《Global Master》 Chapter 1 "Rocco, do you still want to go to college? I know you have to work several jobs every day. It''s very hard. But you should at least take time to think about your future? Working can''t last a lifetime. Only by going to a good university can you really stand out and have a beautiful future." "But look, what have you done?" "There is another month for the college entrance examination. At this critical juncture, you are still thinking about working all day to make money. What are you thinking? Mr. Yang of pharmacy has called your name several times just now. Do you really want to miss the only chance that can change your life?" In the classroom of class 3 and 6 of Shanhai high school. Lin Jing looked angrily at the sleepy little Rocco lying on the desk. She was patient and carefully analyzed the pros and cons for him. She hoped that Luo Ke could listen to a word and stop at the brink of the moment when he was about to face the college entrance examination, so as to try to get on the right path. "Ann, Lin Jing, I have my own plan." "Don''t worry. I''m a man destined to be outstanding in the future. I won''t lose my chain at the critical moment. I work to make money, but I still have a purpose." Luo Ke waved his hand without oil and salt, and didn''t care about Lin Jing''s persuasion. He twisted his neck, which was a little sore because he slept secretly, and changed his position to lie on the desk to make his next sleep more comfortable. Seeing this, Lin Jing was in a hurry and hated her teeth. If she hadn''t been worried that she was still in class at the moment, and her goddess image could not be tarnished, she would have wanted to beat Rocco hard and see what paste was filled in his mind. I have to sleep. Did you hear my painstaking persuasion? At this critical juncture near the college entrance examination, others can''t wait to break the time into two pieces. Can you do well and dislike that you don''t sleep comfortably enough? Do you really think the classroom is your wooden bed? "Rocco, what are you crazy about? I think you''re sincere with me. Don''t you really know the importance of the college entrance examination? This is your only chance to change your destiny." Lin Jing screamed eight degrees higher, and her teeth itched. She stared at Rocco with her beautiful eyes, and saw the latter''s face, and the resentment in her voice finally softened. "I know, you always want to take the martial arts test. But you always have to be realistic, don''t you?" "If you want to become a martial artist, the aura fit is the key. Once an ordinary person is born, the aura fit is 50%. With continuous cultivation, only when the fit reaches 85% before the age of 17 can you be eligible to enter a martial arts university." "If I remember correctly, your aura fit is now less than 50% of that of ordinary people. Few candidates in Shanhai high school can raise the fit to 85% at the age of 17." "You can learn culture well and work hard. Although you can''t enter a class of martial arts colleges, as long as you specialize in one subject, you may not be able to stand out in the future." Lin Jing''s voice is not small. He fell into Rocco''s ear, and the latter shrugged his shoulders and thought so. A warrior can fly across the sky, walk on the eaves and walls, and it''s nothing to say that his body is resistant to bullets. Regardless of agility, strength and nerve reflex, they are several times higher than ordinary people. If you don''t become a warrior, there is no hope in this era, and it is even more impossible to stand out. Reiki fit is the only standard to measure the potential of martial artists. The higher the degree of fit, the stronger the resonance between human beings and Reiki, and the less Reiki spilled. Then, the faster the conversion speed of Reiki stored in the body through practice. Since a comet collided with the earth a thousand years ago, the pattern of the whole world has undergone earth shaking changes. In the huge pit hit by the comet, something named Reiki by later generations was found. The whole world is like a awakened beast, and everything is reviving. After thousands of years of human experience, the common sense and knowledge accumulated were overturned in an instant, and the development of the whole world suddenly accelerated to a dizzying point. It has left a heavy color in human history. That''s a new starting point called evolution. Reiki era. In the new era, God obviously doesn''t mean to let mankind monopolize the world protagonist. All species in the world are mutating rapidly, and their ferocity is sensational. The hot weapons that human beings have been proud of can not cause the slightest damage to these mutated beasts. Mankind has ushered in its strongest opponent. In order to deal with this crisis, those who can fight with violent animals can''t help standing on the cusp of the storm. Their personal bravery is like a whirlwind in the world. Those who are worth fighting against the sky begin to be respected. So that after a thousand years, the admission content of colleges and universities has changed from the scientific knowledge a hundred years ago to today''s martial arts is the king, and the pharmacy and refining of auxiliary martial arts are also hot in small categories. On the contrary, the era of science is the king thousands of years ago has been abandoned to the corner and no one cares. "Well, Lin Jing, you won." Rocco rubbed the painful ears pulled by Lin Jing, and gave a helpless wry smile. "I admit, what you said is right. Crane tail, whose fit is worse than that of ordinary people, does not have the potential to take the martial arts examination. Maybe specializing in pharmacy, I can hope to enter an ordinary college and feed my aunt. In fact, that''s what I think. After all, I''m not stupid. This is a reality, and no one can deny it." "But..." Rocco paused, stretched out his hand, pointed to his tired face and continued. "Can you let me sleep again? I worked and played all night yesterday. I was so sleepy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Jing was drunk directly. She stared at Rocco and could only hate to return to her seat. She felt a little helpless about this self indulgent little hair. Ding Dong, Shanhai bank prompted that the bank card arrived at 2000 yuan. YES¡£ Last month''s salary finally arrived. Luo Ke got up from his seat and scared the students around him. Rocco quickly walked out of the classroom and plunged into the school toilet. After closing the door, Rocco listened around and made sure there was no one around. His small eyes half narrowed and Shua. Rocco''s eyes showed a transparent virtual interface like a virtual online game. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: student (learning slag) Aura fit: 46% Wealth value: 800 points. Basic Pharmacy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points.) Basic weapon refining + (can be upgraded, wealth value needs 1000 points.) World history + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) Rhythm music + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) Prehistoric Science + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) "Funds are detected to be recorded. Do you want to choose to convert wealth value?" A voice sounded in Rocco''s mind. "OK!" Rocco was distressed for a second. He chose to be sure without hesitation. Wow. There was a sound of gold coins rolling. When the funds in the bank card shrank to 0, the number on the interface changed and directly changed to the word 1000. Chapter 2 "Ten thousand soft sister coins, fifteen days and nights, are enough." Luo Kexing looked at the magic page and looked forward to it. This interface was obtained by Rocco half a month ago. I remember that day, Rocco was on his way to work. Maybe he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar. When he walked well, he met a runaway maglev train. Rocco''s two legs were pounding fast and wanted to avoid it. But the runaway train seemed to have eyes, and it suddenly killed Rocco. But something strange happened. After Rocco went to the hospital, not only did he have nothing, but even some abrasions didn''t exist. The doctor who examined Rocco repeatedly praised that this was the first medical miracle in the Reiki era. When he woke up, Rocco found this strange interface in his head. In this regard, Rocco also told the doctor several times suspiciously, but the doctor didn''t believe it at all. He even asked the psychiatrist to come for consultation and regarded him as a neuropathy. For this reason, Rocco was also worried. However, after a series of shock, confusion and fear, Rocco temporarily accepted the strange things in his mind. During this time, he worked hard to earn money in order to study and understand what the interface is. Therefore, Rocco did not hesitate to sacrifice his sleep time and finally won fruitful results at this moment. "Shit, I don''t care what you are. You''d better use it. After tossing me for more than half a month, don''t work in vain. In those novels preserved in the prehistoric era, they always say that they will fly into the sky after picking up a golden finger, marry Bai Fumei, become the CEO, and go to the peak of life?" "I don''t want any peak. Let me pass the college entrance examination, and I''ll burn high incense for you?" Lin Xiaoyi''s current subjects are listed in the mysterious system. The wealth value of each item is different. Although Lin Xiaoyi wants to upgrade all, he is shy. In addition, there is a thorough examination of Basic Pharmacy today, Rocco rubbed his hands and decisively clicked the upgrade button behind Basic Pharmacy. Whoosh! The value of wealth suddenly shrunk to zero. A golden light rose under Rocco''s eyes. Rocco felt warm up and down, as if his whole body was full of power, and then he seemed to have something dragged into his mind. Luo Ke was about to feel the difference between himself, but the golden light flashed and disappeared. That''s it? Rocco blinked his eyelids, and his old face turned red. It felt no different from half the size. "Rocco, why don''t you get out of here? It''s itchy, isn''t it? You think you''ll be all right if you hide in the toilet? Is brother Huige talking to you a deaf ear? Don''t you owe a call?" Just then Outside the toilet door, a voice sounded. Then Rocco felt that someone kicked the door of the toilet heavily. The virtual interface in front of Rocco suddenly dissipated, and the pupils immediately returned to normal. When he looked up, he saw that several boys in class 6, grade 3 were looking at themselves maliciously. "Hong Chenghui, what are you doing?" Rocco pulled his face and said a little unhappy. "Oh? Rocco, you''re so grumpy that you don''t take Hong Chenghui''s words to heart. I''ve been looking for you many times before and told you to stay away from Lin Jing. You don''t believe in evil, do you? I told you earlier that Lin Jing belongs to me. In this senior three and six class, only Hong Chenghui is a martial arts student and can become a martial artist in the future." "Rocco, don''t let a toad want to eat swan meat. If you are so close to Lin Jing, hum..." The boy named Hong Chenghui snorted coldly, raised his fist and threatened. "Rocco, what are you? You deserve to fight with Huige. Can you have a face?" "Wuzhe, do you know what a wuzhe is? You can''t even get into a third rate University. Huige was specially recruited by the military academy in advance. As soon as you graduate, you are the human elite. Why should you compete with Huige for women? If you know the truth, go away. Maybe for the sake of your classmates, Huige can take care of you." "Yes, you''re a waste firewood. Do you know how much our Huige spends in a month? I''m afraid you haven''t even seen a pharmacist like this. Huige is different. His fit is more than 90%, and it''s almost certain that he will become a martial artist in the future." A group of students following Hong Chenghui flattered and flattered, and those flattering words fell in Hong Chenghui''s ears. The latter laughed. Shanhai city is a third-class city of human city-state. Although Shanhai high school is a key high school, it can''t compare with the first-class and second-class cities in terms of teachers and student resources. In Shanhai high school, the number of martial arts students who can obtain the martial arts qualification is very few, less than 100. He Hong Chenghui can be specially recruited in advance by military colleges before the college entrance examination, and he is one of the best. The fit in the body has reached 90%, far ahead of ordinary people. Under the background that the average admission standard of Wuhan University is 85% at the age of 17. Hong Chenghui was able to break through the 90 mark at the age of 17, and was indeed sought after. "It''s none of your business for Lin Jing to talk to me. I''m busy. I don''t have time to ink with you. You''re a martial arts student, but it has nothing to do with me. You like Lin Jing, so go and confess. What''s the meaning of standing in front of me? Can I bend you?" Luo Ke rolled his eyes and didn''t give Hong Chenghui a good face at all. He had thought that this work could make him soar to the sky. No one had thought that fart had changed. It was related to constipation. Rocco had already pressed a stomach of evil fire in his heart. "Rocco, you''re asking for trouble!" Hong Chenghui was directly angry. "What''s the matter? You still want to beat me? It''s in the classroom, but there are surveillance videos." Rocco''s eyes widened in surprise. "Classroom? Rocco, now you know you''re scared? I tell you, it''s late. Don''t mention that in the classroom, even in front of the teacher, no one says no. that''s the difference between martial arts students and ordinary people." Hong Chenghui smiled proudly and seemed to enjoy Rocco''s frightened expression. But as he spoke, he saw that Rocco didn''t listen to himself at all, but opened the virtual keyboard on his wrist and beat something. What is he doing? Hong Chenghui frowned. ''shocked!!! A special recruit at Wu University surnamed Hong bullied the campus. Luo, a weak classmate, was helpless and his grades plummeted. " What a scary title. Hong Chenghui''s face turned green when he looked at it. Luo Ke wrote the thriller title and made an extremely wronged appearance. He uploaded his selfie. His fingers moved again. In the blink of an eye, even the text typed hundreds of words. "Rocco, what the hell do you want to do?!" Hong Chenghui stared at Rocco, feeling that his heart missed a beat. "No, I''m just seeking truth from facts. You know, our general students can''t beat your martial arts students. If you want to beat me, I''m definitely not your opponent. I can only express my dissatisfaction with the keyboard man." "Don''t worry. I just send a blog to let netizens comfort my injured heart. You are a martial arts student and have been specially recruited by Wuhan University in advance. You don''t have to worry about it at all. You must carry this pot." Luo Ke took a calm look at Hong Chenghui, completely ignoring the threat in the other party''s eyes and taking care of himself. God doesn''t have to take it to heart. Don''t take it to heart. What are you doing secretly? If I''m right, the green dot on the virtual interface is the recording function of the blog. Fuck. There is a sentence that MMP doesn''t know when to speak improperly. Hong Chenghui was immediately surprised. Chapter 3 Who doesn''t know that the degree of information dissemination in the Reiki era is much faster than that in the previous prehistoric era. Coupled with the sensitive words such as martial arts students and campus bullying, it is difficult to hype a little. Hong Chenghui dares to promise. As long as Luo Ke''s forefoot uploads this blog, within two days, the wuzhe trade union will find him, Hong Chenghui. At that time, he became famous directly. Not to mention being specially recruited by the military university in advance, I''m afraid his qualification for the college entrance examination will be deprived. With a double blow to his future and reputation, Hong Chenghui is not confident that his small body can bear it. If this matter is really publicized, it is really mud falling on the crotch, not shit, but also shit. "You... You... You..." Hong Chenghui gritted his teeth and looked at Luo Cheng. He didn''t say three words in a row, so he came. Only the sound of rapid breathing proved that Hong Chenghui was in extreme anger at the moment. But even so, Hong Chenghui didn''t do it. He really didn''t do it. A group of students who were supposed to flatter Hong Chenghui were surprised. fuck. Can you play like this? Hong Chenghui, a martial arts student, was fooled around by Rocco at the end of the crane? "What am I? I''ll take the exam soon, or you''ll give me a punch? Don''t worry, for the sake of my classmates, I won''t hide." Rocco rolled his eyes and adjusted his angle. Pop. Hong Chenghui''s face was very photogenic. "OK, OK, Rocco, you dare to shade me, don''t you? I Hong Chenghui wrote it down. If it''s a man, don''t run after school. There aren''t surveillance videos everywhere in the school. If you have the ability, let''s compete one-on-one." Hong Chenghui held back for a long time and left a sentence. He returned to his seat in a gray way. On the contrary, Luo Ke smiled and was not ready to answer Hong Chenghui''s threat. Are you kidding. I''m an ordinary student. I won''t compete with you until I''m full. "It''s just... Our loser''s dream of counter attack is broken." Rocco silently felt his own changes again, and immediately smiled bitterly to prepare for the next test. In fact, today''s college entrance examination is basically no different from the description in the modern history of the prehistoric era. It just turns those once scientific disciplines into martial arts as the king. There are many subjects in the college entrance examination. In addition to military colleges, the most popular are pharmacy and refining. I thought I could counter attack with this loser. Who ever wanted to spend 1W ocean without splashing. I believe you turtle, you bad old man, very bad. Rocco shook his head. He took the exam paper handed out by the invigilator and was ready to be fooled. But Rocco just got the title, and his eyes were just a habitual glance. Rocco was stunned. "The composition and properties of the basic drugs." "Preparation and precautions of Yixing gene medicament." "Theoretical knowledge and practical application of Basic Pharmacy..." This question Rocco got it straight. Because he was surprised to find that the dense test questions on the test paper were very familiar. He realized that Luo Ke just glanced over the test paper, and the answers on the test paper flashed in his mind. There was no need to think deliberately at all. It is not unreasonable for Rocco to be called the tail of the crane. In addition, basic pharmacy has always been the most difficult subject in the college entrance examination. On weekdays, they know Rocco, but Rocco doesn''t know them. But now? Just a glance, these problems that can make Rocco scratch his head for half a year can be solved. How come Rocco wasn''t surprised? Could it be that this time the thorough examination is relatively simple? Luo Ke glanced at the student who was frowning and scratching his ears and cheeks beside him, and looked up at Lin Jing, who was sitting in the front row. He had always been known as the goddess Xueba and was showing a light frown. Rocco''s mind seemed to burst into flames. His eyes narrowed, and the translucent virtual interface suddenly appeared in front of Rocco. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Student Aura fit: 46% Wealth value: 0 points One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Intermediate pharmacy + (Basic Pharmacy is perfectly controlled and can be upgraded. The wealth value needs 5000 points.) Basic weapon refining + (can be upgraded, wealth value needs 1000 points.) World history + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) Rhythm music + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) Prehistoric Science + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) Just now, because Hong Chenghui suddenly interrupted, he didn''t have time to see the virtual page. Now he opens it again. Luo Ke really found the difference. The original basic pharmaceutics has become intermediate pharmaceutics, and the basic pharmaceutics has become perfect control, and there is an option of one star medicine on the top, which can be upgraded! And after upgrading, it is equivalent to completely learning this subject! what the hell. That''s what I meant. Sure enough, it''s Xueba system! Almost rubbed, Rocco suddenly stood up from his seat, and his wild heart seemed to jump out of his chest. "ROK, what''s your problem? Now you''re in the bottom of the exam, you don''t want to test, and you don''t disturb others." the voice of the invigilator scolded on the platform was changed to normal. But at the moment, he answered in a loud voice, which attracted a burst of laughter. No one knows the ecstasy in Rocco''s heart at the moment. "It is true that although the value of wealth is getting a little more difficult, it is all real gold and silver. But this effect is immediate. Basic pharmaceutics has always been the most difficult subject under the martial arts department, but I bet even Lin Jing is not so awesome as I am." "And after learning basic pharmacy, you can make one star pharmacy. Pharmacy is theoretical knowledge and one star pharmacy is practical operation. Although the success rate is lower, those who can make it successfully can be called one star pharmacists!" "If you have perfect control of basic weapon refining, can you become a star weapon refiner!" Rocco''s little heart was filled with surprises. But at the moment, after finishing the exam, he picked up his pen and wrote quickly. Five Minutes. Five minutes at most. On weekdays, in Rocco''s view, all the pharmaceutics examination papers that are like heavenly books are being answered in his pen. Rocco slapped down his pen and took a look. He found that many students were still charging against the third question. One elder brother is Xueba, and all present here are rubbish. "Rocco!" An angry roar from the invigilator came from the podium. The invigilator on the stage was angry, and the eraser in his hand banged. This scum called Rocco provoked the examination room discipline twice and again, so he had to emphasize the examination room discipline. But before he could speak, he saw Rocco holding the paper and walking directly to the podium. "Rocco, what are you doing? Do you know it''s time for the exam?" "Even if you are not sure about the test questions of the thorough examination, you can''t be so negligent. I know you can''t do well, but the college entrance examination is your only way out. Even if you can''t take the martial arts test and learn pharmacy well, you can stand out. And you know, the school will be investigated if you hand in the blank paper of the thorough examination." On the podium, the invigilator teacher chattered endlessly. "Cough, teacher, excuse me. In fact, I''ve finished writing." Rocco gave a wry smile and interrupted the invigilator''s endless lecture. Who knows, as soon as he said this, the classroom suddenly stood still for a full second. Then. Burst into laughter. Chapter 4 Ha ha, we heard it wrong. Luo Ke actually said he had finished the examination paper. You know, this time, the pharmacy examination is the most difficult one. I heard that the topic was brought back from the key high school in the first grade city. I usually did well in my usual grades. Now I have written sixth questions, and he said he had not turned in a blank book. Who believed? "Who says no, I think Rocco is a broken pot, but also, he is usually the tail of the crane. The college entrance examination is hopeless, and usually he has a lot of average scores in our class. This time he handed in a blank paper, and I don''t think the school can keep him." "Yes, Rocco is really on the verge of death." "The crane tail is the crane tail." There was much discussion in the classroom, and the noise even attracted the attention of several surrounding classes. On the podium, the invigilator''s face was so blue that it was about to drop into the water. He never thought that Rocco should ignore the discipline of the examination room and attract attention. In fact, the invigilator still has some sympathy for Rocco. He is an orphan. On weekdays, he works to supplement his family and barely lives on the help of the Chinese Federation. On weekdays, Luo Ke often skips classes and leaves early in order to work. The teachers who knew Rocco''s life experience turned a blind eye and passed. But when is it? The best place to test whether a student can enter the university is in the examination room of the pharmacy examination. But Rocco took the exam for five minutes and threatened that he didn''t hand in the blank paper. Nonsense, no teacher! Rocco''s good impression accumulated in his daily life suddenly fell to the bottom. The invigilator frowned and just wanted to get angry. But when his eyes fell on the test paper on the podium, his eyes widened. The whole test paper was filled with dense pen words on the test paper. First, the answers were right or wrong, but the answers in each line were neat. Is Rocco really finished? The invigilator swallowed and spit. He just wanted to stop Luo Ke and ask. But when he looked up, he was surprised to find that Rocco''s figure had already disappeared in the classroom. Obviously, he slipped away while he was stunned. This boy. The invigilator scolded secretly. He clapped his hand on the blackboard heavily. "Continue the examination and correct your attitude. This thorough examination is very important. If anyone dares to disturb the discipline of the examination room again, he will be automatically disqualified." The classroom is quiet. The invigilator shook his head, but his eyes fell on Rocco''s test paper full of answers. "Eh, I did both the first question and the second question right? This is a super outline question." ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Rocco, who left the classroom, didn''t have much mind to take into account the ideas of everyone in the classroom. He walked out of school excitedly. Instead of working as usual, I found an undisturbed corner and carefully digested the shock just now. It has to be said that the magic has indeed subverted Rocco''s world outlook. He only had 120 points in mind and carefully looked at the transparent virtual interface he had seen countless times. Now rock has a simple understanding of the mysterious system. He can learn all knowledge through wealth value. "It''s just that it''s too difficult to obtain the wealth value. The ratio of ten to one, how can I live?" "But not bad." Rocco spread his hands. He didn''t have a dejected expression, but he was eager to try. "Luo Xiaoke, what are you doing here alone? What time is it? Do you still want to starve Miss Ben?" Just when Luo Kexi smiled, a strong and childish child voice came from the street, which made Luo Ke''s originally very happy mood fall directly from the peak to the bottom. Rocco''s face was obviously dark. He went to the street and looked. At the gate of Shanhai high school, a little girl was savagely forking her waist and yelling at the campus. The little girl is seven or eight years old. She is young and delicate. She has a small face. She is very cute. People can''t help loving her at a glance. But at the moment, the little girl''s expression was absolutely not friendly. She glared fiercely, her small hands forked tightly, and she looked like a lion roaring in the East. "Miao Xiaoduo, you want to die. Standing at the school gate yelling, you''re not afraid that the school guard will catch you and spank you?" Luo Ke pulled the little beauty aside with a black face. "I''m not afraid. If they dare to touch me, I''ll cry, I''ll make noise, and I''ll roll all over the floor. By the way, shoot the video on the blog, and I''ll see how many of them dare to fight with me." Miao Xiaoduo glared at Rocco fiercely, and there was a bit of Rocco''s Rogue behavior. Rocco knelt directly. "Well, you''re not good enough. Don''t make a noise here. You''re ruining my reputation." Rocco gave a thumbs up, took Miao Xiaoduo and prepared to go out. He can''t afford to lose this man. "I bah, Luo Xiaoke, you still have the reputation of a ghost." Miao Xiaoduo rolled his eyes and muttered, "Luo Xiaoke, you promised to cook delicious food for me today. Don''t forget what day it is today. I can tell you, don''t fool me with braised beef instant noodles like last year. You promised me that if you don''t cook braised meat for me, believe it or not, I''ll go to the immigration residence to sue you for abducting and selling beautiful underage girls." "Abduct and sell your sister, Miao Xiaoduo. Your skin is itchy, isn''t it? What''s wrong with instant noodles? It not only tastes complete, but also has a variety of choices. Eating too much meat is easy to get fat. Understand, I''m doing it for you. Hiss, you little girl, why step on my foot." Rocco took a cold breath in pain, covered his toes and fell. "Ghosts are easy to get fat. You are abusing children. I''ll sue you. Luo Xiaoke, you didn''t do that before. You promised me that you would make braised meat for me on this day every year. Don''t you forget that if I hadn''t dug you out of the dead today four years ago, someone would be able to jump at your grave." "I don''t care. I just want to eat braised meat, braised meat." Miao Xiaoduo sneered. Seeing that Rocco was not threatened, she immediately made a long lost cry, two trouble and three hanging. "Well, I''m afraid of you." In this regard, Luo Ke''s head is as big as a fight. He can only agree to Miao Xiaoduo''s request with a bitter smile. Miao Xiaoduo is right. If Miao Xiaoduo, who was only seven years old four years ago, hadn''t planed Luo Ke out of the dead outside Shanhai city and dragged him all the way to the relief center in Shanhai City, Luo wouldn''t say that there were people jumping at the grave. I''m afraid the ashes would be able to eat. Since then, Rocco and Miao Xiaoduo have agreed that this time of year is their celebration day, and they should make a meal of braised meat to reward themselves. Chapter 5 Unfortunately, life in Shanhai city is not easy, not to mention two helpless orphans. Although Rocco has several jobs and can be called a workaholic, it still can only make them struggle at the level close to food and clothing. Every year, Rocco takes instant noodles such as braised beef noodles to make up the number. But obviously, today Rocco''s old routine obviously can''t keep up with the times. Miao Xiaoduo, who was stunned by his rhetoric last year, learned to squat at the school gate this year. I can''t help it. Although he was only eleven years old, Rocco had a strange feeling of being at home. Luo Ke smiled bitterly and led Miao Xiaoduo to a nearby vegetable market. At Miao Xiaoduo''s insistence, Luo Ke endured the pain of blood dripping in his heart, cut three kilograms of meat, and even spent his blood to buy two bottles of beer. For a meal of braised meat, Rocco showed what he had learned in his life. It was called a meal with complete color, flavor and flavor. Luo Kemei took a sip of beer and was just about to extend her chopsticks to the nearest piece of braised meat, but she didn''t pass them. With a paw, Miao Xiaoduo patted off Rocco''s chopsticks. Then a Book wrapped in kraft paper was handed over. "What''s this? Miao Xiaoduo, let''s be clear. At least I''ve raised you for nearly four years. There''s no credit but hard work. You don''t want to hurt me." Luo Ke stares at Miao Xiaoduo with vigilance. He is against thieves. He is full of desire for survival. Over the past four years, Miao Xiaoduo has become famous. She can''t do anything and doesn''t eat enough. God knows what moths she will hide when she suddenly takes out a book and throws it to herself. Who knows, as soon as Rocco spoke, Miao Xiaoduo exploded. "Bah, Luo Xiaoke, don''t treat you kindly as a donkey''s liver and lung. I bought this secret script specially for you. I''ve saved pocket money for a long time. I''m also thinking that you can take the courage to fight for the college entrance examination right away. You don''t appreciate Miss Ben. Is there anyone you think so?" Miao Xiaoduo forked his small Manyao and fiercely put a piece of braised meat in his mouth and refused, It''s like biting Luo. "Surnamed Luo, if I really have poison, I will poison you first. Don''t tell me you don''t want to take the martial arts test." At the sound, Rocco was stunned. He looked at Miao Xiaoduo, who was waving his teeth and claws in front of him, and the expression on his face suddenly became silent. Takeko? Who wouldn''t want to? Rocco is an ordinary student, but at least he is a young boy. Who hasn''t had the dream of becoming a martial artist, cutting demons and demons, and becoming a hero in the world when he was young? Rocco certainly had such dreams. Unfortunately, Luo Ke knows better that he is an orphan. On weekdays, for the sake of the lives of him and Miao Xiaoduo, Fei Luo hates to have separation. One person had several jobs, and even fell into the title of a work maniac, so that they could barely keep them from starving. As for the 12-year compulsory education, Rocco has exhausted all his spare time and is still a crane tail. Takeko? Rocco certainly wants to. But he understands that martial arts is not what you want to take, you can take it if you say it. First of all, Rocco''s physique is not good and his talent is very poor. Until now, the soul fit is only 46%, not even the newly born child. Even if Rocco ate a powerful pill that can fit the amplitude in a short time during the college entrance examination, he is 180 meters away. Of course, there are many ways to improve the fit the day after tomorrow. For example, Hong Chenghui, the rich second generation in the class, has a lot of medicine to eat. Of course, it can get twice the result with half the effort. There are naturally some stupid methods, such as systematic and orderly cultivation of skill methods, which can naturally enable Luo Ke to quickly improve his aura fit. But no matter which method, it undoubtedly needs a huge amount of money. But poor people like Rocco, even if they have a lot of division of labor every day, can only reluctantly ensure that they are not hungry. Where do they have extra time and money to improve the fit. Therefore, at the crucial moment of the upcoming college entrance examination, Miao Xiaoduo saved pocket money and bought himself a cultivation script to improve his fitness. Rocco''s eyes were wet in an instant. Even tears came out. "Girl, how much did you spend on this... This secret script?" Rocco almost trembled, his hands took the script, and his voice was trembling. "Well, Luo Xiaoke, you don''t have to be so grateful to me. This is what Miss Ben should do. Don''t be so moved. What''s the matter? Look at her with new eyes, isn''t it? It saves you from always saying that Miss Ben can''t do anything and has nothing left. It doesn''t have much money. It''s just 20000 soft sister coins. Don''t worry about it." Miao Xiaoduo waved his hand very generously, indicating that Luo didn''t have to be so moved. If the family doesn''t talk, Miss Ben doesn''t eat dry food. Miao Xiaoduo thought proudly. "20000?!" Rocco''s eyes were round. His face was blue and he screamed. Then he jumped up, almost three feet high. "What''s the matter? Luo Xiaoke, are you a little promising? This is the basic forging technique, which can''t be compared with those high-quality goods of basic martial arts taught in your school. You know, you earned 20000. I made up my mind after a month''s investigation. Look, you''re crying again, aren''t you?" "Don''t mention it. If you really appreciate me, when you get admitted to a martial arts university, you''ll take my girl''s favorite and spicy food." Miao Xiaoduo raised his head high and was elated. Who knows, her voice just fell. He saw Luo Ketong with red eyes and his hands on the dinner table. He wanted to swallow her alive. "Miao Xiaoduo, I thank you for being a ghost. You are mentally retarded. I really doubt whether you left your brain among the dead when you saved me four years ago. You spent 20000 soft younger sister coins to buy such a thing. I want to ask, do you think cultivating martial arts is a divine pill or a panacea?" "Thirty days, 30 days before the college entrance examination, do you think I''m a peerless genius or something? Or have you heard that someone can increase the fit to 85% in 30 days?" Rocco''s eyes are red. He''s not stupid, is he? Rocco knows that the basic forging technique is really good, and the skill is good. If Rocco had been six months and a year earlier, he might still be happy. But now the college entrance examination is falling in front of me. I spent 20000 yuan to buy this thing. Isn''t it Keng dad. wait. It seems a little wrong. How can Miao Xiaoduo have so much pocket money? Rocco thought, his body was stunned, and he subconsciously thought of a bad idea. Luo Ke didn''t care to teach Miao Xiaoduo a lesson. He twisted his ass and opened his credit card hidden deep under the bed. After a simple inquiry, sure enough, the debt of 20000 made Rocco faint subconsciously. "Miao!! small!! many!!" A few words burst out of his mouth almost one by one. Luo Ke is hanging his ass and carrying a feather duster in his left hand. He has to teach a good lesson. I don''t know how tall and powerful Miao Xiaoduo is. But the other party seemed to have expected. As soon as his eyes rolled, he turned around and cumbersome Rocco''s bedroom door. Across the gap, Rocco clearly saw Miao Xiaoduo wolfing down a bowl of braised meat. shout abuse. Rocco was almost gnashing his teeth to express his dissatisfaction with the locked bedroom door. For a while. Rocco just calmed down. He threw himself on the wooden bed and spread out the book in his hand. The packaging is very exquisite. It doesn''t look like the basic martial arts knowledge taught in the school. Twenty thousand soft sister coins are worth more. It can be seen that Miao Xiaoduo must have used a lot of thought. Just not on the right track. "Basic forging? A kind of basic martial arts. It''s much better than the free version of the road goods taught in the Martial Arts Department of the school. You don''t have to worry about losing 20000 yuan. After all, it''s good for Miao Xiaoduo''s girl to have this idea. But unfortunately, she doesn''t have eggs. It''s only a month from the college entrance examination. If you want to improve the fit in such a short time, I don''t know what to say about MMP." "Am I going to repeat it for another year?" Rocco shook his head as soon as the idea came out of his mind. The Chinese Federation does provide free 12-year compulsory education, but repetition is obviously not included. Nowadays, ensuring the basic quality of life has made Luo Ke a work maniac. He has no confidence to be admitted to a martial arts college at one fell swoop after bearing the cost of re reading. "It hurts." Rocco lay flat on the wooden bed. "Ding Dong, if you find the basic forging technique, do you want to enter it?" Just then. A message rang out in Rocco''s mind. Chapter 6 Huh? Rocco''s eyes stared and almost protruded. He turned over from the bed, his eyes narrowed, and the transparent interface was displayed. Luo Ke stared and found that there was an option of basic forging on the column on the interface, which was constantly reminding him to confirm again. "OK." Luo Ke did not hesitate and directly clicked the OK button. Then he put his hand on the basic forging technique, and the words "basic forging technique" suddenly appeared on the virtual interface. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Student Aura fit: 46% Wealth value: 0 points One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Intermediate pharmacy + (Basic Pharmacy is perfectly controlled and can be upgraded. The wealth value needs 5000 points.) Basic forging + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 3000 points.) Basic weapon refining + (can be upgraded, wealth value needs 1000 points.) World history + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) Rhythm music + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) Prehistoric Science + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) "Is that possible?" Rocco''s eyes suddenly widened, followed by ecstasy. With the just upgraded Basic Pharmacy foundation, Rocco certainly knows what this means. Money! As long as he has enough money, he can exchange it for wealth value and upgrade it! Even if there is only one month left, he hopes to quickly improve his aura fit with this basic body training skill. reliable! Rocco''s eyes narrowed, as if he saw a bright future waving to him. But "The wealth value can really speed up my basic forging skill, but it consumes a little more. My brother is poor and can''t afford it. I''m under a lot of pressure." Rocco frowned and felt helpless. The value of 1000 points of wealth is 10000 soft sister coins. Luo Ke worked hard for half a month to save enough, and the wealth value of upgrading basic forging is 3000, which means 30000 soft sister coins. Even if Rocco is used as an animal, he can''t earn it in a month. What''s more, Miao Xiaoduo bought basic forging with an overdraft credit card of 20000. If he wants to learn basic forging, he has to prepare 50000 yuan! "The poor really have a bad life. Fifty thousand yuan. I''m going to sell my kidney. God, you''re killing me. I''m right." Rockton felt that life was loveless, and the wrist watch on his wrist made a sound of drops. Rocco was upset and didn''t answer, but he couldn''t ignore the call prompt on his watch. Because Rocco found himself thinking about how to sell his kidney, he had missed his working time. "It''s broken. I hope the boss doesn''t fry the pot." Rocco thought a little guilty. Then he cleaned up his mood and clicked a button on his watch. Drop! Name: Luo Ke Aura fit: 46% Spiritual warfare world certification: Shanhai high school students. The user is qualified to enter the spiritual warfare virtual world. He is in the process of obtaining the qualification and is successful. Do you choose to enter. "OK!" Spiritual warfare virtual world start, countdown, 3, 2, 1 Rocco''s eyes were dark and he felt a little dizzy. When he returned to normal, he opened his eyes and now he was in a world similar to a medieval castle. This is the spirit war virtual world. Since Reiki was gradually discovered a thousand years ago, it has brought unparalleled changes to mankind. In just a few years, countless common sense has been subverted. Ordinary people get rid of vulgarity by absorbing Reiki, but the application of Reiki exists in every corner of the world. The present virtual world of spiritual warfare is one of the products under the action of Reiki. It is called the second world. Of course, not everyone is qualified to enter the spiritual world. Generally speaking, the spiritual warfare world is only open to the martial arts, and then gradually faces all levels of society. Elites who are proficient in pharmacy, refining utensils and other special talents are also gradually qualified to enter the space. Logically speaking, Luo Ke did not have the qualification to enter it. He was able to appear here thanks to his status as a high school student. Rocco can only enter the primary area. It is said that there are intermediate and advanced areas in the spiritual warfare world, but those who can first enter there are social elites. Rocco can only see the appearance of the advanced area on the official forum of spiritual warfare. "It seems necessary to fight for martial arts. After all, martial arts students have the right to enter the intermediate area of the spiritual warfare virtual world. Otherwise, even if they are admitted to the pharmaceutical school, they will have to fight step by step. If they want to enter the intermediate area, they may have to be several years later." Rocco stood in front of a huge shop and smacked his mouth. This is where Rocco has been working. It''s a pharmacy. The owner of the store is said to be a real one-star pharmacist, and Luo Ke works here and can get 2000 yuan soft sister coins a month, which is also one of his main sources of income. But today, the shops that have always been deserted are very lively. Inside the shop is the pharmacy preparation room of Huang Cheng, the owner of the pharmacy shop, who has always restricted others'' access. But at the moment, a group of people crowded there and made a sound of admiration from time to time, which made Rocco a little confused. Rocco stood on tiptoe and wanted to sneak in when people were unprepared. But I haven''t taken two steps yet. He was picked up by a pair of big hands like a chicken. "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I won''t be able to see people when the devil enters the village? If I remember correctly, this is the third time your boy is late this month. According to the regulations, deduct 100 yuan. Is there a problem?" A loud voice sounded in Rocco''s ear. Rocco''s face was stiff and a huge cold sweat fell on his forehead. When he looked back, he saw a big man with muscles bulging and full of two meters staring at beads with a bad face. "Uncle Huang, I''m all right here. You can deduct my salary. I''ll live on this salary in a month. Boss, I won''t dare again next time." Rocco smiled and hurried to explain. "Really? If I remember correctly, that''s what you said last time?" The muscular man sneered and showed no mercy. "It''s really necessary to buckle. Otherwise, uncle Huang, do you think it''s OK to buckle 25? Otherwise, it''s OK to buckle 50." Rocco said with a guilty heart, but his clenched teeth still strive for the last fine space for himself. Rocco''s brain cells were running fast and quickly got 100 pieces of wealth equal to 10 points. Huang Cheng was speechless. "You are so greedy. You don''t know who to learn from. You don''t know how to change your attitude of asking for money. Go, go, don''t deduct your money. It''s the head office. Stop the ink and get ready quickly. If you delay my major event, believe it or not, I''ll deduct all your salary this month." Huang Cheng stared, slapped Rocco and stumbled. This threat works better than anything. Rocco nodded hurriedly and hurried to the inside to change his clothes. When he came out, he heard a burst of exclamation from the crowded crowd in the store. "Uncle Huang, the sun is coming out in the west of our store. We are all flustered at leisure on weekdays. Why are so many people today?" Rocco looked in and muttered, pointing to the little old man in the middle. "Your boy wants me to be good, don''t you? I can warn you, don''t get me any moths. You see, the one in the middle is master Liang, from the Pharmacist Association. I spent a lot of money to ask someone to prepare a star super medicine in our pharmacy, just to make our store famous." Huang Cheng said proudly. "Pharmacist Association? Four-star pharmacist? Boss, you''ve made a fortune. You''ve spent so much money." At the sound, Rocco gave a strange cry and was immediately surprised. Chapter 7 The pharmacists'' Association is the real official organization of the Federation. Only the elite can join. The pharmacists who can be called masters are at least four-star pharmacists who can be certified by the Pharmacists Association and can really configure Chinese medicines. They are all real cattle. They can''t compare with Huang Cheng, a second-class pharmacist with a wild background. The pharmacy has nine stars, and the pharmacist also has nine grades. Ordinary people who specialize in pharmacy can be called pharmacist apprentices after graduating from colleges and universities and passing the certification of Pharmacist Association. If you want to really enter the house, you can only be a one-star pharmacist if you configure a one-star pharmacy. And so on. "You know, boss, I''m a cow. Can ordinary people please such a four-star pharmacy master? It''s not good to give money, Xiao Luo. You don''t know, boss, my personality charm is very strong." Huang Cheng patted his chest and boasted. "Yes, boss, in my heart, it''s always between Niu A and Niu C. boss, I''m impressed with you. One star super medicine, tut Tut, I haven''t seen it yet." Rocco stretched out his thumb and flattered max. "Hey, you have a sweet mouth today. Forget it. It''s rare to see the four-star medicine master configure one star super level medicine on site. Boss, I''ll make an exception today and show you." Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear. Huang Cheng immediately smiled, his mouth cracked to the back slot teeth. He patted Rocco on the shoulder and walked towards the crowd. Or let your employees have a good long experience. Huang Cheng led Luo Ke into the configuration room and finally squeezed to the front. indeed. Around the crowd, the little old man in pharmacist''s robe was solemn, and there were no more or less twills on his shoulders, just engraved with four stars. At the moment, the little old man is holding the test tube in his hand, but the old hands are as dry as chicken feet. The extracted herbs have long been placed on the table in front of me, and we have entered the final stage of configuring medicine. Rocco''s eyes shine, ready to open his eyes. Huang Cheng is right. It''s not an ordinary small scene for a four-star pharmacist to configure a star super level medicine in public. After all, according to the purity and configuration skills of the medicament, even the medicament of the same star has different drug power. For example, the one-star medicament configured by the pharmacy master and the medicament configured by Huang Cheng, a pharmacist of wild origin, are not comparable at all. Only when the power of the same star medicine is more than twice that of the same star medicine can it be called the same star super medicine. Rocco high school has also taken the course of pharmacy configuration, but the understanding of one star super order pharmacy is only in the textbook. But he just looked around. His eyes fell on the test tube in master Liang''s hand and his eyebrows twisted. "No, aren''t you configuring the strong body potion? It''s a little illogical. The potions of water moon grass and lime flower have subtle attribute offsets. Although there''s no problem configuring the ordinary one star potion, master Liang just put the attribute catalyst to aggravate the properties of the two potions. If you stir them directly, it will explode." "No, I must be wrong. Master Liang is a four-star pharmacy master. How could he make such a basic mistake." Rocco whispered. It happened that master Liang was in the key stage of dispensing medicine, and everyone wanted to hold their breath for fear that his breath would be a little heavy and disrupt the master''s rhythm of dispensing. Although Rocco''s whisper was light, it was undoubtedly whispered in everyone''s ears at the moment. Shua. Everyone''s eyes looked over. "Oh, boss Huang, your employees know so much. They are really good at it. You can comment on master Liang''s wonderful configuration and pick out the mistakes. It seems that you didn''t pay attention to master Liang at all." A thin pharmacist laughed. "Tut Tut, that is, a small employee dares to comment. Huang Cheng, your B is a little big. I don''t think you need to open this medicine shop in the second world. You are so good. Go directly to verify the master?" "Yes, yes, I must tell master Liang about it." The crowd cast scornful eyes and echoed one after another. One or two pharmacists who opened a pharmacy in the spirit war world laughed and mocked the boss Huang chenglai. As soon as the latter''s face tightened, he quickly opened his mouth to apologize, but before he said anything, Rocco was not happy. Huang Cheng is a big old man. Although he scolds Luo Ke on weekdays, he is very good to him. Otherwise Rocco would have been late again and again, and another boss would have let him pack up and leave. Can you bully me, bully my boss? There are no doors. Rocco directly chose to release himself. "Say what you say. You always throw dirty water on our boss. What''s the matter with master liang? I didn''t say anything bad about master Liang." "I just think the properties of the liquid medicine are opposite, which is easy to cause explosion. What do I do to you? I can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. I don''t have enough to go to the bathroom in the morning. It stinks in our store. I love to see, I don''t like to see roll, and I don''t know who invited master Liang." Rocco snorted and sneered directly. "You..." "What am I? You bite me." Rocco stared. A group of people were immediately surprised. Those who can be invited by Huang Cheng are the leading figures in the primary area, who also have extraordinary identities in the real world. Now they are ridiculed by a small shopkeeper whose hair hasn''t grown up, and they are directly angry one by one. "How dare children with yellow mouths talk about dispensing in front of us? Haven''t they finished college, Huang Cheng? Is that your attitude?" "It''s ridiculous. The liquid properties of water moon grass and lime flower are opposite. I know, but this property will not affect the coordination of the medicine at all. How dare you talk?" The crowd was even more angry. "That''s your stupidity. I don''t know how you became pharmacists. You don''t understand high school knowledge, which is clearly recorded in basic pharmacy. Master Liang configured strong body medicine. I bet it will explode in five seconds. If I''m wrong, I''ll pay you 10000 yuan. So do you, too?" Rocco pointed to the one star pharmacist who spoke, bared his teeth and paid his blood. "Gamble, who is afraid of who?" One star pharmacist snorted coldly. "I''ll go. Don''t say a word." Huang Cheng wanted to cover Luo Ke''s mouth for fear that he would go on. It doesn''t matter to offend these people in the spirit war world. After all, no one knows who isn''t? But if this offends master Liang, the gain is not worth the loss. But I didn''t think so. Rocco was even more unhappy. He threw off his boss Huang Cheng''s arm, stood up directly, stretched out five fingers in his right hand and counted down directly. Ten thousand dollars? A crowd of onlookers scoffed. When the word "1" fell in Luo delicious, the people laughed and just wanted to laugh at each other''s excess of strength. But Click. A crack in the test tube. Then there was a huge explosion. what the hell. Really? The crowd was obviously stunned. When they heard the prestige, they saw master Liang holding a broken test tube at the table in the configuration room. His neat pharmacist robe had been blackened, like a bad old man picking up waste outside. The onlookers looked at each other face to face and dropped their eyes. The one star pharmacist who had just dropped his bet looked at master Liang and Rocco, who gestured to rub the money. He bit his teeth and clicked the transfer button. Drop, the bank card arrives at 10000 yuan. Rocco is happy. "How did you know my potion was going to explode?" Master Liang''s eyes were red and he was looking at Rocco, eager for knowledge. Chapter 8 "Cough, master Liang, I''m sorry if you look at me like this. I made it clear just now that this is a very simple basic problem. The properties of water moon grass and lime flower are opposite, and the reaction becomes more intense after adding catalyst. That''s why I''m sure the test tube will explode." Luo Ke coughed and saw master Liang''s expression of thirst for knowledge. He could only repeat the narration just now. "But it''s wrong. I wouldn''t make such a simple mistake about attribute hedging. I''ve neutralized it with other liquid medicine. How can there be an explosion?" Master Liang looked helpless. Master Liang spent a lot of time preparing for one star super order potion. As a four-star pharmacist, he naturally understood that drug hedging would cause the consequences of explosion. But he had handled it carefully in the early stage. Everything was perfect, but who had thought it fell short at the last minute. "Well, master Liang, did you ignore a problem?" While master Liang was thinking, Rocco spoke weakly again. "Ignored the problem?" Master Liang was stunned. "For example, you are equipped with a star strong body medicine. The function of strong body medicine is to quench the body of the warrior and further enhance the physical quality of the warrior. Because of this, the basic raw materials of strong body medicine are very irritating drugs. I don''t see anything else. I only see that the catalyst you add has caused negative drug hedging." "In fact, these basic pharmacy textbooks are written on page 3864, the penultimate line of the textbook." Rocco whispered a hint. "Textbook of Basic Pharmacy, page 3864, penultimate line?" Master Liang was told by Luo Ke. Basic pharmacy is a long-standing term. Even a one-star pharmacist may not have too many impressions, and the level is too poor. "Just blow it. Master Liang said you are fat and you are still panting. Don''t believe him, master Liang. The basic pharmacy theory is not long. There are nearly 10000 pages in the whole textbook. Even if you have a good memory, you can''t remember it all. If you don''t believe it, I''ll find a book. The boy is blowing nonsense. I... fuck." the former thin pharmacist glanced. He clicked on his wristwatch and searched for a textbook on Basic Pharmacy. But as he spoke, he soon couldn''t go on. As soon as the man on his side looked, he suddenly widened his eyes and turned to Rocco''s eyes. The 3687 page, as like as two peas, is exactly the same as the boy said just now. The second page is the same as the one that the boy said just now. what the hell. The boy didn''t memorize everything. Obviously, Rocco''s words were amazing and put everyone under control at once. One or two still do not believe in evil, but also invariably look for textbooks, but looking at the words on them, they stopped talking one by one. The atmosphere fell into a strange silence. "Boy, do you know so much about basic pharmaceutics? I ask you, I want to refine one star super order medicine. If I don''t use catalyst, I can''t reach the reactivity of super order medicine at all. Is there any way to replace it with something else?" master Liang was silent and said. At the sound, Rocco''s eyes lit up directly. "Of course, but..." Rocco held his head high and held out a finger. Looking at master Liang''s eyes, he felt as if he were looking at a soft girl who could walk on two legs. "10000 yuan per question." ¡­¡­ evening. Shanhai high school, senior three teacher''s office. "Mr. Cheng, I haven''t finished work yet. It''s hard enough." "How about this batch of pharmacy examination papers? Is there anything special? This examination is too difficult. There is no one in our class who has scored 90 points, but I''m worried to death." Mr. Chen walked into the office and asked with a smile when he saw that the head teacher of class 6, Cheng Linglong, hasn''t finished work yet. "Well, your first class is a key class. Your class doesn''t have 90 points. How can our class have them? I heard the pharmaceutics teacher say that only one Lin Jing passed 85 points, others. Hey..." "It''s a little too difficult to find out this time. The first-class city is not inferior to the first-class city. It''s even so difficult to find out the test of pharmacy." Cheng Linglong smiled bitterly and complained. "Hey, who says no. But there is also a martial arts student in your class. It''s strange that the exam is too difficult. Don''t blow the students'' enthusiasm." Mr. Chen rolled his eyes and looked resentful. Martial arts colleges and universities are the key assessment indicators of Shanhai high school, but there are a few students who can have a high degree of harmony after all. Pharmaceutics, second only to military colleges and universities, is naturally sought after by people. The test papers for this thorough examination were seconded from first-class cities. But I didn''t expect that the original intention of the school was to see how big the gap between Shanhai high school and high schools in first-class cities was, but after some examination and marking, it made all teachers dumbfounded. With an average score of 60, the struggling Shanhai high school is not comparable to the high schools in first-class cities. Hearing the speech, Cheng Linglong stretched out and agreed. Two teachers make complaints about the autistic operation of the school, and are talking about the hot days. Bang! The door of the office was pushed open. A teacher pushed the door in and directly patted the paper on Cheng Linglong''s desk. "Miss Yang, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Linglong was stunned and asked. "Mr. Cheng, leave me alone. Look at this test paper. It''s amazing. Rocco of your class got full marks in the pharmacy test this time. I was shocked when I corrected it." Mr. Yang took a sip of tap water and gasped for air. I was really surprised. "Full mark? Rocco?" Cheng Linglong''s beautiful eyes glared at the boss and directly got blindfolded. "Full mark? Rocco? Mr. Yang, you''re right. I''m the invigilator of Mr. Cheng''s class. Rocco, I know him. I told you at that time that he handed in his paper after only five minutes. How can he get a full mark?" Mr. Chen didn''t believe it at all. "It can''t be copied," Mr. Chen said with a little jealousy. It can be said that Mr. Chen had to admit that he couldn''t copy it at all. Not to mention that the test paper was temporarily seconded from a first-class city. Even if it was just Shanhai high school, I''m afraid no one could have such brilliant results. After all, even Lin Jing, the top student of class 3 and 6 in senior high school, only got 85. If you want to get a full score, you have to have a copy object. At the thought of such a wicked student in an ordinary class, Mr. Chen was a little unhappy. Compared with teacher Chen''s taste, Cheng Linglong was equally shocked. She was a little surprised when her eyes fell on the test paper on the table. Multiple choice questions, all right. Fill in the blanks, that''s right. The debate topic is incisive. Is this really a test paper made by a student? Even if he did it himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t do that. This is an impeccable perfect test paper. As a head teacher, Cheng Linglong knows more about the students in her class. What''s Rocco like? No one has a better say than her. Being late and leaving early, the result is barely hanging at the end of the class, and there is a piece of learning residue properly. But now, such a scum has got a full score? I''m afraid there''s nothing more incredible than this. "Rocco..." Cheng Linglong holds the test paper and decides to have a good chat with the student. Chapter 9 "Ah Choo, ah Choo, who is thinking about me? But it''s all right. Let''s continue. Now, master Liang, please open page 12035 of the textbook of basic pharmacy. Yes, here it is." "Have you made this mistake before? Well, that''s right. I think if you can avoid this phenomenon in time. I don''t think a star super order potion is a dream for you." Rocco leisurely closed the textbook in his hand and watched the four-star pharmacy master record his notes in front of him like a primary school student. As for the onlookers, their eyes almost fell to the ground. A four-star pharmacy master of the Pharmacist Association is willing to listen to a working clerk talk about Basic Pharmacy, which completely subverts their world outlook. "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. I didn''t expect an old man to have a day when his eyes are high and his hands are low. Sure enough, the foundation is the most important thing." "Xiaoyou, what do you call it? What do you do now?" after listening to the words of the 17-year-old young man in front of him, he found that although the other party said some basic knowledge, he felt that the other party had great potential from the other party''s understanding of those basic knowledge. "My name is Rocco. I''m still a senior three student in Shanhai high school. Now I work part-time at the Huang patent medicine shop to earn living expenses." Rocco said truthfully. "Oh? Senior three students?" master Liang was surprised. According to Rocco''s knowledge of Basic Pharmacy and his ability to work in the spirit war world, he probably guessed that the other party was a student. After all, the spiritual warfare world is only open to martial artists, students and special talents who are proficient in pharmacy, weapon refining and so on. To his surprise, Rocco was a senior three student. The college entrance examination is about to take place in a month. Luo Ke even took a part-time job here, which shows that the material conditions are very general and even difficult. "Since you are still a student and I am also a teacher of Zhougan pharmaceutical college, how about I take you as an apprentice?" master Liang said with his hands behind his back and a smile. A student majoring in pharmacy, after being admitted to the University, learns the theoretical knowledge for one to two years according to his learning ability, and then follows the teacher to learn refining pharmacy. If you have been accepted as an apprentice by the pharmacy master before the college entrance examination, you can directly enter the university through special recruitment. This is also a way for many rich people to send themselves to college, but the master leads them in and practices in the individual. Not everyone who follows a pharmacy master can become a pharmacist. Moreover, the pharmacist''s income is not low. He doesn''t necessarily recruit a person with no talent as his apprentice for that little money. This will only ruin his reputation. When the crowd around heard that master Liang wanted to accept his disciples, they all looked at Rocco with envy, jealousy and hatred. Zhougan pharmacy college is the top pharmacy college in the province. It can be favored by a teacher of Zhougan pharmacy college and become a pharmacist in the future. Seeing that Rocco was so promising, Huang Cheng hurried up to congratulate him and said, "Rocco, master Liang is a four-star pharmacist. It''s really your honor to accept you as an apprentice. In the future, my pharmacy is counting on you to take care of it. Thank you, master!" He knows about Rocco. It''s not easy to know that Rocco has both classes and part-time jobs. Therefore, he often takes care of Rocco in his life. Last month, because Rocco often worked night shifts, he gave Rocco 2000 soft sister coins after only 15 days of work. Today, I saw that master Liang wanted to take Luo Ke as an apprentice. I was very happy for Luo Ke. I felt that Luo Ke''s hard days had come to an end. However, the next scene made everyone faint. Luo Ke said calmly as if he hadn''t heard Huang Cheng''s words at all: "I want to take the martial arts test, so I''m sorry I can''t be your apprentice." He knew very well that if he became master Liang''s apprentice, he would give up his childhood dream and could not apply for martial arts. Instead, he would directly enter Zhougan pharmacy college to study pharmacists. Before, he wanted to be a pharmacist because of his poor physique and poor talent. Until now, the soul fit is only 46%, not even the newly born child. He had to give up his dream and choose to succumb to reality. But now with the system, everything is different. He has made up his mind to take the martial arts test, become a martial artist who cuts demons and demons, and an admirable hero in the world. "What? Don''t you have a fever? You promised me before that you would go to pharmacy school and become a pharmacist." Huang Yingxiang looked at Rocco like a fool. He knows exactly what''s going on with Rocco. Talent is very poor, physical fitness is not good, until recently, the soul fit is only 46%. Family conditions are not good. I was an orphan since I was a child. There is also a dependent working sister at home. Because I have to bear the living expenses of myself and my sister, now I am a senior three and work in a pharmacy. For such a person, studying hard and taking an examination of pharmacy is the best way out. "Before was before, but now everything is different. I want to fight," Rocco explained. "Oh? Are you sure?" master Liang was also slightly shocked. Martial arts can''t be tested by anyone. It requires not only talent, but also huge capital investment. From the previous speculation, master Liang has determined that Rocco is not rich. Now he wants to take the martial arts test. He is curious. Does this student with amazing memory also have great cultivation talent? "Sure." Rocco nodded solemnly. "Well, you taught me two knowledge points today. I''ll give you 20000 yuan as a reward." master Liang opened the virtual keyboard in his hand and clicked the transfer button. "Thank you, master Liang!" seeing that the number on the bank card had become 30000, Rocco bowed deeply to master Liang. In addition to taking medicine, cultivating martial arts is also a very important method to improve the soul fit. When Luo Ke just said 10000 yuan to answer a question, he was also worried that master Liang was not happy. Unexpectedly, the other party turned 20000 now. Plus the 10000 he had just earned from the bet, it was just 30000 yuan. He couldn''t wait. He immediately clicked to exchange wealth value and upgraded the basic forging technique. In an instant, he felt a surge of essence and spirit pouring into his body. His blood surged up and his whole body burst out a trace of fine sweat. The basic forging on the panel has also become micro forging. "What are you doing? Go to work, smelly boy. You lost this opportunity today and you will regret it in the future." Huang Cheng shook his head and looked like he hated iron but not steel. Chapter 10 "Rocco, I don''t care where you are or what you do now. I''ll give you ten minutes to get to my office." Cheng Linglong called Rocco and roared in an almost roaring tone. "Teacher, what''s urgent for you? Just say no on the phone? I''m working in the spirit war world now..." Luo Ke is very curious. The always gentle head teacher, did you take the wrong medicine today? But before he finished, Cheng Linglong had hung up the phone. However, Luo Ke had to ask for leave from his boss Huang Cheng. At this time, Huang Cheng was still immersed in the regret that Luo Ke refused to be master Liang''s Apprentice. He waved his hand and said, "go." After coming out of the spirit war world, Rocco rode his maglev bicycle. This kind of bicycle will no longer bump because of the uneven road surface, and the speed is also fast. Ten minutes later, Rocco came to the teacher''s office of Shanhai middle school. "Mr. Cheng, what can I do for you?" Luo Ke put his bike away, walked into the office and asked. At this time, there are two teachers sitting next to Cheng Linglong in the office. One is Mr. Yang Zhongping, who teaches himself Basic Pharmacy, and the other is Mr. Chen yuangan, the head teacher of the key class. The two men looked serious and looked like thieves. Luo Ke knows that it must be bad for Cheng Linglong to come to him today. "It''s just in time. Sit down." Cheng Linglong pointed to the chair next to him and said. Luo Ke sits down calmly. Cheng Linglong is always gentle. He believes that the head teacher will not be too harsh on him. "I came to you today mainly to ask you what happened to your basic pharmacy exam?" Cheng Linglong handed the test paper to Rocco. "What''s the matter? Did I still do badly in this exam?" Rocco took the test paper suspiciously, and saw a big "100" written on the head of the test paper. At this time, his heart was relieved. I thought there was something wrong with the system and my answers were wrong. He looked at the test paper carefully again and found that his multiple-choice questions were all right, the blank filling questions were right, and the debate questions were not deducted. He wondered, "Mr. Cheng, I got full marks in the test, but why are you so angry?" "Rocco, I''m your head teacher and my age is similar to you. You can take me as your sister. Tell me the truth. How did you get full marks? Be lenient in confession and strict in resistance. As long as you tell the truth, I will definitely understand you." Cheng Linglong said with great sincerity. "I achieved this result by strength. What do I need to confess? Can I copy it? It''s not a college entrance examination. Even if I get a high score, it''s useless." Rocco asked discontentedly. With the Xueba system, this basic theoretical knowledge is not easy to catch? "I''ve just received a report from my classmate. He said you copied it. Tell me quickly. How did you get the answer to the test paper?" teacher Yang looked at Luo Ke and refused to admit it, patted the table and shouted. "I''ll explain? I''m good at Basic Pharmacy. I''m full marks based on my strength. If you don''t accept it, but give me another test paper, and I''ll give you a full mark." Rocco said indifferently. "Hum, you really don''t give up until you get to the Yellow River. I tell you, if you tell me about your cheating now, I can punish you lightly. If you are stubborn and want us to give you another test paper, you won''t escape our punishment so easily if you can''t do it at that time." Yang Zhongping has received a report from Hong Chenghui. Combined with his usual impression of Luo Ke, he has determined that Luo Ke must have plagiarized to get a full score. I didn''t give a test paper to Rocco anymore. I just felt troublesome. "Rocco, you''d better admit it. Don''t struggle to death. We already have witnesses." Chen yuangan echoed. Originally, he heard that someone in class 3 and 6 of senior high school got full marks in the basic pharmacy exam. He was very envious, jealous and hated. However, after understanding the truth, he gloated. It''s ridiculous that a student cheated in a thorough examination in order to get the admiration of the girl he likes. What''s the use of such a thorough examination plagiarism? If you have the ability to get a good score in the college entrance examination and enter a good university, you can harvest the hearts of the women you like. "What witness?" Rocco wondered very much. He answered with the memory in his mind. If he wanted to cheat, he also cheated with the system. As for the system, only he knew. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he is not afraid! "According to Hong Chenghui''s report, you brought a cheat sheet into the examination room. When you took the exam, you had been reading the cheat sheet until you got a full score. According to him, you recently stayed up late to work, just want to save some money to buy the answer to the quiz. Do you admit what he said?" Looking at Luo Ke, Cheng Linglong repeated what teacher Yang Zhongping said. "I said why I didn''t see you plagiarize. It turned out that you finished copying the test paper in the first five minutes when I didn''t pay attention. If you used your little cleverness in your study, your grades wouldn''t be so bad." Chen yuangan fanned the flames. "Hong Chenghui? He is clearly framing me. Mr. Cheng, you asked him to confront me, but I didn''t plagiarize at all." it was Hong Chenghui again, and a trace of anger flashed in Luo Ke''s heart. Originally, I thought that after a period of time, my strength improved and I would clean you up. I didn''t expect you to hit the muzzle of the gun now. In that case, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. I''ll fix you today. "Hong Chenghui is a martial arts student. He doesn''t have as much time to waste as you. He''s practicing martial arts and doesn''t have time to confront you. Just admit it honestly. Find out about cheating in the exam. We don''t embarrass you for the sake of your senior three. Just remember a minor. If you''re stubborn, it''s not just a minor. I''ll report to education directly Bureau, fire you! " Chen yuangan''s words, kindness and power. However, this is of no use to Rocco because he has confidence in himself. "This kind of test paper also needs to be copied. Do you underestimate me? You can take the more difficult test questions. As long as it is the knowledge points in Basic Pharmacy, I promise to get full marks." Luo Xinxin swore. "Mr. Yang, it seems that what we just said is completely useless. Let''s discuss and issue a new test paper for this stubborn man. If he can''t do it, we don''t be soft hearted because he is an orphan. We''ll report it to the Education Bureau and dismiss him immediately!" Seeing Rocco''s confident appearance, Chen yuangan couldn''t help but decide to write a test paper to test Rocco. Chapter 11 "Rocco, I want you to be my student for three years. Do you know it''s wrong to ask you for the last time?" Yang Zhongping felt that he was also a teacher who had taught Luo Ke for three years. Unlike Chen yuangan, who had no friendship with Luo Ke, he still couldn''t bear to see Luo Ke dismissed. Even if Rocco''s grades are poor and he is not expelled, he can go back to school or take an examination of a poor school, but if he is expelled, his life will be ruined. "Mr. Yang, you go and write the test paper. I have confidence in my level." Rocco waved. "You..." Yang Zhongping was helpless. He angrily followed Chen yuangan away and went to issue the test paper. "Rocco, did you really not cheat?" seeing Rocco''s confident face, Cheng Linglong actually believed Rocco at the moment. "Don''t worry, Mr. Cheng. When I finish the test paper issued by Mr. Yang today, I can expose Hong Chenghui''s lies." Luo Ke patted Cheng Linglong on the shoulder and comforted him. This move shocked Cheng Linglong. In her mind, Rocco is her student. He is a little boy and needs to be taken care of and disciplined by himself. However, the calm and self-confidence shown when Rocco patted her on the shoulder made her feel the smell of a man. At this time, it was more than 8 p.m. and only Cheng Linglong and Luo Ke were left standing face to face in the office. Luo Ke''s hand was on Cheng Linglong''s shoulder. Under the yellow light, the air gradually exuded an ambiguous flavor. "I''m preparing for the class. Sit down first and wait for Mr. Yang and Mr. Chen to get the test paper." Cheng Linglong turned away, sat down and took out the lesson plan solemnly. Luo Ke patted Cheng Linglong on the shoulder. In fact, he didn''t think much. He just wanted to reassure his teacher. However, seeing Cheng Linglong''s coy actions, he felt sweet in his heart, so he looked at Cheng Linglong carefully. Today, Cheng Linglong is wearing a pair of blue jeans with holes on her lower body and a loose pink Batman shirt on her upper body. She is calm, with a little playful and lovely, pleasing to the eyes. "Miss Cheng, thank you for taking care of me in the past three years!" Rocco praised sincerely. Counting the three years of high school life, Luo Ke, as an orphan with a sister, has been taken care of by Cheng Linglong. The financial aid for poor students in Shanhai middle school was won by Cheng Linglong. Cheng Linglong helped apply for the Chinese federal relief fund. Even his sister''s Chinese federal relief fund was also applied for by Cheng Linglong. Luo Ke always wanted to say thank you to Cheng Linglong for this kindness. However, he was tired of running because of the pressure of life, and he never found a chance. Today, in such an environment, he felt it was time to say it. "What''s the matter? I have a bad feeling when you say so." Cheng Linglong suddenly became nervous and turned pale. Does Luo Ke know he''s going to be fired? Is this saying goodbye to himself? "What bad omen?" Luo Ke was stunned and immediately understood Cheng Linglong''s worry. "Teacher, don''t worry, I won''t be fired. I just want to thank you today, not to say goodbye to you." The original warm thank-you scene was mistakenly thought by Cheng Linglong to be goodbye. Luo Ke was unable to laugh or cry. "Well, it seems that I''m worried." Cheng Linglong smiled to hide her nervousness. But then she felt nervous because the students were going to be expelled. What can she hide? The mood calmed down. "Mr. Cheng, you are so beautiful today." looking at Cheng Linglong''s nervous look, Luo Ke smiled and praised. He said so to adjust the atmosphere at the scene. He had never thought that Cheng Linglong would be nervous because he might be fired. "Thank you." Cheng Linglong said with a smile. Then, as if she thought of something, her face became serious: "Hong Chenghui said you like Lin Jing and bought the answer of the quiz. I believe you didn''t buy the answer now, but your teacher told me, do you like Lin Jing?" In the age of Reiki, high school has not strictly restricted students'' love as in the prehistoric era. She is not an antique and prohibits students from falling in love. However, she thinks that young people at Rocco''s age are ignorant in love. She may be able to give some advice to prevent Rocco from doing anything impulsive for love. "Well... It seems not." Rocco was overwhelmed by the pressure of life in his life of obtaining the system. He didn''t have time and energy to think about the relationship between men and women. And if he had no feeling for Lin Jing at all, it was nonsense. After all, Lin Jing has correct facial features, beautiful face and good figure. He is very moved by often urging him to study and take care of his life. Therefore, he didn''t want to cheat Cheng Linglong, so he said such an ambiguous answer. "Hum, I see." Hearing this answer, Cheng Linglong knew that Luo Ke must like Lin Jing, but she didn''t show it because of shyness, so she asked: "It''s normal for boys of your age to like girls of the same age. However, you must remember not to let your feelings delay your studies. However, I believe you can handle your own affairs." "Don''t worry, I will try my best to enter the University of martial arts." Luo Ke is very happy to get Cheng Linglong''s trust. "What? You''re not going to be a pharmacist? You''re going to be a martial arts university?" Cheng Linglong frowned. What happened to this Rocco today? Why is it so unreliable? "Yes, sir, do you believe me? I can definitely pass the exam." Luo Xinxin promised. "I believe... I believe you big head! Since you say that you didn''t cheat in the pharmacy test, you didn''t test as a pharmacist, but it''s not suitable for your martial arts. What do you think?" Cheng Linglong wants to convince herself that Luo Ke can be admitted to the University of martial arts, but reason tells her that this is impossible. If she hadn''t considered her identity as a teacher, she would have said dirty words. Even after Rocco''s current toss, she had some doubts about Rocco''s basic pharmacy test results. No way. Rocco gave her too many accidents today. "I''m good at pharmacy, but my dream is to become a martial artist. This is my dream. If people don''t have a dream, what''s the difference with salted fish? Teacher, this is what you told me in class." Rocco tilted his lips and argued. This sentence is a line from the famous film Shaolin football in the prehistoric era. Cheng Linglong specially said it in class to encourage everyone not to give up and keep working hard. Chapter 12 When Cheng Linglong was in class, she just wanted to use such lines to encourage students not to give up their pursuit of life because they didn''t have the talent to become a martial artist, but not to encourage people without the talent to apply for martial arts. She felt that Rocco''s situation was obviously incompetent but pretentious. I don''t know why Luo Ke, who is usually cautious, has become so conceited today. When Cheng Linglong is thinking about how to persuade him, Chen yuangan walks into the office with a test paper. Yang Zhongping is next to him. Both of them look at Luo Ke with contempt. Obviously, both of them were very angry because of Rocco''s stubborn appearance and decided to teach Rocco a good lesson. "This is the new test paper issued by Mr. Yang and I. you do it. Mr. Yang and I are watching here. You can''t cheat this time." Chen yuangan didn''t talk nonsense and directly photographed the test paper on the table. "Thank you for your hard work. I will finish it as soon as possible without delaying the rest time of the two teachers." Luo Ke said this. What he thought was that he could finish the exam early and work in Huang Cheng''s pharmacy. Maybe Huang chengnian didn''t deduct his leave money for helping master Liang today. "Death is at hand, so be tough!" Chen yuangan snorted coldly and sat down. Rocco glanced at the test paper and didn''t feel any difference between the difficulty of this test paper and that of the last one. Because the content of the whole basic pharmacy has been completely controlled by him, as long as it is the knowledge point of Basic Pharmacy, he doesn''t feel any difficulty. He picked up his pen and began to work on the test paper. Six minutes later, he had finished all the questions. The reason why it took one more minute than last time was that after answering, he thought the test paper was too simple. Why did Chen yuangan and Yang Zhongping give me such a simple test paper? To prevent mistakes, he checked the test paper and spent a minute. After confirming that it was correct, he handed in the test paper. "Mr. Cheng, I handed in my paper. Can I go? I have to work in the spirit war world." Luo Ke scratched his head and said with a little apology. "Wait, you want to leave after you hand in the test paper? We haven''t said how to punish you. Let me see how you did in the test." when Chen yuangan heard that Luo Ke was leaving, he quickly stopped him, trying to catch the wrong questions in the test paper and teach Luo Ke a lesson. But when he looked down at the test paper, his eyes widened again. He was shocked to compare Rocco''s answer with the standard answer he had already prepared! It''s all right again! This is simply impossible. How can Rocco, a student who lives on welfare and works every day, write such a perfect answer? But the fact was put in front of him. He also saw it with his own eyes. Luo Ke was really the answer to this test paper. He didn''t see Rocco cheating. Moreover, this is the test paper he just wrote with Yang Zhongping. Even if Rocco wants to cheat, it''s impossible. Similarly shocked, there was Yang Zhongping who compared with him. They both stood there in amazement, and their mood was difficult to calm for a long time. Cheng Linglong is a teacher who teaches world history. She doesn''t know much about pharmacy, but when she saw the dense answers on Rocco''s test paper and the two stunned teachers, she also roughly understood that Rocco''s test paper got a high score. "Miss Yang, Miss Chen, how many points did Luo Ke get this time?" Cheng Linglong asked. Luo Ke got a high score. She was also very happy, but she decided to persuade Luo Ke to give up the martial arts examination. "Full marks, it seems that I was wrong. Luo Ke did not cheat. He has the strength to test full marks." Yang Zhongping muttered to himself. "Full mark? Rocco, it seems that you really have the talent to be a pharmacist, but don''t waste such a good talent." Cheng Linglong said happily. "Teacher, I know what you want to say. But I''ve made up my mind. You don''t have to persuade me again." Rocco said solemnly. With the system, he has great confidence in entering the military academy. However, even if he failed to enter the military academy this time, he was willing to fight once. How many times in life? If he doesn''t fight this time, he thinks he will regret it all his life. "So, Hong Chenghui lied to me?" Yang Zhongping''s face was full of anger. He just concluded that Luo Ke plagiarized, in large part because of Hong Chenghui''s report. If Hong Chenghui hadn''t promised him that he saw Rocco cheating, he wouldn''t be so ashamed as he is today. "Since Luo Ke can get this result, Hong Chenghui must have lied to you. Such students must be punished." Chen yuangan actually can''t see the good of other classes. At this time, he is also very happy to catch Hong Chenghui''s handle. You know, even if it is proved that Rocco cheated and expelled Rocco, Rocco is only an ordinary student in an ordinary class, which can''t be compared with Hong Chenghui''s martial arts students. "Don''t worry, Mr. Yang. I''ll tell you about Hong Chenghui. Now I''ll call him." Cheng Linglong said, opening the virtual keyboard of his watch and dialing Hong Chenghui''s phone. Hong Chenghui was still practicing martial arts at this time. After hearing Cheng Linglong''s summons, he had to agree and go to the office immediately. "Classmate Luo Ke, I misunderstood you just now. I''m really sorry. Who says it''s difficult for a poor family to have a noble son? You are an example for those poor children." while waiting for Hong Chenghui, Chen yuangan approached Luo Ke warmly. Today, Rocco asked class 6 to give a lying martial arts student, which reduced the status of class 6 by another point. Of course, he wanted to thank Rocco. "On the third day of my leave, I''ll look at you with new eyes. You remember, I''m not the same Luo Ke who achieved the end of the crane." Luo Ke doesn''t know the reason why Chen yuangan is happy, but he has a feud with Hong Chenghui, and is happy to see Chen yuangan and Hong Chenghui bite dogs. Soon, Hong Chenghui came to the office. Obviously, Cheng Linglong''s strict attitude has played a great role. When Hong Chenghui came in, he was sweating. When he saw the look of everyone in the office, he walked a lot lighter. "This is the pharmaceutics test paper that Mr. Chen and I just issued. Luo Ke got full marks again, and you said Luo Ke cheated. Did you lie before?" Yang Zhongping asked angrily. "I... I didn''t lie." Hong Chenghui was surprised to see that Rocco''s answer on the test paper was exactly the same as the standard answer. He didn''t see Rocco cheating before, but he thought Rocco''s performance was very poor and it was absolutely impossible to get a full score. In addition, he wanted to punish Rocco, so he reported Rocco cheating. At this time, seeing Yang Zhongping''s new test paper, Luo Ke could also get full marks. He was also surprised and at a loss. "How do you explain that he got full marks again in this exam?" Chen yuangan said sternly and aggressively. Chapter 13 "This... I don''t know this." Hong Chenghui''s face was covered with fine sweat. He couldn''t tell whether it was sweat from tension or strenuous exercise. "You don''t know? Tell me, how did Rocco cheat?" Cheng Linglong was also very angry. At ordinary times, Hong Chenghui, relying on his status as a martial arts student, completely does not abide by the school discipline and casually arrives late and leaves early. Cheng Linglong originally thought that the college entrance examination would be in a month. As long as Hong Chenghui didn''t affect others, she didn''t bother to control too much. But she didn''t expect that her tolerance not only didn''t get Hong Chenghui''s gratitude, but also made Hong Chenghui worse and less pay attention to the school discipline. Now she even framed the students in the class. Such a black sheep must not be spared. "I... I don''t really see Rocco cheating, but I think Rocco''s grades are so poor that it''s impossible to get a full score, so it''s like Mr. Yang reported him." Hong Chenghui muttered. "You... You bastard, you know what? How much time did you waste me, Mr. Cheng and Mr. Yang? It also made Mr. Luo Ke come from a part-time place and spent a lot of time and energy." Chen yuangan scolded fiercely. He didn''t really get angry. He just wanted Cheng Linglong to punish Hong Chenghui more. "What are you doing? Apologize to Mr. Chen, Mr. Yang and Luo Ke quickly." Cheng Linglong was not happy to see Chen yuangan''s stern appearance. Students in my class, where can I get you to join the fun? "Sorry, Miss Chen, Miss Yang and Rocco." Hong Chenghui lowered his head and bowed to each of the three. "I''m nothing. Mr. Yang wasted so much time. You must accept the punishment and write down a minor mistake for you..." Chen yuangan was about to talk about the punishment measures. Yang Zhongping quickly waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. It''s mainly Mr. Chen. You''ve wasted so much time. But I think it''s good to teach a lesson. You don''t have to record a demerit." Hong Chenghui is also the only martial arts student in his class. Yang Zhongping actually wants Hong Chenghui to suffer, but he doesn''t want to punish him too severely. "The impact of Hong Chenghui''s malicious report is really not very good, but the demerit recording is still some serious." Cheng Linglong echoed. "No, no, no, I''m actually fine." Chen yuangan saw that Yang Zhongping had no intention of punishing Hong Chenghui, so he wanted to lead the fire to Luo Ke. "It''s mainly Luo Ke. He makes money so hard, but he tosses back and forth because of Hong Chenghui''s frame." "Mr. Chen, you''re right. Hong Chenghui, you really have to compensate Rocco." Yang Zhongping nodded. As the only martial arts student in class 6, he knows that Hong Chenghui''s family has money. As long as he doesn''t record a demerit for Hong Chenghui and let him give some money, he is actually helping Hong Chenghui. "Yes, Hong Chenghui, you have to compensate for the loss of Rocco today." Cheng Linglong was relieved to hear Chen yuangan say so. She is really dissatisfied with Hong Chenghui, but she just wants to give Hong Chenghui a good reprimand. After all, if Hong Chenghui is punished by the school, it is likely to affect his admission to the military university. "Luo Ke, tell me, how much money can you earn from working one night? Let Hong Chenghui double the compensation!" Chen yuangan actually wants Cheng Linglong to report Hong Chenghui''s lying to the school. You can see that Cheng Linglong and Yang Zhongping don''t want to make it big, and then compromise and let Hong Chenghui suffer some pain. After all, he is also a teacher of Shanhai middle school. He behaves too much and wants to punish the martial arts students in the ordinary class, which has a bad impact. Hearing this, Hong Chenghui finally breathed a sigh of relief. His father is a rich man. He doesn''t care about giving a little money because of this mistake, but if he is recorded by the school, it will be in trouble. Because when many martial arts universities admit students, they will brush out the students with bad deeds. "I asked for leave to come to school because of Hong Chenghui''s malicious report. But for this reason, it seems a little bad to let Hong Chenghui compensate me for my losses?" Luo Ke looked very embarrassed, but he had planned to kill Hong Chenghui this time. "This time, you not only lost the time to earn money, but also hurt your spirit. Hong Chenghui should compensate you for some money." Cheng Linglong thought Luo didn''t want Hong Chenghui to pay, and thought Luo was really kind. Such a kind-hearted child must have been bewitched by some bad people before he gave up the examination of pharmacists and chose martial arts that were not suitable for him at all. Thinking like this, Cheng Linglong is more determined to persuade Luo Kekao pharmacist later. "This is what he should do, so take it." Yang Zhongping was moved to see Luo Kede complain. He hasn''t met such a kind person as Luo Ke for a long time. "Rocco, I didn''t expect you to be such a kind person! But Hong Chenghui still treats you like this. It''s too much. Therefore, you should accept his compensation for you. People are good and horses are good. As long as you let him suffer this time, he won''t dare to bully you again. Besides, you don''t have to feel guilty. You deserve it." Seeing that Luo Ke was so honest, Chen yuangan scolded Luo Ke as a fool. No wonder he was bullied, but on the surface, he smiled and looked like a teacher. Hong Chenghui thought that Rocco was afraid of him, so he said generously, "Rocco, this time it''s my fault. I really should compensate you. You say, I''ll give you all the money you want." "Well, since everyone thinks I deserve it, I''ll try my best to accept Hong Chenghui''s compensation." Rocco said faintly. Everyone was relieved and felt that the matter was finally over, but Rocco''s words startled them. Luo Ke smiled and said, "before I came to the office today, I had earned 30000 soft younger sister coins for more than an hour in the Huang patent medicine shop. Now I have been in the office for nearly two hours. Since you said to double the compensation, you can transfer the money to me. I won''t accept the change. You can give me 60000." "What? 60000?" Chen yuangan, who was drinking tea, was facing Hong Chenghui. When he heard Luo Ke''s words, all the tea sprayed out and scattered Hong Chenghui. At this time, the drops of water on Hong Chenghui''s body continued to fall one by one. It was impossible to tell whether it was tea or sweat. Cheng Linglong and Yang Zhongping were also stunned. They thought Luo Ke was honest, but they didn''t think Luo Ke would want 60000. Chapter 14 "You stinky worker, you''re blackmail. What kind of work do you do? You can earn 30000 an hour?" Hong Chenghui blushed with anger. He was sprayed with tea by Chen yuangan, but he didn''t dare to get angry, so he had to sprinkle all his anger on Rocco. I thought Luo was afraid of his revenge and didn''t dare to ask for money. Now it seems that Luo is not afraid of himself at all. Hong Chenghui has thought about it. He must find an opportunity to teach Luo Ke a lesson. "I worked in the Huang patent medicine shop. I did earn 30000 for just over an hour. If you don''t believe it, I can call my boss and let him testify to me." Luo Ke said, opening the virtual keyboard on his wrist. "If you fight, I''ll see how you earn 30000 an hour as a high school student." Hong Chenghui said as he wiped the water droplets on his body. He just promised to double Rocco''s salary. He thought that Rocco''s part-time hours were only tens of dollars at most. How could he think that Rocco was so bold and dared to ask for 60000. You can buy three blood gathering pills to increase the life of martial artists for 60000! As soon as the phone was called, it was connected. Only a middle-aged man said in a low voice: "Rocco, I just wanted to call you. Come to work quickly. As soon as master Liang left, someone came in admiration and wanted to ask you some questions." "You know, I answer the question, but I have to pay." Rocco smiled faintly. I didn''t expect someone to deliver money so soon. "That''s necessary, but your 10000 price is a little high. See if you can reduce the price and make a small profit but sell more." Huang Cheng said with a smile. "Well, we can discuss later. Uncle Huang, I''m in a bit of trouble now. I need you to be a witness. Did I earn 30000 yuan when I worked in your place for more than an hour?" asked Luo Ke. "Yes, I guarantee with my personality that what Rocco said is not a lie." Huang Cheng patted his chest. "How did he earn it?" Hong Chenghui thought it was possible that Rocco and his boss colluded to cheat him of his money. "He just answered master Liang''s two questions. Master Liang gave him 20000 as a reward. During alchemy, a one star alchemist bet with him and lost 10000. The total was 30000." Huang Cheng said, "Rocco, come back and make money. Don''t waste any more time." "OK, uncle Huang, I''ll come right away." Luo Ke promised, hung up the phone and said to Hong Chenghui. "Well, I didn''t lie to you. I wasted my time making money. You give me the money quickly." "If I delay you for an hour, I''ll charge me 60000 yuan. It''s too dark. Why don''t you rob it?" Hong Chenghui was worried. "You said how much I want and how much you give. Now you want to cheat? Mr. Chen, I think it''s better to report it to the school." Luo Ke said angrily. "Because of your malicious report, Luo Ke did lose tens of thousands. Hong Chenghui, I think you should give so much money. If you don''t give money, I believe Luo Ke will report to the school. I don''t know what punishment the school will give at that time." Chen yuangan decided to add a fire to the dispute between the two people. Now he knows that there is a martial arts student in class 6 and a student with great talent as a pharmacist. He wants the two students in class 6 to fight with each other and lose. "Yes, if you don''t give me the money, I''ll report you to the headmaster tomorrow." Rocco looked innocent. "Rocco, you... Teacher, but I..." Hong Chenghui ate Xiang''s expression and wanted to fight for it to see if he could not compensate so much. However, Cheng Linglong felt that Luo Ke''s family was relatively poor and wanted to help Luo Ke. He said, "Hong Chenghui, since you promised to compensate Luo Ke, you should honor your promise." "Well, I''ll transfer the money to him." seeing that no one spoke for himself, Hong Chenghui had to transfer the account. The money was originally given to him by his father to buy blood gathering pill, but now such a thing has happened, so he has to pay 60, 000 yuan to Rocco. This report not only did not punish Luo Ke, but also made him lose 60000 soft sister coins, which really lost his wife and soldiers. He usually exercises and is not particularly willing to eat Juxue pills. Today, he lost three Juxue pills at one time. He looked at Rocco''s back and tightened his fist. He vowed that Rocco would double his revenge in the future. Cheng Linglong originally wanted to leave Rocco for a heart to heart talk, but knowing that Rocco was busy solving doubts and making money for the people in the spirit war world, she let him go. This time, she was completely impressed by Rocco. Luo Ke received the 60000 transfer and thought about the money from the credit card. He could pay it back in a month. He thought about paying back the money after the college entrance examination. Now keep the 60000 for standby. Out of the teacher''s office, ten minutes later, Rocco came to the lingzhan world yellow patent medicine store. Just now on the phone, Huang Cheng, the boss, told himself that he wanted small profits and quick turnover. Luo Ke thought that many people came to ask him questions. But when he came to the store, he found that there were no customers in the store, but another woman with extraordinary temperament was sitting in a chair, looking through a pharmacy book. Two slender thighs were straight and hung down from the chair, Shake people''s eyes. "Boss, I''m back. Who has questions to ask me?" Rocco said hello to Huang Cheng. Knowing that money can learn knowledge, he has a stronger desire to earn money ten times and one hundred times than before. "Are you Rocco?" before Huang Cheng answered, the woman with extraordinary temperament stood up with some disdain in her tone. This cold woman, the comer is not good. Rocco thought silently in his heart and said, "yes, do you have any questions to ask me? I just answered master Liang''s two questions, and the reward is 20000. What questions do you want to ask, I can reduce the price as appropriate." Not everyone is as rich as master Liang, a four-star pharmacist. Besides, master Liang just gave himself 20000 yuan and made friends with himself. Seeing that the woman was so young, he felt that the other party might not be able to pay 20000, so he thought of reducing the price as appropriate to maximize his interests. When Huang Cheng saw that Rocco was back, he quickly introduced to the woman, "this is Rocco, an employee of our pharmacy. He just helped master Liang solve the problem of preparing a star super medicine." "Hum, I heard that you are still a student and want to take the martial arts exam?" the woman said coldly as if she hadn''t heard Huang Cheng''s words. Chapter 15 Luo Ke frowned slightly, but he answered truthfully: "I really want to take the martial arts test." I thought the other party was my own customer. Now it seems that the other party is not asking questions, but finding fault. "Since you want to be so smart and take the martial arts test, you must have strong combat effectiveness. I want to find you today." The woman in super shorts and long sleeved shirt rolled up her sleeves and put on a duel posture. "This beauty, we used to have no hatred for Wuyuan recently. What''s the matter with you coming to trouble me?" Rocco shook his head reluctantly. He is just an ordinary man now. He can''t see the woman''s combat effectiveness at all, but from the other party''s posture, he guesses that it should be a warrior. An ordinary one star warrior, even if he doesn''t borrow any martial arts skills, can have a thousand combat effectiveness. He is an ordinary man. He can sustain one or two hundred combat effectiveness and fight with this woman, saving the essence of his own way to death. "I see that you cheated master Liang out of money by cheating. I can''t stand it. Come and attack you, OK." the woman said her real purpose. "That''s ok?" Rocco almost fainted. Sure enough, money is not so easy to earn. Just after he earned master Liang 20000 yuan, he was envied by others. "But you''re a warrior. Isn''t it too much to beat an ordinary person like me?" looking at the other party''s posture of ready to do it at any time, Rocco thought that it would take a minute, a minute. First stabilize the other party, and then think of a solution. "Yes, madam, Luo Ke just earned master Liang 20000 yuan. You have to duel with him. It seems unreasonable." Huang Cheng also helped Luo Ke speak. In the Reiki era, the Federation did not prohibit everyone from dueling, but it was based on the willingness of both sides. But in the current situation, Rocco is obviously unwilling. "I''ve been very reasonable, Rocco. I tell you, I''m already a star warrior. If you think you can''t beat me, apologize to me and admit defeat. Then give me back master Liang''s 20000 yuan!" the woman said coldly. "Rocco, the other party is a star warrior, forcing you to duel with her. Otherwise, you will admit defeat and apologize first and give her two bowls of yuan. After she leaves, we will go to the official police bureau to appeal. I believe the 20000 yuan can be returned." Looking at the woman''s imposing manner, Huang Cheng felt that it would be safer to avoid her edge first. Since the era of character aura, people who become martial arts do enjoy many privileges compared with ordinary people, but it does not mean that they can do whatever they want. Like today''s woman, robbing others'' money by threatening a duel is also subject to legal sanctions. If it''s just an apology, Rocco can accept it, but how can he be willing to pay back the money? "The money is mine. I can''t give it to you." Rocco said proudly. "In that case, take it. If you win me, give you the money. If you lose, give me the money!" Seeing that Rocco was so arrogant, the woman was not angry. As soon as she came out, a actually fierce fist hit Rocco. When the woman saw that Rocco was thin and weak, she only used 30% of her strength. Fortunately, Rocco''s fit has reached 85% and his flexibility has been greatly improved, so he barely escaped the punch. With lingering fear, he turned around and found that the woman''s punch hit the iron door behind him, leaving a deep punch mark. "Smelly boy, you know my power. Give me back the 20000 and I won''t beat you. Otherwise, I''ll beat you in hospital." the woman was very proud when she saw Rocco''s frightened appearance. Fortunately, it was just then. A message rang out in Rocco''s mind. "Ding Dong, I found the basic tiger bone gun fist. Do you want to enter it?" It turned out that the cold and arrogant chick used tiger bone gun fist. No wonder her power was so amazing. Luo Ke secretly sighed in his heart and decisively chose to enter. Once when Hong Chenghui was bragging with his classmates, he overheard that Hong Chenghui practiced tiger bone gun boxing. It is precisely because of the practice of tiger bone gun boxing that Hong Chenghui''s fit has reached 90%. With such a martial art that can improve the fit, a fool will not enter it. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Student Aura fit: 85% Wealth value: 0 points One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Intermediate pharmacy + (Basic Pharmacy is perfectly controlled and can be upgraded. The wealth value needs 5000 points.) Micro forging + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000 points.) Basic tiger bone gun fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000 points) Basic weapon refining + (can be upgraded, wealth value needs 1000 points.) World history + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) Rhythm music + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) Prehistoric Science + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100 points) After entering the tiger bone gun fist, a virtual panel appears in front of Rocco. With the martial arts of basic tiger bone gun boxing, he saw that the cold woman used basic tiger bone gun boxing. Since I know tiger bone gun boxing, I''m still afraid. With confidence in his heart, Rocco pushed his right foot back and beat the woman with all his strength. When the woman saw that Rocco threw a fist at her, she sneered. A person who is not a quasi martial artist still wants to fight with me? Thinking so, she also ran towards Rocco. With a bang, Rocco flew backwards, four or five meters away. "Rocco, I only used 30% of my strength. If you lose, pay quickly." the woman crossed her hands and hugged her chest, and her face was more pleased. "Who said I lost, come again." although Rocco hurried to get sore all over, he didn''t admit defeat. He immediately stood up and hit the woman again. However, this time he did not underestimate the enemy, but upgraded the basic tiger bone gun boxing to the micro level tiger bone gun boxing. The same move was used, but this time, the advanced tiger bone gun fist increased his combat effectiveness by 500. "More than one can do!" the woman snorted coldly with disdain, trying to catch Rocco''s arm and convince Rocco. But the next second, she found that she had miscalculated. Rocco''s punch was much faster than the previous one, and the speed was amazing. "This boy, have you already trained into micro level tiger bone gun boxing? It''s impossible. How can a young man who is not even a quasi martial artist practice micro level tiger bone gun boxing? I''ve practiced tiger bone gun boxing for three years, but I''m still at the basic level." She was so surprised. Physically, she wanted to change her attack style, but it was too late. Even, it was too late to escape. Rocco punched the woman in the arm. "Bang!" This time, the woman fell to the ground. Luo Ke didn''t stop at all. He made another effort and hit the woman with a fist. But this time, he didn''t attack, but stopped when his fist was 0.01 cm away from the woman''s face. Chapter 16 "You lost." Rocco folded his fist. After he upgraded the tiger bone gun fist to the micro level, the combat effectiveness increased by 500. The woman was a one-star warrior. She was careless, so she was defeated by Luo Ke. If they do it again, Rocco will lose. "I was negligent for a while. If I fight you seriously, you will lose." the woman stood up from the ground and seemed unconvinced. "Then you lost, too. Please go back." Rocco has his hands behind his back and looks like an expert. "Hum, I will compete with you again in the future." the woman turned and left. She just felt from the other party''s breath that the other party should be an ordinary student, but in the process of fighting, she found that Rocco''s tiger bone gun fist was at the micro level, which made her incredible. At the same time, she also realized that the other party may not be as simple as she imagined. "Boss, is there anyone else who wants to ask questions? The price can be reduced a little." although he drove away the cold woman, he just upgraded tiger bone gun boxing. Luo Ke now has only 10000 money, so he has to think about making money. "There was such a person just now. I thought she came to ask you questions. Unexpectedly, she came to find fault." Huang Cheng sighed and then said, "but when did you become so powerful, boy? You defeated the one star warrior." "I''m just lucky. I learned some martial arts and won the game by luck." Rocco said perfunctorily. Today, I spent 50000 soft younger sister coins to upgrade my martial arts skills, but I gained a lot. Just after he saw Gao Leng''s fist, the system immediately entered the basic tiger bone gun fist. From this point, it can be seen that as long as you look at the martial arts, you can enter it. In this way, you can defeat anyone who doesn''t meet a particularly powerful warrior in the future. "Before, I felt that you said it was impossible to take the martial arts test. Now it seems that I was wrong. You do have the potential to take the martial arts test, and your aura fit must be very high." Huang Cheng said with a smile. Yesterday, Rocco was a shop assistant who asked him to take care of him. Today, he has become an expert who can defeat wuzhe, which really shocked him. "My fit has reached 100%." Rocco opened the Xueba System 1.0 panel and smiled. After the forging skill was upgraded to the micro level, his fit increased to 85%. Now, after the tiger bone gun fist was upgraded to the micro level, his fit reached 100%. To measure a person''s fit, you need to go to a professional store to test, but Rocco has a Xueba system, which can be easily seen. "A few days ago, didn''t you say that your fit was only more than 40 percent? Now it''s 100 percent? Boy, you lied to me before." Huang chengmu was stunned. The admission threshold of the three famous universities in the Federation of China is 91% at the age of 17. Now Rocco''s fit has reached 100%, that is, it is likely to be admitted by the three famous universities. "Well... I just found out after I tested it these two days." Rocco scratched his head. Today is the first day to stimulate the Xueba system. He has changed from a person who is not suitable for learning martial arts with a lower degree of fit than ordinary people to a martial arts genius with a 100% degree of fit. He believes that he can become a warrior just around the corner. "I''ll raise your salary to 5000 from this month." Huang Cheng waved his big hand and transferred five thousand yuan to Rocco. "You don''t have to be polite to me. I know that taking the martial arts test requires not only talent, but also money. I''ll advance the five thousand yuan to you first. You don''t have to come to work every day this month. Just concentrate on the test." Knowing that Rocco was a potential stock, Huang Cheng decided to invest in it. "This... Thank you, uncle Huang." Rocco thanked. I didn''t have to come to work this month. I also paid 5000 yuan in advance. In fact, this 5000 yuan is equivalent to giving it to Rocco. "You''re welcome, as long as you can take care of my pharmacy after you become a martial artist." Huang Cheng waved his hand. Since Huang Cheng told him to go back and study hard, he thought that there was still one month left for the college entrance examination. He really couldn''t delay it, so he didn''t refuse too much and returned home. When he got home, Miao Xiaoduo had fallen asleep on the sofa. He just covered himself with a blanket. Popular TV dramas were still playing on TV. His two white and tender legs were exposed outside the blanket, which looked very cute. "How many times has the little girl told her to go to the bedroom to sleep, but she just doesn''t listen. What if she catches a cold?" Luo Ke shook his head, turned off the TV, held Miao Xiaoduo''s thin waist in one hand and Miao Xiaoduo''s calf in the other hand, and carried her into the bedroom. "Luo Xiaoke, you''re back. Today''s braised meat is really delicious." Miao Xiaoduo smashed it, smashed his mouth, his eyes seemed to open one eye, and then closed again. Rocco put her on the bed, covered her with a quilt, then closed the door and left the room. The two have known each other for four years, sharing joys and sorrows for four years. Luo Ke thinks he has no obligation to be a brother. Originally, for many people of this era, pork is already a very greasy food, but for Miao Xiaoduo, braised meat is a delicacy. Every new year''s festival, even clothes are not willing to buy for Miao Xiaoduo. Basically, he won''t go out to eat in a restaurant for a year. He makes them at home. Today, Miao Xiaoduo was so happy when he ate braised meat. Luo Ke secretly vowed to let his sister eat what she wants, wear what she wants, and play what she wants! The next day, the sun was bright, cloudless, and the air was particularly fresh. Luo Ke got up in the morning and opened the bedroom door. He saw that Miao Xiaoduo had finished washing and was ready to go to school with his schoolbag on his back. "Did you pack me into the bedroom yesterday?" Miao Xiaoduo asked coldly with a pout. "Of course it''s me, otherwise who would be so kind? Don''t sleep on the sofa in the future. It''s easy to catch a cold." Rocco asked. When they were poor before, they dared not get sick because they had no money for treatment. Now he has money to cure his cold. He doesn''t want his sister to get sick. It''s heartache. "Did you beat me up while I was asleep yesterday?" Miao Xiaoduo forked his waist and looked like he wanted to settle accounts with Luo Ke. "You are my sister. Why should I hit you?" Rocco felt puzzled. However, the next second, he understood that Miao Xiaoduo must have thought he was angry last night. He was very angry yesterday, but after upgrading to micro forging, he increased the fit, which made his anger disappear. On the contrary, he thanked Miao Xiaoduo for coming. However, Miao Xiaoduo thought it was normal for Luo Ke to beat her while she was asleep. Because Miao Xiaoduo couldn''t beat Rocco before, and when he was angry, he would beat Rocco while Rocco was asleep. Rocco is also a master who can''t wake up when he falls asleep, so he often wakes up in the morning and finds that he has some pain in his face, ass or waist. Over time, he finds that Miao Xiaoduo beat him. "You''re trying to be a gentleman with a mean heart. I''m your brother. Even if you eat my braised meat and overdraw my credit card, I won''t beat you while you''re asleep. If you don''t believe it, check your body yourself. Are there any sore parts?" Rocco looked just and awe inspiring. Of course, when he was angry, he beat Miao Xiaoduo in the name of his eldest brother as his father when Miao Xiaoduo was awake. "It seems not!" Miao Xiaoduo nodded, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, waved his fist and made a gesture of refueling, "it seems that you understand my good intentions towards you! Come on, Luo Xiaoke, you are the best, and you will be admitted to the martial arts." "With your kind words, I will work hard, and you can cheer up and try to get a better high school," Rocco encouraged. Miao Xiaoduo is smart. She jumps several levels in primary school. She is eleven years old. She is in the third grade of junior high school and will take the middle school entrance examination in more than a month. Rocco also hopes that she can take the examination of a better school. Chapter 17 Luo Ke came to the classroom and saw that the number of the countdown to the college entrance examination in the lower left corner of the blackboard had become 29, adding a sense of urgency to his heart. People go up, water flows down. When his aura fit is less than 50%, he hopes he can take the martial arts test, even the most ordinary martial arts colleges. However, the idea of taking an examination of ordinary military colleges changed yesterday. Now, his goal is no longer an ordinary martial arts college. What he wants to test now is Zhougan martial arts university, one of the three best universities in the Chinese Federation. Today is the day for the university to fill in volunteers. Before the head teacher came, the students were discussing the colleges they wanted to test. "Brother Hui, it''s time to fill in the volunteer today. We don''t know what school to choose. It''s still your cow''s approval. We were specially recruited by the martial arts college in advance. Now we concentrate on practicing martial arts. We don''t have to think about these messy things." A pony, who often followed Hong Chenghui behind, smiled and flattered. "What do you know? Who says Huige will go to Shanhai martial arts university? Huige has high pursuit. Right, Huige?" said another classmate with white frame glasses. Shanhai martial arts university is only a third rate martial arts university. It is a martial arts university in a third-class city. Anyone who has a better choice will choose a martial arts university in a second-class city or a first-class city. However, even martial arts students in third rate universities are more glorious than liberal arts students in first-class universities. Although Hong Chenghui is specially recruited by Shanhai martial arts university, he still wants to test a better martial arts university. "I really want to take an examination of other martial arts universities. It''s best to have a university with Lin Jing. It''s really not good, even a city." Hong Chenghui looked at Lin Jing and raised his mouth. Many martial arts colleges and universities have not only set up martial arts majors, but also set up other majors. If they agree, students majoring in martial arts can indeed go to the same university as students majoring in pharmacy or refining. "Huige, this is simple. You just need to know the University Lin Jing wants to apply for, and then choose the city of that university. Even if Lin Jing applies for a pharmacy major in a military college, you can go to the same university." Hong Chenghui''s other Ma Zai road with green framed glasses. "Yes, Huige is so powerful that he can''t pass the martial arts university?" "Huige Niupi is sure to go to the same university with his beloved woman in the future." These students, who have poor grades, have little money at home and have a bleak future, want to have a good relationship with Hong Chenghui, so it is convenient to hold Hong Chenghui''s thigh in the future. When Hong Chenghui heard the people''s praise, the corners of his mouth rose and his heart floated. The pain he suffered from losing 60000 last night also disappeared. "Lin Jing, which school do you want to apply for?" looking at several boys looking this way, a girl with short hair and white shirt asked. She is Lin Jing''s deskmate, Jin Fangmei. Hearing her ask, several people around looked sideways. Lin Jing is the class flower of class 6, grade 3 of senior high school. She can even be selected as the school flower of Shanhai middle school. There are countless suitors. Her college affects the minds of many people. "I haven''t thought about it yet." Lin Jing glanced at Rocco and said with a smile. Lin Jing didn''t practice, but she learned pharmacy very well. She is very hopeful to be a pharmacist in a first-class school. "It''s going to be a college today. You haven''t thought about it yet. Now you think of one." Jin Fangmei urged. She doesn''t understand very much. Lin Jingren is beautiful, has good grades and has a good family. But I don''t know why he has always ignored his suitor Hong Chenghui, but he has a special preference for Luo Ke, an ugly family with poor grades. While everyone was expecting Lin Jing''s answer, they saw Lin Jing stand up, go straight to Rocco and knock on Rocco''s table. "Rocco, which university are you going to apply for?" Hearing her words, Hong Chenghui, who had been flattered by his younger brothers, immediately turned cold. The younger brothers who just touted Hong Chenghui also looked at Rocco one after another. As long as Hong Chenghui said a word, they were willing to do their best to pull Rocco out of the classroom and beat him up. Anyway, he was about to graduate. He beat Rocco violently. At most, he received a small punishment from the school and was appreciated by Hong Chenghui. It was a lifetime of happiness. After the recovery of the earth''s aura, the world takes the warrior as the king. Whether you are in business or politics, you need to be a warrior to keep climbing. The company legal person for cross urban development must be a warrior. If you are not a martial artist and do business outside the city, you will be eroded by other competitors by force. The company legal person for cross provincial development must be a martial artist with more than four stars. If a company wants to develop internationally, it must have seven stars. Similarly, if you want to be a politician, officials at the county magistrate level and above must be martial artists. The governor of a province and his or her officials at or above the provincial level must be military personnel of four stars or above. Even if you are a pharmacist or a tool refiner, you must become a martial artist before you can refine a higher-level medicine or magic tool. Take a pharmacist as an example. Ordinary people can only become one star pharmacists; A quasi martial artist can become a two-star or three-star pharmacist; One star warrior can become a four-star or five-star pharmacist; Only those with two-star martial arts can become six-star and seven star pharmacists; Only those with three-star martial arts can become eight star and nine star pharmacists. Seeing Lin Jing''s behavior and Hong Chenghui''s ugly face, Jin Fangmei frowned and ran to hold Lin Jing''s arm. She said discontentedly, "Lin Jing, don''t you want to go to the same school as a poor student like Rocco?" "Yes, I want to go to the same university as Rocco," Lin Jing said firmly. "Why? People like him can only take the liberal arts major of a third rate and fourth rate University. If you take the same school with him, it will only harm you and delay your future." Jin Fangmei was puzzled. "Rocco, what college do you want to study as a pharmacist? There''s still one month left. Don''t lose heart. I can coach you and try my best to help you get into the university you want to study." Lin Jing ignored Jin Fangmei''s query and looked at Rocco with a very firm tone. Yesterday Rocco''s attitude really made her very angry, but who told them that they were young. After a night''s sleep, her anger has completely disappeared. On the way to the classroom today, she has made up her mind that even if Rocco gives up herself, she can''t give up Rocco. "Thank you for your concern. The college I want to apply for is Zhougan martial arts university." Luo Ke smiled and said calmly. In recent years, Lin Jing has always kept his relationship and care in mind. Before, because of the pressure of life and his inferiority complex caused by poverty, he never said "thank you" to Lin Jing. Now, he is not the cowardly Rocco before, and finally said this "thank you". Chapter 18 Zhougan martial arts university, Longdu martial arts university and mordu martial arts university have become the top three famous universities in the Federation of China. When Rocco said he was going to take an examination of Zhougan martial arts university, the students in the classroom were stunned, followed by a burst of laughter. "Hahaha, he even wants to take an examination of Zhougan martial arts university. I''m so happy." "Rocco''s joke is really funny." "If you and he can be admitted to Zhougan martial arts university, I will eat Xiang live." They didn''t believe that Luo Ke could be admitted to Zhougan martial arts university. Jin Fangmei showed disdain and pity and said, "Luo Ke, even if you want to go to the same university as Lin Jing, you can''t set your goal so high?" Zhougan martial arts university, the best university in Zhougan Province, is the top famous university in the Chinese Federation and even in the world. Even Lin Jing can''t guarantee that she can pass the exam. Nearly Fangmei felt that it was impossible for Luo Ke to enter Zhougan martial arts university. Only Lin Jing didn''t take Rocco''s words as a joke. From Luo Ke''s past performance, she did not believe that Luo Ke could be admitted to Zhougan University of martial arts, nor did she think that Luo Ke had such lofty and lofty aspirations. But from the confident expression of Luo Ke''s words just now, she believed that Luo Ke really wanted to be admitted to Zhougan University of martial arts. "Since you have such high requirements for yourself, shall we study hard together and test the pharmacist major of Zhougan martial arts university from today on?" Seeing that Luo Ke had such a high goal, Lin Jing smiled. "Lin Jing, you and he are not people in the same world at all. Learning with you will only drag you down, and she will only pull down your grades..." Jin Fangmei wants to dissuade Lin Jing. Lin Jing is her deskmate and best friend. She doesn''t want Lin Jing to have a good future and be delayed by people like Rocco. However, Lin Jing said coldly, "near Fangmei, don''t say such words again, otherwise our friends won''t have to do it in the future." But Rocco was a little girl. She protected her and took care of her little brother in the village when she was a child. Rocco took care of her when she was a child. Now, she has the ability and doesn''t want anyone to bully Rocco, including her best friend Jin Fangmei. "You..." Jin Fang was so angry that she couldn''t speak. This was the first time she had seen Lin Jing talk to her in such a heavy tone since she knew Lin Jing. But at this time, the "messenger" in the class ran into the classroom excitedly and shouted, "I just heard an explosive news. Do you want to know? Absolutely explosive!" "What information? Tell me quickly. Don''t sell off." Hong Xiaoer, Hong Chenghui''s attendant, said impatiently. This man is Hong Chenghui''s running dog. Relying on Hong Chenghui''s power, he is very arrogant on campus. He treats his classmates like servants and maidservants. "What''s the good news? Ping Guolv, please speak quickly. We want to hear it." "Is it about yesterday''s pharmacy exam? Tell me." The students in the class know that although Ping Guolv''s grades are not very good, the news is very well informed. They often convey some of the latest and most popular news on the campus in the class, including which teacher had an affair, which teacher was caught playing mahjong yesterday, which student peeped at the women''s toilet, etc. So today, pingbulu said there was strong news, and the students wanted to hear it. "The results of the pharmacy examination came out, and there was no one in class who scored more than 90 points." when he saw that the students were attracted by themselves, he smiled proudly. "What''s the hot news? I heard that the test paper for this thorough examination was seconded from the first tier cities. Yesterday''s pharmacy test paper was so difficult that it was normal for a group of people to score more than 90 points." Hong Xiaoer said carelessly. Hearing this, Hong Chenghui has roughly known what pingguolv said about the hot news. His face suddenly became ugly. No one in class 1 scored more than 90 points, which means that the pharmacy exam is really difficult. Luo Ke can get full marks for such a difficult test paper. Does this boy really have the strength to test the pharmacist major of Ganwu university? "Don''t worry, second brother. I haven''t finished yet. Class one doesn''t even have people with more than 90 points in the exam, but our class has a student with full marks." Ping Guolv continued. "What? Someone in our class got full marks. Are you, Lin Jing?" said nearly Fangmei excitedly. Lin Jing is in class 6, grade 3 of senior high school. She has always been famous for her good academic performance. She can win the first place in her class almost every pharmacy exam. The students all looked at Lin Jing with deep envy in their eyes. However, Lin Jing frowned slightly and shook her head: "I can''t do several blank filling questions. The answers and discussion questions written indiscriminately are also very poor. It''s absolutely impossible to get full marks." "Not you? Who else? Is it you, Hong Chenghui?" Jin Fangmei looked at Hong Chenghui. Hong Chenghui not only has the potential to practice martial arts, but also has great academic achievements. He can rank among the top five in his class in pharmacy. "Since it''s not Lin Jing, it must be Huige. Huige is really powerful. He not only has so high potential to practice martial arts, but also has such good academic results. He is really a talent with both literature and martial arts..." Hong Xiaoer wanted to take this opportunity to flatter Hong Chenghui, but he didn''t want Hong Chenghui to frown and say, "shut up!" His academic performance was really good, but he found it difficult to do yesterday''s pharmacy exam. He was thankful to get 80 points. How could he expect full marks? At this time, Hong Chenghui has determined that only Luo Ke got full marks in the class. Unexpectedly, he flattered the horse''s leg. Hong Xiaoer didn''t know why, but he had to shut up and stop talking. "Ping Guolu, tell me quickly. Who is so powerful and so difficult that he can get full marks?" Jin Fangmei urged. She had guessed two wrong answers, and she didn''t want to continue to guess. "This man is Rocco in our class!" Ping Guolv announced loudly. "He?" nearly Fangmei turned around, pointed to Rocco and asked in disbelief. "What are you talking about? It''s absolutely impossible!" Hong Xiaoer jumped up again and questioned loudly. "Ping Guolv, where did you get this news? Is it false?" even Lin Jing didn''t believe it. Luo Ke''s grades in all subjects are the tail of the crane in the class. Lin Jing believes that Luo Ke will study hard, but she can''t believe that Luo Ke''s grades will improve so much. At this time, there is only one person in the class who believes in Rocco. This person is Rocco''s sworn enemy, Hong Chenghui. Hong Chenghui tightened his fist tightly, and his face was gloomy and terrible. In his opinion, this moment is the most humiliating moment since he was born. Chapter 19 "I got the information from our teacher Yang. Teacher Yang said it himself. The news is absolutely true." Ping Guolv patted his chest and promised. "Rocco, you''ve learned so well in pharmacy. No wonder you want to take an examination of Zhougan martial arts university." Knowing that the news was true, Lin Jing was very happy for Luo Ke. There are four subjects in the college entrance examination: Pharmacy, world history, music and prehistoric science. Among them, the full score for pharmacy is 100, and the full score for the other three subjects is 50. For many students majoring in pharmacists, universities will give priority to students with good pharmacy results when they are admitted. In other words, as long as Rocco''s three subjects of world history, music and prehistoric science are not hopeless, he can go to a good school only by his achievements in pharmacy. "But even if he got a full score in the pharmacy exam, he doesn''t have to be in Zhougan martial arts university for his achievements in the other three subjects." Jin Fangmei said unconvinced. "Yes, it''s arrogant to want to take an examination of Zhougan martial arts university just because of his good pharmacy results." Hong Xiaoer jumped up again and said disdainfully. Hong Chenghui likes Lin Jing. Lin Jing always takes care of Rocco, so Hong Chenghui has long regarded Rocco as a thorn in the eye. Therefore, no matter what Luo Ke does, Hong Chenghui''s younger brother will attack Luo Ke, and Hong Xiaoer is the one who often takes the lead. Luo Ke ignored other people''s questions. He looked at Lin Jing''s pure smile and wanted to explain that he wanted to take the martial arts test. But at this time, the class bell rang, the head teacher came in with the comprehensive test paper, and the students returned to the classroom to prepare for the thorough examination of the comprehensive test paper. The topics on the comprehensive test paper include three subjects: world history, music and prehistoric science. The full score of each subject is 50 and the full score of the whole test paper is 150. When high school has chosen a major, the scores of these three subjects are far less important than in the prehistoric era. However, some good schools will still take the scores of these three subjects as a standard to measure a student''s comprehensive quality. After the comprehensive test paper, you can get results in the afternoon, and then you will start to choose the university to apply for in the evening. Therefore, we still attach great importance to today''s comprehensive examination. Today''s comprehensive examination is supervised by Cheng Linglong, a world history teacher and head teacher of class 6. After the papers were handed out, everyone entered a tense time to answer questions. Rocco took no time to upgrade the three disciplines of world history, rhythm music and prehistoric science, consuming 3000 soft sister coins. Rocco immediately reached the point of complete control over these three disciplines. He lowered his head again and looked at the test paper. He found that the questions on the test paper had become very simple. The knowledge of the three subjects seemed to be embedded in his head. He could take it out at any time when needed. There are many questions in the comprehensive test paper. It took Rocco 20 minutes to finish all these questions. Looking up, he was about to hand in his paper when he found that Cheng Linglong was watching him. Luo Ke smiled and didn''t care about Cheng Linglong''s warm eyes. He got up and went to the podium and put the test paper on the podium. "Miss Cheng, I''ve done it." "It''s only more than 20 minutes since the exam. You still have more than an hour. Do you want to check it again?" Cheng Linglong kindly reminded. "No." Luo Ke smiled and walked out of the classroom without waiting for Cheng Linglong to stay. Now with the system, what he needs is to keep making money to expand his strength. Rocco knows that the most profitable place is the antique street in Shanhai city. Antique Street, as its name implies, there are many people who buy and sell antiques, jade, pearls and even magic weapons and elixirs. Luo Ke had been there before when he was too poor to pay the rent. He wanted to take a chance to see if he could buy one or two valuable treasures at a low price and make a lot of money. The result was obvious. Rocco, who didn''t have any antique knowledge, went to antique street and lost all his money for dinner. If the landlord hadn''t been kind enough to let him default on the rent, he would have been evicted from his current house. But now that he has the system, he believes everything is different. As long as you enter "primary antiques", you can use money to continuously upgrade, and then continue to make money, and continue to upgrade "antiques", so as to form a virtuous circle, continuously make money and continuously upgrade system functions The more you think about it, the more excited you are. After Rocco walked out of school, he came to Antique Street nonstop. At this time, it is the morning when people are working. There are not as many people in antique street as after work, but people come and go, but it is also very lively. "Handsome boy, my pearl necklace is full of color. It''s good to give it to my girlfriend. Do you want to buy it?" the boss of the stall saw Rocco standing in front of his stall and enthusiastically introduced it. "I don''t have a girlfriend," Rocco said faintly. "Do you want this jade pendant that can shine at night? It''s very beautiful and suitable for you to wear." the boss was not discouraged. He took out a jade pendant carved into dolphins and introduced it to Luo Ke. "I don''t want to buy jade pendant." Rocco shook his head. He just listened to the vendor''s boss introduce some knowledge of pearls, jade pendants and antiques to customers, thinking about burning antiques. Unfortunately, after listening to the vendor for a long time, he still didn''t record the knowledge of antiques. "What are you doing here?" looking at Rocco, he stared at the goods on his stall but didn''t buy them. The vendor boss was a little dissatisfied. "I want to buy a book to study antiques. I wonder if you have it here, boss?" reluctantly, Rocco had to think of buying a book to try. He only studied basic refining when he was a freshman in senior high school. After he was divided into two subjects in senior high school, he never came into contact with refining. Among the subjects that can be automatically recorded by the system, there is basic refining. He just turned to the basic forging technique bought by his sister and recorded the martial arts secret of even forging technique. This makes him have to believe that as long as there are books, he can burn the subjects he wants. "So you want to buy books." the vendor boss gave him a blank look and then said, "I sell antiques here, not books, but I read some antique books myself. If you want, I''ll give you a 30% discount." These books are all read by the stall owner in his spare time. They are useless and can only be sold as waste paper. Sell it to Rocco at a 30% discount. He also earned it. "OK, OK." Luo Kexin nodded happily. The old books the boss has read can be sold to him at a lower price. Of course he would like to. Although he still has 12000 soft younger sister coins in his bank account, these money are all used to upgrade his skills, but he doesn''t dare to use it indiscriminately. Moreover, when he had no money before, he often went to bookstores to borrow novels preserved from the prehistoric era. Those are books that have been broken. He doesn''t mind that books have been used. Chapter 20 Both sides were very satisfied, so Luo Ke bought more than a dozen books from the vendor owner with a few yuan. Rocco took more than a dozen books, turned each one casually, and then put them down. When he finished the third book, a prompt sound of Xueba system remembered. "Low level antique is detected. Do you want to enter it?" "Enter," Rocco said silently in his heart. Ha ha, I finally have antique skills. Of course, I choose to enter them. With antiques, you can go to the market to buy low-priced antiques, and then sell them. You''re excited to think about it. Next, he continued to read other books. When the last book was finished, a prompt sound remembered it again. "Low level gambling is detected. Do you want to enter it?" It''s really unintentional to insert willows into the shadow. Gambling skills, if they can be used to the point of perfection, can also make a lot of money. "Enter." Rocco meditated in his mind that low-level gambling and stone learning has also been entered into the system. However, it seems to verify the truth that cheap goods are not good goods. At the low level, it seems that it has only reached the entry level of this skill. It still needs 500 wealth value to upgrade to the basic level. However, Rocco was satisfied with the ability to enter the two skills of antiques and stone gambling. He immediately began to stroll around the antique street to find his goal. There are a lot of things in the antique street, which are dazzling. However, judging from Rocco''s only skills, there is nothing that can brighten his eyes. Most of them are low-cost inferior products. After wandering in the antique street for more than an hour, there was no harvest. Just as Rocco was ready to leave and come back tomorrow, there was a commotion at the entrance of the antique street. I saw several burly men in black and sunglasses, surrounded by an old man with white hair and beard, walking towards the antique street. "Master Fu is coming. Let''s make way. Don''t get in the way of the master." "Master Fu, you must help me choose an original stone today." "Master Fu, only you are willing to help me choose stones. You can do whatever you want me to do." With the noise of the crowd, the old man with white hair and Fairy Spirit stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "well, I''ll try to choose more people today." In this world, the people who can be welcomed by so many people are either highly respected martial artists or famous overseas stars. Luo Ke looked at so many people surrounded by an old man and muttered, "who is this man? How many stars are there? Why are so many people surrounded?" The boss of a nearby vendor immediately answered, "young man, you don''t even know Master Fu. It seems that you don''t often come to antique street?" "I''m usually busy with class. I haven''t come for a long time. How many stars are the old man? He''s so popular?" Rocco said curiously. "Master Fu is not a martial artist, but a gambling master." "Master gambler? Is master gambler so popular?" Luo Ke wondered. According to his previous understanding, gambling stone is a technical job, which requires not only enough technical knowledge, but also enough practical experience. In other words, even people with advanced gambling skills sometimes fail and can''t win every time. This is also why buying raw stone to open jade is called gambling stone. "You don''t understand. This master Xu is different from the general gambling master. Today is master Xu''s fifth visit. He came four times before. He helped people choose stones and chose expensive jadeite." The vendor boss is very talkative and happy to solve Rocco''s doubts. Looking at Rocco throwing, he continued. "For the first time, he asked someone to buy a raw stone the size of an adult''s fist. The raw stone looked ordinary and no different from the ordinary stone in the mountains. The price was only 30000. The man thought he was a liar and didn''t buy it. As a result, he bought it himself and opened a bean seed jade worth more than 100000. The man who didn''t listen to him regretted to death." "The second time, when he came, he already had a certain prestige. He once again instructed a man to buy a raw stone and helped the candidate buy a raw stone the size of a bucket. The raw stone sold for 100000. The man hesitated, but finally bit his teeth and finally bought it. Finally, he opened a waxy jade the size of a baby''s fist, worth more than 200000." Hearing this, Rocco was also a little surprised: "well, this master is really powerful." When helping people choose stones twice, they can choose raw stones with high value for money, which shows that this person really has a certain strength. Rocco is also very curious about how this man chooses stones. He can be so accurate every time. "Just twice. In the next two times, master Xu has gained a high reputation. On the third time, he helped people pick a raw stone worth 5000 and opened a bean seed jade worth 50000, which has been turned ten times. On the fourth time, he helped people pick a raw stone containing ice green jade, which made the person who bought the raw stone earn more." "He hit all four times. No wonder he came here today and was so popular." Luo keruo thought about it, but he still asked with some doubts, "but this master is so good at gambling stones. Why doesn''t he buy stones and open jade to make money?" "This is the time to reflect master Fu''s noble character. He is from the Federation of Southeast Asia and his ancestral home is in the Federation of China. It is said that he was taken care of by a Shanhai city people when he was young, so he has special feelings for Shanhai city people. This time, he came to Shanhai city to visit the city where en lives. When he saw someone gambling, he helped some candidates for free." The vendor owner explained. From his eyes and words, Rocco could see that the stall owner had a deep respect for master Xu. However, he felt very strange. Master Fu was taken care of by a Shanhai city man. Shouldn''t he take care of the people who helped him or his relatives and two daughters? What''s the matter with you helping Shanhai city people gamble? Moreover, the people who sell raw stones are also from Shanhai city. You help people choose some good raw stones and leave some waste. Isn''t the person who sells raw stones a loss of blood? There is no love or hate in the world for no reason. He felt that the master must have his own purpose in doing so. As for what purpose, he couldn''t think clearly now. Thinking that it was still early, with doubts in his heart, Rocco followed the crowd to the end of antique street. A temporary stage has been set up here. The stage is covered with a clean and fresh red carpet, and a banner is hung on the top with a piece of red cloth and white characters, which reads "welcome master Xu to the gambling stone conference" in regular script. Chapter 21 Master Fu sat in a red chair, smiling and amiable. With a fairy like appearance, he really looked like a master of helping others. Next to him, there are a lot of stones of different shapes and sizes. The crowd under the stage piled up under the temporary stage. The crowd was surging and very lively. "Master Fu, I have an 80 year old mother and a three-year-old child. Now I owe hundreds of thousands of debts. You must help me choose the original stone." "Master Fu, my Jiangnan leather factory has closed down. You must help me. If gambling stone can''t make money today, the workers in my factory can''t afford to pay." "I''ve been waiting for you to guide me to buy raw stones these days. For my sincere sake, master Fu, please give me some advice today." ¡­¡­ The audience is very lively. From time to time, someone shouts loudly, hoping to attract master Xu''s attention, get master Xu''s guidance, buy raw stones with good value for money, and then make a fortune. Master Fu looked at the audience, and his face was very calm, as if the shouts of the audience had nothing to do with him. Not long after, a middle-aged man in his thirties with a suit and shining hair walked to the center of the stage with a microphone and began to preach in a loud voice. "Dear customers and friends, welcome to the casino conference. I''m the host today. Today''s gambling stone conference is presided over by our gambling stone master, Master Yu. We applaud for everyone to know the gambling stone." The host took the lead and clapped. The audience immediately remembered the applause like a mountain and tsunami, accompanied by the screams of many people. The applause lasted for two or three minutes. The host waited until the applause gradually subsided, and then said: "today, after our master Fu instructed you to choose stones, we will fly back to the Federation of Southeast Asia..." As soon as the host said this, the audience immediately burst into a pot. People were not happy immediately and expressed their regret one after another. "What? Master Fu has just come to the Gambling Hall five times and is going back?" "I haven''t been instructed by master Fu once. Will master Fu come to Shanhai city in the future?" "Master Fu, don''t go. We need you. You stay and give us more advice?" Looking at the people under the stage, the host waved his hand, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and then said: "Master Hui has something urgent to deal with when he returns to his motherland. So you don''t have to stay, but you don''t have to be too sad. In order to repay your welcome to him, master Hui is going to guide ten people today, that is to say, there will be ten lucky people who can get master Hui''s guidance and choose stones today." "Ten? That means the probability of being selected by master Fu today has increased tenfold." "Before, master Xu only gave advice to one person at a time, but there were few people at that time. Today, there are so many people, even if you give advice to ten people, it is estimated that it is difficult to pick me." "I thought master Xu lived in Shanhai city. I didn''t expect to leave so soon. Bodhisattva bless me. I must be selected by master Xu. If I lose this opportunity, I won''t have another chance." "Master Fu instructed ten people to choose stones today. I have a hunch that I can be selected by master Fu." The wailing crowd knew that master Xu would instruct ten people to choose stones at one time, and a glimmer of hope rose in their hearts. It has to be said that the probability of selecting ten people from hundreds of people on the scene is quite large. At this time, master Fu also got up, picked up the microphone, walked slowly to the center of the stage, and said with a slight apology: "sorry, everyone, I''m going back to my hometown this afternoon. I''ll try to give more directions today." "Master Fu, don''t go. We don''t want you." "When will you come back to Shanhai City, master Fu?" Master Xu came out to apologize in person, and the crowd was in a commotion. "When I go back this time, I have something important to deal with. I won''t be able to come back for a moment and a half. Moreover, people of my age may be buried when, so I can''t guarantee when I will come back to Shanhai city." Master Xu said with a little regret. "Oh, that''s a pity. As expected, I should seize the opportunity. I didn''t want to buy the original stone when master Xu instructed me to buy it. I thought there was still a chance after losing that opportunity. But I didn''t expect master Xu to go back now. I really regret to die now." Standing next to Rocco, a thin, tall, smart and capable middle-aged man said with painful regret. "Are you the one you refused to give advice to for the first time?" a man next to him asked with great interest when he heard the middle-aged man say so. "Ha ha, you should have guessed that master Fu is an expert with such a fairy demeanor. It''s silly of you to say no when such a person with extraordinary temperament comes to instruct you to choose stones!" A young and beautiful woman dressed up beside the tall and thin man sneered. "I was also confused at that time! If I wanted to put it aside now, let me kneel down and ask Master Xu to help me choose the stone, I would." the thin man was distressed. "It''s too late. You''d better seize the opportunity and see if you can choose today." the beautiful woman smiled and comforted. "It''s all fate. Don''t be too sad, ha ha." a man nearby also comforted. "Yes, there is a place today. I must fight for it." the thin man said firmly. With that, he raised his head, looked at master Xu and said loudly, "master Xu, I was the person you wanted to point out for the first time. At that time, I had no eyes and didn''t realize that you were an expert. I hope you can forgive me. After that, I regret it. I hope you can give me an opportunity to point me out today." When he said so, there was immediate dissatisfaction. "You''ve got a chance, but you don''t cherish it. You still want a chance today. You''re too greedy." "Yes, I think those who have been instructed by master Fu should not join the fun today. Leave the opportunity to those of us who have never been instructed by master Fu." Seeing the noisy appearance under the stage, master Xu waved his hand to everyone to stop arguing, then smiled and said, "stop arguing. I''ll point out the candidate stone and always follow fate. As long as fate comes, it''s OK to get my guidance twice. Well, we don''t talk much nonsense. Let''s start choosing stones." "Choose me, choose me!" "Master Fu chose me. I''ve been waiting for you here every day for half a month. You must choose me." "Master Fu, please have mercy on me. I really need your advice." ¡­¡­ The audience became lively again. Chapter 22 When people heard that master Fu was about to start pointing out candidates, they rushed to the front of the stage. If it were not for the security guard, it was estimated that many people would have climbed onto the stage. As soon as the host saw this posture, he immediately went to the front of the stage and shouted, "don''t crowd, everyone be quiet, I have something to say." The host shouted several times before finally stabilizing everyone. The people under the stage didn''t continue to stir, waiting for the host to continue to speak. "Since I''m so enthusiastic today and want to get the advice of master Fu, I''d like to make a suggestion. I don''t know if master Fu is interested in listening?" the host turned to master Fu. "But it doesn''t hurt to say," master Xu nodded. "So many people want your advice, but there are too many people, and you can''t easily select those who want your advice from so many people. Otherwise, everyone who wants your advice will pay a shortlist fee to show their sincerity. This will also screen out some people who don''t respect you. What do you think?" The host bowed and asked respectfully. "That''s not very good. I''m just instructing everyone to gamble on a whim, not to collect money. People my age are not interested in money." Master Fu seemed very dissatisfied with the host''s suggestion, said coldly. "Of course we know that you didn''t tell everyone to gamble to make money. But there are so many people on the scene, I''m afraid in case of a stampede..." the host was a little embarrassed. Master Fu was not satisfied with the host''s proposal, but the people under the stage were very satisfied with the host''s proposal, and someone immediately shouted. "Master Fu, we believe you are not for money, but there are so many people on the scene. It''s not easy for you to choose the people you want to point out. No, the money is only for screening people. Just take the host''s advice." Inspired by this man, others began to express their opinions. "Master Fu, I know you won''t take this small money to heart, but the host''s suggestion is to save everyone''s time. You agree." "Only those who have paid the money are those who really believe in master Fu. Only those who really believe in master Fu deserve master Fu''s advice." "If you don''t pay, there will be no return. If you don''t want to pay even this small amount of money, what qualifications do you have to get the guidance of master Fu?" Hearing everyone''s suggestions, master Fu was a little embarrassed. Finally, he seemed to have made a great determination and nodded and said, "well, in order to save everyone''s time, let''s do what the host said." The host was very happy and continued to host: "so, how much do you think it is appropriate to pay?" This involves money. It''s better to follow everyone''s opinions. "Fifty thousand," shouted a fat man with a beer belly. "Fifty thousand is too much. That''s not to say that master Xu is not worth the price. But many people can''t afford so much money, so the gambling meeting will become a special event for the rich. Master Xu asked us to pay just to save time, not to make money. I think five thousand is not much." A young man wearing glasses and looking at the gentle said solemnly. "You can pull it down. Five thousand is so low. How can you get thirty or forty thousand to be worthy of master Fu''s reputation. If five thousand can be selected, almost everyone on the scene will pay." the fat man with a beer belly said with disdain. "I also think 5000 is a little low. Why don''t we compromise and set the price at 20000." "OK, let''s set 20000. No more than 20000 and no less. Many people can afford not to insult master Fu." ¡­¡­ After a short discussion, the figure of "20000" has been recognized by most people. So, according to the principle that the minority obeys the majority, the host asked master Fu: "what do you think of 20000 soft sister coins for one person?" Everyone thought that master Xu would promise immediately, but they didn''t think that master Xu said lightly: "it''s too high. 20000 yuan per person. It''s estimated that many people who want my advice will be deterred. If you think it''s too low, set it at 10000." "Well, now that master Fu has spoken, let''s pay. It only needs 10000 yuan. I believe most of you will be willing to use your sincerity to strive for master Fu''s advice, right?" After the host said that, a neat and loud voice immediately sounded under the stage: "yes, we do." "OK, then you go to the etiquette lady to pay. Each person who pays the money will get a number plate. Our staff will divide the person who pays the money and the person who doesn''t pay the money into two groups. Please cooperate at that time." The host said, and immediately a security guard carried a table covered with red cloth. A woman in ol uniform took out the POS machine, sat on the chair, and began to register and issue the number plate to the person who paid the money. "Young man, why don''t you pay the money? If you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when to wait." the tall and thin man looked at Rocco standing stunned and reminded him. "I don''t have that much money," Rocco said with a faint smile. One reason why he didn''t want to give up the 10000 yuan was that he didn''t think the stones on the stage were raw stones that could produce jadeite from his only knowledge of gambling stones. In his opinion, the stones on the stage are not like raw stones purchased from the jadeite mine, but like some waste. Rocco is very tangled. Is it his low-level gambling skill that doesn''t touch the threshold of gambling? While thinking about whether to upgrade his gambling skills, he looked at the stones on the stage, hoping to select a raw stone that could produce valuable jadeite. "If you have no money, you can borrow money from your family. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Don''t miss it." the tall and thin man advised. "Chen Yangnan, didn''t you say you wanted my advice? Why didn''t you pay?" at this time, master Fu came over with a smile on his face. "Master Fu." the tall and thin man heard the voice and immediately said respectfully to master Fu, "the little brother around me said he wanted master Fu''s advice very much, but he didn''t have money. He''s complaining to me here." "Oh?" master Fu looked at Rocco and said with a smile, "that''s a pity. If there weren''t so many people before, I could help him, but there are so many people today, and the host has set the rules, so I can''t break the rules." Chapter 23 "It doesn''t matter. I just came to have a look. I didn''t say I must buy it." Luo Ke didn''t feel pity that he didn''t have the chance to get the guidance of master Fu. Because he thinks that this master is likely to be a liar. It''s not worth spending 10000 to buy a vague qualification, especially now Rocco doesn''t have money. "Master Fu, I don''t think it''s easy for this little brother to come here. Well, I''ll pay the 10000 yuan for him. Do you think it''s ok?" The fat man with a beer belly who just shouted 50000 saw master Fu here, followed him, heard the conversation between several people, and decided to help Rocco out the 10000 yuan. "That''s not very good." Without merit, Rococo doesn''t want to owe people for no reason. "What''s wrong with this? If master Xu helps you choose the stone later, you can return the money to me. But master Xu doesn''t help you choose the stone, then you don''t have to pay back my 10000 yuan." the fat man with a beer belly said generously. "As long as you don''t break the rules, it doesn''t matter who pays the 10000 yuan." master Xu stroked his long beard and smiled. "You see, master Fu said it was OK. I''ll take you to pay the money." then the fat man took Rocco to pay the money. In the process of paying the money, Rocco knew that the fat man''s name was Fu Dahai. He was a furniture merchant. His family had a factory with more than 200 people. "When I pay for you, I don''t mean to see you pitiful and to help you, but I think master Xu is chatting with you and he is likely to choose you. So if he chooses you, what do you think of our gambling stone''s profit of 50-50 points?" Fu Dahai suggested at the last moment of paying. It''s not so much a suggestion as a threat. If Rocco doesn''t agree, he probably won''t pay for Rocco. They were not related. On the first day, Fu Dahai helped Rocco, just for interests. Those who have paid the money will be arranged to the front of the stage to watch master Xu''s stone selection closely. Rocco thought it was an opportunity to learn, so he agreed. Anyway, it was Fu Dahai''s money, and he didn''t lose anything. Soon, the number of people who paid at the scene reached more than 100. Luo Ke got number 96 and Fu Dahai got number 69. Those who got the number plate were stopped near the stage by the security guard with a red cloth, while those who didn''t get the number plate were separated far away from the stage by the security guard. "Everyone be quiet. Master Xu''s stone selection is now the beginning." Seeing that no one was going to pay again, the host stood up and began to preside over today''s gambling meeting. "Now everyone who wants master Fu''s advice has got the number plate, so we won''t waste master Fu''s time. Let''s welcome master Fu to start selecting people with warm applause." As soon as the host said that, the audience immediately remembered a burst of applause, mixed with the cries of many people. "Master Fu, choose me. I''m the first to pay." "Master Fu, I''ve watched your guide stone five times. I admire you. Just give me some advice." "I''m your loyal fan, master Fu. You must choose me." Only a few hundred people pay, and master Xu will choose ten people for guidance. This is a very high probability. Many people think they can be selected by master Xu. "Then come on, No. 38." master Fu pointed to a man who shouted loudly and said with a smile. "Thank you, master Fu." the first person selected was a simple and honest middle-aged man in his thirties. After he was selected, he immediately jumped up from under the stage, with the joy on his face. Many people who were not selected under the stage issued a lot of laments. "Alas, I was the first person to pay, but the first person on stage was not me." "I think master Fu is highly skilled. The more people selected in front, the greater the probability of obtaining valuable raw stones." "I hope the next person who can be selected is me." There are only so many raw stones today. We all think that we can get better raw stones if we choose them early. "Hello, master Fu, which original stone do you think I should buy?" the simple and honest man asked respectfully. Master Fu didn''t speak. Instead, he went to the original stone pile and began to watch the original stone carefully. Occasionally, he rubbed some of the original stones or tapped them twice After about ten minutes, master Xu finished reading all the stones, pointed to a large stone about 100 cm long, 50 cm wide and 20 cm high, and said, "the jade in this original stone is very good, and the volume is also large. Choose this one." "OK, thank you, master Fu." the simple and honest man bowed and thanked master Fu, then trotted to the original stone and observed the original stone selected by master Fu. "Master Xu''s choice must be right. I''ll take this stone. How much is this stone?" the simple and honest man was excited and asked the host happily, with the joy of harvest on his face. "The price of this original stone is 300000." the host looked at the price card in his hand. "300000?" hearing the price, the simple and honest man was a little surprised, with a look of embarrassment on his face. He is not a rich businessman. If he wants to beat the boss, he can take out 300000. However, he is still a little afraid to spend 300000 to bet on a stone. "The price of this stone is 300000, but I conservatively estimate that the jadeite inside can be worth millions. You spend 300000 to buy it, which is absolutely worth the money." seeing the embarrassment of the simple and honest man, master Xu explained. When master Fu said this, the simple and honest man was still hesitating. The people who paid the money off the stage had been impatient for a long time. "Do you buy it or not? If you don''t, come down quickly and leave the opportunity to others." "The stone instructed by master Fu is sure to be right. If you don''t buy it, give it to me." "At the beginning, I just hesitated and lost that precious opportunity. I already thought I was stupid. I didn''t expect that there was someone more stupid than me." "Master Fu, he doesn''t want to buy it. Just give me the place." The people under the stage were noisy, and the host urged: "Sir, master Xu is still in a hurry to go back to the Southeast Asian Federation. Make a decision quickly and don''t waste everyone''s time." "I''ll buy it." the simple and honest man seemed to have made a great determination, gritted his teeth and finally paid. Seeing that the simple and honest man went to pay, master Xu nodded with satisfaction and continued: "we continue to choose stones. Everyone hurry up. I have to hurry." Chapter 24 Hearing what master Fu said, there was excitement under the stage. "Choose me, master Fu. I promise I won''t hesitate to waste your time. You help me choose a raw stone and I''ll pay the money immediately." "Master Fu, I will never doubt your skill. Choose me. I''m your loyal fan." This time, master Xu chose a tall and burly man. After the man came to the stage, he bowed deeply to master Kan. Master Kan pointed to a stone and said to him, "I have just looked at all the stones here carefully. This stone is good." "Thank you, master Kan." the strong man bowed deeply to master Kan again, expressed his thanks, and then said to the host, "how much is this stone? I want it?" "This stone is worth 180000." the host was also very satisfied with the bold and forthright of the strong man. This stone is a little smaller than the stone chosen by the first simple and honest man. The strong man believes in master Xu. He is glad to be selected and instructed by master Xu and happily paid for it. ¡­¡­ With the passage of time, the number of people instructed by master Fu has reached nine. "Alas, I''m really unlucky today. I paid the money myself and helped you pay the money. It''s equivalent to increasing the probability of selection to 20%, but I didn''t get selected by master Fu." Fu Dahai was a little depressed when he watched the ninth person choose the original stone on the stage. "A blessing in disguise is a blessing in disguise. You''re not chosen. Maybe it''s a good thing." Rocco stood aside and comforted. "Good thing? What good thing can there be? I''m unlucky today. I wasted 20000 yuan." Fu Dahai continued to complain. "If you are selected, you may lose more than 20000 yuan. According to my observation, there is no jade in the original stone selected by master Xu." Luo Ke explained. "You child, what do you know? Master Xu has been able to produce valuable Jadeites for the past four times. It''s funny that you should question master Xu." Fu Dahai said disdainfully. In his mind, master Xu is the existence of God and man in gambling. Rocco can''t even pay 10000 yuan. He must have no chance to contact the gambling industry. Such a person is like a frog at the bottom of a well in the gambling industry. "Young man, you can eat freely, but you can''t talk nonsense. If you don''t believe in master Xu, just leave. Slander master Xu here and be careful of being surrounded and beaten by everyone." a person nearby heard the dialogue between Rocco and Fu Dahai and kindly reminded him. "I saw you chatting with master Fu. I thought master Fu might instruct you to choose stones and help you pay the money. If I had known you didn''t have a trace of respect for master Fu, I wouldn''t pay the money for you." Fu Dahai is dissatisfied with Rocco. When he heard Rocco''s question about master Hui, he even wondered whether it was because Rocco said something wrong in front of master Hui that master Hui didn''t choose him for guidance. If so, the gang of Luo Ke will pay, but they will lose their wife and lose their soldiers. "Did you just say something disrespectful to master Kan when you were chatting with him, so he didn''t choose you to go up and choose the stone, and he didn''t choose me?" Fu Dahai said his doubts. "Why? If it''s because of me, do you want me to compensate you 10000 yuan?" Rocco was a little unhappy. "Sure enough, it''s you who make trouble. I said I''m lucky at ordinary times. Why can''t I get master Xu''s advice today? I''m really blind and will pay for you. I wasted 20000 yuan and lost the opportunity of master Xu''s advice..." Fu Dahai looked regretful, but in his words, he didn''t want Rocco to lose money. After all, he knew Rocco had no money. Besides, he didn''t lack the 10000 yuan. For ten thousand dollars, he tangled with a young poor boy. He felt that he had lost his identity. "Since you don''t believe me, I''ll just go." Rocco looked at Fu Dahai and didn''t mean to ask him to lose money. He didn''t want to continue wasting time here. He turned and left. However, when he turned around, master Xu on the stage found him and said loudly, "the last place, give it to No. 96, young man, come up." "Choose me?" Rocco stopped. When Fu Dahai heard this, he immediately grabbed Rocco. The haze on his face dissipated. He smiled and said, "Rocco, you''ve been selected. Hurry up." "You''ve chosen someone else. I don''t have money to buy the stone you chose for me." Rocco smiled and said calmly. If these gamblers don''t want to take advantage and don''t believe that anyone will help them gamble for free, they won''t be cheated. This master is here to instruct others to gamble. He can cheat money and succeed. In fact, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. "Don''t introduce it, Rocco. It''s your honor that master Xu has chosen you. Hurry to the stage and choose the stone. I beg you." Fu Dahai worried about losing this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity and grabbed Rocco. Then, with an apology, he said to master Kan, "this little brother really doesn''t have money. I helped him pay the admission fee of 10000 yuan. Master Kan, if you don''t think so, I''ll help him choose stones and buy raw stones. Do you think it''s ok?" "I just think the little brother is kind-hearted and want to give him some advice. I don''t care who pays for him." master Xu smiled very amiably. "This... That''s all right. You go up with me." Rocco thought a little and agreed. He doesn''t have a good grasp of his low-level gambling skills. This time, he went to the stage to see Master Xu''s stone selection. Maybe he can learn some knowledge. Even if it is finally determined that master Xu is for a liar, it is a big deal not to buy the original stone he chooses. "My little brother is timid. There are so many people under the stage. He is afraid and wants me to go up together, master Fu. Is that ok?" Fu Dahai asked. "Of course, you can come up too." master Xu nodded. After they came to the stage, master Xu immediately pointed to a stone about 30 cm long, wide and high and said, "at this time, among these stones, the most valuable original stone. Just choose this one." Luo Ke frowned slightly when he heard what master Xu said. The stone selected by master Xu was far from the original stone he wanted to choose. "How much is this stone?" Rocco came forward, gently knocked the original stone and looked at it carefully. "This raw stone is very cheap. It''s only 100000 pieces," the host replied. "OK, Rocco, he bought it, and I''ll pay for him first." without hesitation, Fu Dahai took out his bank card and prepared to pay. Master Xu has a lofty position in his mind. He never doubted what master Xu said. But at this time, Rocco stopped Fu Haihai: "wait a minute, 100000 yuan is too expensive. This stone is not worth the price at all." Chapter 25 When Rocco said such sensational words, there was an uproar. "What the hell is this boy talking about? Dare to question master Fu''s authority?" "The original stone selected by master Xu and the jadeite opened must be very valuable. He said that the original stone is not worth 100000?" "He won''t have no money to buy, so he deliberately slanders master Fu?" Many people looked into Rocco''s eyes, full of anger. However, master Fu seems very generous. He still looks at Rocco with a smile and says, "young man, if an ordinary stone sells for 100000, it''s really a little expensive. But this is the original jadeite stone. I guarantee that the price of the jadeite inside is definitely more than 100000." "The stone selected with the help of master Fu is not worth the price. I know you have no money, but I can pay for you first. If it''s a big deal, you can pay 50-50." Fu Dahai also advised. Just now he was still complaining that he was not selected by master Fu. Now the opportunity comes, and he doesn''t want to lose it. This is master Fu. The candidate stones of the previous four times have all produced valuable emeralds. How can you miss such a master''s advice? However, Luo Ke was unmoved by how the audience and Fu Dahai advised him. He asked master Fu: "since master Fu is so confident, can I open this original stone and pay again?" "Rocco, what are you talking about? Gambling stone, gambling stone, how can you open jade to pay again? What''s this called gambling stone?" Fu Dahai pulled Rocco and hoped he wouldn''t go on. Before, he just thought Rocco was interested in gambling stone, but because he was poor, he knew little about gambling stone. But from the performance of Rocco just now, he felt that Rocco was not only poor, but also knew nothing about gambling. Such a person was chosen and instructed by master Fu. It''s really lucky. "Fu Dahai, although you paid me the 10000 yuan just for interests, I still want to remind you not to be cheated by this master. There is no emerald in this stone with a price of 100000." Rocco said firmly. As soon as this remark came out, the audience became very angry and began to accuse Rocco one after another, hoping to attract master Xu''s attention. "Arrogant child, get down right away. Master Fu can''t be insulted by people like you." "Master Fu, this man doesn''t want your help. You drive him down and give me the last place." "This man is obviously here to dismantle the master platform. Get down quickly." Luo Ke was called a "liar". Master Xu, who had tried to disguise, also looked gloomy. "I kindly pointed out to you that you actually said I was a liar. If you don''t tell me why today, I won''t spare you." "Whether you are a liar or not, I don''t need to say more, just solve the original stone on the spot." Rocco said calmly. He is not afraid of the shadow. Through his knowledge of low-level gambling, he believes that there is no stone in the original stone. In addition, from the performance of master Xu, he is more sure that master Xu is a liar. In fact, there are many loopholes in this scam, but those eager to get rich have selectively ignored these loopholes. A person came to help you choose stones. If you choose some good raw stones, the value of the left raw stones must be greatly reduced, but the boss of this gambling meeting never mind master Xu''s help in choosing stones. This is one of them. A person wants to repay his life-saving benefactor, not to help his relatives or children, but to help the people in his hometown. This is the second. In the past, I helped to select stones. All the stones selected were less than 100000. But today, at the gambling scene, all the candidates were more than 100000. This is the third. These three points are some obvious problems that can be found at the scene, but master Xu has established an image of superb gambling skills in the eyes of everyone, which makes people no longer doubt him, so that everyone has been cheated. "Hum, you know I''m going to catch a plane, but if you say such a thing, you''re obviously playing tricks." master Fu said coldly. He knew that if he didn''t stop the boy in front of him, today''s gambling meeting would be ruined. Those who have bought the original stone may also apply for return. "You''re just trying to cheat money." roc doesn''t think so. I have to say that in addition to opening some small loopholes, master Fu was very considerate in his arrangement of this fraud action. "Master Fu, please calm down. This young man is not sensible. Don''t be general with her. He doesn''t have money to buy a stone. I''ll pay for it." Fu Dahai believes that the original stone with a price of 100000 will surely produce more than 100000 or even hundreds of thousands of Jadeites. Seeing that the fat was about to fly away, he quickly made a round. "You can buy this stone, but you must apologize to me for insulting me." master Xu shook his sleeves and turned away. "Fu Dahai, believe me, don''t buy this stone." Rocco decided and reminded Fu Dahai at last. As for whether Fu Dahai believes it or not, he doesn''t care. "Oh, Rocco, don''t say anything. Please apologize to master Fu." Fu Dahai quickly advised. He doesn''t want to lose tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands because of Rocco''s rude words. "Apologize to master Fu quickly, or I won''t let you go out of the antique street." "Can you insult such a person as master Hui? Get down on your knees and apologize to master Hui, or I''ll call you to apologize." "Believe it or not, I''ll go on stage and kill you now. Apologize quickly, smelly boy." Some of the people under the stage began to rub their hands and prepare to jump on the stage to beat Rocco. These people really want to attract master Fu''s attention and get his advice. Now Rocco has angered master Fu. Of course, they are willing to work for master Fu. As long as master Fu gave an order, they must jump up immediately and beat Rocco. Master Fu didn''t speak. Many people were ready to move. If it weren''t for the security guard, they would have come up. "Fu Dahai, since you insist on choosing this stone, I won''t stop you. However, it''s impossible to apologize." Rocco said and turned away. He looked at those people who wanted to stand out for master Fu. They were ordinary people and were not afraid at all. "Wait a minute. If I can''t fix you today, I won''t give you my last name! Since you say I''m a liar, it shows that you have a high skill in gambling. Do you dare to bet with me?" Master Fu turned around and stared at Rocco with anger. Originally, he could go now, but he was very angry with an eventful man like Rocco and decided to humiliate this boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Chapter 26 "Bet? How do you bet?" Previously, he bet with a one-star pharmacist and won 10000 soft sister coins, which made Luo Ke taste the sweetness, which made him interested in gambling. "It''s very simple. We choose one of these original stones. However, considering the time of stone dissolution, the original stone we choose should be small and easy to untie, and the price should not exceed 20000 yuan. Whoever chooses the original stone has a high value of jadeite, he will win. If I win, you will kneel down and apologize to me." Master Xu had a plan in mind and said the rules. "What if I win?" Rocco asked. "You can''t win," said master Fu calmly. "If you win, I can apologize to you." "If you win, you also kneel down and apologize to me?" Rocco wanted to make it clear to prevent master Fu from cheating. To be honest, master Fu was suddenly so confident that he wanted to bet with him, which made him worry about whether his previous guess was wrong. "You..." master Fu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Seeing Rocco''s pressing question, the host quickly cleared the siege: "what''s the identity of master Fu? Apologizing to you is very embarrassing. Don''t push an inch." "Yes, you waste master Fu''s time and want to kneel down and eat the bear heart and leopard courage?" "Don''t waste your time flying. Get down on your knees and apologize." The people under the stage are also impatient with Rocco''s ink. They feel that with this Kung Fu, master Fu can point out a stone again, and the lucky person may be themselves. "Since you don''t want to kneel down and apologize, that''s OK. As long as you lose, give me 50000 soft sister coins." Rocco said faintly. He promised to bet with Master Yu just to win money. If the bet doesn''t make money, the bet will be meaningless. "Hum, you are sure to lose. Let''s start choosing stones." master Xu shook his sleeves and walked to the original stone pile. Rocco followed closely. In order to ensure that he could earn the 50000 yuan, Rocco immediately upgraded the low-level gambling to the basic level. Although he spent 5000 soft sister coins, he felt that it was worth it when he felt a little different about the original stone after the upgrade. Looking at the pile of raw stones before, he couldn''t feel the gap between the raw stones. He just felt that these raw stones couldn''t open jadeite with good value. But after upgrading the gambling stone study, he felt that there were some differences among the original stones. Individual original stones made him feel very different. Master Fu directly grabbed a raw stone, two stones the size of an adult''s fist, and put them on the table covered with red cloth. In order to be in a hurry, master Fu immediately asked master Xie Shi to untie the original stone for him. Rocco is a little strange, because this original stone selected by master Xu is no different from ordinary stones. However, he did not dare to be careless. After weighing for a few minutes, he chose a raw stone that made me the biggest. This original stone is even smaller than the one selected by master Kan, only as big as an adult''s fist. However, seeing the stone selected by master Fu, he has confidence in himself and believes that he can win. "The young man has been selected. Explain to the master and help him solve the stone." the host ordered. At this time, the stone selected by master Xu has been untied more than half, revealing a small green corner. "It''s green, it''s green. The raw stone worth 5000 can produce waxy jadeite. Master Xu''s gambling skill is really extraordinary." "From the small angle exposed, this jade is worth at least 50000 yuan." "Five thousand raw stones produce jadeite worth more than fifty thousand. It''s more than ten times at once. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful person as master Xu." When they saw the green emerald from the raw stone selected by master Xu, they were amazed and praised master Xu''s cow batch. Not long ago, the worker master slowly polished the waste paper in the raw stone selected by master Kan with frosted paper, showing a waxy jade the size of a baby''s fist. "I just underestimated the price of this jade. This jade has to sell 100000 at least." "Master Fu''s original stone turned green in a few minutes. But the boy''s original stone hasn''t turned green for so long. It seems that master Fu is sure to win." "It''s humiliating to dare to compare gambling with master Fu. He''s waiting to kneel down and apologize." The people under the stage were cynical, waiting for Luo Ke''s original stone to be untied, and then knelt down. However, in the ridicule of everyone, the original stone selected by Luo Ke finally solved a touch of green with the efforts of master Xie Shi. "The boy can also pick up the original stone containing jadeite. It''s really lucky." "But you see, his jadeite is also waxy. Its color is almost the same as that of master Xu, but its volume is much smaller than that of master Xu. Even if he is lucky, he still loses." "Yes, even if there is jade in the stone he picked, its value is lower than that of master Xu''s jade. He still has to kneel down and apologize." "Don''t insult the master! If you dare to insult the master, you should be punished." Seeing that the original stone selected by Rocco has opened an emerald, people still think Rocco is lucky and still want Rocco to kneel down and apologize. Luo Ke saw that the original stone he picked finally solved the jade, and his hanging heart finally put down. At this moment, he knew that he had won. "Don''t continue to solve your stone. You have lost. Kneel down and apologize immediately." master Xu said coldly. He was surprised to see that the stone chosen by Rocco had solved the jade, but he didn''t care, because he knew that the jade from the original stone chosen by Rocco was not as big as the one he chose. "You''re the one who lost!" Rocco shouted. "I lost. The value of your jade is at most 10000 or 20000, and my jade is worth more than 100000. Do you still say I lost? Why, boy, do you still want to cheat? I tell you, even if I bypass you, the audience will never spare you." Master Fu glared at Rocco and was very proud. Breaking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. If you dare to make trouble in my gambling venue, you''ll be cleaned up by me. "The value of my jade is indeed lower than that of the jade in your hand. But I said you lost because you cheated." Rocco said, so he went forward and picked up the stone fragments of the original stone selected by master Xu. Master Xu heard Luo Ke say this and saw Luo Ke go to pick up the stone fragments. His face changed slightly. However, after spending so many years in the Jianghu, he had strong adaptability and calmed down immediately. "Boy, you obviously want to cheat when you lose. Say I cheated. Security guard, get rid of this smelly boy quickly." master Fu asked the security guard to use force against Luo Ke. Chapter 27 In order to prevent a scene he didn''t want to see, master Xu called the security guard to drive Rocco out of office. The security guard was very obedient. Immediately, several people in security uniforms came and wanted to put Rocco down. I thought Luo Ke was such a thin and weak young man. He was only 1.7 meters tall. Any one of them could subdue him, but I didn''t expect Luo Ke to throw the security guard off the stage. Rocco, who has practiced tiger bone gun boxing to the micro level, already has 500 combat power. The power of one punch is up to 500 kg. It''s easy to solve a few small security guards. He only used 10% of his strength, otherwise the security guards would have broken their arms and legs. With the chirping of the security guards after they were thrown off the stage, the people around were also shocked. The audience found that the thin young people on the stage seemed different from what they thought. "You... You''re making trouble with your fist. I tell you, I''ve called the official and the dispatcher of the official police bureau will come soon. You''ll wait for jail." Master Fu was a little flustered when he saw that Rocco could play so well. "You cheat people and dare to call the official. Ha ha, you''ll be caught by your uncle." Rocco smiled. These people dare to call the police, which saves them trouble. With that, he took out the stone fragments, turned the parts inside towards the people and said, "look carefully, this is the original stone fragments selected by master Xu. This is the original stone fragments selected by me. What''s the difference?" Rocco said so. Immediately, some gamblers came forward and looked carefully. I don''t know. I was startled at the sight. There are some gambling stone merchants under the stage. They still know something about gambling stones. A chubby man exclaimed: "the original stone selected by Master Yu is actually an artificial stone. It''s terrible!" "What? Artificial stone? No, don''t look." "God, it''s really artificial stone, or the one with poor camouflage. We put the emerald directly in. Have we all been cheated by master Fu?" Only the stone selected by Master Yu was man-made. When the jade was inlaid into the man-made stone, the people under the stage fried the pot. "Master Fu, you bet with me with artificial stone and want me to kneel? Tell the people about your deception." Rocco sneered and continued. "By the way, you lost. Give me 50000 yuan. I''m going home." It''s getting dark. I earned 50000 yuan today. I can buy more meat for Miao Xiaoduo. In the future, we should buy more meat for Miao Xiao every day to make her sister vomit. "I didn''t lie, you lied. You liar, don''t be cheated by him. I''m in a hurry and want to go back to my motherland. Bye." Seeing that the matter was exposed, master Xu thought of thirty-six plans to go. But Rocco didn''t get 50000 yuan. How could he let him go? He pulled master Fu over and said impolitely, "transfer the money quickly, or I''ll break your feet and hands immediately and throw you off the stage." This sudden pull also made Rocco find out that the master is not an old man with white hair and beard, but a man with a human skin mask. With a "tear" sound, he tore off master Fu''s mask and revealed a young face in his thirties and forties. At this time, the people under the stage did not believe in the master. "Ah, master Yuanshi is not an old man in his 60s and 70s, but a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s. He lied to me for so long." "You are thirty or forty years old. Why do you pretend to be an old man of sixty or seventy?" "Are the stones you selected for us all raw stone waste that no one wants?" "Beat down the man surnamed Fu. He deceived us. We''ll kill him together!" In the face of everyone shouting, master Xu tried to keep calm and explained: "don''t get me wrong. The original stone I selected for you is absolutely worth it. The reason why I wear a mask is that I don''t want to expose my true identity and fear revenge from my enemies." Master Xu''s explanation seems to make sense. Some people are already hesitating and don''t know whether to continue to defeat master Xu. Some people who reacted quickly immediately said, "don''t go until we untie the original stone." "Yes, untie the stone before you go. As for the plane ticket, I have an acquaintance in the airline. I''ll buy you one for free later." someone echoed. Many people on the scene are rich people. Buying air tickets is a small thing for them. "I''m really in a hurry to go home. Why don''t you believe me?" master Xu looked embarrassed. At this time, some vigorous people could not help jumping onto the stage and surrounded master Fu. "You don''t want to go until the original stone is untied." Some of them surrounded master Fu, while others began to command master Xie Shi to solve the stone. However, the people who solve the stone are all brought by master Xu. The speed of solving the stone is very slow and is completely delaying time. Here, master Xu has been begging everyone to let him go. He has something urgent to rush back to deal with. It''s too late to wait. Now some people see Master Fu''s poor appearance and are already a little wavering. In order to get his 50000 yuan as soon as possible, Luo Ke came up with an idea: "if you want to test whether the stone in your hand is waste as soon as possible, you just need to take a hammer and smash the original stone." "Smash the original stone. If there is jade in it, won''t the Jade also be smashed?" the simple and honest man who spent 300000 to buy the original stone was reluctant to give up. Everyone hopes that things can develop in a good way. Master Fu''s deception methods have been almost completely exposed, but the man still hopes that master Fu is not a liar. "This man surnamed Hui looks more and more like a good man. Brother Rocco, I believe what you said. Smash my original stone. If there is jade in it, I think I''m unlucky. If I don''t have jade, I''ll kill this man surnamed Hui." The strong man who spent 180000 on raw stones made up his mind. It can be seen from their clothes that he has a stronger family background than the simple and honest man. Even if he smashed the jade, he could afford to lose. "OK, I''ll smash it." at this time, someone has brought a hammer weighing dozens of kilograms and handed it to Rocco. "This strong man, the emerald in your stone is worth at least hundreds of thousands. Are you sure you want to smash it with a hammer?" master Xu threw it in a dying struggle, hoping to escape this disaster. "Don''t worry, my gambling stone is very powerful. There is absolutely no jade in your stone." Luo Ke promised to help the strong man make up his mind. Chapter 28 Master Fu doesn''t understand gambling stone, but since he can cheat by this, he also has a certain understanding of the industry of gambling stone. Gambling stone is a skill that relies on the combination of theoretical knowledge and practice. If you don''t spend money on personal practice and read more books, you can''t learn gambling stone, just like you can never learn to swim on the shore. Therefore, in the gambling industry, the highly skilled gambling experts who can be recognized by everyone are old people. People like Rocco, young and white washed jeans, can''t understand gambling at all. Moreover, he knew that in order to reduce the cost to the lowest, the raw stones he bought this time were the remaining raw stones selected by others at the gambling scene, and the price was low. Generally, jadeite can not be produced in such raw stones. When making this fraud plan, he took into account the situation that might be questioned. In order to make himself more like a gambling master, he asked someone to make an artificial stone. But he didn''t expect that Rocco not only found that he was a liar, but also found his artificial stone. At this time, he has hated Rocco and secretly vowed to find Rocco and teach him a lesson after this robbery. "Brother, I believe you, smash it." the strong man patted Rocco on the shoulder and made up his mind to smash the stone. Rocco swung a big hammer and hit the big stone. With a bang, the stone broke into hundreds of large and small pieces without any green. Then Rocco smashed some larger pieces, but still didn''t laugh at any jade. "There is really no jade. Master Fu is really lying." "Smash my stone, too. Let''s see if I''ve been cheated." "Little brother, smash my original stone. I spent 150000 to buy it. If I''m cheated, I must find someone surnamed Xu and get the money back." Seeing that Rocco smashed the strong man''s original stone without emerald, the people who bought the original stone began to rush to let Rocco smash their stone. Fu dahaido was stunned at this time. At this time, he realized that meeting Rocco was his luckiest thing today, and he realized how ignorant he was when he just accused Rocco. Rocco readily agreed to the request and threw stones at these people one by one. The strong man who was smashed with the original stone raised master Kan: "you, surnamed Kan, dare to cheat me and give me back the money." Master Xu left with his feet trembling with fear, but he didn''t want to hand over the money so casually: "gambling stones always win and lose, and I didn''t force you to buy them. What you buy can''t be refunded..." "Do you mean you don''t want to return the money?" the strong man punched master Hui on the stomach. "Oh, how do you hit people? Where do you gamble? If you find that there is no jade in the stone, you will be refunded?" master Xu struggled and said. "Other places are voluntary, but you deceive me. Do you refund or not?" more and more people joined the ranks of asking master Xu for money. "Give me the 10000 qualification fee." "My original stone doesn''t have jadeite. You bad old man, lose money quickly." As several people''s original stones were broken and no jade was found, everyone had determined that master Xu was a complete liar. Everyone was so angry that they blocked Master Yu, host, etiquette lady and security guard from leaving. "Master Fu, you lost. You owe me 50000 yuan. Give it to me." Rocco smiled. I came to antique street today and earned 50000 yuan. It''s a worthwhile trip. "I don''t have money. I don''t have money for you. I''m going to be killed. Save me. If you save me, I''ll give you the money..." looking at the dark crowd around, master Fu asked. The law does not blame the public. Seeing so many angry people, he was really afraid of being killed. "I''m afraid now. What did you think when you cheated? I''m not related to you. Why can I help you? I take what I deserve. I don''t care about other things." With that, Rocco reached into master Fu''s pocket and took out the waxy green jade worth more than 100000. "Don''t be impulsive, I''ll ask the staff to refund your money now..." master Xu was very flustered when he saw the people staring at him angrily. But before he finished, a fist hit him in the mouth, making him speechless. A free fist and foot massage for Master Yu began. Did you hear the screams of Master Yu and the staff at the gambling venue Rocco, the maker of this matter, left the scene quietly. His goal has been achieved. He has got the money. It''s meaningless to stay here. This afternoon, the test results came out. In the evening, it was time to fill in the school. He had to hurry up, eat a good meal and rush to school. After sending a message to Miao Xiaoduo, reminding her to come back for dinner early and not to stay at school too long, Rocco went shopping. Now he has only 7000 yuan in his card, but he still has two waxy Jadeites in his hand. It''s no problem to sell them for more than 100000 yuan. Now that you have money, of course you have to improve the food for your dependent sister. Today, Rocco bought five kilograms of braised meat, plus cabbage, pickled vegetables, beef and chicken, and then bought some seasonings and edible oil that were almost used up at home. With the ingredients, Rocco showed what he had learned in his life. The meal was called a meal with complete color, smell and fragrance, which attracted the landlord. "Rocco, how are you cooking? It smells good. You''ve made progress in cooking." as soon as Rocco opened the door, heihongping smelled a strong smell. When she came to collect the rent before, she also met Rocco to cook, but it was not as delicious as it is today. "Yes, aunt Ping, are you attracted by my fragrance?" Luo Ke smiled and asked Hei Hongping to come in and sit down. In his impression, Hei Hongping was very good. When he had no money before, he owed him a month''s rent and didn''t drive them out. "Yes, I''ll come and see how you''re doing," said Hei Hongping, walking to the table and checking. "Oh, that''s good. I said why it''s so delicious. I made so many delicious food. Why, what''s a good day to celebrate today?" Hei Hongping joked. In her impression, Rocco and Miao Xiaoyu are poor and frugal. They are usually vegetarian and don''t eat meat. "I''m going to apply for college today. I just want to celebrate. I hope I can go to a good university." Luo Ke prevaricated and remembered that Hei Hongping came here to urge the rent. He smiled and said, "aunt Ping, you can eat here today. I''ll give you the rent now." Chapter 29 "It''s easy to discuss the rent. I know it''s not easy for you to earn money and study. You don''t have to worry." Hei Hongping is very generous. It seems that she didn''t come for the rent this time. "Thank you, aunt Ping. But I just made some money recently. I still have no difficulty paying your rent." At this time, the kitchen was cooking soup. Luo Ke sat down and chatted with Hei Hongping. "Really?" Hei Hongping was surprised. "Why do you suddenly make money? I don''t think you can make much money after working for a month. There''s little left except the living expenses." "My boss gave me a raise." Luo Ke felt that Hei Hongping was a little strange today, but he said truthfully. "So it is." Hei Hongping breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "in fact, I came here today to discuss the rent increase with you..." "It turned out that the rent should be increased. How much should it be increased?" Luo Ke now knows that Hei Hongping has some strange reasons today. It turned out that she wanted to increase the rent, but she was embarrassed to say. He rented the house here since his first year in high school. For three years, Hei Hongping hasn''t raised the rent. Now he understands that she wants to raise the rent. After all, great changes have taken place in people''s material living standards in the past three years. "Now that you have money, you should pay the previous rent first. I''ll consider raising the price as appropriate. After all, you and your sister have lived with me for so long, and I don''t want you to move, which will cause trouble for both of us." Hei Hongping smiled. "OK, I''ll give you the rent of last month," said Rocco, and quickly transferred 1000 yuan to the landlord. "Rocco, you know, it''s not easy for me. A woman lives on a little rent, so I want to raise your rent to..." Hei Hongping was hesitant and embarrassed. She was about to say the price. At this time, the door of the living room was opened. Miao Xiaoduo bounced in, said hello to Hei Hongping and went straight into the kitchen. "Luo Xiaoke, what day is it today? We just ate braised meat yesterday. Why did you buy braised meat, chicken and beef today..." Miao Xiaoduo''s eyes are shining. She hasn''t seen so many meat dishes at home for years. "Your brother, I can make money recently. I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy food in the future. You don''t have to suffer with me anymore." Rocco touched Miao Xiaoduo''s head and his eyes were full of love. After Miao Xiaoduo saved him four years ago, he brought him not only life, but also hope for life. At that time, he had lost confidence in life and lost hope for the future. It was Miao Xiaoduo''s optimism that pulled him up from the edge of the cliff of life and death. A seven year old girl can live so strong. What qualifications does a teenager have to abandon herself? "Wow, I''m so moved." Miao Xiaoduo said that he was moved, but he didn''t show the moving side at all. He took out his chopsticks and picked up a piece of fat braised meat and ate it. "Miao Xiaoduo, if you eat less, you will become a fat woman." Rocco joked. Now Miao Xiaoduo is 11 years old and only weighs 80 kg. However, because of his thin bones, he looks like meat. This kind of girl looks thin and feels meat. She will never be fat. "I''m not fat." Miao Xiaoduo ignored Rocco and ate by himself. "Aunt Ping, my sister is like this. Don''t mind." looking at Miao Xiaoduo eating his own food, Luo Ke apologized slightly. At this time, the kelp spare ribs soup was also cooked. Luo Ke took the soup to the table and said to heihongping, "Sister Ping, it''s rare for you to come here. Let''s have dinner here." "Thank you for your kindness. I''ve already eaten. In fact, I came here today to discuss the rent with you." Hei Hongping waved her hand and said. She came today with a mission. Now I''m thinking about how to tell Rocco to complete the task. "Oh, by the way, you almost forgot. You came here to raise the rent, didn''t you? Tell me, I''ll give you how much the rent rises." Rocco said carelessly. Today, he got two waxy Jadeites worth more than 100000. He didn''t mind the rent rising a little. "I won''t raise the rent too much, just to 5000 a month." as if she had made a great determination, Hei Hongping said. "Ah? So many?" Rocco and Miao Xiaoduo were very surprised. The rent of the two bedroom and one living room house they rented before was only one thousand one months. Now it has risen to five thousand one months. This increase is too exaggerated. "Oh, to tell you the truth, someone wants to rent your house for 5000. In fact, I don''t want you to move. But I''m a woman alone. Life is really not easy. I hope you can understand." Hei Hongping apologized slightly. "Hei Hongping, you obviously don''t want us to continue renting when you raise the price like this. Luo Xiaoke, we won''t rent." Miao Xiaoduo threw away the spoon and said discontentedly. Luo Ke can afford the rent of 5000 a month, but 5000 is not worth renting such a house. After all, this is not the center of Shanhai. The low price is not so high. The rent of a house with two bedrooms and one living room nearby is generally between 800 and 1500. "Aunt Ping, can you tell me who wants to rent the house here?" Luo Ke thought carefully and thought it was not simple. The house he rented is between Shanhai middle school and Shanhai No. 66 middle school where Miao Xiaoduo studies. There are many similar houses around. A man rented the house at a price significantly higher than the market price, as if he wanted to do it on purpose. "He''s a rich man. But he called me here today. In addition to talking about the rent, he also wanted to invite you to dinner. If the agreement is reached, he can even help you pay the rent." Hei Hongping said the real purpose of coming today. The red deer''s name is Hei Hongping. First press Rocco with the rent. When Rocco is anxious and overwhelmed, he tells Rocco that someone can help him. Finally, he says the name of the red deer. But today, when Hei Hongping came, she found that things were not as simple as she thought. Rocco had money for no reason. Finally, she had to tell the red deer that she wanted to invite Rocco to dinner. "Invite me to dinner, or a rich man? If he has anything, just come here and talk to me directly. What else do you need to eat?" Luo Ke was puzzled. Over the years, he has been busy working for his life. He knows wage earners like him. He has never known any rich people. As for rich people inviting him to dinner, it is even more impossible. Chapter 30 "OK, I''ll ask you out another day and you can have a good talk." Hei Hongping didn''t expect such a big change, so she wanted the red deer to talk to Luo Ke in person. "OK, then make an appointment and let me know if you have any news." although Luo Ke thinks Hei Hongping is abnormal, the other party is secretive, and he doesn''t know Hei Hongping''s purpose. Only by meeting and talking with the rich man can we know what Hei Hongping is up to. After Hei Hongping left, Luo Ke and Miao Xiaoduo happily had a sumptuous dinner. Miao Xiaoduo hasn''t eaten such delicious food for a long time. He doesn''t stop talking about Luo Kezan. "Remember to wash the dishes later. I''ll go to school first." Rocco asked. In the evening, I have to fill in the intention school, and the results have come out. Cheng Linglong seems to have something to do, and asks him to go to school early, which makes him have to rush there. "After you cooked such a rich dinner for me, I''ll try my best to help you wash the dishes." Miao Xiaoduo lay lazily on the sofa in the living room. With Miao Xiaoduo''s positive reply, Luo Ke put down the door and came to Cheng Linglong''s office. Today, Cheng Linglong wore a long red off shoulder dress, which looked elegant, mature and steady. "Teacher, you came to me today. Did I get full marks again? You and other teachers don''t believe it?" Rocco walked in and joked with Cheng Linglong. "Your test score is indeed full, but I didn''t come to you today because of this." Cheng Linglong looked at Rocco and said seriously, "I want to discuss with you about your major." Today, she paid attention to Rocco''s results. She knew that Rocco had a full score in the comprehensive test. She doesn''t know why Rocco''s achievements have made such rapid progress, but she doesn''t want to give up a good future for an unrealistic dream. In the new era, if a person has no talent to learn martial arts, it is a good choice to become a pharmacist. After becoming a pharmacist, you can also improve the fit by constantly cultivating basic skills and purchasing pills, so as to become a martial artist. Ordinary people can only become one star pharmacists; A quasi martial artist can become a two-star or three-star pharmacist; One star warrior can become a four-star or five-star pharmacist; Only those with two-star martial arts can become six-star and seven star pharmacists; Only those with three-star martial arts can become eight star and nine star pharmacists. As long as you become a pharmacist, you can become a more advanced pharmacist while becoming a warrior through continuous cultivation. If you become a nine star pharmacist, you will be respected wherever you go. "I''ve made up my mind. Mr. Cheng, you don''t have to persuade me. I must take the martial arts test of Zhougan martial arts university." Luo Ke cut the nail and cut the railway. Becoming a martial artist was his childhood dream. Now he has the ability. Of course, he has to pursue it. "Even if you take the martial arts test, you have to take the martial arts test of Zhougan University. You are too..." Cheng Linglong wants to say that Luo Ke is too arrogant, but she resists it because she is worried that it will hit Luo Ke''s young heart. "Not to mention how well you can play in the martial arts exam, I can remember that your aura fit is not even 50% of that of ordinary people. You don''t even have the qualification to be admitted. Do you know? Even if you practice basic skills and take a lot of medicine now, you can''t improve the fit to 91% in a short time." "Yes, Miss Cheng is right. She told you this for your own good. It''s a pity that you are so excellent and don''t take the pharmacist''s major." Yang Zhongping echoed. In order to completely let Luo Ke give up his martial arts application, Cheng Linglong calls him to persuade Luo Ke. "Which girl is not in spring, which boy is not affectionate... Oh, wrong. Which boy doesn''t want to be a martial artist? In fact, it''s good for people to have a dream. Luo Ke wants to take the martial arts test, and you don''t have to stop them. Luo Ke must be very smart because he has such good academic results. He has a certain reason to choose martial arts." Chen yuangan and the other two teachers have different views. When Cheng Linglong went to Yang Zhongping to persuade Luo Ke this evening, he was talking with Yang Zhongping about the talent of this student. Knowing the whole story, he decided to come and have a look. But he knew that Rocco got full marks in the comprehensive examination of literature this time. Such a person, in Shanhai high school, is unprecedented. I believe it must be the last one. Such a high-quality and high IQ talent will certainly be able to be admitted to the pharmacist major of any university in China. If such a talent is in the first class of the key class, he must be too happy to sleep, and the year-end bonus will be nearly 10000 yuan. However, such a person is in class 6, which may not only lead to Cheng Linglong''s more year-end bonus than him, but also lead the leaders to doubt whether he is suitable to teach class 1. He even felt that if Luo Ke applied for the martial arts, he would be fine. He would certainly fail. Moreover, everyone would think that Cheng Linglong and Yang Zhongping had taught a fool, which would not threaten him to continue to teach key classes. "Mr. Chen, I also want you to help me persuade Luo Ke. How can you help? Luo Ke''s fit is so low that you let him report to the martial arts department, didn''t you hurt him?" Yang Zhongping was very dissatisfied. He knew that Chen yuangan was very jealous. He didn''t want Chen yuangan to follow him, but he couldn''t beat the other party and had to let the other party come, but he didn''t expect Chen yuangan to be so brazen to harm Rocco. Looking at Luo Ke''s unmoved appearance, Yang Zhongping remembered sweating and continued to persuade him. "It''s only a few days before the martial arts exam. How can Rocco''s aura fit meet the admission standard? Rocco, you become a martial artist first, and then wait until your aura fit improves. It''s not too late to go to the martial arts exam. It''s not called giving up your dream. It''s called curve saving the country." "Rocco, just listen to Mr. Yang''s advice and test the pharmacist''s major." Cheng Linglong said. "Rocco, you must stick to your dream and apply for martial arts," Chen yuangan hypocritically encouraged. "Luo Ke, don''t listen to teacher Chen talking about those illusory dreams. People still have to be down-to-earth in order to go further." Yang Zhongping simply stood between Chen yuangan and Luo Ke, trying to stop Chen yuangan from bewitching Luo Ke. Cheng Linglong was also angry when she saw Chen yuangan''s harm to Rocco. Pointing to Chen yuangan, she said, "teacher Chen, please go out. We don''t welcome you!" Before, Chen yuangan did something to stir up discord. As long as it wasn''t too much, she would bear it. But the matter discussed today is related to the future of Rocco. Even if she tears her face with Chen yuangan, she can''t let Chen yuangan continue to harm Rocco. Chapter 31 "Mr. Cheng, you can''t drive me out because you disagree with me. Rococo welcomes me very much and needs me to solve his doubts." Chen yuangan stood there, dead skin Lai LAN didn''t want to go. He felt that he agreed with Rocco''s ideas and encouraged Rocco to learn from him. Rocco would certainly be grateful to him and even shouted to him: long live understanding! Unfortunately, Luo Ke has already seen through the true face of Chen yuangan and has no good feelings for Chen yuangan. "I don''t welcome you. Get out of here!" Rocco didn''t have a good way. This Chen yuangan obviously felt that he could not pass the martial arts examination, so he let himself take the martial arts examination. Such a divisive person, he just wants to stay away. "You... I''m kind enough to encourage you. How dare you tell me to go away?" Chen yuangan was angry and surprised. He thought Rocco had regarded him as a person on the same front. At this time, he knew that Rocco didn''t need his encouragement at all. "Mr. Chen, you''d better go out and don''t chatter here." Yang Zhongping made a round in the middle. "Hum, you people without eyes, we''ll see." Chen yuangan brushed away angrily when he saw that everyone didn''t welcome him. After Chen yuangan left, the atmosphere in the office finally became harmonious. Cheng Linglong smiled and said, "Rocco, have you decided to take the liberal arts exam?" This is the first time since she became a teacher that she saw the students scolding the teacher for not stopping, and she was very happy from the bottom of her heart. "Luo Ke, Xiangbi, you can see that what Chen yuangan just said is to harm you. He knows that you can''t get into the martial arts examination, so he encourages you to take the martial arts examination. In this way, you can''t get into the University." Yang Zhongping is worried that Luo Ke will be confused and reveals Chen yuangan''s true face to Luo Ke. "I know he really hurt me, but I still firmly believe in my original intention. I want to apply for the martial arts of Zhougan martial arts university." Luo Ke''s words stunned Yang Zhongping and Cheng Linglong again. It seems that what I said just now has no effect. What''s the matter with the child? "Two teachers, you don''t have to worry about me. My aura fit has reached 100%. It has far exceeded the 91% admission standard of Zhougan Wuke University." In order to make Cheng Linglong no longer worry about herself, Luo Ke explained. "It''s impossible. Don''t lie to me. I don''t know what your physical quality is?" Cheng Linglong didn''t believe Luo Ke''s words at all. "People''s physical qualities are constantly changing. How can you know my physical qualities at any time?" Rocco asked. After Luo Ke said this, Cheng Linglong also realized that what she said was easy to cause ambiguity, and her pretty face became slightly red. "100% fit? Are you sure?" Yang Zhongping was surprised. He came to be a lobbyist when he heard that Rocco fit was less than 50% of ordinary people. If he knew that Rocco''s aura fit was 100%, he wouldn''t stop Rocco from applying for martial arts. Even if we look at the whole school, no student has reached 100%. The student with the highest degree of fit in class 1 also has only 98% of the degree of fit. The student''s family has a three-star martial artist with good talent. In addition, his family has taught him to practice martial arts since childhood. Only this year has the body''s Reiki fit increased to 98%. "Why did I lie to you? I reported to the martial arts department in the evening. Tomorrow I will test my fitness and HP value, and then you will know my fitness. I still need to learn. In fact, I don''t want to make this public, because it may disturb my life. But I know I don''t say it, and you''re worried, so I said it in advance. You have to do it for me Keep it a secret, "Rocco said. In recent days, he has achieved such an adverse result in the liberal arts examination, and the degree of fit has improved so much. He is really worried that he will be taken for slice test. "Rocco, you don''t sound like a liar, but I still don''t believe you. You signed up at night. Don''t leave immediately. I''ll take you to the hospital for a test." Cheng Linglong is still worried. If Rocco''s fit has reached 8%, she will consider letting Rocco apply for martial arts. But Rocco''s fit suddenly increased from more than 40% to 100%, which was really unacceptable to her. "Don''t worry, I have acquaintances in that hospital and will keep it a secret for you." Cheng Linglong was relieved to see Rocco''s reluctant appearance. "Teacher, do you just don''t trust me? I have something to do at night. Can I not go to the hospital?" Rocco asked. He has to think about how to make money. He is really dissatisfied with Cheng Linglong''s concern for students, even if the teacher has a convex front and a cocky nose, white skin and a beautiful face. "I don''t believe you. I''m worried about your misjudgment." Cheng Linglong insisted on taking Rocco to the hospital. Their own students, such a big change has taken place, can''t they go to the hospital for examination? In fact, there is a simple fit detection equipment in the office, but this simple equipment can only be measured roughly, with an error of about five numbers. In order to know Rocco better, she decided to take Rocco to the hospital for examination. "Only if you go to the hospital with me to measure the fitness at night, I''ll invite you to have supper. What do you think?" Cheng Linglong stared at Rocco, her eyes as beautiful as silk. "I don''t like supper..." Luo Ke said no, but he no longer refused. In the previous three years of life, he only ate supper three times, twice on Miao Xiaoduo''s birthday and once on his birthday. Now speaking of supper, he felt a little hungry, but he was full at night. What''s the matter? "By the way, do you know who broke the classroom monitoring?" seeing that he finally persuaded Rocco, Cheng Linglong cared about another thing. "Classroom monitoring?" Luo Ke was slightly stunned, but immediately guessed who broke it. "I didn''t see who broke it, but I''m basically sure it was Hong Chenghui." "Why do you say he is because you have a grudge?" Cheng Linglong, as a head teacher, roughly knows some of the gratitude and resentment between Rocco and Hong Chenghui. Lin Jing is beautiful, dignified and elegant. He is the object of secret love of many male students in the class, especially Hong Chenghui. He has a little money in his family and is the only martial arts student in the class. He regards Lin Jing as his forbidden son. But Lin Jing has no interest in other boys. Instead, she gets close to Luo Ke, often helps Luo Ke with his lessons and takes care of Luo Ke in his life, which makes Hong Chenghui always regard Luo Ke as an enemy in love and often warns Luo Ke to stay away from Lin Jing. "Am I such a person for revenge? I guess he broke it because Qian knew that the monitoring was bad when he blocked me in the classroom for two days..." Luo Ke told Cheng Linglong about Hong Chenghui and a group of younger brothers surrounding him in the classroom that day. "Last time Hong Chenghui wanted to beat me, saying that he was not afraid of monitoring and wanted to beat me under monitoring. I was very curious at that time. Was he not even afraid of the teacher? Now I understand that he knew that the monitoring was bad." Rocco looked like he suddenly realized. He doesn''t know who broke the monitoring, but it''s still a refreshing thing to blame Hong Chenghui for it. "Hong Chenghui is too arrogant. Come on, you go to the classroom with me." Cheng Linglong blushed with anger. Chapter 32 Shanhai middle school, class 6, senior 3. "Huige, how did you do in this exam? What kind of school do you want to apply for?" the student with green glasses asked with a smile. "In the afternoon exam, I''m sure I can get 120 points." Hong Chenghui looked proud. "In addition, I went to the hospital in the afternoon to check my aura fit, which has reached 92% If you want to take the martial arts test, pharmacy is actually not so important. The reason why martial arts universities have requirements for students'' liberal arts scores is that many martial arts students need to be management talents and have certain knowledge. A warrior with a very low level of knowledge is equivalent to a brave man. Even if he becomes a warrior, he can only be a reckless man and can not become a talent to lead mankind forward. Pharmacy is a professional knowledge. If you don''t be a pharmacist, this discipline is of no use to managing enterprises and countries. Therefore, Hong Chenghui mainly focused on the study of world history, rhythm music and prehistoric science, while he basically gave up pharmacy. "Wow, Huige is so powerful. If you work hard and take an examination of Ganwu University, there is still great hope." the man with green frame glasses clapped his hands and cheered. "No wonder Lin Jing wants to be a pharmacist in Zhougan martial arts university. I think he knows the reason why Huige wants to be a pharmacist in Zhougan martial arts university." the man with white glasses said with a bad smile. When Hong Xiaoer heard that the other two were complimenting Hong Chenghui, he was not willing to fall behind: "brother Hui and Lin Jing, that''s really a perfect match for talent and beauty." Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear. Under the flattery of the three, Hong Chenghui smiled even more proudly. The admission threshold of the three famous universities in the Federation of China is 91% at the age of 17. Now Hong Chenghui''s fit has reached 92%, that is, he is likely to be admitted by the three famous universities. No matter how powerful Luo Ke''s pharmacy is, even if his comprehensive score is good, even if he is lucky enough to be admitted to the pharmacist major of Zhougan martial arts university, he is only a liberal arts student. He can''t be compared with a martial arts student like him. Thinking of this, he got up and came to Lin Jing, sat in the seat near Fangmei, and said solemnly, "Lin Jing, are you sure you want to apply for Zhougan martial arts university? If you are sure, I will apply for Zhougan martial arts university with you." "I''m sure. She just told me that she''s going to be a pharmacist at Zhougan martial arts university." seeing that Lin Jing didn''t speak, Jin Fangmei answered for Lin Jing. She used to sit and chat with Lin Jing. Seeing Hong Chenghui coming, she immediately got up and gave her place to Lei Hong Chenghui. Hong Chenghui is a monitor and a martial arts student. She has a bright future. Many people want to curry favor with her, and she is no exception. Moreover, she is Lin Jing''s best friend. Seeing that Hong Chenghui likes Lin Jing, she also wants to try to get them together. In this way, if Lin Jing and Hong Chenghui get married, her relationship with Hong Chenghui will be a step closer. If Lin Jing and Luo Ke were together, Hong Chenghui would be alienated from her. Therefore, she never wanted Lin Jing and Rocco to get too close. Hearing nearly Fangmei interrupt, Lin Jing glared at her and said to Hong Chenghui, "I don''t like you. Don''t waste your time." Since Lin Jing made it clear, Hong Chenghui also decided to ask clearly today. He looked cold and asked, "you don''t like me, who do you like?" "Hong Chenghui, what do you want to do?" before Lin Jing answered, Cheng Linglong strode into the classroom, patted his books on the podium and said in a harsh voice. She will not interfere with students'' free love, but she absolutely prohibits the martial arts students in the class from bullying the liberal arts students in the class by relying on their own identity. The domineering scene of Hong Chenghui just now made her imagine that Hong Chenghui was arrogant when he blocked Luo Ke in the corner of the toilet. Which is pursuing girls? This is clearly threatening Lin Jing to be with him. "I just asked her who she liked..." Hong Chenghui said timidly. He knew that he lied yesterday and said that Rocco copied. He left a bad impression in Cheng Linglong''s mind. If Cheng Linglong gets angry again today, he may really be demented by the school. "Did you stand up and press others like this?" Cheng Linglong angrily said, "why don''t you go back to your seat?" "OK, teacher." Hong Chenghui bowed his head and walked quickly to his seat. Just now, when the three younger brothers flattered him, he was very happy, but Cheng Linglong came. The three wine bags didn''t remind him. He was very angry. He is a deep man in the city. At this time, Cheng Linglong is here. He doesn''t show it. He decides to repair the three wastes in the evening. "Wait, you stand here." halfway through, Cheng Linglong stopped Hong Chenghui again. "Teacher, I really didn''t do anything to Lin Jing." Hong Chenghui was sad and helpless. He felt very depressed. These two days, Cheng Linglong was like his great aunt. She always bothered him. Not only that, she always helped Rocco deal with him. A flame of anger was burning in his heart. "I called you here to ask you, what''s the matter with classroom monitoring?" Cheng Linglong asked, staring at Hong Chenghui. This student, relying on her martial arts students and superior family background, has long wanted to take good care of it. Such people are like a grain of rat shit. If they are not strictly managed, they will spoil a pot of porridge. "Monitoring? I didn''t break the monitoring." Hong Chenghui immediately denied. "I haven''t said that the monitoring is broken yet. How do you know that the monitoring is broken?" how clever Cheng Linglong is. Hong Chenghui is here without 300 liang of silver. "The monitor is broken. It''s... Hong Xiaoer told me." Hong Chenghui glanced at Hong Xiaoer and threw the pot to Hong Xiaoer. "Hong Xiaoer, how do you know that the monitoring is broken?" Cheng Linglong knows that Hong Xiaoer is Hong Chenghui''s younger brother. If the monitoring is broken, we must find someone to take responsibility. Even if Hong Chenghui cannot be punished, punishing Hong Xiaoer can also serve as a warning to Hong Chenghui. "I... I, I broke it." Hong Xiaoer had to admit. When they wanted to beat Rocco before, considering that the monitoring in the classroom was not conducive to them, Hong Xiaoer proposed to break the monitoring. Hong Xiaoer''s father is a worker who installs monitoring and other equipment. Hong Xiaoer is influenced by it and knows how to use electronic technology to break the monitoring. In order to beat Rocco at ease, Hong Xiaoer acted as Hong Chenghui''s pioneer and broke the monitoring. "Why do you want to break the monitoring? Is it convenient to bully students?" Cheng Linglong asked as a routine. "No, sir, I just came across the monitoring equipment when I was cleaning, and then I found that the monitoring was broken." Hong Xiaoer pretended to be pathetic. In the face of Hong Chenghui''s accusation, he dared not say anything, just hoping to extinguish Cheng Linglong''s anger as much as possible. Chapter 33 "You write a five thousand word review to me tomorrow, and then call the money for the monitoring equipment." Cheng Linglong knows that Hong Xiaoer is Hong Chenghui''s younger brother. It''s useless to investigate more people who block the gun for Hong Chenghui. "OK, Mr. Cheng." Hong Xiaoer was relieved. It''s just a five thousand word review. It costs hundreds of dollars to find a poor boy like Rocco to write. As for the money monitored, he was even less worried. He believed that Hong Chenghui would give him the money. "Before class today, I''ll announce another thing. From now on, Luo Ke will be the monitor of our class." Cheng Linglong announced. When she was just in the office, she saw that Rocco was resolute and vowed. She basically believed that Rocco could take the martial arts test. What Hong Chenghui has done these days has not played a leading role at all. Let Luo Ke be the monitor, just rectify the class style, and let Luo Ke set a good example for the students in the class. "Why? My monitor was chosen by my classmates. Why should Luo be the monitor?" Hong Chenghui thought he had escaped a disaster. Unexpectedly, Cheng Linglong withdrew his monitor. Lin Jing is a study committee member. As a monitor, he always chats with Lin Jing on the grounds of class affairs. Now this layer of identity is gone, and there will be no chance to contact Lin Jing in the future. Moreover, his monitor was elected by the students. It is an honor and a symbol recognized by the whole class. Cheng Linglong withdrew his position as monitor. He felt very ashamed. The most hateful thing is that since Cheng Linglong let Luo Ke be the monitor, Luo Ke is a thorn in his eye. He wants Luo Ke to be fired. If others were the monitor, he could barely accept it, but when Luo kedang, he decided to have a quarrel with Cheng Linglong. Even if he can''t be the monitor, Rocco can''t be the monitor! Hong Chenghui tightened his fist and glared at Cheng Linglong. Luo Ke is also confused. He just says he doesn''t like Hong Chenghui and wants Cheng Linglong to punish Hong Chenghui, but he doesn''t want to rob the position of monitor from Hong Chenghui. He has no interest in this kind of bureaucratic position, and has never been a class cadre from small to large. Suddenly, a monitor''s position fell from the sky. He really didn''t know how to be a monitor. "As a monitor, you know that the monitoring is broken and don''t report to me. This is one of them. You lied to Mr. Yang yesterday. This is the other. Do you think you are still suitable to be a monitor?" Cheng Linglong was shocked and scared when she saw that Hong Chenghui was as angry as a lion about to get angry. However, the professionalism of a teacher made her try to keep herself shocked. "Even if I do something wrong, I can''t continue to be the monitor. But how can Rocco be qualified as the monitor of class 6, grade 3, senior high school." Hong Chenghui even felt that letting Luo Ke be the monitor was insulting him. "Yes, Mr. Cheng, I broke the monitor. It''s really my fault, but how can someone like Luo Ke be a monitor?" Hong Xiaoer stood up to speak for Hong Chenghui. He knows that at this time, Hong Chenghui is very sad and angry. He needs to stand up and support Hong Chenghui. "Yes, any one in the class is a better cadre than Rocco. Rocco has poor academic performance, introverted personality and cowardice. He is not worthy to be the monitor of our class." "Hong Chenghui is a good monitor with a sense of responsibility and good academic performance. He is a martial arts student with strong organizational ability. Such a person is an example of class 6. For example, he organized people to take care of our things during the last outdoor spring outing, which made us have a great time in that spring outing. He and Luo Ke are just different." "Even if Hong Chenghui can''t be the monitor, Luo Ke can''t be the monitor. Mr. Cheng, let''s vote for the monitor." Even under the prying of the news link, everyone knew that Rocco had a full score in the pharmacy test, but everyone had the impression of Rocco, which was difficult to change in a short time. In their mind, Rocco is an introverted, timid person who has poor academic performance, does not communicate with his classmates and does not participate in classmate activities. When such a person becomes the monitor, they refuse to accept it. "Who says Rocco''s grades are poor? Rocco got full marks in all subjects in this thorough examination and achieved unprecedented results. I asked Rocco to be the monitor just to make the students focus on their study and don''t follow those crooked ways. Knowledge changes fate. You can have a good future only by studying hard like Rocco." After all, Cheng Linglong is not afraid to tell these high school students. When the students heard Cheng Linglong say so, they finally determined the fact that Rocco''s achievements have improved by leaps and bounds. At the same time of surprise, he had no so many objections to Rocco as monitor. Although schools now advocate martial arts, how many people in a school can take the martial arts test? For those people with average talent and family background, only by constantly working hard to learn theoretical knowledge can they change their fate. Now it is less than a month away from the college entrance examination, and there are no class activities. Letting a person with good grades be the monitor can really encourage students to study hard. Soon, Cheng Linglong handed out the test paper, and then asked the students to fill in the school. This semester, the school has held two mock examinations. Together with this thorough examination, it is equivalent to holding three mock examinations. The students also have a general understanding of their achievements. After they get the form to fill in the University, they all write down the school they want. Senior three students fill in the school, which is a very important thing. Cheng Linglong allows students to communicate with each other and leave their seats for discussion. "Lin Jing, your first volunteer is the pharmacist major of Zhougan martial arts university. What do you fill in for your second, third, fourth and fifth volunteers?" As soon as the volunteer form was issued, Jin Fangmei came up to Lin Jing and wanted to see what school Lin Jing filled in. Her grades are not as good as Lin Jing, but she also hopes to be admitted to the pharmacist major of a better school like Lin Jing. It would be perfect if the university could continue to be classmates with Lin Jing. "I want to go to the same university as Rocco, preferably the same class, which would be perfect." Lin Jing put a pen on her chin and said thoughtfully. Before, she wanted to go to the University in the same city as Rocco to take care of Rocco. But the performance of these two days surprised her. Rocco now seems to be strong enough not to need her to take care of him. He is more and more like the little brother who took care of her and took care of him when he was a child. The pharmacist major of Zhougan martial arts university is the best pharmacist major in the province. Luo Ke wants to apply for Zhougan University. He may not be sure to get it. If Rocco doesn''t need to take care of himself, does he still need to apply to the same university as Rocco? Chapter 34 "Hey, you, why do you think about Rocco all day? I also want to be a classmate with you in college. Unexpectedly, you don''t have me at all in your heart, you guy who sees color and forgets friends." Near Fang Mei snorted coldly. She felt that Lin Jing was in her heart, but Luo Ke was in Lin Jing''s heart. She can''t understand. Luo Ke is also ordinary. He is not the kind of handsome person out of the sky. What did Lin Jing see about Luo Ke. "I just treat him as my brother, but he is my childhood. When I lived in the countryside, he often took me down the river to fish and up the mountain to cut firewood... These are the best memories of my childhood." Speaking of playing with Rocco in childhood, Lin Jing misses it very much. "Brother?" as a woman, Jin Fangmei didn''t believe Lin Jing just took Rocco as her brother and said with a smile, "I think it''s love brother?" "You... Our relationship is not what you think. Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go and see what school Rocco has filled in." Lin Jing''s face was slightly red and she found a reason to walk back. If Rocco doesn''t need to take care of himself now, why do you want to go to school with Rocco in the same city or even in the same school? Is this love? Lin Jing felt her heart beating. She tried to keep herself calm and kept saying to herself: you don''t like Rocco, you just treat him as your brother! Lin Jing''s position is in the golden position of the second row, while Rocco sits in the last row. In fact, there were only a few steps, but Lin Jing walked very slowly. She walked for more than ten seconds before she came to Rocco''s table. Luo Ke seldom participates in class activities at ordinary times. Except for class, he is doing odd jobs at other times. He basically has no friends in class. At this time, he was lowering his head to fill in his volunteer. He realized that a figure stopped at his desk with a faint smell of shampoo. His hair slowly raised his head and smiled. "Lin Jing, what school did you fill in?" Lin Jing has been very kind to him over the years. Now he has a system and has an adventure. If Lin Jing needs help, he is willing to help. "I just wanted to ask you what school you filled in. Come and see you. I hope the university can be in the same class with you." Lin Jing smiled. "I''m afraid I can''t be in the same class with you, but I can still be in the same school." Luo Ke handed his volunteer form to Lin Jing. "You want to take the martial arts test?" Lin Jing thought it was incredible. When she heard that Rocco was going to take the martial arts test, she thought she had heard wrong. When he saw Rocco''s volunteer form, he was sure he had heard right. Luo Ke is really getting more and more strange. With such good liberal arts scores, he should apply for the martial arts that he has no talent at all? This is a monstrous thing. Cook a crane and burn a piano, and a cow chews a peony! Rocco smiled and nodded, very indifferent. "But you have no talent at all. Don''t take the martial arts test? Let''s take the pharmacist test together." Lin Jing said later, her confidence was getting weaker and weaker, almost begging. She knows the situation of Rocco very well. If she gives up such good liberal arts scores and chooses to apply for martial arts, there will be only one result - failure! "I''ve decided. You don''t have to persuade me, and I can pass the exam." Rocco is tired of saying similar words recently. It seems that I want to announce that my fit has reached 100%. However, before the announcement, in order not to have to be pulled to do experimental slices, you have to think about it and find a convincing reason for your fit to rise so rapidly. Lin Jingmei stared at Rocco, saw the latter''s confident face, and continued to beg: "I know, you always want to take the martial arts test. But you always have to be realistic, don''t you?" Reiki fit is the only standard to measure the potential of martial artists. The higher the degree of fit, the stronger the resonance between human beings and Reiki, and the less Reiki spilled. Then, the faster the conversion speed of Reiki stored in the body through practice. Not to mention the martial arts test, she knew that Luo Ke would definitely not be able to pass the martial arts test. In fact, I can only go to the martial arts major of pheasant university. People majoring in martial arts at pheasant university basically go with a fooling attitude. Many people from good families will consider going to such a university. People from poor families like Rocco are really not suitable for studying. This is Rocco''s choice and Rocco''s life. She had no right to interfere. Can think of Luo Ke such a good martial arts score, but finally failed to be sad, she hopes to prevent this bad thing from happening. "How can I explain to you? Just trust me anyway. Wait and see. I''ll certainly impress you." Rocco can only explain this. After the head teacher announced that he had scored full marks in all subjects in the thorough examination, the students looked at him with strange eyes, and he knew that such a conspicuous change had been noticed. At this time, if you announce that your fit has reached 100%, the students in the class are expected to have more doubts about him. It''s like being attacked by the cold woman after earning tens of thousands of yuan from master Liang. If it hadn''t been for using the system and winning the contest by luck, the money earned might have been robbed by the cold woman. Now my strength is not strong. I have to learn to disguise myself and make a lot of money. It is the best way to survive now. "You change your volunteer immediately, or I''ll go to the head teacher and ask her to order you to change." Lin Jing begged, but instead threatened. "Mr. Cheng knows about it, ha ha." Rocco''s face is full of pride. These two women are really difficult to deal with. But now Cheng Linglong has been basically settled. I believe that Lin Jing can be settled soon. "I don''t believe it!" Lin Jing turned and ran to the podium. Luo Ke looked at the girl whose skin bullied frost and snow, Joan''s nose was warped, her facial features were exquisite and her figure was beautiful. She ran to the podium and said something to Cheng Linglong. From time to time, she looked at herself. But she didn''t say a few words, her face showed disappointment, and her eyes were unwilling and puzzled. Luo Ke knew that Lin Jing was flat, smiled at her and waved her over. His hand imitated the Buddha. As soon as he waved, Lin Jing moved her body slowly towards him. "Believe me, I can be admitted to the martial arts." Luo Ke took Lin Jing''s hand and said solemnly, "come on, you can ask me any knowledge you don''t understand in liberal arts." Now the liberal arts knowledge of the whole high school is in his mind. But he can''t carry all these knowledge to Lin Jing''s mind. Answering questions and solving doubts for Lin Jing is the only thing he can do now. Chapter 35 "Thank you..." Lin Jing blushed and broke away from Rocco''s hand. If Rocco held her hand when they were alone, she would not refuse, but now the monitor is watched by so many people, she is embarrassed. "Luo Ke, what are you doing? Lin Jing came to care about you kindly, but you did something to him. Are you too ignorant? Don''t think Mr. Cheng just went out and you can do whatever you want. There are so many students in the class watching." Jin Fangmei saw Luo Ke holding Lin Jing''s hand and rushed over immediately. In her impression, although Luo Ke''s grades were at the end of the class, he didn''t like to participate in class activities and communicate with the students in the class, but he wouldn''t touch the girls. Now, as soon as my grades get better, I''m so rude to girls. It''s too arrogant. I must repair it well. With that, she glanced at Rocco''s volunteer form on the table from the corner of her eye, and was as surprised as discovering the new world: "Rocco, who gave you the courage to fill all five volunteers in Jiangxi martial arts university? Are they all martial arts majors?" Luo Ke made such brilliant achievements in this thorough examination, which impressed her. But it was only a liberal arts examination, so she didn''t believe that Luo Ke could be admitted to the martial arts of Zhougan University. Lin Jing was very concerned about Luo Ke before. As Lin Jing''s best friend, Jin Fangmei also had a certain understanding of Luo Ke''s physical quality. Luo Ke''s aura fit was less than 50% of that of ordinary people. He usually didn''t take the martial arts exam. It was difficult to take the martial Arts exam. It was even more difficult to go to heaven if he wanted to take the martial arts exam of Zhougan University. She would rather believe that Luo but filled in the wrong college entrance examination volunteer than that Luo Ke could be admitted to Zhougan martial arts university. Just when Lin Jing came to find Rocco, Hong Chenghui had noticed that they were laughing and chatting, and her jealousy was rising. He has already regarded Lin Jing as his forbidden land. He doesn''t allow anyone to covet Lin Jing. He also warned Luo Ke to stay away from Lin Jing. But Luo Ke didn''t seem to take his words to heart at all. He chatted with Lin Jing and grabbed Lin Jing''s green hand. It''s tolerable, who can''t bear it! Hong Chenghui immediately got up, jumped to Rocco''s table and angrily scolded, "Rocco, what are you doing? Can you touch a noble woman like Lin Jing? Kneel down and apologize to me immediately!" But for Lin Jing''s face and seeing Rocco touch his beloved woman, he would have used force against Rocco. "Apologize? Who do I need to apologize to?" Rocco sneered. When Hong Chenghui saw Cheng Linglong go out, he immediately exposed his nature. "I need to kneel down to apologize to Lin Jing and to apologize to me." Hong Chenghui glared at Rocco, his angry face twisted like a lion with angry hair. He was already very angry when he gave 60000 yuan yesterday. Today Rocco replaced him as monitor. He was even more angry. Now Rocco dared to touch Lin Jing''s hand. The anger in his heart was almost uncontrollable. You know, he chased Lin Jing for so long and didn''t touch Lin Jing. Luo Ke, a poor man with poor grades, poor physique and poor martial arts training talent, could actually touch Lin Jing''s hand, which was unacceptable to him. Moreover, after Luo Ke grabbed Lin Jing''s hand, she only struggled symbolically, and her face was still with a faint look of shame. Why is there such a big gap between people and civil air defense? If Luo is a man with excellent martial arts talent, excellent achievements, excellent family background and very handsome, he can feel a little better. But Luo Ke is a loser in the eyes of the world. Such a person can get Lin Jing''s heart. Why on earth? "When I touched Lin Jing''s hand, she didn''t say she wanted me to apologize. What''s your qualification to ask me to apologize? What''s the matter with you when I touched his hand? Why should I apologize for you?" Rocco smiled and said casually. He is not Luo Ke who was bullied before. Now Hong Chenghui dares to bully him again. He must teach Hong Chenghui to be a man. "Rocco, you''ve had a bear''s heart and leopard''s courage today, haven''t you? Don''t think you''re doing well now. I don''t dare to beat you when you''re the monitor. I tell you, if you don''t kneel down and apologize today, I won''t let you walk home." Hong Xiaoer, as Hong Chenghui''s number one younger brother, saw that Hong Chenghui and Rocco clashed again, and immediately became the vanguard against Rocco. "Can''t walk home, do you want to drive me home?" Rocco laughed. "This is Shanhai middle school. What do you want to do?" Lin Jing was worried when she saw that Hong Chenghui and Hong Xiaoer came to deal with Rocco. "Lin Jing, if he does anything to you, he should be punished. What are you doing to protect him?" Jin Fangmei pulled Lin Jing and hoped Lin Jing wouldn''t stop Hong Chenghui from doing it. Luo Ke dares to touch Lin Jing. She is also very angry and wants Hong Chenghui to teach Luo Ke a lesson. Now Hong Chenghui and Hong Xiaoer jump out. She can''t wait. "Rocco, are you pretending to be stupid or really stupid? I mean to break your leg!" Hong Xiaoer said fiercely. "If you dare, this is a school. If you dare to hit people, I''ll tell the head teacher, grade director and headmaster that you will be punished by the school." Lin Jing shakes off nearly Fangmei''s hand and insists on protecting Rocco. I remember when she was a child in the countryside, when older children bullied her, Rocco always stood up and beat her bullies away. At that time, she thought Rocco was her superhero and her patron saint. When she grew up and saw that Rocco was not doing well, she wanted to protect Rocco and be Rocco''s patron saint. "Rocco, are you sure you don''t apologize?" Hong Chenghui stared at Rocco. "I still apologize? If I wasn''t worried about causing trouble to Mr. Cheng, I would beat you to your knees and call dad now." Rocco sneered. Hong Chenghui can''t even reach the standard of quasi martial arts. No matter how high his combat effectiveness is, he can''t go there. Hong Xiaoer is an ordinary person who has practiced a little martial arts. In front of quasi martial arts, he is a war five scum. Such two people also want to make their agreement reach 100% of the quasi martial arts to apologize. This is really eating the bear heart and leopard courage. No, they dare not be so arrogant after eating bear heart and leopard gall. These two people may have eaten tiger gall. "You..." Hong Chenghui, who was going to block Rocco at the school gate after school, clenched his fists and turned red. He couldn''t help it. He wanted to beat Rocco to his knees and beg for mercy at the moment. "Hong Chenghui, what do you want to do?" at this time, a Jiao drink came from outside the classroom. Chapter 36 Hearing Cheng Linglong''s voice, Hong Chenghui looked up and saw Cheng Linglong staring at him angrily. His clenched fist gradually loosened, but he still didn''t want to stop and pointed to Luo Ke. "Mr. Cheng, it''s too much for him to tamper with Lin Jing in the classroom." Hearing Hong Chenghui''s words, Cheng Linglong was surprised. Luo Ke, who is usually honest, is now so arrogant that he dares to act on girls in front of so many people in the class? "Hong Chenghui, what are you talking about? Luo Ke just shook hands with me..." Lin Jing blushed with shame, which made her more charming. But Rocco didn''t speak. He just appreciated his small and shy face and felt very beautiful. "Teacher, I testify that Luo Ke really grabbed Lin Jing''s hand and didn''t let it go for a long time." since it''s hard to do it in the classroom, Hong Chenghui hopes that Cheng Linglong will punish Luo Ke when he is in the classroom. Even if you don''t punish, it''s excellent to damage Luo Ke''s image in Cheng Linglong''s mind. "We are young. What''s wrong with shaking hands? When we were young, we often went to the fields hand in hand." Lin Jing blurted out. Just now, Rocco took her hand for a long time, but she didn''t want Rocco to be punished. "Lin Jing, how can you say that... It''s easy to misunderstand that you are a casual girl. When you were a child, now that you have grown up, how can Luo Ke touch your hand?" Nearly Fangmei was shocked to hear that Lin Jing said such a reserved girl. "Well, I know what''s going on. I don''t prohibit the students in my class from falling in love, but I should also pay attention to the influence and don''t affect other students." Cheng Linglong said, turned to Hong Chenghui and said seriously, "fighting is prohibited on campus. If I find you use force against your classmates, I will report to the school and never forgive!" The woman''s mind is so delicate. From the conversation between just a few people, she immediately understood the reason for the scene: Rocco and Lin Jing made ambiguous actions in the classroom. They like each other, but their behavior angered Hong Chenghui, so Hong Chenghui wanted to do it. "I won''t, teacher." Hong Chenghui was oppressed, but he had no choice but to bow his head and admit his mistake. He found that Cheng Linglong''s impression of him has suddenly become very bad these two days. If he wants to find a way to solve this matter, otherwise he will be recorded by the school and lose the opportunity to test famous schools, he will lose a lot. "Hong Xiaoer, just now, it also applies to you." Cheng Linglong continued. "I''m very friendly to my classmates and will never hit them." Hong Xiaoer nodded repeatedly, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous again. After warning them, Cheng Linglong collected all the college entrance examination volunteer forms, and then took Luo Ke out of the classroom. As soon as Cheng Linglong left, Hong Chenghui called his three younger brothers to him: "this Luo Ke cheated too much today. He stood on my head and shit. I can''t let him go like this." "Yes, I can''t let him go like this. I''ll go and see where he''s going now and let you know later." Hong Xiaoer Fu said. "We''ll stop him and beat him up when he comes out of the school." the man with green glasses said. "What I''m worried about now is that he reported to the teacher that I bullied him, so I think we need a linen bag. You know what I mean?" Hong Chenghui doesn''t want to be recorded by the school when it is close to the college entrance examination. "Then I''ll go to the linen bag immediately." the man with white frame eyes volunteered. "Well, that''s the arrangement. Waiter, follow Rocco. Don''t let the boy run away. White frame, you go to find the linen bag. The quality doesn''t matter. The main thing is to be fast. Green frame, you follow me and wait for the opportunity." Hong Chenghui is like a king. Sitting at the table, he assigns tasks to everyone and instructs the country. He is very proud: Hey, Rocco, you dare to touch my woman. Today I will disable your hand! After handing in the volunteer form, there was nothing to do in the evening. Lin Jing wanted to go home early to review her lessons, but when she saw Hong Chenghui calling his three younger brothers to whisper, she began to worry about Rocco''s safety. On Cheng Linglong''s side, after she handed the volunteer form to the entry clerk, she took Luo Ke out of school. "The first hospital of Shanhai city is not far from here. Let''s walk there." Cheng Linglong suggested. These two days, she found that earth shaking changes had taken place in Rocco. The results were only a small part, and the biggest change was his temperament and character. Luo Ke was honest and introverted before. Now Luo Ke exudes a kind of self-confidence from the inside out, and even dares to flirt with his girlfriend in class... Yes, Lin Jing''s shy expression just now, she completely sees it in her eyes. She has determined that Lin Jing is Luo Ke''s girlfriend. My students have changed so much, but I don''t know the reason for the change. Chenglinglong feel some dereliction of duty, then want to have a good chat with Luoke on the way. Rocco nodded and walked side by side with Cheng Linglong. "The moon is so round tonight." Rocco said casually to avoid embarrassment. Cheng Linglong was surprised. You know, if this sentence was spoken in the words of rihe Federation, it could be the meaning of confession. Luo Ke didn''t like herself. She glanced at Luo Ke and didn''t find anything unusual. Then she slowly said, "the moon is really round. You''re very interested." Rocco shook his head secretly. It''s not interesting. It''s clear that there''s nothing to talk about. However, he said, "it''s certainly interesting to walk side by side with a great beauty like you, teacher, on this full moon night." As the saying goes, praise makes life better. Hearing Luo Ke''s words, Cheng Linglong smiled sweetly: "I feel that you have changed recently, become confident, become optimistic about life and love to laugh. Can you tell me why?" "Because I''m stronger!" Rocco blurted out. "Just for this reason?" Cheng Linglong thought the answer was far fetched. Strengthening can really make people happy, but can it really bring such a big change to people? "Yes, teacher, I will always be so optimistic and passionate about life in the future." Rocco nodded. In his previous life, he needed money for rent, meals and clothes, but he had no money and it was so difficult to earn money. He didn''t know how to make life easy. But now it''s different. When he has a system, he has a goal. He believes that in the future, he can not only make money, but also realize his dream to become a martial artist and even a martial arts master. Chapter 37 "Then why can you become stronger?" Cheng Linglong wondered about it. Rocco gets stronger. She''s really happy from the bottom of her heart. But she was very confused. Why did Rocco suddenly become so strong? The last mock exam was a month ago. Rocco''s score was still the last in the class, but this time, he got full marks in all subjects. This is incredible. If she hadn''t seen Rocco answer the question with her own eyes, she would think Rocco had cheated. "It''s all the result of hard study. Although I sleep occasionally in class, it''s all because I study by myself at home and study too late. The reason why I did so badly in the last simulation test is that I didn''t play well. When I was at home, I not only studied liberal arts knowledge, but also practiced martial arts, so the fit was greatly improved..." Rocco began to talk endlessly. He thought for a long time. For the time being, he had not thought of a reasonable reason to explain the rapid improvement of his fit. He could only explain it with efforts. Nothing is difficult if you put your heart into it. As long as you have deep Kung Fu, an iron pestle can be ground into a needle. These are the principles summed up by our ancestors to make people believe in the significance of efforts. Trying to explain not only makes him suddenly stronger and more reasonable, but also gives people hope that people will work harder. "Would you like to share your learning methods with the students in the class?" Cheng Linglong was skeptical about Luo Ke''s words. However, as a head teacher, she is acutely aware that if Rocco arranges what he just told her into a speech, it will certainly give great encouragement to the students in the class. A person with the lowest score in the class can be the first in the whole school, the whole county, the whole city and even the whole province. What qualifications do other people have not to work hard? "There''s nothing you don''t want," Rocco agreed immediately. Anyway, he wouldn''t say that he became so strong all of a sudden because he had a system. Encouraging students to go to work can be regarded as a reward for Cheng Linglong''s cultivation in recent years. "Then thank you." looking at the student whose grades suddenly rose in his class, Cheng Linglong still had a lot of doubts. But since Luo Ke didn''t want to say, she didn''t want to continue to ask. ¡­¡­ Luo Ke chatted happily with the beautiful teacher there, but it was hard for Lin Jing to follow behind them. From past experience, the things discussed by Hong Chenghui and his three younger brothers are not good. Besides, today Rocco embarrassed Hong Chenghui, so Hong Chenghui has a greater probability of dealing with Rocco. Lin Jing was worried that something might happen to Luo Ke. After Luo Ke left the classroom, she followed him closely. She thought Cheng Linglong was just talking to Luo Ke. But I didn''t expect Cheng Linglong to walk out of the school with Luo Ke. What are these two going to do? Lin Jing was very curious, so she followed them until they came to the first hospital of Shanhai city. She decided not to follow them and shouted, "Rocco!" Hearing her cry, Cheng Linglong and Rocco turned their heads. "Mr. Cheng, are you here too? I just bought something nearby and saw Rocco. By the way, Rocco, what are you buying here?" Lin Jing trotted over and said hello to them. "Mr. Cheng heard that I''m going to apply for martial arts, so he came to take me to measure the fit of aura." Luo Ke felt that Lin Jing was his own small hair and had nothing to hide. "You... Your aura fit has improved?" Lin Jing is not surprised at the change of Rocco. Just after seeing Rocco''s volunteer form and applying for the martial arts major, she felt very incredible. Rocco''s fit was so low that she wanted to apply for the martial arts major? But at this time, she reacted. If Rocco''s fit has been significantly improved like his liberal arts scores, there is still hope to be admitted to the martial arts. "It''s not clear how much it has improved, but I feel that my physique has improved significantly, so I decided to come to the hospital and test it to see how high the fit is." Luo laughably said. On the Xueba system, there is a fit display, but only he can see this data, so he has to tell Lin Jing and other test results. "I''ll go and see with you. If you can pass the martial arts exam, I''m happier than I am." Lin Jing was worried about Luo Ke''s safety before she came. She didn''t expect to have new gains. She was very happy. "Let''s go." looking at the intimacy between Rocco and Lin Jing, Cheng Linglong felt a trace of envy. It''s nice to be young! ¡­¡­ Lin Jing follows Luo Ke to see Luo Ke, but Hong Chenghui follows Lin Jing to see Lin Jing. This is a sad story for Hong Chenghui. But he always felt that he was the protagonist of class 6, grade 3. He could grab Lin Jing. "Boss, now Rocco is surrounded by Cheng Linglong and Lin Jing. How can we do it?" the boy with white frame glasses was very confused. Originally, I thought that when Luo Ke went out of school, I could beat Luo Ke and take a bad breath for Hong Chenghui. Unexpectedly, Luo Ke was so lucky and protected by two beautiful women. He couldn''t start at all. "I know the current situation. Don''t talk nonsense!" said Lin Jing. Hong Chenghui was angry about following Rocco. When Lin Jing came out of the classroom, he began to notice Lin Jing. He thought Lin Jing would go home soon. Unexpectedly, Lin Jing runs to the teacher''s office and sneaks behind Rocco when she is ready. Just as he cares about Lin Jing, Lin Jing keeps staring at Rocco and wants to know what Rocco is going to do. This feeling is like when the feelings of junior high school and adolescence sprout, secretly looking at the girl you like, but finding that the girl you like is looking at another boy. That''s a heartbreak! "Boss, let''s not panic. They must go to the hospital because Rocco has a physical problem. After they leave the hospital, we can put a sack around Rocco and beat him hard." Hong Xiaoer calmed down for Hong Chenghui. Seeing that Hong Chenghui''s face is as gloomy as blood, he knows that Hong Chenghui will never stop until he beats Luo Ke today. "Yes, let him play for a while. He''ll have a good look later." the man with green glasses echoed. "Luo Ke came to the hospital in the middle of the night. He must have a very serious disease. When I go to school tomorrow, I''ll let Ping Guolv spread the news that Luo Ke is ill, enough for him to eat a pot." the man with white glasses said. After listening to the three younger brothers say this, Hong Chenghui finally smiled again: "I have a cousin who happens to be the director of the first hospital in Shanhai city. After hitting Luo Ke later, I''ll ask Luo Ke what disease he has. It will be announced on the campus that he has infectious diseases and hemorrhoids. See if Lin Jing likes him." "Boss, high, it''s really high!" The three younger brothers gave Hong Chenghui a thumbs up at the same time and spoke in unison. Chapter 38 Under the leadership of Cheng Linglong, the three were familiar with the road and came to an office next to the elevator on the third floor of the hospital. Inside, a female doctor in a white coat was looking down and looking through the documents with a pair of hands that deceived frost and snow. "Cheng Linglong, you''re a class teacher. It''s really sweet. You even accompany the students to measure the fit." the female doctor looked up at Cheng Linglong and continued to look down at the documents. Obviously, Cheng Linglong has said hello to the female doctor. "It''s rare to have one more person in the class who takes the martial arts test. Can I not care?" After Cheng Linglong explained, the female doctor still sat in the chair and didn''t understand. He urged, "Gu Yuxuan, hurry up. My students are still in a hurry to go back and review their lessons." Gu Yuxuan is her youngest and best friend. When they talk, they have no scruples. "All right, all right, what''s the hurry? I''ll test your students now." Gu Yuxuan got up, looked up and found two young people like students standing next to Cheng Linglong. "Your student girlfriend came with him to test, Cheng Linglong. Why are you coming here to be a light bulb?" Gu Yuxuan joked. Just when Cheng Linglong called to inform her that a student was coming for the test, she asked about Rocco. Knowing that Cheng Linglong was busy as a teacher, she asked her to let Luo Ke come directly. Unexpectedly, Cheng Linglong insisted on coming. At that time, she made fun of Cheng Linglong. "Doctor Gu, I''m not his girlfriend." Lin Jing lowered her head in shame. This was the first time she was said to be Rocco''s girlfriend. She was nervous and excited. Her heart couldn''t help beating faster. "When I am a teacher, I care about my students. What light bulb? Don''t talk in front of my students and destroy my image." Cheng Linglong warned. Just on the phone, Gu Yuxuan even asked Cheng Linglong if she wanted to bring her little boyfriend to check the fit. She was so angry that she almost turned against Gu Yuxuan at that time. If Gu Yuxuan makes fun of her joke with Luo Ke in front of Luo Ke at the moment, her image as a teacher will be completely destroyed. This is something she will never allow to happen! "Hehe, light bulb, just a few minutes. What are you urging?" Gu Yuxuan was not afraid of Cheng Linglong''s threat. Lin Jing and Luo Ke saw Cheng Linglong''s life like this for the first time. "You say again, I..." Cheng Linglong wanted to say something, but changed his voice, "I want you to look good." "Ha ha, you mean to tear up my silk stockings?" Gu Yuxuan laughed. The two were alone, and she and Cheng Linglong Tucao each other, Cheng Linglong but sharp teeth make complaints about what words can be said. Today, Cheng Linglong rarely brings up her students, taking into account the image, many words are not easy to say, she even wants to be more Cheng Linglong. "Gu Yuxuan, shut up." Cheng Linglong''s hands were on her hips and was about to explode. Now she finally realized that it was a wrong decision to take Rocco to measure the fit. But if she doesn''t bring Rocco in person, she can''t know Rocco''s fit for the first time. Alas, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. To this end, Cheng Linglong just wants to measure Luo Ke''s fit early. When Luo Ke and Lin Jing leave, they will settle accounts with Gu Yuxuan. Luo Ke and Lin Jing both saw Cheng Linglong have such a side for the first time. When Cheng Linglong was angry at school, she put on a serious face. When you are happy, you also behave modestly and will not fight with others at all. Most of the time, it was quiet, as if the noise of the world had nothing to do with her. The two women fought again, and Cheng Linglong tried to exercise restraint, but under Gu Yuxuan''s constant teasing, she also fought back from time to time. When Gu Yuxuan was almost in trouble, he called Rocco into a room full of various instruments and lay flat in a cylindrical sphere. Five minutes later, Luo Ke was called by Gu Yuxuan: "as a result, he can come out in five minutes. You go out first and wait." The general test results can only come out in an hour, but with Gu Yuxuan here, you can reduce a lot of unnecessary cumbersome procedures, so it''s much faster. Luo Ke went out to the bathroom and came back. Gu Yuxuan came out with a test sheet, with a thick smile between her eyebrows and eyes. "Does it fit well?" Cheng Linglong was surprised, but she was worried. She was afraid that Gu Yuxuan would tease her at such a time and show that there was good news. In fact, it was bad news. "It''s not just high, it''s all high to the sky." Gu Yuxuan smiled and looked at Rocco''s eyes with appreciation. At the age of 17, a young man whose physical fitness has reached 100% has an unlimited future. "Let me see." Cheng Linglong grabbed the test sheet and exclaimed, "it''s really 100%. Rocco, you''re really great." Lin Jing also gathered together and saw a big 100% on the test sheet. She was very excited and couldn''t help hugging Rocco: "Rocco, you''re great. No wonder you want to take the martial arts test of Zhougan University. You can certainly take the test. I believe you, you''re the best!" "Hey, you two little lovers, the big light bulb is still here. Pay attention to the image!" Gu Yuxuan scolded. It''s not a couple. They''re all holding together. "Let''s go. In order to celebrate Rocco''s high Reiki fit, I invite you to have supper." Cheng Linglong waved. When she said she would invite Luo Ke to have supper, she had already thought about it. At that time, she called Gu Yuxuan together. Later, there was one more Lin Jing and one more person. Neither will it be embarrassing for teachers and students to eat supper, nor will it be difficult to find a place because of many people. "I helped you so much today. You must remember to invite me to dinner after the bonus. I''m going to a five-star hotel and have a top luxury meal." Gu Yuxuan knows that Cheng Linglong''s class has a martial arts student like Luo Ke, and the bonus will be much more after the college entrance examination. A mere supper was far from satisfying her appetite. When the four appeared at the gate of the hospital, they shocked Hong Chenghui and others again. Gu Yuxuan, wearing a white shirt and dark blue high waist elastic jeans, looks charming and charming. Cheng Linglong was dressed in a red off shoulder dress, and her black straight hair hung down to her waist, looking dignified, elegant and generous. Lin Jing is a black T-shirt and white three-part pants. She looks young and beautiful, simple and beautiful. Three women, three different styles, and Rocco was among them. The four walked towards the snack street not far away. Chapter 39 "Why does this guy have such a good relationship with women? At the beginning, he was just Cheng Linglong. There was a Lin Jing behind him, and now there is a big wave. Why?" the man with white glasses scratched his head, very puzzled. "You can''t figure it out. The big wave must be an acquaintance of Cheng Linglong. After treating Luo Ke, Chen Linglong asked her to have supper." the man with green glasses patted the man with white glasses on the head. "They went to have supper, so we can''t wait today?" Hong Xiaoer asked in a low voice. "Wait!" said Hong Chenghui, gritting his teeth. Watching Luo Ke surrounded by three beauties with different charm, he gnashed his teeth and worried that he would lose sleep at night because of anger. He decided to avenge him tonight. Beating Luo Ke showed his evil spirit and punished Luo Ke. Hong Chenghui and Luo Ke have come to a kebab shop in snack street. "Boss, first come a hundred streaky pork and a box of beer." Gu Yuxuan found a seat and sat down and shouted. "Oh, doctor Gu, I haven''t come for a long time. I''ll bring so many friends today." the owner of the kebab shop greeted Gu Yuxuan with a smile. "I''m busy these days. I''m rarely free today. I''ll bring them here and have a taste of your shop." Gu Yuxuan said with a smile and then introduced to the crowd: "the kebabs in this shop are very delicious. I believe you will come often after eating this time." "Thank you, doctor Gu." Lin Jing nodded cleverly. Shanhai first hospital is between snack street and Shanhai middle school. It is a certain distance from Shanhai middle school. Lin Jing has been here several times with her classmates, but she is not familiar with this kebab restaurant. Before Rocco''s life, he was basically busy making money and had never been to this snack street. "Moreover, the tables here are relatively small, which is suitable for two people to eat kebabs together. When I came with your teacher Chen before, I often saw a little couple coming to eat." Gu Yuxuan thinks that Luo Ke and Lin Jing are really talented and beautiful. They are very suitable for each other. "That''s right." Rocco looked around. "It''s really suitable for young couples to date here. I''ll bring Lin Jing more to eat kebabs in the future." "I won''t come with you. I want to learn." Lin Jing was said by the two, and her face turned slightly red again. She just heard that Rocco''s fit reached 100%. She was happy and excited for Rocco, so she took the initiative to hug Rocco. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuxuan misunderstood him as a couple with Rocco. In her heart, she is unwilling to admit that she is Rocco''s girlfriend, especially in front of Cheng Linglong. After all, Rocco didn''t chase her. "Yes, it''s still important to study. After the college entrance examination, your time will depreciate greatly and you can come often." Cheng Linglong agreed. She was very satisfied with Lin Jing''s answer. She was really a good student. Everything was based on learning. "Yes, it''s still important to study. I just want to introduce this store to you." Gu Yuxuan finished, looked at Cheng Linglong and said, "you see, it''s so embarrassing for your students to fall in love with you. You still say you''re not a light bulb?" "OK, OK, I''m a light bulb, but I''m also for their good." Cheng Linglong is soft and doesn''t want to argue with Gu Yuxuan in front of her students. No matter who is present, Gu Yuxuan speaks the same way, but she has to take into account her teacher''s identity and can''t speak casually in front of her students. How can you lose such an argument! After a while, the kebabs ordered by everyone were on the table. Gu Yuxuan took a bottle and blew with everyone. A woman blew with a bottle. How could Luo be weak? He also picked up a beer bottle and touched Gu Yuxuan. Gu Yuxuan was driving the atmosphere. Everyone was playing games, drinking wine and eating kebabs. They didn''t leave until 11:30 in the kebab shop until Cheng Linglong said they wanted to have class tomorrow. The four of them had enough to eat, drink and have fun, but the other four were very angry. Hong Chenghui and others hid in the corner of the snack street and watched the four eat and drink. They were gnashing their teeth and finally almost fell asleep. "Boss, they''re going home. We can finally do it." Hong Xiaoer patted Hong Chenghui on the shoulder. "Madder, it''s time for you to keep up with Rocco. You can''t let him run away today." Hong Chenghui said bitterly when he saw Rocco and others walking home. When Rocco was in the kebab shop, he found Hong Chenghui and his three younger brothers following them secretly. Worried about the safety of several women, he said, "where do you all live? I''ll take you back." "Teacher Cheng and I rented a house around here. We can get there in a few minutes. Don''t send it. You two should pay attention to safety when you come home so late." Gu Yuxuan said. "Since it''s a few steps, it won''t take a few minutes to take you home. I''ll take you back." Rocco insisted. Before, Hong Chenghui threatened to compete with him. He flatly refused because of his low strength. I didn''t expect that Hong Chenghui could not come clearly, but now it''s dark. It seems that Hong Chenghui is lawless without a lesson. "It''s so late. Lin Jing is late. His parents should worry. If you escort Lin Jing back, we can''t protect him with a student like you." Cheng Linglong didn''t see Hong Chenghui and others have been with them all night at this time, and smiled. "Do you want to send teacher Cheng back because you are worried about Hong Chenghui and their revenge on teacher Cheng?" Lin Jing said with worry, looking at the hidden direction of Hong Chenghui. "What?" Cheng Linglong seemed to understand something, but he didn''t see anything when he looked in the direction of Lin Jing. "Teacher, I found that Hong Chenghui, Hong Xiaoer and others have been with us all night. I don''t know what to do." Lin Jing said timidly. Hong Chenghui used to bully his classmates occasionally by relying on his identity as a martial arts student. Now he even plays tracking at night, which makes Cheng Linglong sweat in a cold sweat. He worries: "does Hong Chenghui want to revenge me or Rocco?" She is just a teacher who has just graduated for a few years. If students reason with her, she is not worried at all. However, if students want to use force against him, she is just a weak woman, but she can''t resist the attack of gangsters. Rocco smiled, nodded, and said firmly, "I think he has a higher probability of retaliating against me. As for retaliating against the teacher, I don''t think he has the courage or the need. But he''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so it''s safer for me to escort you home." Chapter 40 Hearing what Luo Ke said, Cheng Linglong felt reasonable and had great courage. Yes, Hong Chenghui is a martial arts student. Even if he hates himself, hitting a teacher will be severely punished. Once he is found, he will be expelled. Don''t say he has become a martial arts student at that time. He doesn''t even have the qualification to enter the University. Hong Chenghui is not stupid. He will not take such a big risk for his future. Thinking of this, Cheng Linglong worried about Rocco''s safety, frowned and said, "then you want to take me back? I think so. Don''t go home tonight and stay with me. Tomorrow I''ll talk to Hong Chenghui and see if we can solve this matter peacefully." Gu Yuxuan pondered slightly and said, "yes, Lin Jing, don''t go home either. Cheng Linglong sleeps with me at night and lets you out of the room." Hearing what Cheng Linglong and Gu Yuxuan meant, it seemed that they were going to let Luo Ke and Lin Jing sleep together. Hearing this, Luo Ke was slightly excited. Speaking of it, the last time I slept with Lin Jing was when I was six or seven years old. At that time, they caught dragonflies and cicadas in the rice field. When they were tired, they slept on the straw pile. But at that time, Rocco was still a little boy without long hair. He didn''t know about men and women at all, so he didn''t have any sense of happiness. I just think fishing and catching dragonflies are fun. As the saying goes, Luo Ke was overwhelmed by life and never wanted to fall in love. Now with the system, making money is simple. Naturally, I also want to talk about feelings. Lin Jing and he are young and seem to have some meaning for her. Of course, he wants to have a first love with Lin Jing. "Will it be troublesome? If not, it''s a good choice." Rocco scratched his head. Under the promotion of Hong Chenghui, he slept with Lin Jing so soon. It''s really refreshing. Originally, he wanted to say that he was not afraid of Hong Chenghui, but now there was an opportunity to sleep with Lin Jing. He wouldn''t be foolish enough to miss it. "Teacher, do you want me to sleep in your house with Rocco?" Lin Jing blushed like a big apple when she heard Gu Yuxuan''s suggestion, but she had some small expectations in her heart. When she was a child, she was impressed by the scene of Rocco sleeping on a pile of straw. At that time, their childhood was quiet, beautiful and fascinating. "That''s settled. Let''s go to your house, teacher." Rocco felt that as a man, he might take the initiative in men''s and women''s affairs. "Let''s go. The four of us can go safely." Cheng Linglong nodded and took Lin Jing to speed up her steps. Hey, Hong Chenghui, Hong Chenghui, you think about calculating me every day. Unexpectedly, you have helped me a lot. Luo Ke was very happy. After walking with Cheng Linglong for more than ten minutes, he came to an old unit building near the school. Then he followed the three beautiful women, looked at Lin Jing''s youthful and beautiful posture, swallowed his saliva and entered the house rented by Cheng Linglong. Cheng Linglong rented a house with two bedrooms and one living room. The room is very warm and fragrant. "Mr. Cheng, it''s getting late. Please have a rest. Lin Jing and I went to bed earlier." when we entered the room, Rocco couldn''t wait. Cheng Linglong nodded, greeted everyone and said, "today we had a kebab and took a bath. Let''s hurry to sleep. Yuxuan, I''ll sleep in your room with you tonight. Lin Jing, you sleep in my room. Rocco, you can sleep on the sofa." The first time he slept in a room with Lin Jing, Luo Ke was thinking about what step he should take with Lin Jing later. Hearing Cheng Linglong''s words was like a bolt from the blue. He was stunned for a few seconds before he began to ask, "I actually sleep on the sofa? Why do you all sleep on the bed and I sleep on the sofa?" Originally thought it was a beautiful affair, but unexpectedly it was nothing. "Smelly boy, you really want to dare to sleep with Lin Jing. Although you are lovers, you are about to take the college entrance examination. Who is responsible in case something happens?" Cheng Linglong patted Luo Ke''s head and scolded. If Lin Jing and Rocco succeed in creating children in her room, Lin Jing''s mother must work hard with her. "You''re such a man. Why do you want to do bad things and have no masculinity at all? Since you don''t want to sleep on the sofa, I''ll sleep." Lin Jing said. Hearing that she didn''t sleep in the same room with Rocco at night, Lin Jingru felt a little lost while releasing her heavy burden. No way, women are such contradictory animals. "That''s not necessary. I''ll sleep on the sofa." as a man, how can Luo Ke let a weak woman like Lin Jing sleep on the sofa? There was only one bathroom in the room. When Cheng Linglong and Gu Yuxuan lived, they lived very comfortably without any crowding. But now two more people live in, and the room suddenly seems more crowded, especially when using the bathroom, they have to queue up. Luo Ke, as the only one of the men, was very gentlemanly in the last row to take a bath. After watching the three beauties come out in their pajamas, he went into the bathroom to take a bath. He blew his hair dry and fell asleep at more than one o''clock in the morning. ¡­¡­ Hong Chenghui and his three younger brothers thought that Luo Ke had gone to Chen Linglong''s room and was sure to come out. They waited downstairs and waited until more than one o''clock in the morning. When they saw that the light upstairs was out, Luo Ke hadn''t come out yet. They were so sleepy that they wanted to lie on the ground and sleep for the night. "Boss, is Luo Ke going to spend the night at Cheng Linglong''s house tonight?" Hong Xiaoer asked suspiciously. It''s hard for him to understand why a young and beautiful female teacher like Cheng Linglong would leave Rocco a male student at home for the night. "Is it true that Luo Ke has already hooked up with Cheng Linglong? If so, there are reasonable explanations for the abnormal things that have happened to Luo Ke recently. Luo Ke''s test results are so good because Cheng Linglong has prepared answers for him in advance. Luo Ke is the monitor. Cheng Linglong likes him and wants to spend more time alone with Luo Ke in the name of holding a class meeting." White frame glasses men''s eyes are dripping and rolling, bold conjecture. The recent abnormal things that happened to Rocco are really weird. People have to suspect that he is close to Chen Linglong''s thigh. "Your analysis is reasonable. Let''s find someone to spread the news that Cheng Linglong likes his students tomorrow, and then spread the news that he has hemorrhoids and infectious diseases. Kill two birds with one stone!" Hong Chenghui finally showed a smile. Today, I had been with Rocco for so long. I thought it was a waste of time. I didn''t expect to get such important information at the last minute. It''s worth today''s hard work. Chapter 41 The next day, Rocco was still immersed in sleep. Lin Jing opened the quilt and urged him loudly. "Get up. Class time is coming. If you don''t get up, you''ll be late." Rocco opened his bleary eyes and saw a beautiful face, so he continued to sleep with his head covered. Lin Jing pulls Rocco up and shakes Rocco''s shoulder. Rocco plunges into Lin Jing''s arms and feels soft, warm and considerate. "You''re getting up soon. We''ll be late for class." Lin Jing didn''t realize that Rocco was awake and thought Rocco was very sleepy. "Smelly boy, don''t play your little trick. Get up quickly." Cheng Linglong saw through Luo Ke''s trick of jumping into Lin Jing''s arms. She knew that Rocco just wanted to get into Lin Jing''s arms and enjoy the softness. Which girl is not pregnant and which boy is not affectionate? Cheng Linglong didn''t say anything about it. She just wanted to wake Luo Ke up and don''t delay going to school. "Mr. Cheng, I slept on the sofa last night. I slept late and didn''t sleep well. I''m a little sleepy today. I want to rest at home all morning. Can I?" Luo Ke knew he couldn''t pretend to sleep in front of Cheng Linglong, so he confessed. The two Jadeites he got in the antique street that day seemed to be pawned, but at that time, master Xu became a street mouse and everyone shouted. The scene was once in chaos, so he left early. But now he needs money, so he wants to take this opportunity to go to antique street and exchange two Jadeites for money. "What do I think? You don''t sleep well, but you don''t want to go to class at all. To be honest, were you scared by your classmate yesterday?" At this time, Gu Yuxuan finished washing and was ready to go to work. Seeing that Luo Ke was still sleeping, she sneered. "I''m a quasi martial artist with a 100% fit. Would I be afraid of a person with a lower fit than me? Otherwise, Mr. Cheng was here, and I called him a man yesterday." Luo Ke disdained to finish, and then said to Cheng Linglong, "teacher Cheng, let me take a half day off. Today''s class is also about finding out the examination papers. I got full marks. It doesn''t matter whether I listen or not." "What''s wrong with full marks? Full marks make you proud. You can''t even go to class?" Cheng Linglong frowned and scolded. "No, no, no, teacher, that''s not what I mean..." Luo Ke was trying to explain. Cheng Linglong said, "well, I allow you to take half a day off. Let''s go. We''ll be late if we don''t go again." "Then have a good rest. I''ll go first. Bye." Lin Jing looked at the time and followed Cheng Linglong. After several women left, Luo Ke continued to lie in bed for a while, got up, took the disposable toothbrush and towel prepared by Cheng Linglong for him and began to wash. After washing, he went downstairs for breakfast. He hurried to antique street and found a jewelry antique shop. "Boss, I have two emeralds here. How much do you think it''s worth?" "Oh, master Luo, you want to make emeralds. Let me see." the shopkeeper is a chubby middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. He was surprised to see Rocco. The last time Rocco exposed master Fu''s scam, he went to watch it because it was so noisy. He had seen Rocco waving on the stage. "Do you recognize me?" Rocco was surprised. "Last time you exposed master Fu''s artificial stone, I was there." the shopkeeper smiled. "I''m not a master, I''m just a young man who knows a little about gambling. And you call me master Luo, as if I were a man like master Fu." Rocco shook his head modestly. Rocco looked carefully at the shopkeeper''s appearance and remembered that the shopkeeper was under the stage when he showed everyone the man-made stone fragments selected by master Kan. The shopkeeper is very close to the debris. He is the first person who can see from the cracks of the debris that the original stone selected by master Xu is an artificial stone. "Well, Mr. Luo, sit down and let me see the two Jadeites in your hand." the shopkeeper smiled and nodded repeatedly, took out the magnifying glass and began to look carefully at the two Jadeites Luo Ke sold. The boss has been in this business for many years. He soon put down the jadeite and said with a smile: "Mr. Rocco, we are all knowledgeable people. We will have two Jadeites at the market price, a total of 180000. How about it?" "Deal." Luo Ke was quite satisfied with the price. The expected price in his mind was only fifty or sixty thousand. The shopkeeper didn''t treat him as an outsider when he offered 180000. "OK, I''ll transfer it to you." the shopkeeper also smiled happily. "Mr. Rocco, you are a gambling stone expert. You can sell me any jadeite as soon as possible. I promise you a price." These two Jadeites, 180000 yuan, can be made into rings and pendants for sale, and can earn tens of thousands of yuan. The most important thing is to get to know a gambling expert like Rocco. He knows that his business will be better and better in the future. "Then I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Luo Ke was refreshed and walked a lot faster. The reason why he left in a hurry was to talk to the red deer. Just on the way to antique street, he received a call from Hei Hongping and asked him when he had time. The red deer wanted to invite him to dinner. He knew that the man named red deer must have something to do with him. Since he had something to do, it would be better to solve it earlier, so he made an appointment with red deer to meet at a bar at 11 o''clock. "Smelly boy, you stand here!" Rocco was walking forward, and a fierce drink came from behind. The voice was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere. He turned around and saw that the speaker was one of the security guards at the last gambling venue. The security guard was followed by several burly men in suits and sunglasses. Master Xu didn''t wear a mask today, but wore sunglasses and shaved. He couldn''t recognize it without looking carefully. "I wanted to teach the shopkeeper a lesson today, but I didn''t expect you to be there, so I just cleaned up with you." master Fu said coldly. Last time Rocco showed you the original stone fragments, the owner of the shop was the first to shout out the word "artificial stone", and he was also the person behind to popularize the knowledge of artificial stone. Since the shopkeeper dares to be bad, he is going to bring someone here today to teach the shopkeeper a lesson. "You cheat and fool the common people. Dare you teach me a lesson? Do you have a king''s law?" the shopkeeper showed a trace of timidity when he saw several bodyguards behind master Xu and stepped back several steps. At that time, he just thought that the master was so hateful that he must expose the truth for the people present. He didn''t expect that the master not only blatantly deceived people, but also dared to beat people. Chapter 42 "Hum, Wang fa? I''m not from the Chinese Federation. I''m from the Southeast Asian Federation. After I beat you and Rocco, I''ll fly home immediately. Do you think the Chinese Federation will arrest people across the country for a fight?" Master Xu said with a cold voice and disdain. He had thought about it for a long time. After hitting the store, the owner ran away. The reason why they didn''t want to move Rocco is that they didn''t find Rocco''s information before. "It seems that I didn''t beat you up last time. Today I dare to come and trouble me!" Rocco smiled and walked towards master Kan. "Boy, don''t dare to act recklessly because you have some martial arts skills. I tell you, today I invited a one-star warrior as my bodyguard. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, and then hand over the two Jadeites taken from the gambling stone venue, I won''t beat you." Master Fu came to Shanhai city to cheat this time. He almost lost his underwear. He still wants to recover some losses. "Oh? Since you are so kind, I will be lenient to you. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I won''t hit you." Rocco smiled and said calmly. "You... Want to die." master Fu glared at Rocco, waved his hand and asked his bodyguard to go up. A strong man who looked 1.8 meters tall and weighed 200 kilograms immediately waved his fist as big as a sandbag and hit Rocco. "The boy doesn''t give up when he doesn''t see the Yellow River. Brother Qi is a star warrior. It''s easy to fight such a little gangster. We''ll wait for him to kneel down and apologize, and then hand over the two Jadeites." The security guard was thrown off the stage by Rocco last time. He was very upset. Today, I can''t say how comfortable it is to see brother Qi teach Rocco a lesson. "Fat man, I invited a Star Warrior today. If you know the truth, you will compensate me for a little loss at the gambling meeting, and I will spare your life." Master Xu has a good chance of winning. He no longer cares about the fight between yixingwu and Rocco, threatening the store owner. When the shopkeeper heard that the strong man was a star warrior, he waved his fist fiercely, his fear increased, and fine sweat came out of his forehead. "How much is the compensation?" "I don''t want more of you, 50 soft sister coins." master Fu lion opened his mouth. "Where can I get 500000 soft sister coins? I can''t accompany so much money." the shopkeeper was worried. The profit of opening this jade shop is not 500000 a year. If you compensate master Xu for the 500000, you will be busy for more than a year. But if he didn''t give it, he was worried that the other party would smash his store and lose more. When he was hesitating, he heard only a "bang", and a huge figure fell in front of him. He looked intently and found that this man was the strong man who had just rushed to beat Rocco. Before he could react, he saw that Rocco didn''t hesitate. He took a lunge and punched and kicked the strong man again. Only four clicks were heard. The strong man''s two arms and two thighs had been broken by Luo Ke. "Oh, it''s killing me... It''s killing me... Master Fu, didn''t you say he was just a little boy? Why is he so powerful?" The strong man lay on the ground, whining and complaining. He is just a person who has just entered a star martial arts school, and he is the kind of person who has not been trained in a formal martial arts school. This kind of brute force only has one body. It can deal with ordinary gangsters. If you meet a real martial artist, you must be unlucky. Today, the Rocco he met, although he did not become a formal martial artist, has upgraded the tiger bone gun fist to the level of harmony. Yuanrong tiger bone gun fist can increase people''s combat effectiveness by 1000. In addition, Rocco''s blood gas value increases, his body quality becomes better, and his fist strength and impact force increase at least 500 combat effectiveness. As a result, Rocco''s fist just waved at least 1500 kg. That strong man is just a star warrior. The power of one punch is at most 1000 kg. Their fists hit hard, and the strong man naturally flew away. "That punch just wasted a lot of my energy. If you know it, you''ll lose money, or I''ll blow your head." Rocco rubbed his fist and warned fiercely. The 180000 people who just got here haven''t covered their heat yet. I heard that the other party is a star warrior. Luo can''t be careless, so he had to upgrade the tiger bone gun fist to improve his combat effectiveness. The money for improving combat effectiveness should be paid by master Xu. "I... I don''t have any money." master Fu looked sad, as if he had eaten Xiang. I wanted to recruit a star warrior to teach the jade shop owner a lesson and blackmail some money. But I didn''t expect to encounter such a hard stubble as Rocco. The shopkeeper hasn''t got the money yet. Now he has to lose money. But they have lost all their money in the gambling stone meeting this time. Where is the money. "No money? No money, how dare you cheat?" Rocco slapped master Fu in the face with his left hand, and master Fu''s teeth burst out of his mouth immediately. The reason why he wants to use his left hand is that his right hand is just against the one star warrior. He can wield more than 1000 kilograms of power, but his physique can''t keep up. Now his right hand is still very sore, which increases his hatred for master Fu. "I lost all my money to the last gambling meeting, and now I really have no money." master Xu grabbed a bodyguard and wanted the bodyguard to stop Rocco. But the bodyguard saw Rocco''s power and dared not come forward. A one star warrior was beaten by Rocco without backhand. They thought Rocco might be a two Star Warrior. Ordinary people dare to provoke the two-star warrior. It''s just looking for death. "If you have no money, how dare you come to trouble the shopkeeper? Are you too brave? This is the Federation of China, not the Federation of Southeast Asia!" Rocco gave a warning and slapped Master Yu in the face. Master Fu''s right teeth were mixed with blood and burst out several more. "Master Luo, I''m wrong. I apologize to you." master Fu knelt down and kowtowed and apologized. He was afraid that if he didn''t kneel down and apologize again, Rocco would beat all his teeth. He has to eat with his teeth, but when he doesn''t want to drink soup, his dentures fall into the soup bowl. "I accept your apology." Rocco put his hands behind his back and his face was filled with the winner''s smile. After listening to what Rocco said, master Fu finally raised his head and shouted happily, "thank you, master Rocco..." But he was happy too early. He only heard Rocco say faintly, "but I will continue to beat you. Because you want to beat me, you should be punished." Then, Rocco kicked master Fu five meters away and fell into the smelly ditch. Chapter 43 After teaching master Kan a lesson, Luo Ke looks at the people brought to master Kan. These people immediately kneel down and apologize to Luo Ke. Rocco looked at the time and found that if he didn''t leave, he would be late for the meeting with the red deer. He said goodbye to the shopkeeper and rushed to a bar in the center of Shanhai city. According to the address given by the red deer, Rocco came to the door of the bar more than twenty minutes later. The bar is luxuriously decorated, but it''s daytime now. There are no people at the door, only two security guards sitting leisurely at the door. Luo Ke paid 100 yuan for the entrance fee and told the security guard that he was looking for red deer. The security guard returned the entrance fee to Luo Ke and took him inside. He came to an office on the third floor. The door was not closed. There sat a young man in his twenties and thirties, holding a cigarette and looking at the computer. The security guard came in and gave the young man a brief introduction. The young man immediately got up and shook hands with Rocco. "Hello, Rocco. I''m a red deer. Sit down," said the red deer, calling the security guard, "you ask the waiter to bring some fruit plates and wine." "Tell me what you want. I''m still in a hurry to go back to class. I don''t drink." Rocco waved his hand and said. He and the red deer are not friends. They don''t come to drink. They come to talk about things. "Rocco, don''t get me wrong. Hei Hongping didn''t explain clearly. I just want to make friends with you, not to drive you out of the rental house." The red deer patted Rocco on the shoulder and said with a smile. "Make friends? How can a rich man like you want to make friends with me?" Rocco sat down calmly. "I know it''s difficult for you to go to school, so I want to help you and your sister go to school." the red deer sat down and poured a glass of water for Rocco. "Red deer, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. What do you need me to do?" Rocco''s purpose here is to know what red deer wants to do. There is no love or hate in this world for no reason. The red deer never knew him and were not related to him, so it was impossible to give him a selfless gift. "Ha ha, Rocco, we are also understanding people, and I won''t hide it. I want to help you, but I''m entrusted by others. This person likes your sister Miao Xiaoduo..." Hearing what the red deer said, Rocco immediately frowned and said, "my sister is still young. I don''t allow her to fall in love." He now understands that there is a rich childe who likes Miao Xiaoduo and wants to use money to get Miao Xiaoduo''s heart. Miao Xiaoduo is now in grade three, but he is very young. He is only eleven years old. He doesn''t want his sister to fall in love so early. Moreover, the other party doesn''t really pursue Miao Xiaoduo, but uses money, which makes him disgusted. "This..." the red deer was choked by Luo Ke''s words and said, "our boss just wants Miao Xiaoduo''s body..." "Bastard!" Luo could not bear it. He slapped the red deer out of the door. Frightened, the waiter who was about to bring fruit beer spilled the fruit plate beer on the ground and ran screaming down the stairs. "You... Aren''t you a student of Shanhai middle school? How can you be a warrior?" The red deer was shocked and spit out a mouthful of blood. He is a quasi martial artist with a 100% fit, and his HP has reached more than 80. As long as he continues to practice hard, he will be able to become a star martial artist over time. But Rocco''s slap just now could fan him away. He knew how terrible the power of Rocco''s slap was. It must be a warrior with more than one star to fan out such a powerful slap. "Who''s your boss? Why is he so dirty?" Rocco asked sternly, stepping on one of the red deer''s arms. "Rocco, I know I''m wrong. We didn''t know you were a warrior before we dared covet your sister''s beauty. Now I must tell my boss to stop thinking about your sister." The red deer is trembling with fear. The warrior should not be humiliated. Now he has offended Rocco. He knows that he is very dangerous and his arm may be destroyed by Rocco at any time. Hearing what the red deer said, Rocco took his leg off the red deer''s arm and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care who the boss behind you is, how many stars he is, and how much money he has, but as long as he dares to touch my sister''s hair, I must ask him to repay 100000 million times." "Thank you, Luo wuzhe. I must remember what you said. I will convey your words to my boss." the red deer nodded and bowed and apologized. "Just know," Luo Ke said in a deep voice. Now in this society, the warrior is the king, and the rich are all warriors. The man behind the red deer sounds like a rich man, indicating that he may also be a warrior. Rocco knows that with his current skills and identity, he may not be able to beat the people behind the red deer. Thinking of this, he decided to practice harder, strengthen his physique and strive to become a martial artist as soon as possible. Otherwise, if you simply rely on upgrading your martial arts skills to improve your combat effectiveness and your physical fitness can''t keep up, if you fight with people, you will kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 yourself. After solving the matter of red deer, Rocco rushed to school. ¡­¡­ Teaching office of history group, Shanhai middle school. Cheng Linglong is sitting in her seat, frowning and depressed. "Teacher, the rumor stops at the wise man. The rumor spread at school this morning will be broken in a few days." Lin Jing took Cheng Linglong''s hand and comforted. When she encountered any difficulties in her study or life, Cheng Linglong talked to her, took her hand and comforted her. Today, Cheng Linglong was confused in her life, so she learned to comfort her teacher like this. "I''m just worried about Rocco''s safety. I stayed at Rocco''s house all night. How can there be a rumor that I like my students today?" Cheng Linglong frowned and said sadly. This morning, the grade director talked to her and asked her if she had left her students at home for the night last night. It took her a long time to explain to the grade director that she didn''t like the students in her class. When she went to the classroom, she heard some gossip from her classmates. When lalinjing came to inquire, she knew that the class was saying that she had left Rocco at home for the night. She liked Rocco, so she let Rocco be the monitor. In fact, if you think about it with your knees, you can infer who made the rumor. But she didn''t catch the evidence of Hong Chenghui''s rumor, and she couldn''t do anything to Hong Chenghui, so she had to call Lin Jing to the office to talk and evacuate her depression. Before, she also wanted to talk to Hong Chenghui and warned Hong Chenghui not to do too much to Luo Ke. Now because of these rumors, she is very depressed. She is not in the mood to go to class, let alone Help Luo Ke solve the problem. Chapter 44 Shanhai middle school, class 6, senior 3. Rocco had a simple lunch at the school gate and came to the classroom. Asking for half a day''s leave has made Chen Linglong very impatient. If she is late for class in the afternoon, it is estimated that she will not be able to ask for leave later. As soon as he stepped into the classroom door with his right foot, he heard a harsh laugh: "look, everyone, the person with hemorrhoids has come to class." "Ha ha..." a burst of laughter came from the classroom. "Hemorrhoids, who do you say?" Rocco glared at Hong Chenghui and asked in a deep voice. He can also think of it with his knees. Hong Chenghui must have seen him go to the hospital last night, and then slandered that he had hemorrhoids. "Of course I mean you. I heard that you went to the hospital to treat hemorrhoids last night? Or did Mr. Cheng take you with you, hahaha... How about you? You haven''t been cured last night and went again this morning?" Hong Chenghui looked at Rocco coldly and laughed impolitely. "Huige, hemorrhoids can''t be cured so easily. It''s not good to continue treatment in a few weeks." the man with white frame glasses echoed. "No, Linglong personally took Rocco to the hospital to check hemorrhoids, but it''s really true love." the man with green glasses seemed to say unintentionally. "Do you know why Luo may be the monitor? If you can become Cheng Linglong''s favorite, you can be the class cadre in your class." Hong Xiaoer interrupted. After learning the lesson of last night, Hong Chenghui decided not to use the sack. He directly angered Luo Ke, asked Luo Ke to challenge him, and then beat Luo Ke openly. "If you people dare to spread rumors here again, I''ll immediately block your mouth with tape." Rocco saw through the tricks of these people at a glance. He just wanted to provoke me to compete with you. I can''t wait! "Just like you, you still want to block our mouths? I tell you, if you weren''t Cheng Linglong''s favorite, I would have broken your leg." Hong Chenghui stood up and continued to laugh. "It''s because Cheng Linglong is your lover. What''s the big deal? I tell you, the school prohibits teacher-student love." "Don''t complain to the teacher if you have the ability. I''ll beat you to kneel down and call dad." "It''s up to you to choose whether to fight alone or in groups." Hong Chenghui''s three younger brothers, one by one, continued to ridicule Rocco. "Rocco, I heard that you have hemorrhoids. Is this true or false?" Jin Fangmei asked after hearing the rumors spread in the school today. Some people even say that Luo Ke has an infectious disease. If all this is true, they must persuade Lin Jing to cut off contact with Luo Ke. "Yes, Rocco, did you go to the hospital yesterday? If so, what did you do in the hospital? If not, what did you do last night?" Ping Guolv was very interested in such gossip. He is usually the first to know such important news. This time, he felt that the information he inquired about was lagging behind. He had to get the most accurate information from Rocco''s mouth to maintain his good image of "news link". "OK, just call! Class is about to begin. Let''s go together. Don''t waste time." Rocco ignored everyone''s questions. He looked at the clock on the wall and smiled. The students in the class heard that Luo Ke took the initiative to find Hong Chenghui to fight alone and asked Hong Chenghui to go with his younger brothers. They all felt very incredible. "Anger makes people lose their mind. Rocco must be angry and start talking nonsense." "I can easily beat Rocco, who is only in his forties, let alone Hong Chenghui, a martial arts student." "Luo Ke is really pathetic. If he offended Hong Chenghui, he really came to no good end." "Wait a minute. What if Hong Chenghui doesn''t mind beating Luo Ke up?" "Don''t worry, Huige is a decent man. He will show mercy and won''t kill Rocco." As a party concerned, Hong Chenghui was happy to hear Luo Ke say so. "OK, boy, you have seed. Anyway, the monitoring is broken. Just fight here." He thought to himself that he finally angered Rocco and could beat Rocco openly. He was really smart. He was already imagining that he enjoyed the picture that Rocco knelt down to apologize and Lin Jing was shocked. The picture is so beautiful and refreshing. Which woman doesn''t like majestic men, and which woman will like timid men? He believes that after this battle, Luo Ke''s position in Lin Jing''s mind will decline a lot. And his position in Lin Jing''s mind will be promoted directly. "I can solve you with one hand." Hong Chenghui smiled proudly. He really grabbed Luo Ke with only one hand. A scum who can''t fit even ordinary people. He dares to challenge him alone. He doesn''t know how to live or die. I''ll teach you how to be a man today. Let you taste the power of a martial arts student "Click!" Luo Ke threw Hong Chenghui to the ground and pushed down three or four tables and chairs. Without mercy, Luo Ke stepped forward, grabbed Hong Chenghui''s other arm and twisted it off again. Accompanied by the crisp "click" sound and Hong Chenghui''s sad cry. "It hurts, it hurts me... Rocco, you dare to hide your strength... Well, I miscalculated. I have the ability to fight in the woods at the back door after school in the afternoon." Hong Chenghui lay on the ground and said viciously. Just now he wanted to catch Rocco with one hand, and Rocco''s hand came towards him. He thought of a weak chicken like Rocco. He could easily break his hand and wanted to grasp Rocco''s hand, but he saw that he turned his palm into a fist and hit him in the chest, which made his chest ache like fire. At the same time, Rocco hit quickly with his other hand, grabbed his body and broke his arm. Everything was in an instant. In a few seconds, his hands were broken by Rocco. He is unwilling. He is a martial arts student. How could he lose to a poor boy like Rocco who is unknown in his class. If we can''t get back to this game today, what will be the face of going on in class 6, grade 3, and Shanhai middle school? But now his hands are broken and he can''t move at all. He can only find foreign aid. Seeing that Hong Chenghui was knocked down, Hong Xiaoer hurriedly came forward and helped Hong Chenghui up: "boss, your arm was broken by him. I''ll take you to the school medical room." White frame glasses man and green frame glasses man reacted and accompanied Hong Chenghui to the hospital. "Yes, don''t go after school in the afternoon. I''ll wait for you in the woods." Rocco smiled, looked at the time and sat down casually. The students in the class were stunned. They all stared at the scene in front of them. Chapter 45 This is so dramatic. A student whose quality is so weak that he can''t even compare with ordinary people has broken a martial arts student with a fit of more than 90%. This change is too big. No one would have believed that such a strange thing would have happened if they had not seen it with their own eyes. At this time, Lin Jing walked into the classroom and saw a mess in the classroom. The students were shocked and surprised: "what happened?" "Hong Chenghui wanted to compete with me and was taught a lesson by me." Luo Ke lightly explained and asked, "Lin Jing, what rumors did Hong Chenghui upload in class today?" "You defeated Hong Chenghui?" Lin Jing asked happily. As usual, she certainly didn''t believe Rocco had this ability, but since she knew Rocco''s fit last night, she believed Rocco had this ability. Luo Ke nodded, stretched out his hand to touch Lin Jing''s head, looked at Lin Jing''s face and spoiled it. When the male students of class 6, grade 3 saw this scene, their faces were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Lin Jing is a class flower. In her three years in high school, many people pursue her, but she is indifferent. But today, he let Rocco touch her head and showed an expression of refusal and welcome. "My goddess, I have a heart today!" "There are many difficulties in life. Love has been the most painful since ancient times. Maybe I am destined to be bumpy in the sea of love. I pay so much for you, but it makes me painful to say, because I love you like a moth jumping on the fire..." "Before Lin Jing refused other suitors, he liked Rocco. All right. But now Rocco is strong and brave enough to be with Lin Jing." "Never lose my love! Sad! I want to be quiet." Many people make complaints about their envy and jealousy. Lin Jing was touched by Luo Ke. She was a little embarrassed. Don''t overdo it. She said bitterly. "When I came to class this morning, there were two rumors on the campus, which were spread by many people. First, teacher Cheng liked you so much that she would let you be the monitor. She put you at home for the night last night. Second, you got hemorrhoids and infectious diseases. You didn''t come to class today, so you went to the hospital for treatment." "He dares to spread rumors to slander Mr. Cheng. It seems that the lesson he has just given him is too light." Rocco clenched his teeth and said angrily. Just now he just took off Hong Chenghui''s arm and didn''t break Hong Chenghui''s bone. "Let''s help the chair up. The teacher is going to have a long class." Lin Jing looked anxiously at the chair and table that fell to the ground. "OK." Luo Ke nodded, moved Hong Chenghui''s tables and chairs to the last row, and moved his table to Hong Chenghui''s position. In this way, Rocco sat behind Lin Jing. After doing this, Rocco clapped his hands, motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said loudly: "today, there is a rumor that someone has ulterior motives to walk. I hope you don''t believe it, don''t spread it, and don''t continue to discuss it. The rumor ends with the wise. Let''s be the wise together." When Rocco spoke of these words, his voice was sonorous and powerful, resounding, enlightening and inspiring. After that, someone immediately took the lead and clapped. The applause lasted for a long time until Yang Zhongping entered the classroom for class, and the people stopped. In the past, Rocco''s words didn''t carry any weight in his class. If he said these words, he would certainly attract everyone''s ridicule. But now it''s different. Now Rocco reveals a sense of confidence and calm all the time. He is absolutely the first in his class in both liberal arts and martial arts. He has enough authority to be competent for the position of monitor. Most of the people in class 6, grade 3, also hope that this class can get better and better. When they saw a capable person like Rocco in the class, they were also happy for the class and proud of such talents in class 3 and 6 of senior high school. This class is basic pharmacy. All the knowledge of this subject is installed in Rocco''s head. It used to be like listening to heavenly books. Now it sounds so familiar and boring. It''s like a high school student listening to the first grade of primary school. It''s very simple "1 + 1 = 2", but the teacher emphasizes it repeatedly in class. Seeing Yang Zhongping repeatedly emphasizing some basic knowledge points on the podium, Luo Ke couldn''t help standing up and shouting: "have you said enough of NIMA''s so simple sentence so many times?" But looking back at the students, Luo Ke knew that they were who they were. These basic pharmacy knowledge is very simple for him. For the students in the class, it is the focus of the exam that they can''t remember. Like the truth in life, many have heard it, but if no one often whispers in your ear, you will often forget it. The textbook of basic pharmaceutics has more than 10000 pages. Even if you read and memorize these knowledge points, you may not think of integrating these knowledge points into the conclusion steps when the examination is concluded. What the teacher can do is to repeat the bad knowledge points in class. The boring Luo Keben wanted to talk to Lin Jing, but he found that Lin Jing was listening carefully. He didn''t want to talk to him at all, so he had to lie down in class and fall asleep. "Rocco, why did you move my table to the last row and sit in my seat? Who allowed you to change your position?" I don''t know how long I slept. After hearing Hong Chenghui''s angry roar, Luo Ke woke up. "As a monitor, I want to discuss some things in the class with Lin Jing. Why don''t you agree?" Luo Ke looked at Hong Chenghui disdainfully and said casually. Lin Jing is a member of the study committee. She sits behind Lin Jing. It''s reasonable for them to discuss. "I... I don''t accept it." Hong Chenghui gritted his teeth. He went to the school medical room, and the doctor quickly connected his arm. Now he looks as if he has not been hurt at all. It''s animal nature to forget the pain when the scar is good. Hong Chenghui felt that Luo Ke robbed his position and had no face. He thought that even if he couldn''t change anything, he couldn''t lose. "Not satisfied? Then you want to be beaten?" Rocco got up and walked towards Hong Chenghui. "Don''t come here! I don''t want to fight with you. If you come here again, I''ll send a letter to let the world know that you bully your classmates." As Hong Chenghui said, he opened the virtual keyboard on his wrist and was ready to type some scary words. This is a familiar scene. When Hong Chenghui wanted to beat Luo Ke in the toilet, Luo Ke couldn''t beat him, so he used this move. Chapter 46 Xinbo is a software that publishes some information on the Internet for people to read. Many people like to share their life on Xinbo, record the things and scenery around them, and express their feelings. Human beings are interested in some novel things. Hong Chenghui believes that if he uploads words such as "shocked! Monitor Luo of a university dominates the campus, weak classmate Hong has no choice but to make his achievements plummet", he will certainly win people''s attention. "You''re so good at imitating others." Rocco looked at Hong Chenghui disdainfully, sat down and continued to sleep. Now he is much stronger than Hong Chenghui. If he beats Hong Chenghui violently in the classroom, he may really attract many netizens. People are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. He is too lazy to do such thankless things. "Hum, let you continue to be arrogant for a while. I want you to look good after school in the afternoon." Hong Chenghui whispered, unwilling to sit down in the last row. Hong Chenghui didn''t dare to have any objection. His younger brothers were silent and didn''t dare to say anything again. They even worry about losing Hong Chenghui''s backer. In the future, Rocco will double bully them like they bullied Rocco before. In the afternoon, Rocco spent all his classes in sleep. During this period, a teacher saw Rocco sleeping and woke him up to answer questions. He found that Rocco had a particularly thorough grasp of knowledge, so he didn''t say anything more and let Rocco continue to sleep. Finally after class, Hong Chenghui was relieved. When he left, he was still at the door of the classroom and shouted at Rocco: "Rocco, I''m waiting for you in the grove at the back door. Who doesn''t go today is his grandson!" "Grandson, you go first, Grandpa. I''ll be there soon." Rocco waved to Hong Chenghui and said with a smile. "Wait for me, hum!" Hong Chenghui was very angry, but he had no choice but to brush his sleeves and leave. In the face of absolute strength, all rules, honor and dignity are furnishings. Hong Chenghui knows that he can''t beat Rocco now. He can only swallow his anger and let the quasi martial artist he found teach Rocco a lesson to save his dignity. "Rocco, you defeated Hong Chenghui. He asked people outside the school to beat you? Then don''t go." Lin Jing was worried about Rocco''s safety. Hong Chenghui is a very talented martial arts student. His blood gas value has reached 70 or 80. People who are stronger than Hong Chenghui must be people whose blood gas value is close to martial arts. Luo Ke is a quasi martial artist whose fit has just risen to 100%. He doesn''t usually exercise his martial arts skills. He can''t beat a martial artist whose HP value reaches 100. "If you don''t go, you''ll become his grandson. Of course I''ll go." Rocco casually touched Lin Jing''s head and said spoiled, "don''t worry, I''m very powerful. I must beat Hong Chenghui to kneel down and admit my mistake." "Oh, why are you so desperate for face? Even if you win Hong Chenghui, the martial artist he called must be an adult who has become a martial artist in society or whose blood gas value is close to that of a martial artist. How can you fight?" Lin Jing stood in front of Rocco, blocked his way, and then said, "if you really want to go, we''ll contact the Security Department of the school. In this case, Hong Chenghui won''t dare to use force against you." "If the people from the security department go, I won''t be able to deal with Hong Chenghui. Don''t worry about it. I''ll protect myself. Go home." Luo Ke put his arms around Lin Jing''s waist, picked Lin Jing up in the air, turned around, and then Panasonic Lin Jing went outside. "Lin Jing was hugged by Luo Ke and didn''t refuse at all. It seems that they are really together." "Although I know they are together, I still feel so sad to see Rocco holding my goddess." "Sad Pacific, it''s too hard. I suffered continuous critical hits today." "Rocco is not afraid of the foreign aid Hong Chenghui has found. Let''s go outside and see who wins and who loses." "Rocco has changed too much recently. Playing Hong Chenghui is like playing. I believe he can also beat the foreign aid Hong Chenghui has found." "Hong Chenghui''s foreign aid may be martial artists or quasi martial artists with blood gas value close to martial artists. Rocco is just a minor. How can he beat such an adult? I believe Rocco will lose this time." "Yes, Hong Chenghui''s family background is so rich. He must have a strong helper. Luo Ke dares to fight today and must be repaired!" Everyone talked about it one after another. They were very interested in the fight between Hong Chenghui and Rocco today. Many people also followed Rocco to the grove at the back door. "Lin Jing, the helper Hong Chenghui is looking for must have a high blood gas value. Let''s go to teacher Cheng and ask her to save Luo Ke." Jin Fangmei panicked when she saw Lin Jing and reminded her. She shared the table with Lin Jing for several years and realized that Lin Jing was a kind girl. She regarded Lin Jing as a good friend all her life. Seeing that Luo Ke liked by Lin Jing also had some potential, she no longer persuaded Lin Jing to leave Luo Ke, but thought about how to make Luo Ke better. "Yes, I forgot if you didn''t say it. In this broad daylight, Hong Chenghui is arrogant and dare not beat Mr. Cheng in front of so many people. If Mr. Cheng goes, Hong Chenghui certainly doesn''t dare to do anything to Rocco." Lin Jing suddenly realized that she took Jin Fangmei to Cheng Linglong''s office. Only in this way, the contradiction between Cheng Linglong and Hong Chenghui is deeper. Hong Chenghui, such a man who must repay his sins, will certainly deal with Mr. Cheng behind his back. It''s hard for Mr. Cheng! However, in order to save Rocco, we can only do so first. As for the grudge between Hong Chenghui and Cheng Linglong, we''ll find a way to solve it later. This makes Lin Jing walk faster Shanhai middle school, back door, grove. Rocco came here alone, followed by his classmates. However, in order to prevent Hong Chenghui from mistaking him for coming to help Rocco, the students are far away from Rocco and look unfamiliar with Rocco. Hong Chenghui looked at all this and said proudly, "if you want to help Rocco''s classmates, stand behind him. If you want to help me, stand behind me." Hearing what Hong Chenghui said, many students who came to watch the war were very embarrassed. "Brother Hui, I''m just curious. I want to see you fight. I don''t want to do it." "Yes, brother Hui, let''s stand in the middle and see if you can play?" They don''t want to cause trouble. They just want to be a bystander quietly. Unfortunately, Hong Chenghui is very strong and must ask the students to stand in line. He holds a toothpick in his mouth and says arrogantly, "no, if you come today, you must stand on my side. Otherwise, you are the enemy of me. Don''t blame me for turning my face and not recognizing others in the future!" Chapter 47 "Ah?" The students were surprised to open their mouths. It was incredible that Hong Chenghui was so arrogant. But they immediately reacted. Hong Chenghui was beaten by Rocco today. He must be dead for the rest of his life. The meaning of their team is to emphasize to the students that to be friends with Luo Ke is to be enemies with Hong Chenghui! Although everyone knows that Hong Chenghui is unreasonable in doing so. But everyone knew that Hong Chenghui''s family was in a good condition. He mentioned that there were several martial artists in his relatives, so they quickly stood behind Hong Chenghui. Hong Chenghui looked at a large group of people behind him, and there was no one behind Rocco. He was very proud and said, "Rocco, look, no one wants to help you. You are a loser!" "Hehe, really?" Luo laughs. "Where''s your helper? Why haven''t you come yet?" "My brother Lu is coming soon. He is a quasi warrior with strength close to martial arts. You are waiting to be beaten..." As Hong Chenghui said this, he heard the sound of the car engine behind him. He quickly turned around, trotted to the door and bowed to meet him. "Brother Lu, you''re here. I was beaten by a boy in my class today. You must avenge me and beat him up." "Don''t worry, brother Lu is here, just a student. I beat him to recognize you as a father." after the red deer got off the bus, he patted Hong Chenghui on the shoulder and said indifferently. "Brother Lu, I''m relieved to have you." Hong Chenghui was very proud of his fine light in his eyes. He pointed to Rocco and said, "that''s the boy. Brother Lu, get him for me." "Pa!" As soon as Hong Chenghui finished speaking, the red deer saw that the student opposite was Rocco, his face changed, and without hesitation slapped Rocco in the face from behind. Then he kicked Hong Chenghui''s hamstring and kicked Hong Chenghui to the ground. Hong Chenghui didn''t realize such an accident. After bending his legs and kneeling down, he wanted to stand up, but he was kicked and knelt down again by the red deer. "Brother Lu, why did you hit me?" Hong Chenghui didn''t know why. "It''s you who beat. You dare to bully brother Rocco. You''re looking for a fight. It''s not like brother Rocco apologizing!" the red deer snapped. Before, he took a fancy to Miao Xiaoduo''s beauty and wanted to find such a little Laurie as a plaything for his boss. It can be seen that he gave up this idea after recognizing Rocco''s power. He had seen the power of Rocco and dared not provoke Rocco again. But I didn''t expect that Hong Chenghui had so little eyesight and asked him to beat Rocco. That''s what I owe him! "Why apologize? He''s a student. He can''t beat someone close to a martial artist like brother Lu. Brother Lu, have you been cheated by him?" Hong Chenghui explained. The red deer is a helper he found. He beat himself before he fought with Rocco. It''s a shame. What''s more, there are so many classmates watching the war behind me. If this gets out, I can''t lift my head on campus. "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for so many years and need you to teach me? I want you to apologize for your good!" the red deer didn''t talk nonsense and gave Hong Chenghui a loud slap. "Yes... Sorry, I was wrong, brother Luo." Hong Chenghui covered his swollen face and said timidly. In his previous career of bullying Rocco, he never thought that one day, he would apologize to people like Rocco on his knees in front of the whole class. Luo Ke smiled and said, "I accept your apology, but you still have to accept punishment." If apologies are useful, who will learn from mistakes? The students of class 6, grade 3 of senior high school, who were watching, opened their mouths in surprise. They were completely shocked and speechless by this scene. Two days ago, Rocco was still a person with poor physique, poor grades and poor family, but these two people seemed to have changed. Full marks are given for all subjects. Volunteer for college entrance examination and fill in martial arts. In the face of the provocation of Hong Chenghui, a martial arts student recruited in advance by the University of martial arts, he defeated him in two or three times. Now, in the face of the people invited by Hong Chenghui from outside and close to the martial arts, Hong Chenghui is asked to apologize before the other party hits. Rocco''s so many changes have added too many doubts and puzzles to his classmates. They knew that rocodine had a more mysterious side, which was not known to them. Therefore, they were more awed and worshipped Rocco. "What punishment should we accept?" Hong Chenghui asked with some doubt. He has admitted his defeat today. He just hopes Rocco''s punishment can be lighter. Luo Ke completely ignored Hong Chenghui''s stunned eyes and then said, "first, go to the school radio station and admit to everyone the rumor you made today. Second, you accept a slap in the face from everyone present in our class." "Ah? Everyone a slap in the face?" Hong Chenghui was full of black lines, but he didn''t dare to refute. He just asked the class to stand in line, which has offended the class. Now let him accept everyone''s slap and deliberately fan his face. "Why, do you have an opinion?" Luo Ke looked at Hong Chenghui coldly and said in a deep voice. "No... no problem." Hong Chenghui was frightened by the red deer, covered his burning face and lowered his head. "Do you have any opinion?" Rocco asked in a deep voice, ignoring the stunned classmates in the class on the spot. Just now Hong Chenghui asked them to join the team. They all stood on Hong Chenghui''s side. Now Luo Ke asked each of them to slap Hong Chenghui, but also to make the whole class stand on the opposite side of Hong Chenghui. "No opinion." a sparse voice came from the crowd. Some people are afraid of Rocco''s power. When some people hear that they can beat Hong Chenghui, their faces show red light and are eager to try. Rocco called out pingguolv and said, "you are so excited. You should go first." Pingguo green smiled, nodded and said, "thank you, brother Luo!" With that, he went forward and slapped Hong Chenghui. Many people in the class, in fact, have already despised Hong Chenghui''s misdeeds, but they were afraid of Hong Chenghui''s power and did not dare to complain. Now, with Rocco as a backer, Hong Chenghui has no mercy. Some people even slapped their palms in the past and made them red. The stronger students even slapped Hong Chenghui to the ground. Soon, more than 20 students standing behind Hong Chenghui, including Hong Chenghui''s three younger brothers, gave Hong Chenghui a slap. "Well, this is done. Go to the radio station and apologize to Mr. Cheng." Rocco got up, clapped his hands and ordered. Rumors stop at the wise, but there are often no wise people in society, which can only stop rumors at the strong. Chapter 48 Relieved, Hong Chenghui slowly stood up and was about to go to the school broadcasting room, but he saw Cheng Linglong, Lin Jing and Jin Fangmei coming face to face. "Hong Chenghui, this is the school. If you have anything to do, don''t hurt Rocco." Cheng Linglong said anxiously. On the way here, Cheng Linglong has thought about his identity as a teacher of Shanhai middle school. Hong Chenghui doesn''t dare to do anything to himself no matter how much he goes too far. Rocco is different. Rocco is just a student. If he doesn''t stop it, he will be beaten by social personnel called by Hong Chenghui. "Mr. Cheng, why are you here?" Luo Ke was surprised to see Cheng Linglong, but when he saw Lin Jing and Jin Fangmei behind him, he roughly understood what was going on. Lin Jing must be afraid that she is in danger, so she asks Cheng Linglong for help. Cheng Linglong, regardless of Luo Ke''s surprised eyes, directly came forward to pull Luo Ke behind him and said positively, "Hong Chenghui, if you dare to tangle with social personnel to beat the students in the class, I will report your evil deeds to the president. At that time, you will be rejected by the University of martial arts, don''t blame me..." She was trying to warn Hong Chenghui, but when she said it, she found that Hong Chenghui''s face seemed to be a little wrong and seemed to have gained a lot of weight. After a careful look, he realized that Hong Chenghui''s faces were swollen on both sides. "Hong Chenghui, what happened to your face?" Cheng Linglong was surprised. Looking back at Rocco, she found that Rocco was safe and well, and even her hair was combed neatly. "When he just left the school, he hit a wall." before Hong Chenghui explained, Luo Ke made a rush to answer. "Hit the wall, then how did you bump your faces on both sides?" Cheng Linglong felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at this time, and didn''t believe what Luo Ke said. "It''s windy today. He hit his left face twice, and then his right face, so it''s like this." Rocco replied again. For Luo Ke''s answer, Hong Chenghui''s face was black, but he didn''t dare to argue. He could only nod again and again: "Mr. Cheng, it''s what Luo Ke said. Today''s wind is too strong. I''m just about to be blown away by the wind. Fortunately, this wall blocked me." "Is it windy today?" Cheng Linglong looked at the students in the class standing next to him. Today is a fine day. The sky is clear, the wind is sunny, the sun is bright and the sky is blue. Where is the strong wind? Even if there is a wind, it is also a breeze, which makes people feel comfortable. "HMM." everyone nodded in unison. In their mind, Rocco has become a well deserved boss in this class. Rocco said that today is windy, so today is windy. "Well, I''m not here today to see the wind. I want to stop you from fighting." Cheng Linglong remembered his original purpose of coming here at this time. She originally wanted to stop Hong Chenghui from beating Luo Ke, but she saw that Hong Chenghui was beaten into a pig''s head. Luo Ke was unharmed. She guessed with her kneecap that Hong Chenghui must have been beaten by Luo Ke. Seeing such a reversal, Cheng Linglong was surprised. At the same time, yidiu was proud of Rocco. Hong Chenghui is indeed her student, but what Hong Chenghui did yesterday and today made her sick. She has long been unhappy with Hong Chenghui. "We didn''t fight, we''re just here..." Luo Ke thought for a moment. He couldn''t think of a reasonable explanation. He had to make up an explanation casually, "discuss homework." "Yes, we are here to discuss learning." the students in the class also agreed one after another. Now each of them slapped Hong Chenghui. He and Luo are grasshoppers on the same boat. Of course, they helped Luo Ke speak. As for Hong Chenghui''s three younger brothers, seeing that Hong Chenghui was beaten to obedience, they were silent and dared not speak. Seeing that all the students in the class echoed Luo Ke''s words, Cheng Linglong was very strange, but she didn''t poke it on the spot, but asked, "don''t you fight?" "No more fighting. Mr. Cheng, we are all good students. How can we fight? Do you think so?" Rocco cheered, and the others immediately shouted, "yes, we are all good students. We don''t fight!" "OK, it seems that I''m worried. Then you go home early. There are many cars on the road and pay attention to safety." Cheng Linglong felt that if she continued to ask, she couldn''t ask any information, so she didn''t ask at all. The purpose of her coming this time is to protect Rocco. She is relieved to see Rocco safe. Watching the students disperse, the red deer drove the car and loaded Hong Chenghui away. Lin Jing came back from her amazement, came over, took the initiative to hold Rocco''s hand and said with a small mouth. "Did you defeat the helper invited by Hong Chenghui?" Rocco shaved her nose with a smile and said, "you are so smart. You can see it." "You not only beat Rocco today, but also his big brother. Do you think he will continue to retaliate against you?" Lin Jing took Rocco''s hand and said anxiously. After these days of contact, unconsciously, she has regarded Luo Ke as her boyfriend. In front of Cheng Linglong, she seems to be alone and makes intimate moves with Luo Ke. "Don''t worry, I''ve taught Luo Ke a lesson today. He certainly doesn''t dare to deal with me again." Luo Ke spoiled touched Lin Jing''s head and said. Then, Lin Jing and Cheng Linglong were still worried. He roughly explained what had just happened, but omitted the slap given to Hong Chenghui by each of his classmates. "Hong Chenghui''s eldest brother slapped Hong Chenghui twice and beat him like that. Isn''t his power terrible?" Nearly Fangmei opened her mouth in amazement. Brother Hong Chenghui''s power is so terrible and afraid of Rocco. Isn''t Rocco''s power more frightening? This Rocco has changed too much! "Generally speaking, I haven''t done it yet. If I did, I would blow Hong Chenghui''s teeth!" Rocco said faintly. Red deer is a quasi warrior whose strength is close to one star warrior. His two slaps can really swell Hong Chenghui''s face. However, Luo Ke could see that the red deer didn''t exert any force. When giving Hong Chenghui a big mouth, it was just a lesson, not trying to hurt Hong Chenghui. "Don''t fight in the future, I''ll be distressed." Lin Jing begged. Today, I heard that Hong Chenghui called a helper to teach Rocco a lesson. She was so worried that her heart jumped like it was about to jump out. Even if you become a martial artist, you can stand out and achieve a great cause. But if after becoming a martial artist, she needs to face fighting, killing and all kinds of dangers all day, she would rather Luo Ke not become a martial artist, just an ordinary citizen and live a safe life. Chapter 49 "I also try to make myself strong, so that people don''t dare to fight with me again." Rocco nodded. In a novel in the prehistoric era, Luo Ke saw the protagonist Chen beixuan in a novel. He said a very reasonable sentence: in front of absolute power, rules, power, money and even law are like fortresses on the beach, which disappear when washed by the tide. Only by making yourself stronger and stronger so that others dare not offend you, can you avoid fighting. "Seeing you so murderous and vigorous, I don''t know whether you are better before or after you change." Lin Jing said leisurely, and her head couldn''t help leaning on Rocco''s arms. She and Rocco''s feelings are childhood sweethearts. Although her family moved to the city, she couldn''t get along with Rocco, but Rocco always occupied a very important position in her heart. I saw that Rocco was busy making a living every day. He always helped Rocco carefully without hurting Rocco''s self-esteem. I hope Rocco can have a easier life. At any time, she never thought that Rocco would become an admirable hero in the world. From beginning to end, she just hoped that Rocco could love her, hurt her and take care of her all her life. In this way, she was satisfied. When Rocco didn''t change, Rocco was busy making a living every day and turned a blind eye to her feelings. She was very upset about it. She even often suspected that she was not beautiful enough. Rocco ignored her. In the days after Rocco changed, he finally began to make some ambiguous moves to her and even wanted to sleep with her. Seeing these changes in Rocco, she was very happy. But the successive struggle between Rocco and Hong Chenghui always made her afraid, worried about Rocco''s safety, and even hoped Rocco would return to the way before. "Everything will be fine. I will grow up as soon as possible and don''t worry you anymore." Rocco comforted. In the past few days with the system, great changes have indeed taken place, which has also caused a lot of trouble and frightened the people around us. However, Rocco knows that he can''t give up becoming stronger. On the contrary, he should work harder to become stronger. Only when you become a strong man who can do everything, can you protect yourself and the people around you. "Are you two tired of it? Mr. Cheng is gone." Jin Fangmei couldn''t help interrupting when she saw the two people hugging together as if there were no one else. "Ah? Has Mr. Cheng gone?" Rocco forgot that Mr. Cheng was nearby. "Teacher Cheng is gone. Shall we send her?" Lin Jing asked, looking at Cheng Linglong''s back. Just now, I was so worried about Rocco that I forgot that there were Cheng Linglong and Jin Fangmei around me. "You continue to date here. I want to go home. No matter what you do, you continue." Jin Fangmei left with a smile. At this time, everyone had dispersed in the originally noisy grove, leaving only Lin Jing and Luo Ke. In the small woods of the school, many paths are paved with pebbles, and some stone benches for pedestrians to rest are set beside the paths. In the grove, there are not only trees, but also bushes, weeds and other low plants, which are especially suitable for concealment. Many young couples on campus will come here for trysts. Now it''s getting late. A couple of men and women have occupied a good position in the stone bench and bushes. They sit down and kiss me. After nearly Fangmei said this, Lin Jing was a little embarrassed and said shyly, "I''m going home to review my lessons, too. Bye." Knowing that Luo Ke''s achievements in Arts and martial arts are so good, Lin Jing is worried that she can''t keep up with Luo Ke''s pace and can''t be admitted to Zhougan martial arts university, so she wants to cheer up and study hard. "Well, I''ll take you back." seeing Lin Jing''s serious appearance, Luo can''t bother. "By the way, do you have any tips for improving your academic performance so fast?" Lin Jing asked as they walked side by side on the road. Rocco''s grades have improved so much at once. If you can learn a little learning methods, it will certainly bring great progress to your grades. Cheng Linglong also asked him this question, but he didn''t have any shortcut to learn to let others go. "I''ve been working hard before, but you didn''t see it. In fact, there''s no shortcut to study. Just work hard." Speaking such hypocritical words, Rocco felt sick of what he said. But even so, he can only say so. The fewer people know about the system, the better. If Lin Jing knows about the system now, it will only bring danger to Lin Jing. "That''s it? You won''t have any super invincible learning methods. I''m afraid I''ll surpass you after I know, so I don''t dare to tell me." Lin Jing said coquettishly, "but your grades are terrible. It''s hard to believe that you can make progress so fast." I thought I could get some divine learning methods from Luo Weiwei. Unexpectedly, I just got some words that are always right. She''s tired of hearing these words. "If I have to say why I can improve my grades so fast, I can only say that it is because I am superior in intelligence." Rocco smiled and said proudly. The life with Xueba system is such a cow! "Cut, I don''t believe it. I''ve known you since I was three years old, but I''ve never seen you do anything, which can show your high IQ." Lin Jing said disdainfully. According to her observation of Rocco over the years, Rocco has not worked hard these years, but worked hard, and can''t get a good result. If Rocco really doesn''t have a special learning method, it can only be one reason to explain Rocco''s recent changes: Rocco has recently enlightened, or Rocco has awakened some superpowers. In this era of Reiki recovery, everything is recovering. Some people with low blood gas value can also awaken some super abilities, such as flying, controlling water, hiding, controlling fire and so on. From the change of Rocco''s performance, Lin Jing suspects that Rocco''s super ability to awaken is intelligence. In other words, Rocco''s IQ improved in a short time and reached a level far higher than that of ordinary people. She didn''t realize it before. Now Luo Ke said he had a high IQ. Lin Jing remembered the super ability. The probability of awakening the super ability of "intelligence" is several billionths. Since Reiki recovery, no more than five people have awakened this super power. "Rocco, don''t you awaken the super ability of ''intelligence''?" Lin Jing cheered. She stared at Rocco and wanted to see whether what she said was true or false from Rocco''s eyes. Chapter 50 "It''s really not. I''ve always been so smart." Rocco spread his hands and looked helpless. He just wanted to brag to show that he was smart, but he didn''t expect to be mistaken by Lin Jing for awakening his super power. In this era of Reiki recovery, many people have awakened their super powers, but they have a system, which is completely different from awakening their super powers. Looking at Lin Jing as if he didn''t believe it, Rocco then said, "if I awakened any superpower, I will tell you." In this world, the respect for superpowers is the same as that for warriors. Even some superpowers can gain more powerful strength from the competitors, and naturally the competitors are respected. "Well, it seems that I''m distracted." Lin Jing murmured. And Rocco came to the school bike storage shed, and they rode home. Lin Jing''s parents know that after Luo Ke came to Shanhai to study in high school, Lin Jing invited Luo Ke to eat at home, so Luo Ke is still very familiar with Lin Jing''s home address. They rode bicycles around the outer circle of the city, chatting about some trivial things in life and enjoying the scenery in the suburbs of the city. After a while, he went downstairs to Lin Jing''s house. "Go to my house and sit down." Lin Jing said reluctantly. The happy time is always so short. She wants to immerse herself in this happiness. "It''s not very convenient." Rocco scratched his head. Now it''s almost time for dinner. If you go up, you will be invited to dinner by Lin Jing''s parents. "My parents work overtime tonight. They won''t come back until after ten o''clock." Lin Jing bit her lips. "All right," Rocco promised. Without adults at home, two peers will get along much more freely. Speaking of it, after high school, his studies were heavy, so he didn''t eat at Lin Jing''s house again. It''s rare that Lin Jing''s parents were not at home this time. It''s also a good choice to go up and play. Lin Jing''s home is on the third floor. Follow Lin Jing up one after another. The wind blows in from the corridor window and blows the smell of shampoo on Lin Jing''s head into Rocco''s nose. The shampoo used by Lin Jing has a faint smell of jasmine, which makes him relaxed and happy. As they walked up step by step, the voice controlled induction lights in the corridor lit up one by one, as if they had brought light to the world. Into the room, or familiar layout. Lin Jing put down her schoolbag and went straight into the kitchen. She opened the lid of the pot, looked at the hot food in the pot, smiled and asked Rocco: "you can eat at my house. My mother has finished the food and it''s still hot now." "OK, Aunt Liu''s cooking is so good. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Now I have a big appetite when I see these dishes." Luo Ke stretched out his head and looked at the dishes in the pot. He said excitedly. From the dish color, it was made by Lin Jing''s mother Yang Cuiliu in the morning or noon. It was heated in the pot. Although the dish is an interval dish, the color is not very good-looking, but the smell floating out of the pot makes people salivate. "Ha ha, you wash your hands, then take the dishes on the table, and I''ll serve the dishes." her mother''s cooking was praised by Rocco, and Lin Jing was also happy. "OK." Rocco cheerfully answered and washed his hands and took the dishes and chopsticks. Yang Cuiliu''s meal has meat and vegetables, good nutrition and great taste. It must be carefully prepared in consideration of Lin Jing''s hard study in senior three. The two ate happily. Half an hour later, the wind swept through the clouds, and the food on the table was basically eaten up. When they were full, they went downstairs for a walk. Lin Jing has lived in the community for many years. She knows some neighbors. When she meets some masters and ladies who are also walking downstairs, she will take the initiative to say hello. When these old people saw a boy around Lin Jing, they would stop and ask with a smile, "Lin Jing, who is this?" Even some enthusiastic old people will directly ask, "Lin Jing, bring your boyfriend home to play?" Lin Jing always patiently explained to them that it was just her childhood. She was a playmate when she was a child. She came to dinner today. "Hair is small." many old people are showing a meaningful smile, and then watching them move on and stop talking. After meeting more and more people and looking at Rocco with such meaningful eyes, Lin Jing couldn''t stand it. She pulled Rocco''s sleeve and went home. "When these old ladies and gentlemen saw us walking, they didn''t believe what I said. They all thought you were my boyfriend. I was so angry." At home, Lin Jingchang finally didn''t have to endure the strange eyes of those masters and ladies. Lin Jingchang sighed with relief. "The old man has lived for so many years. His eyes must be fierce. It''s normal for you to be misunderstood when you are so close to me. Anyway, you and I love each other. Why do you care so much?" Luo Ke hugged Lin Jing''s small waist and said intimately. "Who is in love with you? I don''t like you!" Lin Jing said goodbye, but let Rocco hold her. Women are duplicity animals. They say no, but their bodies are honest. "Lin Jing." Rocco stares at Lin Jing. "Hmm?" Lin Jing raised her head and looked directly into Rocco''s eyes. "Be my girlfriend," Rocco said solemnly. He wanted to say that for a long time. "This... This is too sudden. I''m not ready yet." Lin Jing''s pretty face turned red in an instant, turned away and turned her back to Rocco. In fact, Lin Jing and Rocco had already done a lot of things for their boyfriend and girlfriend on specific occasions because of the impact of the environment. However, when Rocco confessed to her face, Lin Jing still felt very shy, her face was hot and red like a monkey''s ass. Every woman is so shy in front of the man she likes. From small to large, people who pursue Lin Jing can form a strengthened company, but Lin Jing only likes Rocco from beginning to end. From small to large, she imagined the scene that Rocco confessed to her countless times. Especially when Rocco is busy making money and doesn''t take care of her, she always hopes that this day will come early. But when the day came, she was too shy to speak. "How else to prepare? I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Rocco bypassed Lin Jing, turned to Lin Jing and looked at Lin Jing directly. "But my parents don''t allow me to fall in love so early." Lin Jing lowered her head and said nervously. Rocco didn''t walk downstairs for a few steps, but she pulled him up because she was worried that the old men and women told their parents that she had brought her boyfriend home. Her parents think that she is now in senior three, which is a very important moment in her life. They are worried that she will delay her study and will not allow her to fall in love. Moreover, there seems to be a favorite boy at home who wants to set them up when she finishes the college entrance examination. Chapter 51 "Anyway, it''s less than a month away from the college entrance examination. After the college entrance examination, just tell them what we''re together." Rocco said carelessly. "But..." Lin Jingzheng hesitated to say whether her family had arranged a blind date for her. At this time, the sound of the key opening the door came from the door. Knowing that her parents are back, Lin Jing quickly turns on the TV, pulls Rocco to sit down and pretends to watch TV. After the door opened, it was Lin Jing''s parents who came in. They talked and laughed. They were surprised to see Rocco in the living room. "Uncle Lin, Aunt Liu, hello." Rocco took the initiative to say hello to the two elders. When they were in the countryside, Luo Ke''s family and Lin Jing''s family were neighbors. If they had anything delicious, they would let their children take it to each other''s house. The relationship between the two families was very good. Later, Lin Jing''s father''s business became bigger and bigger, so his family moved to Shanhai City, and the connection between the two became less and less. But even so, Lin Zhengyin always took care of Rocco and gave some material support and spiritual encouragement. "Oh, here comes Rocco. Have you eaten yet?" Yang Cuiliu greeted Rocco warmly. "Here comes Rocco. You haven''t been a guest in my house for a long time. Why don''t you say hello before you come? We can prepare in advance and cook you some dishes you like." Lin Zhengyin smiled. I haven''t seen you for a long time. He''s also very happy to see Rocco today. "I''ve eaten, but I haven''t been to Uncle Lin''s house for a long time, so Lin Jing asked me to have dinner at home today, so I came here." Luo Ke said casually. "Lin Jing is really a girl. I only cooked one person''s food. She called you to dinner. Are you full?" Yang Cuiliu asked with concern. Before she invited Rocco to dinner, she would cook a rich meal in advance and let Rocco bring Miao Xiaoduo. Today, she didn''t invite Rocco, but Rocco came home for dinner alone, which made her, a woman, see some clues. "Of course, I''m full. You always prepare meals for two or three people for me. Can we not be full?" Lin Jing smiled cunningly. "That''s good, that''s good. What I''m worried about is that you don''t have enough to eat when you come to my house." Yang Cuiliu said with a smile, took Luo Ke to talk about his family and cared about Luo Ke''s recent life and study. Seeing her mother''s concern and enthusiasm for Rocco, Lin Jing also took advantage of the heat: "Rocco came today to help me with pharmacy." Parents always only take Rocco as the son of a friend and care about Rocco because of their friendship with Rocco''s parents. But I totally disagree with Luo Ke as his son-in-law. I want to talk about feelings, but my parents always talk about material and future. If you want to live with your parents'' approval, you must let your parents realize Rocco''s strength. "Oh, you asked Rocco to come over for dinner today to help Rocco with pharmacy? Yes, Rocco has poor grades. You can make up for him today. But don''t be too tired. There will be classes tomorrow." When Yang Cuiliu heard about making up a missed lesson, she subconsciously thought that Lin Jing gave Luo Ke a missed lesson. When she usually chats with Lin Jing, she often asks Rocco about her grades. She knew that Luo Ke was studying hard while going to school, which led to poor grades. Every exam was counted down in the class. And her daughter''s grades are the top three in the class. Since it''s a make-up class, it''s certainly Lin Jing''s make-up class for Luo Ke. "Mom, you misunderstood!" said Lin Jing proudly. "I came to see Rocco today to ask him to make up for my lessons. Rocco got full marks in the pharmacy exam this time. I only got more than 80 points. How can I make up for Rocco?" "Luo Ke got full marks in the exam?" Yang Cuiliu stared and asked in disbelief. Just after the exam, she asked Lin Jing how she did. Lin Jing said that the exam paper was very difficult and she did very badly. At that time, she also comforted her daughter not to be depressed. If she insisted on working hard, there would always be gains. But today, even Rocco got full marks. Lin Jing not only didn''t feel ashamed, but also showed pride in her words. This learning attitude must have changed. "Yes, Rocco got full marks in the exam, so I asked Rocco to help me with my tutoring today." Lin Jing knew that her mother didn''t believe Rocco could do so well in the exam, so she stressed again. "Rocco can get full marks. You only got more than 80 points and are so proud. What''s the matter with you recently? Why are your grades getting worse and worse? I''ve worked hard to train you. That''s how you repay me?" Seeing that Lin Jing got more than 80 points in the exam, she was not ashamed but proud. Yang Cuiliu decided to educate Lin Jing today. Luo Ke, a poor student at the bottom of the grade, can get full marks. That''s enough to prove that this thorough examination is extremely simple. "Don''t say a word. Lin Jing is under great pressure these days. What''s the big deal if she occasionally fails the exam? The college entrance examination is coming in a month. Don''t increase the pressure on her daughter." Lin Zhengyin advised aside. Every time he saw his daughter reading at home and saw the early morning, he was very distressed and secretly vowed to work hard to make money and give his daughter a better life. Unfortunately, this is a martial arts world. He has no talent for martial arts. Even if he has a business mind, he can only be a small businessman. The company legal person for cross urban development must be a warrior. If you are not a martial artist and do business outside the city, you will be eroded by other competitors by force. The company legal person for cross provincial development must be a martial artist with more than four stars. If a company wants to develop internationally, it must have seven stars. He is not a martial artist, and he doesn''t have enough money to invite a star martial artist to sit in the town. His business can only be carried out in the city. I''m busy every day, but I can only earn some hard work. "Mom, only Rocco got 100 points in the whole grade. Except Rocco, there was no one with more than 90 points in the whole grade. I got 85. It''s not that my grades fell." Seeing that Yang Cuiliu misunderstood, Lin Jing quickly explained. Today''s purpose is to explain to your parents that Rocco''s grades are not good. Finally, don''t make a fool of yourself and let your parents misunderstand that your grades have decreased. "There are no more than ten students in the whole grade except Rocco?" Yang Cuiliu was completely shocked this time. "It''s not that your academic performance has decreased, but that Rocco''s performance has improved greatly?" Lin Zhengyin thought it was incredible. During the last mock exam, he specially asked Lin Jing about Rocco''s grades and knew that Rocco''s grades were still at the bottom of the class. With that achievement, there is no hope of going to college. Even if you can go to some pheasant universities, after reading the University for several years, you will find that it is not you who went to university, but you who went to university! After that time, he even thought that when Rocco''s college entrance examination was over, he would persuade Rocco not to go to college and learn to do business with him. Although he can''t be rich, it''s also possible to support his family. Chapter 52 "Yes, Rocco''s grades have improved a lot, so I asked him to make up lessons for me today." Lin Jing said brazenly. Obviously, he asked Rocco to come home for a date, but he kindly said that he was teaching Rocco to study at home. How can he be so thick skinned? Lin Jing touched her hot face and turned to Luo Ke and said, "let''s not waste time. Go to my room to read." "Well, now it''s about to take the college entrance examination. We really need to hurry up." Rocco echoed with a smile. I didn''t expect that after my grades became better, there was this welfare. I could share a room with Lin Jing openly. After entering Lin Jing''s room, you can try to do whatever you like to Lin Jing. "By the way, mom and Dad, we just finished dinner and watched TV for a while." when we were about to enter the bedroom, Lin Jing turned her head and explained to her parents. "Well, I see. Go and study." Yang Cuiliu nodded, not wanting to delay her daughter''s study. With her understanding of her daughter, she felt that her daughter would not deceive her for such a thing. Rocco''s performance suddenly improved so much, she also felt very incredible, but this is a fact after all. A classmate with such good grades tutored her daughter''s homework. She couldn''t wait. How could she continue to talk nonsense and delay their study time? Entering the bedroom, Lin Jing locked the door, picked up the test papers and pharmaceutics books for the thorough examination and prepared to read. "You can ask me what you don''t understand," Rocco asked, holding the table with one hand and the back of the chair with the other. "After Mr. Yang explained the last problem of pharmacy, I still have some things I don''t understand. Please tell me again." Lin Jing understood some other questions. She still didn''t understand the last pharmacy question. In fact, the main reason is that she wants to have a deeper understanding of this topic and prepare for such problems in the future. "Mr. Yang has explained this problem, but I have another solution. Let me explain both methods to you again, which will help you deepen your impression..." Luo Ke said and began to explain to Lin Jing carefully. He first explained what Mr. Yang said in his own words, and then explained another idea. Lin Jing nodded while listening. Luo Ke said all the knowledge she had learned, but she didn''t think this problem could be solved in this way. "I don''t have a place to sit. It''s really tired to stand." after the last question, Rocco stretched. Lin Jing was just thinking about her study and forgot that Rocco didn''t have a chair. Now, after Rocco mentioned it, she found that it''s really not the same thing to let Rocco stand. "Then I''ll get you a chair outside." Then she got up and went outside. Rocco saw the opportunity, sat on the wheel, and then took Lin Jing and sat on his lap: "how troublesome it is to get it outside. That''s all." Lin Jing sat on a man''s leg for the first time after entering puberty, and her face turned red with shame. "Put me down." Lin Jing was worried about being found by her parents outside. Her voice was like a mosquito, and she struggled to get off Rocco''s leg. "That''s good." Rocco smiled and scraped Lin Jing''s nose. "I kindly let you into my room. I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You really let me down." Lin Jing whispered, but the range of struggle has been much smaller. Sitting on Rocco''s lap, Lin Jing felt the warmth of Rocco, and even missed this feeling. "Don''t you like people like me very much?" "Who likes you? Don''t be amorous. Even if I like pigs, I won''t like you!" Lin Jing said with a small mouth. "Ha ha, women are just sarcastic. I know what you mean." Rocco smiled and hugged Lin Jing''s waist more tightly. "I didn''t say anything ironic. What I said was the truth." Lin Jing insisted with her neck. "Well, I don''t care whether you like me or not. Anyway, I like you. You are my man." Rocco said overbearing. "Hum, I don''t have the life of a domineering president, but I got the disease of a domineering president." Lin Jing looked at Luo Ke''s domineering appearance and joked. "One day, I will be a hero in the world with colorful clouds. At that time, what kind of bullying president can only be my little brother." Rocco is very confident in his future. "I ask you, since you like me, why didn''t you pay much attention to me before? Did you like others before?" since you have been together, Lin Jing needs to ask the previous things clearly. "Where is this? I didn''t ignore you before. I just didn''t want to fall in love. You don''t know. I thought about how to earn money for the next day''s meal every day before. Where did I have time to fall in love?" ¡­¡­ In this busy high school career, both of them rarely enjoy the quiet and simple beauty. They are chatting. Lin Jing also leaned her head against Rocco''s chest. There is a strong feeling in the room, leaving only their whispers. "Lin Jing, open the door. I cut the fruit and warmed the milk for you." After a while, Yang Cuiliu knocked on the door. Her daughter Luo Ke hid in her room reading and locked the door, which made her have to worry and have a look. Luo Ke opened the door and saw Lin Jingzheng sitting precariously, looking at the book carefully. There was no appearance of disheveled clothes. Yang Cuiliu''s hanging heart was finally put down. "Thank you, Aunt Liu." Rocco took the fruit tray and put it on the table. "You''re welcome. Your grades are so good to help Lin Jing with her homework. What can I cut some fruit?" Yang Cuiliu said carelessly. She put two cups of milk on the table, one for Lin Jing and one for Rocco. She told Lin Jing, "Lin Jing, you pick some key questions and ask Rocco. Don''t delay Rocco too much time. People have to go home." She was really worried about keeping her daughter and Rocco in the same room. "I see, mom! We''re almost over." Lin Jing said and closed the door again. "It''s all you. My mother was suspicious just now because your voice was so loud. You drink this glass of milk and feel like going back." Just as Rocco whispered with Lin Jing, he received a call from Miao Xiaoduo urging Rocco to come back quickly. "OK, you study hard," said Rocco, and drank up the milk in one breath. Now his aura fit has increased. He always feels energetic and has endless power. After drinking this cup of warm milk, he feels full of power. Chapter 53 After leaving Lin Jing''s house for half an hour, Rocco returned to his house. As soon as he opened the door, Miao Xiaoduo ran out of the bedroom with his hands on his hips, looking very angry. "Why did you suddenly go to Lin Jing''s house for dinner today? Why didn''t you bring me? Why did you come back so late?" "I went to Lin Jing''s house to help her with her homework. I had a meal by the way, so I didn''t take you with me." Luo Ke said casually. There are so many things happening to Miao Xiao. I have to take care of it when I come back late. It''s really lawless. I can''t help my brother. I think Miao Xiaoduo was very sticky when he was young. He doesn''t care where he went, but he will find his own money to buy sugar. "Hum, I didn''t have any food when I got home, so I had to eat downstairs." Miao Xiaoduo still seemed to be angry, stared fiercely, and his small hands were forked tightly, with a somewhat roaring posture. "Eat better in the future. You''re growing. I''ll give you money." Rocco said and transferred 800 yuan to Miao Xiaoduo. Now there are only 85000 soft younger sister coins left in the bank card. Rocco took a closer look at the Xueba system panel. It is found that upgrading tiger bone gun fist requires 5000 wealth value, that is, 500000 soft sister coins. Luo Ke obviously doesn''t have so much money now. He can only upgrade forging to increase the fit and increase the absorption of Reiki. In the world of Reiki recovery, strength is the most important. In the process of fighting with a strong man of Xingwu, he deeply realized that it was useless to only upgrade boxing. If one''s own constitution can''t keep up with others, even if one punch is stronger than others and one punch hits others, one thousand enemies will be killed and eight hundred will be lost. It cost 50000 to upgrade the advanced forging technology. When the information on the panel was just bound with Xueba system, it had changed a lot. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: quasi Warrior Aura fit: 200% Wealth value: 0 points One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Intermediate pharmaceutics + (basic pharmaceutics is perfectly controlled, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 5000 points) Initial stage of circular melting forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Yuanrong tiger bone gun fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 50000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) World history + (full control), rhythm music + (full control), prehistoric Science + (full control) Wow, he upgraded the forging technique, and the fit reached 200%. Luo Ke was so happy that he wanted to go out and buy a book suitable for martial arts cultivation, but Miao Xiaoduo stopped him. "Why are you going out as soon as you come in? Do you want to buy delicious food?" Miao Xiaoduo''s anger dissipated when he got so much pocket money. "I''m going to buy books suitable for martial arts cultivation. What do you want to buy? Let me take you?" Rocco touched Miao Xiaoduo''s head and said with a smile. "You bought martial arts cultivation books? Did I hear you right? The forging skill I bought for you. How are you practicing?" Miao Xiaoduo was surprised. Rocco''s physique, she knows very well, even reaching the threshold of martial arts students is difficult She sold basic forging to Rocco a few days ago, hoping that Rocco would practice hard, improve the fit and meet the admission criteria of the University of martial arts. She bought basic forging because she knew that Rocco had a dream of becoming a warrior and wanted to encourage Rocco to stick to his dream. "I''m 100% fit now, and I''m a quasi warrior," Rocco explained. He didn''t go home last night. Rocco told Miao Xiaoduo about measuring the fit of the contract. Miao Xiaoduo understood it very well. "So powerful?" Miao Xiaoduo didn''t believe that Luo Ke could change so much. "What''s the advantage of lying to you about this kind of thing? Let''s go and buy books, and then buy you food." Rocco put his right hand around Miao Xiaoduo''s shoulder and took her to the door. "Your current fit has reached 100%, isn''t it a great hope for you to take the martial arts exam?" Miao Xiaoduo looks at the way Rocco talks. He doesn''t seem to be lying. He is very happy for Rocco. Rocco has always dreamed of becoming a warrior. Although they usually like to make noise, they have a very good relationship. If Rocco can achieve her wish, she is even happier than Rocco. "Don''t worry, I will be admitted to the martial arts." Rocco has a plan. They went to the place where Miao Xiaoduo bought the basic forging technique last time and bought a martial arts cultivation script. This is a relatively simple martial arts cultivation script, but the price is not cheap. Luo Ke spent 35000 soft younger sister coins to buy it. After such a toss, Rocco bank card has only a few hundred dollars left. Before he got the Xueba system, he felt that his life was difficult to earn money and spend money. With the system, his life became easy to make money and spend money like water. This Xueba system is too expensive. After they bought books, they went to a nightclub to buy fried noodles, screws, flower nails and other delicacies, and ate them. "I haven''t eaten so cheerfully for a long time." Miao Xiaoduo cheered. At the same time, she also asked curiously, "but how did you earn tens of thousands of yuan?" Luo Ke works in the spirit war world. He can only earn 2000 soft sister coins a month. He spent 35000 on books. It''s really generous. "I won a little money in gambling." Rocco smiled and said calmly. "Gambling stone makes money like this? When will you teach me?" Miao Xiaoduo''s eyes lit up. In addition to her lack of martial talent, she has a high IQ and jumps from primary school to junior high school. If Luo could teach her gambling, she would learn it soon. "I''ll teach you during the summer vacation. Now you should study hard and try to enter the best high school in our province." Luo Ke patted Miao Xiaoduo on the shoulder and encouraged him. My current gambling skills are only low-level. Where can I teach Miao Xiaoduo more knowledge. However, at the current speed, I believe my gambling skills have been greatly improved during the summer vacation. "Stingy." Miao Xiaoduo chewed a chicken leg and said discontentedly. In her opinion, Rocco clearly didn''t want to teach her. Otherwise, with her IQ, even if she devotes herself to learning gambling, it is impossible to delay the high school entrance examination. "You must teach you after the summer vacation." Luo Ke saw that Miao Xiaoduo was angry. But he didn''t care. Their two brothers and sisters often quarreled and made up the next day. Besides, today he has invited Miao Xiaoduo to eat so many delicious food. How can Miao Xiaoduo hate him for such a small thing? Chapter 54 When Miao Xiaoduo had enough to eat, they were discouraged and returned to the rental house. Luo Ke immediately locked himself into the bedroom. He put his hand on his hand and put it on the cultivation secret script of the quasi warrior. The words (upgradeable, requiring 100000 points of wealth) immediately appeared behind the quasi warrior on the virtual interface. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: quasi martial artist (can be upgraded, and requires 100000 points of wealth) Aura fit: 200% Wealth value: 0 points One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Intermediate pharmaceutics + (basic pharmaceutics is perfectly controlled, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 5000 points) Initial stage of circular melting forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Yuanrong tiger bone gun fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 50000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) World history + (full control), rhythm music + (full control), prehistoric Science + (full control) When he just saw the word "can be upgraded", Luo Ke was very excited when he thought that ordinary quasi martial artists need to cultivate for several years or even decades to become martial artists. He only needs some money to become a star martial artist. But when he saw the amount behind him, he was stunned. 100000 wealth value, that is, one million soft sister coins. For a penniless person like himself, when can he earn so much money. With this in mind, he decided to be down-to-earth and began to practice the method of increasing blood gas value with the "cultivation script of quasi martial arts practitioners", so as to become a martial artist as soon as possible. When he practiced until more than two o''clock in the morning, thinking that he had to go to school to sign up for martial arts tomorrow, Rocco stopped, took a bath, and then fell asleep. The next day, the sun was shining and it was a good day. Today is the day when the University of martial arts signs up for the exam. Luo Ke gets up early, eats well and comes to the school early. At this time, it''s not time for class, but there are already teachers and students on the playground, preparing some instruments, tables and chairs to test students'' physique. Among this group of hard-working and busy people, there is an individual sitting in the shade, watching others busy and enjoying the pleasant time in the morning. "Oh, Rocco, why are you here? Have you really decided to take the martial arts exam?" Chen yuangan sat in his chair and looked left and again. He found that Luo Ke unexpectedly came to the registration site. He was a little excited. Last time Luo Ke said he would take the martial arts test, he encouraged Luo Ke to strengthen his dream and try his best to take the test, but he was scolded by Luo Ke in the end. He already had a grudge. Seeing Rocco at the martial arts registration site, I wondered if I could repair Rocco to avenge the past. Seeing that Luo Ke ignored him directly, Chen yuangan became more angry. "I heard that you got full marks in all the subjects in the bottom examination this time? Can you tell me who gave you the answer?" Luo Ke didn''t speak, so he used the method of provocation to annoy Luo Ke. If Luo Ke made any rude behavior to him, he could suppress Luo Ke as a teacher. "I''m also a student of Shanhai middle school. Why can''t I come to the martial arts registration scene?" Luo Ke despised Chen yuangan''s little trick. Last time, he made a full score pharmacy examination paper in front of Chen yuangan. He knew that Chen yuangan just wanted to annoy him. "Don''t say who gave you the answer, but you have no ideal. Living is like a salted fish. You obviously want to take the martial arts test, but you don''t dare to take the test. You can only come to the registration site to see others become martial arts students. It''s really sad." Chen yuangan sneered. That time, Luo Ke told him to go away, and then Cheng Linglong and Yang Zhongping persuaded him. He believed that Luo Ke had changed his mind and changed his examination of liberal arts. But then Rocco''s words startled him. Rocco didn''t get angry at his sarcasm at all. Instead, he said with a smile: "what I applied for is martial arts. I''m here to apply today." If he really doesn''t have the ability to test martial arts, he may really be angry when he hears Chen yuangan''s sarcasm. But his strength clearly can take the martial arts test. When he heard Chen yuangan''s sarcasm, he didn''t care at all. This is like a beggar ridiculing a billionaire who is poor. The billionaire will not be angry at all. On the contrary, he will feel that the beggar is very poor. "If you don''t brag, you''ll die? If you can pass the martial arts registration test, I''ll write your name upside down," said Chen yuangan disdainfully. After Rocco was the first in the whole grade, he went to the archives to check some of Rocco''s information. When he saw that Rocco''s aura fit was only 46%, he almost laughed. He is in his thirties, and his aura fit is more than 50%. No wonder Cheng Linglong insisted on stopping Luo Ke from taking the martial arts test. At the martial arts registration site, you must pass two tests before you can pass the examination and successfully sign up. First, the degree of fit should exceed 85%. Secondly, the blood gas value should reach more than 50. Blood gas value needs Reiki to continuously moisturize the meat body in the body before it can be gradually increased. Rocco''s aura fit is only 46%, and his HP can''t exceed 40. Such a person who comes to apply for martial arts is simply humiliating himself. "Hum, you insult me like this. After I sign up, I''ll wait for you to come and ask me to sign up." Rocco had a whim and thought of a whole way for Chen yuangan. "Ha! I beg you? You have your dream! Even if you are really lucky and pass the registration, why do I ask you? You think you are the headmaster?" Chen yuangan listened to what Luo Ke said and felt like listening to a joke. I''m the head teacher of the key class, the head of the pharmacy grade group, and I''m also a person wearing an official hat. Even if you really pass the registration test, you don''t have to sign up. "What''s more, people like you can''t pass the martial arts registration test at all. I tell you, this is a new era. Even if you have good grades in liberal arts, what will happen? If you go out to work in the future, don''t you have to find a martial artist to work?" Chen yuangan continued to belittle Luo Ke. The more angry Rocco was, the more excited he was. But helpless, he found how he ridiculed Rocco. Rocco was unmoved and looked calm. Soon, the school staff quickly got all the instruments ready. Nearly 50 students who have signed up for the test have also come, and they have basically arrived. There were about ten martial arts students in class 1. Seeing Chen yuangan here, they came to say hello. "Hello, Miss Chen." "Miss Chen, you''re so early." "Mr. Chen has worked hard!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 55 Chen yuangan greeted the students in his class with a smile, and then pointed to the favorite students in the class. "See, these are the martial arts students in our class. They are the flowers of the motherland and the hope of the future. You are looking at you. Where do you look like a martial arts student? Go back quickly and don''t make a fool of yourself here." "Teacher, who is this? Which class?" when Chen yuangan said so, class one immediately asked maliciously. "This seems to be the first person in class 6 who got the first place in the whole grade in this thorough examination? Why, after the liberal arts examination, I want to take the martial arts examination?" another person helped. "There''s only one in class 6. Is Hong Chenghui a martial arts student? Why is there another one now?" "Hong Chenghui, who is a martial arts student? He has some money at home. He uses drugs to get fit and blood gas value." "Boy, accept your fate. Even if you are a very poor liberal arts student, you can only give me shoes in the future." "Hong Chenghui, come and have a look. This boy in your class wants to sign up for martial arts. Do you think he has a brain problem?" A man who knew Hong Chenghui wanted Hong Chenghui to come over and laugh at Rocco. When he trained with Hong Chenghui before, he once heard Hong Chenghui talk about Rocco. He knew that Lin Jing, whom Hong Chenghui liked, seemed to like Rocco, which made Hong Chenghui very angry and always wanted to find a chance to repair Rocco. I thought Hong Chenghui would immediately laugh and ridicule Rocco, but unexpectedly, Hong Chenghui heard what he said and showed a trace of sympathy for him. Then he immediately lowered his head. "Hong Chenghui seems to have fallen down yesterday, but his nose is blue and his face is swollen today. I''m sorry." the man saw Hong Chenghui''s scene, but he didn''t care. He explained casually. Rocco looked at the people who ridiculed him, smiled, ignored them, walked to the back of the line and began to line up. A group of lackeys who dare to stay behind Chen yuangan, why should we have a general knowledge with them? "This person''s aura fit is only 46%, but he wants to sign up for martial arts. Do you think it''s funny?" Chen yuangan saw that Luo Ke really lined up and continued to tease the students in his class. "Only 46? Then he came here to waste his time?" "It''s said that taking the martial arts test is his dream. His creed in life is: if people don''t have a dream, what''s the difference with salted fish?" "Ha ha, is this man stupid? He doesn''t know to pursue his dreams in a practical way?" Some students in class 1 echoed Chen yuangan''s mockery of Luo Ke. Soon, the test began. More than 50 students began to line up, register information one by one, and then start testing. Today, there are only two main tests, coincidence and blood gas value. Cries broke out from time to time at the venue. "Wow, the fit is 95 percent." "Niu PI, the blood gas value has reached 85!" "Alas, the blood gas value is only 52. It seems that there is no hope of applying for martial arts." When he arrived at Rocco, several students in class 1 followed him and began the group mockery mode again. They have seen that Chen yuangan hates Rocco very much. In that case, they are certainly willing to act as Chen yuangan''s pawn and ridicule Rocco for Chen yuangan. "The teacher, his fit is only 46%. Don''t give him a test. It''s a waste of time." "If you waste everyone''s time, you are wasting everyone''s life." "The fit is less than 50% of that of ordinary people. I still want to take the martial arts test. Is this man mentally ill?" ¡­¡­ Several people were talking. At this time, a clear and pleasant voice sounded: "who says Rocco''s fit is only 46 percent? His fit has reached 100 percent." Hearing this pleasant voice, people turned around and saw a woman wearing a light yellow long sleeved shirt and A-shaped black skirt coming. "Isn''t this Mr. Cheng, the head teacher of class 6? Hong Chenghui is a martial arts student in your class. Do you come here to waste time?" "Mr. Cheng, it doesn''t matter that you favor the students in your class, but you also have to pay attention to the facts. As a liberal arts student, how can he fit 100%?" "He is such a thin young man. If the fit reaches 100%, I will eat Xiang live." "The degree of fit has reached 100%, and that''s a quasi warrior. Look at the thin look of this student in your class. Does he look like a quasi warrior?" "Let''s make a bet. If I fit more than 100%, how about you kneel down and apologize to me?" Luo Ke smiled faintly and said proudly. If these people only despise him, he won''t bother to care, but he even talked to Cheng Linglong like this. He felt he had to teach these people a lesson. "Yes, I bet you that if you lose, you will kneel down and apologize to us and beg us to forgive you." "This person''s fit is only 46%, and he dares to say that his fit is more than 100%. It''s really arrogant." "Let''s gamble with him and let all the teachers and students of the school see this person who likes to play bull comparison!" A quasi martial artist whose degree of fit has reached 100%. His body absorbs Reiki several times faster than ordinary people. Such a person has high physical function. Although he may not be tall and big, he must look very strong. He won''t look thin and weak like Rocco. They are confident that they will be able to speak for head teacher Chen yuangan this time. They are all elated and waiting for Luo Ke to make a fool of himself. Unfortunately, they were not proud for five seconds and were frightened by the screams of the test teacher. "The coincidence degree has reached 200%?! is there something wrong with this instrument?" Everyone present was shocked when they heard what the test teacher said. The original noisy venue became silent because of this sentence. Since the establishment of Shanhai middle school, there has never been a student whose aura fit has reached 200%. Even principal Ping, who had just passed the inspection, was shocked. He hurriedly ran over and asked, "which student''s fit has reached 200%?" "This is Rocco, a student in our class. I know he fits very well, but the number of 200 is really scary." Cheng Linglong explained. Two hundred percent Reiki fit. It''s terrible. If it''s 100, she can accept it. If there''s 200, she doubts whether the test instrument is broken. "The instrument must be broken!" After hearing this, Chen yuangan was very sure, "I checked this person''s fit. It''s only 46%. How can it be 200? Besides, who can reach 200% before he is a minor?" Chapter 56 "Let me test it again. It''s strange that the aura fit tester has never made a mistake." the test teacher whispered, restarted the tester and tested Rocco again. Five minutes later, the result came out, still 200%. "This... How is this possible?" Chen yuangan couldn''t believe it. Luo Ke''s aura fit is so high that Cheng Linglong asked Luo Ke not to take the martial arts test. Isn''t it too incompetent to be a head teacher? But Rocco''s aura fit is so high that he encourages Rocco to take the martial arts test. Why does Rocco scold himself? Chen yuangan was puzzled. "Is this aura fit too scary?" "Is the Reiki fit tester completely broken? It can''t accurately test people''s fit?" "Look at Rocco''s indifferent appearance, which shows that people are very familiar with their body and know that their aura fit is 200%." "Who knows if he pretended to be so calm? As far as I know, he was still an honest liberal arts student in the last thorough examination. When we went to practice Kung Fu, we had never seen him practice Kung Fu. It was shocking that the fit of such a person suddenly increased so horribly." People talked about it one after another. They didn''t know why such a thing happened at the scene. Only Cheng Linglong believed Rocco: "both tests showed that it was 200%, indicating that Rocco''s fit really reached this number. I believe Rocco." After two tests and seeing the calm expression on Rocco''s face, Cheng Linglong completely believes that Rocco''s aura fit has reached 200%. A few months ago, Rocco was just an ordinary liberal arts student, but a few days ago, when she took Rocco to the hospital to test the fit, she confirmed that Rocco''s fit reached 100%. This shows that Rocco''s fit has increased rapidly recently. Two days later, Rocco''s fit increased to 200%, which is also a very important thing. "Luo Ke''s aura fit is so high, so go directly to test your blood gas value." principal Ping was surprised and pleased to see that Luo Ke''s fit is so high. At the age of 17, the fit degree reaches 200%, which only shows that this person has a good talent and unlimited future. What he worried about was whether the instrument would break down. Today, he is responsible for the martial arts registration. If there is a problem with the instrument, resulting in the students'' delay in the test, he also has to bear the responsibility. Fortunately, ten minutes later, Rocco''s blood gas value has been tested, 60. The fit tester continued to work, connected and tested the two students, and also showed a normal fit. "Isn''t it strange that the Reiki fit degree has reached 200%, while his Qi and blood value is only 60?" Chen yuangan said in his heart and questioned. "What''s strange? Rocco in our class belongs to the person who awakened the talent of martial arts the day after tomorrow. The fit has been greatly improved in a short time, so his HP is not high." At this time, Cheng Linglong wanted to understand the reasons for the changes in Luo Ke these days. Most of the people who can become high star level warriors are naturally fit people. However, there are very few people who will awaken their martial arts talents with age. Obviously, Rocco belongs to the person who awakens the day after tomorrow. "Rocco''s fit is so high and has been improved in a short time, which shows that it has great potential. Even if its blood gas value is not high, it will certainly be favored by famous schools." Principal Ping nodded, and his face showed a deep appreciation for Luo Ke. A teenager with a 200% fit is one in a million. "Headmaster Ping, have I passed the registration test?" Rocco asked with a smile. "Of course, an excellent student like you must have passed the registration test." principal Ping said definitely. At the same time, he was curious about why Rocco asked. After getting a positive reply from President Ping, Luo Ke turned around and asked with a smile, "Mr. Chen, who just said that if I could pass the registration examination, I would write my name upside down? Who said that I would be ashamed to sign up for the martial arts? Who said that I made the score by copying in this thorough examination?" Luo Ke asked for three times and immediately let principal Ping understand something. Principal Ping frowned slightly and said seriously to Chen yuangan, "what did you just do to Luo Ke?" "I... I didn''t do anything? I didn''t know that Rocco was so good. I don''t think Rocco is suitable for taking the martial arts test, so I want the martial arts to go back and study hard." Chen yuangan muttered. "Bastard! Do you know you almost made the most talented person in our school give up the martial arts exam? Apologize to Rocco immediately." principal Ping was furious after hearing this. With such potential as Luo Ke, Chen yuangan told people not to take the registration test, which is really wrong for people''s children. Apologize to Rocco. What a shameless thing at this time. And today I offended president Ping. I must think of a reasonable reason to explain my behavior. Chen yuangan''s whole brain turned rapidly, and finally came up with a high sounding excuse. "I used to encourage Luo Ke to take the martial arts test, but when Cheng Linglong persuaded Luo Ke not to take the test, Cheng Linglong told me that Luo Ke''s fit was only more than 40%, I began to persuade Luo Ke to study liberal arts and not martial arts. I always follow Cheng Linglong." "Nonsense, Mr. Cheng didn''t persuade me not to take the martial arts test. On the contrary, you have been preventing me from taking the martial arts test. Aren''t you afraid that students in an ordinary class like me are more powerful than those in your key class?" Cheng Linglong was trying to explain, but Rocco replied. On such an occasion, the purpose is to antagonize Chen yuangan. To deal with people like Chen yuangan, there is no need to pay attention to morality at all. Even if you lie, you just treat them in their own way. "You... Don''t you forget? When you were in the office last time, Cheng Linglong and Yang Zhongping advised you not to take the martial arts test. Did I encourage you?" Chen yuangan''s face was very ugly. He just dares to be clever when headmaster Ping is away, but he doesn''t dare to lie in front of headmaster Ping. "I haven''t forgotten that you also tried your best to stop me from taking the martial arts test!" Rocco glared at Chen yuangan, as if to vent Chen yuangan''s evil towards him these days. "Chen yuangan, as the head of the pharmacy grade group of senior three, you treat Luo Ke like this. I now announce that you will be dismissed as the head of the age group, and ask you to apologize to Luo Ke immediately." Seeing that Chen yuangan did not repent, President Ping wanted to sophistry and ordered loudly. The dismissal of Chen yuangan as head of the grade group is already a very light punishment. If it hadn''t been for the change of head teacher in senior three to affect the examinee''s examination, he would have revoked Chen yuangan''s position as head teacher in class one. Chapter 57 "OK! Rocco, I apologize to you. I shouldn''t dissuade you from taking the martial arts test. You are a very talented person." At the request of President Ping, Chen yuangan had a correct attitude and sincere words. However, Luo Ke didn''t seem to appreciate it. He just looked at a group of students behind Chen yuangan and said with a smile: "do you remember our previous gambling?" "We lost, I apologize to you." several students in class 1 lowered their heads one after another. "Your apology is not sincere at all." Rococo was not satisfied with such an apology. Just now he bet with class 1 martial arts students that those who lose should kneel down and apologize. If he loses, the students in class one will definitely ask him to kneel down. "Admit the bet and admit defeat, you quickly kneel down and apologize." Chen yuangan was watching the game when Luo Ke bet with the students of class 1. At this time, he was worried that the students would hurt himself, so he urged the students to apologize to Luo Ke. Chen yuangan spoke. The students in class 1 dared not obey, but they couldn''t lose face. A student in a plaid shirt proudly said to Rocco, "Rocco, since we are all quasi martial arts, why don''t we use the martial arts method to solve this matter? What do you think?" This man is the monitor of class 1, Ping Yifeng. He is a quasi martial artist with 100% fit. His HP has reached 86. He completely despises Rocco whose HP is only 60, not to mention kneeling to Rocco. In the world of martial arts, if there are contradictions and disputes between the two sides, many people like to use force to solve problems. "Do you want to challenge me?" Rocco smiled proudly, as if he saw a lamb to be slaughtered. Ping Yifeng is a man of the moment on campus. Luo Ke also knows him. He knows that he not only has good grades in liberal arts, his family is good, but also has a very good talent for martial arts. If such people challenge themselves, of course, they have to blackmail. Seeing that Rocco seemed to promise, Ping said proudly, "I don''t deserve the challenge. I just want to compete with you. If you lose, you and the people in our class don''t owe each other." As a monitor, if I can save face in the class by competing with Rocco today, I will certainly have higher prestige in the class. Rocco grinned and said directly, "it''s not impossible for you to compete with me. However, my time is precious. I can compete with you for five thousand soft younger sister coins at a time." Five thousand? Everyone was stunned to hear Rocco''s Lion speak. "What kind of master do you think you are? You dare not compete with Ping for five thousand yuan at a time." "You don''t dare to say it directly. Why do you have to make so many excuses?" "People''s blood gas value is only 60, but our monitor''s blood gas value has reached 86. This guy certainly doesn''t dare." The students in class 1 despise Luo''s use of this little trick. "I can get five thousand now, but if I compete with you once, I need to give you five thousand yuan. Do you take yourself too seriously?" Ping said coldly. He doesn''t love money. He just doesn''t like Rocco''s way of cheating money. "You lost and wanted to get away with it. I spent my time competing with you. Of course, there''s a charge. If you think I''m cheating, you can apologize to me." Rocco has a bad smile on his face. He just likes the way you don''t like me and can''t kill me. "You... Why don''t you rob the money?" Ping said in a dissatisfied letter. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, President Ping stood up and made a round: "I think so. In a letter from President Ping, you promised to give Rocco 5000 dues first. If Rocco loses, you will return the dues to you, and the people in your class don''t have to kneel down and apologize to Rocco. What do you think of this idea?" "Principal Ping is really tall. That''s a great idea. Only with the wisdom of principal Ping can we come up with such a wonderful plan." Hearing president Ping''s suggestion, Chen yuangan gave a thumbs up and praised. One star warrior''s HP value is 100, two Star Warrior''s HP value is 200, three star warrior''s HP value is 300... And so on, nine Star Warrior''s HP value is only 900. In other words, a little difference in blood gas value will have a great impact on the battle. In his opinion, although Rocco has a good talent, his HP is only 60 after all, which can not be compared with the flat letter with a HP of 86. In the face of the suggestions put forward by President Ping, everyone felt that President Ping wanted to make this matter small and trivial. I don''t want a group of students kneeling at the scene of martial arts registration. Cheng Linglong knew that principal Ping intended to favor the students of class 1, but she didn''t say much. She just wants Luo Ke to be able to pass the martial arts examination smoothly. Only Luo can pass the martial arts examination. She doesn''t mind being wronged. But she was worried that Rocco was arrogant and refused to give in to the pressure of President Ping, so she advised: "Rocco, President Ping is also for your own good, just do as president Ping said." Luo Ke''s fit has now reached 200%. Even if his blood gas value is relatively low for a short time, it is more attractive to martial arts colleges than Ping Yifeng. She believes that as long as Luo Ke doesn''t cause any serious disasters in the next month, he will be able to pass the martial arts course of Zhougan martial arts university. "Headmaster Ping, your suggestion is very good. But I think it seems unfair to Ping. Well, if I lose, I''ll post a letter to Ping for 5000 yuan. It''s just that the cost of challenging me has to be added to 10000!" Luo Ke showed a harmless smile, as if he had made concessions in the face of President Ping. Hearing Rocco''s words, Ping Yifeng was secretly happy in his heart, but he tried to pretend to be very calm on his face: "that''s a deal." "Let''s do it." Rocco''s heart was also happy. He just likes Pingyi. He is a rich and conceited man. He is a big grain producer. After knowing that Rocco''s fit is so high, he wants to fight with the duel''s Ping Feng. He doesn''t underestimate the enemy. He kicks back with his left foot and swings a fist at Rocco. "Ping Yifeng uses his ancestral Baji collapse fist, which can increase his combat effectiveness by 100." seeing Ping Yifeng''s powerful fist, Chen yuangan nodded slightly and introduced it to President Ping. Ping Yifeng is the best student in his class. He has become a quasi martial artist before he is 17 years old. His blood gas value has even reached 86. Coupled with his eight pole collapse fist, his fist can reach more than 900 kilograms. People can see that Ping Yifeng''s fist, regardless of speed and strength, has played his best level. Chapter 58 If this punch goes on, if it hits Rocco in the stomach, with his body with a blood gas value of only 60, he must be hit internally. The students of class 1 were gloating when they saw Ping''s letter. They felt that Ping''s letter was in the face of President Ping. Even if they didn''t dare to kill Luo Ke, they would certainly beat Luo Ke black and blue, and lose all his face. Cheng Linglong also thinks Luo Kesheng is not big for the martial arts competition between the two people with a blood gas value difference of more than 20. She hopes Luo may recognize his shortcomings after a peaceful fight and practice harder in the future. However, their ideas changed in an instant. Luo Ke didn''t dodge a punch with great strength. He pushed his left foot back and waved his tiger bone gun fist with his right hand. "Bang!" the air made a dull fist to meat sound. After that, Rocco Wensi did not move, but still stood in place, while pingyifeng flew backward three or four meters away, smashing the tiles on the ground. Seeing that the monitor of his class was knocked down, the students of class 1 immediately surrounded him and surrounded him with a letter asking for warmth. "The boy''s HP value is only 60. How can he be so powerful?" "It should be the boxing he just used. He has trained to a higher level." "But his previous fit was only more than 40. How can he practice such high-level boxing in a short time?" "There is only one reason to explain this, that is, he not only awakens the talent of martial arts, but also awakens the talent of practicing martial arts. That is to say, he can not only absorb the weather aura to moisten his body to a great extent, but also has a high talent for practicing martial arts. He can learn it as soon as he learns!" "Such terror!" The duel attracted many people in the registration hall. Many people knew Ping Yifeng but didn''t know Rocco. Seeing that a nobody like Rocco defeated Ping Yifeng, they all glanced at him and asked who the ordinary looking young man was. When principal Ping saw that Rocco beat Ping Yifeng with one punch, he really saw the power of Rocco and knew that Rocco must be a rare genius in a hundred years. Such talents must be treated well. He immediately stood up and presided over justice: "I announce that Luo Kesheng will win this game!" This is a world of martial arts. The more powerful martial arts are, the more resources they have. Luo Ke is such a talented person with unlimited future. If he becomes an eight star and nine star martial artist in the future, maybe in a word, he can strive for huge cultivation resources for Shanhai middle school and revitalize Shanhai middle school. Such a person, of course, can''t offend! Not only that, we should be more kind to him and let him remember the kindness of his alma mater. "Give me the money!" Rocco said faintly, knowing the end. He just wanted to make money and was not interested in Ping Yi''s apology. Seeing the power of Rocco, and seeing president Ping''s appreciation for Rocco, Ping got up with difficulty, transferred 10000 yuan to Rocco, and said in a deep voice, "it has been transferred." "One. I''ll help you go back and have a rest." Seeing Ping Yifeng''s hard work, a classmate of class 1 immediately wanted to escort Ping Yifeng back to the classroom. Unfortunately, Rocco is short of money now. How can he let them go so easily. "One letter has been exchanged with me. You can go. You have neither apologized to me nor exchanged views with me. Who will allow you to go." Rocco frowned slightly and said coldly. With one punch, he has beaten a flat letter with 86 HP value. Who dares to compete with him? The subtext of his sentence is: you want to go without paying me? The martial arts students in class 1 were stunned when they heard Luo Ke''s serious question. Why do you want to compete? This is clearly blackmail! Ten thousand yuan is a huge wealth for most of them. They can''t take it out. Kneeling is too humiliating, especially in front of so many people in the whole school, they really can''t put down this posture. They were very embarrassed and looked to their head teacher Chen yuangan for help. But Chen yuangan couldn''t protect himself. He couldn''t take care of them. Don''t overdo it and pretend not to see it. The students in class 1 are in a dilemma. It''s not time to go or not to go. The witty Cheng Linglong came out to make a round. "Ten thousand duels are too much, Rocco, you can reduce it a little." Cheng Linglong patted Rocco on the shoulder and said with a smile. She could see that Rocco didn''t care for these people''s apologies. He just wanted to collect some money. She knows her family conditions very well. She is very poor! Before, I lived on the school''s subsidy for poor students and the subsidy of the Chinese Federation. My family also had a sister in grade three, who really needed money. "Since Mr. Cheng has spoken, how about reducing it to 3000?" Rocco smiled faintly. He was just worried that these martial arts students in class 1 would put aside their faces and kneel down to apologize to him. If so, he will lose a lot. He doesn''t want an apology. He just wants money! Three thousand yuan is not a small amount for a student, but it is still much less than ten thousand. Most of the family conditions of students who can become martial arts students are not particularly poor. So, after Cheng Linglong''s success, the students paid one after another. "I''m out of the duel fee. I admit defeat. Can I go?" the students of class 1 asked. In total, a student from class 1 transferred 3000 yuan to Rocco. With 10000 yuan just transferred, Rocco now has another 40000 yuan. Looking at the number of the bank card, Rocco was happy. The thug waved and said with a smile, "OK, it''s hard for you!" Cheng Linglong persuades Luo Ke to reduce the price, so that the students of class 1 have a way back and let Luo Ke get money. The students of class 1 and Luo Ke are very grateful to Cheng Linglong for his rescue. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone. To Luo Ke''s delight, after just having a competition with Ping, he looked at the panel of Xueba system and successfully entered the eight pole avalanche fist. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: quasi martial artist (can be upgraded, and requires 100000 points of wealth) Aura fit: 200% Wealth value: 0 points One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Intermediate pharmaceutics + (basic pharmaceutics is perfectly controlled, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 5000 points) Initial stage of circular melting forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Yuanrong tiger bone gun fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 50000 points) Basic eight pole avalanche fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) World history + (full control), rhythm music + (full control), prehistoric Science + (full control) Chapter 59 "Mr. Cheng, thank you for helping me out just now. Or do you understand me and know that I don''t want those people''s apologies. What I need is money." Walking out of the registration venue, Luo Ke thanked Cheng Linglong. "I''ve been your head teacher for three years. I don''t even know this. It''s a dereliction of duty," Cheng Linglong said with an indifferent smile. Luo Ke''s recent changes have been so great. In a few days, her aura fit has changed from more than 40% to 200%. She hasn''t noticed that she has stopped Luo Ke from taking the martial arts test before, which has made her feel very derelict of her duty. "Mr. Cheng, you have paid a lot for the students in our class, especially for me. I have seen it in my eyes and kept it in my heart all these years. I just earned a little money today. Shall I invite you to dinner?" Rocco smiled and invited. In recent years, Cheng Linglong has never taken any practical action to thank him for his care. Today, he takes this opportunity to express his gratitude to Cheng Linglong. "You study hard and get admitted to a famous school is my greatest thanks." Cheng Linglong nodded slightly. In fact, she was very happy to hear Luo Ke say she wanted to thank her. Since the era of science, companies, enterprises or government departments have educational requirements for new employees. In the Reiki era, it is still so. If you don''t graduate from a famous school, even if you are a martial artist and you don''t show professional skills or management ability, you can only go to some enterprises as a wage earner and act as a security guard. Therefore, Cheng Linglong hopes that Rocco can be admitted to a good school for the sake of Rocco''s future. Luo Ke nodded slightly, but didn''t give up inviting Cheng Linglong to dinner. Then he said, "it''s necessary to take an examination of a famous school, but it''s also necessary to invite you to dinner." Today, he defeated Ping Yifeng. He has a higher position in the eyes of teacher Heping and headmaster. There are more than ten days left for the martial arts examination. These more than ten days, he wants to ask for leave to earn money outside the school. He knows that Cheng Linglong is very concerned about students'' grades and will not allow him to skip classes to make money, so he wants to ask for leave at the dinner table. He hopes that Cheng Linglong can agree to his request after he is full of wine and food. "Let''s talk about it in the evening." Cheng Linglong saw that Luo Ke insisted so much. It''s not good to continue to refuse, "now you tell the students in our class about learning methods." Today, after seeing the fight between Rocco and Ping Yifeng, she also knew that Rocco''s martial arts cultivation speed was very fast. Judging by common sense, this can only prove that Rocco''s academic performance is good. It may be that his IQ has improved and his learning efficiency has accelerated. If so, let Luo Ke talk about learning efficiency, and there is no clever way. Because Rocco has good grades in liberal arts, what he is fighting for is not learning methods, but trying to improve his IQ. However, Rocco''s grades have risen so fast that even if he can''t speak out any efficient learning methods, going to the podium to talk about learning methods can also encourage the students. "OK." Rocco nodded slightly. "Are you ready to talk? Have you written your speech?" Cheng Linglong said with concern. She hoped that Rocco would talk about positive energy, but not about the useless of reading at that time. "In fact, there is no shortcut to improve my academic performance. It''s hard work. Didn''t Edison say that genius is 99% perspiration and 1% inspiration. The theme of my speech is: trying to change destiny." Rocco said reasonably. "OK, just follow the theme. Just have you written your speech?" Cheng Linglong was very satisfied with the theme. "I don''t need to write a speech because I can speak out," Rocco said with confidence. It''s not about profound theories, but about their struggle history around the topic of "effort", and there''s no need to write a speech at all. Cheng Linglong replied, "then I''ll rest assured." They came to the classroom of class 6, grade 3. Cheng Linglong led Luo Ke into the classroom, came to the podium and said to the students. "It''s less than a month before the college entrance examination. I know you''re hard and tired to study now, but I hope you can bite your teeth and stick to these 20 days. These 20 days will play a vital role in your life. Therefore, today I let Rocco, who has improved his academic performance in a short time, share his learning experience with us. Let''s applaud." After Cheng Linglong said that, she made an invitation gesture to Rocco, and the students applauded. They had already been curious about Rocco and wanted to know why Rocco had changed so much recently. As the applause subsided, Rocco stepped onto the podium and began his speech. "There is no shortcut to success. If you want to succeed, you must work hard..." Rocco began to talk about his philosophy: trying to change fate. However, when he spoke some high sounding words, he also combined some of his life experience to demonstrate his thoughts. Like everyone here, he has a common identity: a student of Shanhai middle school. However, he also has a different identity from everyone here: part-time employee. He contacted the society earlier than the students in his class, and had a deeper understanding of the difficulty of making money and the hardships of life. "Learning is different from making money. You want to make money. If you don''t find the right way and a good way, no matter how hard you try, you can''t make money. But reading is different. The way of reading is there. As long as you study hard and stick to moving forward, your goal will be closer..." In this part of the speech, Luo Ke talked about his working experience in these years after his parents died. A minor child, relying on the little relief money of the Chinese Federation, not only had to go to school but also had to eat, which once made him abandon himself and break the jar. Until that day four years ago, he met a little girl named Miao Xiaoduo. "Miao Xiaoduo is also an orphan, six years younger than me. But she is more optimistic and stronger than me. She dug me out of the dead. She saved my life and gave me hope. Such a little girl can live strong and optimistic. Why can''t I..." It''s hard to study and work. But he survived and achieved excellent results. "So, although it''s less than a month before the college entrance examination, I still hope you can stick to your efforts. Thank you. My speech is over." When Rocco finished, warm applause broke out again. In the past, people knew little about Rocco. They know that Rocco is working and studying, but they don''t know that Rocco''s life has experienced such a difficult journey. Chapter 60 The results of the last quiz have come out. For many people who have been in high school for three years, they have a rough estimate of their results. Students with good grades have a good mentality. They know that as long as they stick to these 20 days and don''t give up, they can enter the University and have a good future. But for students with poor grades, many people''s mentality has changed. They think it''s only one month anyway. No matter how hard they try, they can''t go to college. They begin to abandon themselves, indulge themselves, and even fight in the classroom and do something that affects others'' learning. Today, after hearing Rocco''s growth experience, they rekindled their hope for life. "Predecessors have opened up a broad avenue for reading. As long as you work hard, you can be one step closer to your goal." This sentence is like a reassurance, encouraging the students to move forward. Even if you can''t pass the exam this year, you can repeat it for one year, fight again next year, and take a certain course to a better school. Even for students who are not ready to repeat, the struggle in the last month can show that you have not given up. One day in the future, I will recall my high school life and will not regret that I didn''t work hard. The meaning of life lies in experience. After experience, even if you fail, you can experience the scenery along the way. Through this speech, the students have a deeper understanding of Rocco. At the same time, I learned the meaning of struggle from Rocco''s experience. People become more optimistic and full of confidence in life. For three years, Cheng Linglong has never seen Rocco give a speech. Before Rocco took the stage, Cheng Linglong was worried about whether Rocco would have stage fright. But just after hearing Rocco''s speech, Cheng Linglong looked at Rocco with new eyes again. It turns out that some people can speak a speech so well without training! In fact, Rocco can speak this speech so well for two reasons. First, the setbacks in life made his mind more mature than his peers. Working experience makes him have more experience in making money and life. Second, he is a man who believes in hard work. What you say can only be believed by others if you believe it yourself. In recent years, he has been working hard to get the Xueba system. Otherwise, someone is already jumping on his grave. Third, with the Xueba system, he became more confident. Self confident people can bring more appeal to people if they say their own words. "Rocco spoke very well. I''m sure you''ll be very encouraged. There''s still a little time before class. Do you have any questions for Rocco?" Cheng Linglong looked at the time and went to the podium. Hearing Cheng Linglong''s words, many people in the audience were eager to try and raised their hands to ask Luo Ke questions. No way, Rocco has changed so much recently. Even after listening to Rocco''s speech, they are still curious about Rocco. "If you have anything you want to ask, raise your hand and ask, Rocco. You choose who to answer." Cheng Linglong handed over the choice to Rocco and sat back in Rocco''s position. Before that, there were several charlatans in the class, some of whom were disobedient, disturbed classroom discipline, and refused to accept Cheng Linglong''s management. But since Rocco became the monitor, these people have taught a lot. Cheng Linglong owes all this to Rocco. In fact, Luo Ke didn''t do anything to these students, except that he taught Hong Chenghui a lesson in the grove, which was seen by these naughty students. They were worried that if they didn''t obey, Luo Ke might be treated more severely. "Pingguo green, what do you want to ask?" Rocco smiled faintly and said. "I just got the latest news. I heard that you defeated the squad leader with higher blood gas value than you at the martial arts registration venue in the morning. How did you do it? What tactics did you rely on?" Pingbulu is the news agent in the class and holds all kinds of gossip about the whole school. Now, although it is close to the college entrance examination, it does not affect his interest in gossip. Ping Yifeng is the monitor of class 1 and a legend in the school. He has a superior family background and excellent martial arts talent. For family reasons, he has practiced Baji avalanche boxing since childhood. At the age of 17, his blood gas value has reached 86 and the coincidence degree has reached 100%. It''s shocking, exciting and unbelievable that such a genius was defeated by Rocco. Many students in the class learned the news that Rocco had defeated Ping Yifeng at this moment and showed their admiration for Rocco. Luo Ke looked at the surprise of the students and said calmly. "Before talking about how I did it, I''d like to talk about the physical fitness of the two of us. Ping Yifeng''s fitness is 100%, and his HP value is 86. He practices the basic level eight pole avalanche fist, and the maximum power of a fist is more than 900 kg. My fitness is 200%, and his HP value is 60. But I practice the round fusion level tiger bone gun fist, I''ll do my best. The power of one punch can reach 1600kg. In this way, you will understand why I can beat Ping Yifeng? " He defeated Ping Yifeng not by tactics, but by absolute strength. It''s like a fight between an adult and a primary school student. It doesn''t need any tactics at all. It can beat the primary school student with one punch. Moreover, if there is a frontal confrontation, even if the pupil uses any tactics, it is impossible to defeat an adult. Just when Rocco had a peaceful martial arts contest, a peaceful letter was actually equivalent to a primary school student, while Rocco was equivalent to an adult. At that time, the pupil not only didn''t realize the gap between himself and the other party''s strength, but also felt that the other party was a weak chicken and didn''t consider tactics at all. It''s hard for Luo to lose such a contest in the future. Unless Rocco fights fake boxing for money! "Ah? Your tiger bone gun fist has reached the level of harmony?" "Rocco''s fit has reached 200%, isn''t that terrible? I haven''t heard of a 17-year-old boy whose fit has reached 200%?" "At the level of skill, if you want to climb up, you will be sad one by one. Our monitor has reached the perfect state, which is too powerful!" "Squad leader''s cow batch! Squad leader''s power!" "I think Rocco''s performance and physical fitness were similar to mine. Now he and I are different. It''s amazing." "The monitor of class one was defeated by our brother Luo. Isn''t our brother Luo invincible in the whole school?" Hearing Rocco''s story, the class was boiling. Many people who want to be the first class of junior high school, relying on the monitor of their own class, often show off and bully the students of other classes. Now that Rocco has defeated the monitor of class one, the students are elated. They don''t have to worry about being bullied by people in other classes anymore. Chapter 61 After answering Ping Guolv''s question, Lin Jing raised her hand. Luo Ke smiled proudly: "classmate Lin Jing, what do you want to ask?" The two are already lovers, but the students don''t know their relationship, and Lin Jing doesn''t want the students to know their relationship, so Luo Ke can only talk to Lin Jing as one student. If Lin Jing is not afraid to disclose their relationship, it''s just that he doesn''t call Lin Jing by his name, but "baby". "I remember you never practiced martial arts or martial arts before. How did you practice tiger bone gun boxing to the level of harmony in a short time? And how did your aura fit become 200% so soon?" Lin Jing''s eyelashes flashed like a curious baby. "This is because I have recently awakened both martial arts talent and martial arts talent. That is to say, I not only have my aura fit improved rapidly, but also get twice the result with half the effort and grow rapidly when I cultivate martial arts." Luo was a little guilty when he said this. In fact, he did not awaken the martial arts talent at all, nor did he awaken the martial arts talent. He just had the Xueba system. Rocco said he had awakened these two talents, which he had to say. If you don''t say so, you can''t explain the great changes that have taken place recently. However, it is shocking to awaken the talent of martial arts and martial arts at the same time. Hundreds of millions of people may not have such talents. Therefore, Rocco is worried that he will be taken for slice research. This also strengthened his idea of trying to make money and improve his strength. These two distinct labels are worn on his head. If they are not strong, they may be targeted by some evil forces and do some evil things to him. "Awakened the martial arts talent and level 5 talent at the same time? No wonder our monitor is so powerful!" "A person like the monitor is destined to have a bright future." "Monitor, you will be brilliant in the future. Don''t forget that I''m your classmate. I can give you shoes in the future." "As far as your grades are concerned, the liberal arts students in the whole school still want to help Luo Ge lift his shoes. Do you also deserve it? I can help Luo Ke lift his shoes!" After listening to Rocco''s explanation, the class suddenly became lively again. Senior three''s life is extremely boring. For them, these things about Rocco are explosive news, which not only shocked them, but also brought a lot of fun to the boring high school life. Next, Rocco answered several more questions. The students were very interested and respected Rocco more and more. Soon, the bell rang after class. Rocco returned to his seat and was ready to go to bed. It''s not that he is sleepy, but that he wants to conserve his energy and prepare for practice at night. Unfortunately, as soon as he got down, he saw Lin Jing smiling at him and walked out of the classroom. Are you sorry to ask me out? It''s already established. What else are you sorry about? Luo Ke shook his head helplessly, followed Lin Jing out and held Lin Jing''s hand from behind at the corner of the corridor. Lin Jing felt that her hand was held by a pair of generous hands and almost cried out. When she turned back and saw that the visitor was Rocco, she stopped her voice. "What are you doing at this time of school, in case others don''t see it well." Lin Jing plays with Rocco''s hand, but Rocco holds her hand again, and then pushes her into the next classroom lounge. In the teaching building of grade three of Shanhai middle school, a classroom lounge is set at the corner of the corridor on each floor. Luo Ke saw the door in the teacher''s lounge open, so he pushed Lin Jing in and closed the door. "I''m going to the bathroom. What are you bringing me here for?" Lin Jing raised her pretty face and pretended to be very cold. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I want to take you in and make love." Rocco said, and he had begun to attack Lin Jing. Lin Jing wanted to refuse to welcome, struggling to say, "this is the teacher''s lounge. What if the teacher comes in?" The teachers'' lounge is a place for teachers to rest after class. After class, teachers don''t want to go back to the office to rest or it''s not time for class. If they come to the teaching building in advance, they can go to the teachers'' lounge to rest. "Don''t worry, no teacher will come after class." Rocco put his right hand around Lin Jing''s thin waist, raised Lin Jing''s chin with his left hand and kissed him. Feeling the fragrance in Lin Jing''s mouth, Luo Ke couldn''t help sticking his tongue in and sucking sweet body fluid. Yulin Jing''s lilac tongue was lingering When they closed their eyes and immersed themselves in their world, a clear voice, mixed with strong anger, remembered in their ears. "Rocco, what are you doing?" Lin Jing is very familiar with Cheng Linglong''s voice. Hearing Cheng Linglong''s roar, she flustered and separated Rocco. However, Luo Ke looked at Lin Jing reluctantly. "Lin Jing, you go out first. I''ll talk to Luo Ke alone." Cheng Linglong raised her eyebrows and glared at Luo Ke. The next class was her class, so she didn''t go back to the office. After going to the bathroom, she wanted to sit in the teacher''s lounge for a while. But as soon as I opened the door, I saw a man and a woman kissing affectionately inside. If the two inside are teachers of Shanhai middle school, she will not disturb them, but will take the initiative to quit and take the door. But the two were students in her own class, which made her unbearable. It''s only more than 20 days from the college entrance examination. They don''t seize the time to study and have time to kiss during recess. They really don''t take the college entrance examination seriously. "This is the school, the teachers'' lounge, not a place for you to talk about love. What do you think of this place? Do you still have me as a teacher in your eyes? Don''t you know that you will delay Lin Jing''s study?" Cheng Linglong frowned and asked three questions in a row. I don''t know why? After seeing the intimate picture of Rocco and Lin Jing, her mind was like installing a player, constantly playing the intimate picture of Rocco and Lin Jing. She tried to calm her anger, but her heart seemed to hold a fire. She couldn''t vent her depression and irritability. "Mr. Cheng, don''t be angry. Anger hurts your body. I won''t do this again next time." Luo Kerou said. The school''s attitude towards students'' love is neither opposed nor supported. In the campus of Shanhai middle school, we often see many students holding hands, just like the university campus in the prehistoric era. Today, Rocco and Lin Jing just did a very normal thing in a slightly wrong place. Luo doesn''t know why Cheng Linglong is so angry. He only knows that Cheng Linglong is very angry and needs comfort. Chapter 62 Women, just coax. Cheng Linglong is also a woman. After getting Rocco''s guarantee, her anger immediately dissipated a lot. "Before the college entrance examination, I won''t allow you to touch Lin Jing on campus." Cheng Linglong asked Luo Ke to make a guarantee. "OK, I promise, I will never touch Lin Jing on campus." Rocco stretched out his hand and made an oath. Then, with a sly smile, he said, "Mr. Cheng, it''s not good on campus. Is it OK off campus?" "Out of the school, I can''t manage your affairs." Cheng Linglong spat and said. I don''t know why, she just can''t see Rocco and Lin Jing close. Seeing Lin Jing and Luo Keqin together, she felt very uncomfortable. In order to avoid this discomfort again in the future, she had to prohibit them from making intimate moves in Shanhai middle school. Shanhai middle school does not prohibit students from falling in love. She has gone too far. She doesn''t want Rocco to misunderstand anything. She can only say that she can''t manage things outside the school. "OK, thank you, teacher. In the evening, please go to the restaurant outside the school. Remember, don''t forget." Rocco kindly reminded. "I have something to do at night. I won''t go!" Cheng Linglong flatly refused. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She was worried that what she didn''t want to happen would come true. What a shame for a teacher to fall in love with his students. It must not happen to him. "Ah? Why? Teacher, I just apologized. Are you still angry about my appointment with Lin Jing in the teacher''s rest?" Luo Ke scratched his head, not knowing why. How quickly the woman''s face changed! "I''m not angry. I just don''t want to go to dinner with you." Cheng Linglong turned her head and stopped looking at Rocco. "But I haven''t thanked you for helping me out this morning. If I don''t invite you to dinner, my conscience will be disturbed." Luo Ke insisted and vowed to persuade Cheng Linglong. Asking for leave is a very difficult thing. If Cheng Linglong is not treated well, I''m afraid he can''t ask for it. It''s not that Cheng Linglong likes to take advantage of this small advantage and asks her classmates to invite her to dinner before granting leave. Just after going to the restaurant, the two can talk while eating. Luo Ke believes that Cheng Linglong has a high probability of approving leave under her own soft and hard bubble. "You''re welcome. You''re my student. That''s what I should do. Besides, you brought such an exciting speech to the students in my class. We don''t owe each other!" Cheng Linglong has decided not to have dinner alone with Luo Ke. "I gave a speech to the students in my class. I volunteered to give it to the students in my class. I didn''t repay your kindness. Moreover, you took care of me for three years. How can I not thank you?" Luo Ke said, slowly approaching Cheng Linglong, and wanted to have a good chat with Cheng Linglong. Unexpectedly, when Cheng Linglong saw Luo Ke coming, her angry face turned red and returned to normal a few seconds later. "I take care of you because you are my student. I don''t need your thanks. Your main task now is to study. You want to invite me to dinner. After the college entrance examination, you can." Cheng Linglong said firmly, and no longer gave Rocco a chance to speak. She left the teacher''s lounge without looking back. What''s the matter? In the empty teachers'' lounge, only Rocco was left in a daze. ¡­¡­ Just after Lin Jing was pushed into the teacher''s lounge by Luo Ke to kiss, she was worried that a teacher would break in. Just can''t beat Rocco, coupled with being addicted to Rocco''s male charm, let Rocco do it to her. But when she heard the door being pushed open, she was already startled. After seeing Cheng Linglong, he blushed like a ripe peach. When Cheng Linglong told her to go out first, she immediately lowered her head, filled her eyes with tears, ran out and rushed into the bathroom. For a moment, she hated Rocco. She hates Luo Ke pushing her into the teacher''s lounge. She hates Luo Ke''s hands on her. He deceives her into locking the door But in addition to her hatred for Rocco, she was more worried about Cheng Linglong''s criticism of her, that Cheng Linglong told her parents about it, and that others would see her cry. She held a handful of tap water in her hand and sprinkled it on her face, so that others could not see her crying. Fortunately, she was plain and had no makeup. She washed her face with water and wouldn''t flower her face. After washing her face with cold water, she woke up a lot and her hatred for Rocco dissipated. Shanhai middle school does not prohibit students from falling in love. Many senior three students are also falling in love. Teachers do not stop them. Mr. Cheng should not punish himself too much because of what just happened. Even if Mr. Cheng is worried that his love will affect his study and tells his parents about himself and Rocco, there is nothing to be afraid of. Rocco is so good that maybe his parents will agree that they may be together. It is even more unnecessary to hate Rocco. Even if you are criticized, there is no need to hate Rocco. Because if he had resisted strongly at that time, Rocco would not have forced himself. All this is voluntary, no one can blame. When her mood gradually returned to calm, a girl''s voice came from the health department: "have you heard that Luo Ke of class 6 matched the monitor of class 1 in a martial arts competition at the martial arts registration site, and unexpectedly won!" "Who is Rocco? So powerful? Why haven''t I heard the name before?" another girl''s voice asked suspiciously. "Before, he was just a liberal arts student at the end of the class. Recently, I heard that he awakened the talent of martial arts. It''s very powerful." "Wow, no wonder I haven''t heard of it before. But he just woke up and beat Ping Yifeng. It''s too powerful. He just doesn''t know whether he is handsome or not." The two girls said and came out of the bathroom together. "I heard that he not only awakened the talent of martial arts, but also awakened the talent of martial arts. His ability to practice martial arts is several times that of others... Look, he is Rocco." One of the women in a yellow and green striped shirt pointed to Rocco coming up and exclaimed. "Wow, he''s a little handsome, but I don''t know if he has a girlfriend?" the girl wearing a green coat next to the yellow and green striped clothes, her eyes shining. "It shouldn''t be. I heard that his family was poor. Before, he worked while making money. How can he have time to fall in love?" the yellow and green striped woman said thoughtfully. "That''s great! He''s the type I like. I''ll talk to him now." the girl in the green coat smiled and took her companion to Rocco. "Hey, slow down... Don''t drag me, be reserved..." the yellow and green striped woman almost fell down and couldn''t help complaining. Chapter 63 "Hello, classmate, do you have a paper towel? I want to wipe my hands with a paper towel." the girl with green coat said Jiao Didi. The classmate next to her couldn''t help glancing at her. Just like a female wolf looking for prey, she has now become a gentle little sheep, and her face has become too fast. "I didn''t bring a paper towel," Rocco said faintly. After Cheng Linglong left, he thought that Lin Jinggang had just run out with tears. He should have gone to the bathroom, so he came to the bathroom. Sure enough, he saw Lin Jing in a daze next to the toilet pool. He was trying to walk over to comfort. Unexpectedly, he was shouted by two girls he didn''t know. "Now I really want to wipe my hands with a paper towel. Can you help me find someone else to borrow?" the girl in the green coat winked at Rocco affectionately. There are two bathrooms for a man and a woman on each floor of the senior three teaching building. Class 6 is just not far from the bathroom. She felt that when she said this, Rocco must have run to the classroom to get her a paper towel. If an ordinary boy is stared at by her like this, his face would have been red. However, what she met was Luo Ke, who used many years of working experience and grew up with a beautiful woman like Lin Jing. These little tricks she used to hook people''s souls were useless at all. Luo Ke frowned and said discontentedly, "I don''t know you. Why should I bring you a paper towel? Besides, it''s not far from the classroom. Just go back to the classroom and get it yourself." With that, he bypassed them directly and walked straight towards Lin Jing. "Don''t be angry, handsome boy. I asked you for a paper towel. I just wanted to take the opportunity to chat up with you and get to know you. What''s your name?" the woman in green coat couldn''t do anything, so she tried again. Luo Ke directly ignored the girl in the green coat, walked to Lin Jing, wiped the water on Lin Jing''s face with his hand, and said painfully, "well, don''t cry, it''s okay, it''s time for class. Let''s go back to the classroom." The yellow and green striped girl was dragged by the green coat girl to continue walking to Rocco. When she walked in, she found that the girl around Rocco was like Lin Jing, wondering. "Eh? Isn''t this Lin Jing? You wipe the sweat for Lin Jing. Are you already together?" "Handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend?" the green coat girl looked at Lin Jing and asked. "This is..." Luo Kegang wanted to say that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, but he remembered that Lin Jing didn''t want to announce their relationship, so he had to go on: "this is my classmate." "Scare me, I thought you had a girlfriend? My name is Xin Tian. I''m in class 39 of senior high school. You can call me Xiao Tian, or call me Xiao Tian, handsome boy. What''s your name?" Xintian asks knowingly. She just wants to know Rocco. If you can develop lovers, it''s best. "My name is Rocco." Rocco looked at Lin Jing and said faintly to Xin Tian. "My electric motorcycle broke down today. Do you have time to take me home after school this afternoon?" asked Xin Tian cheekily. The first day I met, I asked someone to take her home. With such a thick skin, even the yellow and green striped girl standing next to her lowered her head. Facing Xintian''s fierce pursuit, Rocco is already very impatient. He is trying to refuse severely, but unexpectedly, Lin Jing takes a step forward and blocks in front of Rocco and tells Xintian. "Luo is my boyfriend. He will take me home this afternoon. He has no time to take you home. Don''t bother him again in the future." As soon as he said this, the three people present were stunned. Just now Rocco said they were just classmates. Now you say you are Rocco''s girlfriend. Is this wishful thinking or wishful thinking? Xin Tian was stunned for three seconds and asked loudly, "Rocco doesn''t admit that you are his girlfriend, so don''t put gold on your face!" "Lin Jing, I know you are excellent. You are beautiful and have good academic performance. The boys who chase you from childhood to adulthood can form a reinforced company. But Luo doesn''t like you. You still paste it upside down on him. Isn''t it shameless?" The yellow and green striped woman said discontentedly. Xintian has the cheek to chat up with Rocco, but people don''t claim to be Rocco''s girlfriend. Lin Jing lied and claimed that Rocco was her boyfriend''s behavior, which was more shameless than her best friend''s sweetness. Hearing that the two women were against her, Lin Jing turned and pulled Rocco''s clothes and said angrily, "tell them if I''m your girlfriend?" Hearing Lin Jing''s question, Rocco was ecstatic: "yes, of course. She is my girlfriend." Just said they were just classmates. Now they say they are lovers. This makes Xin Tian and the yellow green striped woman feel inexplicable. Xin Tian is unwilling to see her favorite object robbed by others. This is equivalent to the prey in front of you being taken away by other predators. Can you be reconciled? She gritted her teeth and said, "Rocco, do you mind having another girlfriend?" Hearing Xin Tian say such shameless words, Lin Jing frowned, stared at Xin Tian, gnashing her teeth and said, "I''ve never seen such a brazen person like you!" In front of her, ask her boyfriend seriously if he needs a girlfriend. Can it not make her angry? If she hadn''t been cultured, she would have slapped her in the face! "Why, you can be Rocco''s girlfriend on the spot, can''t I? I''m also good-looking, have a good figure, cook and serve people. I don''t mind that Rocco has other women. Why can''t I be Rocco''s girlfriend?" Xin Tian said indifferently. The reason why she said this was that she was unwilling and that they were not boyfriend and girlfriend before, but had just been together. It''s sweet, charming, pretty, with a huge chest and a good figure. Plus her own advantages, she is really a good woman. If such a woman confessed to Rocco before he got the Xueba system, he might agree to be with him. But now it''s different. He already has a girl with extraordinary temperament like Lin Jing, and his vision is much higher. He has little interest in girls like Xin Tian. If you compare your face and figure, Xin Tian is not much worse than Lin Jing, but if you compare your temperament, they are different. Lin Jing is like a heavenly daughter coming down to earth, with a light, non cannibal temperament. Xin Tian is an ordinary high school student. When he is thrown into the sea, he can''t be found in the blink of an eye. "Sorry, I''m not interested in you! Lin Jing and I have been together for a long time. Just said she was my classmate because she didn''t want to announce our relationship." Rocco smiled and explained. "Did you hear that? Get out of here and don''t seduce my boyfriend again!" Lin Jing stared at Xin Tian and said coldly. Chapter 64 Luo Ke and Lin Jing are childhood sweethearts and have no guess. When he was a child, Rocco also saw Lin Jing''s naughty side. However, the two lost contact in adolescence. When they met each other in high school, Lin Jing had grown into a slim girl, with elegance in her gestures. In three years of high school, Rocco has never seen Lin Jing blow her nose and stare at people like today. "I... I don''t believe you are boyfriend and girlfriend. You can prove it to me." Xin Tian was overwhelmed by Lin Jing''s domineering manner. Luo Ke is thinking about whether to hug Lin Jing and have another French wet kiss to prove their relationship, but Lin Jing disdains. "Who do you think you are? How can we prove it to you?" "Yes, what can I prove to you?" echoed Rocco. At this time, he remembered. He promised Linglong not to touch Lin Jing in Shanhai middle school. If Cheng Linglong knows about the French wet kiss with Lin Jing at the door of the bathroom, his leave plan may be completely ruined. "Hum, you dare not prove it. It shows that you are guilty. You are not a couple at all." Xintian was very proud, as if she had found a secret. Seeing that Xin Tian said such shameless words, Lin Jing looked at Xin Tian coldly and said discontentedly, "just now we have dedicated our first kiss to each other, so you believe we are lovers?" Just now she was immersed in the sadness of being found kissing by Cheng Linglong. After seeing Xintian, a potential rival, the sadness immediately dissipated and replaced by a strong desire to win. This Xin Tian is trying to seduce Rocco. Today, I have to warn her to stay away from Rocco. "You just gave your first kiss to each other?" Xin Tian looked at Rocco. "Yes, do you have any opinion?" Rocco smiled leisurely. It can be seen that Lin Jing hates Xin Tian very much. In that case, he doesn''t want to give Xin Tian a good face. Otherwise, if Lin Jing misunderstood the relationship between them, it would be troublesome. "I... I want to know you. How can you treat me with this attitude?" Xin Tian''s face flushed with anger. Now, she finally believes that Lin Jing is Rocco''s girlfriend. In her past life, I don''t know how many men approached her and wanted to get her contact information. Today she was so active, but Luo Ke resisted so much, which made her feel ashamed. If she were an ordinary boy, she would have left. She might even find two boys who pursue her and beat the man up. But Rocco''s temperament deeply attracted her, making her just want to be closer and closer to Rocco. The farther away Rocco was from her, the more she had a strong desire to conquer Rocco and wanted to conquer the beast. As long as the hoe dances well and can''t dig down without a wall, she believes that one day Rocco will become her man. "Because I have a girlfriend and you want to be my girlfriend, I can only treat you with this attitude." Rocco said leisurely. Xin Tian is just a woman he just met. There is no need for such a woman to affect his relationship with Lin Jing. The world is so big that you will meet many people. If you are gentle to everyone, where else do you really care about yourself? "If I don''t want to be your girlfriend and just want to be your friend, will you still treat me with this attitude?" Xin Tianjiao said drily. Men like gentle women. She believes she can melt Rocco''s heart with her own tenderness. Luo Ke smiled indifferently and turned to Lin Jing and said, "can I make friends with her?" Before Lin Jing answered, Xin Tian first urged the general: "Lin Jing, I just want to be an ordinary friend with Luo Ke. Don''t you even have this capacity?" "To be an ordinary friend is certainly OK." Lin Jing tilted her lips and her tone was a little weak. Two people in love should give each other a certain space, so that they can enjoy the comfort of love. If you push each other too hard, it will only squeeze each other out of love. This is like the sand in your hand. If you gently grasp it, you can grasp a lot. If you firmly grasp the sand in your hand, the sand will slip away from your fingers. "Well, now that my girlfriend has spoken, I''ll make you a friend." Rocco reaches out and shakes Xintian''s hand. When Lin Jing just walked out of the teacher''s lounge, her eyes were filled with tears and her face was very sad. Now, after the uproar of Xin Tian, the sadness on Lin Jing''s face completely disappeared and replaced by the joy of the winner. In fact, he should thank Xin Tian. "From now on, we will be friends." Xin Tian smiled proudly. Although he didn''t succeed in conquering Rocco, being friends with Rocco was a step closer to Rocco. "Class is coming soon. Let''s go back to the classroom." Lin Jing ignored Xin Tian and took Luo Ke to the classroom. On the way to the classroom, Lin Jing was no longer sad and was replaced by joy. With such a good boyfriend, it''s too late to be happy. What''s so sad? Rocco also found the change of Lin Jing''s mood, but he didn''t say it. He silently walked into the classroom side by side with Lin Jing. The class bell also rang at the moment. Cheng Linglong walked into the classroom with her test paper and textbook. Lin Jing suddenly remembered a doubt in her heart. She turned her head and whispered to Luo Ke sitting behind her: "I just forgot to ask you. Why don''t you close the door in the teacher''s lounge?" "I closed it. I remember I locked the door." Rocco touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. He remembered that he closed the door, but Cheng Linglong pushed the door and came in. This only shows that he didn''t close the door tightly, so that Cheng Linglong bumped into him. "Hum, liar! Since you closed the door, how did Mr. Cheng come in?" Lin Jing snorted coldly and turned her head. "It only means that you are so beautiful. When I see you, I can''t wait to have a French wet kiss with you, ignoring everything else." Rocco poked Lin Jing''s back and joked. He said it in a joking tone, but it was true. He and Lin Jing fell into a selfless kiss, so they forgot to close the door. "Don''t talk to each other during class!" Cheng Linglong looked at them and said sternly. Once again, Cheng Linglong bumps into herself and Luo Ke making small moves. Lin Jing''s pretty face turns red again, lowers her head to read, and ignores Luo Ke''s harassment. In this course, Linglong explains the test papers for the thorough examination, which are some very simple knowledge points. Listening to such a simple course, Rocco was sleepy and soon fell asleep on the table. Chapter 65 I don''t know how long he slept, Rocco felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, and a loud urging sound sounded in his ear. "Get up! It''s class time. I want to go home to sleep." "Really?" Rocco raised his head, opened his sleepy eyes and looked forward to it. Seeing Rocco''s cute appearance, the class burst into laughter. Cheng Linglong shakes Rocco''s desk because he wants Rocco not to sleep and concentrate on the class, not to really go home. Hearing Luo Ke''s words, Cheng Linglong''s face was long and dissatisfied: "although you got full marks in this exam, you can''t sleep on the table." If Luo Ke had slept on the table before, Cheng Linglong knew that Luo Ke only knew everything about class, so she wouldn''t disturb Luo Ke''s sleep. But today, when she saw that Rocco was close to Lin Jing, her heart was in a mess and always wanted to do something to Rocco. "Teacher, I can recite six world history books in three years of high school. I don''t disrespect you. I really don''t need to attend classes. Why don''t I ask for leave and go back." Rocco asked tentatively. Originally, I wanted to invite Cheng Linglong to finish dinner tonight and tell me about the leave, but Cheng Linglong didn''t go to dinner. He didn''t have a chance at night, so he took this opportunity to tell me about the leave. "No!" Cheng Linglong flatly refused: "although your grades are good, you can''t be proud. You should continue to study with an open mind. The college entrance examination is very cruel and can''t allow you to be half hearted. Moreover, if you ask for leave to go back, it will spoil the atmosphere in the class. At that time, everyone wants to ask for leave to go home and don''t be tired. As a monitor, you should set an example." For Cheng Linglong''s two reasons, Luo Ke could barely accept the first, but the second said that he would bring bad atmosphere in the class. Luo Ke was not convinced. He immediately stood up, looked around and said. "If I ask for leave to go home, do any of you have a problem?" No one in the class spoke. Luo Ke''s punishment of Hong Chenghui was publicized by more than 20 students present at that time, and everyone in the class knew it. In addition, Rocco defeated Ping again today. They only have respect and admiration for Rocco. Where dare they refuse? "You see, if we don''t speak, it means that some people still have opinions. They are just afraid of your force and don''t dare to speak." Cheng Linglong explained when she saw that no one in the class was talking. She doesn''t want Rocco not to have classes in the next 20 days, so she won''t see Rocco. How upset! Unfortunately, as soon as she finished speaking, before Luo Ke asked again, the students immediately said in unison: "we have no opinion." Cheng Linglong was stunned. Unexpectedly, the students in the class didn''t give face. But she didn''t want to give up, so she had to continue: "Rocco, there must be someone in the class who has an opinion, but she doesn''t dare to say it. You''d better not skip class." That said, her tone had softened at this time. A teacher told his students not to skip class. He should have used a stern tone and taught a lesson. But Cheng Linglong''s tone at the moment was a little begging. Luo Ke is now under the age of 17, but his aura fit has reached 200%, and his blood gas value has reached 60. He has practiced tiger bone gun boxing to the level of harmony. Even the headmaster has to give Luo Ke some face, and Cheng Linglong doesn''t dare to be too strict with Luo Ke. "Those of you who have an opinion raise your hands!" Rocco said with a big grin. No one in the class raised his hand. Cheng Linglong curled her lips, but it was hard to say anything. Everyone in the class knows the excellence of Rocco and thinks Rocco can not come to class. Individuals do not want Rocco to be so free, but they are also afraid of Rocco''s strength and dare not stand up against it. "If you have no opinion, please raise your hand," Rocco continued. Everyone in the class, including Hong Chenghui and Hong Xiaoer, Luo Ke''s former sworn enemies, raised their hands. "Teacher, you see, I said they had no opinion." Rocco laughed and was very satisfied with the cooperation of his classmates. "Rocco, the college entrance examination is really important. You should take it seriously." Cheng Linglong tried to persuade him. At the moment, she didn''t know whether she was persuading Rocco to stay in school for Rocco''s good or for herself. Luo Ke asked for leave. The students in the class didn''t dare to have an opinion and wouldn''t impose the atmosphere in the class. At the same time, Rocco''s excellent results will not affect Rocco''s admission to the University of martial arts. So, in fact, Rocco doesn''t come to school when he asks for leave. It''s really OK. Unfortunately, she found that there was an inexplicable panic in her heart, a fear of losing Rocco and not seeing Rocco in the future. Strange, clearly never owned, how to lose? "Teacher, in fact, I don''t come to school to practice martial arts. My current liberal arts scores have no problem reaching the admission line of the best martial arts colleges in China. I''m afraid I can''t pass the martial arts exam." Finally, Rocco had to talk about the martial arts exam. In fact, he has ranked first in both liberal arts and martial arts. It is stable to be admitted to Zhougan University. There is no situation that he can''t pass the exam because of poor martial arts scores. Cheng Linglong knew that this was just Rocco''s excuse. It can be seen that Rocco insisted so much and knew that it was no use to continue to block. She sighed and said. "Well, come to school as often as you can." Cheng Linglong said this, which is equivalent to approving leave for Luo Ke. Luo Ke was ecstatic, nodded and promised. "OK, Mr. Cheng, I''ll come to see you from time to time." When Cheng Linglong heard Luo Ke say this, her face was slightly hot, but she was worried about being found by the students. She quickly diverted her attention, stared at Luo Ke and said coldly. "I want you to come to school in the hope that you will study hard instead of asking me to come and see me." "Yes, thank you, Mr. Cheng." Rocco nodded again and again. What women say is often ironic. Cheng Linglong said she didn''t need Luo Ke to see her. In fact, she hoped Luo Ke would say, "teacher, I must come to see you often." But Luo Ke didn''t realize that Cheng Linglong meant it. He just thought that Cheng Linglong really didn''t want him to visit. At this time, the bell rang and Cheng Linglong walked out of the classroom after class. Lin Jing sees Cheng Linglong gone and becomes intimate with Luo Ke again. She turns her head and looks at Luo Ke packing up and opens her mouth. "Rocco, are you really going?" Luo Ke raised his head and saw Lin Jing''s reluctant appearance. He spoiled and touched Lin Jing''s head and said with a smile. "I have very important things to deal with. You should take care of yourself during this period. But if you want me, you can still come to me. I just don''t come to school." It''s a man''s responsibility to make money to support his family. It''s a pity that Rocco is an orphan, a minor and a boy. He has to bear the responsibility of supporting his family. Chapter 66 "What important things do you have, more important than the college entrance examination?" Lin Jing didn''t understand. She is like a flower growing up in a greenhouse and knows little about the cruel world outside. In her opinion, the most important task for people of her age is to study and enter a good university. In front of this thing, other things can be ranked behind. "I''m actually going to improve my martial arts," Rocco said truthfully. As for how to improve, of course, we can''t say. If other people know that he can improve his martial arts skills and become a martial artist with money, he must be taken for slicing test. Every man is innocent and bears his sin. If someone else knows the secret of his school bullying system, he must suffer. "So it is." listening to Luo Ke''s words, Lin Jing understood a little. Martial artists not only need to learn liberal arts knowledge, but also need to practice martial arts skills. Even practicing martial arts skills is more important than learning liberal arts knowledge. The martial arts students of Shanhai middle school practice their martial arts skills and improve their physical quality in the venues built by the school every day. Rocco''s physical fitness has improved so fast that there must be different practice methods from ordinary people. It''s normal to practice at home. "Remember to study hard. We met at Zhougan martial arts university." Rocco touched Lin Jing''s head and said with a smile. "Well, remember to come to see me often." Lin Jing leaned her head into Rocco''s generous chest. Men and women in love are like this. They are in the same city. They can make an appointment with each other on the phone. They are not parting, but they seem to be parting. Hong Chenghui was still taking notes and reviewing the knowledge points just taught by Cheng Linglong in class, but when he suddenly raised his head, he saw Lin Jing leaning against Luo Ke''s arms and felt like an arrow in his heart. Please, this is the classroom. Please show your love outside. Don''t disturb my study. Hong Chenghui silently feigned in his heart, but he dared not say a word. Lin Jing is the goddess of his dream. She is the girl he has liked for three years. She has been chasing for three years without fruit. She is very, very depressed. Now the goddess in his mind was held in his arms by others, which made him more sad. He didn''t even have the mind to study and staggered out of the classroom. "Look at that man, he looks like a dog." Rocco joked at Hong Chenghui''s heartbroken look. "You are good or bad." Lin Jing beat Luo Ke''s chest with a small fist and said in a charming voice. Luo Ke was strong. She finally didn''t have to face the harassment of Hong Chenghui. "Let''s go and have dinner. I won''t come this afternoon." Luo Ke looked at his classmates. Ye Chunliang was almost gone, patted Lin Jing on the shoulder and whispered. Just now the two of them showed their love in the classroom. Many people couldn''t stand the dog food and had to leave. Therefore, Luo can not ask for leave, but will affect the students'' study. After asking for leave, it will not affect the atmosphere of the class, but will make the people in the class study at ease and not be disturbed by other things. The two had lunch in a small restaurant next to the school. Lin Jing also wanted to have some wine to celebrate Luo Ke''s success in asking for leave, but Luo Ke stopped considering that Lin Jing had to have class in the afternoon. They took drinks instead of wine and had a few drinks before they parted at the school gate. Rocco rode his bike home, but on the way, he received a strange phone call. "Hello, I''m the head teacher of class 1, grade 3 of Shanhai No. 2 middle school. Are you Miao Xiaoduo''s brother Rocco?" "Hello, teacher, I''m Miao Xiaoduo''s brother. What can I do for you?" Luo Ke slowed down and said politely. Miao Xiaoduo''s grades are at the top of Shanhai No. 2 middle school and he is not naughty at school. Luo Ke has never received a call from his head teacher before. Today, he suddenly received this call. He felt a little uneasy. "When Miao Xiaoduo was in class, he suddenly fainted. We are on the way to Shanhai No. 1 hospital. Please go to the hospital." "Fainted, isn''t something wrong with Miao Xiaoduo?" Rocco asked nervously. Perhaps because of poor family conditions and lack of nutrition, Miao Xiaoduo lacks iron and anemia. If you squat on the ground for a long time and suddenly stand up, you will be temporarily blind and there will be darkness in front of you. However, it is only a few seconds, which has no great impact on life. Luo Ke took Miao Xiaoduo to the hospital for an examination before. The doctor said it was just a simple iron deficiency. Just supplement iron. Therefore, Rocco didn''t care. He just bought some nutrient solution for Miao Xiao to drink more. But I never thought that Miao Xiaoduo would suddenly faint today. "For the time being, I don''t know. She sat in her seat and suddenly fainted. At that time, I was in class. I was also shocked. I felt that I got on the car with her and took her to the hospital. I hope it will be all right." "OK, I know, teacher. I''ll come right away." Luo Kexin was relieved, hung up the phone and pedaled his bike harder. Miao Xiaoduo is his life-saving benefactor, the woman who gives him hope, his sister and his relatives. He will never allow anything to happen to his sister. Now with Xueba system, you can learn skills as long as you charge money. Rocco believes that as long as he arrives in time, even if Miao Xiaoduo has a terminal disease, he can be cured. Xueba system can change your fit from 46% to 200%, and can make you grow from a plain person without any foundation for martial arts to a person with tiger bone gun fist reaching the level of harmony. What''s the difficulty in treating a patient? The only thing that worried him was that Miao Xiaoduo had an accident before he arrived. So Rocco''s feet worked harder. Bicycles are advancing at a high speed, even faster than some cars. "Who is this? How can you ride your bike so fast?" "How powerful is this foot to pedal the bike so fast?" "Is this a martial artist doing training?" Rocco rode his bike so fast that many people watched. Shanghai First Hospital is near Shanhai middle school. Luo Ke came to the hospital ten minutes after receiving the phone call. When I rode my bike to the hospital, it had fallen apart due to the overload exercise just now. "Hello, Mr. Jin. How''s my sister?" Luo Ke saw Miao Xiaoduo in a coma in the examination room on the first floor according to the information given by Miao Xiaoduo''s head teacher. Jin Huaishan is the head teacher of Miao Xiaoduo''s class teacher. Luo Ke met Miao Xiaoduo several times when he went to school to pick him up. He was impressed with her. "The doctor said that he may have chronic bone diseases, but it is only possible and needs further examination," Jin Huaishan said reluctantly. Miao Xiaoduo is her favorite student, and she doesn''t want anything to happen to Miao Xiaoduo. Chapter 67 The examination results will take three hours to come out, and Rocco can only wait anxiously. After waiting for a few minutes, he calmed down for a while. He suddenly remembered that there was an acquaintance, Gu Yuxuan, in the first hospital of Shanhai city. The last time he came here to measure the fit, he had a barbecue with Gu Yuxuan. He went straight to Gu Yuxuan''s office and saw that the door was open. Gu Yuxuan was looking through the information. He knocked on the door. Gu Yuxuan looked up and saw him, showing a trace of surprise: "Rocco, why are you here?" Before Rocco was seventeen years old, the degree of fit reached 100%. And she heard Cheng Linglong say that Rocco''s fit was improved in a short time. This shows that Rocco may have awakened the martial talent, which impressed her with Rocco. "My sister is ill. I''ll ask you for a favor." Rocco''s tone was hasty and anxious. "You say, as long as I can help you, I will try my best to help you." Gu Yuxuan stood up and said positively. From Rocco''s words, she felt something serious. "I need some books on medical skills now. The higher the better. Try to have more." "The more advanced you want medical books, the better? Do you want to treat your sister''s disease through reading?" Gu Yuxuan was curious. Cheng Linglong talked to her about many things about Rocco, especially some changes that have taken place recently. Rocco is an orphan. His family is poor. He earns living expenses while working. His life is very hard. Just when Rocco came to her for help, she thought Rocco had come to borrow money from her. Life is at stake. If Rocco''s sister really needs a lot of money for treatment when she is ill, she must be willing to lend Rocco money. It''s strange that Luo came to borrow books instead of money. In the high school of the new era, it has started to divide subjects like universities in the prehistoric era. Luo Ke''s major is pharmacy, which has something to do with medicine, but it is also two subjects with great differences. A student who has only mastered basic pharmacy wants to treat diseases through reading, which is tantamount to Arabian Nights. "It''s too late to explain. I just hope you can show me some professional books in your office." Rocco urged. Gu Yuxuan is like a curious baby. Luo Ke just wants to learn medicine early and treat Miao Xiaoduo''s disease, but he doesn''t have time to explain so much to Gu Yuxuan. When he came to check the fit in class, he saw that there were many medical books in Gu Yuxuan''s office. I don''t know if you can enter medical skills after reading these books, but you can''t be wrong if you don''t try? "OK, I''ll show you some professional books." Gu Yuxuan listened to Luo Ke''s words, stopped questioning and began to find books for Luo Ke. She was a doctor and knew a lot about medical books. She immediately found many advanced medical books for Rocco from the bookshelf and computer. Luo Ke took the book and didn''t read it carefully. He just turned it twice, then threw it aside and continued to turn another one With such a fast reading speed, Gu Yuxuan couldn''t keep up with Luo Ke''s reading speed. "Rocco, I''ve found you more than ten books. What do you think of reading?" More than a dozen books were turned over by Luo Ke. Gu Yuxuan felt fooled by Luo Ke, and the results of her labor did not receive due respect. "I think these books are very good. Are there any other books? I still need them." Rocco said without looking back. After turning over these books, the system did not prompt him to enter any medical knowledge, but he had to turn over these turned over books again. "I worked hard to find you a book, but you turned it over and threw it away. I don''t want to find it for you." Gu Yuxuan sat down and looked out of the window. As a doctor, she knew very well that Rocco had just turned over the book like that. She didn''t even read the catalogue of the book, let alone the knowledge in the book. Reading like this makes no sense. No matter how many books you look for, you can''t bring people knowledge. It''s completely useless. "No, sister Yuxuan, I have my own purpose to open the book like this, not to open it indiscriminately. Hurry to find other books for me. I''m busy. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening and explain to you the purpose of opening the book like that." Seeing Gu Yuxuan angry, Luo Ke explained quickly. Gu Yuxuan is continuing to help now, but we can''t offend Gu Yuxuan. Gu Yuxuan, who was originally angry, saw Luo Ke''s serious appearance and remembered that Luo was Cheng Linglong''s favorite student. She sighed and agreed. "I''ve given you all the advanced medical books I can find in my office and computer. If these can''t help you, I can''t help it." These more than a dozen books are the more advanced medical books she can find, and the rest are some basic theoretical knowledge. "Let me see some basic books." Rocco was helpless and could only try to start with basic books. He wanted to read advanced medical books before. He wanted to learn to input intermediate or advanced medical knowledge in one step. But after contacting more than ten advanced books, he gave up. Maybe you have to be down-to-earth, step by step, in order to constantly climb the peak. If you want to take a shortcut, you will not lead to success, but take many detours. "Except that these ten books are more advanced medical books, other books are basic. You can read whatever you want, and I won''t help you find you." Gu Yuxuan is tired. She leans back on the office chair and stretches. "OK, I''ll have a good look." Rocco found it useless to turn over advanced medical books, so he began to turn over basic medical books one by one. "By the way, what''s wrong with your sister? Instead of looking after her, you come to read?" Gu Yuxuan asked. I''ve been busy helping Rocco find books just now. I forgot to ask Rocco''s sister what''s wrong. "When my sister was in class, she suddenly fainted. Now her head teacher is checking with her and says it will take three hours to get the results." Rocco answered as he flipped through the book. He just put his hand on the book and turned it around without wasting any energy. "Then I''ll ask for you and try to find out the results for you as soon as possible." Gu Yuxuan said to him. She knows that there are some twists and turns in the hospital. In fact, the results can be obtained in a few minutes. However, for various reasons, doctors always like to tell patients'' families that it will take several hours to get results. "Then thank you. Thank you very much in the evening." Rocco was overjoyed. Since he had Xueba system, he felt that he was a lot lucky in his life and always met many noble people to help. Chapter 68 Luo Ke continued to turn the books. Finally, when he turned over most of the books in Gu Yuxuan''s office, a prompt sound came from his mind. "Ding Dong, if you find basic medical skills, do you want to enter it?" "Input." Luo Ke recited in his heart. After looking for so long, I finally found it. Is there any reason not to enter it? In an instant, the virtual interface in your mind changes. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: quasi martial artist (can be upgraded, and requires 100000 points of wealth) Aura fit: 200% Blood gas value: 60 Basic medical skills + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Initial stage of circular melting forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Basic eight pole avalanche fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Intermediate pharmaceutics + (basic pharmaceutics is perfectly controlled, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 5000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Yuanrong tiger bone gun fist + (can be upgraded but not recommended, wealth value needs 50000 points) World history + (full control), rhythm music + (full control), prehistoric Science + (full control) Luo Ke wants to input more advanced medical skills directly, but his strength does not allow it. He is also very satisfied to have primary medical skills. With basic medical skills, he immediately spent 10000 yuan to upgrade basic medical skills to intermediate medical skills, and then spent 20000 yuan to upgrade intermediate medical skills to advanced medical skills. Advanced medical skills need 5000 wealth values to be upgraded. Rocco now has only 10000 yuan. He can''t continue to upgrade, so he came to the examination room. "Miao Xiaoduo, it''s great that you wake up." Rocco asked pleasantly when he saw Miao Xiaoduo sitting in a chair. At this time, Miao Xiaoduo, as if nothing had happened, sat as usual, squeezed out a smile at Rocco and said, "I''m fine." "Really?" Luo Ke was overjoyed and turned to ask Gu Yuxuan, "my sister is all right? Is it a simple anemia?" Unfortunately, things are far from as easy as Miao Xiaoduo said. Gu Yuxuan looked helplessly at Luo Ke and said, "Miao Xiaoduo has a chronic bone disease, which is called chronic bone atrophy. In the next few years, Miao Xiaoduo''s bones will gradually wither and shrink, and finally he can''t walk..." Speaking of the back, Gu Yuxuan couldn''t bear to go on. This is a chronic bone disease. People with this disease will gradually shrink their bones to the size of a baby until they die. Miao Xiaoduo is already eleven years old, but he looks only seven or eight years old. In addition to Miao Xiaoduo being young, petite, lively and lovely, another reason is that Miao Xiaoduo is short. Luo Ke thought Miao Xiaoduo was short and didn''t care. Now he understands that Miao Xiaoduo''s disease has been latent for a long time. It is because of the existence of chronic bone atrophy that the seedlings are small and not high. "It''s all right, Miao Xiaoduo. I''ll work hard to make money and treat you. Don''t worry." Rocco now has advanced medical skills and has heard of the disease of chronic bone atrophy. However, he did not know about the disease, but knew that it was a difficult disease. "This disease is a difficult and complicated disease. At present, there is no cured case in the world. What our doctors can do is to give patients drugs to slow down the deterioration of the disease, but the effect is very little." Gu Yuxuan doesn''t want to break Rocco''s hope, but she doesn''t think she can deceive Rocco. Because the facts are there, Rocco will face this cruel fact sooner or later. "Ah? Why?" Rocco was surprised. The last thing I wanted to happen happened. "It''s all right, Miao Xiaoduo. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to cure your disease." Hearing Gu Yuxuan''s words, Luo Ke was very desperate for a moment, but he recovered immediately. With Xueba system, advanced medical skills have been entered. What other diseases can''t be treated well by yourself? It only needs 5000 wealth value, that is, 50000 yuan, to upgrade senior medical technology to expert medical technology. Now I have 10000 yuan. As long as I earn another 40000 yuan, I can continue to upgrade. "Not afraid, everything will be all right." Rocco comforted himself in his heart. But Miao Xiaoduo doesn''t think Luo can cure her. She just thinks Luo is comforting her. Miao Xiaoduo said with an indifferent smile, "I believe you have a way to cure my disease, because you are the best!" Luo Ke could see that Miao Xiaoduo''s smile contained a trace of helplessness and bitterness. In order to make Miao Xiaoduo happy, Luo Ke said seriously, "what I said is true. Don''t worry. Don''t be afraid. Just tell me what''s depressed in your heart. Or you can cry." He knew that when Miao Xiaoduo met with something unhappy, he would just cry once and feel better after crying. "It''s all right. It''s a chronic disease. Even if I don''t treat it, I can live for several years." Miao Xiaoduo smiled. She lost her father when she was born and her mother when she was two years old. After that, she lived with her grandparents. When her grandparents died one after another, she became an orphan. The suffering of life makes her have a stronger heart than her peers. She has a more optimistic and positive attitude towards life than ordinary people. The attending doctor standing aside was very moved to see Miao Xiaoduo''s optimistic attitude and encouraged: "for this disease, the effect of drug treatment is very low, but you can alleviate the deterioration of the disease through daily exercise." "Thank you, doctor. I will certainly exercise every day." Miao Xiaoduo shook his little feet, as if today''s bad news didn''t happen to her. "Rocco, Miao Xiaoduo, I''m Cheng Linglong''s best friend and your friend. If you have any difficulties, I''ll try my best to help you." Gu Yuxuan was very moved when she saw that her brother and sister were dependent on each other. While feeling that all living beings are suffering, I also want to help them. "I take this sentence to heart. I will ask you for help in the future." Luo smiled and said seriously. Now he is thinking about how to make money. If he doesn''t have enough money in the future, he may really come to Gu Yuxuan to borrow money. "OK, I will try my best to help you. Then you can take your sister home first." Gu Yuxuan nodded and promised. "Miao Xiaoduo, you have a good rest. As for class, you can come if you want, or if you don''t want to." Jin Huaishan said. Miao Xiaoduo is the top student in her class. Now she is very sad, but she has nothing to do. Things are changeable. People can only adapt to the world. Chapter 69 Miao Xiaoduo and Luo Ke say goodbye to the doctors in the hospital and go home. Miao Xiaoduo looked as if nothing had happened, but Luo Ke was worried that she couldn''t think of it, so he specially made a table of good dishes for her. After dinner, Rocco was not busy making money, but chose to take Miao Xiaoduo to some scenic spots near the city. Miao Xiaoduo, who has a chronic terminal disease, no matter how optimistic she is and how calm she is in the face of the disease, Rocco still has a trace of worry in her heart. An eleven year old girl, no matter how strong her heart is, who can face death calmly? Along the way, while watching the scenery with Miao Xiaoduo, Luo Ke chatted with Miao Xiaoduo about some trivial things in life, including his coincidence degree reached 200%, his blood gas value reached 60, and defeated the monitor of class 1. He said so much for the purpose of telling Miao Xiaoduo that he is gradually becoming strong and can cure Miao Xiaoduo''s disease. "I really didn''t see the wrong person. You really have the talent of martial arts." Miao Xiaoduo was skeptical about what Luo Ke said. "Speaking of it, I would also like to thank you for spending 20000 to buy me basic body forging." Rocco sighed. With the basic forging technique bought by Miao Xiaoduo, a series of things happened next. "You''re welcome. You''re my brother. I encourage you. This is what a sister should do." Miao Xiaoduo said carelessly, but he was very happy in his heart. After talking to Rocco so much today, she learned that Rocco has changed so much in recent days that it is not like the Rocco she knew before. Today is a working day. There are few people in the scenic spot and urban park. The brothers and sisters are happy to walk leisurely. The time has reached more than 5 p.m. unknowingly. The setting sun reddened a large area of the sky. "After playing all day, it''s getting dark. Let''s find a place to eat. I promise to take you wherever you want to eat?" Rocco asked, admiring the beautiful scenery in the sky. In their previous life, it was difficult to eat meat, let alone go to a restaurant. Sometimes Miao Xiaoduo and Rocco go shopping and see the food in some restaurants drooling. However, Rocco had no money and had to pull Rocco away. Now there is still 10000 yuan in his pocket, which is of no other use for the time being. It''s the most beautiful thing to take Miao Xiaoduo to eat delicious food. Miao Xiaoduo smacked his mouth and thought, "I''ve forgotten where there is delicious food. Let''s go home and eat. We don''t have to go to the restaurant to eat those expensive and bad meals." Because of their poor family, brother and sister have learned to cook at home since childhood, and their cooking skills are also good. In the process of their gradual running in, their tastes are gradually the same. The dishes cooked by one person will feel delicious when eaten by the other. It''s better to cook whatever you want at home than to eat dishes that don''t suit your appetite outside. "Are you saving money for me? Don''t save money for me. I still have 10000 yuan and can continue to earn. I earn money very fast now." Luo Ke was surprised at Miao Xiaoduo''s words. Miao Xiaoduo, as usual, won''t save money for him. He always looks like a naughty child. He tries to get money from Rocco every day. Today, Miao Xiaoduo even said not to eat outside and make it at home. Is it because he has chronic terminal depression? "I really want to go home and cook for myself. Besides, you have become a quasi martial artist and need money to practice. Ten thousand yuan is not too much. You''d better keep it for other purposes." Miao Xiaoduo looked at Luo Ke and said. At first, when she heard that she had a chronic terminal illness, her heart collapsed, but it was not difficult for her to think that she had at least several years to live. After hearing about Rocco''s deeds this afternoon, some people finally believe that Rocco can cure her illness. Thinking like this, her depression was swept away. "Well, since you want to cook by yourself, let''s go home." Luo Ke was relieved to hear Miao Xiaoduo''s words, which didn''t look like lying. Luo Ke rode his bike and carried Miao Xiaoduo. He galloped through the city of Shanhai City, full of laughter and laughter all the way. Happiness is always short. After a while, they came home and were going to buy vegetables, but they received a call from pingguolv. "Brother Luo, I''m in the classroom now. I''m blocked by class two. They want to see you." Ping Guolv said anxiously on the other end of the phone. Rocco doesn''t have any good friends in the class. This flat fruit green is for the news link. He knows everyone by himself. Therefore, Luo Ke was also familiar with him, so he asked him to manage the class discipline on his behalf to prevent the students in the class from doing things that disturb the students'' reading. "See me? I''m busy. What do they want to do?" Rocco said discontentedly. Class two, like class one, is also a top class. People in two classes, especially the martial arts students in two classes, always look down on the students in other classes because they are the top martial arts students. "They heard that you defeated Ping Yifeng. They were very dissatisfied and wanted to challenge you." Ping Guolv explained. "Tomorrow, I have something else to do in the evening." Rocco looked at Miao Xiaoduo and said to the phone. He is ready to cook for Miao Xiaoduo today, but he doesn''t want to be disturbed by the people in class 2. At this time, a rough voice sounded at the other end of the phone, "Rocco, you have to come today, or you have to come if you don''t, otherwise Lin Jing can''t go, hehe!" "You moved Lin Jing?" Luo Ke said coldly. The people in class two are so bold that they dare to move even my woman. If they don''t teach a good lesson today, they will turn the world upside down in the future. "I''ve heard that you and Lin Jing are lovers? I haven''t paid attention to you before. Today I really want to know what kind of man can get such a beautiful woman as Lin Jing." The man on the other end of the phone said viciously. "If you dare to touch a hair of Lin Jing, I will return it ten times and a hundred times." Rocco warned and angrily hung up the phone. "What''s the matter? What happened?" Miao Xiaoduo looked worried. From the way Rocco talked just now, she knew that Rocco must have met something very angry. "I''ll go to Shanhai middle school. Will you play with me or stay at home?" Luo calmed down and said. As usual, he certainly wouldn''t want Miao Xiaoduo to follow, but now Miao Xiaoduo has a chronic terminal disease. She''s a little worried and leaves Miao Xiaoduo alone at home. People who get sick should go out more and relax, so that they can feel better. Chapter 70 After learning that Rocco was going to fight with people at school, Miao Xiaoduo decided to go with him. Luo Ke has changed a lot these days. She has a lot of doubts and wants to see with her own eyes how Luo fights. When he came to school, Rocco went straight to the classroom of class 6, grade 3, senior high school. At this time, class is over. There are almost no people in the corridor and classroom, while there are two incandescent lights in the classroom of class 6, grade 3, and several familiar figures shaking in the classroom. Ping Guolv saw Rocco as if he had seen the Savior. He smiled with joy and shouted, "brother Rocco, you''re finally here. We''ve been waiting so hard." At this time, he stood against the corner with a trace of blood on his face. It was obvious that he had been beaten. When Lin Jing heard the green voice, she also raised her head and showed a charming smile to Luo Ke. Luo Ke looked at the bruised flat fruit green and asked, "did you hurt the flat fruit green?" "I asked him to call you, but he refused, so I had to teach him a lesson." the monitor of class two said lightly. "I want you to kneel down and apologize to my friend immediately." Rocco said coldly. Pingguolv is his agent in Shanhai middle school. Whoever hits pingguolv''s face is hitting his face. If we don''t teach the monitor of class two a lesson this time, I''m afraid the monitor of class two will stand on his head and shit. "If you want me to apologize, you have to have this strength. I want to challenge you. If you beat me, I can apologize to you." Kun xucai sneered and disdained. Class two and class one are both key classes. He has long hated Ping Yifeng riding on his head. Since he lost the last competition to Ping Yifeng, he has been trying to practice his martial arts and improve his martial arts skills. He wants to have a peaceful competition in recent days. But what he didn''t expect was that a man named Rocco was killed on the way. He said that he awakened his martial arts talent and martial arts talent. He couldn''t wait to defeat Rocco to achieve the reputation of No. 1 in the whole school. He has seen a lot of geniuses, but in just a few days, he has changed from a liberal arts student to a person who practices tiger bone gun boxing to the level of harmony, which he has never seen before. He concluded that Rocco could defeat Ping Yifeng, perhaps by using some conspiracy that others could not see. Moreover, even if Rocco did not use intrigue to defeat Ping Yifeng, he was not afraid of Rocco. "You and the people in class two behind you want to challenge me?" Luo Ke looked at the people behind Kun xucai, as if he saw a big granary. "If you have no confidence in yourself and think you can''t beat me, it''s not impossible to fight with my brother." Kun xucai turned to look at the people behind him and smiled proudly. From Rocco''s reaction, he concluded that Rocco did not dare to fight him and wanted to compete with the people behind him. If the other students in class 2 beat Rocco, class 2 can completely step on the general and win glory for class 2 this time. Since he was defeated by Pingyi letter last semester, he held his breath and finally broke out today. "OK, I''ll start with the weakest of you. But I don''t think it''s fun to compete only. It''s only exciting to gamble. We didn''t play a game. The losers gave 10000 to the winners, how about it?" Rocco is determined to make a good profit this time. "OK, no problem. I heard that you won 40000 in a contest with those cowards in class 1 today. The money is nothing to me, but if I win 40000, let''s see who else in class 1 dares to be arrogant in front of the people in class 2." Kun xucai became more and more excited. The shameful day before the snow finally came. But at this time, a little brother behind him leaned over and whispered to him. Kun xucai suddenly realized it and immediately frowned and said. "I can''t finish a game. If most of the people behind me can''t beat you, won''t I be miserable?" He just thought that he could win Rocco''s 40000 yuan. He didn''t think that his little brother behind him might not be able to beat Rocco. After the man''s reminder, he finally woke up. Kun xucai, who responded, sneered and said sarcastically, "I heard you are very poor. Do you want to make money in this way? If you want to become a martial artist, you need not only talent, but also money. You''d better accept your life." After all, if you can beat Ping Yifeng, Kun xucai can''t underestimate it too much. "If you''re worried that the people in class 2 can''t beat me, I have a good idea. At first, people fight with me, and the people behind me fight with me, doubling the bet until I lose all my money." Rocco is good at persuasion. When Kun xucai heard the suggestion, his eyebrows widened and said with a smile: "this is a good suggestion. This is what you said. Then you can''t go back on it." Kun xucai thought Luo Ke was a fool and would come up with such a mentally retarded plan. After negotiation, they came to the duel platform of the school. Duel platform is a kind of venue derived from the new era. In order to stimulate the fighting spirit of martial arts students, the school allows students to compete in martial arts on campus. However, in order to prevent accidents among students, a venue such as duel platform has emerged. If students want to duel, they can come to the duel platform and apply to the martial arts teacher. After approval, they can duel. In order to prevent the death or serious injury of one party, the teacher will be present when the two sides duel, both as judges and ambulance personnel. The party agreed on the bet and came to the duel platform of the school. Hong Chenghui often invited Luo Ke to fight here before, but Luo Ke refused every time considering his strength. Therefore, he never came here before. But now it''s different. He has become a quasi martial artist and the whole school is invincible. When I came to the duel platform, I was not sad, but very excited. Kun xucai was followed by five people. The first bet was 10000, the second bet was 20000, the third bet was 40000... The sixth bet was 320000. If all goes well, he can win 630000 in six games. This is a huge sum of money for Rocco now. "Teacher, let''s fight here." Kun xucai came to the venue and said respectfully in front of a middle-aged man in his forties. "Empty dish, who are you going to duel with today?" the middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked kind. Kunxu cuisine is a man of the moment in Shanhai middle school. Before, he often asked someone to duel. He fought all the way and defeated most of the martial arts students in the school. Finally, he was defeated by Ping Yifeng. He was impressed with kunxu cuisine. Chapter 71 "Today, the object of my duel is Rocco, the monitor of class 6, grade 3 of senior high school." Kun xucai looked at Rocco behind him and said. "Oh?" the middle-aged man looked at Rocco and then said, "please go on. Take it easy and don''t use too much force." Most martial arts students come to the school''s training room for training. He has never seen Rocco and feels that Rocco is not a martial arts student. Like Kun xucai, one of the best martial arts students in the whole school, it is more than enough to fight a liberal arts student. In his heart, he had a trace of pity and sympathy for Rocco. "Don''t worry, near the teacher, I''ll let the weakest students in the class fight him first. If he wins them, I''ll go again." Seeing Jin xuyao''s worry, Kun xucai smiled and comforted. "Oh? He wants to challenge all of you alone? Is he a liberal arts student or a martial arts student?" Jin xuyao looked at Rocco again in surprise. Originally, I thought that Luo Ke had offended Kun xucai, causing Kun xucai to want revenge and drag him to the duel platform for martial arts competition, but now it seems that things are not so simple. A liberal arts student can hardly beat a martial arts student who has practiced martial arts for three years. Listen to the meaning of kunxu dish, as if this Luo might defeat the martial arts students of class 2. This shows that Rocco may also be a martial arts student. "Yes, he is a martial arts student who has just awakened his martial arts talent. He has also become the monitor of class 6. He thinks he is very powerful, so he wants to challenge us." Kun xucai raised his eyebrows and joked on his face. "You''re talking nonsense. It''s obviously that you deliberately pick up trouble and trouble brother Luo." when hearing kunxu''s gossip, pingguolv jumped out first to defend Luo Ke. He only talked to Rocco before, but now after Rocco left, he handed over the people in charge of the class to him, which made him feel trusted and deeply moved. When you hear that Rocco has been slandered, of course you have to stand up and defend Rocco. He has confidence in Rocco and believes that Rocco can defeat Kun xucai. "Shut up!" Kun xucai said to Jin xuyao with a smile after others exposed the lie. "Teacher Jin, I just want to challenge Rocco, but Rocco is unconvinced and wants to challenge our whole class. Don''t you think this is his arrogant performance?" After hearing what Kun Xu Cai said, Jin xuyao understood. Luo dared not accept the challenge of Kun Xu CAI. He wanted to pick up soft persimmons and pinch them, so he chose to challenge other martial artists in class 2. "In that case, there''s not much nonsense. Let''s start." Jin xuyao waved to the duel platform and motioned for the two people to go up. "Among the six of us, the person with the highest blood gas value is me, and the person with the lowest blood gas value is Zhao Taihui. Rocco, then compare with Zhao Taihui first." Kun xucai snorted coldly and said disdainfully. "No problem," Rocco nodded. "Rocco, be small." Lin Jing knows that Rocco defeated Ping Yifeng and has confidence in Rocco. "Luo Xiaoke, if you can''t fight, don''t hold on to that 10000 yuan and quickly admit defeat." Miao Xiaoduo said with concern. The martial artists in class 2 are all people with curly muscles. At first glance, they are people who often train for a long time. And he looked thin and weak, as if he could run away when the wind blew. "Look at me, go home and buy you meat." Luo Keyang raised his fist and looked like he was holding the winning ticket. At this time, he has made up his mind that today''s game will not only establish prestige in Shanhai middle school, but also let Miao Xiaoduo see his great changes. "Boy, you dare to pretend to force me when you are dying. See if I don''t beat you to your knees and beg for mercy!" Zhao Taihui jumped up and stood on the duel platform. "The game begins!" seeing that both of them are almost ready, Jin xuyao said. "Tai Hui, come on, beat the boy down!" "Tai Hui, you are a member of our key class. If you can''t even beat this boy, I despise you." "Come on, Tai Hui, we''re waiting for you to cheer us up." At the beginning of the game, the people of class 2 immediately cheered them on. Miao Xiaoduo, Lin Jing and Ping Guolu are unwilling to show weakness when they see the people in class 2. They cheer for Rocco loudly. "Luo Xiaoke, you are the best! Come on!" "Rocco, come on, you can win. I believe you." "Brother Luo, blow up these bullies in class 2 and win glory for class 6!" Zhao Taihui heard the cheering from the audience, smiled easily and rushed to Luo Ke. At the same time, he punched Luo Ke with his right hand. "Pa!" Before Zhao Taihui rushed to Rocco, Rocco slapped Zhao Taihui with lightning. With a loud and clear noise, Zhao Taihui burst out several teeth in his mouth, and the man also flew out of the duel field. "This... Is too terrible?" Jin xuyao was stunned and spit out such a sentence for a long time. General students compete in martial arts. If one party uses too much force, he will stop it in time and can stop it in time. But just now he didn''t react at all, Zhao Taihui flew out of the field, which was too fast. This strength is estimated to be equal to kunxu cuisine. "Why is this guy so fast?" "One slap can fan a fierce man of more than 150 kilograms like Zhao Taihui?" "Did he defeat Ping Yifeng not by speculation, but by real strength?" Several people in class two were so surprised that they opened their mouths and could put a duck egg into them. Only Ping Guolv and Lin Jing didn''t react so much. They were stunned for a second and cheered immediately. "Great, Rocco, you''re so good!" "Rocco, you''re great!" Miao Xiaoduo was just worried that Rocco would fail. After all, Rocco was a war slag in her eyes. But the scene just now made a complete change in her impression of Rocco. She had believed that what Rocco said this afternoon was true. From this moment on, she also believed that Rocco would be able to cure the disease. "Next." Rocco clapped his hands lightly and hooked his fingers to the people in class two. "This boy has a little strength, and the next one should be careful." Zhao Taihui wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and reminded him. "I''ll be careful and definitely beat this boy." a young man in a plaid shirt jumped onto the duel platform. "Come on, this boy reacts a little fast. Maybe the fit is really high. Be careful." Kun xucai reminded. The slap of Rocco was so fast that people couldn''t see how Rocco slapped Zhao Taihui. This shows that Rocco''s reaction speed is really fast, and ordinary martial artists can''t compete at all. Before, I heard that Rocco''s fit reached 200%. He still couldn''t believe it. Now he really believes it. Chapter 72 However, even if Rocco''s fit reaches 200%, kunxu food is not afraid. A person who has just awakened his martial arts talent, even if he has a high degree of fit and has not undergone long-term martial arts training, his blood gas value must be very low. As long as he doesn''t let the other party get into the loophole, he can knock the other party down with one punch. This is equivalent to fighting, facing a fast and flexible person, as long as he has absolute power, he can still defeat the other party. But he was not satisfied for three seconds. The martial arts student in the class wearing a plaid shirt was kicked in the abdomen by Rocco again, fell off the duel platform, covered his stomach and groaned in pain. "Xiaohu, why are you so careless and hit by him again?" Kun xucai asked incredulously. Just now Rocco''s foot was as fast as the wind. He only saw a figure flying on the stage, and then the small lake was kicked off the duel platform. "Brother Cai, the boy is too fast and powerful. I''m not his opponent at all. I guess only you can beat him among the six of us." the checked shirt covered his stomach and explained painfully. "So strong?" at this time, several people in class 2 realized the seriousness of the matter. Perhaps, Rocco is really not as thin as it looks, but really has strength. "In that case, I have to go out." Kun xucai took off his coat and exposed eight abdominal muscles. His muscles are healthy wheat color, and his muscles are twisted, giving people a sense of oppression. "Sample, it''s not enough for me to fight like you. I''m in a hurry. Let''s go together." Rocco hooked his little finger and said disdainfully. "You... Rocco, don''t be too arrogant!" hearing Rocco say so, Kun xucai was so angry that he almost vomited blood. In Shanhai middle school, he didn''t lose anyone except Ping one. Even if Ping Yifeng faces him, he should be careful and dare not be so arrogant. "Brother Cai, since he said let''s go together, we will go together regardless of how much we bully and how little we bully." the young man who was just kicked out said. The kick kicked him in the stomach, and he felt the tumult and pain in his stomach. This foot has a force of at least 1000 kilograms. In the face of such a strong man, Xu kunxu may not be able to fight. Besieging is a good way. "Brother Cai, let''s go together. He has hurt our two brothers." "Yes, he is arrogant. Let''s go together. We won and won''t be ashamed." Seeing that Kun Xu''s food also took into account his face, several other people in class 2 advised him. Kun xucai was still hesitant. He felt that the monitor of class two was ashamed to lead the martial arts students of four key classes to beat an ordinary class. "Luo Ke is really strong. Let''s have a try together." Jin xuyao suggested. For Rocco, he didn''t have a big accident. Ordinary martial arts students may not see it, but he is a quasi martial artist close to a star martial artist. He has a clearer understanding of Rocco''s speed and power than ordinary people. Rocco just slapped and kicked. It was easy to hit, but his strength was amazing. Moreover, from his observation, he found that Rocco didn''t use all his strength when hitting people, but just took the other party off the duel platform. Such a strong man, Kun xucai is not his opponent. Maybe only the people of class two can have some chances of winning. "OK." when he heard what Jin xuyao said, Kun xucai didn''t have the slightest concern. He jumped up, jumped onto the duel platform and waved to the students of class 2 under the stage, "brothers, let''s go together." Three other uninjured people in class 2 also jumped onto the duel platform and looked nervously at Rocco. After seeing the two duels between Rocco and wukesheng, they have a clearer understanding of Rocco''s force value. They know that Rocco''s ability to defeat Ping Yifeng does not depend on any tricks, but on absolute strength. "Luo Xiaoke, you should be careful when you fight so many people alone." Miao Xiaoduo warned with some worry. Miao Xiaoduo was worried about such a thin young man surrounded by four strong men on the duel platform. Rocco was a man who never fought before. Now she challenges so many people, which makes her have to worry. "It''s okay. These people are just like children in my eyes. I beat one down at a time." Rocco said carelessly. "Don''t brag! You must not be careless and treat these four people well." Miao Xiaoduo didn''t believe Luo Ke was so powerful. Just two duels, she did see the power of Rocco, but she was still worried. In the four years between the two brothers and sisters, Rocco has never fought with anyone else. It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, nor that no one annoys him, but that he knows that fighting costs a lot of money. Lose in hospital, win in prison. Whether he wins or loses, it will delay his making money. Since he had his sister, he had a heavy burden on him. He knew that he could not have an accident or fall down. He knew that he would work hard to earn money, study hard, live hard and make a good life for himself and his sister. "Don''t worry, it''s okay." Rocco smiled and waved his hand. "Little sister, don''t be afraid. I believe Rocco can win." Ping Guolu comforted. Looking at Miao Xiaoduo''s nervous face, she was worried that Miao Xiaoduo would cry. Miao Xiaoduo looks seven or eight years old. He is young and delicate. He has a small face. He is very cute. People can''t help but love him at a glance. Lin Jing knows that this little girl who looks only seven or eight years old is actually eleven years old. But Ping Guolv didn''t know. He thought Miao Xiaoduo was really only seven or eight years old, so he wanted to pull Miao Xiaoduo until he was broken. Unfortunately, Miao Xiaoduo didn''t want to be held by him. His petite body dodged lightly, dodged aside and said angrily. "What do you want? Little Coyote!" "I''m afraid you''re afraid. I want to hug you. Come on, little girl, darling, if my brother holds you, you won''t be afraid." Ping Guolu said with a smile. He thought the little girl was afraid of strangers. "Roll!" Miao Xiaoduo glanced at him and said simply and rudely. With that, she came to Lin Jing, took Lin Jing''s hand and looked at Ping Guolv warily. "Ping Guolu, don''t come here. Miao Xiaoduo doesn''t like you." Lin Jing glared at Ping Guolu and said. "Well, I''m afraid she''s afraid, so I want to hug her." I touched my nose and said in a light green chat. "Miao Xiaoduo is already eleven years old. If you want to hold someone else, they will not agree." Lin Jing explained that pingguolv didn''t mean any harm. "Ah? She is already eleven years old?" Ping Guolu was stunned. Chapter 73 Ping Bulu saw Miao Xiaoduo''s young face and height of about 1.3 meters. She never thought that Miao Xiaoduo was 11 years old. He always thought Miao Xiaoduo was only seven or eight years old. In the past, Miao Xiaoduo was often misunderstood by people about his age. He was not surprised. He ignored Ping Guolv and focused on the duel on the duel platform. Four martial arts students surrounded Rocco from four directions and stared at Rocco as if they were going to peel Rocco''s skin. As Jin xuyao announced the start of the final, the four of class 2 raised their fists and attacked Rocco from all directions. "Bang bang!" Several fists to the sound of meat, several people in class 2 collided together, while Rocco easily rushed out of the four people''s circle, and then kicked Kun xucai off the duel platform before they reacted. Catch the thief and catch the king first. Rocco''s move immediately served as a warning to the remaining three people. The three are already alert to Rocco and have deep fear. As martial arts students, they have never dealt with such a clever person. Where is human speed? This is clearly the wind speed, even faster than the wind speed. "Do you still want to fight?" Luo Ke glanced at Kun xucai crying under the stage and said disdainfully. Just kicked Kun Xu Cai, but he saw it right and kicked him on the knee bone of Kun Xu CAI. After that foot, he clearly heard the sound of bone fracture. What he didn''t expect was that Kun xucai would cry so loudly as a martial arts student in the key class and a person who practices martial arts all year round. If a big man cries like this, why don''t you nod your face? "Brother Cai, what''s the matter with you?" the three martial arts students on the stage said with concern. "Luo Ke, take it easy. Kun xucai has been broken by you." after checking Kun xucai''s injury, Jin xuyao said with some dissatisfaction. He hoped that every student would come to the duel and stop without casualties. One hundred sets of kunxu dishes were broken by Luo Ke. Even if they can be cured before the martial arts exam, it will affect the exam of kunxu dishes. With one move, Luo Ke kicked Kun xucai off the duel platform and made Kun xucai cry so miserable. The three people on the stage were ready to admit defeat. If they surrender and admit defeat directly, they will lose face at most, but if they continue to fight tenaciously, they may also be broken. Under modern medical conditions, even if a fracture is broken, it can be cured quickly, but it will still have a great impact on martial arts practice. The martial arts exam will be held in a few days. They can''t because the duel affects the martial arts exam. "Teacher, I will." Rocco pressed his finger joints, made a "creak creak" sound, and smiled at the three people on the stage. "Rocco, i... I won''t fight, I admit defeat." a person in class 2 was scared and his legs could not help shaking. Luo Ke promised that the martial arts training teacher would be lighter, but when his eyes were fixed on people, he revealed his strong ruthlessness. If this continues, it is estimated that it will be worse than kunxu food. "How dare you admit defeat? You traitor!" the other man was even more frightened when he heard the man admit defeat. He is already afraid of three to one. Now two to one, there is no chance of winning. The other man said "I admit defeat", and his body quickly jumped off the duel platform. "You can fight alone." the young man who just said that he had lost jumped off the duel platform. "Why are you so counselling? Oh, I can only jump." the last man jumped off the duel platform. He is also very afraid of Rocco. He just feels that he has no face to admit defeat. Now he has the first two people as an example, and he has no shame. Anyway, he was the last to admit defeat. This is a bitch and a memorial archway. Perfect! "Today''s competition, all of you in class 2 lost. Give me the money." Rocco was also unambiguous and said. This competition, this is to hold the purpose of making money, there is no shame. "Money... We have no money." the people in class 2 remembered that they had to pay if they lost. Before and Luo Ke bet on Kun Xu Cai, they just followed Kun Xu CAI to deal with Luo Ke. If kunxu dish wins, they may share some money when they are happy, but if kunxu dish loses, they don''t have to pay. This is equivalent to the difference between employees and bosses. But now kunxu food has been treated in the hospital. It''s their turn to solve the problem of money. "No money, do you want to cheat?" Rocco''s face was cold. "No, no, no, brother Luo, we don''t have money, but brother CAI has. I''ll call him immediately." a person in class 2 quickly opened the phone and called Kun xucai. "Hey, brother Cai, how''s your injury... A fracture? A broken kneecap? You need to be treated in the hospital for two days to recover? Then you get well and we''ll come to see you right away, but... Luo Ke told us to lose and ask you to transfer money to him... Brother Cai, you can scold me, but you know what will happen if you don''t give Luo Ke money..." As the man spoke, his confidence became weaker and weaker, but he finally solved the problem. Hung up the phone. Within a few minutes, Rocco received a 630000 transfer. With the remaining 10000 yuan, he now has 640000 yuan. Now he wants to upgrade his medical skills most. He immediately spent 50000 of the money he won to exchange it for 5000 wealth values, and upgraded advanced medical skills to expert medical skills. Then he spent another 100000 to upgrade expert medicine to master medicine. It took 150000 to upgrade from master medicine to purgatory medicine. It cost 300000 to upgrade from purgatory level medicine to Zen master level medicine. With the continuous upgrading, Luo Ke felt that a variety of medical knowledge, western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, filled his mind like food, making him feel very full and satisfied. At the same time, he had only 40000 left. The money he got was spent without covering the heat. Luo Ke was moved and reluctant, but he was relieved to think of the medical knowledge in his mind. What is this 600000 for Miao Xiaoduo? Before Miao Xiaoduo got sick, he always wanted to make money and make himself and his family natural and unrestrained. However, after knowing that Miao Xiaoduo had a terminal disease, he realized that health is important in living in this world. Money is a kind of thing. You can''t bring it when you live or take it when you die. Living healthy and happy is the purpose of life! "Luo Xiaoke, it''s silly to earn so much money for the first time?" Miao Xiaoduo joked when he looked at Luo Ke in a daze. Chapter 74 "Ah?" Rocco recovered from the system, turned to Miao Xiaoduo and said with a smile, "no, no, let''s go home and buy you meat." He now has Zen master level integrated Chinese and Western medicine, and then up to the king level and God level. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. He looked at Miao Xiaoduo and found that the current medical skills still can''t treat Miao Xiaoduo''s disease and can only continue to make money. However, his current medical skills are much better than those in ordinary hospitals. He can make money by treating people through medical skills. King level medical skill can be upgraded with only 50000 wealth value. 50000 wealth value, that is, 500000 soft sister coins. Now he has such advanced medical skills, he is very confident in himself. He believes that 55 soft sister coins will be earned soon. "Good." Miao Xiaoduo cheered, laughing like a child. Today''s events show that pingguolv''s strength is still too weak. It is difficult to act as his own agent. Therefore, Luo Ke called Hong Chenghui and asked him to be pingguolv''s younger brother to help manage the things in the class and resist the harassment of class 6 students by other classes. Hong Chenghui must be very unwilling in his heart, but he didn''t dare to resist in the face of Rocco. He could only nod and promise. Back home, Rocco made Miao Xiaoduo her favorite braised meat. They didn''t have classes tomorrow. They bought some beer and had a good meal. They didn''t finish until more than 11 p.m. The next day, at six o''clock sharp, Rocco woke up just after dawn. When people have something on their mind, they wake up earlier. Luo Ke didn''t go to class now, but he wanted to earn money to upgrade his medical skills. He got up early, put on his clothes, folded his quilt, had breakfast downstairs and rushed to the first hospital of Shanhai city. When he reached the hospital, it was only more than seven o''clock. Rocco opened the virtual keyboard of his watch and began to search for some information about chronic bone atrophy. Time flies. It''s almost eight o''clock soon. Gu Yuxuan also comes to the hospital to work. When she sees Luo Ke sitting in front of the office, she asks in surprise. "Rocco, why are you here?" "Sorry, I came here today to ask you for a favor." Rocco scratched his head. I''m always bothering Gu Yuxuan. I''m a little embarrassed. Especially when Gu Yuxuan only knew him for a few days. "You are Cheng Linglong''s favorite student. Just tell me if you have any difficulties. If you are embarrassed," Gu Yuxuan said generously. It can be seen that Cheng Linglong cares about the student. As long as she can help, she will try her best to help. "Well, that''s great. I came here today to find a job in the hospital. I want you to introduce me." Since Gu Yuxuan has said so, Rocco has nothing to be ashamed of. Besides, in order to cure Miao Xiaoduo''s disease and let his sister live a better life, how can he be a little cheeky? "Looking for a job in the hospital?" Gu Yuxuan said with surprise. "Most hospital jobs need professional skills. You haven''t studied medicine and should be incompetent. I think what you can do is sweep the floor. I can arrange this for you. But I think if you want to make money, you should make more money by doing other things." Interns working in the first hospital of Shanhai city are graduate students from key universities. People like Rocco who haven''t graduated from high school can only come to the hospital as cleaners. She knows that Miao Xiaoduo is ill. Luo Ke may want to make more money to treat his sister, but there is no way for her to change the hospital system. "My medical skills are OK. Can you recommend me? I want to be a doctor in your hospital." Rocco pleaded. He has confidence in his medical skills. However, he knew that he did not have a doctor''s qualification certificate and that ordinary hospitals would not recognize his medical skills. "Well... I''m really sorry, I can''t help you." Gu Yuxuan was a little embarrassed. Yesterday, Luo Ke came to her to help find medical books, which shows that Luo Ke doesn''t know medicine at all. How can such a person who doesn''t even know medical books come to the hospital as a doctor or nurse? Doctors are kind-hearted, and every doctor should be responsible for patients. If anyone goes to treat the patient, he is not treating the patient, but killing him. "I''m very good at medicine. If you give me a patient, I''ll treat you." Rocco suggested. "No." Gu Yuxuan shook her head firmly. After that, she couldn''t bear to refuse Rocco like this. She said, "I know you, the head of the martial arts school. With such a high degree of fit, I can go there part-time." Luo Ke has done many part-time jobs. He knows very well that part-time jobs earn very little money. He is so good at medicine now. It''s not a waste of talents to do part-time jobs. Seeing Gu Yuxuan''s determination not to let go, Luo Ke had to retreat and ask for the second place. He said, "it''s really not good. I can sweep the floor in the hospital." Sweeping the floor in the hospital, you may meet some patients. If you cure yourself, you can become an official doctor here. Gu Yuxuan thought that Luo Ke would retreat if she refused so resolutely, but she didn''t expect Luo Ke to be so stubborn. Sighed, she said helplessly, "well, I''ll take you to the logistics office to report." "OK, thank you, doctor Gu." Rocco nodded happily. If you keep the green mountains, you won''t be afraid of no firewood. As long as you can stay in the hospital, you will have the opportunity to show your medical skills. "The salary in the hospital logistics department is only two thousand soft younger sister dollars a month. Can you accept it?" Taking Luo Ke to the logistics department, Gu Yuxuan asked. "Yes, as long as I can work in the hospital, I can accept any lower salary." Rocco nodded again and again. As long as your medical skills are recognized by everyone, money will come naturally. Why care about this small profit in front of you? "OK." listen to Luo Ke''s determination, Gu Yuxuan also made up her mind to find someone she didn''t want to see for Luo Ke. They came to the office door in the corner of the top floor of the hospital. There are three scarlet letters "logistics department" written on the door. A 20-year-old young man with a cigarette in his mouth is crossing his legs and concentrating on playing computer games. During working hours, I smoked and played games in the hospital. Rocco''s impression of this man was suddenly bad. However, Gu Yuxuan seemed to be used to it. She knocked on the door and said, "Jiang Xianxin, are the temporary cleaners in our hospital full?" The young man was playing a game. Hearing Gu Yuxuan''s voice, he immediately raised his head and looked at the two people at the door in surprise. Then he immediately put out his cigarette, stood up and smiled. "Yuxuan, you''re here. Haven''t seen you for a long time!" Chapter 75 Luo Ke saw that Jiang Xianxin only looked at Gu Yuxuan and his eyes were almost staring out. Obscene, quite obscene! Then he said hello and didn''t answer. He smiled at Gu Yuxuan. Gu Yuxuan was impatient: "ask you, are we full of cleaners? See if you can add another person." "Of course, others say that as long as it is recommended by Yuxuan, it will be OK!" Jiang Xianxin vowed. Gu Yuxuan turned to Luo Ke and said, "then stay and try. If you can''t, go to me again." Rocco nodded: "don''t worry, I have no problem." Then Gu Yuxuan said to Jiang Xianxin, "his name is Luo Ke. Let him try first. I''ll go back to the office." "OK Yuxuan, don''t worry about giving me the person!" Jiang Xianxin is still looking at Gu Yuxuan''s back and waving. When Gu Yuxuan was gone, Jiang Xianxin''s eyes turned to Luo Ke: "do you... Know Gu Yuxuan very well?" That''s what I asked. Rocco thought he was going to ask questions about his work. "Not very familiar." Luo Ke quickly denied that he didn''t want to make trouble for Gu Yuxuan. "Don''t pretend. Gu Yuxuan is not so enthusiastic. She doesn''t bother to look at people she doesn''t know, but she helps you contact the work." Jiang Xianxin obviously didn''t believe it. "Hey, boy, how about you ask her out for me tonight?" "What did you ask her for?" "It''s normal to come out for dinner." Of course, Luo Ke knew what Jiang Xianxin was thinking and shook his head directly: "I said I didn''t know her well and couldn''t make an appointment." "You don''t want to help, do you?" Jiang Xianxin immediately pulled down his face. "No, I''m not familiar. I can''t help." Rocco said faintly. He didn''t believe he dared to push people back. With Jiang Xianxin''s mind, he was afraid to push people back to offend Gu Yuxuan. Then Jiang Xianxin sneered, "you, clean the toilet." "Cleaning the toilet?" Luo Ke thought about it. It doesn''t matter. It''s not impossible. He asked, "which toilets do you sweep?" "Start from the first floor and sweep up. You can sweep several until they are clean!" Jiang Xianxin said coldly. "OK, I''ll go." Rocco smiled faintly and agreed. Jiang Xianxin is bluffing the newcomers. It''s impossible for Luo Ke to clean all the toilets in the hospital alone. Generally, it is managed in layers. This is a hospital, which has high requirements for environmental cleanliness. Once something goes wrong, a newcomer can''t stop the responsibility. Jiang Xianxin must bear his responsibility. Other people can''t bear it. Besides, how dare you say that you let someone clean all the toilets alone? He absolutely dare not. The hospital is not his. Let Rocco manage it alone. What do you want the rest of you to do? So Luo can go safely, but you joke about the health of the hospital to see who is miserable in the end. Rocco went slowly. First go to the toilet on the first floor. There are several on the first floor. Let''s start with the one next to the clinic. Rocco slowly went in with his hands on his back and went into the men''s room. Only then did he find that he had forgotten his tools and didn''t take his rubber gloves, so he came out again. The men''s and women''s toilets are opposite. At this time, a tall beauty in professional clothes came out of the women''s toilet. Rocco left in a hurry, and they collided directly. Fortunately, Rocco grabbed each other''s hand and stabilized the beauty. "Why are you in such a hurry?" the beauty was angry. "I''m sorry, are you all right?" Rocco grabbed each other''s hand and stared at people all the time. The beauty blushed at him and was embarrassed: "I''m also wrong. I don''t pay much attention to walking." Rocco nodded: "patients are not as good as healthy people. It''s understandable." Beauty thought he was a doctor, but she was surprised to see such a young doctor for the first time. This is not an ordinary beauty. She is the president of a large enterprise. Her name is Youya Ning. She has the style of a strong woman at work. Ordinary people can''t deceive her. Listening to Luo Ke''s words, she has the style of an old doctor. She was curious: "are you a doctor?" At this age, I haven''t graduated from high school. Doctors have to go to college for many years. Luo Ke didn''t directly deny it. He said to you Yaning, "you''re a little serious. Menstrual pneumothorax needs to be treated in time." "Did you see it directly?" Youya Ning asked in surprise. "Watch, hear, ask and cut. Do you feel chest tightness, cough and dyspnea?" "Yes, yes, there are such situations. Eh, you have such skills when you are young?" Luo laughed and said, "look, I''m taking your pulse." Their hands were still holding together. Youya Ning blushed and hurriedly took her hand back. Luo Ke felt sorry for a while. It felt really good, but the medical level was really strong. He felt his pneumothorax. You ya Ning said suspiciously, "but my examination didn''t say there was pneumothorax." "That''s normal. Most hospitals are examined by western medicine. You can''t detect it unless you take a film." Luo Kezheng said, Jiang Xianxin came here. "What are you doing here? It''s not fast..." Yelling at Luo Ke, Jiang Xianxin saw you Yaning. He knew you and said hello: "president you, why are you here?" You ya Ning didn''t know him, but she said to Luo Ke, "my disease was diagnosed by Dr. Jiang. Do you mean he was misdiagnosed?" Dr. Jiang? Jiang Xianxin immediately knew who it was. It was Jiang Taifeng, Youya Ning''s attending doctor. "Don''t talk nonsense, you boy. What nonsense do you say when sweeping the toilet? You know a fart!" Jiang Xianxin scolded. Rocco did not answer, raised his feet and left with a disdainful smile. If this beauty is really something, she won''t be so ignorant. She must understand. Sure enough, Youya Ning grabbed Rocco and said, "little brother, as a doctor, you can''t be irresponsible. Since you see my disease, you have to make it clear." Jiang Xianxin came to persuade him, "Mr. you, don''t believe this boy. He''s talking nonsense." Youya Ning won''t trust any experts. Just now Luo Ke was right about her symptoms, but Dr. Jiang didn''t mention them. How can people who can be President be so easy to deceive, so Youya Ning instinctively felt that Luo Ke might be right. "How can I treat it?" she asked Rocco. "Hey, you..." Jiang Xianxin couldn''t help it. He didn''t dare say you Yaning, but said to Luo Ke, "don''t talk nonsense. Wait here. I''ll call Dr. Jiang to see if you''re still fooling the public. Can I let the police station catch you, believe it or not?" He said and left. Rocco said calmly, "beauty, let''s talk in the hall." The opportunity is coming. The bigger Jiang Xianxin makes, the better. Chapter 76 After a while, doctor Jiang came. This is Jiang Taifeng, Jiang Xianxin''s uncle, with a gloomy face. Came over and looked at Rocco and asked coldly, "what''s going on?" Before Rocco could speak, Youya Ning said angrily, "I still ask, you''re a doctor. What''s the matter with you? Why haven''t you been diagnosed?" Facing you Yaning, Jiang Taifeng didn''t dare to look like this. He quickly changed his respectful face and said, "president you, calm down. Our hospital is professional and can''t make any mistakes. Don''t listen to people." Jiang Xianxin interrupted with a smile: "yes, that boy is a toilet sweeper." "What, cleaning the toilet?" Jiang Taifeng sank again when he heard this sentence. "Jiang Xianxin, what''s the matter with you? How can you keep such people? Is the hospital a place where you can talk nonsense? Hurry up and drive them out." Jiang Xianxin hesitated a little. It''s no problem to rush people like this. After all, Rocco hasn''t joined the post, but it''s not worth offending Gu Yuxuan. Everything else is easy to say, but Gu Yuxuan is a big deal. Such a beautiful woman can''t get it if she doesn''t hurry. Now it seems that his uncle''s success is just a misdiagnosis, not a life-long event. "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Taifeng felt that his nephew was dawdling. At this time, Rocco said, "pneumothorax is not a small problem. If it is not treated in time, something big will happen." Jiang Taifeng said angrily, "nonsense again, security guard, where''s security..." Youya Ning also began to hesitate. Is this boy just a cleaner? Is it possible that he is talking nonsense? What he is ill is harmful to his own body. You can''t listen to people''s nonsense. You have to have a basis. Luo Ke also saw Youya Ning''s hesitation. Normally, an individual would not believe a toilet sweeper. He would certainly believe a doctor. Who would have thought that such a young man has high medical skills? So Rocco said, "it''s so simple. You''ll know it right away." Since she is a boss, she can''t hesitate to take a film. It''s related to her health. She doesn''t hesitate to have a physical examination right away. Sure enough, Youya Ning immediately said, "that''s it, Dr. Jiang. I''ll take a film." "Yes, if President you is willing to spend this effort." Jiang Taifeng doesn''t believe Luo Ke at all. A toilet sweeper believes what he says casually. Where is the face of the attending doctor? Although according to medical theory, it is possible that such cases will indeed occur, it can''t be said that there will be any. Youya Ning will go to make a film. If there is an arrangement, it will be done soon. After shooting, Jiang Taifeng also took time to see it. He wanted to show his superiority in front of you Yaning. Why don''t you believe me, a senior doctor, and a boy with no hair? I was cheated this time. But Youya Ning came over with the film, threw it to Jiang Taifeng and said, "Dr. Jiang, what are you looking at?" Jiang Taifeng was so surprised that he couldn''t say anything: "this... Really has pneumothorax. No, it''s impossible!" "As a doctor, why are you so irresponsible? I want to see your Dean!" you Yaning is not a good person to provoke. "No, that boy is really nonsense. Even if there is such a thing, he is blind." Jiang Taifeng vowed. So the trouble broke out again. They all went to the hall to find Rocco. Rocco was still waiting here, but this time the matter was more complicated. The Dean called, an old doctor with white hair, and Gu Yuxuan came at the same time. "Dean, it''s not my negligence. Who could have thought it would be like this." Jiang Taifeng explained to the dean. The Dean just shook his head: "this is also negligence. We should pay attention to the concurrent diseases." Jiang Taifeng also refused: "but the boy is too nonsense. He didn''t make a film. Did he see it like this?" Indeed, if Rocco is really blind, he doesn''t have much ability. He''s just lucky. At this time, Luo Ke looked at Youya Ning and said, "look, hear and ask. I saw that this sister''s face was bad, and then I cut my pulse. Why is it nonsense and asked about her condition? If you don''t believe it, ask this sister." Youya Ning said definitely, "yes, the symptoms he said are completely right. Doctor Jiang said I had a cold before." Jiang Taifeng was worried: "what do you know? How can pneumothorax be diagnosed by pulse diagnosis!" "Taifeng!" The Dean stopped Jiang Taifeng. "You don''t care if you don''t understand this department. Traditional Chinese medicine can really diagnose the pulse." "Ah?" Jiang Taifeng was silly. Is there such a thing? Isn''t it amazing? It''s really amazing. The Dean thought it was amazing. He asked Rocco, "young man, if you have decades of experience, maybe I will believe you, but at your age... Have you graduated from high school? How can you have experience in treating diseases?" Gu Yuxuan, who was standing on the side, was stupid just now. Luo Ke told her that she was very good at medicine. She thought she was bragging. In general, I can''t believe it. I have to study medicine for more than seven or eight years in college. This boy is only a junior in Senior High School When the dean asked, Gu Yuxuan said, "Dean, Luo Ke recommended himself to the hospital. He said he had high medical skills." "Well, it turns out that you have something to say first. It''s also a personal talent." the Dean was a little surprised. It''s not impossible to study with an experienced elder, so he said: "unfortunately, you don''t have a qualification certificate. You can''t see a doctor in the hospital. Otherwise, you keep it first. I''ll arrange to take a qualification certificate later?" After a while, Rocco can''t wait and hesitates. He can''t spend it here. Youya Ning said, "what else do you test? It''s not a good place to stay here." "Hey, Mr. you, how can you say that? Some of our doctors don''t have a strong sense of responsibility, but they can''t represent all." The dean said reluctantly, and then stared at Jiang Taifeng. Jiang Taifeng didn''t dare to be arrogant in front of the dean and kept his head down. At this time, you ya Ning said, "what''s your name, little brother?" "My name is Rocco," Rocco said. "Rocco, don''t stay. Go with your sister. You''re so capable. Where are you going?" Youya Ning couldn''t help but say, and directly pulled Rocco out. "Hey, you..." the Dean stretched out his hand and couldn''t stop it. Then he turned and pointed to Jiang Taifeng and said, "you, go back and write an inspection to see your attitude." Luo Ke, who was pulled out, said to you Yaning, "sister you, you still have to be cured. You can go as soon as you say." You ya Ning was also confused. She wondered, "can''t you cure me?" "Yes, I can, but I want to use a needle. The part of the needle is a little awkward." "This..." Rocco still recommends hospital treatment. The part is not only embarrassing, but also dangerous near the heart. Chapter 77 It''s actually acupuncture. Youya Ning didn''t expect Luo Ke to be so young. But she also felt embarrassed and shook her head and said, "don''t worry, I know the dean. It doesn''t matter to come back another day. Let them reflect first. This behavior is really hateful." "But, sister you, why did you pull me out?" Luo Ke didn''t understand. "Get in the car first." Youya Ning got into the car first, opened the co driver''s door and let Luo Ke come up, and then asked, "you want to stay in the hospital so much, just want to make money in a hurry, but you have to wait without a qualification certificate. Go to work there." Good is good. It''s nice to work with a beautiful sister, but Rocco always feels a little sudden. However, you Yaning is right. The hospital is relatively formal. He can''t do anything without qualification certificate. So he came to Youya Ning''s company. On the 17th floor of Shanhai building, Rocco followed. A group of employees looked at Rocco strangely. Youya Ning took him into the office. After they went in, the employees whispered. "What''s the matter? You always like this one?" "Before so many men were rejected, I thought she didn''t like men." "But that''s too small. You always have this taste..." Outside the discussion was in full swing. In the office, Youya Ning led Luo Ke to the sofa to sit down and pour water by herself. Rocco looked around. It was a big office. It seemed that the company was running very successfully, but what could he do here. This is an advertising company. Why don''t you enter the advertising design? He knows a little. The disciplines involved include art design, copywriting, psychology "Ding Dong, did you enter the design and marketing of low-level advertising?" It''s OK. Luo Ke is a little stunned again, but he decisively chose to enter, but it seems useless. What he''s worried about now is medical skills. He has to treat Miao Xiaoduo. At least he won''t let his condition deteriorate. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: quasi martial artist (can be upgraded, and requires 100000 points of wealth) Aura fit: 200% Blood gas value: 60 Zen master level medical skill + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 50000 points) Initial stage of circular melting forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Basic eight pole avalanche fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Intermediate pharmaceutics + (basic pharmaceutics is perfectly controlled, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 5000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Low and micro advertising design and marketing + (it can be upgraded to basic advertising design and marketing, and the wealth value needs 500 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Yuanrong tiger bone gun fist + (can be upgraded but not recommended, wealth value needs 50000 points) World history + (full control), rhythm music + (full control), prehistoric Science + (full control) The upgrade requirement is low. Do you want to upgrade it? Luo Ke calculated that he still has about 40000 yuan, and he owes 20000 yuan on his credit card. There is not much left, but at present, it is impossible to go to the hospital for the time being. So it''s good to do it here first. Learning these things may help. Anyway, I''m not idle. There''s too much money for upgrading. Just waiting is definitely not enough. This is also a money making skill. So Luo Ke chose to upgrade, rose to the intermediate level, consumed 5000 soft sister coins, gritted his teeth and rose again, and went out for 10000 So far, he has little money left, but it seems to be worth it. The cost is relatively small. He will be upgraded to the highest level twice. Having such a set of skills can also be regarded as dealing with Youya Ning. Anyway, it''s a job now and I''ll have money to get it back right away. This time, advertising design and marketing are already advanced, and Rocco has confidence in his heart. Youya Ning came over with a glass of water: "Rocco, have a glass of water first." "Thank you... President you." Rocco felt a little restrained. "Why do you call me sister you? I''m so outsider." Youya Ning said angrily. Luo Ke also said, "sister you, your company seems very good." Youya Ning smiled and said, "what''s good? So you''re very satisfied? If you''re satisfied, stay and follow me in the future. In this way, I''ll arrange a position for you as a department manager, public relations department 2, but this department hasn''t been fully established. There''s no one under your hand. It''s just right. Give me a part-time personal doctor." "Well... No one does anything. In fact, I can," Rocco said. He just raised his skills to the highest level. Why can''t he use it? The whole department is a person. What can he do? Youya Ning said with a smile, "I''m also going to open a new department. There will be someone after a while. You can take charge first. You can also see what business you have. This is your department fund. You take it first." Then she took a card and Rocco was stunned. "There is one million yuan in it. As your activity fund, it can be regarded as my resettlement fee for you." Youya Ning explained again. "How can this be? Don''t you need to apply for all the funds?" Luo Ke asked puzzled. Youya Ning smiled: "this is the first time. You don''t have to apply. You can talk about others after you enter the job." You Yaning is not afraid that Luo Ke will run away. First of all, she thinks Luo Ke is really capable and must want to do something big. Second, she gets a reminder from Luo Ke in the hospital. She wanted to thank him and just changed a way. Rocco thinks it''s exaggerated. It''s also that Youya Ning''s career is too successful. However, Youya Ning''s identity may be different. From Youya Ning''s previous actions, Luo Ke thinks she has other confidence. But the money can''t be taken away. Luo Ke has to try to upgrade 500000 soft sister coins to King level medicine. Miao Xiaoduo''s condition can''t be allowed to deteriorate any more. At least we should see some hope. Now Rocco has almost no money left. If he wants to rise as soon as possible, he has to take this million. At most, he will work hard to help Youya Ning and earn it back. That''s why he upgraded advertising design and marketing. Thinking of this, Rocco was also calm and said to you Yaning, "sister you, in that case, I''ll go through the entry formalities, but now... I haven''t got my graduation certificate." "It doesn''t matter. You go. I''ll just say hello." Youya Ning said with a smile. She didn''t expect Luo to do anything, but Luo Ke''s medical skill was so magical that she wanted to keep it. I haven''t got my graduation certificate yet. Isn''t it about to graduate? I booked a talent first and happened to be idle in a department. Rocco will graduate one day. I''m afraid it''s too late to grab it then. Chapter 78 Luo Ke went to the office for employment. Sure enough, Youya Ning said hello and only needed to record an identity. People in the human resources department watched Rocco quietly and whispered all kinds of gossip and speculation. "You say, is this president you''s little lover?" "No, if so, just keep it casually. Why do you arrange to come to the company?" "The arrangement is also an idle department. This second Department hasn''t been established for a long time." At this time, a woman dressed casually came in. Her hair was simply tied up, as fresh and lazy as at home. When she came in, she looked at Rocco suspiciously and said, "are you the new manager of the second department?" "Oh, hello..." Luo doesn''t know what to call this man. The person handled by the human resources department said, "this is manager Zhou of the design department. He is also young and promising." Youya Ning''s company is full of young and promising people. It seems that everyone graduated from college. Luo Ke thinks it''s not just their own efforts, but Youya Ning also has other forces. "Oh, Hello, sister Zhou," Rocco said again. He also saw Zhou Meng''s work card. Zhou Meng glanced at Luo Ke''s entry procedures and frowned slightly: "although it is said that the people in our company are very young, they don''t even want children who haven''t graduated from high school. What''s the matter with you? If you like it, it''s not good to raise it. It''s too much trouble for the company." Luo Ke was a little unhappy: "sister Zhou, in fact, I will be a little bit." "Really, I''ll test you." frowned and couldn''t help laughing. She smiled very well and had a much stronger affinity than others. Although she said that, she was not annoying at all. Rocco was indifferent: "well, what you can do, I can do." "Oh, there''s a school bully." Zhou Meng''s hand climbed onto Rocco''s shoulder and said, "come on, I''ll take you to your office and test you by the way." It seems that Zhou Meng has a good relationship with you Yaning this year. People with a clear eye see that this is the person brought by you Yaning, and she dares to move. It''s not obvious at all. It shows her position in the company. After entering the new office, Youya Ning has sent her secretary to tidy up. Zhou Meng walks around with a folder. "Yes, it''s bigger than my office. I always like you. I thought I was handsome enough to be a star." "Sister Zhou, actually I''m not..." Zhou Meng walked on her feet and came to Rocco and said, "well, well, you haven''t started long. You''ll be more handsome in the future. This is a tender for tomorrow. I''ve done half of it. Do you think you can finish it before work?" Rocco looked through it, nodded and said, "OK!" Zhou Meng was stunned, then nodded and said, "well, I won''t disturb you. Take your time." She said and went out. A group of people outside were watching. Zhou Meng stretched out her hand to catch up with people: "what are you looking at? Is everything okay?" "Manager Zhou, new people join. Why do you embarrass others so much." "Yes, even if I don''t work overtime tonight, I can''t do that tender." "It''s all right. What are you worrying about? Manager Zhou and president you grew up in a pair of pants. Of course, men won''t see the outside world. They all have a share, they all have a share..." Zhou Meng waved again. She won''t be young and lack of deterrence, because she really has strong ability. These nonsense made her very angry. In order to export her evil spirit, she checked the work one by one and lost it in turn before she went to her own office. However, when she entered the office with her front foot, others in the office area saw that the door of Rocco''s office opened. Rocco came out with the folder and went straight to Zhou Meng''s office. "What''s the matter? The boy won''t just give up." "I can''t help it. I can''t do it at first. I''m as capable as manager Zhou." "But people are related households. They can''t say anything directly." Sure enough, the next moment Rocco came out of Zhou Meng''s office and returned to his office. "Ha ha, this one is very direct. He''ll get rid of it right away." "I like this character. I don''t pretend. If I can''t, I can''t." However, they didn''t know. At this time, Zhou Meng was stunned in her office. The tender brought by Luo Ke was in front of her. She has done half of the bidding document. In fact, she doesn''t need to use it tomorrow. Even some plans haven''t been completed yet. But Rocco finished it all for her, and it was better than her own! After staying for half a minute, Zhou Meng didn''t know how to describe her mood, so she walked out of the office and went straight to Youya Ning''s office, accelerating her pace involuntarily. Other people outside are exchanging glances with each other. They must be dead. Manager Zhou is angry. Zhou Meng, who directly entered you Yaning''s office, asked without saying hello: "Yaning, where did you dig this man?" "What''s the matter? You won''t make trouble for him with your work again. He''s not from the design department." Youya Ning guessed what had happened. "Mengmeng, I think this is a talent. Although I haven''t graduated, I can arrange it first. Isn''t the second public relations department to be established and let him sharpen it? No, besides, his medical skills are so good. I think others should be better..." "What do you say? He can also do medicine?" Zhou Meng asked loudly. "Yes, I met him in the hospital. He saw what was wrong with me at a glance. It works better than medical equipment!" Youya Ning exaggerates again. In fact, Luo can''t see it at a glance, but she feels so. Zhou Meng shook her head: "Oh, is this man a monster? Can he do anything?" "Mengmeng, what are you angry about? Did he screw up your design?" Youya Ning didn''t understand. "See for yourself. I did it in front and he made it up in the back. It took ten minutes before and after." Zhou Meng puts the folder in front of you Yaning. You Yaning picks it up and looks at it. The more she looked, her eyes widened, and her small mouth couldn''t close. Then she looked up at Zhou Meng: "you didn''t lie to me. Did he really do the back part? It''s still ten minutes?" "Do you think anyone else in our company can do so well?" Zhou Meng asked, "you know me. It''s impossible to find someone else to do the bidding. I thought you had a man behind my back. He really has the ability." Then fell into silence. The two beauties looked at each other and said nothing. Youya Ning doesn''t know what to say. Would you like to ask Rocco again? No, the boy is so good that people can''t believe it. She looks a little cautious for fear of scaring Rocco away. Finally, I thought, calm down. When nothing happens, this boy is already mine anyway. It seems that he is the future designer of the company. Chapter 79 After work, Rocco saw the eyes of others in the office. It was strange. Then there was Zhou Meng''s eyes. She seemed different from others. She kept looking at her and took the initiative to say hello. Go to Youya Ning''s office. Youya Ning seems very strange, but her expression is very calm. "Well, sister you, can I go back?" Rocco asked. "Rocco, come here for a minute. I have something to say." Youya Ning waved to him, and Rocco walked over. Youya Ning said, "since you are still a student, compared with others, it doesn''t matter if your focus can be slightly biased. It''s important to study. I''ll call you if necessary." "This... No, I can do it anyway. I''m waiting to be admitted to Zhougan martial arts university." "Yes, you have to go to college, so you can''t focus on the company." Looking at Youya Ning''s considerate appearance, Rocco was surprised: "I thought I left the company after going to college." You Yaning stood up and said, "you can''t have this idea... Oh, I mean, you don''t need to leave the company. We already have a talent training plan. You can work while you go to college. It''s not a part-time job." Isn''t that a part-time job? Although Luo Ke also needs to work to make money to go to college, he is embarrassed by such exaggerated conditions: "it''s not good. After all, my career is still a student, and my energy will be separated a lot." "That''s not important. If there''s something to do, I''ll recruit you back." Youya Ning said frankly. Luo Ke couldn''t believe the condition: "well... Sister you should go to the hospital in time. The disease can''t be delayed." "I see. Go back. The salary will be called to you on time. According to Zhou Meng''s level, 9000 a month, bonus and welfare will be calculated separately. In short, you can study at ease. I don''t doubt your working ability." For a part-time student, the salary is exaggerated. Are there other benefits and bonuses? And listen to what you Yaning means, he can not come if he has nothing to do. This is the treatment of keeping a consultant. ¡­¡­ Rocco returned home, just hesitated, and decisively upgraded his medical skills. Zen master level medical skill was upgraded to King level. Luo Ke used 500000 on the card and left another 500000 to use. Because you Yaning started talking about the funds belonging to his department. Don''t spend them all at that time. It''s embarrassing if you don''t use them. At the king level, Luo Ke finally found a way to cure chronic bone atrophy. In fact, there is no final cure, but there is a way to maintain it, that is, nourish it with Reiki to prevent further atrophy. Rocco learned a set of massage methods to use the aura absorbed by him for the nourishment of bones. But this is not a long-term plan. We must adhere to it for a long time, and once it stops, the atrophy of bones will continue. This is equivalent to maintaining life, and will consume all the aura that Luo can absorb. Do you know how important Reiki is to martial artists? Why the world has become like this is because of Reiki. The problem is that Reiki can increase the blood gas value of martial artists, while Luo Ke''s blood gas value is only 60 If you help Miao Xiaoduo maintain it, the growth of Rocco''s blood gas value will almost be limited to stagnation. What can a mere 60 blood gas value do? We need more in the future. Rocco thought of the blood gathering pill! Eating Juxue pill directly can increase your own blood gas. It''s very expensive. Two in case, but Rocco is also a one-star pharmacist. Refining medicine slowly should be able to get up, and refining medicine by yourself must be much cheaper than buying it directly. With this foundation, Rocco slowly had confidence. Soon Miao Xiaoduo came back. Rocco cooked rice. It was still Miao Xiaoduo''s favorite braised meat. After eating, Rocco asked her, "Miao Xiaoduo, after a day''s study, do you feel very tired?" "Well, if you say so, it seems that you are not tired of learning any day." Miao Xiaoduo yawned. "In this way, I learned a set of massage methods, which can relieve fatigue. Would you like to try it?" "Luo Xiaoke, you won''t take the opportunity to hit me, will you?" Miao Xiaoduo looked at Rocco suspiciously and didn''t believe it. Luo Ke said indifferently, "I just want to try and see if it''s useful. It''s said that people can get energetic immediately. If you don''t want to, forget it." "Then try it. Don''t hurt me." Miao Xiaoduo warned. Rocco let her lie on her stomach, and then he began to press it himself, which was completely performed according to the skills of King level medicine. With such a massage, Rocco''s own aura will move to Miao Xiaoduo, circulate in her body, nourish bones, stop the deterioration of atrophy, and maintain it for a period of time each time, but will take the initiative to extract Rocco''s aura. Miao Xiaoduo''s small body is like a big toy in Rocco''s hand, constantly playing with it. Luo kecai practiced and his skills were not proficient. Miao Xiaoduo was still noisy at the beginning of massage. For a while, ouch and laugh. However, she soon fell asleep. When Rocco''s massage was over, Miao Xiaoduo fell asleep. This is on the sofa. Rocco quickly shakes Miao Xiaoduo up. After shaking for several times, Miao Xiaoduo rubbed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, how did I fall asleep?" "You can''t sleep here. Go back to your bed," Rocco said. Miao Xiaoduo rubbed his glasses, suddenly looked around in surprise and said, "Hey, how do I feel like waking up after a week of sleep? I''m so energetic. I haven''t even been so energetic in the morning. Luo Xiaoke, where did you learn this set?" "You don''t want to sleep?" Rocco was surprised. "Why do you want to sleep? I''m just after school. I''m not as lazy as you." Miao Xiaoduo denied, "but your method works very well. It''s so comfortable. I feel like I can grow tall again." This is to alleviate the illusion of atrophy. Rocco''s set can''t cure her disease, but it''s delayed for a while. Now Rocco doesn''t know how long a massage will last, but according to the knowledge of King level medicine, if it''s normal, it''s OK for more than ten days, that is to say, this symptom won''t appear again in more than ten days. "Then what should you do? I''m a little tired." Rocco wants to solve the method of refining medicine as soon as possible. "It''s really lazy. OK, I''ll do the dishes." Miao Xiaoduo looked helpless. Now she felt energetic, because she lost the confinement of dystrophy and felt infinite vitality. Luo Ke began to think about whether intermediate pharmacy could refine Juxue pill. If it''s too wasteful to eat two pills, the money is not enough. Who can afford it. And a blood gathering pill can increase only a little. It seems that 500000 is enough to buy a lot, but Rocco doesn''t know the meaning of the money. What if he wants to use it in the future. So he studied the composition of juxuedan all night and thought of taking time to practice it. Chapter 80 You can''t buy blood gathering pill. Now you can buy poor Rocco. What about upgrading in the future? If he can''t upgrade, he will delay all the time. He has to nourish Miao Xiaoduo forever. The current 500000 is enough, but where is the next 500000? More and more Qi and blood are needed in the future. Without Reiki, growth will be lost. Luo Kehui will never have enough Qi and blood. Therefore, Rocco must find a way once and for all. But to refine medicine, Rocco still needs some tools. He can''t start until the tools are complete. Juxuedan is not a clever medicine, but it also needs a certain level. Just like a dish, even if the materials are the same, everyone''s fried taste is different, and even the same person plays differently at different times. In fact, the refining of Juxue pill does not need any pharmacist. It is a basic medicine. Conventional fire can''t gather Reiki like a pharmacist. Medicine refining furnaces are also various, and the fire used is also different, but high-end ones will be very expensive. Therefore, the conventional blood gathering pill can only be used by low-level martial artists, and high-level martial artists can''t use it. However, high-level martial artists don''t want any blood gathering pill, and the help is very small. They have enough ability to condense blood gas, and Reiki is abundant for them. But for Rocco, Reiki is a stuck link. ¡­¡­ The next day, Miao Xiaoduo went to school. Luo didn''t know whether he should go to the company. He should go with so much money, and then go to see the medicine refining equipment. At this time, Cheng Linglong called: "Rocco, are you idle at home without a job?" Luo Ke hurriedly explained: "no, I found a job..." "Don''t lie to me. Gu Yuxuan told me that you went to the hospital and they didn''t want you." "That''s because I have no qualification certificate and can''t take the exam in a short time, but I found another job." Cheng Linglong obviously inquired about a lot of things and asked, "Gu Yuxuan seems to say your medical skills are good. It''s a pity. What other job can you find, or the teacher can help you?" Rocco declined: "thank you, teacher. I really found a job." But Cheng Linglong is still unwilling: "you haven''t graduated yet. What job are you looking for? Don''t be fooled." "How could it be? Our boss is very kind to people and gives me money first..." Luo Ke explained. He only explained half, Cheng Linglong said: "some like to give benefits first, and then lead you into the set." Luo can''t believe it: "no, with a million?" Of course he doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t seem to be worth a million. At least on the surface, what''s the advantage of using so much money to attract himself? He can''t cheat anything. "A million!" Cheng Linglong shouted out, which surprised her, but she immediately wondered, "is your boss a woman?" Luo Ke didn''t understand: "it''s a woman. She''s still young. What''s the matter?" Cheng Linglong sneered: "then you have to take me to have a look. I''m free. Where are you?" Luo Ke still didn''t understand: "I''m at home, but teacher, what are you doing?" "Wait, I''ll take you to see what company it is!" Cheng Linglong hung up in a hurry. Rocco had to wait for her to come. I really don''t understand what''s going on. He certainly doesn''t know what Cheng Linglong thinks. Cheng Linglong guesses that the young female boss must be plotting against Rocco. Anyway, she thinks so. She''s trying to lead Rocco away from her. One million? It''s bad enough to have Lin Jing. Others do it like this. Cheng Linglong soon drove to Luo Ke''s house, picked him up and asked, "where are you going?" "Shanhai building, 17th floor." Rocco can only tell the truth. He doesn''t know what Cheng Linglong wants. They soon came to Shanhai building. Cheng Linglong took the lead, took Rocco to the 17th floor and broke in directly. Now all the employees saw that another beautiful woman came in angrily with Rocco! "Hey, there''s a good play. Catch the junior!" "How can you talk? How can you always be a junior? It must be a sharp sword to win love." "I said, the newly arrived compass is really powerful. They are all beautiful women. I''m so sour..." At this time, Cheng Linglong has accurately found Youya Ning''s office and knocked on the door outside. Youya Ning is just inside. She is going to go to the hospital. She came to the company first and shouted, "come in." When Cheng Linglong rushed in, she wondered what was going on. As a result, she saw Rocco in the back. "Are you the boss of this company?" Cheng Linglong asked. "You''re welcome. I''m Youya Ning, the general manager here." Youya Ning stretched out her hand and said faintly. After all, Cheng Linglong is still a teacher. He has a little demeanor. He reached out and shook his hand and said, "Cheng Linglong, Rocco''s teacher." This time it was Youya Ning''s turn. She said with a faint smile, "teacher Cheng, if you don''t say it, I thought you were his wife. If you look for it so aggressively, others will misunderstand." "So what!" Cheng Linglong shouted. Rocco sounds awkward. What do you mean, what is it? Is it the front or the back? It''s hard enough to admit it directly. Youya Ning won''t continue to fight for it. If she wants to say so, she doesn''t know why she doesn''t listen well, so Youya Ning said faintly: "teacher Cheng, please sit down and talk well." Cheng Linglong didn''t sit at all and asked, "do you know Luo is a student?" "Of course I know, so he doesn''t have any hard requirements in the company. I said it earlier." You ya Ning said, "yesterday I also said that let him focus on his studies, focus on the other side, say hello to his work at any time, and it''s OK not to come if he''s too busy studying." Rocco nodded hurriedly, "yes, it is." Cheng Linglong looked at him with hate: "what is it? It must have ulterior motives. Where can the world find such a good thing?" Youya Ning said positively, "then you''re wrong about me. Our company has always had a talent training plan. Luo Ke''s job salary can be reserved in advance to let him study hard." "Why have I never heard of such a perfect thing?" "It''s very simple, because Mr. Cheng may not meet the talent requirements of various units." Youya Ning also satirized. Cheng Linglong was not angry, but asked faintly, "since it is so, what''s the matter with the one million you gave?" In her opinion, you Yaning''s skill is very bad. She directly uses money to buy her students! There must be something dirty behind this Youya Ning shook her head and said, "Mr. Cheng, your idea is too much. I know it''s hard to understand, but Luo is our department manager. He must have some funds as funds. It''s normal. Besides, he saved me in the hospital yesterday..." Chapter 81 You ya Ning told what had happened before. Cheng Linglong just listened to Gu Yuxuan on the phone. She only said something about it. She didn''t understand what happened. Now after listening to the more specific situation, he looked back at Rocco. Anyway, the level of Rocco has surprised Youya Ning. She can''t let people go. Although this is just an advertising company, the actual business is very large. Luo Ke showed enough ability to directly serve as the head of the Department wherever he went. You Yaning should seize such talents at any cost. In this way, seeing a doctor in the hospital before saving her has become an excuse for her to stay. Cheng Linglong has nothing to say. Youya Ning is willing to do this. What else does she say? "Luo is the manager of our public relations department. He doesn''t need to punch in at ordinary times. When we encounter major problems, we will ask him to come back and do it. It''s no problem. The company believes in his ability and doesn''t have any performance requirements at present." Youya Ning said all that. Cheng Linglong had no reason to stop. You want to go to college. Go. I won''t stop you and pay you back. Why do you refuse? Each company has its own way to retain people. Youya Ning has done very well. It is no exaggeration to say that Rocco has the ability to work in any position in her company, and will do better than others. Let''s go to college for a few years and come out. Isn''t that more valuable. "Well, I''ll take him back now. You should have no problem here?" Cheng Linglong said. "Of course there''s no problem. I did what I said." Youya Ning also made a gesture of invitation. Cheng Linglong pulls Luo Ke out. It''s really grand. Sure enough, rich people can do more. Cheng Linglong now thinks he thought a little more before, because Luo Ke''s ability is beyond her imagination. Luo Ke was puzzled now: "teacher, it seems that you are right. Such good conditions are like free gifts. There may be something fishy in them." "Well... Rocco, don''t worry. She won''t talk nonsense as her identity, and she doesn''t have to talk nonsense." Speaking of this, Cheng Linglong still hates it a little. "Just do it at ease. She won''t have too many requirements for you. She can handle it with your ability. Just, you have to be careful with this woman in the future." "Ah, why?" "No, why, you can keep a working relationship with her." No, it''s all jealousy. Cheng Linglong knows that you Yaning is not only the advertising company, but also has strong strength behind it, but Luo Kezhi is not here. Cheng Linglong also knows. Luo Ke didn''t understand what Cheng Linglong meant. Since Youya Ning allowed him to work with a high degree of freedom, he had the opportunity to do something else, so he didn''t go back to school with Cheng Linglong and went to the herbal medicine market by himself. Generally, only raw materials come out of the herbal medicine market, not synthetic drugs, so few people will come. Those who come here are pharmaceutical companies that purchase in large quantities. They extract useful ingredients from raw materials and concentrate them for sale. But there are medicines sold by various manufacturers and medicine refining furnaces nearby. It can be regarded as a one-stop process. Luo Ke went to see the medicine refining furnace first. In fact, the medicine refining furnace has a basic type, probably like that, but later it became very complex. Various drugs enter from different entrances and converge in the furnace, and some will be divided into various orders. Many medicine refining furnaces don''t need you to master very accurately. The instructions are thick and there are records of various medicine refining methods. It''s a fool. You don''t need to master many things. Just put them in order according to the instructions. Of course, such a medicine refining furnace is very expensive, and the things obtained are not as good as those made by experts. Rocco looked around, and there were hundreds of thousands and millions, but the quality of the things he got was not very high. What can really guarantee the quality is the big machines in the factory, and the price is different. The best can only be refined by experts, because experts know how to control the time and heat. The medicine you use every time is actually different. Even if it is the same, its concentration state is different. This subtle difference will have a great impact in the end. The reason why juxuedan can be sold is that most of the cost lies in the high scrap rate. You invest a lot of cost, most of them become waste products, and only a small part can succeed, which is naturally expensive. The key point is that the refining process will expand the small difference and become very big. For example, if you put in the same medicine twice, if it is only a little worse, they will be ten thousand or even hundreds of thousands of points worse in the final refining. Rocco''s pharmacy has reached the intermediate level. Of course, he knows the difference now. "Brother, do you want to buy a stove? I have the most complete here!" "Are you a drug refining student? I have a big sale here today!" "Don''t believe him. The price here is the lowest!" Each shop shouted, but these did not meet Rocco''s requirements because the stove was too big. He has no place to fool around with expensive and big things. He just wants to make a basic model. Without thinking about it, he chose the cheapest one and told when to send it home. The basic type is very small, just like a washbasin. You can refine one at a time. Only experts can use such things, because ordinary people have a low success rate and can refine them until you doubt life. After reading this, Rocco went directly to buy medicine, looking at the medicine of patent medicine, not raw materials. Now Rocco has no ability to start directly from raw materials, so it must be refined medicine. Because subtle differences will lead to huge differences in the final results, ordinary people can not accurately select the quality of drugs, which mainly depends on instruments for analysis, while masters rely on experience. There are three kinds of medicaments in juxuedan ingredients, one plays the role of drug introduction for forming pills, and the other two are juxueguben. Both Juxue Guben and Juxue Guben are sold in big brands. You can buy a kilogram for thousands of yuan, which is enough to refine many Juxue pills, but in fact, there is a big difference in the introduction of this medicine. The medicament used as drug introduction must match the other two medicaments and aggregate them together. A little difference will not match, so this is the difficulty. Businesses will not sell matching products, because there are great risks. In case they fail, who will blame you? When Luo Ke just passed by here, many people were distressed to choose. Now those people are still distressed when looking back. If the choice is not accurate, it will waste a lot of medicine, and it may not be possible to turn back. The quality of the potions is very good. This can''t deceive people, but it''s only useful if they are really matched. Rocco also began to choose carefully. At this time, someone shouted, "master Jin is coming? What a lucky day!" Chapter 82 Look at the posture. This is a medicine refining master. The medicine refining master is very powerful. Normally, the medicine refining master will not be idle here to help you make such low-level potions. That''s a waste of time. Rocco asked a man next to him, "what master Jin, can you cheat?" "How can you cheat? Many people have been instructed by him, and the consulting fee is only 5000." the man said. "Five thousand? Is it a little expensive? A blood gathering pill is only twenty thousand." "Match once. If it''s done, which one of the blood gathering pills comes out?" Speaking of the point, it seems that it is indeed very profitable. There are enough drugs to produce dozens at a time. If the matching is successful. But most people can''t refine it. They have refined it to doubt life. Many masters, including them, don''t hit 100 goals, but at least the success rate is much higher. Rocco still doubted: "will the high-level herbalist help consult this low-level medicine?" The man patiently explained to him: "of course not, but master Jin was injured before, so the real level doesn''t exist. He plans to provide for the elderly. Although he doesn''t have the strength to refine medicine, he still has that vision." That makes sense. Rocco is going to follow. His intermediate pharmacy is enough to identify the matching degree of this low-level medicine. It is reasonable to say that the master has no problem. This kind of consultation can also be earned by Philo. Unfortunately, he has no public trust. What he earns is reputation. When I came to a pavilion for rest, master Jin sat in it. Rocco looked, but he still looked a little like an old man full of confidence. Master Jin was asking the people at the scene: "yesterday, my recommendation, who went back to refine successfully?" "I am!" someone immediately raised his hand. "So am I!" echoed another cheerfully. "I didn''t..." Some people still fail. This is not dismantling the stage. Experts also have a success rate, and the people on the scene understand it. Master Jin said with a smile: "it seems that my level has not decreased much. You should also be psychologically prepared for consultation. I think it would be good to have a half success rate now. It was OK yesterday, and 70% of the people succeeded." All of a sudden, everyone''s confidence was raised. 70% is amazing! It''s a pity that we can''t match tons of medicine at once. We can only come one kilogram by one kilogram, otherwise we will develop. You can''t match too many at one time because the matching conditions are very harsh. If the quantity is too large, there will be no consistency. It will definitely fail. It means that there are too many water and too many impurities. The original matching may not match. Immediately someone shouted excitedly, "master Jin, help me first." "I, I''ve bought several here. Help me see which can match." The scene immediately became chaotic, and master Jin stopped with a smile: "come one by one, you have a chance. You all know the rules. 5000 people can''t guarantee success. You can come if you accept it, and you can go if you don''t accept it." Rocco found that immediately someone came forward forever, and some people were hesitating next to him. Master Jin immediately matched the first person who paid the money. The man took several bags of bought medicine. Master Jin looked at them one by one and shook his head constantly. The two bags of blood gathering and strengthening medicine and the other seven or eight bags of drug introduction matching agents were all packed in transparent sealed bags. Master Jin narrowed his eyes and looked at them one by one. The matching agent is different from the two drugs. It is prepared by the businesses selling below. It is not difficult to prepare it. The difficulty is that it can be matched. Therefore, the matching agent will be cheaper. These people are willing to buy a lot and go back to match everything. "It''s a pity that none of you can match." master Jin shook his head and said. "What... Alas, master, can you go to the store and help me choose?" the man asked expectantly. Master Jin still shook his head: "this makes me very embarrassed. It will affect people''s business." Some people here provide special instruments for testing, but the charge will be higher, 50 times, and the time will be longer. Judging whether it can match from a little raw materials, the instrument has a success rate, and it needs to be analyzed for several days. If this doesn''t work, you have to match another one, and then pay the money. It will take several days. People who can afford this won''t care about the thousands of yuan, and they can''t afford to wait. You may not be able to match a set in a few months, so it''s meaningless. The man retreated in frustration, and the others went on. Rocco wanted to see if that was the case. Next to him, a bearded man pushed Rocco and whispered, "little brother, do you want ready-made ones? I sell a complete set of matched medicines here. They can be tested by instruments. If they fail, I don''t want money. I''ll give them to you." Is there such a good thing? Rocco couldn''t believe it. He asked him, "uncle, how much do you sell?" Beard came to a lion and said, "one hundred thousand sets, no counter-offer." If you want to refine one hundred thousand sets, of course you won''t lose. The price of five blood gathering pills is only the price. But there are also technical requirements. It is also possible to refine less than five. Novices will waste some of them normally. If you are a novice at Rocco''s age, you will probably lose a little. You might as well buy Juxue pill directly. Rocco took another look at the beard. The beard simply pulled him out of the crowd. At this time, he dared to say, "the old man is a liar. Don''t believe him. Mine dares to pass the instrument. If you don''t believe it, he dares not." "Aren''t many people successful?" Rocco asked. "Yes, once you fail, you have nothing to say. The instruments are wrong." Beard smiled, "but you know, those who say success are all childcare and his people." Rocco stayed. In that case, he can earn a lot a day. Five thousand a person is enough for him to earn more than 100000. The problem is, the beard may cheat people. Even if he is true, it will cost 50000 or 150000 to go out for the instrument test. Why not buy Juxue pill directly with this money, although you may still earn a little. "Little brother, don''t you believe me? Ask in the market. My black brother never deceives people." Beard seems to be a famous man, but he earns a little more. He shouldn''t cheat. Everyone has such a chaotic market. The water is too deep. Rocco can''t judge it by himself. Finally he said, "no, I can match myself." Rocco doesn''t want to expose the old man. Even if it''s a lie, he''s a group of people here. Even brother bearded black didn''t expose the old man''s plot. They go their own way. Big beard didn''t believe Rocco''s words: "can you match it? Little brother, you can boast at a young age." Rocco thought about it and asked, "what if I can really match it?" "I have samples there. Let''s bet!" Chapter 83 The old man may be a liar. Isn''t this beard a good man? Rocco thinks that it''s impossible to bet with him. There''s no guarantee. But on second thought, this beard is familiar with the whole market. It''s better to sell his face and see if he can make friends. There are still many places where he can use medicine in the future. This is also the most profitable industry. Rocco promised him, "OK, show me." Bearded took Rocco into an inconspicuous house with a few tables. There are potions on the table. They are placed one by one. Beard said, "there are matches and mismatches. There are ten cases in total. You judge one by one. I give you 10000 for one and 10000 for the wrong. If you are not satisfied, you have taken the instrument." It will cost a lot to pass the instrument. There are only two people here. It''s not impossible to blackmail Rocco with a beard. Both sides of the bet are supported by their character, and there are some people who refuse to recognize them. Rocco doesn''t care. He just wants to test the character of bearded to see if he doesn''t cheat people in the whole market, as he said. So Rocco went to the first case, picked it up and looked carefully. There was a flashlight next to it, which was analyzed through light. Then Rocco put it down and asked bearded, "brother black, this doesn''t match." "Are you blind? OK, I''ll lose you ten thousand. Let''s take a look." beard admitted frankly. It seems that his character is good, but I don''t know if it''s a bait to lure Rocco to continue to make a big hole? Rocco was not afraid of him. He continued to look down. This time, he didn''t speak halfway, read all the ten cases directly, and then said to beard, "the remaining nine cases are all matched. Did I look out of sight?" Big beard''s eyes widened. He looked at Rocco and didn''t speak for a long time. What, is this going to be a default? Rocco is waiting for him to get angry. This guy won''t be very powerful. Unexpectedly, the beard said, "sure! The little brother is hidden. Do you know how much I spent to verify these things, 300000! So the price of selling a whole set is not black." Rocco nodded: "those with higher refining level can really earn a lot, but most people don''t have this level." "Ha ha, it depends on everyone''s confidence in themselves. Who doesn''t want to fight a big one." Bearded said is the psychology of ordinary people. He patted Rocco and said, "keep your word, I''ll lose you 100000!" Unexpectedly, he still admitted. It seems that his character is really OK. It is estimated that he has a reputation. It is really not worth being a hundred thousand people. Luo Ke began to refuse: "no, brother black is so forthright. I''m sorry to take it." Bearded was not happy: "if anything, go out and ask, brother black, am I a defaulter?" "That''s not what I mean. Since brother Hei is familiar with the situation in the market, he still needs help in the future. How can he pit money when he meets? It''s very simple for me to identify these things." "It''s very simple. Do you know how much money you can earn here because of your ability to identify? So you''re not cheating me. I have to call your brother if you have this skill, so I won''t lose the money unjustly. If you don''t take it, you''ll look down on me." There''s no way. I must give it. I think the beard doesn''t lack this money. Luo Ke can cure it. After the money turned around, bearded said to Rocco, "brother, if we work together, no one in this area can compare. What''s the matter? Are you interested in a big business?" This is a big cause. Rocco shook his head and said, "I have to continue to go to college. These materials are only low-end medicine refining materials. They are nothing at all. They are really not worth much money." "Do you want to be a master of medicine refining?" beard looked at Rocco in amazement. "Well, I''ll make you a friend. If you need help in the medicine market in the future, just come to me. There''s no news that brother black doesn''t know here, including high-end medicine. I know everything, so I''ll wait for you to become a master." Luo Ke also nodded and agreed. With this layer, he can also understand the situation of the medicinal material market. In this era, the pharmaceutical industry is always the most profitable, and how many people fill in their family property. Anything can be reluctant, but no one will be stingy. Rocco came out of the beard and looked into the pavilion. A man came out happily. Master Jin seemed to approve of the match he bought. Someone immediately stopped him and wanted to buy his matching potion. "Brother, sell it? I''ll take 20000." "Go to the 20000 side and I''ll pay 50000!" "I pay 80000, which is already very high. When I reach 100000, I might as well find brother Hei." However, 80000 should be lost. The success rate of "master Jin" here is very low, and brother Hei is guaranteed to match. Luo Ke went over to see it and immediately decided that master Jin was probably a liar, because he could see that it didn''t match at all. This one was obvious, not about the success rate. If you can''t see it, don''t be a master. Although the master also has a certain possibility of failure, this set certainly does not match. Luo Ke didn''t point out this time. Master Jin had a lot of childcare. It''s hard to guarantee that he came out in high spirits. The consulting fee is only 5000 yuan. Master Jin blows a set casually and asks the childcare to take it out and sell it for tens of thousands. The fruit is very deep, and the medicine is like gambling, which makes people lose their reason. ¡­¡­ Rocco chose one and came back. Soon he asked someone to bring the medicine refining stove. After school, Miao Xiaoduo wondered when he saw this: "Luo Xiaoke, you don''t want to refine medicine yourself. Those things you learn are far from refining medicine. Let''s not waste this money, shall we?" "How do you know to waste? What if it happens?" Rocco said. "Hey, if it doesn''t work this time, don''t do it again." Miao Xiaoduo can only say so. It''s well known how many people have lost their money for refining medicine. Medicinal materials are surprisingly expensive. It depends on money to pile them up. Sometimes no more can be done. There are a lot of money wasted, and many people rush up like gambling. Of course, the status of senior masters is very attractive, and the income is more enviable, but who knows how much money they have piled behind them. However, the mass-produced medicine can not maintain a high level at all. The top pill must be made by the medicine refining master. In order not to make Miao Xiaoduo worry too much, Rocco promised her, "OK, how are you feeling today?" "Strange, I''m much more energetic in class today than before. Who did you learn that massage from?" Miao Xiaoduo is also surprised at his state today. He often feels obvious and can''t see it from his appearance. It felt like a complete rebirth. Chapter 84 At dinner, Miao Xiaoduo also showed a better appetite. In the past, Miao Xiaoduo was very picky about food. She didn''t like to eat many things, but today she eats very delicious. She didn''t know that there was a disease swallowing herself in her body. Rocco could only keep her alive. If the condition worsened, it would be more than the current situation. Luo Ke only said that it was a move he learned casually in the hospital. He asked Miao Xiaoduo to press it again if he felt bad. Miao Xiaoduo can''t know the truth. Therefore, Luo Ke must succeed in refining medicine at night, otherwise his blood gas value can''t go up all the time and has no future. These are the difficulties he must overcome. After eating, let Miao Xiaoduo rest by himself. Luo Ke returns to his room and begins to refine medicine. Check the medicine refining furnace, and then turn on the power to see what the problem is. The electric medicine refining furnaces are all low-end products developed later, and they are basically sold in the market. Tens of millions of medicine refining furnaces are also low-end goods. They rely on electricity for energy to refine pills that are not high-end. In fact, the high-end is called Dan, and the high-end medicine refining furnaces are not connected to the energy system, but rely on magical kindlings. Those kindlings are very special and can not be made by humans. The flame burning by Reiki is only after the changes of the times. Luo Ke has heard that those kindlings can nourish the warrior''s body and will not cause damage to the human body, but they should consume Reiki. In the real alchemy, the furnace is not so complex, and the control completely depends on Reiki. Most people can''t reach that level and dare not think about it. But the low-end medicine can also make people very powerful. With strong electricity as energy, it also improves the foundation of people''s medicine refining, which is very terrible. After Rocco checked that there was no problem, he began to preheat the equipment and prepare for reagent injection. The two agents that play a role in blood gas are Juxue and Guben. Only when the two agents are combined, the role of Juxue pill can be reflected. Otherwise, only Juxue has no Guben, and then it will disperse. This reflects the importance of matching agent. Without matching agent, juxuedan can''t be achieved. Pill shaped pills are based on matching agents. If you don''t add two drugs of gathering blood and consolidating the foundation, you can finally refine pill shaped things. This basis is matching agents, which become round solids after refining. In this round solid, there are two kinds of medicaments, blood gathering and capital consolidation, which can make people gather blood and make the blood gathering effect permanent. In fact, the potions are not expensive. Rocco only bought this set for thousands of yuan. The most expensive thing is to make them cooperate with each other to produce results. Many potions will be discarded. Some people can''t even do it once a year. Most of the unsuccessful people have no money to throw in. Look, it''s only a few thousand yuan, which underestimates the water depth. A lot of experience is only understood in practice, so some people even waste millions a day and spend money to buy experience. The real experience can only be understood when they have met it. The pharmacists also teach students, but they don''t fully grasp all kinds of situations themselves, so they are not 100% successful. The reason is that the refining process will magnify various differences. You think the glass surface is flat and smooth, but if you magnify it countless times, the glass surface is also pitted and not smooth at all. There are countless pits, which the master can''t recognize. Although Rocco has high skills, this is also his first time to refine medicine. He is a little nervous. Constantly check your medicine, medicine refining furnace, and then start injecting medicine. His medicine refining furnace is very basic. He doesn''t even have any instructions, and no one tells you the order. Rocco is working with his own system. First, he injects the matching agent and lets the agent heat in the furnace for an hour. The basic matching agent is operated in this way. The boiling point of the matching agent is higher than that of water, reaching more than 200 degrees, which is similar to that of oil. After boiling, it begins to slowly viscous and condense. Two other agents should be added according to the viscosity. Rocco did it strictly according to the theory of pharmaceutics, and successively added two kinds of drugs, which were mixed with the matching agent. Because the matching agent has a certain viscosity, it needs to be mixed for a period of time before it can be uniform. This time is up to five hours, during which it needs to be heated continuously, and the matching agent also becomes viscous, and finally processed into pills one by one. All the changes are carried out in the furnace, and Rocco can only wait patiently for the results and constantly change the furnace temperature. If it coagulates too early, the mixture will be uneven, and if it coagulates too late, the efficacy of juxuedan will be lost. But after the final condensation, the efficacy will not be lost, because the matching agent will prevent the volatilization of the efficacy. There are two results in testing a herbalist. The first is the grade of pills, that is, the effect that can be played. The second is the efficiency of refining pills. How many pills can be produced from such a raw material also depends on the herbalist''s technology. Grade means whether the effect is good or not, such as Juxue pill. The top one requires to increase blood gas a little. It is conceivable that most blood gathering pills can increase less than a little blood gas. It is possible that three pills can increase by two points and five pills can increase by four points. Infinitely close to one is the grade verification standard of juxuedan. In terms of quantity, it depends on who has more. When three kilograms of medicine go down, only a few grams of blood gathering pill come out. Of course, there will be volatilization in refining medicine, which cannot be calculated in real numbers, and there are all kinds of waste purification. The final number of masters is mostly dozens. That''s a rare master. A normal double-digit level is a good level. It''s qualified. Refining medicine is burning money. More than a dozen pills come out at a time, which is hundreds of thousands, enough to return a little blood. Rocco stayed late into the night. Finally, he cut off the power and waited for Cheng Dan. He went to bed first. The next step is to wait for the furnace to cool down. Finally, it has become a pill and can be collected only after it is completely cooled. The next day, Rocco woke up. He ran excitedly to see the furnace. The green light was on and he could harvest. One night, success makes a lot of money, and failure makes a lot of money. No wonder you burn money. Looking around, Rocco found a clean plate to pick it up. The patent medicine will fall out directly, and the unfinished medicine can''t be used. Dangdang Juxuedan began to fall out one by one, and Rocco was already satisfied when three or five of them fell out. Once there was such a harvest, he could make up for his mismatched blood gas value in three or five days. It was still good. However, the blood gathering pill was still falling out, clattering one by one, like a pearl. Rocco himself was stunned. Twenty thousand, twenty thousand, twenty thousand What is money rolling? Now he has a profound experience. Juxuedan piled up a full plate. When he finally came out, Luo Ke was completely stunned. Juxuedan piled up high on the plate. Rocco can''t think of anything. It''s such a scene. It''s exaggerated a little too much. When he calms down, count a hundred! Chapter 85 No more, no less, exactly 100. Rocco doesn''t know what level it is. For most of the pharmacists praised by people, it is a praiseworthy level to produce dozens of pills at a time. This level is enough to start classes and accept apprentices. Schools everywhere will invite you to teach. Of course, more high-end alchemists can exceed the 100 mark, but few ordinary people can see it. Because there are many important links, time and temperature control are important, but the choice of medicine is also the most learned link. The key of matching agent is to make you succeed in refining medicine, but how successful it is depends on the matching degree. It is not perfect when you match. There is still a problem of matching degree. Another point is the quality of the medicine, which Rocco can''t control. Not to mention anything else, Rocco was able to produce such a quantity for the first time, which was amazing enough. Even if he was given the best materials, it was a proud achievement. His set of medicine was just randomly selected in the market. Rocco was a little excited. He carefully packed up these blood gathering pills and wrapped them in paper. Send Miao Xiaoduo to school in the morning, and then Rocco began to consider how to deal with these blood gathering pills. He doesn''t need so much for himself. He can make up enough blood gas value of 100. If more, next time, 100 is a barrier. You can find opportunities to sell the rest. Anyway, he is still short of money. It''s not an ordinary shortage. He can''t use up Youya Ning''s one million yuan directly. They all said it was the Department''s funds. What should I do if he doesn''t have it at that time. Even if you Yaning doesn''t care, it''s embarrassing enough. In addition, after this incident, Rocco also understood that he must have a reserve fund. The reserve fund is used for emergency, that is, you have no money for skills that need to be upgraded in case of emergency. It will be very embarrassing. Some of the money must be kept just in case. If you have to add it when you have to use it, you will be more comfortable. For example, you can''t get such good conditions if you don''t add skills temporarily in Youya Ning''s company this time. If there were no tens of thousands of yuan at that time, it would not have been the result. So Rocco decided that there must be a reserve fund. Calculate that the current money is about 600000. Youya Ning''s one million yuan left 500000, won the 100000 yuan of beard, and the 40000 yuan left only a little for daily use, and 20000 yuan of credit card hasn''t been paid back. Then the reserve fund is enough for one million. Although Youya Ning gave it to Rocco in disguise, there is also an explanation here. It will look better in face and can be directly used for upgrading at a critical time. Rocco still needs 400000 to raise enough reserve money. Let''s find it from these 100 blood gathering pills. First look at the quality of Juxue pill, top! That means that Rocco can keep 40 by himself. The remaining 60 can be sold. After collecting the reserve fund, there is still a lot left. The price of blood gathering pill is 20000. It must be no problem for Rocco to sell more than 10000. It''s a waste of time to find someone to sell them one by one. Rocco decided to go to the drugstore to sell them. He left 40 of them. Rocco wrapped up the 60 and went to a nearby drugstore. ¡­¡­ Outside the drugstore, Rocco walked in carefully, thinking about how to bargain with people. "What medicine do you want to buy?" a little girl in the drugstore dressed as a little nurse asked him. In fact, people in pharmacies must know some pharmacology, so they are really little nurses who know all the basic knowledge. Luo Ke asked the little nurse in a low voice, "are you here to collect blood gathering pills?" The little nurse looked up and down at Rocco, and then said, "all the medicines here have formal channels. Pills such as Juxue pill should also have sources. Who are you a student of the master?" "I..." Of course not. He wanted to borrow master Liang''s name and was afraid of being discovered. At this time, an older male doctor came up and asked, "what''s the matter?" He''s a doctor in the drugstore. He''s a medical consultant here. He has to have a real expert. The little nurse said to the male doctor, "Mr. Liu, he asked us whether we accept juxuedan here." Of course, older people don''t know how to be flexible like this little nurse. After thinking about it, Miss Liu said to Luo Ke, "come with me and talk here." Dr. Liu''s side is the consulting office. He sat down and asked Luo Ke, "it depends on the quality of your pill. We don''t accept it if it''s too low. We have to meet the standard. In fact, we can test Juxue pill ourselves." "What kind of standards do you need?" Rocco asked. Dr. Liu casually pointed out, "you see, it''s all there, at least level 5 up." Juxue pill is graded according to the effect. The highest level is level 10, which directly increases the HP value by a little, and the one that increases the HP value by half is level 5, which means that the two pills must be able to increase the HP value by a little before they receive them. Then Luo can rest assured that those low-level ones can sell for 20000. He has to talk about the price. So he showed up his own bag of paper. Dr. Liu hated it at first sight. It''s not up to grade. Just wrap it in paper when you sell two thousand pieces? I''m not kidding. The most luxurious package is just a few dollars. However, when Dr. Liu saw the of the semester exposed in the paper bag, he looked serious immediately. "Wait a minute. Let me see the quality of this pill." He carefully put on his gloves, picked up one of them and looked carefully with a magnifying glass. This color, this shape, rarely seen ah, can supply high-grade people, indisputable level 10! In fact, people who know something about pharmaceutics can distinguish grades from colors and shapes. But the price of Juxue pill is almost the same. That''s because the dosage is relatively large. In order to make their children''s blood gas value come up, some rich families pour medicine hard. How many they buy, no matter what level you are, it will work. They don''t care about the ten or twenty thousand. Dr. Liu confirmed one, and then looked at the others. The quality was basically the same. This means that these blood gathering pills come out at one time in a furnace, so there will be such consistency. Count, 60, that is to say, someone refined 60 blood gathering pills at one time! There''s nothing wrong. He thinks Rocco in front of him is a master''s student. This is the master''s handwriting. Rocco is still thinking about how to negotiate the price. Such a good blood gathering pill is not good enough to give 10000? However, Dr. Liu asked him, "we can collect your blood gathering pill and sell it here. We don''t charge any fee and sell it according to the standard price of grading." "What did you say?" Rocco felt incredible. "I said, we sell it at the standard price, and all the money we get belongs to you." Dr. Liu repeated, but Luo can''t believe it. You have to pay for the packaging when you sell like this. Why? Chapter 86 Of course, Dr. Liu also saw Rocco''s doubts and said to him with a smile, "you don''t have to doubt that if there are more to sell in the future, you can bring them here." This kind of big shop can''t cheat people, at least not for this thing. The fact is the same. This thing looks a lot, but it is only a part compared with all the materials in the store. They sell a lot of blood gathering pills here. Of course, the quantity is more than that brought by Rocco. But Dr. Liu saw that the quality of this blood gathering pill should belong to the master''s pen. From the consistency point of view, it should be produced in one furnace. More than 60 can be produced in one furnace. Few people can do it, so he wanted to sell a benefit to Rocco. Instead, they are selling in the store, that is, they are left to be selected and occupy a position. They can''t lose anything. In case of getting the favor of the master, there will be a lot of high-quality goods in the future, and his business will be better if he wins public praise. "How about the price? I haven''t sold this." Rocco is just a newcomer. "I''ll give you grading and pricing. You leave an account and I''ll call you the money when it''s sold." Dr. Liu put forward this suggestion. Luo Ke thought it was OK and agreed. Because the quantity is small and it is not a long-term supply, there is no formal contract. He also believes that Dr. Liu will not pit his pills. The other party is showing kindness. Rocco also understands that he provided him with a channel free of charge, but he did not directly mention other conditions, such as requiring long-term supply in the future. The intention is too obvious. After coming out of the drugstore, Rocco goes straight home. He wants to improve his blood gas value to reach the level of a star warrior. One star warrior requires 100 blood gas, which is transformed from Reiki. It is the fighting power of the warrior, that is, the accumulation of blood gas can become stronger, but the improvement of blood gas is also related to personal talent. The higher the fit, the faster the promotion. Rocco''s own fit is up, but his blood gas value will always be dragged down because he wants to take care of Miao Xiaoduo. So he can''t use pills. He has been using pills to improve his blood gas all day. Of course, you can''t get up at once. The body can''t stand too strong blood gas, so you can only improve a part first. In one day, Rocco''s blood gas value increased to 70. He can''t continue. He can''t stand it any more. This is still his speed under 200% fit. Normal people can''t increase to two or three points at a time. After one promotion, it cannot be promoted continuously. The effect of pill is different from that of natural growth of blood gas. After officially becoming a warrior, you can absorb Reiki and let your blood gas grow naturally. No matter how fast or slow, your body can adapt to it, because this is the Reiki you absorb. No matter how strong it is, you can''t absorb it. The function of the pill is to forcibly improve your blood gas, so you need the body to adapt. Adapt to the cycle of blood gas, you will feel it, and there is no fixed one. If you think you can bear it, you can use pill to improve blood gas again. Rocco''s ten points of vitality increased this time because he felt that he was close to the limit, and there was still some room for him to go up forcibly. If something happened, it wouldn''t pay. After this promotion, he wants to make his body adapt to the increased blood gas. Look at the time. It''s almost time for school. I haven''t seen Lin Jing for a long time. Rocco wants to pick her up from school. When he came to school, it was school time, but Rocco met Xin Tian at the school gate first. "Rocco! I haven''t seen you for many days. Where have you been?" Xin Tian said hello to Rocco loudly. "Oh, I have something to do and ask for leave." Rocco answered lukewarm. He didn''t dare to get too close to Lin Jing because he just determined the relationship with Lin Jing. So many people at the school gate will be affected if they are spread out. Luo Ke can''t say that he is sure of Lin Jing until now. Where dare he do other things. But Xin Tian came up: "Rocco, be my boyfriend and take me home today." Luo sighed: "you know, I have a girlfriend." "I know, but she didn''t marry you. You still have a choice." "Well... We are also friends, so we don''t understand." Last time he said that when she was an ordinary friend, Luo Ke felt that she had to save some face. Although Xin Tian must be a beauty, there are grades among beauties. Lin Jing is beyond the grade of normal beauties. It''s worth comparing with anyone. Xin Tian was also somewhat discouraged: "do you think she is better than me?" Luo Ke nodded without any trace, and then said, "how to say, you are also a school flower. There is no need to compare this with that." Xintian knows that Rocco is giving her face, because she has said she is a friend. Of course, it can''t be too much. She is indeed a school flower. She even said that it is not a problem to be a star, but Lin Jing still opened the gap with others. As long as she is not blind, everyone agrees that all girls care about this very much. "Hum, my family condition is better than her!" Xin Tian said disaffectively. "Well... There''s no need to say that?" Rocco shook his head. What are the students thinking. At this time, Lin Jing also came out. Rocco happily welcomed him up. They walked away talking and laughing. Xin Tian is still looking at their back, a little unwilling. If it was Rocco''s excellence that attracted her before, it has added another layer now, which is the grievance of losing. Rocco doesn''t like her. It''s different from Rocco being robbed by others, which means she lost to a girl. Everyone is not satisfied with the feeling of losing. At this time, someone suddenly called her behind her: "Xin Tian, do you want Rocco?" Xin Tian turned her head and saw that it was Kun Xu''s food. She despised this man a little. "It''s none of your business. You can''t beat Rocco anyway." Xin Tian said faintly. When Kun xucai heard this, he clenched his fist, and then relaxed slowly. The boy Rocco stole all his limelight and made the whole school look down on himself. This field must be found back! He pretended to be okay and said, "I can''t beat him, but I can help you." "Oh? How can you help me?" sure enough, Xintian was curious. "Think about it. What would Lin Jing do if she saw the evidence that you were with Rocco?" Kun xucai smiled. "You man, how could I do that!" Xintian was angry. Although she spoke boldly to Rocco, she was not that kind of unbearable person. Didn''t she want her face? Kun xucai shook his head and said, "don''t get excited first. It''s not what you think. Just be a little closer." In this case, it''s not unacceptable. Didn''t Lin Jing kiss Luo Ke for the first time? Xin Tian feels that if she finds a chance to give her first kiss, and Lin Jing sees it, she may have a chance! Chapter 87 Rocco took Lin Jing back, and their relationship became closer and closer. At the door, Lin Jing said nothing and let him in: "go back first. My parents seem to have a little criticism of you. Don''t appear too frequently in front of them during this period. Anyway, we''re going to the same university..." "Don''t worry, I''ll leave them speechless," Rocco said confidently. Don''t Luo Ke have any family background? Normal people will feel insecure to follow him. Who knows what he will look like in the future. The reality is similar. Rocco is not only an orphan renting a house, but also a drag on Miao Xiaoduo. Miao Xiaoduo is still ill. No one knows this. Knowing it will only make Rocco''s situation worse. But Rocco himself is very confident. He firmly believes that his way of learning hegemony will convince everyone. "I believe you too." Lin Jing nodded to Rocco. "Then I''ll go. Kiss me." Rocco said with an eyebrow. Lin Jing blushed: "no, you''re very bad." Rocco closed his eyes and said, "just kiss me. I won''t go if you don''t kiss me." Lin Jing bit her lips and leaned over carefully. She wanted to kiss Rocco on his face, but unexpectedly, when he approached, Rocco suddenly turned his head and their lips met... Lin Jing''s small face was hot in an instant. "You''re necrotic. You said you wouldn''t move!" Lin Jing beat her small fist. "Ha ha, I didn''t say it. I just closed my eyes." Rocco laughed and ran away. He felt that he had made money again. He was happy in his heart. Of course, Lin Jing didn''t catch up. Looking at Rocco''s back and biting her lips, she couldn''t help laughing. "Hum" turned around and quickly tried to cool her hot cheeks. In this way, she couldn''t doubt what disease she had. Rocco ran out and went home himself. At this time, Miao Xiaoduo had arrived home. She angrily asked Luo Ke, "Luo Xiaoke, you went to school and didn''t pick me up. I actually picked someone up!" "That''s Lin Jing, not someone else." Rocco doesn''t care about her question at all. "Oh, I feel abandoned." Miao Xiaoduo shook his head exaggeratedly. At this time, Luo Ke thought of a question. If he was admitted to the University and went to a far place, what would Miao Xiaoduo do? Would she like to go with him? This is a problem. I must take her with me. But what if Rocco needs to go out for a few days? Miao Xiaoduo is only eleven years old. If possible, it should be necessary to ask a nanny to follow, Rocco thought. Let''s talk about it then. Now he''s still a little uncertain about the money. He can''t spend the money left, whether it''s the reserve fund or the Department funds given by you Yaning. This 600000 is of great use. After dinner, Rocco received a reminder that a sum of money had arrived. 1.2 million! Then he received a message from Dr. Liu of the drugstore: "the blood gathering pill you left was fully covered by one person. The price is still determined as one hundred and twenty thousand, a total of 1.2 million. Please check it. If there are still pills to be sold, please continue to contact me. We have many familiar old customer channels. We don''t need to worry about others. If you have any questions, you can contact me." Rocco was a little shocked. It was an overnight achievement. The man who packed all his blood gathering pills must be a local tyrant. There may be a child who wants to take the martial arts test at home. Because the quality of the blood gathering pill provided by Rocco is very good, the rich must have directly wrapped it. This is called a rich man. Like you Yaning, you can make a million dollars without blinking. Luo Ke sent a message to thank Dr. Liu, and then calculated the money. Now he has about 1.8 million soft sister coins, leaving 1 million emergency reserve, of which 800000 can be used, so that Xueba system can fly. He also knows that the way of the drugstore has played a great role. His blood gathering pills, if sold elsewhere, would not be as efficient. The channel is also very valuable. If there is no one who can afford it, the 60 blood gathering pills will have to be sold for a long time. After all, it is not cheap for many people. If there is no way, they may not even be sold. Luo Ke doesn''t want to do such a hammer deal. Dr. Liu has shown kindness with action. He considers what he should cooperate in the next step. At this time, a phone call came in. Rocco answered, "who is it?" "Hello, I''m Xintian." Xintian''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Rocco wondered, how did she have her own phone? It''s just a doubt. Rocco didn''t think much. His number is not a secret. He can always get it if he wants to. "What can I do for you?" Rocco continued. "You... Rocco, can you come out?" Luo doesn''t know how to answer Xin Tian''s invitation. Why go out? There must be something. It''s night. It''s always strange to go out to meet girls. So Rocco refused: "I have something to do. I can''t go out." "I''m a little remote in this place, and my car broke down. I''m afraid of being alone..." Xin Tian said, "we are not friends. If a friend is in trouble and you want help, won''t you?" After thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with that. Rocco said, "OK, I''ll go there if you send it." Look at the position of Xin Tianfa. It''s really biased. It''s easy to threaten. Rocco doesn''t want to go out. ¡­¡­ On Xin Tian''s side, she is really in a remote neighborhood. There are almost no people here. They are all abandoned houses. But in fact, she was not alone. She waved to a small window of the nearby house and said, "you must take pictures!" "Don''t worry." the voice of Kun xucai came out. It turned out that they were going to set a trap here to lure Rocco to take evidence of their tryst at night. But what Xin Tian doesn''t know is that there is a man in black in kunxu vegetable''s room. He is still a star warrior! Kun xucai whispered to the man in black, "wait a minute, after I get the evidence, you''ll find a chance to catch the girl, but remember, just catch it. The woman is mine, and you don''t expose your identity." "Don''t worry, I''ll do it very clean. No one can find out." the man in black laughed in a hoarse voice. Kun xucai nodded and looked out the window waiting for Rocco''s Xin Tian. Hey, hey, I don''t know. I want it all! We should not only frame Rocco and let him be expelled from school, but also Xin Tian. Since we start, don''t waste it. It''s not easy for Kun xucai to invite this person. He is not only a star warrior, but also a recidivist. He is very experienced. His idea is to take out photos to prove that Luo Ke is in collusion with the kidnapping gang. At least he should have a relationship. The photo of Luo Ke''s presence is in Kun xucai''s hand, so there is no way to explain why he is here. Chapter 88 Rocco arrived quickly and saw that Xintian was only waiting here. "Didn''t you say the car broke down? So you didn''t drive an electric car?" Rocco looked around and didn''t see any cars. "I... I took it to repair. I''m afraid of being alone and want you to accompany me." Xin Tian said with flashing eyes. As she spoke, she walked to Rocco. Rocco was still wondering. Looking around, she wondered what was going on. Since there was no car, why did Xintian come to this place alone? Just now Rocco''s Kung Fu is enough to go out by herself. She doesn''t even know how she came here. Xin Tian approaches Rocco and wants to take advantage of his carelessness to hold him, then kiss him and let Kun Xu take a picture of him. This should be an intimate move. If Lin Jing sees this, she can''t pretend to be okay. But as soon as she approached, Luo Ke noticed her intention. Just thought Xintian''s action was a little strange. Rocco turned to look at her and found that she rushed over. Fortunately, Rocco''s action was fast and quickly grabbed Xintian''s arms to stop her from continuing. "Xin Tian, what are you doing?" Rocco grabbed Xintian''s arms and she was completely controlled. She didn''t have Rocco''s power. At this time, the kunxu dish photographed is happy. It looks like a conflict between the two people. Take a picture quickly. Kunxu dish is very satisfied. This picture looks like a quarrel between the two people. Luo Ke is like shooting at Xin Tian. The Xin Tian outside looked wronged: "I like you..." "That can''t be like this. You''re going too far." Rocco pushed away Xintian and turned to go. "Hey, don''t go!" Xin Tian shouted. She hasn''t taken the intimate scenes she needs. That alone doesn''t mean anything. Rocco had a meal at his feet and didn''t turn around and say, "I''m gone. You should go quickly. Such a place is not safe." Xin Tian couldn''t stop it, so she had to look back and ask Kun Xu how the food was taken and see if there were any useful photos. But when she walked into the house, a man in black appeared. Before Xintian shouted, she was covered by a piece of gauze with a pungent smell, and was anesthetized in an instant. The man in black carried her on his shoulder and walked out of kunxu dish behind him. The man in Black said, "I have to find another place. There will be someone to search here soon." "Are you taking her to the wild?" Kun xucai asked. "It''s only safe there. Ordinary people really don''t dare to go out." the man in black carried Xin Tian and left. Kun xucai warned in the back, "don''t go too far. It''s really dangerous. I want this girl." ¡­¡­ Rocco went straight home. He always felt abnormal about Xintian tonight. It seemed that it was not as simple as the surface. Xintian deliberately does this. What good is it to her? Even if she succeeds, Rocco still doesn''t admit it. What girls do to boys is really a little against common sense. I don''t want to think so much. Rocco thinks he should be careful in the future. Anyway, he asks for leave from the school now. He will take the college entrance examination soon. When he arrives at the University, he will never see Xintian again. He can leave this trouble. It''s not that Luo Ke doesn''t like beautiful women, but Lin Jing. Anything will affect their relationship. The next day, Rocco received a call from Cheng Linglong early in the morning. "What did you do last night?" Cheng Linglong asked. "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Luo kecai got up and couldn''t think of anything special last night. Cheng Linglong seemed very angry. After a pause, he said, "Xin Tian of class 9 was kidnapped. Someone said he saw you with her last night. Do you think it''s the case?" "This... It''s very complicated to say." Rocco doesn''t know how to make it clear. "Then come to school and make it clear." Cheng Linglong hung up the phone. After the phone hung up, Rocco was still inexplicable. Xintian went to that place on purpose last night. How could she bind herself on purpose? It''s just that I refused her. It''s not like this. Besides, don''t you intend to appear in the end? If you want to continue to appear, where can I find the culprit? Obviously, Rocco hasn''t done it, and the person is not in his hands, which can''t determine any crime. But Luo Ke still went to the school and went directly to the office. There were principals, Cheng Linglong and Chen yuangan, and kunxu food. Just a few people, the principal and Cheng Linglong looked dignified, while Chen yuangan was serious and cold. When he saw Luo Ke coming in, Kun xucai began to sneer. It''s him. What the hell is this? Luo Ke thought to himself that it must have something to do with last night, but he didn''t find kunxu food last night. Chen yuangan said coldly, "Rocco, you''re here. First explain where you went last night?" "I asked for leave. Where to go is none of your business?" Rocco ignored him. "Do you know that Xin Tian disappeared last night, and the police are investigating this matter. In case you want to find out... Headmaster, I''m afraid the reputation of our school is going to be ruined, we''d better expel the student earlier." Chen yuangan said in a strange manner. Luo can''t understand: "the man is gone. What does that have to do with me?" Cheng Linglong''s face was also bad and said to Luo Ke, "just talk about what happened last night?" "Nothing happened." Rocco hesitated to say anything about meeting Xin Tian. It''s hard to say. Rocco has a girlfriend. What''s the matter with seeing Xin Tian at night? The headmaster sighed and said, "Rocco, your talent is very good. We don''t want you to have an accident, but people have brought evidence here. Look at this." The headmaster brought a picture. When Rocco saw it, he was actually with Xin Tian! Last night, when they met, someone was watching and contacted Xintian''s strange behavior. Maybe Xintian knew the whole thing, or the development of the matter was beyond her expectation. "What does this mean? We are classmates," Rocco said calmly. "Fortunately, it''s interesting to argue. What''s your action in the photo? It''s clear that you caught Xintian. It''s not surprising that Xintian is such a beautiful female classmate. But you can chase it normally. Why do you want to do this?" Chen yuangan said coldly, "headmaster, I don''t think we need any explanation. While this evidence hasn''t been handed over to the dispatcher for investigation, let''s expel him first to avoid implicating our school." This move is tough enough. I guess directly, and then I''m fired. I don''t wait for things to understand. Fortunately, the headmaster paid more attention to Rocco and asked Rocco, "what else do you have to say?" "Headmaster, this picture was taken by someone." Rocco''s words made everyone very strange. Nonsense. Someone didn''t shoot it. Are there ghosts? What do you mean? Chapter 89 Hearing that Rocco said such nonsense, Kun xucai couldn''t help laughing: "I took it. I''m not afraid of your revenge." Luo Ke looked at kunxu food and said suspiciously, "that is to say, in that abandoned block, not only Xin Tian and I, but at least a third person was present. That''s you, isn''t it?" Kun xucai was stunned: "what if it''s me? Can''t you be caught by me if you do bad things?" Luo Ke shook his head: "you should know what happened to Xin Tian later." Everyone''s eyes turned to kunxu food. Yes, you are a bystander. Don''t you understand what happened? Kun xucai quickly explained, "I don''t know. You left with Xin Tian." "That''s wrong again. Why don''t I work in an empty neighborhood and take her somewhere else?" Rocco''s rhetorical question made everyone don''t understand. Obviously, that''s the most suitable place to start. Why did Rocco take people to other places? That block is abandoned. There is nothing. There are few people at night. Even the house is very dangerous. "I don''t know you. You may have designed a place or have some help..." Kun Xu''s head was sweating. "Oh, and help," Rocco said meaningfully. Kun xucai was anxious again: "I said you. What do you always look at me for?" Luo Ke analyzed and said: "that''s how it should be seen. Last night, in the abandoned block, there were Xin Tian, me and you. At least these three people. Today, Xin Tian disappeared and said that she was kidnapped. We both showed up here well. Does that mean that not only I was suspected, but you were more suspected? I didn''t know you were there at that time." This is really a loophole. Luo Ke doesn''t know that Kun xucai is nearby. Of course, he is more likely to commit a crime. "It''s not me. Look at the time in the picture. I''ll go home soon. I don''t have time to commit a crime." Kun xucai said. He left evidence. After the man in black tied Xin Tian last night, he immediately went home and appeared in front of various monitors and acquaintances to prove that he had no time to commit a crime and Kun xucai was not stupid. He had long thought of a way to elute. Chen yuangan also helped to speak: "Rocco, if you say you, why do you involve others? You asked Xin Tian out. No one will think of it. You say Xin Tian doesn''t have a close relationship with you. Why did you ask someone out?" "Stop talking!" The headmaster asked them to stop arguing and said slowly, "it makes sense, but how should we deal with it?" Chen yuangan said directly, "let''s fire Luo Ke directly. Let''s send someone to judge. It has nothing to do with us anyway." Luo Ke can''t be fired now. He looks at Kun xucai, who is also looking at him with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. That means: I set you up. How, I have evidence in my hand. It''s useless for you to explain. useless? It''s impossible. Can this kind of thing embarrass Xueba? Rocco immediately said, "headmaster, give me a chance. Now I''ll find someone back." "You brag. You can find people at will when you have good talent? That''s case solving and learning. You''re so sure. Can you say that you tied people away?" Chen yuangan said again in a strange manner. Luo Ke just said faintly, "as long as people come back, everything will be clear." Cheng Linglong also asked anxiously, "Rocco, this is not an ordinary fight. Let''s hand it over to professional messengers." "Teacher, I know in my mind. I was framed. I''m a little uneasy about putting the initiative in the hands of others." Rocco glanced at Kun xucai and said faintly. "Well, I''ll give you one day!" then the headmaster said, "one day later, I''ll give this evidence against you to the police, and then the school won''t care what you say." "Headmaster, we can''t ignore it!" Cheng Linglong said to the headmaster. "We should fire him first and don''t risk our school''s reputation." Chen yuangan still said coldly. Looking at their noise, Rocco simply said, "well, I accept the proposal of the headmaster. It will only take one day." Everyone looked at him inconceivably. Cheng Linglong couldn''t say anything more. Although kunxu dish didn''t directly achieve the goal, it was almost the same. Luo Ke''s confidence came from nowhere. This time he invited a recidivist, and it was difficult for the police to catch it. That''s still a star warrior. Where can Rocco deal with this ability. So Kun xucai thought Luo Ke was dead. Although the police wanted to catch him, there was insufficient evidence, but he would be fired. At this time, Luo couldn''t waste any more time. He gave Cheng Linglong a reassuring look, and he immediately went out. Now we have to go back to the scene last night. He needs to find clues. When I returned to the abandoned block again, someone had surrounded the scene, but they had searched the area and found no clues. Originally, it happened inexplicably. Luo Ke wanted to squeeze in, and a man stopped him: "what are you doing? Don''t you see that it''s blocked here?" A line was pulled out to block the entrance of the block. Because it was an abandoned block, there was no crowd. Rocco hurriedly said, "I just want to go in and have a look. It''s my classmate who''s missing." The messenger doesn''t know that Rocco was with Xin Tian last night, and they don''t know where Xin Tian disappeared, so it''s difficult to find it. The photo is still with the headmaster. But they knew that Xin Tian disappeared when she entered the block, so the crime place must be here. They just sealed it up and looked for it together. "What are you looking at? Your classmate is missing, but he''s not in there." the messenger muttered. "But I know her very well. Maybe I can find some clues?" Rocco thought again. The messenger still drove away: "is it your business to find clues? Have you ever learned criminal investigation as a student?" It''s really a knowledge. Criminals should be cunning. No matter how many people you have, it''s useless to use force. When sharpening a knife, Luo Ke thought about it and went to find some books on criminal investigation. This time he went directly to the bookstore and began to look for various books on criminal investigation. The system perception is still very sensitive. It can be perceived clearly in places with strong atmosphere, such as in Youya Ning''s company. But at the scene of the crime, the attendant was obviously a hit man and not a criminal investigation expert. In complicated bookstores, it is difficult for the system to sense special disciplines, because there are too many categories, and the system is somewhat disturbed. Therefore, Rocco''s search volume must be larger and let the system confirm it. He turned a lot of criminal investigation books before the system reacted. "Basic criminal investigation has been detected. Do you want to enter it?" Chapter 90 Rocco said in his heart, "input." The system adds a new discipline, low-level criminal investigation, which costs 10000 to upgrade once. It seems to be a big discipline. After all, it is a major event related to human life, and the logic of criminal investigation is useful in many aspects, so it is more profound. It really costs too much to raise this level like medical technology. In Rocco''s current situation, it''s enough to choose what you can use. Luo Ke went to the intermediate level of criminal investigation at a cost of 10000. Then he went to the advanced level of criminal investigation at a cost of 20000. He thought that this should be enough? Although Rocco now has 1.8 million, one million out of the reserve fund, and 800000 can be used at any time, it''s not too much. It''s better to use it most of the time. What if other things need to be upgraded to the highest level in an emergency? A criminal who came out to hijack students, I don''t think it''s much higher. Rocco thinks senior is enough to deal with it. If you can''t, you can upgrade again. After upgrading, call out the system and have a look. Xueba system version 1.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: quasi martial artist (can be upgraded, and requires 100000 points of wealth) Aura fit: 200% Blood gas value: 70 King level medical skill + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 50000 points) Initial stage of circular melting forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Basic eight pole avalanche fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Intermediate pharmaceutics + (basic pharmaceutics is perfectly controlled, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 5000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Advanced criminal investigation + (it can be upgraded to expert criminal investigation, and the wealth value needs 1000 points.) Advanced advertising design marketing + (fully mastered) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Yuanrong tiger bone gun fist + (can be upgraded but not recommended, wealth value needs 50000 points) World history + (full control), rhythm music + (full control), prehistoric Science + (full control) After the upgrade, Rocco began to go back to the scene. At this time, the on-site dispatchers had completed the search. They didn''t find anything valuable, but they still sealed it there, but the guard was not very strict. Luo Ke went directly in and said he had entered by mistake when he was found. Now his worry is that the strength of the other party can make Kun xucai bother to invite him. He may be a martial artist. Unfortunately, Rocco can''t improve his HP now. He must stop first and wait for his body to adapt. When he came to the place last night, Rocco looked at the traces on the ground. Now he sees the world differently from before. With the start of advanced criminal investigation, he can see the footprints on the ground. There are many new footprints today, but Rocco can still distinguish between his footprints last night and Xintian''s footprints. This thing is difficult to find, but Rocco''s advantage is that he knows the location and can only be distinguished by going to that location. Then Rocco continued to look for Xintian''s footprints. Sure enough, she didn''t leave immediately, but went to the next house! Rocco looks at the house. That''s the angle! Kun xucai photographed their house. They were outside last night, and Kun xucai hid in this house. The photo was seen by Luo Ke. He can analyze the positions of both sides according to the image, but he still followed Xin Tian''s footprints last night, entered the room, and then looked carefully to eliminate new footprints. Sure enough, Rocco saw the footprints of three people in the room, all last night. There are also two footprints outside, but Rocco didn''t connect them. Last night, two people hid in the house and finally went out together. That''s right. And Xintian''s footprints didn''t go out when they entered the house. Rocco searched the whole house and didn''t see anything different. That can only explain one problem. Xintian was carried or carried by someone. Another person, the footprints of criminals, has become a little different. He should have something on his shoulder. Kunxu food is the mastermind. He invited a man to kidnap Xin Tian and plant Luo Ke. Now we have to find out where this man went. Don''t worry about kunxu food. He must go home immediately to a crowded place to get rid of the suspicion. So Rocco stared at the footprints of the third man and came out all the way in the other direction. According to the distance of steps and the size of footprints, we can judge a person''s height, weight and even more. Looking at the distance between the footprints, Rocco can judge how fast the man walks and what strength is it to carry a man so fast? "One Star Warrior!" there was a judgment immediately. This advanced criminal investigation is really useful. In fact, the criminal and Luo are not at the same level. As long as the criminal is careful not to make common sense mistakes, Luo must use very powerful skills to find his trace. Rocco walked the other side of the block, and then he was stunned because he judged the idea of the goal. "Out of the field!" That''s very dangerous. Even a one star warrior can''t guarantee that he won''t encounter any powerful explosive beast. Indeed, the closer it is to the city, the safer it will be. Normally, there will be expert protection. Advanced explosive animals predict the danger and will not bump into it. They are also premeditated to come. But it can''t be said that there are no high-level explosive animals. These dangerous things don''t often get close to the city, but they are also constantly testing. In this way, Luo Ke''s tracking goal is to take risks and go directly to the wild, which also limits the people who track him. One move will break thousands of methods. Anyway, there are not many advanced explosive animals, and the probability of encountering them is very small. "Who!" a loud drink interrupted Rocco''s thoughts. He came to the end of the block here. There was also a guard, but it was not very tight. He happened to see it. "I''m a student. Why can''t I go here?" Rocco asked pretending to be ignorant. "Student? You know, it was a student who disappeared here last night." The messenger said seriously, "don''t run around any more. If you go out here, you''ll be close to the wild. Take a detour and turn around." In the wild, Rocco asked, "how can I go?" The messenger showed him the way: "you go out from here and go to the right. Remember, to the left is the wild. Don''t look at the houses. You think they are still in the urban area. It''s also very dangerous. It''s the area we gave up. Do you understand?" Rocco nodded, "OK, thank you." Anyway, the police have also searched here. Their guard will be relaxed and not so particular. Rocco went on and turned left while the policeman didn''t notice. Then go to the wild. I have to find you! Chapter 91 Outside the city are wild, but there is a transition. There are abandoned buildings in the suburbs, and the outside is wilderness. Since the great changes a thousand years ago, all kinds of creatures have entered a cruel state. They seem to be more suitable for such a world than human beings, but they have less wisdom than human beings. Humans also have powerful warriors, but they can only block the high-level explosive beasts out. If they are not close to the wilderness on the edge of the city, some small explosive beasts cannot be completely removed. For example, now, there is a mouse staring at Rocco. This is the only explosive beast in the abandoned blocks on the edge of the city. Although it can be called explosive beast, it has little lethality. But when people don''t pay attention, they also have the ability to take people''s lives. Therefore, these abandoned houses on the edge have become isolation belts, and people are sent here to remove all small explosive animals. People are really not afraid of these mice when they are on guard, but if they are allowed to enter the urban area, no one can live in peace. Mice can drill everywhere. Luo doesn''t care. He''s not here to kill rats. He called Miao Xiaoduo: "I can''t go back in time tonight. Cook by yourself." "Luo Xiaoke, if you don''t go home at night, it''s more and more outrageous." "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s some leftover food. You can eat it yourself. Don''t wait for me." Then he hung up the phone. Rocco found that the mouse was still looking at himself. It suddenly occurred to me that if I could understand the knowledge of zoology, it would be very useful to deal with explosive animals. Explosive beasts can be very powerful, but their wisdom is not high. They all have their own habits and weaknesses, and some can even be used. In fact, even without aura, people have never been better than beasts, but humans have always dealt with them by understanding their habits. After understanding their habits, you can set a simple trap to catch more powerful beasts. Rocco thought about it and opened the screen on his watch to search for e-books. He wants to try whether this can make the system detect disciplines and search with the keyword "explosive beast". Immediately, the system responded: "basic explosive beast knowledge is detected. Do you want to enter it?" "Input!" Luo Ke looked at the system excitedly. This is similar to criminal investigation. He tried to rise to the advanced level. It should be no problem to deal with the explosive animals around the city. Explosive rats are small in size and weak in danger. They are a species alienated by aura and have natural enemies. Extreme temperament, sometimes tyrannical, sometimes timid, people must be on guard when they encounter it. Knowing this, Rocco stepped forward and shouted, "ha!" The blaster screamed and ran away. It was still very smart. It knew it was not an opponent and ran very decisively. Rocco began to identify the trace of the kidnapper for a long time. It was very difficult to identify, and the speed would be very slow. In addition, it was getting darker and darker now, and Rocco''s search was becoming more and more difficult. Will the man hide in these houses in the isolation belt? It should not be. These houses can be searched by the police. Therefore, there is a danger of being detected at any time when hiding in the empty house. If you want to be completely safe, you have to go out of the field. The police will not search the outside area. It is too vast and dangerous. But if you go out again, there are not only explosive animals, but also many dangerous elements wandering. Like this hostage taker, he knows where to hide, and other more dangerous people naturally know. High level warriors are only responsible for driving away powerful explosive beasts. It''s a matter of sending people to ignore these dangerous elements. Rocco decided to continue to go out, out of this isolation zone, is the three no matter area. Another popcorn was scared away when he saw Rocco. It seems that they show more timidity. Walking, Rocco felt something wrong. Although it''s not daytime, the city lights are reflected. Rocco can see it far away. What''s the darkness on the road ahead? With doubts, he walked in and looked again. Suddenly, it was creepy. It was a group of explosive rats! A single one, they are very timid, but if there is a group, they will be very tyrannical. The chirping voice made Rocco uncomfortable. He began to stop and consider where to go around. He knows martial arts, but there are so many explosive rats coming from all directions. It''s no use killing a few at once. The explosive rats began to become bloodthirsty and showed sharp teeth to Luo Ke one by one. Luo Ke stepped back slowly first. Unexpectedly, suddenly, the exploding rat burst open the pot and rushed towards Luo Ke collectively. It''s really unlucky. Even if so many explosive rats can be killed, they will be disgusting for a long time Rocco ran back to see if there were any forks around. The rats were very big. They made a bang bang sound when running. The bigger one was the pig! But at this time, a voice came out softly: "meow." All the footsteps stopped. Rocco looked back. It was a little black cat, but it was only as big as a fist. It''s so small that the popcorn can eat it in one bite. However, he found a kitten and ran to the middle of the road to sit down. None of the huge explosive rats dared to move! There are natural enemies! Rocco remembered that this is the fear left in the genetic memory, but is it really OK for such a small one? Even the cry is light, there is no sense of power, only those eyes are shining with strange light. However, the rats retreated, and their natural fear made them fear this little spot and run away without a trace in an instant. "There are cats?" Rocco woke up. The cat is hard to see now. After a thousand years of changes, the cat began to mutate into a variety of creatures, and its body size has become huge. There is a kind of leopard called explosive beaver, whose body size is close to that of the ancient leopard. Since then, the cat is a thing left in history. People can only understand it through images and words. Rocco looked at the black cat suspiciously. It''s so small. Should it be a cat? The black cat came up and rubbed around Rocco''s feet, which didn''t show aggression. So Rocco picked it up. It was a light one. The black cat showed obedience. Such a docile animal seemed to be the legendary rare animal, the cat. "Unfortunately, no small animals are allowed in the city. They are regarded as dangerous goods and need a certificate." Luo Ke regretfully put down the cat and applied for a certificate to keep a pet. It''s very strict and you have to have an identity. The stronger the martial arts, the more relaxed the conditions for keeping pets, because you prove that you have the ability to deal with them. "Thank you." Rocco put down the cat and went on, but the cat was still following. He didn''t care so much. Suddenly, Rocco found a button on the ground. It was an ornament on Xintian''s clothes. It seemed that it was in the right direction. It either fell inadvertently or was deliberately pulled down by Xintian as a clue. Rocco squatted down to check the button. The black cat caught up and smelled it with his nose. "Can you smell like a dog?" Rocco shook his head. Chapter 92 Rocco squatted. The little black cat jumped up and climbed down his clothes to his shoulder. There''s no way but to take it first. If you don''t find it, you''ll have no problem. If you find a small animal without a license, you''ll be fined, because no one can guarantee its danger when the aura is full of the world. Let the little black cat sit on his shoulder. Rocco continues to track out, gets out of the empty building isolation belt and enters the wilderness. The plants outside are lush, and Rocco basically lost the trace of the kidnapper, but he also expects to search for the trace left by Xintian. Sure enough, Rocco saw pieces of cloth hanging on shrubs or branches. He followed him all the way out. After looking for about an hour, he saw a waste carriage on the flat ground in the dark woods. This must be the kidnapper''s nest. Rocco could see it because there was a bonfire at the door and he could see it from a distance. Next to the campfire is a strange looking man. Will Xin Tian be inside? Judging by common sense, this man should be a martial artist. Luo Ke didn''t have much chance of winning. He was waiting. When the man left, he could go in and find Xin Tian. However, another hour passed, and the man sat by the fire and didn''t move. Rocco began to worry and see if there was any way to distract him. At this time, the little black cat he had forgotten jumped off his shoulder and went into the nearby woods. Are you leaving? Let''s go. Anyway, Rocco can''t afford to take it back and get a certificate. But not long later, the little black cat''s voice came from the other side: "meow!" The strange looking man by the fire stood up and looked suspiciously at the cry, which was just the opposite direction of Rocco. It''s always unsettling to hear the animal''s voice so late. Although the kidnapper is a warrior, he can''t sleep when there is a threat, so he must find out what it is. All explosive animals are very dangerous. Even a mouse can kill you when you are asleep. The strange looking man walked past. Rocco immediately began to approach. He didn''t dare to get too close just now. It''s a little far away. Now the little black cat has created this opportunity for him. It''s really a God''s help. Rocco rushed directly into the abandoned carriage. There was a cage in it. Xintian was locked in it. "Rocco!" Xintian was surprised to see Rocco. Unexpectedly, Rocco came after him. "How to open this?" Rocco was a little stunned when he saw the iron cage. The iron cage is very strong, and in this place, the kidnapper doesn''t need to take other preventive measures. Xin Tian''s throat will be broken, and no one will save her. However, Rocco is here. Maybe even the kidnapper didn''t expect it. Anyway, people can''t manage so far. There is a problem of ability. To come out so far and find someone, you need to invite another expert. "Rocco, it''s all my fault..." Xin Tian regretted falling to this point. But now where is the time to say this, Rocco quickly stopped her: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to find a way out!" Xin Tian quickly covered her mouth, then lowered her voice and said, "the key, the key is in that alley!" Rocco turned around and saw an iron box. He looked outside first. The strange man on his face didn''t come back. For safety reasons, he should search for a while. He quickly opened the iron box, and then he was stunned. There were several things in the box. Some Rocco has seen. In the news, they are the relics of several homicide victims! It seems that this guy is really a recidivist. Who did Kun xucai invite? He has done a lot of things. Quickly took the key, Rocco suddenly saw a new bracelet, brand-new, even the label had not been removed. Glancing at the label, it said "XX Research Institute". It was estimated that it had been put for a long time. The handwriting was not clear. I felt it was a good thing. I took it easily, and then went to open the door for Xin Tian. As he opened the door, Luo Ke said, "now Kun xucai framed me for kidnapping you." "This bastard, he bought people to do it!" "Well, you may encounter danger when you go out later. Don''t worry about anything. Go back directly. When you go back, everything will be clear, okay?" Rocco had heard the footsteps and motioned Xintian not to make any more noise. Xin Tian came out of the iron cage and followed Rocco. Rocco walked quietly to the door. Still a little slower, the door was blocked by the man. Rocco looked back at Xintian and pointed out. That was the direction of Xintian''s escape. Xintian nodded, and Rocco began to accumulate strength to prepare for the attack. No matter what strength the other side is, sneak attack is always in Rocco''s best interest. For a moment, Rocco started and suddenly rushed out under his feet. "Hoo!" Tiger bone gun fist! The other party actually reacted in an instant, but he didn''t have time to raise his Qi and accumulate strength. He only punched Rocco. Boom! As soon as the two sides pushed, Luo Ke took a step back. The other party was miserable because it was attacked secretly. He took several steps back and leaned against a tree behind him, which was also unprepared. Although it looks embarrassed, it doesn''t seem to hurt much. Luo Ke realized it, warrior! With his current ability, it is difficult to cause real damage to martial artists. Quasi martial artists and martial artists are almost like a gap. "Go!" Rocco reminded Xintian. Xin Tian hurried out and didn''t dare to look back. She just shouted, "be careful, Rocco. I''ll call someone to save you!" She is right to do so. She also knows who this person is. Another hundred Xintian can''t help. "Hehe, I can''t believe I can find it here. Yes." The man had nothing at all. He shook his black clothes and moved his muscles and bones. There was a knife wound on his face, which was obvious, but the rest seemed to have been corroded by something, which was extremely strange. Watching Xin Tian run into the woods, he was not in a hurry: "let her run first. I''ll clean up and you''ll catch her back." "You''re very confident, I''m not easy to deal with." Luo can delay time so that Xin Tian can run farther. Xin Tian ran away and Rocco had more opportunities to deal with it, otherwise he would always be dragged down. Now it seems that the front is just enough. We still have to fight while running. The man with scar face smiled and said, "the martial arts of Yuanrong realm is really rare at your age, but the power of this boxing is too small, and its own grade is not high. You are only a quasi martial artist, and you can''t realize the gap with the real martial artist." Luo Ke knows that there is a gap, but the entity will not realize it. Only when he reaches that realm in person can he realize it. The blood gas value is more than 100. Compared with the blood gas value of 70, it doesn''t look very different, but it''s not like that. When you reach 100, you will reach a level, and the warrior can convert his aura into Qi and blood. This is the essential difference. It''s like playing cards. Eight to seven is a little bigger. Do you lose or lose. Chapter 93 Rocco knows that in fact, the victory and defeat of both sides are already obvious, and even time is not a problem. As long as the other party makes a move, it''s gone. Then, he has to find a way to deal with it. "You''ve committed a lot of cases. I saw what''s in your box." Rocco wants to annoy each other. "Hum, then I can''t let you go," said scar face coldly. Rocco deliberately said these things and let the other party chase him. He knows so much. How can scar face let him go. Rocco felt that it was better to let scar face chase him than to chase Xin Tian. He was better than Xin Tian. Then Rocco turned around and ran into the woods, going wherever it was dark. This was Rocco''s full speed. Every minute of his strength was used to escape, but it was useless. He still underestimated the martial artist''s ability. Scar face caught up with him in a few steps. Unexpectedly, only a few remnants of him could be seen in the fire! After he was caught and dumped, Rocco was thrown back to the fire. It''s so fast. No wonder this guy hasn''t been brought to justice. Martial arts is a very powerful existence for most people, but it is not enough to make scar face wave for so many years. It is just a one-star martial arts player. It is impossible to oppose the world. It turns out that he has such a magical martial arts. At this time, the system suddenly prompts: "martial arts residual shadow step has been detected. Do you want to enter it?" "Enter!" Rocco said silently without hesitation. Then it was upgraded quickly and quickly, but it was found that it could not be upgraded. The system prompted: "the martial arts level is too high, and it is not allowed to be upgraded for the time being." Is it so powerful? It still needs conditions. Look at the words "basic residual shadow step" on the panel. With the basic level, even if you can''t run through scar face, maybe you can entangle it? Rocco felt that he saw a glimmer of hope, so he said to scar face, "I don''t accept it. I think I can beat you." "Oh, you want to delay time and let the girl run?" Scar''s face saw through Rocco''s idea at a glance, "impossible. How long did it take you to come here? She will take a little longer, so I can wait an hour to catch up with her." The wilderness outside is his world. What can two little children do. "Will you let me delay this time?" "OK, I''ll take you again. It''s your last chance." Scar said coldly, "you know so many things about me, I won''t let you go back." Rocco didn''t take it seriously. Since he is an opponent, I can''t expect you to let me go. I have to find a way by myself. He stood up, put on a posture, mobilized his blood and began to punch. "Eight pole collapse!" Rocco''s fist came at a faster speed than before. This is the basic eight pole avalanche, but because the level of martial arts is much higher than the tiger bone gun fist, the power is not the same. Even the tiger bone gun fist of Yuanrong level can not compare with the basic eight pole avalanche. Scar face knows the goods at a glance, but the blood gas gap between the two sides is still a little big. He shook his head secretly. This boy is really rare. Unfortunately, he can''t wait for the day when he becomes a martial artist. Punch each other. Boom! This time, scar''s face didn''t rush to beat Rocco out, but he was also surprised. Rocco didn''t seem to hit him with all his strength, but left an end, which was equivalent to popping out with the power of his fist. What, do you still want to run? This careful thought was noticed by scar face, but he didn''t care at all. There was residual shadow step. Rocco was just a quasi martial artist and could fly. He couldn''t run away. It seems that the boy doesn''t know the speed of residual shadow step. Scarface didn''t mean to intercept Rocco. He just wanted to show off his residual shadow step. In fact, he is not strong in other aspects. With this residual shadow step, he can escape for so many years. No expert has ever chased scar face. The most dangerous one was the one that made his face like this. That time, he escaped beyond his level. The martial artist two levels higher than him didn''t catch up and ran away. He hasn''t been caught up since then. The level of residual shadow step is very high, and the martial arts are of high quality. Residual shadow step is definitely the top level, not weaker than Baji collapse. Rocco landed and stood steadily, which also confirmed the idea of scar face. The boy didn''t want to fight at all. "What about next? Do you want to run away?" "Yes, I can''t beat you. Don''t run and wait." Asked Scarface, and Rocco admitted it directly. "Interesting? It''s the same for another 100 times. It''s not fun. If I catch you this time, it''s over." "Then you have to catch me..." Rocco didn''t finish, he began to run. Scar''s face just saw him turn around and began to smile directly, and then the smile solidified. "That... That''s..." Scar''s face is stunned, residual shadow! How is this possible? Few people in the world can master the martial arts of remnant shadow step. This is his last strength! I haven''t been planted in dealing with so many experts. Did the boy learn it as soon as he saw it? There is no such person, maybe before? It''s impossible. It would have been used before. Scar''s face was confused, but he had been run away by Rocco and got into the dark forest. Then he woke up and wanted to recognize. Don''t let the boy run away. He knew he had too many things and had to die! Luo Ke also noticed that the other party was coming, accelerated the speed, and constantly changed the direction. He didn''t care what direction to run in. No matter which direction, he could run in a good direction. Constantly changing direction makes it difficult for scar face to pursue. His speed is a little faster than Rocco, but he can''t get up. Rocco is actively changing direction, which takes advantage of speed. Passive direction change only changes when he sees the target change. He suffers a loss in speed, so he is fighting for such a small price. Rocco keeps a distance from scar face and is not obviously close. Scar face was extremely shocked. The boy exceeded his expectations again! "Run again, I''ll break you to pieces if I catch you!" Scar''s face screamed angrily. He felt fooled and didn''t know why. It doesn''t make sense. A quasi martial artist can learn two good martial arts and his shadow step. This is not something you can learn with money. Many martial arts are secret. In this era, money matters. Real martial arts is strength. Who is this boy? He was in a restless mood. Scar face tried to speed up. In fact, he was angry and didn''t pay attention to where he ran. As soon as they chased and fled, they ran out of ten kilometers. Suddenly, he heard a roar nearby. An agile figure rushed out from the side and fell directly on scar face! Scar''s face reacted subconsciously and wrestled with the shadow. He soon saw what the shadow was. Exploding beaver! Chapter 94 Rocco also noticed the situation behind him. Scar''s face seemed to have been attacked by some beast. Looking back, it was true that when they were walking around in the woods, they were stared at by an explosive beaver at night. After the world changed, the original mouse disappeared and became a explosive mouse. The original cat did not exist and became powerful creatures of all kinds. This explosive beaver is a variant of the cat. The body shape is almost close to the leopard a thousand years ago. It''s not close, but it''s much stronger. Scar face has been completely entangled with the explosive beaver, and his martial arts can''t be used. The situation of being completely close to him gives the master a headache. The explosive beaver is also smart. It lives in the marginal areas of human beings. It should have met experts. It knows very well that when dealing with human beings, it can''t pull apart. Just hold both sides together and fight. Anyway, it has sharp teeth and claws. Just a few times, scar''s face was bloody and his shoulder was bitten by the explosive beaver. Fortunately, it''s not the neck, otherwise it''s gone now. The scar face is carrying it. Rocco saw such a powerful explosive beast for the first time. Although he had this knowledge, he was still shocked when he saw the explosive beast fighting with a one-star warrior. The warrior is the strong man of mankind, and this explosive beast is just something living on the edge of the city. The high-level explosive beasts are blocked away from the city by humans. What appears here is only the leaked explosive beasts, that is, the experts who block the explosive beasts feel that such beasts can not pose any threat to the city. It can be imagined how big the gap between martial artists is. Rocco is just a quasi martial artist. He feels difficult to overcome in the face of scar face. Now scar face is dealing with something that experts think is no threat. He was hurt so badly. Rocco looked at the shock in front of him and recalled the knowledge of exploding beasts. It is reasonable to say that the exploding beaver is not the opponent of the one star warrior, but the one star warrior will also be hurt when fighting. In this way, a star warrior will not choose to fight with the exploding beaver at all. Why? It''s meaningless to be injured. Besides, if it wasn''t for the sneak attack, the scar face wouldn''t be attacked by the exploding beaver just now. Finally, Luo Ke concluded that the explosive beaver is not the opponent of scar face. In this way, he can''t go, hiding aside and waiting for scar''s face to be seriously injured. Rocco felt that he had a chance. He hid first and watched the battle between the two sides in the dark. Scar''s face was really miserable at first, but then he began to fight back against his injuries. Almost close to his body, he couldn''t launch his martial arts, so he loosened his hand and leaned to his waist. With one hand, Scarface pulled out a knife. Luo didn''t expect that he still hid this weapon. There is a blue light shining on the knife. Obviously, this is not an ordinary weapon. Explosive animals also have blood and gas and are not hurt by ordinary things, so it is difficult for ordinary things to hurt explosive animals. Only the martial arts of the warrior and special weapons can hurt the explosive beast. These weapons are made of special materials and Reiki. This is the refining weapon. Seeing scar''s face stabbed into the belly of the exploding beaver, the exploding beaver ate pain and began to hurt each other. Two claws kept grasping scar''s face, and half of his back was bloody. At this time, Rocco began to worry. The explosion beaver gradually fell into the disadvantage. What brought scar face was just some skin injuries. At this point, it is impossible to weaken the strength of scar face. The blood gas value is not damaged, but exaggerated on the surface. With a few more knives stabbed in, the claws of the exploding beaver became less powerful. There was no scar on its claws, and the knife on its face stabbed deeply. Rocco began to consider his situation again, whether to go or stay? I''m afraid scar face still has the ability to crush Rocco after killing the exploding beaver. The warrior is the warrior. No matter how quasi martial Luo Ke is, he is not a real martial artist. The level gap is here. Even if scar face is seriously injured, it is not easy for Luo Ke to take him. Besides, it is all skin trauma and the key is not hurt. Looking at the scar face, I knew that the man was not less injured, and he didn''t pay attention to the rotten skin and meat. No, since I have offended you, I must take this man back today! Rocco came up with a plan. He took out the remaining 30 blood gathering pills. It''s worth a lot of money, but now he doesn''t care about heartache. He offended a dangerous element. Juxue pill can increase blood gas value, but there is another function that many people don''t know. That is to temporarily increase blood gas value. What''s the difference? Increase blood gas value, which means that the blood gas attribute is permanently increased. The temporary increase of blood gas value is one of the above processes. There are drugs to gather blood and strengthen the foundation in Juxue pill, but if you take too much, it is impossible to strengthen the foundation, and there will be damage. When you take it and haven''t fixed the cost, your blood gas value will really increase in that process. If it can''t be fixed, it will spread back. Therefore, what Rocco wants is to use this intermediate state to improve his strength. Thirty pills, he thought he could bear it, not too hurt, because he had intermediate pharmacy. All the blood gathering pills were taken out. Rocco decisively put them into his mouth and began to improve. The effect of gathering blood will take effect immediately, and the effect of consolidating the foundation will take a long time. Usually, both are indispensable, otherwise this drug will be harmful to people, but today is different. Rocco will use the state of gathering blood to defeat his opponent. In this way, no one dares to use Juxue pill, and there is no need for experts. At this time, scar''s face had steadily gained the upper hand. His fierce face threw the exploding beaver to the ground. Seeing that the explosion beaver is close to death, there is only out gas but no in gas. "What''s wrong with me, you damn it!" The hatred of scar''s face has reached the peak. When he was so embarrassed, he only hurt his face once. Looking around, Rocco hid. There was no figure on scar''s face. He scolded and said, "people have run away. I''m so unlucky!" "Who said I ran away." Rocco''s figure appeared from behind a big tree and stood in front of scar''s face not far away. Scar''s face suddenly smiled: "boy, you think I''m hurt, you can beat me?" Rocco nodded seriously: "yes." "Hahaha..." Scar''s face laughed, "then you don''t understand the real warrior. Even if I lose more than half of my combat effectiveness now, you can''t be my opponent. This is the gap between the warrior and ordinary people." Quasi martial arts are still ordinary people. "Really, I want to try." Rocco put on a posture and didn''t mean to run at all. "That''s just right. I wanted to search it. It''s easy." Scarface put the knife away. "Let''s see the gap. I''m in such a state to deal with you. I don''t even need martial arts!" He was angry today and felt that it was a little unpleasant to solve it all at once. Chapter 95 Since he''s so arrogant, that''s what Rocco means. In fact, it''s not how arrogant scar face is. The fact should be like this. Didn''t you try it just now. Although the body is damaged now, it doesn''t hurt much. It''s just bleeding and more flesh wounds. Scar face has encountered more before. He has been injured all year round. Do you think this kind of injury can hurt the root of the warrior? In the current state, scar face is still one hand to easily take Rocco. This is not bragging, but a fact. The only martial arts that can be used are residual shadow step. I''m afraid Rocco will run away. I want to catch up. However, Rocco actually started seriously. He mobilized his blood and energy, brewing his own killing moves, and his scar face was a little confused. Doesn''t this boy have common sense? No, I have high martial arts talent and two martial arts. I don''t even know how I suddenly learned my residual shadow step, which shocked me again and again. Will it be another shock this time? After a fight, I was surprised once. This time, scar face didn''t believe it. So if you have the ability, why are you just a quasi warrior? If you don''t believe it, you can be strong again. At this time, Rocco felt that the blood gas in his body surged and expanded a little to vomit blood, but he had to support the column. At least he couldn''t collapse before knocking down the scar face. The instantaneous blood gas value was 100. That taste was not good. Rocco always feels that a force in his body wants to tear himself apart, but this force can be used again. "Are you ready? I won''t sneak attack this time, octupole collapse!" Power is a double-edged sword. Skills are used to attack and hurt himself. He rushed to scar face. Scar face is iron hearted. Let Rocco see how big the gap is. This time, he will give a single palm to deal with it. Boom! The collision between the two people affected the surrounding plants and trees, resulting in a big air wave. This time, scar face flew out like a kite with a broken line, installed it on a tree trunk and directly broke the tree! "Wow!" Scar''s face spat out blood. He put his hand on the ground and held it back. At the same time, he looked at Rocco in surprise: "how is this possible? It has reached the blood gas value of a martial artist. It is absolutely impossible. You can improve so fast. Then you have no reason. You are just a quasi martial artist!" It''s really impossible. Rocco endured the surging blood and moved forward step by step. "In my current state, if you are not injured, you can deal with it. However, you are injured and despise the enemy..." Rocco had come to scar''s face and went out with another punch: "tiger bone gun fist!" The present two punches are completely different from the previous two punches, as if they were fought by two people. Scar''s face was hit and rolled in the air and fell to the ground. He felt that all his bones were broken. He still stood up and suddenly said, "I... Know. I didn''t expect you to use this method, but... But it''s wrong. The blood gas value of quasi martial arts is far from 100. If ordinary people take more than three blood gathering pills, they can''t stand up." "Ordinary people can''t, but my fit is 200%." Rocco said faintly. "What..." When Scarface heard this number, he knelt in a daze, and then smiled bitterly: "ha ha, it''s not unfair to lose. I didn''t expect this kind of person to appear again. I''ve seen it in my life!" "Then lie down at ease!" Rocco kicked Scarface sideways again. Scarface flew out and broke a big tree, completely unconscious. This time, scar''s face was seriously injured. According to Rocco''s King level medical skills, even if he was a martial artist, he had to lie down for a month. Rocco reached out and dragged scar''s face to the abandoned carriage where Xintian was closed. He wants to take scar face back, because this is the most powerful evidence for him to expose kunxu food. It is not useful to catch thieves and stolen goods just by Xin Tian. It is also empty. Kunxu food can be denied. But it''s different with this person. No matter how the school punishes him and colludes with such a recidivist, the punishment will be more serious. What is the school, even if the school is desperate to protect it. But Rocco can''t go back directly. He wants to find a place to disperse his blood gas in time. Otherwise, it''s really hurt. Blood gas is strength, but you can bear it. How powerful is lightning? Put it in people''s body. You don''t have it before you use it. Rocco struggled to drag the man to the abandoned carriage of scar face, put him in his own cage, and then began to disperse the excess blood gas. You don''t have to learn this step. You always have to part of the necessary steps for taking Juxue pill. No normal person is willing to lose blood gas. There is only one exception, that is, when taking juxuedan, everyone wants to be fast, so it is likely to overestimate their fit and eat too much. Dispersing Qi and blood is a necessary step. It helps you feel better when you eat and support. Where scar face chooses, it will certainly have a certain safety. Rocco believes this. Scar face has many years of experience. Now scar''s face is completely paralyzed, so there will be no danger to harass him. Thirty blood gathering pills. Rocco still feels bad after dispersing all night. There must be something left. Now he is like a serious illness, but he can support it. He just reduces the excessive blood gas to the range he can bear. At dawn, he checked some of his blood gas values, and there were about 88. This is not a normal value. It''s useless to see this because it''s not stable. It has to be lowered. Also worked hard all night, making Rocco''s state not very good. There must be a little damage. Luo Ke has king level medical skills. He checked his state, which is also within the tolerance range, and can recover automatically soon. Bear it. Now he doesn''t look much different from normal. It''s time to go back with scar face. Kill two birds with one stone. With this man as evidence, whoever wants to plant Rocco will be killed by him this time. Anyway, we can''t go to school again. What about Kun Xu''s food? How big a background can he have? If he has a background, he won''t go to the same school as Luo Ke. He wanted to turn in and pull out the scar face. Rocco looked aside. The little black cat was lying at his feet again. I didn''t find it. This little thing is cunning enough. This should not be an explosive beast. Rocco didn''t respond at all. It''s a normal rare breed. Now there are few normal animals. They are basically explosive animals affected by aura, but what''s the use of taking the kitten with him? It''s not like a tame explosive animal that can help fight. It''s really just a pet. Other people''s are war pets. Rocco is not idle enough to keep a pet and just take it to see it. But he looked at the little black cat again and asked, "would you like to go back with me?" "Meow." The little black cat answered him with a cry. Of course, Rocco didn''t know what it meant. Chapter 96 At school, when Kun xucai saw Xin Tian coming back, he was very flustered. He didn''t expect Xin Tian to escape the danger last night, return home and have informed the school. For the sake of reputation, of course, the school will not announce it at the first time. Things must be brought to the bottom before they can respond. Otherwise, any wrong judgment of them will damage the reputation. The school discussed countermeasures overnight. The next day, Xintian and kunxu confronted each other directly. Xin Tian''s argument is that Kun xucai designed to harm himself and colluded with a dangerous element, a recidivist. But Kun xucai said that Luo Ke colluded with people to kidnap Xin Tian, but he didn''t have much to say about this Kun xucai. He was wrong because he went home soon that night. How did he know what happened later? Therefore, Kun xucai''s words are based on speculation. He said he saw the dispute between Rocco and Xin Tian. The confrontation between the two was held in the Academic Affairs Office of the school. In addition to their respective teachers, the participants were the decision-makers of the school. They must find out the truth here before they can be handed over to the police. Xin Tianyan said that kunxu vegetable buyer kidnapped him, and kunxu vegetable guessed that Luo Ke did it. They have different opinions, but neither of them has come up with empirical evidence. The headmaster has to take it seriously. When this happens, the school can never leave it alone. He should thoroughly understand the truth of the matter. The photos provided by Kun xucai now don''t seem to be conclusive evidence. Now the victim himself has put forward another statement. Kun xucai is directly involved in it, and the school can''t settle the matter hastily. They both told the story, but there was no evidence to their advantage. It''s Chen yuangan''s turn to speak: "Kun xucai, as long as you make it clear, you''ll be fine, because you have evidence of your alibi. You saw the dispute between Rocco and Xin Tian. They quarreled, and then you went home. This is irrefutable evidence." "Mr. Chen, Xintian''s saying is that kunxu food bought others to do it." Cheng Linglong comes out to speak. She also needs to guide Xin Tian to help her students speak. The school is equivalent to organizing a debate first, which is equivalent to the early start of the court, which is conducive to the school''s judgment. "Have you any evidence that you bought someone else off?" Chen yuangan sneered, "judging by the time when Kun xucai took photos and went back, he didn''t have time to kidnap and hide Xin Tian. Xin Tian''s statement also confirmed this, so you made up such a thing as buying criminals. The school won''t believe this stiff coincidence if it has a little judgment." "How is this a blunt coincidence? That''s the truth!" Xin Tian is the victim, but her current identity has been questioned by the school because there is no evidence. Kun xucai smiled coldly and looked at Xin Tian. He felt that he had a winning ticket. This time, a recidivist was hired. He has committed countless cases and the police can''t catch anyone. This person''s power is a star warrior. It''s nothing to the police, but it also shows a lot of problems that he has been at large for so many years. Rocco goes to find someone. Even if Xintian is saved, can he come back alive? That''s a real warrior. Rocco is just a quasi warrior. How can he catch people. Therefore, at this time, kunxu food is not worried at all. "Xin Tian, these words you said seem to be deliberately setting me up. Are you and Rocco conspiring?" Kun xucai said wrongfully, "before, you were interested in Rocco. Many people in the whole school know it. Please pay attention to the school. This is a very important situation. Everyone knows that you Xintian wants to be Rocco''s girlfriend, so anything can happen here." His hint is to make the school feel that Xintian is shielding Rocco. Maybe they are setting up Kun xucai. After all, Kun xucai had a duel with Luo Ke before. Or maybe Luo Ke took the black hand against Xin Tian unilaterally, but Xin Tian didn''t blame Luo Ke after she ran out, but put the responsibility on Kun xucai, which is possible, because Xin Tian said publicly that she likes Luo Ke! "Kun Xu food, it''s impossible!" Cheng Linglong said, "Luo Ke has a girlfriend. It''s Lin Jing. I know that." That''s all, but the school has received enough information. Lin Jing really exceeds other girls in appearance and temperament, and is even the same in a larger environment. Lin Jing is a super beauty. With such a girlfriend, why should Rocco be interested in other women? Chen yuangan immediately questioned: "please note that Rocco is a boy in our school." That''s the end of his hint. The school people looked at each other and understood the meaning of this sentence. It''s all men, you know. Your girlfriend is a 100% woman, but if you see a 90% woman who takes the initiative to throw herself into your arms, will you not be moved? I''m afraid most people will have the same answer. These two things are not one of two "Headmaster, I''m the victim. Don''t I keep my word?" Xin Tian said sadly and indignantly that she had experienced it personally. Doesn''t it count to identify prisoners? The headmaster sighed: "Xin Tian, we are not a court here. We can only judge according to the situation and put an end to all things harmful to the school''s reputation. Therefore, what we value is the school''s reputation. There are no victims here. Let''s talk about it in the hands of the poor. What we have to do is to minimize the impact on the school." Hearing this, she was also a little depressed. There was something wrong. This was not her place to avenge. "So, do I mean what I say?" At this time, a voice appeared. Everyone remembers the voice and is very impressed, Rocco! Chen yuangan was impressed by Luo Ke, because Luo Ke made him manic several times, and Kun Xu food was also impressed, because Luo Ke made him feel that he had lost his former scenery. Xin Tian is impressed by Rocco, because what Kun xucai said before is right. She likes Rocco. Cheng Linglong is impressed. She is Rocco''s teacher. She doesn''t know other reasons. Of course, President Ping was also impressed. He was impressed by any gifted student! Rocco appeared at the door, a little embarrassed, as if he had come back from a long journey, and his clothes and trousers were cut. But Rocco carries a man on his shoulder. This man''s condition is worse than Rocco and his body is scarred. Everyone looked at Rocco differently, but they were confused about the man he was carrying. Only two people reacted differently, Xin Tian and Kun xucai, because they knew who Luo Ke was carrying. Bang! Rocco directly hit the man on the ground. The man seemed to be seriously injured, and the old injury on his face was frightening. "Kun xucai, you have no chance. This man has all the evidence." Chapter 97 Kun Xu''s face was like ashes. He knew that no matter how cunning it was, it was useless. Luo Ke caught this man and must have the evidence that he bought him off. This is not Kun xucai''s hand, but a rebellious recidivist. He won''t hide anything for Kun xucai. Besides, Rocco has caught someone and has all the information. As soon as it is handed over to the messenger, what else can''t be found out? It''s clear how kunxu dish bought the person, even how much money he gave, and when he gave it. This person will be charged when he is alive, but he can''t do it at this time. At the same time, Kun xucai was also surprised. This is a star warrior. How did Luo take it down? At this time, others do not know that this person is a star warrior, and only Xin Tian knows the second one at the scene. Xintian was also surprised. Rocco asked her to run first. She thought Rocco was going to die. I didn''t expect Luo Ke to catch people back. Now it seems that people are still alive. The dead will be very stiff. "Headmaster, if the arrangement of the school can''t satisfy me, I''ll give this person directly to the messenger." Rocco said faintly, with great power. The headmaster knew what this meant. Several other school leaders also realized the seriousness and looked at the headmaster. This meant that it was up to the headmaster to decide. Obviously, the man carried by Luo Ke must be the most favorable evidence. "Kun Xu Cai, what do you say?" the headmaster asked. "Headmaster, don''t believe him. I don''t know who he is. Expelling Rocco will affect his reputation in school!" Kun xucai made a final struggle. At this time, he admitted defeat. He didn''t get any benefits. He wanted to pull Luo Ke into the water. Anyway, no matter what he does in the future, Rocco will be expelled from the school! This is also the maximum that Kun xucai can do. At this time, he has a heart. Rocco just smiled and said nothing. The headmaster came over and personally checked the man brought by Luo Ke. As a headmaster, no one knows what strength he is, but a simple judgment can''t be wrong. The headmaster came to a judgment after checking this person. A star warrior! "Rocco, this man is a star warrior. How did you catch him?" The headmaster was full of shock. When others heard the news, they also looked at Rocco and caught a Star Warrior? "Headmaster, I have no explanation for this. Just make a judgment. I want to give this person to the messenger." Rocco was very calm, as if all this had nothing to do with himself. "Don''t you want to defend yourself?" "It doesn''t matter whether you want it or not. I think the school will have its own views. Don''t ask me." This time, Rocco has enough confidence, which is equivalent to threatening the school. I won''t defend, but you have to think about it. Expelling good people and shielding accomplices who collude with criminals will only worsen the reputation of the school. It is impossible for anyone to carry the pot. Since it''s not his trouble, why wade in the muddy water? You can protect the reputation of the school by yourself. In fact, the headmaster has already made a judgment in his heart. No matter how old Kun xucai is, he can''t compare with countless people like the headmaster. The headmaster has already seen that Kun xucai is guilty. But such a serious thing can''t be judged alone. The headmaster wants Luo Ke to explain it himself, but Luo Ke doesn''t say it. It''s very uncomfortable. Once it goes wrong, the headmaster also has the responsibility. "Headmaster, don''t be cheated by him!" At this time, Chen yuangan said, "this man has the scars caught by the explosive beast. I know him. Maybe this is a wounded man Luo Ke picked up somewhere. He wants to drag the school into the water. Fire him! It''s right to fire him!" The headmaster noticed Chen yuangan. Obviously, Chen yuangan was too targeted at Luo Ke. As a headmaster, I have to doubt that either Luo Ke really has a problem, or Chen yuangan has at least some prejudice against Luo Ke. Look at Cheng Linglong. The two teachers have different attitudes. There must be something wrong. The headmaster knows that Chen yuangan''s words are somewhat far fetched. Of course, a headmaster could see the scars caught by the explosive beast, but it was only a skin injury and did not hurt bones and muscles. For a star warrior, this injury is not enough to affect the root. Rocco is just a quasi warrior. Even if this person is seriously injured, it is not Rocco''s ability to wave his hand casually. So it''s not as simple as Chen yuangan said. Does someone help Rocco? The headmaster approached Rocco and said in a low voice, "Rocco, stop making trouble and say it. The school will decide for you." Although it was only oral, it also expressed the attitude of the school. The headmaster would not say this to Kun xucai. "With the headmaster''s ability to distinguish, we should know what this is." Luo Ke took out the short knife with scar face and handed it to the headmaster. At the same time, he said, "I''ll give this man to the school. The headmaster will see to it. Then I have nothing to say." It''s also one side of the story. Rocco doesn''t waste this tongue. Xintian herself is the victim. Everything she says must have evidence. Then why should Rocco talk nonsense. Let the school choose for itself. Rocco knows that he is on the side of the school. He will be expelled, and the school will inevitably suffer damage to its reputation. I''m afraid it will also experience changes in management. And when so many people saw Rocco carrying people, they couldn''t hide any more. They always had to hand them over. As a headmaster, he can''t be unaware of the seriousness of the matter. It''s likely that everyone knows who this person is. Luo Ke guessed right. The headmaster was stunned at the knife. He obviously knew him. If he didn''t want to hide illegally, Rocco would be on the side of the school. What should I do after that? Does he still need to deal with it? Looking at the headmaster, Luo Ke looked at Kun xucai and smiled mysteriously. If he didn''t die, he wouldn''t. Kun xucai was excited: "Rocco, it''s all your good deeds. You want to plant it for me. The headmaster won''t be fooled by you!" However, Rocco never said a word. Don''t say a word to Kun xucai, don''t explain to the headmaster, and don''t go on with the school. Without a word, he can prove himself. No one knows what he went through last night. The headmaster checked the injury. Although the injured were attacked by explosive animals, it did not affect the real strength. Is there really a warrior behind Rocco? According to the previous judgment, there is no, but the headmaster is not sure now. Speaking of the reality that happened, Rocco has brought him many surprises. Since it is so, why not protect it? Look at Rocco''s confidence. This witness is also beneficial to him. "I decided that this person should be inquired and confirmed by the school before being handed over to the dispatcher." No one questioned the headmaster''s words, but his attitude was very obvious. He seemed to be on Rocco''s side. At this time, Kun xucai finally couldn''t help saying, "headmaster, don''t believe him. He is so likely to win a star warrior!" Chapter 98 Leaving the scar face to the school is also Rocco''s best response. The school will naturally find out the transaction between scar face and kunxu food. Scar face won''t even hide these things for kunxu food. Why? It''s just a money transaction between them. Since they fail, it doesn''t matter anymore. Everyone was waiting for the school''s handling results. Soon, the headmaster asked the results. It was Cheng Linglong who found Luo Ke and said, "you''re all right, and you''re meritorious in saving your classmates. The school is ready to give a notice of praise." "Really, what about kunxu food?" "Kun xucai was expelled, but the school will not say the reason in the open, only in a small range." Cheng Linglong said, "you know, the school doesn''t want to damage its reputation. If such students come out, they must be affected a little. They can only minimize the impact. Even Chen yuangan will be punished and he will disappear for some time." Chen yuangan was too obvious to give kunxu food. No matter what the reason, it had a bad impact. That''s why the school made this decision and warned other teachers. Chen yuangan''s behavior can''t be seen by the school. They all forget who they are, which has a bad impact on the school. "So, what about the scar face I brought back?" "The school will hand him over to the police and let the police investigate, so it doesn''t belong to the school." This matter has come to a successful end. Kun xucai has been dismissed. There are other charges waiting for him. As for how to deal with it, it''s none of the school''s business. Luo Ke is too lazy to care about him. "If it''s all right, I''ll go back first?" Rocco always thinks of his lost blood gathering pill. "Hey, you should remember that the college entrance examination is coming. You still have to pay attention," Cheng Linglong reminded. "I see, there will be no problem!" Luo Ke said and left. Cheng Linglong looked at his back and felt melancholy. Out of the campus, Rocco met Lin Jing. Lin Jing knew what had happened and looked at Rocco with a sad face. "What''s the matter? Why did you go out with Xin Tian at night?" She felt very wronged. The framed thing said another way, but Rocco shouldn''t go to see Xin Tian at night. "I didn''t know she wanted to fool me and made up a lie to deceive people. Didn''t you say you could be friends? She used this excuse and said that no one cared if the car broke down." Rocco can''t help it. What he says here is the truth. If he doesn''t believe it, there are call records. "Hum, will she be left alone?" Lin Jingcai didn''t believe it. "There are a lot of people chasing her, but she is arrogant and arrogant. She can cheat so much." Although Xin Tian chased Rocco like this, she felt that she was not popular with boys. In fact, on the contrary, she was still one of the more popular school flowers. Other girls have a certain distance from boys, but Xin Tian''s affinity is very strong. It can be seen from her initiative to talk to Rocco. She is very active. If girls are active, they will attract attention and give boys more opportunities to contact. Luo Ke stretched out his hand to hold Lin Jing and said, "it''s all over anyway. They didn''t mean well. Nothing happened to me." Lin Jing was so frightened by his behavior that she quickly jumped aside and looked left and right for fear of being found. "You don''t pay attention. Where is this? You still make such moves!" "What are you afraid of? Few people don''t know our relationship now." Their things are really known, but their ideas are still different. Lin Jing is very shy. She is afraid to be seen by others in broad daylight. Just hold hands. It''s a little too intimate. Luo Ke laughed and took the opportunity to kiss Lin Jing on the wall, then turned and left. "Go, I still have something to do. You have to refuel for the college entrance examination!" "Hey, you... Bad guy!" After leaving the angry Lin Jing, Luo Ke went to the medicine market and selected two pharmaceutical raw materials to prepare his own Juxue pill. Then he went back and prepared to refine medicine again in the evening. This time, he not only had to make up for his lost blood gathering pill, but also refined some more and put them in the store. In the future, more and more money will be needed for upgrading, so he must plan ahead. Refining medicine is really a better way to get rich, but it''s a pity that he can only refine Juxue pill now. If there is a more advanced pill, you can earn more, but the risk is also greater. In fact, the real sales volume of Juxue pill is not large. It is said that normal people have a limit, and the effect of taking it every time will be lower and lower. This is the reason for the Reiki fit. If you can''t reach 100%, you need to use other ways to improve it. In short, it is a truth to convert Reiki into your own blood gas. The blood gathering pill also contains aura, but if the degree of fit is not reached, there is a limit. ¡­¡­ Back home, Rocco is ready to refine medicine again. While waiting in front of the stove, he suddenly remembered that he had taken something from scar face, which bracelet. So he took it out and identified it carefully, but he couldn''t recognize what it was. At this time, the system sends out a prompt tone: "array fluctuation is detected. This bracelet has the seal of array." "Seal of array art?" Luo Ke has heard that the array technique is a very advanced thing that ordinary people can''t see. A warrior will produce powerful power by using the array technique, which is a strange way of fighting. I''ve only heard of it. Unfortunately, the system has not detected the relevant information of array technology. However, before long, the system immediately made a sound: "do you want to break the ban on the seal bracelet?" Can this be cracked? That''s good. What if there''s a secret sealed in the bracelet? Scar face didn''t know where to get it, but it hasn''t been cracked successfully, so it can only be kept. It''s a seal that can''t be broken by a warrior. There must be something good in it. It''s almost certain. What exactly is that on the label? The words of the Institute are not clear. In addition, Rocco doesn''t need to find any suspicious information indicating the use of this thing. Since the system says it can crack the array technology, it must try. "Crack it!" Rocco said silently in his heart. "The cracking program is open. The structure of the analysis array is being detected. Start 5%..." Rocco saw a long progress bar and looked at the completion speed. It had to wait. But it''s not urgent. He can take his time. He doesn''t care about these times. He has to wait for the blood gathering pill to be refined. He approached the electric stove to check the situation. At this time, a voice came from the side: "meow." What a familiar voice. Rocco thought he was hearing something. He turned around in surprise. The little black cat was nearby! "Why are you here?" Rocco clearly remembers that he didn''t bring the little black cat back later. Why did he appear again inexplicably? Looking at the brown eyes, Rocco still didn''t feel the effect of Reiki. Isn''t this really a exploding beast. Chapter 99 Rocco thought it was strange. The kitten was not as big as his fist. It''s such a little thing that it comes back with itself. Luo Ke went to school first, but no one should find the little black cat. When did it follow? Looking at the cat in a daze, Miao Xiaoduo came back and directly came in and asked, "Luo Xiaoke, why don''t you cook?" "I..." Luo Ke was confused about the cat and didn''t pay attention to Miao Xiaoduo''s words. Miao Xiaoduo first saw the medicine refining stove: "why did you refine it? Did you fail last time?" "No, it worked," Rocco said blankly. "Look at you like this, you must be at a loss. You might as well buy Juxue pill directly." Miao xiaoduoda shook his head, "but since you say it has become a little better, it''s a good thing. It''s always better than not. I heard that no one has succeeded in refining medicine at the beginning, and the teacher is useless around, so you... What''s this?" She also saw the little black cat, but she couldn''t recognize what it was. "This is a cat. Don''t you know it?" Luo Ke said strangely, but what he didn''t know was that few people knew this ancient creature now. They all received the influence of aura and changed. The mouse became a explosive mouse. There was basically no one in the world called cat alone. It is said that some genes of ancient creatures have been preserved, but it is useless to recover in this era. The supply of urban food comes from the surrounding countryside. For example, raising pigs is in the countryside. Pigs are one of the few ancient species left behind. Only in this era, we should pay special attention to raising pigs. We can''t let pigs change under the influence of aura. Therefore, generally speaking, farms are closed. There are many such villages around Shanhai city. Luo Ke knew that there was a cat because he learned advanced explosive animal knowledge. Miao Xiaoduo didn''t know. In fact, it is not completely unrecorded. The word "cat" is found in many ancient stories and daily expressions, but people in this era have basically never seen what a living cat is like. That''s why Miao Xiaoduo asked. "What is a cat?" Miao Xiaoduo still didn''t understand. Obviously, like Miao Xiaoduo, many people don''t know. Even if the word "cat" is used, it won''t correspond to a living cat. "That''s it. It''s a cat. It''s an ordinary little animal, not a blaster." Rocco can only explain this. "Isn''t it a blaster?" Miao Xiaoduo was more curious. Beasts are easier to accept Reiki than people. She knew there were ordinary people, but she didn''t know there were ordinary beasts, so she asked, "where did this come from?" "He followed me all the time last night. I don''t know how he came back." "How is it possible that ordinary animals outside won''t be affected by Reiki?" Obviously, this is the truth. Luo Ke has advanced knowledge of explosive animals and knows the origin of explosive animals. Of course, it also involves the history of ancient animals. Now it seems that there are no explosive animals like this and so small. As for why he won''t be affected by Reiki, Rocco doesn''t know. He hasn''t reached the expert level. "Let''s keep it." Miao Xiaoduo looked at the lovely little black cat and liked it more and more. "This may be a little difficult, because if you want to apply for a certificate, you have to do it according to your strength." Luo Ke shook his head and saw Miao Xiaoduo walking towards the little black cat: "little black, little black, come here..." This is really a vulgar name. It''s an easy way to name. The little black cat walked around the medicine refining stove, and Miao Xiaoduo followed around to chase after him. Rocco was a little flustered: "don''t touch it. If it is overturned, it will be difficult to deal with and dangerous." This is an electric stove. If it is overturned, it will be dangerous. But Miao Xiaoduo went to the other side of the medicine refining furnace and was stunned: "what''s the matter? It''s gone?" "What''s gone, you''re scared of it..." Rocco also stood up and walked around. The medicine refining stove was not very big, but the little black cat''s body was small and could hide behind. However, when Rocco looked around the other side, he really disappeared and the little black cat disappeared! There was no place to hide. He had to hide around the medicine refining furnace. Luo Ke also looked at the high-temperature medicine refining furnace That''s impossible. The little black cat won''t go in without a movement. "Luo Xiaoke, what happened?" "I don''t know. It''s a strange thing. No one said it." They were standing on both sides of the medicine refining stove. The little black cat really disappeared. It was really a magical cat! "Luo Xiaoke, aren''t you surprised?" "I''m not surprised how you see it, but I don''t know how to show it." What else can Rocco do? He''s not strange for the first time. Just now he was wondering why the little black cat could follow him to his home and school. Why didn''t he be seen. First of all, this may also be a kind of explosive beast. It''s strange that it''s not explosive beasts that have this ability, but Rocco has never heard of any explosive beasts with such ability. There are too many varieties of explosive beasts. At present, humans don''t fully know all explosive beasts. Secondly, the little black cat should have no malice to himself. In that case, it doesn''t matter what he does. Miao Xiaoduo saw Luo Ke''s indifferent expression again: "Hey, Luo Xiaoke, don''t you want to find it?" "No, anyway, it will appear when it should appear. Why waste that time." Rocco sat down again calmly and looked at the stove. He didn''t care at all. He really didn''t care. Since the little black cat can follow him back here, it will certainly appear in the future. Don''t worry, you''ll know what''s going on. Miao Xiaoduo also thought it was reasonable, but shouted to Luo Ke: "then Luo Xiaoke, don''t you go to cook?" "It''s already done. You can eat it directly. I have to watch the fire." Luo Ke looked at the stove without raising his head. Miao Xiaoduo had no choice but to sigh at Luo and left in a helpless way. She didn''t know that the things in Luo Ke''s refining stove were the most important, which were worth millions. Since refining, Rocco can''t leave. He can go to the bathroom at most. So Rocco is very clever. He has already cooked rice and wants to refine it day and night. "Meow." At this time, the little black cat magically appeared next to Rocco again, just as it appeared before. Luo Ke just looked at it, continued to observe his furnace temperature and constantly adjusted the integration of drugs in it. At this time, he can''t be half hearted. Since the little black cat has such ability, he can''t find it no matter how much attention he pays. "You''re really haunted. Do you have any other skills, Xiao Hei?" "Meow." They finished a conversation, but it was obvious that Rocco didn''t understand at all. Chapter 100 One person, one cat, one big and one small, squatted next to the medicine refining furnace and stared blankly. Rocco tried not to pay attention to little black. Anyway, it should appear and disappear. Just like before, he didn''t worry about himself. He just wondered in his heart, what kind of evolutionary model is little black cat? In terms of ability, it''s very advanced, but it still looks like a former animal. Just like human beings, human beings are still former human beings, which are very little affected by Reiki. The extent of Reiki absorbed by explosive animals is far less than that of human beings. Human beings are still worried that they absorb Reiki too slowly. Nothing has changed. Only with ability, it may be the same model as human beings. This ability is a little powerful, and it can really make the little black cat survive in this world. It''s just such a small one. It should still be a cub. Rocco also wants to think about Xiao Hei''s parents. At this time, the system issued a prompt: "the bracelet system cracked 50%. Is it enabled?" As soon as Rocco heard this, he wondered that it was only 50% cracked. How can this be enabled? Can''t it be completely cracked? "Enable." then he can only say so. "When the space bracelet is enabled, users can store all kinds of items in it. Under normal circumstances, only high-level warriors can use Yuanli, but they can also access items through the system, as long as they wake up the system at any time." Rocco was surprised by this. Another space? In other words, he can hide his things in another space that others can''t see. Such a magical thing can''t be used by ordinary people, or even ordinary martial artists. Martial artists must improve their divine level to have yuan power and use this thing. How far away it is. However, Rocco has a system that can actually help him use this space, which is another unexpected convenience. Remembering the scarred face last night, Luo really didn''t know where he got this thing. He couldn''t crack it by himself. Even if he cracked it, he couldn''t use it. It''s always a tragedy. One Star Warrior is too far from God. Some people may never touch the threshold of God level, such as the scar face. "System display space size." Then Rocco intuitively saw the space, which was the same as a large warehouse, with a small mark: "living creatures can''t enter." It''s normal that living things can''t go in, otherwise it won''t be another world. Rocco began to try: "system, put my book in and the table in." "The system wakes up and starts the bracelet space." Shua Shua! As long as Rocco''s bracelet touches everything, it''s gone. The next moment it appears in the space of his bracelet. It''s amazing that such a small bracelet can put down such exaggerated huge items, and the table has gone in! "System, take it out again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke has nothing to bring now. What he cares about is money. But if he started this bracelet last night, he can search all the stolen goods of scar face. Now, of course, there is no chance. Scar face will take the messenger to his nest. Who knows where the stolen goods are better than him. It''s just... Does Scarface know that he took the bracelet himself? If the stolen goods are also offered, Rocco really can''t keep it. He''s reluctant to give it up. That guy shouldn''t pay much attention to it. It should be, otherwise how could it be left in the box at random. Rocco decided to use it first. He put on his wrist and looked left and right. Is that too ostentatious? There was a way. He took down his wristwatch and embedded it in a bracelet. It was just right. It''s used like this. This bracelet is not rigid, but a deformable material. It won''t make people uncomfortable to wear. There''s just a place on it to place Rocco''s dial, which is designed according to the wristwatch standard. He really wanted to know which institute made this thing. It could be so magical. "Wait, what''s wrong? It''s only cracked 50%?" Rocco figured out the problem, that is, half of the bracelet has been cracked. In other words, half of the bracelet''s function is storage space, but what about the other half? It''s hard for him to ask. This system doesn''t seem to be very intelligent. It''s not the kind of high intelligence that can talk to people randomly. If the system doesn''t say, Rocco can''t force it to say, so wait until it''s cracked. Rocco believes that it must be something more magical than any storage space. Rocco doesn''t care much about this space, and some are just shocked and curious, because this space is completely useless to him. With his current wealth, he has nothing valuable. Just stack it inside and put it in the house. Do you have to put all the pots and pans in it, and the medicine refining stove in it? It''s superfluous. It''s not necessary to practice the blood gathering pill. It''s not a big thing. Take a bag and go. If you can enter a living creature, it''s still valuable. Rocco put the kitten in it. No one can find out that he has small animals. It''s meaningless. Rocco looked at the huge space again. There''s nothing good to put in. If you can take it out, it''s better to live as a house. It''s spacious and no one will collect the rent. It''s just that there''s a little trouble with water and electricity. After observing it regretfully, Rocco suddenly found that it was not completely empty. There were two boxes. Because the box was too small, he didn''t notice at the beginning, only the empty "warehouse". "System, what''s in the bracelet space, take it out and have a look." "The system wakes up and starts the bracelet space." Two boxes made of special materials "fell" out of Rocco''s bracelet. Fortunately, they are not heavy. They should be made of some kind of composite material with high strength. There is no damage if they accidentally fall to the ground. They were all black boxes. Rocco picked up one of them and saw two words written on it like a label: "spirit fire." What is this spiritual fire? Luo Ke doesn''t know. He knows Reiki and hasn''t heard of Linghuo. If you don''t know, check it. Luo Ke searched all kinds of information on the Internet with the searcher of his watch. There is no official, only do not know who wrote the legend, and there is little information found. Since there is no official explanation, this thing may be a joke and won''t work at all. Rocco thinks it''s unreliable if it''s not official. He''s heard all kinds of rumors before. What animal tide is coming, which makes people panic. Just wanted to stop reading, Rocco noticed a private news release. "It is said that Linghuo was found yesterday, and a legendary martial artist appeared. I was so scared that I didn''t dare to see it..." The three words "legend level" are very dazzling. Chapter 101 I don''t know what it was. To be on the safe side, Rocco put the box back. When encountering super level things, they are often very dangerous. They are not affordable at their own level. Don''t put them on hard. For Rocco, this bracelet itself is super level things. Without a system, he can''t use that space at all. Therefore, most of the things inside are super order, and everything should be careful. Continue to refine Juxue pill. This time Rocco is more skilled than last time. There are more than 100 of the two raw materials. I left 30, but there were more than 200. This time, I was not excited for the first time. I felt very dull when I came out for more than 200 ROC. He put juxuedan in the drugstore and directly found Dr. Liu. Luo Ke said that he would share part of the profits of the drugstore. With the foundation of the first cooperation, Dr. Liu asked him to leave it alone and let the drugstore do what he priced and sold. In the end, everyone didn''t lose anyway. Rocco also promised Dr. Liu. This saves a lot of trouble and establishes a trust relationship between the two sides. Rocco put juxuedan in the drugstore and came back to prepare for the college entrance examination in a few days. There is a Xueba system. The college entrance examination is actually very simple. It is to determine what you have learned. Luo Ke is like a duck in water. However, when the college entrance examination was over and the papers had not been graded in time, the news came again. "Just received the notice that all students applying for martial arts must accept the examination of the secret realm this year!" Cheng Linglong announced to the class, "so you are ready for one day. The students who take the martial arts test tomorrow will accept the test of the secret place. This test will be used as a reference for you to enter the martial arts university and account for a large part of the weight." "What secret territory? What does it mean?" "You don''t take the martial arts test. Why do you ask so many questions?" "I know that the secret realm is the space distortion caused by the explosion of Reiki more than a thousand years ago." Luo Ke has also heard that people who apply for martial arts will be interested in this. When aura first appeared, it triggered all kinds of violent reactions and out of control disturbances, so there are many secret spaces that exist independently. To enter these spaces, of course, it also depends on Reiki, or martial artists with high strength, or various instruments made by people that can absorb Reiki. People who can refine tools know how to do this. General martial arts universities have the means to enter the secret realm of cultivation, which is also a necessary condition for martial arts universities. Cheng Linglong also said to everyone, "this secret place of trial is also a place discovered only this year. It is very suitable for prospective martial arts practitioners to carry out trial. At that time, all schools in Shanhai city will enter together, and you will strive for good performance." Many people want to take the martial arts test, but few meet the conditions, so there are not many schools to go in for the test. "Teacher, is it dangerous for us to go in?" "You don''t take the martial arts test. Why do you ask such questions again?" "I''m curious. Only ordinary martial artists are allowed to enter the secret territory. Isn''t that common sense?" The students discussed again that few people really want to take the martial arts test, but martial arts is the identity everyone yearns for. "Don''t worry. It''s because the danger is not so great that I choose it as the secret place of trial." Cheng Linglong explained with a smile, "this secret place is different from the previous secret place. It''s relatively safe. There are people protecting the whole process of your trial. Martial arts university has sent teachers. They are also watching the trial. Your performance should attract their attention." Hearing this, Hong Chenghui turned and looked at Rocco. Rocco also noticed his eyes. It was inexplicable. The previously discovered secret territory can only be entered by martial artists, because it is too dangerous for ordinary people to deal with. However, the aura of the secret place discovered this time is not very strong, and the creatures in it are not powerful, and the quasi martial arts can deal with it. The specific situation will not be known until tomorrow, because this trial secret place was only opened this year. ¡­¡­ Rocco is not prepared, that is, he just has a good rest and enough spirit. Others are going to step up their preparations. Those who have blood gathering pills rush to be stronger. However, Rocco only took excessive blood gathering pill last time. He didn''t want to disperse so quickly. It''s impossible to take it again. The next day, Rocco went to school early. Lin Jing didn''t take part in the martial arts test. She took the pharmacy test, but she also came today. "Rocco, I''ll wait for you to come out." "Don''t worry. This secret place is very safe. It''s useless except for trial." Luo Ke felt that Lin Jing was more nervous than herself, and comforted her in turn, but what he said was the truth. There are usually some good things in the secret place. It is not normal to form a secret place. It is reasonable to say that there will be babies. But this is very different. It is said that it has been discovered for many years and found nothing. It seems to be formed by accident. Hong Chenghui looked at Luo Kelin Jing in the back. They were affectionate and felt that they were going to die of acid, but there was no way. Now Luo Ke seemed to be suddenly strong. Hong Chenghui still had some brains no matter how he refused. He said angrily in the back, "do you think danger is what''s inside? There are other schools." Students who want to take the martial arts test in all middle schools in Shanhai city will go. Of course, the entrance is different. Shanhai middle school has a big name, but it is only the most ordinary middle school. The students in Rocco''s school don''t have much family background. Real rich and famous people will not come to Shanhai middle school. They have a special private middle school. They have a good family background. They think they are Xueba. How can they be with xueslag? That will affect Xueba. Luo Ke thinks that although Hong Chenghui is annoying, he makes sense. There will be two tests in the secret place. One is to test the tasks given, and the other is to compare them from other students. Wuke university has sent people to investigate. They will see the test performance of students. If your "performance" suppresses other students in the secret realm and everyone completes the task, you will certainly be looked up at. The Martial Arts candidates of Shanhai middle school began to concentrate, and principal Ping explained the test task. "The content of the trial is very simple. There is a colored bird in the secret place. You catch one and the trial is over." The headmaster said it directly in a sentence. What a simple test to catch a bird! Then, the headmaster opens the door of the secret realm. Opening the door of the secret realm requires high strength, and the headmaster can''t do it, but he has instruments that come down from his hair. These are collectively referred to as "spirit tools", which can use Reiki to achieve various special effects. An illusory vortex appeared on the playground, and the Martial Arts candidates were eager to try. The headmaster finally encouraged everyone: "we are all from the same school. We should support each other. There are other students from Shanhai city who enter at the same time. They may be malicious to you, so we have to be careful and finish the task as soon as possible." Chapter 102 We have never had such an experience before, and the students are eager to try. They have no sense of crisis, because they have never faced danger alone. Even the outing is led by the school. Do you think that''s even a risk? The school must have made preparations in all aspects. They don''t know the work behind it. Only Rocco has really faced the wilderness alone. He knows that even if he is only near the city, his life will be in danger at any time, but no one drives away the surrounding explosive animals for you, and the explosive animals hide and ambush at any time. Cheng Linglong stood in front of the door of the secret land and distributed a signal remote control to the students. "Take this. There''s a button on it. Pressing this button means you''re going out of the secret place. Someone will come and take you out soon." she explained the function of the button. "However, you should remember that when the button is pressed, you must come out. If the task is not completed at that time, your performance will disappoint the teachers who come to observe. It also shows the time of the task, and the task will stop when the time comes." It''s Rocco''s turn. He comes forward and asks Cheng Linglong for a remote control. I took a look at a small thing with a button and a screen on it. On the small screen is the time display. In the countdown, the time is eight hours in total. The countdown starts when you enter. Catch a bird in eight hours? It can be seen that it must be difficult to catch. Everyone can think that this is definitely a kind of explosive beast, just a little gentle. The change degree of the explosive beast depends on the aura. The aura in this secret realm is not so sufficient, and the explosive beast is not very strong. "Rocco, be careful." Cheng Linglong said with some worry. Obviously, she is different from Rocco, but Rocco is in her class. "Don''t worry, teacher. Just catch a bird. I''ll come out soon." Rocco said and went in. What does it mean to catch a bird? Cheng Linglong''s pretty face blushed imperceptibly The gate of the secret place is a fuzzy whirlpool. I can''t see what''s inside, but it suddenly opens up as soon as I go in. Inside is a fresh world, a large green forest, and the colored birds are in it. In fact, martial arts students have seen pictures of this kind of bird. It''s nothing special, but the hair color is a little bright. All the people who participated in the test can get the information that this bird can fly, but it is not good at flying, but it is very fast. A group of people in Shanhai middle school have entered the secret realm. They have differences before they start their task. "We should act together. We all belong to the same school. We all have to pass." "No, there are too many people in this concentration. I''m afraid I can''t catch so many birds." "But separation will be bullied. The martial arts students in other schools are much more powerful." "How much you look down on yourself." It''s impossible to reach a consensus. There are too many people. Do you think it''s easy to catch birds. Each has its own task. If it is not enough, how should it be divided in the end? But there are few people and they don''t admit it. In fact, other schools are better than Shanhai middle school. Shanhai middle school is just a popular school. People''s private middle schools are all geniuses. At this time, Rocco found that Xintian was also in the crowd. "Rocco, let''s go together," said Xin Tian. "You also take the martial arts test?" Luo Ke knew this. "Yes, I applied for the exam before. My aura fit is 86%." Xin Tian said with a little pride. After another look at the messy scene, Luo doesn''t want to waste so much time. At the same time, he also wants to finish the task quickly. "I want to go alone. You follow them. It''s safer to have more people." Rocco said and left. It must not be so easy to test this arrangement. Since this bird will not pose any threat, it must be difficult to catch. It is equivalent to hunting. The fewer people, the better. At this time, teachers sent by various martial arts universities outside are also observing the test in the secret territory. Their arrangement is indeed purposeful. In fact, this test does not reflect any force, but it is quite a test of the martial artist''s mentality. If you want to be a martial artist, first of all, you are a martial artist in mind. Strength can be strengthened through cultivation, but if the mentality is not good, it will never be good. When facing all kinds of dangers in the future, martial artists will never procrastinate. They should think of countermeasures from the beginning. Hong Chenghui saw Rocco walking into the forest alone, "hum" and left alone. Although Luo Keqiang is a little abnormal now, Hong Chenghui still refuses to accept it. If Luo Keqiang can do it, he will do it. ¡­¡­ Leaving aside his noisy classmates, Rocco sneaked into the forest. First of all, he had to see the bird. Of course, the teachers who observed the test also noticed Shanhai middle school. After all, Shanhai middle school has many people, and the conditions of students are not as good as those of private middle schools, but in case there is a good seedling. "The student is very confident. He starts the task alone." "Well, for those who want to be martial arts, is it a little too big for them to act alone when they enter the secret territory?" "I also think their first consideration should be cooperation." The teachers analyzed the most correct way. Should the quasi martial arts appear where there is no security guarantee? Should they be more stable? Although there will still be people to help in the trial secret place, we have to do the task after all. If the task is not completed, it will be a failure. If Rocco''s strength level is higher, it''s certainly not a problem. Does that mean Rocco made the wrong choice? When the teachers were trying to look away at others, Rocco moved. After entering the forest, he happened to see a colored bird, directly launched the residual shadow step, rushed to catch it. The teachers who observed the test dropped their glasses and were stunned at that moment. "How? What did he do just now?" "I didn''t see it clearly. I was going to look at it again. He actually finished it!" "Although this kind of bird can''t fly high, it''s fast. No matter how dense the forest is, it can fly flexibly." "I think he used some special martial arts, but his reaction was beyond normal." The teachers who observed the test saw this amazing situation at the beginning. It''s amazing that there are students who complete the task as soon as they go in. What''s the significance of setting this test? Go in and grab it and finish it Some teachers began to inquire whether other places had completed the task, but the result was none. At this time, they breathed a sigh. It was not that the trial failed too much, but that the boy was too magical. I caught it at once. How can I play? Teachers can''t see more performance at all. However, what stunned them continued to happen. Rocco grabbed the bird and studied it carefully. He let it go again! Chapter 103 "What''s the situation? The student has completed the task. Why did he release the bird again?" "Can''t he make a mistake, thinking this is not the bird to catch?" "How can this be possible? There is no possibility of admitting mistakes because of this kind of colored bird in the secret place." The teachers were shocked again. They didn''t know what Luo Ke thought. Were they so confident? But they all reported the situation. All those who entered the secret territory were quasi martial arts. They turned to Rocco''s information again. It was true that they didn''t meet the conditions of the warrior at all. The blood gas value is only 60. Of course, this is the result measured last time. Rocco has increased his blood gas value by 10 points. "Wow, the Reiki fit is 200%!" "This is a pervert, but the fit is just a talent, which doesn''t mean he has this strength now." "He is definitely a genius. We want this student." "Go away, our school hasn''t spoken yet." "What''s the noise? He still has two questions about whether he is willing to report to your school." The teachers started to make trouble. At this time, Rocco continued to walk in the forest. It was more or less an accident to catch the bird just now. First, he came in and met one, which was also luck. Then he responded quickly and directly launched the residual shadow step. It is estimated that even the colored bird did not respond, which also had a certain chance. Rocco wondered that he didn''t know this bird with his advanced knowledge of explosive animals. So he observed very carefully. This bird has a certain aura power, but not much. It is used in flight speed and poses no threat to people. Later, he felt that it was not surprising that he didn''t know him. After all, he was just an animal in the secret realm, and no one had found it. This is also an unimportant secret place explosive beast, which is just used to test the students. It doesn''t matter whether they know it or not. Rocco continued to explore the depths of the woods, where he found many other animals, but there was no danger, so he dared to go inside and found several colored birds, which really flew very fast. Other birds fly fast in the sky, and this kind of bird flies directly at high speed in the dense forest. There are many obstacles in the dense forest, but this bird can always find obstacles in time and avoid them skillfully. There was still time. Rocco stopped paying attention to these birds and wanted to explore what was going on in the secret place. According to his knowledge, the secret place cannot be produced for no reason. There must be a core. Generally speaking, this kind of core is a treasure, something that can gather aura. This is equivalent to an array. It should have array eyes. "What is the child doing?" "He seems to be playing. Is he looking for an eye?" "Ha ha, don''t think about it. If you can use it for a test, you haven''t found it yet." The secret realm is a rare thing. The aura inside is often much more abundant than that in the outside world. If you only use aura to represent the world, the aura is more dense in the secret realm and much thinner outside. That''s because the secret place has a core, so the explosive animals inside should be more terrible. Quasi martial arts people can''t enter. However, in fact, there are more explosive beasts in the outside world than ordinary secret places. That''s because the secret places are too small. No matter how little aura is, you can always be very powerful when you practice slowly. If the environment is too small, there will be great restrictions. It''s just that this time, it''s a little strange to provide students with a test place. It can be thinner than the aura of the outside world. The explosive beasts here are all painless creatures. Many powerful martial artists have studied for many years, but they still can''t solve this mystery. I''ve searched all the places inside. No one knows why, so now I''ll give it to the students for a test. According to the teachers, this is a quasi secret environment, a trial environment, otherwise high school students will not be allowed to enter. No matter how talented you are, you are just an ordinary person without cultivation. "He''s going to the core of the secret place. We have to call him out." "Yes, we can''t monitor the core area of the secret place. In other words, this boy is also brave." "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing powerful in it. Ordinary people can deal with it. I''ll see others first." The other teachers suddenly woke up and couldn''t concentrate on grabbing one student. Anyway, it''s good to make sure Rocco has a good talent and understand it in his heart. Put him on the list of competing talents, and then explore a few more talents. If they don''t get this, at least they have a choice. Rocco didn''t know that he had stepped into the core of the secret realm. He just felt that there was something different in front of him. Hearing the sound of the stream, Rocco quickened his pace and saw a stream pool a moment later. The pool is a little deep, but the scope is not large. This is the core of the secret place. What''s the eye? Luo Ke, who entered the secret place for the first time, was a little curious. He wanted to know where the array eye was. Anyway, it was found everywhere. There would be no danger before he let the students in. How can he miss such a good learning opportunity. If you enter other secret places, close to the array eye is related to life and death. Just as Rocco hesitated to jump into the pool, the little black cat appeared again. "You are really haunted. How did you hide it? Do you also have a secret place?" Luo Ke doubted that it was so, but only people could enter and leave the secret territory. It was impossible to explode the beast. What needed was not much powerful strength, but the technology of controlling Reiki. Of course, it was impossible for the beast to be so meticulous. The little black cat appeared next to Rocco. On the stone beach by the pool, he took off his short legs and began to run. Ran to a big rock, climbed up, climbed to the big rock and shouted at Rocco: "meow, meow..." With continuous calls, Rocco saw this performance of the little black cat for the first time. It used to call only once to attract Rocco''s attention, and then it was very calm and silent. There must be something wrong with shouting so urgently now. "Do you mean this is the array eye, this stone?" Rocco asked. Of course, the little black cat couldn''t answer him. He just stood up and circled on the stone. Rocco went over to see it. This stone is indeed an array eye. Someone engraved directly on it: array eye "That seems worthless. People have touched this place everywhere." Rocco said to himself regretfully. It must be experts who come in to explore. Even Rocco himself can come here smoothly, and so can experts. So the whole secret place seems worthless. Rocco has guessed that the teachers just want to see the students'' performance in the secret place and what they will do in such an environment. Other talent strengths can be measured directly, with clear data. The little black cat had already jumped off the big stone and ran to one side to play. Rocco came forward and looked at the stone reluctantly. Is there any gem in it? You can''t move if you have, or the whole secret place will change. This is what supports the existence of the secret place. Suddenly the little black cat called again. Chapter 104 As a school bully, this unexplained phenomenon cannot be tolerated. Many martial artists know that the formation of the secret realm is because the Reiki is too concentrated, so they create an environment alone. This is not another space, but a place in the original world, but it can''t be found when there is a secret place. It is protected by the array eye of the secret place. People without lattice skill can''t get in and out at all. The secret realm can also absorb the external aura, because there is a strong core, so the aura inside is getting stronger and stronger. It''s like a snowball, rolling bigger and bigger. However, the secret place here is completely contrary to common sense. There must be some reason. It''s just that experts can''t find the reason. Can Luo find it? "The aura inside is thinner than that outside. It can''t exist at all. Why?" Rocco was still groping around the big stone when suddenly the little black cat called again. The sound attracted Rocco''s attention. He turned and saw the little black cat standing by the water. The water waves were going to rush to its feet. "Don''t go there. You can''t swim. Be careful. A wave will wash you away." Rocco doesn''t care whether the little black cat can understand it or not, he makes a voice to remind the little black cat. Then he saw the little black cat plunge into the water and disappear! Rocco was surprised. It was not a strange thing, but another entrance to the secret realm. He hurried over and looked around where the little black cat fell into the water. There was no trace at all. The water is clear. If the little black cat falls into the water, it can certainly be seen. Rocco thought about it, and then jumped down where the little black cat went. Anyway, the water was not deep for him. But with this jump, he fell directly. The clear water was less than his knees, but Rocco felt that the whole person had fallen down. Before he was shocked, he fell to the ground quickly and found that he had come to another secret place! In the world? There is a big mountain here. It is very majestic. The mountains stretch for a long time, much more than the previous test environment. Rocco felt that he might have found the reason for the existence of the test environment, because the aura here was much stronger than the test environment outside, and he could clearly feel it. More Aura means more danger. Rocco is not a Warrior yet. He may have an accident here at any time. Carefully looked around, there are dense areas of plants. Since the emergence of Reiki, not only animals have become explosive animals, but plants also began to grow wildly and have great vitality. "Xiao Hei, where are you?" Rocco shouted. The little black cat disappeared again. In this place, Luo can''t go in again. Now he can''t cope with such a secret place. If he reaches the stage of warrior, he will have this confidence. Now Suddenly there was a huge cry. Rocco looked up and a huge Raptor fell from the air. The wings spread for more than ten or twenty meters. It was the first time Luo Ke saw such a huge bird and turned around and ran. Behind him was just a small pool. He was too hurried to see it, so he slipped and fell into it. The situation was the same as when he came in just now. Rocco sank into the seemingly shallow water. Then he appeared on the other side of the pool in the test environment! Just like the situation just now, Rocco was extremely shocked. Does anyone know this situation? The trial environment seems safe. In fact, there is such a dangerous place in it. It can be matched. The formation of the trial environment is not because of the core stone, but because of the existence of another secret environment. So it''s still dangerous in the testing environment. If someone accidentally breaks into it, there will be an accident. "Meow." Rocco heard the little black cat''s voice again and turned his head. It was still at his feet. It was still so haunted. "You can find it. It seems that it''s not an ordinary cat." Rocco said, suddenly he saw the little black cat with a golden stone in his mouth, as if he wanted to give it to himself. So he stretched out his hand and the little black cat really put the stone down on Rocco''s hand. What is this? Is it the array eye of the secret place inside? The first way to get in and out of the secret place is to become a master of array. Only by using the mysterious array all night can you open the channel of the secret place and get in and out freely, but only a few people in the world can do it. The second way is to rely on the array eye. Only with the array eye can you go in and out at will. The reason why these students were able to enter the trial environment was that the box that opened the door contained the array eye. Luo Ke saw that it was dug from the big stone just now, and part of the array eye was also the array eye. Luo was not sure if the little black cat gave him something like that. He looked carefully and put it in his bracelet. Then Rocco came to the place where he had just jumped by the pool and made another crossing attempt. But this time, Rocco fell directly into the water. Plop! He stood in the pool. The water was really not deep enough to reach his knees. I can''t get in this time. Sure enough, it was the ghost smashed by the little black cat. Maybe it was because of it that the secret place was opened just now. "This you found is the array eye of the secret place, isn''t it?" Rocco looked at the little black cat. The little black cat just winked at him. "Forget it, you can''t talk. Let''s go." There''s no progress in thinking about it. Anyway, the little black cat can''t communicate with Rocco. Returning from the original way, Rocco couldn''t figure it out all the way. So many array masters didn''t find this secret place? The little black cat disappeared again. Now Rocco doesn''t worry about it at all. Anyway, it''s so capable. Suddenly a voice came from the front: "what''s the meaning of bullying some students from Shanhai middle school." Rocco immediately hid behind the trees and slowly approached the source of the sound. Three people, candidates from other schools, two men and one woman, just talking about a boy. Do they want to fight Shanhai middle school? Rocco thinks it''s possible. The teachers just want to see the performance. The performance of each other will be more obvious. At this time, another boy said, "it''s not bullying them. With their talent, they are not qualified to take the martial arts exam. I just want them to fail their task and let their birds run away." The voice is very proud, and the clothes are also very dignified. The girl was silent. She looked good, but she was a little too cold. The two boys are discussing such a serious matter, but the girl likes to answer and ignore it, as if they were discussing what to eat in the evening just now. Rocco thinks it''s a little too bullying. The boy also smiled before: "you''re right. Such a test is too boring. Let''s disturb it. There''s nothing dangerous in it, only we are the most dangerous." Are you the most dangerous? Let me be the most dangerous person, Rocco thought to himself. Chapter 105 Rocco remained calm and followed them all the time. The three men were going to act. As long as you don''t hurt your life, you can actually do anything in this trial environment. Anyway, there is a teacher watching. The teachers on the sidelines are waiting for this wonderful scene to happen. How can they see the students'' mentality if nothing happens? In short, the more chaos, the better. That will expose a lot of things. As for the rules, they were set at the beginning. They only do tasks, and there are no restrictions on others. It''s not suitable under such rules, and it doesn''t meet the requirements of martial artists. "Look, they''re going to attack. Three people are going to attack seventeen people!" "Very good. These three people have good talents. After all, they have a family background. Our school wants them." "Has the final say been made? They are not at all low in their family, and have a favorite university." Teachers are also dividing talents. Those private middle schools are basically experts. They have at least a little background. Otherwise, they have money at home and buy all kinds of cultivation resources. How can they raise them. The more popular one is Shanhai middle school. Of course, it seems cruel and ruthless to try on other students, but the world is cruel and ruthless. The judge of a martial artist is not how good he is, but whether he can abide by the rules. Without exceeding the rules, he is qualified and cannot be labeled as cruel and cold. If the rules can kill people, they are also qualified to kill people. Martial artists should know how to use the rules. Of course, we should also respect the rules. It''s not impossible to break the rules. Show your strength. In the martial arts test, teachers don''t want to teach their students naive and pure. College is an important part of their maturity. The reason why there is no rule that can not attack other candidates is that these university teachers want to let the college entrance examination students know that they are no longer children. They should learn to think independently and don''t be timid. They were happily waiting to see the excitement when everyone saw Rocco appear. "Look, the student came out of the core area again. He probably didn''t find anything interesting." "There''s a good play this time. He''s following the three students." "The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. It''s a long-standing idiom. I don''t remember what a mantis is like." The more chaotic the situation is, the more excited these teachers are. They are happily waiting to see a good play. The more extreme the situation is, the more they can see the basic qualities of martial artists. These qualities are the necessary conditions for strength. Several teachers who wanted to rob students even gambled "Those three are the top students of private schools. This Luo may settle them?" "It''s hard for me to bet on a trio." "I also bet on a trio. I have a good family background and talent. No one in the quasi martial arts can deal with the three of them." The teachers'' judgment is very correct. Each of the three groups is the top. To deal with the three of them at the same time, it must be a martial artist. In fact, no one dares to say that there is an absolute chance of victory, nor does Luo Ke dare to say. The aristocratic family has a profound heritage, even if your personal strength is the same as theirs. Of course, Rocco also understands this truth. He won''t rush forward like a green head and follow them all the time to prevent them from discovering himself. If you want to do it, you must have a good chance, but the cooperation of these three people is so good that there are almost no flaws. There was no chance not to do it. Rocco couldn''t help it. He saw the three people close to the team of Shanhai middle school. Shanhai middle school has a total of 17 people, and the three of them dare to do it. Luo Ke saw Xin Tian in the team and felt that they were not good. It is reasonable to say that everyone is quasi martial arts, and there will be no accident. If ordinary people fight, many people will certainly take advantage. But those who want to be martial arts can also learn martial arts. The power is different. These three are all children of aristocratic families. It''s not easy to see their cooperation, so Luo doesn''t value the people in his school. "Do it!" "It''s really a family. The people in Shanhai middle school have no room to fight back." "Very spiritual. You see, the three of them can take care of each other when they start with 17 people." University teachers were analyzing the battle, and Rocco also found this. He had planned to take advantage of the chaos. Unexpectedly, the three men had no flaws when attacking the team of Shanhai middle school. Maybe it''s because of the battle. The vigilance will be higher. Rocco resisted it. "What''s the matter with this Luo? His alumni have been bullied." "You have a good heart. At this time, the probability is to send the record." "So he can hold back. Even if he succeeds in the trial, why doesn''t he go?" The teachers don''t understand. You don''t have a chance. Wait a minute, you can''t run away. Bang Bang The team of Shanhai middle school was in chaos. "What are you doing? What are you... Oh!" "Someone attacked us, fight back!" "It''s a little too powerful. I''ll fight..." The shouts of students in Shanhai middle school stopped only half way when they were punched down. Seventeen people were all thrown to the ground in the blink of an eye. Even Xin Tian didn''t pity her. These are the people of the aristocratic family. They all think they are superior. Beauty is a hair and they don''t talk about friendship at all. "Hahaha... All rubbish!" a boy laughed. Another boy went to let go of the colored bird they caught. Just as a student of Shanhai middle school was about to scold, he was kicked out by the girl in the group of three. "In this way, don''t take the martial arts test. It''s good for you." the girl said coolly. When the idle boy heard this, he also nodded and said, "otherwise, we can tie them up so that they can''t complete the task all the time, so don''t let these garbage fool around in the University." "I agree." another boy agreed, and they went to tie people. The cold girl stopped talking and didn''t bother to move. It seems that her family background is stronger than two boys. Rocco has been paying attention to the position of the three of them. They can support each other in the battle. They haven''t relaxed at all. Now that the battle is over, they begin to relax their vigilance. The two boys are a little far away from the girls. If you do it separately, Rocco should be able to attack one quickly, but only one. Once the other two become vigilant, he will have no chance to sneak attack again. Do you want to take action? Rocco hesitated for a moment and decided to take the shot. One by one, solve one first, and then find a way to solve the rest. It''s really not possible to run. With the help of residual shadow step, Rocco thought he was invincible first. He approached one of the two boys and chose the one he thought was the most threatening, trying to get rid of the sneak attack first. You can''t choose that girl. She doesn''t do anything. It''s hard to sneak. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Chapter 106 Although the level of tiger bone gun fist is not high, it is powerful enough with the degree of harmony. We are still dealing with opponents of the same level. We are all quasi warriors. No one is much higher than anyone. Rocco''s request is to scrap one in a successful blow. He can''t let the other party have any room to fight back, and he doesn''t need to make up another punch. The three enemies become two in an instant. The student who was hit on his back flew up, hit a big tree, fell down and fell into a coma. "He succeeded in the raid. Well, he still kept his hand. It''s just right." "It''s not easy to wait until now when the opportunity appears. Keep calm." "Come and see. There''s a good play here!" All the university teachers gathered around to catch the birds seriously. What they saw was making trouble. After all, it''s just a test for students. They have to stare. Although they are only quasi martial arts, they still have great lethality. Once you use martial arts, it''s easy to kill a person in an instant. So we must look at it and deal with it in time once something goes wrong. There must be danger. You''re going to take the martial arts test. It''s a bit embarrassing to say that you''re afraid of danger. As soon as the fight started, Rocco won the attention of almost all teachers, including the three experts in private schools. But now there are only two of them. One of them was secretly attacked by Rocco and can no longer fight. "Who are you?" another boy in the private school was surprised and pulled away. He can''t take care of his knocked down teammates first, because Rocco''s threat is still there, and he''s not sure about Rocco''s strength, so he has to fight first, and his teammate can''t control his life or death. "Who is it? It''s none of your business. Come and fight if you don''t agree." Rocco didn''t move for the time being. He wanted to defend each other. The girl also came up, one left and one right on both sides of Rocco. "You''re so cruel. In case someone has something bad or bad, can you afford it?" "That''s my business. I''ve already said it in this secret place of trial. I don''t rule out accidents." In fact, the rule is that there can be no vicious attacks. Those who want to be martial arts must take risks, but too vicious actions will also be prohibited. It is difficult to understand what a vicious action is. For example, Rocco secretly attacked others and killed them. You can say Rocco made a vicious attack, but you can also say that Rocco failed to help the school protect the students. Anyway, you also attacked. As from the same school, Luo can take the school as the starting point. This is self-defense. The boy is more talkative than the girl. The girl in the same team just glanced at the boy who fell to the ground and said, "he''s okay. He''s just unconscious. This boy is a little interesting." The boy said to Rocco, "it''s very powerful. Which school? You''re from Shanhai middle school. Come and save them?" "I can''t save anyone. I like to fight with you, can''t I?" Luo Kexian pretended to be profound and said what seemed like a cow. Didn''t the three of them attack others just now for no reason. "Hum, we attack this team because they are not qualified for the martial arts examination." "If you can''t beat me, are you not qualified?" Rocco made another mockery. Who decides whether they are qualified or not? Why do you say they are not qualified. The boy was very angry: "you must oppose us, don''t you?" What are these words to persuade you to retreat? Rocco sneered: "if you''re afraid, say advice. If you''re not afraid, let''s fight. Is it interesting to ask this question? I just knocked down one of your teammates. Why don''t you want to avenge him?" Luo Ke''s words are still a little scary. I''m afraid they won''t fight the same. In fact, Luo Ke is not afraid of them. Those who have fought directly with martial artists are still criminals. Although they are suspected of picking up leaks, they still have the courage. The boy opposite is really a little afraid. They have confidence in themselves just now, based on their family background and martial arts. In front of the students of Shanhai middle school, their family still has a sense of superiority, so they are not afraid at all. Now a strange stranger came out and knocked down one of his teammates, so he was a little restrained. Rocco is still taunting here. He is really a bit of a master. The boy squinted at the girl, and Rocco noticed the move. It is estimated that this girl is the strongest among the three. It is a little like her. At this time, the girl said, "tiger bone gun fist, what''s your relationship with master Liang''s family?" "It doesn''t matter." Rocco said faintly, paying attention to his position and ready to take action at any time. There are two people opposite. He can''t act rashly. Another may be the most powerful girl among the three, so he still has to wait until he is sure, but the other party is also very smart. Although they are talking, the three are also fighting for wisdom and courage. "It doesn''t matter. Master Liang is not good at martial arts, and the power of tiger bone gun boxing is not great." The girl said faintly, as if she was not afraid at all. She was much more intimidating than the boys next to her. Rocco decided that the next target of attack was the boy. He had to pinch the soft persimmon before he finished. "Despise? Then try again. Who will come first?" Rocco began to ridicule again. The boy was a little afraid: "let''s go together. Are you afraid?" "You go first. They are all quasi warriors. What are you afraid of?" The girl is much more generous than the boy. She doesn''t know that this will take advantage of Rocco, but the aristocratic family has the arrogance of the aristocratic family. She knows master Liang and doesn''t believe that Luo is a member of master Liang''s family. That''s just a guy without background. Two men besieging an ordinary man? She can''t do it. Besides, Rocco didn''t show much strength just now. "Me?" "I''ll go if you don''t." The girl looked down on her face and said that the boy was obviously excited. He rolled his sleeves and said, "come on!" "Come on, don''t dawdle." As Rocco spoke, he carefully changed the distance to keep himself away from one person and prevent being attacked at the same time. To tell the truth, there is not much difference in their level, and it is not necessarily strong. Rocco''s blood gas value is low, which is not suitable for a long war. These people''s blood gas values are higher than him. Rocco will definitely lose a long war. So he has been hiding his strength. No one saw clearly when he sneaked out just now. His tiger bone gun fist has reached the level of harmony. "Be ready to be punished, big fist!" Boys no longer drag their feet and punch Rocco, which is also his family martial arts. Of course, aristocratic families are more than just family martial arts. The key lies in family background. They have money and power. "There''s a fight. I probably know which one." "What''s the matter? The key is to see how you practice. You can''t practice if you don''t have good talent." "This has reached a subtle level in Hercules fist Sutra, which is still very good." The teachers seem to be more optimistic about Rocco''s opponent. Chapter 107 When you reach the micro level, you will have great power. No one dares to carry it among the quasi martial arts. Therefore, Rocco''s way is to fist to fist, and start first when the other party comes. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Bang! Both of them fought with powerful attacks and fiercely touched each other. No one counseled. The powerful divine fist of the boy opposite is a martial art that is not counselled. Once counselled, it has no power. Obviously, his blood gas value is also better than Rocco. Rocco feels it, but unfortunately, the realm of Rocco''s tiger bone gun boxing is higher than a level and reaches harmony. With this bonus, Rocco dares to compete with these aristocratic family children. "Ah!" the boy screamed and fell directly to the ground, and his hands seemed to be unable to lift up. Rocco ended and said coldly, "it seems that you two can''t continue the task. Send a distress signal." This ending surprised everyone. Except Luo Ke, they all felt incredible, and the teachers had a heated discussion. "Look, just as I expected, he left his hand when he attacked." "Only sixty years of blood and Qi, and only martial arts in the harmonious realm have a chance to win." "No, according to my judgment, he seems to have more than sixty blood gas now." He is worthy of being an experienced teacher. They can see that Luo Ke''s life has improved. They can probably judge the strength according to the actual battle, but it is not detected so accurately. The blood gas of the quasi warrior is very low and can''t deceive the warrior. "Tiger bone gun fist in the realm of harmony?" The only girl left was shocked, "it seems that I was careless and underestimated your strength." When there was one left, Rocco was much more relaxed: "you have time to go now." "Go? You underestimated me." The girl didn''t mean to go at all. "It''s like an opponent. I''m very happy to meet you." "Are you going to fight me?" Rocco was surprised. General quasi martial arts practitioners can''t bear the martial arts in the realm of harmony. There is no way to win. "Of course, you have to fight. Don''t think that the realm of harmony is powerful. Tiger bone gun boxing is only a very elementary martial art after all." Hearing that girls despise tiger bone gun boxing, Luo Ke felt that he had met an expert. No matter how much, he immediately promoted tiger bone gun boxing to the perfect state, and then promoted Baji collapse to the perfect state The soft girl money saved is for this time. If this girl is really powerful, isn''t it bad. It was rolling. After Luo Ke''s promotion, he immediately had confidence: "even if it is a primary martial arts, how can you deal with it with confidence?" "Hehe, my surname is Chen. I have a family tradition of Longhua boxing. I only need the basic realm to deal with your tiger bone gun boxing in the harmonious realm." The girl said clearly, "now I have entered the micro realm, and my blood gas value is 98. How can you be my opponent?" In this way, Rocco was relieved. Fortunately, he had money and improved two martial arts to perfection. The martial arts of the perfect realm is another level. I often see the grandmaster level guys bully children with the basic martial arts of the perfect realm, which gives people the impression that the basic martial arts is so powerful. But in fact, it is not. The primary is always primary, and the scope of promotion is limited. When the other party was so serious, Rocco also became serious: "my name is Rocco. In fact, I have more than this strength. You''d better take them away, or you''ll say I bully you." "Rocco? You came from that aristocratic family. My name is Chen Yu. Why haven''t you heard of you?" "I can''t hear. I don''t have any family. I''m not in the same world as you." Chen Yu also mistakenly thinks that this is a member of what aristocratic family. Tiger bone gun boxing is only learned temporarily, but in fact, it is still hidden? Hiding is hiding, but Luo Kezhen is not a member of an aristocratic family, just a nobody. Since she was not an aristocratic family, Chen Yu had nothing to worry about. She asked, "why did you attack us?" "It''s just for fun. I don''t think you deserve to take the martial arts test. How about it?" he mocked again. Chen Yu was angry: "you want to die!" With that, she began to attack Rocco. Rocco was no longer polite. Rocco knocked down her two teammates. At this time, the teachers who watched the test had a lively discussion. "Well, how do you judge this?" "Longhua boxing is not easy. You can learn it with money, but it''s Chen''s Longhua boxing." "It''s enough to enter the micro realm. You can already fight the tiger bone gun fist in the harmonious realm." Teachers are generally optimistic about Chen Yu. Indeed, they can buy all kinds of martial arts in reality, but only the martial arts of aristocratic families are real goods. In contrast, the power of casually buying outside is very small, and it can not rise to the highest level. All the martial arts that can be bought are reserved. They can''t be improved to a perfect level, and they sell very expensive. "Longhua fist!" "Tiger bone gun fist!" Bang! It was a hard collision again. Neither of them counseled. Chen Yu''s seemingly delicate body sent out a strong force. The collision between the two made a strong sound of air turbulence around. Boom! Huge force collision, just once, two people each quickly retreat, and then retreat to slow down each other''s impact. Unexpectedly, they stepped back five steps and stood still. This scene looks like a match! "What''s the matter? How can you stop me?" Chen Yu was surprised, but she soon understood. "Your tiger bone gun fist has reached a perfect state!" "Yes, the tiger bone gun fist in the perfect state can just compete with the Longhua fist in your second state. The Longhua fist is really powerful." Rocco said with some admiration, "but I still want to tell you that it''s still time to go now." The teachers who watched the war roared again. "Wow, this boy can hide too much. How can he become a perfect state again?" "Curious, did he pretend it on purpose?" "It''s definitely not a temporary promotion. No matter how elementary martial arts are, it''s impossible to temporarily improve a realm." They don''t believe in evil. They think Luo Ke is hidden. However, this kind of combat wisdom is really in line with the cultivation of martial artists. In today''s world, being too honest will die miserably. When survival is a problem, no one will talk to you about virtue. Only those who survive are qualified to talk about it. However, the fact is that Rocco is really promoted temporarily. It''s just that no one will believe it. His ridicule again also attracted Chen Yu''s great anger: "what about the perfect state? I can win you as well!" People in the aristocratic family are confident. Maybe she has some useless maces, too. "Longhua fist!" "Tiger bone gun fist!" This time it''s a little different. After Rocco''s gun fists are against each other, they are tied again, but Rocco doesn''t retreat. "Eight pole collapse, welcome the door!" The teachers who watched the war seemed to see some wonderful part and shouted in unison. "Wow, this boy doesn''t have any pity on jade." "Well, what a pity, such a beautiful girl..." Chapter 108 Facing the door is a powerful attack method in the eight pole avalanche. When the two sides attack each other, they all punch, and the martial art of Baji collapse requires all weapons. In this way, Rocco has a martial art that can only be used by himself after the fight, that is, hit the other party''s center line and hit the other party''s front with his side. If you don''t hide or block and go up against the other party''s attack, it is tantamount to a direct counterattack. However, the other party was a beautiful woman. Luo Ke went up directly from the middle road with his shoulder and hit Chen Yu''s front chest directly. This move is very painful. Most of it depends on the strength of the other party''s attack and the relative speed of both sides. If your opponent rushes over at high speed, you don''t have to punch hard. Just put your fist there and wait for him to hit, because the attack speed is the relative speed between the two. When a high-speed car installs a wooden pile, it is also equal to the wooden pile being waved to hit the vehicle. Poof! With the sound of real impact, Chen Yu flew out like a kite with a broken line. The damage to internal organs caused by this move is extremely serious. It is an internal injury at random. It is required to seize the right time. However, for girls, Rocco relies on the front chest... Although the meat is thick, it is also a weak part after all. "It''s really terrible. If it''s more serious, I''ll recite it at one breath." "No, it''s the quintessence of this move. It''s impossible to prevent." "But this is a girl. Can''t he be more elegant?" The teachers in the crowd make complaints about Luo, and they are also really tucking up. They are really too ruthless. If this is a trick, even if they are fierce, they must be seriously injured and directly attack the weakest part of the opponent. But miraculously, the beauty Chen Yu didn''t faint. Luo Ke felt a little surprised. "You still have a martial art. I underestimated you again." Chen Yu stood up weakly. "Come on, my blood has dispersed now. You can do whatever you want." She was very open-minded to go out. Luo Ke also found that Chen Yu''s blood gas had temporarily dispersed. In other words, the three people could no longer complete the trial task, so they had to press the help button to exit the whole trial. The first boy who was attacked just woke up, but his blood gas had also dispersed. The most wronged person was this man. He was easily taken by Rocco. He didn''t even have time to guard against it. His heart was greatly hurt. When he got up, he looked at Rocco suspiciously and thought he wouldn''t let the martial artist in. He found that all three of them had been settled. Even the aristocratic family would be frightened. He thought Rocco should be a child of another aristocratic family, but it''s unreasonable that he didn''t know him. Although there are many people in the aristocratic family, there are only a few who are really excellent. There is no Rocco in them. Hearing Chen Yu proudly say "whatever you want", the two boys disagree. Can''t you ask for a favor? "Brother, it''s our fault. Let us go," said the boy who just woke up. Two were scattered and one broke his hand. Now Rocco is not interested in dealing with them. They can''t try again. Chen Yu pressed the button when she heard that her teammates have no backbone. Three invigilators suddenly entered the secret place and took the three of them Rocco thought this move was still very magical. He could enter the secret place from anywhere, which showed that the secret place was completely mastered. "Rocco, help us!" This is the other talents in Shanhai middle school who dare to call Rocco. They have been afraid to make a noise just now. Luo Ke saw that these people were timid enough. Now they dare to speak, but it''s wise. The other party is a family. It''s not just a question of whether you can fight. What if you offend the aristocratic family and retaliate? The advantage of the aristocratic family is here. Ordinary people are not all waste, and the aristocratic family is not all experts, but no one dares to move the weak in the aristocratic family, because he has the power of the whole aristocratic family behind him. Therefore, in front of aristocratic families, the little people of Shanhai middle school dare not take the lead. It''s no exaggeration. Even if Hong Chenghui was here just now, he didn''t dare to say anything. The identity of the aristocratic family is a deterrent. "Rocco Rocco, I knew you were better than them!" Xin Tian shouted excitedly. Luo Ke thought for a while, then untied Xin Tian and said to her, "untie the others, and then you all quit." "Why?" "Rocco, although we can''t fight just now, we can catch a bird." "Yes, why let them quit?" These people are weak even in Shanhai middle school, so they form a team of more than a dozen people. Their task is to catch birds. Obviously, the more people, the worse. Therefore, two or three people are the most suitable group, but they dare not. Luo Ke said faintly, "if you don''t go, you will suffer. Believe it or not?" "But we are from the same school. You are a little too ruthless." "Yes, we can''t catch it ourselves without asking you how to help us?" "We just caught a few..." The students were not satisfied with such a simple test task, and they slowly began to enter the state. "You think too much. The task is not the purpose." At a glance, Rocco saw the root of the test, "for example, the three people just now didn''t complete the test task, but do you think there will be universities that don''t want them?" Other students calmed down and agreed with Luo Ke. This is not a serious college entrance examination, but an additional assessment. If someone is watching, it is an opportunity to test. If you are admitted according to the task, you don''t have to look. Finally, you can bring back your prey. "So, you don''t have to care too much about this task. Anyway, I said it." Rocco finally said, "this task is not to test most people, but only a small number of people. You don''t have to worry about not being admitted. Next, I will make everyone unable to complete the task." The students were so surprised that they had nothing to say. What are you doing? What does that mean? Not only the students on the scene were surprised, but also the teachers on the sidelines were surprised. "He doesn''t mean to attack all the students doing the task, does he?" "That''s what I mean. The boy is going to start." "Can he do it? It can also help the people in his school level the success rate." All the teachers are excited. That''s what they want to see. According to Rocco''s guess, this new test is not to test most people, but only a small number of people. Most people can pass the college entrance examination and fit test, and universities accept people as required. But in this way, we can''t distinguish top students from ordinary students at the beginning. The data is just data. With the secret place of trial, universities are eager to see the actual performance of these future freshmen. Chapter 109 With two perfect martial arts, Rocco wants to have a big fight. The great advantage of Xueba system is this. In the quasi martial arts stage, it is impossible to have a perfect martial arts. It is difficult to achieve, and no matter how excellent it is. Now, Rocco has hit both, unique! Luo Ke has already made up for the part limited by his blood gas value. Now no one can stop him. It''s true that he and the teachers judge the meaning and want to help their own school, but it''s too troublesome for so many people to help one by one. Don''t you finish by beating out all the participants. There are still five hours left, enough to do anything. There are several private schools, and I don''t know how many of them finish the task, but people with strong ability won''t do the task honestly and go out. The secret place is very new to them. Rocco climbed the mountain at the core of the secret place again and saw the entrance of each school. "What is he doing? He went into the core of the secret place again. We can''t monitor him." "I''m afraid I want to see where the others are so that I can attack them." "Can you see? I can''t see it. The forest is so wide and dense." Of course not. Luo didn''t go up the mountain to find someone, but confirmed the direction of each school entrance. Then he opened the remnant shadow step and ran directly to the nearest entrance to guard at the edge of the forest. Even the monitoring teachers did not expect that Rocco came out of the core of the secret place with the residual shadow step. No one noticed a shadow drifting in the dark forest. So all the teachers have lost their goals and are still waiting to see when Rocco, the core of the secret place, will come out. At this time, Rocco has come to the edge of the forest, which is the only way for Shanhai Xicheng private middle school. Under normal circumstances, they will go back directly from here to hand in the task, and Rocco is guarding them. Soon two people came back, two male students, each holding a bird. Those who come back first are generally not the strong. This task is so simple that the strong will not be in a hurry to complete the task. Rocco wasn''t polite either. He went up and made a complete sneak attack. The target was two people. "Residual shadow step, eight pole collapse!" A punch and a dozen, normal people simply have no time to make any reaction. They stand very close, and Rocco punches one person. Bang bang! The two men were instantly beaten to fly. Their blood and gas dispersed, and the birds flew. They fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while. A man barely supported, raised his head, saw Rocco and shouted, "who are you? I haven''t seen you!" "Ha ha, I''m from Shanhai middle school." Rocco said bluntly, "you aristocratic children usually look down on people. I want all of you to fail to complete the task. Yes, I''m here to make trouble. Quit and I''ll find someone else." Then he slipped away and left them lying on the ground angry. They did feel Rocco''s strength, but Rocco actually said to deal with one of their school people. Is it tolerable or intolerable? This person must teach him. Does Shanhai middle school dare to be so rampant? "Let''s not quit until others tell them." "Yes, we must find this man and beat him up. He dares to despise our school!" They waited here, and the team told them about it. Finally, the whole school''s martial arts students were angry. It''s a small matter to attack each other. They haven''t done it themselves, but they can''t stand fighting against the whole school. This is a group of ridicule. It''s really easy for this boy to mix around. Everyone in this school has no face. Soon, many students who came back to hand in the task were all filled with righteous indignation. "I can''t bear it. You two continue to wait here. The other students come back and tell them that the rest are divided into two teams. One team goes to find the boy to fight, and the other team goes to find the people of Shanhai middle school and destroy them all!" A group of people from Xicheng private middle school turned back again, and the birds were released, shouting to find the field. The same thing happened on the way back from several other Middle Schools Rocco met a man and a woman this time. The relationship looks good. It should be interesting to each other. Of course they didn''t find Rocco. They were very excited when they came back. "We should be the first group to come back. Am I good?" "You''re terrible. Look at those talented people who are busy handing over tasks." "I can''t say that. Everyone has different ideas. I''m still relatively mature and steady." "You just don''t have the ability!" They quarreled with each other. They were not aware of the danger. They were talking fiercely, and Rocco appeared. "Residual shadow step, eight pole collapse!" Boom! They directly collapsed to the ground. Their blood and gas couldn''t gather for a moment, and their mind was blank. Before they knew what was going on, Rocco said, "Shanhai middle school challenges you. We want none of your school to complete the task. Wait for punishment!" Then he slipped away. The man and woman didn''t react until Rocco left. "What''s the matter? Who is that?" the woman was so angry that she almost cried. "Are you okay? Hey, I can''t gather my blood. It seems that the task can''t be completed." "You still have no ability! Hum, we''ll wait here and inform others to avenge Shanhai middle school!" He got into another enemy. Rocco was very satisfied and caught up in time. Will he pretend to be from Xicheng private middle school next time? Hatred can not always lead to his alma mater. It should be planted appropriately. However, at this time, the teachers were still staring at the core of the secret place. They didn''t see Rocco coming out. It''s not that they don''t have the ability, but that the core of the secret place is so wide. Rocco steps out with the residual shadow. People''s attention is always limited. It can''t be said that you can stare at many points at the same time if you are strong. "What''s the matter? The boy doesn''t come out. Didn''t he talk wildly just now?" "Something''s wrong, but we''ve explored the core of the secret place and there''s nothing." "I think you''d better not wait. Come on, this boy is counselled and can''t hide." Basically, I think so. I''ve been hiding in the core of the secret place for so long. I''ve missed every opportunity and what else to play. At this time, another teacher who was still observing other places laughed: "hahaha... What are you waiting for? Something big happened. All the test students were in disorder. It is said that a man from Shanhai middle school attacked them and challenged them." "There''s such a thing. Did you see the battle?" "I didn''t, but the invigilator saw it. It was Rocco." "What ghost? We all stare at him one by one. How did he get out?" A group of college teachers are all messy. How did the boy get out? Did he take a tunnel? Chapter 110 It''s really chaotic. It''s completely chaotic. All middle schools have been attacked on their way back. There''s everything to say. Not only did Shanhai middle school attract hatred, but private middle schools also began to fight. Once there was the first one, no one could tell. For these young students, hatred can circulate indefinitely. "Why did you attack us?" "Your people from Xicheng middle school attacked our school!" "Our men didn''t do it, and we were attacked." "Bah! If you have the courage to do it, but if you don''t have the courage to recognize it, the attackers have admitted that your Xicheng school is also a private school. Is that all right? Well, kneel down and call dad three times, and we''ll think nothing has happened." "I grass... Everybody up, hit them!" Another battle began. It was a lively scene. The secret territory was full of revenge seekers. There must be a lot of anger in the martial arts test. Those who are a little milder are also involved. No one has the mind to do any more tasks. Who can''t bear it? The aristocratic family wants reputation. They have passed the test, but what''s the meaning of being beaten in the face? They won''t be able to lift their heads in the future, and the family won''t allow them to do so. However, those who really understand the situation are invigilators. They know that all the sneak attacks are done by one person "Did you see how he did it?" "Do you have time to attack all the students in the school? Don''t you have a big war?" The university teacher ran to ask the invigilator, but the invigilator was just a bystander. Their level was not as high as that of the university teacher. They just saw Luo Ke''s hand. They didn''t know the remnant step at all. "Well, he was so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, and then the shot was over." The invigilator said it so simply. The problem is that college teachers don''t sound reasonable at all. The secret place can only be monitored, but no video can be made. They are trying to search Rocco''s location. "I found it. He patrolled back and forth on the way back from several schools." "This boy is a conspirator. It seems that he really wants to do what he says." "I think he can do it. It''s in a terrible mess. He''ll finish as long as he picks up a few missed nets." It''s really a big deal. It''s rare for people at this age to dare to do such a big thing. Even those children of aristocratic families dare not do such a big thing, but it also conforms to the meaning of teachers. They can see more wonderful trials. The overall situation is worse for Shanhai middle school because they are really weak. Those with a little family background have gone to private middle schools. Isn''t it because there are all excellent students there. So there was no need for Rocco to block. Several schools were blocking each other. Rocco just picked up the leak and killed one by one. He was not polite and didn''t say a word more. Time passed minute by minute, and invigilators kept coming in and taking people away. ¡­¡­ In Shanhai middle school, principal Ping and other teachers are very anxious. Most of their students are out. "What''s going on? What''s going on inside?" "For us, good task, why did they attack us?" "They know that our students are too miscellaneous and deliberately disqualified us!" The headmaster also wondered: "don''t quarrel. Only the invigilator knows the current situation. In addition, this test doesn''t affect the college entrance examination results. It''s just a reference. Don''t worry." How can it not be urgent? Students must be affected. Even if it does not affect the enrollment rate, it will be despised by university teachers. At that time, there will be doubts about the teacher team of Shanhai middle school. It''s still the teacher carrying the pot. Cheng Linglong is asking the outgoing students what''s going on inside. At this time, Xin Tian''s team had come out. After they were attacked, they returned early for fear of retaliation, so they were not affected. Xin Tian said to Cheng Linglong, "teacher, it was their first hand." "Never mind who moved his hand. Why is it so messy?" "I don''t know. Then we turned back. Rocco said..." Xintian hesitates to tell the story. This can''t be Rocco''s black spot. Another classmate has said: "Rocco said he wanted everyone to fail the task. I thought he just said it. I didn''t expect that such a thing really happened. Didn''t he do it?" Who knows if he did it? Only the invigilator knows. Now it''s confidential outside. Cheng Linglong thought it was 80%. She asked the headmaster anxiously, "is this no problem?" "Nothing''s wrong. I''m sure I''ll be fired. A good trial is not serious and makes things happen!" Chen yuangan said. "Mr. Chen, what are you talking about? When you go in, he is a student of our school. You look forward to something good!" The headmaster shouted, "it should be fine. This is equivalent to a test and does not affect the college entrance examination." Chen yuangan was still in school for observation. After being said by the headmaster, he bitterly changed the direction of the topic: "he didn''t do it. Does he have the ability? Several other schools are private schools, which are all children of aristocratic families. We all have a distance of eighteen thousand miles." This remark successfully disgusted all teachers. You heiluo are one thing, but it makes no sense for you to hold a private middle school in this school. Everyone is a teacher of Shanhai middle school, and their teaching ability is also shown in the test. Besides, private schools are powerful. What''s none of your business? What are you happy about? Chen yuangan also noticed the eyes of other teachers and closed his mouth weakly. At this time, another teacher ran over and said to the headmaster, "I just asked someone to inquire. Many other private schools have been out. Now more than half of them have been out." Everyone stay, what''s going on? It was such a simple task In the secret place, it was close to the end. Rocco kept it until the last moment. No one was found everywhere. He returned to the entrance of Shanhai middle school. At this time, all the birds were hidden, and the conflict between the students affected the whole forest. Looking for time is not enough, Rocco also gave up to continue to capture and went back directly. The children of the aristocratic family should be out of the game. Unless someone deliberately hides, Luo doesn''t believe they are so counselled. But Shanhai middle school had such advice. When it came to an end and calmed down, a man quietly came out of the woods. Luo Ke, who followed up, saw that it was Hong Chenghui! The boy has been missing. It turned out that he was hiding with a bird. Luo didn''t expect him to be so counseling. There are scuffles in the secret place. He has been hiding. It seems that he can only be horizontal in the nest. He is afraid when he meets the children of the aristocratic family. Can he accept the task he has completed? Rocco made a decision immediately and robbed it. He had to finish the task anyway. "Eight pole collapse!" Chapter 111 Rocco was the last one to come out of the secret place. As a result, he became the only one to complete the task. The original came out of the secret gate of the school, and the principals and teachers were waiting outside. They all know the result, but the trial test only published the result. Because other students came out and said what was going on inside, the headmaster probably knew what was going on inside. He was young and energetic. He started to fight at the slightest provocation and put aside all the business. It''s no wonder that private schools are so popular. They can''t lose, but they can''t lose to Shanhai middle school. "Rocco, good job. Now they have nothing to say about private schools." the headmaster was very excited. Shanhai middle school is not good, but now other schools are not good. The principal can accept it when it is lowered to the same level. "Headmaster, maybe it doesn''t matter," Rocco said coldly. "Why?" "Because I noticed that someone was observing. It should be just to see the performance in the test. What other people''s performance is and what we''re doing is still incomparable." The headmaster was immediately dejected. He also knew what the majority of his students would do. He counseled very well. If we don''t look at the results and only look at the performance, the other students in Shanhai middle school don''t want to make progress. However, Hong Chenghui almost achieved obscene success in the end, which should also be a bright spot. Counseling doesn''t matter. The problem is that if you want to succeed and achieve your goal, just counseling is meaningless. But in the end, Hong Chenghui was killed by Luo Kekeng. It is estimated that he is very angry now, but there is no way. He has been taken away by the invigilator. Those who call for help in the middle cannot return to school the same way. So the headmaster was just excited and busy to inquire about the news again. Luo Ke doesn''t care about these anymore. University teachers just want to find out the students who should be focused on through the test. In fact, it has little impact on entering the University. Of course, the students who focus on have a lot of convenience and scholarships. Lin Jing greeted: "you''re great. The only one who can complete the task." "Since I''m so powerful, don''t you reward a kiss?" "You''re dying. There are so many people here..." Luo Ke said so in public. Lin Jing was so ashamed that she wanted to drill into the ground. "So, where there is no one?" Rocco asked in a low voice. "HMM..." Lin Jing''s voice was too thin to be heard. Luo Ke couldn''t help saying that he took Lin Jing and left. Lin Jing''s struggle was useless. "Hey, you..." There was no one in the next classroom. Luo Ke pressed Lin Jing on the desk and gave him a deep kiss. Lin Jing beat Luo Ke on the shoulder, but soon gave up. Until the end, they separated. "What are you doing? Many people saw us come in." Lin Jing said angrily. "It doesn''t matter. We won''t be high school students after today. They can''t control it." "Yes, it''s a holiday today. What''s your plan?" Luo Ke had some other plans, but Lin Jing asked him, "there''s no plan. What about you? Why don''t we go out during the holiday?" Lin Jing is also a little moved, but her family has to pass her parents, so it''s hard to say. "Wait a minute. I''ll try to convince my parents before I decide." "OK, let''s talk when you decide." This matter is also urgent. Luo Ke knows that Lin Jing''s parents are hard to talk. They have a plan to raise such a beautiful daughter. It''s not for Lin Jing himself, but for her to marry an aristocratic family in the future. As for whether Lin Jing is happy or not, she will be from someone else''s family in the future. So the key is not what Luo Ke can bring to Lin Jing, but what she can bring to her parents. This is very realistic. Every family is the same. The excuses are very good. I hope the children are happy. Because Lin Jing is too beautiful, they watch more closely. Anyway, it''s not that time. Luo is not in a hurry. He slowly thinks of a way. He doesn''t believe that Xueba system can be worse than others. At this time, a classmate pushed the door into the classroom and ran into Rocco and Lin Jing. They just discussed the holiday and didn''t have time to think about anything else, so Luo Ke pressed Lin Jing on the table "Oh, I went wrong." the classmate suffered great damage in his heart and turned around and ran away. Now there are few people in Shanhai middle school who don''t know Rocco. If they make such a, they can''t afford it. Lin Jing is really good-looking, but what if Luo Ke gets angry? Don''t think too much if you don''t have the ability. As a result, Lin Jing was shy again. She pushed Luo Ke up with her little face red. "Then I''ll go back first..." she ran out of the classroom without looking back. "Hey, you have to deal with your parents quickly. I''ll wait for your news!" Rocco shouted in the back. ¡­¡­ After the trial, the school will have a complete holiday. As for the admission to the University, it will take some time. Rocco was stable and didn''t care much about the admission. When he went back, he began to improve his blood gas value again. The blood gas value is increased to 80 points, and then wait for the blood gas value to stabilize. Because Juxue pill is used to forcibly increase blood gas value, Luo Ke sleeps very dead at night. This is also a side effect of forcibly increasing blood gas value with medicine. Therefore, when taking pills, make sure you are in a safe environment. If you have to take pills in an unsafe environment, you should also have someone around to protect yourself. Like Rocco, he didn''t know what was happening when he got up the next day. Miao Xiaoduo has entered Rocco''s bedroom and rides on him shaking to wake him up. Luo Ke woke up after shaking for a long time. You know, boys will be embarrassed when they wake up in the morning. "Miao Xiaoduo, what are you doing? You can''t do this." "Luo Xiaoke, you big slacker, what time is it? You still can''t get up!" Luo Ke sighed, "it''s holiday time. Can''t I sleep more?" Miao Xiaoduo was in bad shape last night. Rocco massaged her again, so now Miao Xiaoduo is so energetic. "I know it''s a holiday, Luo Xiaoke. Will you take me to play?" Miao Xiaoduo asked. How can that be? Rocco promised Lin Jing. What should we do here and there. "How old are you? You just want to play. Isn''t it good to play at home?" "What''s the meaning of that? Oh, I see. You want to go out with Lin Jing, don''t you?" Luo Ke had nothing to say. That''s it. He acquiesced directly. He pushed Miao Xiaoduo down and said, "don''t disturb my rest. Anyway, I have something to do during my holiday." Miao Xiaoduo climbed to the bedside again, put his chin on the bed blanket and said, "just tonight, can''t you do it all day?" One day? That''s OK. Anyway, Lin Jing hasn''t decided yet. "Where do you want to play?" Chapter 112 Seeing Luo Ke''s promise, Miao Xiaoduo said excitedly, "I''m going to see Mengyao''s concert." "Who?" Rocco had never heard of this man. "Big star, don''t you know that all the students in our class like her." "Miao Xiaoduo, you''re chasing stars. Do you have anything serious to do?" Rocco has always believed that this era is the world of the strong, and everything should be based on strength, and such big stars are generally used to comfort those who dare not face the reality and inspire their courage to live. "But everyone in our class will go. If I can''t go, I''ll lose face." "What face can this have? I ask you, what''s the great thing about being able to sing?" Miao Xiaoduo said eagerly, "but she''s still beautiful." "You are also very beautiful. It hasn''t grown yet. You will be more beautiful at that time. What do you see others do?" "Really? Luo Xiaoke, can you just play with me on vacation regardless of Lin Jing?" Rocco was embarrassed about this question: "that''s not the same thing. You''re so young... Well, I''ll go with you tonight." You''d better promise, otherwise there will be more things. Anyway, it doesn''t seem that you can''t meet your requirements. Rocco also has time tonight, so deal with it. "Great, there are already tickets. Let''s go directly tonight." Miao xiaochangeful took out two tickets like a trick. "Where did you get the ticket? You bought two tickets so expensive!" Rocco saw that the ticket price was very painful. Although juxuedan can sell a lot of money, it also needs more money to upgrade the system. What if it needs to be used in the future. Juxue pill is not refined and can be sold. We have to wait for this demand. Luo Ke didn''t sell out the last time he sent it to the drugstore. He didn''t know that the ticket price was so expensive that it could reach tens of thousands! According to Rocco''s idea, no matter how big stars sell for thousands, there are tens of thousands "This is... From the lucky draw, Luo Xiaoke. You really haven''t seen the world. You don''t have to buy tickets according to the face value." "Really? The face value is tens of thousands. Are you sure your classmates can look up to it?" This is not a private school. Few of Miao Xiaoduo''s classmates are rich. It''s not that they can''t take tens of thousands, but tens of thousands can''t be spent. It''s just a joke. Tens of thousands of tickets, no matter how low it is, it will cost more than 10000. Is anyone really going to listen to this concert? Facts have proved that Rocco is still too ignorant. He took Miao Xiaoduo to watch a show in the evening. Although the venue is not very large and the venue for thousands of people is full, it is said that many people have money and can''t buy tickets The song is also good. Rocco has also studied rhythm music. He just doesn''t like doing this. According to the observation of the venue, almost all the children of aristocratic families are supporting, and there are many rich families. When he came back, Luo Ke asked Miao Xiaoduo, "where did you get your two tickets? I didn''t see you say hello to any students at the scene. Do your classmates really value such a concert?" "I really won the prize. I bought a steamed stuffed bun on the street, and then the boss said I won the prize." If you talk like that, Miao Xiaoduo is serious. But no matter how Luo Ke asked, Miao Xiaoduo answered this. In the end, Luo Ke could only believe it. Things seem a little outrageous. You can win this level of grand prize if you eat steamed stuffed bun. Luo doesn''t know how to evaluate it. You can see the grade of the scene. It''s not that the tickets can''t be sold. The identity of the people who go is not low. That kind of person can''t be the type who buys steamed stuffed buns by the roadside. Miao Xiaoduo also said that many students in her class went, which was a lie, and she also admitted. At this time, their door was knocked. Rocco went to open the door and saw a man in a coat, sunglasses and a black hat. "Who are you looking for?" Rocco blocked the door to prevent any accident. "I''m looking for you." it''s a female voice. As she spoke, the woman took off her hat and sunglasses and showed her face. Unexpectedly, she is a very good-looking beauty. She is not inferior to Lin Jing. Luo Ke recognizes that she is Mengyao who has a concert tonight. It''s strange. Why does she come back? "I remember we didn''t know each other." Rocco didn''t mean to let anyone in. Although she looks good, Rocco thinks there''s something wrong with it. There''s no beauty to send to the door. "We don''t know each other, but I have something to tell you. Can I go in?" Mengyao insisted on entering the door. Luo Ke thought for a while, turned back and shouted, "Miao Xiaoduo, go back to the room and have a rest. I have something else to do." Miao Xiaoduo was also tired. He thought it was someone else who came to find Rocco, so he went back to his room to sleep first. Until Miao Xiaoduo was confirmed to go back to his room to sleep, Luo Ke put Mengyao in. "You are very clever. You know I came for Miao Xiaoduo." Mengyao didn''t hide it after she came in. "Of course, because she got two tickets unexpectedly. Did you arrange it?" That''s probably how Rocco judged it. Otherwise, it''s completely unreasonable to have such a coincidence. Mengyao sat on the sofa in the living room. She also took off her windbreaker and exposed her skirt. It looked like the last set of the concert. She even came with her before she had time to change. "It''s me, but do you know who I am?" "You are a big star Mengyao. It is clearly written in the public information." Looking at Luo Ke''s faint response, Mengyao didn''t understand: "don''t you like me?" It''s reasonable to say that boys of this age can''t control in front of her. They don''t speak naturally. How can they deal with it like Rocco. Mengyao doesn''t know that Lin Jing is not weaker than her in appearance. Luo Ke is more or less adapted to this kind of beauty. Mengyao is famous for her beauty and is even called the first beauty in the world. "There are many people who like you, don''t you lack me?" Rocco still didn''t show much interest. Mengyao just wants to gain some advantages in conversation with her identity and appearance, but she can''t do it. Then she went straight to the theme: "I am actually Miao Xiaoduo''s sister-in-law." Luo Ke looked at Mengyao again: "do you know who Miao Xiaoduo is?" "Yes, her last name is Miao, but her name is not Xiaoduo." "Is there any basis for you to say so, and we seem to be about the same age, so you got married?" Luo Ke instinctively didn''t believe that Miao Xiaoduo was also an orphan. How suddenly a sister-in-law appeared. "Oh, actually, I''m younger than you, but I''m just engaged. I''m with Miao Xiaoduo''s brother," Meng Yao said. "Wait, let me think..." For a moment, it was hard to accept. It came too suddenly. "How do you determine Miao Xiaoduo''s life experience?" This is not a short time, but after so many years, someone suddenly called Miao Xiaoduo''s family. After many years, on what basis did they identify them, or did they simply want to be detrimental to Miao Xiaoduo? It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened. Luo is terrible. Someone is staring at Miao Xiaoduo. Chapter 113 Fortunately, Rocco was smart. He opened Miao Xiaoduo first, otherwise he would be in a mess now. Mengyao saw that Luo Ke was really calm, so she had to start to say in detail: "at the beginning, our people dealt with a pervert, found the photo of Miao Xiaoduo, and then began to doubt. After verification, they confirmed their identity, so they found an opportunity for you to go to the concert tonight. We observed her in all directions. Now her identity is no problem." "Who are you?" "I''m from the Shen family and Miao Xiaoduo is from the Miao family. They are all famous aristocratic families and can''t cheat." So it is. No wonder the concert security check is so careful. All this is premeditated. Just thinking that Miao Xiaoduo is also a member of the aristocratic family, Luo Ke''s mood is a little complicated. First, she is happy for her. If she has such a disease, it should be easy to solve it in the aristocratic family, and her identity is much higher than that of ordinary people. If you can go back, Miao Xiaoduo''s future will be different immediately. Rocco should be happy for her. But after getting along for so long, Rocco is still reluctant. This is just a little personal emotion. In general, Rocco still hopes Miao Xiaoduo will be better, but this matter must be clarified before Miao Xiaoduo can be sent back. Rocco can''t be too hasty. After the last red deer incident, Rocco always felt that someone was staring at Miao Xiaoduo. "If these are true, why did you come to me, the Miao family?" Luo Ke questioned, "you''re just engaged to the Miao family and haven''t really become Miao Xiaoduo''s sister-in-law. Shouldn''t you inform the Miao family and let them pick up their family?" "I... just want to do something for the Miao family. After all, in laws want to make a good impression." "This is still a little far fetched. If you give them the news, you won''t make a bad impression." It''s really far fetched. You do it yourself. If you want to screw things up, you''ll lose a lot. If you only spread the news, you can make a profit without losing. People will appreciate you. No matter how things are handled in the future, it has nothing to do with you. Rocco always feels that a wife who has not been through the door has taken care of these things too carefully. He just graduated from high school and didn''t have any complex ideas. He thought it was impossible. Mengyao sighed slightly: "then I''ll tell you the truth. In fact, I have difficulties..." Then Mengyao''s explanation made Rocco''s scalp numb. He didn''t understand the relationship between aristocratic families. The thing is, the Shen family also hopes to marry the Miao family. Making friends with the aristocratic family will strengthen their strength, so Meng Yao leads Miao Xianlong, the legendary brother of Miao Xiaoduo, and thinks it''s stable. Miao Xianlong, the most beautiful woman in the world, certainly likes it, but the elders of the Miao family doubt it. It''s still a matter of talent. Mengyao''s aura fit can actually reach more than 90%, which is rare in the aristocratic family. However, some people are more powerful than her, reaching 100%, and want to marry the Miao family. It looks similar, but the Miao family still hopes that Miao Xianlong will marry the one with better talent, whether Miao Xianlong wants it or not. This is difficult. Miao Xianlong likes the first beauty, at least so called. The Miao family believes that better talent is good for heredity, and people are not ugly. Mengyao, who was already engaged, felt the crisis. Although it was said that quitting marriage would have a bad reputation, the Miao family really didn''t care about it. At least for the Shen family and other small families, there was a bigger family. You weren''t. With a gap of only a few percent, Mengyao is defined as a vase. So she had to do something to win the favor of the Miao family, and then she found Miao Xiaoduo. Luo Ke, whose scalp is numb, can''t help feeling that there is no bottom line for oppression. People of the aristocratic family bully ordinary people, and the aristocratic family is divided into three, six, nine and so on. Large aristocratic families still bully small aristocratic families. I still remember the girl in the testing secret place. It seems that her family is bigger than the other two boys. "What are you going to do, just take Miao Xiaoduo away?" Rocco asked unhappily. "I''ll prove Miao Xiaoduo''s identity to you, but I don''t tell her right away." Mengyao thought very thoughtful, "I don''t know if she can accept that fact." Why is it so complicated? Rocco thinks it''s OK to say it directly. It''s not so fragile. The official certificate is OK, and then Rocco accepts to let Miao Xiaoduo go back. It''s not gone forever. "What are your specific plans?" "I contacted her first to make sure she wouldn''t reject what had been left out." "Then you can do it. Just give me an official certificate." Luo doesn''t want to care so much. In fact, it''s good to have a family to rely on. He doesn''t think it''s reasonable to refuse. He still has his own business to do. He can''t fall behind in cultivation. He tries to rush his blood gas value to 100 before entering school, and then he will become a one-star warrior. After all, there is too much movement during the trial, and his strength is stronger and more stable. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Miao Xiaoduo got up, he heard a conversation outside the living room. Rocco and a woman. Is Lin Jing here? It wasn''t Lin Jing''s voice. Miao Xiaoduo curiously opened the door and went out to have a look, and then froze. "You..." Miao Xiaoduo became speechless. She didn''t expect Mengyao to appear in her home. She was still dressed at home. Mengyao who was not on the stage was so good-looking, just as good-looking as Lin Jing "Calm down, Miao Xiaoduo, small scene." Rocco said faintly. "Luo Xiaoke, tell me, what''s going on?" Miao Xiaoduo questioned, Mengyao answered himself: "you are Miao Xiaoduo. I heard Luo Ke say you are very cute." "You... Mengyao, how did you come to my house?" "I had a problem with my family. I went out to hide for a while and rented a house next door to you." Mengyao''s answer is too casual. Miao Xiaoduo doesn''t believe it. She knows Mengyao''s life experience and is a child of an aristocratic family. "I''m your fan!" "Really, that''s great. Since it''s fate, I''ll make you breakfast." "So excited, is this true?" "Of course it''s true. If you like it later, I''ll make it for you!" Mengyao went in high spirits and still used the kitchen here. Miao Xiaoduo went directly to the sofa next to Luo Ke and sat down. "Come on, Luo Xiaoke, what''s going on?" Miao Xiaoduo''s voice became much more insipid. "Wow, you''ve calmed down so quickly. Why can''t you see a big star for a minute?" "I gave her face. What do you know, Luo Xiaoke? You have to make it clear to me why she is here." Luo Ke didn''t know where to start, so he said, "in fact, she is your sister-in-law." "What! You just listen to a concert and bring people home?" Chapter 114 When Miao Xiaoduo said this, Luo Ke realized that his words were ambiguous. "I didn''t say you, Luo Xiaoke. It''s unkind of you to do so. What about Lin Jing?" Miao Xiaoduo began his education. Rocco shook his head: "no, she is engaged to your brother." "Wait, where do I have another brother?" "Well, in fact, your life experience has been confirmed. You are also a member of an aristocratic family..." Luo Ke calmly tells the story that Mengyao told him. Miao Xiaoduo is also calmly listening, and his mood is stable. "That''s it? So she''s really my sister-in-law. Why don''t you tell me directly?" "Oh, she''s afraid it''s hard for you to accept, so she''ll have a good relationship first and then speak slowly." They looked at each other and were very helpless. It was completely unnecessary. Miao Xiaoduo quickly made a decision: "then don''t tell her I know about it, let her take her time." Rocco nodded, "well, at least she thinks she''s right." Mengyao didn''t expect that Luo Ke and Miao Xiaoduo could easily accept this fact, as if they didn''t take it to heart at all, because they were very familiar, Luo Ke also knew what Miao Xiaoduo thought. Basically, they all think the same. With such a good family background, of course they have to go back. Anyway, orphans have lost their temper for so many years. It''s not a good thing. As for the relationship after going back, it''s not to die. What''s unacceptable. When Mengyao came up with premature delivery, Miao Xiaoduo pretended to be excited, and his eyes were full of worship. Luo Ke sighed to himself that he could really play. Now I''m afraid only Mengyao is in the dark. ¡­¡­ Miao Xiaoduo found his relatives, which may not be good news in Rocco''s view. However, there is even worse news. Lin Jing''s parents don''t let her go out to play. Now the Reiki world is so dangerous, and Lin Jing himself is not a martial artist. How dare he play everywhere? They are not a family and are afraid of making trouble. However, there is still good news. The admission notice came down. Luo Ke obtained the admission qualification of Zhougan Wuke university without suspense. At the same time, Lin Jing also entered the pharmacy school of Zhougan Wuke University. This is a good thing for them. They can be in the same school again. It is said that this is a well intentioned effort of Zhougan Wuke University. Originally, their pharmacy specialty was full, but other universities actually began to throw olive branches at Lin Jing in order to win over Rocco. They found out the relationship between Rocco and Lin Jing. Besides, it''s good to have such a beautiful woman in the school. Fortunately, the enrollment teacher of Zhougan Wuke University noticed in time and admitted Lin Jing first without hesitation. It is said that when making this decision, the enrollment teacher didn''t say hello to the school at all, which goes without saying. Anyway, Lin Jing volunteered to fill in their school, so as long as they don''t ignore it, other universities can''t succeed. Lin Jing also had a chance to convince her family, because after the announcement of the admission list, there was a classmate party. The meaning of the first classmate party after graduation is that they all left school after this party. However, there are two kinds of parties. Rocco''s senior three and six classes held a party, but at the same time, the students who were admitted to the same school are also holding a party, that is, two meanings. For example, students from Shanhai City admitted by Zhougan Wuke University and graduates from different high schools also had a party together. It''s famous here, because the participants of this second party are the children of aristocratic families in private high schools. The two parties are still held on the same night. People with some thoughts will know how to choose. Those who did well in the exam, of course, went to the Party of future students. What else can we talk about with the original class. Lin Jing''s family asked her to attend the Party of future classmates. Then Rocco had no choice and went with her. He came to pick up Lin Jing. They rode an electric car, but they were stupid when they didn''t want to go. That''s a luxury hotel. The car in the parking lot is not less than a million. Rocco also parked his electric car in it, directly lowering the average level Rocco and Lin Jing looked at each other. They were all wearing plain school uniforms. "Will we lose face if we go up like this?" Rocco said awkwardly. "What''s the matter? Let''s go back if they don''t let us in." Lin Jing doesn''t care. She doesn''t care. No matter what clothes she wears, she has a strange temperament. It is said that private schools also have various styles of luxurious school uniforms, which are handsome men and beautiful women. However, Lin Jing''s clothes are casual. You will ignore her earthy clothes and focus on her amazing temperament. Rocco can''t do it. If you wear earth, it must be earth The children of the aristocratic family made a difference. They booked the most luxurious hall in the hotel. There was a sign at the door. When Rocco and Lin Jing saw that the sign was about to enter, a student in a straight dress called them. "Wait a minute, sign here... Hey, what''s your name? Get out!" He just saw Rocco standing at the door, so he wanted to go in. Isn''t that a direct price reduction. A local student pulled down the level of such an expensive hall. It''s also helpless. Only Rocco and Lin Jing can be admitted to Zhougan martial arts university. Other places are covered by talents from private schools. Therefore, Rocco is a wonderful flower among a group of handsome and drifting childe brothers. Lin Jing is different. She is still so beautiful. "Why are you like this? We were admitted to Ganzhou University of martial arts, so it''s ok if we don''t let us in." Lin Jing said disaffectively. The student was stunned when he saw Lin Jing and immediately reversed: "you can enter, you can sign here..." However, Lin Jingcai signed, and Rocco was stopped again. "You can''t. We are all excellent people here. What martial arts did you use?" He didn''t know Rocco. It''s reasonable to say that all the people here must have participated in the test, but most of the students don''t know Rocco, that is, several people Rocco attacked have seen him, and only Chen Yu and two attendants really know him. Luo Ke also refused: "it doesn''t matter. What''s the matter? People''s universities have recognized it. It''s your turn to beep." "Then I won''t let you in today. Why don''t you accept it?" The man became arrogant. "If you don''t accept it, do it. You''re from Shanhai middle school. Just look at this local school uniform." "What''s wrong with Shanhai middle school? I''m from Shanhai middle school too." Lin Jing couldn''t help turning back. "Oh, you''re different. At least he can''t do anything good." The young man of the family who is the gatekeeper said proudly, "today''s party is arranged by someone. If it''s so cheap, let anyone come in. It''s not a party organized by people from the University. You have the ability to do it yourself." Chapter 115 Their argument at the door also attracted the attention of other participants, and several people were watching. "From Shanhai middle school? What are they doing here? They are a group of scum." "It''s not all. It seems that someone is very powerful in the test this year." "It''s not that he''s powerful, but that we''re fighting inside." Most of the trial students did not put the responsibility of trial on ROK''s body. They thought it was the fight between their families of several private schools that allowed woodlouse to take advantage of it and firmly denied that it was ROC. Not everyone paid attention to Rocco, and even more attention to Lin Jing. "That, that, that is so beautiful. I think it''s better than the first beauty in the world." "Sure enough, Mengyao has makeup on the stage and lights. This is plain face." "How could someone look so good? Cosmetic surgery." "People from Shanhai middle school have no money for cosmetic surgery." Although there are cosmetic pedicles in this era, in fact, few people do it, because they don''t look at their appearance. In addition, martial artists are not allowed to have cosmetic surgery in high-intensity combat. They can''t use a knife on their body. This is similar to the selection of fighter pilots. They have scars on their bodies and generally won''t choose those who have undergone surgery. Luo Ke didn''t want to spend any more. He directly asked, "I don''t care about your party, but if you don''t let me in, I''ll go in and come out after a turn. Who can stop me?" "Hehe, it''s arrogant. I''m from Shanhai middle school. If you can really go in, he won''t stop you." Next to him came a son of an aristocratic family, "if you''re not afraid of being beaten into the hospital, come in and try." "It''s up to you?" Rocco looked at the man carefully. "With me, with one hand, you''ll go to the hospital." It''s very rampant. The people next to him seem to be full of confidence in this guy. He looks a little ugly, but his physical condition is still very good. He should be the top student in the private middle school. Many people know him. Those who can be admitted to Zhougan martial arts university are excellent students, and none of them here is poor. Rocco suddenly asked, "isn''t it illegal to hit people?" The children of the aristocratic family burst into laughter and the guard at the door explained to him: "we are all children of the aristocratic family with records and family power. As long as we accept our challenge, even killing them is legal. Do you dare to accept my challenge?" "Pick it up, why not?" Rocco''s hand itched. Lin Jing was a little anxious: "Rocco, let''s go." The well-dressed boy on the opposite side smiled at Lin Jing and said, "don''t be afraid, little beauty. I won''t kill him. I''ll help him to the hospital. You and I are also responsible for taking him home. How about it?" People nearby laughed, and others regretted: "why not me, so I can send the beauty home." There was only one person in the crowd, Chen Yu, who looked at the boy as if he were looking at a dead man... No, Luo Ke should not kill, but she would teach him a lesson. The aristocratic family has experts, power and privilege, but the duel should be voluntary. Obviously, the children of this family who didn''t understand the situation began to die. "I accept your duel request. Come on, fight here?" Rocco hesitates that it''s not cheap to fight and smash things here. He doesn''t have any privileges. He just waved to Lin Jing and asked Lin Jing to step back. Forget it. Besides smashing things, it should be the initiator of the duel. It should be like this. "Let''s not waste time. The party will start right away. I have to make time to take you to the hospital. Pay attention, flame dragon fist!" the son of the aristocratic family rushed out with both fists. "Eight pole collapse, welcome the door!" Luo Ke was not wordy. He passed directly between each other''s hands and collided with each other''s impact. Bang! The sound of their collision made a loud noise. The son of the aristocratic family flew back on his back, and then fell to the ground in a coma. Everyone was silent. Chen Yu looked at the tragedy of the children of the aristocratic family and felt that her chest was still hurting. She could see that Luo Ke left a lot of room for himself when he used this move. It was the same this time, but it was a little heavier than dealing with himself. If you really let go of the fight, you will die. You will directly rush into the empty door and smother yourself in one breath. The scene was suddenly quiet. Chen Yu rubbed her chest imperceptibly, and said in her heart, this guy is so cruel to girls, not to mention you, a rampant boy. "Sorry, I''m not responsible for sending you to the hospital. Who is free will go." Rocco stood there and despised everyone. "So who else, who wants to challenge me, who else?" I was upset just now. Now his hands are itching. Since you have the right to initiate a duel, come on. Rocco has even fought with authentic martial artists. He is afraid that you children, no matter how good your family background and talent are, you are also quasi martial artists. No one can surpass Rocco in real combat experience. After a short silence, the scene began to whisper again. They were unsure of Rocco''s strength. Chen Yu was the only one who was attacked in the secret territory that day. Neither of her two attendants was admitted to Zhougan martial arts university. They are all children of aristocratic families. They are also familiar with each other. They can''t be beaten in the face by Shanhai middle school, so they continue to encourage the strong to come forward, but they have been knocked down before. No matter how high Many people''s eyes are on Chen Yu. You have beauty and strength. Who are you? Chen Yu said faintly, "don''t look at me, I can''t beat him." "No, sister Yu, can''t you?" "It must have been a sneak attack just now. It''s possible to miss occasionally." "Yes, how could a family member lose to the group of woodlouse in Shanhai middle school?" Chen Yu continued: "don''t you know that he defeated me in the trial of the secret place. At the same time, he is also the creator of the riots in the trial of the secret place. Because of him, no one else has done the task. He is the only one to complete the task." The scene was quiet again. Chen Yu said so. It''s not bragging. Chen Yu has represented the experts among them, but now there are people in Shanhai middle school who are stronger than Chen Yu! "I checked his grades. All subjects are full marks, so he is the first in the whole subject." The sound of sucking cold air can be heard on the scene. In this way, Rocco suppressed them in every subject. There is no dead angle in all directions. Even in the test in the secret place, he also got a well deserved first. "It''s you. I didn''t expect that you also passed the Zhougan martial arts university. How about a duel?" Luo Ke smiled at Chen Yu. Chen Yu was angry and felt chest pain. He actually hit a girl Chapter 117 Rocco and Lin Jing are taken to a luxurious room by Youya Ning. There are many people in it. The sofa was placed in a circle. In the middle sat an old man with a white beard. The people around him were very old and professional. Looking at this posture, everyone looked dignified. "Wait and see." Rocco took youyaning and stood beside him. Youya thought for a while and whispered to Rocco, "this surnamed Wang is the king''s family in Qianzhou. He has been very good with our family. He has been cured for many years and hasn''t really been better." "For many years, why is it still like this?" "There are always new discoveries every year. He is the pillar of the Wang family and has been maintained for so many years." It turned out that the old man surnamed Wang had to make a diagnosis and treatment once a year, but he was never sure what the disease was. The diagnosis was different every year, so a big consultation was organized every year. To this extent, ordinary doctors can''t play much role, and they can''t find out the cause at all. So it''s the turn of these masters to do it. Medicine refiners are also related to treatment. All medicine refiners are doctors at the same time, or doctors with high medical skills. If they can''t help it, the doctors are helpless. Luo Ke probably understood the situation and nodded to Youya: "then I understand. I can have a look when I have a chance." "Right now." Youya Ning directly pulled Rocco out, went to the old man and said, "Grandpa Wang, I''ll let someone show you." The old man smiled: "well, after all these years, you girl took care of it." "Wait a minute!" suddenly a master next to him stood up, pointed to Luo Ke and asked, "president you is talking about this young man?" "That''s him," said Youya Ning positively. There was an uproar at the scene. Not only the masters, but also the people next to them were surprised. "Is this a joke?" "If you want to say, just get a doctor. This boy, has he graduated from high school?" "Still wearing school uniforms, isn''t it obvious?" Among these people, many other aristocratic families came to visit, and people brought by several masters were whispering. Youya Ning was fairly stable, but looked at the man unhappily: "Master Li, what do you mean, you can''t see well, and you don''t allow others to see a doctor?" "It''s not that I don''t allow it. It''s too childish for you to let a child see a doctor?" A man stood up next to you and said to you Yaning, "president you, we all know you have the ability, but it''s just seeing a doctor. It''s not that you manage the company. You''re not a warrior. You don''t understand our business." "Master Lin, I don''t understand this. Didn''t I bring someone to see it?" "But he''s just a child. Even if he started learning from his mother, it''s only more than ten years now. What experience can he have?" Everyone thought that master Lin was right. It was not that he didn''t give face to the president, but that he looked a little mischievous. At this time, as soon as Master Wang raised his hand, everyone was quiet. His generation was very high. Even if it was not a family in Shanhai City, the younger generation had to give him face. Besides, the power of the Wang family was really huge. When Mr. Wang was in power, he was known as the "underground city master". Although thousands of states were officially managed, he was actually covering them. Thousands of states were basically dominated by the Wang family. Unlike Shanhai City, all kinds of aristocratic families had equal power. Everyone stopped talking. Old man Wang asked you Yaning, "girl, tell me, is this the doctor you invited?" Youya Ning nodded and said, "yes, Grandpa Wang. He can see my disease at a glance in the hospital. He is a capable man." Master Wang nodded slowly. At this time, Master Li quit: "Master Wang, you are also a martial artist. All martial artists know a little medical skills. I am a pharmacist, so I should understand more. If this boy really has any skills, it is impossible to see a doctor for you. How many masters have seen it for you for so many years." "Yes, you can see the disease at a glance. This is an observation. In fact, many people will." Master Lin also echoed: "I think it''s true. This boy is talented and can see the disease at a glance. It''s just a small problem. What serious disease will he have when he is so young? Old man Wang is different. He must have certain skills." The others next to him nodded slightly. Master Lin''s speech was pleasant and reasonable. Luo didn''t notice at the scene. In fact, Doctor Liu from the drugstore was also present. He came with his father, Master Liu. "Dad, I''ve met this young man. He really has some skills. He may have a very powerful teacher." These are Dr. Liu''s judgments. He thought that the blood gathering pills brought by Luo Ke were refined by his teacher, which is reasonable. Dr. Liu wouldn''t be too surprised. But if Rocco did it himself, he won''t believe it. As a high school student, you are at most a beginner. It''s unheard of that you can also write masters. So master Liu stood up and asked Rocco, "little brother, which master''s student are you?" They looked at Rocco again. Rocco jokingly said, "medical skills? I don''t have a teacher. All my teachers are in Shanhai middle school." There was another uproar. Where is Shanhai middle school? The teachers there are not up to standard. All teachers who have a little level, who still stay in Shanhai middle school, have gone to private middle schools. The treatment is very different. There is no suspense at all. What students can such teachers teach? Besides, Shanhai middle school doesn''t teach people to learn medicine. Pharmacy in middle school is just a little principle. When a master pharmacist really arrives, they can refine medicine according to people''s constitution. Medical skills must be understood. The doctors in the hospital only treat civilians. The master must be the one who serves the aristocratic family. "How can you see a doctor? I don''t think he has studied medicine." "It must be that high school students are not enough to cope with their studies. Do they have time to learn something else?" "It''s good to have a master as a teacher. He has no background at all." Dr. Liu is also very embarrassed. Is he wrong? Where is the source of this boy''s blood gathering pill? The quality can be so good. Now, Rocco''s blood gathering pill has almost become the sign of their drugstore. Even if he gives Rocco all the money he sells, the drugstore will not lose money. It can also drive the sales of other drugs. Even pharmacists like to buy raw materials and drugs in their store. Master Li put Rocco up: "boy, tell me, can you cure this disease?" "Hey, young man, if you can''t, just go. Master Wang won''t compete with you." Luo Ke shook his head, raised his hand and said, "everyone, can you cure it? I have to wait until I''ve seen it. I don''t know what the disease is. What do you say, Mr. Wang?" Chapter 118 Luo Ke''s words stunned everyone, but he kept staring at Old Man Wang and ignored others. "Hehe, you really dare to see it. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Master Li sneered. "That''s good. We are compared to children." master Lin shook his head. Master Wang also looked at Rocco and Youya Ning. Obviously, he was also hesitating. When his position reached his level, it would be a shame if he was fooled by a child again, but I don''t think anyone would die like this. Seeing such a battle, Youya Ning also looked at Rocco anxiously, and saw Rocco''s face indifferent. Then there should be no problem. Look, it''s always OK. Youya Ning nodded to Mr. Wang. What''s the matter? Several pharmacists have opinions. She thinks it''s no big deal. In short, just look at it. If it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured. Don''t you also can''t let others do it? With Youya Ning''s statement, old man Wang nodded and agreed: "well, young man, show me." This time, several masters didn''t know what to say. Master Li and master Lin both returned to their seats and sat down. They didn''t look very good, while the other masters didn''t say a word. They should also feel uncomfortable. Luo Ke ignored them, brought a chair, sat next to him and felt the pulse for old man Wang. Touching the pulse, Rocco entered a selfless state. Now he is a king level medical skill. Naturally, he is brilliant. The king level is the God level. Almost no one has heard of the God level in recent years. So Rocco is already the most senior doctor they have found. Pharmacists have a lot to do with medical skills. The matched drugs must be acceptable to the human body, and in order to enhance their strength, they must be very limited. Therefore, they do not generally understand medical skills. The best doctor in the world is a pharmacist. Luo Ke was diagnosed for most of the day. Without saying a word, the masters began to get agitated. "Is that ok? The pulse has been diagnosed for so long." "What''s the use of light pulse diagnosis? We also use blood test and medication for diagnosis." "What''s the use of saying this? He''s a child who doesn''t understand." Rocco opened his eyes and said slowly, "this is to diagnose the pulse of the patient. Can you stop making noise?" Master Wang''s eyes are also unhappy. Although these people are masters, his position in the Wang family is unmatched by others. He is asking people to see a doctor. What''s the matter with these people here? Don''t give face at all? A man who followed Mr. Wang noticed his eyes and immediately shouted to several masters: "shut up. If it''s too boring, go out by yourself and don''t disturb us, Mr. Wang!" Master Wang sees doctors everywhere all year round. He has seen countless masters, and there is no shortage of them. Several masters closed their mouths bitterly, and Rocco began to speak: "I''ve seen it. It''s a little difficult." Master Li just wanted to ridicule, but he was stared back by a man around Master Wang. Others lamented that the Wang family was still powerful. It was OK when he was kind just now. Now he is serious. Several masters dare not go out in front of him. It is rare that this high school student should calm down. Is he not afraid at all? "Do you think it can be cured?" old man Wang looked at Rocco faintly. Mr. Wang has heard similar words countless times. Every doctor and master he has seen said no to him with embarrassment on his face. Some of them were diagnosed, but after a year of treatment, there were other conditions, and the disease has not been cured. That situation shows that they are misdiagnosed. In fact, they have not really diagnosed the root cause of the disease. "It''s hard to say whether you can cure it. Can I see what medicine you''ve taken before?" Luo Ke put forward a request. Master Wang himself has some medical skills. After all, he is a powerful martial artist and can''t understand it. Knowing that this was a normal requirement, he nodded to the guard next to him. The guard took out a piece of paper and gave it to Rocco. Rocco looked carefully, then shook his head, "it''s wrong. It''s all wrong." "How do you know it''s wrong and just deny the diagnosis and treatment of other masters?" Master Li couldn''t bear it. "Master Wang, if he can really make a diagnosis and treatment, I''ll leave Shanhai city today and no longer step into Shanhai city. But if he can''t make a diagnosis and treatment, please give him to me for discipline." Master Wang didn''t speak. Rocco looked at Master Li: "do you have that qualification?" Master Li sneered and said, "I only blame you for being unkind. Master Wang wants to cure you. No one dares to stop you here." This is a deliberate provocation. Luo Ke glanced at Old Man Wang and said with emotion: "it''s life-threatening to treat old man..." Old man Wang suddenly changed his color and ordered his men: "catch this man and get out!" The two guards directly went over and caught Master Li. Although Master Li also had certain strength, he could not compare with other people''s special martial artists. It was useless for him to shout a few times, so he looked at you Yaning. After all, the Wang family is not from Shanhai city. You Yaning is the president of their aristocratic family Association. Youya Ning said faintly, "as a master, you are too unstable. It''s not that you don''t give your family face. Master Wang is seeing a doctor and you are making noise like a little gangster. I''ll submit this matter to the association to see who dares to protect you in your family." Luo Ke''s words made Master Wang angry. What does this mean? Did everyone dare not see a doctor for him? If it is spread, it will do no good to the Wang family and himself. No matter how powerful it is, it needs help. "Wait!" Rocco suddenly spoke and stopped the two guards who were going to blow them out. "Why, aren''t you satisfied?" Mr. Wang asked. Luo Ke shook his head and said, "it''s not a matter of my satisfaction. I want to bet with Master Li. The conditions he said just now are not equal. If I lose, give it to him. If he loses, give it to me?" "Oh, you really have a way to cure this disease?" old man Wang was surprised. Luo Ke didn''t answer first. He stood up and said to master Li, "dare you gamble? None of you have diagnosed the old man''s disease. I have to cure it when it''s my turn. This itself is cheating. OK, I''ll gamble with you now. Dare you?" Master Li was shocked when he heard this. Could it be that the child really has a way to cure it? Impossible. After so many years of misdiagnosis, no one can see what the disease is. He was narrow-minded and angry with Rocco. He fantasized about how to deal with it if Rocco fell into his hands. "Well, I promised you. I''m not afraid you''ll break your promise when old man Wang is present!" "In fact, that''s what I''m worried about." Luo laughably said, "everyone is optimistic. This is proposed by Master Li. It''s fair and just. Is there no problem?" Master Wang understood and then said, "I''ve seen it all, and your president you has seen it. If someone can''t make it with you in the future, we''ll make it with him!" Chapter 119 Mr. Wang took this bet, one yard to one yard, and he had to admit whether he won or lost. If anyone doesn''t recognize and look for trouble in the future, it is tantamount to looking down on the witness of his Wang family. You Yaning is the president of all families in Shanhai City, so it is tantamount to destroying his commitment in front of all aristocratic families in Shanhai city. There are so many aristocratic families in Shanhai city. If you say no, it''s gone. Others are happy. "Little brother, can you continue to see a doctor now?" asked Old Man Wang. "Mr. Wang, I have probably diagnosed it." "What, it''s diagnosed. Don''t you take a serious look?" Mr. Wang was very surprised. Shouldn''t this boy be more careful with such a big book? He has seen this disease for many years, and many masters have seen it, but no one can really diagnose his cause. No one knows how the disease came from and how to diagnose and treat it. Many diseases diagnosed over the years now seem to be complications, not the real root cause. Rocco looked around and said, "there are so many masters on the scene. We can judge together. I''ll talk about the cause first." His calm appearance has the style of a master, which makes people feel some illusion in a trance. Can this boy really? "Mr. Wang, about 20 years ago, you took pills and had a forced promotion. Is there such a thing?" "You... How did you know about it?" Mr. Wang was surprised, because only he knew about it. At that time, the situation was too urgent. Only in this way could he get through the difficulties, but he couldn''t let outsiders know about it, so he hid it from everyone. The reason why people don''t know is that they can''t see the light. What does this boy know? "I got it by taking a pulse." Luo Ke said faintly, "this time is only a general estimate. I can''t confirm the specific year, but the pill used for this promotion is too fierce, leaving a hidden danger in your body, but you didn''t notice it." "Maybe I didn''t care. I don''t remember any unusual medicine." Mr. Wang was very calm and simply explained, "but is this the cause of the disease and how to prove it?" Luo Ke was not flustered and said, "now you can choose a trustworthy person and come up and treat old man Wang. I''ll remind you to see if you can find out." "I, I''ll come!" Master Li immediately recommended himself. It''s impossible to come up for diagnosis and treatment, because this man wants to verify Rocco''s diagnosis and what it is to be an old man one by one. Rocco immediately rejected: "you can''t, I can''t believe it." Then he looked at a pharmacist who had not spoken just now and held out his hand: "is this gentleman interested?" "OK, I''ll try." the master got up. Mr. Wang''s pulse has been touched countless times. He is very familiar with it. He takes the pulse when he comes up. "This, little brother, how can I diagnose?" "Pay attention, once every five seconds. Count by yourself. I won''t say more." Rocco hinted. The master immediately became serious and focused on feeling his pulse. Like Rocco just now, he seemed to be in deep thought. Everyone held their breath and looked at him. His expression became more and more complex. Finally, they looked up at Rocco. "The little brother is right. It''s confirmed." Everyone was in an uproar. Master Li''s face changed color. What, he was diagnosed by a hairy boy! It''s incredible. Doctors and pharmacists all over the world don''t know what''s going on. Rocco succeeded at one time. Although you Yaning was surprised, she was not as surprised as everyone. After all, she had seen the magic of Rocco. At the same time, she was neither a pharmacist nor a martial artist. She didn''t know how magical Rocco was. Lin Jing was completely stunned. Just now Rocco actually competed with so many masters. She was very afraid. However, Rocco actually carried it one by one and successfully won their recognition. "Next, if Mr. Wang wants to, you can come up one by one to feel your pulse, and I''ll teach you." Rocco went aside and asked others to feel his pulse. It depends on the old man. Several masters looked at him. The old man nodded: "OK, just come and have a look." With the guidance of the original master, others gradually mastered the methods of diagnosis and treatment. They all got the same result, that is, the hidden danger for many years has been playing a role and led to many diseases. But the original pharmacist only saw the surface disease and could not detect this small abnormality. They are all real masters. They can get through at one point and nod heavily after diagnosing their pulse. Master Li panicked. After others had been diagnosed, Master Wang also asked him to go to the clinic. He changed his face at once. All the people present were experts who couldn''t cheat. He hurriedly said, "I haven''t lost yet!" "I didn''t say you lost now. What are you panicking about?" Rocco said calmly, "I let you know where the hidden danger is, but you don''t know how to remove it. The poison is in the bone marrow, and it''s difficult to eradicate it with your ability. I believe you all agree with this view?" The other masters could not help nodding. At this time, Master Li laughed. "Hahaha, you can''t detoxify, we can''t, you can''t!" "Bastard!" Master Wang''s guard smashed a fist and directly smashed Master Li to the ground. Although Master Li is also a high-level martial artist, he is not a professional martial artist after all. "What''s your intention? Can''t you be so happy?" the guard angrily said. "No, I misunderstood. I didn''t mean that..." Master Li quickly explained. At this time, Luo laughably said, "I know what he means. If I can''t cure it, I''ll lose. I''ll give myself to him to deal with, right?" Master Li said with a smile, "I''m sick to the bone marrow. Can you handle it as a child? It''s a huge problem." Luo Ke smiled and said nothing. Master Wang said coldly, "Master Li, shut up! Little brother... Girl, what''s his name?" Youya Ning hurriedly said, "Grandpa Wang, his name is Luo Ke. He won the first place in the college entrance examination this year and was admitted to Zhougan martial arts university." "Oh? Ha ha, Rocco, you''re good. Zhougan martial arts university is my territory. Inform the Wang family when you go." It''s great to be able to diagnose the famous. It''s a great help to master Wang. Master Li said anxiously, "Grandpa, I had a bet with him just now!" "Shut up. I''ll give you what you want." Mr. Wang scolded him again and said to Rocco, "Rocco, don''t be afraid. This bet doesn''t count. My Wang family will clear the account for you. Just concentrate on finding a way to treat me." "Why not count, count!" Luo Ke rejected the kindness of old man Wang at this time. Chapter 120 Hearing that Rocco refused the old man''s kindness, Youya Ning was in a hurry. "Rocco, thank you, Master Wang. What are you doing?" Master Li dared not say anything if the Wang family were there. Although the Wang family wanted to default, they would not treat Master Li badly and would try to make up for him, so everyone was happy about the deal. Of course, Lord Wang wanted to keep Rocco. All over the world, Rocco diagnosed his disease alone. Other people can''t diagnose it. Can you count on Luo Ke to treat it now? If not now, take your time. Luo Ke is so young, and old man Wang is not an acute disease. He can endure it in a few years. However, Rocco refused, and old man Wang was a little unhappy: "Rocco, I''m helping you." "I know, but I didn''t lose. Why admit defeat?" Rocco''s words surprised everyone. Except for a few people, most of them knew medicine. It is not necessary for a master to understand some principles. Anyone who knows medicine should know what the concept of getting sick to the bone marrow is, that is to say, there is no need for treatment, unless an expert from outside the world tries to recast the foundation. There are some super high warriors in the world. Their realm is completely different from that of ordinary people. Those are experts outside the world. They are also guarding the city, but ordinary people can''t find them. They will help drive away some high-level explosive animals, but ordinary people can''t touch them. Otherwise, they would have been destroyed if they really let the experts in these cities stop all explosive animals. There are no experts in the world, and there are few people in the aristocratic family. It is said that these people can survive independently, and no one can understand their realm. But right now, Rocco probably can''t. "If you brag, you can cure this deep-rooted disease?" Master Li refused at first. "Do you wish I could, or do you wish I couldn''t?" Rocco smiled at Master Li again. Master Wang was furious: "shut his mouth up for me!" "No, no, no, sir, I won''t speak any more..." Master Li was wronged. But the two guards still blocked Master Li''s mouth. They were so strong. Originally, the Wang family was not a local family, but they were really powerful. They were not as average as Shanhai city. They were a super big family. "Little brother, please say, what can you do?" old man Wang was inspired a lot. "I have a pill, a divine pill, which can cure the disease!" Luo Ke said, "but I personally can''t refine this pill. Can there be experts around Master Wang to refine pills?" Everyone is stunned, divine pill? How is this possible? Only those experts outside the world can refine this level of pills. They haven''t seen one at ordinary times. At this time, master Lin also said, "you have to have spiritual fire to refine God level pills. We can''t see those experts in the world once in our life. Those who appear once are like legends. You can''t refine with Dan Fang. Where did you come from?" Spirit fire? Luo Ke heard the word. Is it so coincidental? The box in his bracelet contains spiritual fire. Anyway, it''s written on the label. At the same time, Rocco is very strange. Isn''t spiritual fire something that absorbs Reiki and cultivates itself? How can it be obtained directly? Only experts outside the world can refine that mysterious power. Ordinary martial artists rely on their blood gas value. "No one can refine it?" Luo Ke shook his head, "our Dan prescription can''t tell you how it came from or reveal it. If any of you can refine God level Dan medicine, I''ll prepare Dan prescription for you to refine." "How can this be possible? If I see people who can refine divine level pills, I''m still sick." Master Wang shook his head and said, people also think Luo Ke''s words are very boring. He will develop when he sees such a person. If he is willing to help you refine pills, why do you worry about illness? It doesn''t exist. "Do you have any way? Besides, we don''t know how to give us Dan Fang." master Lin was worried. Rocco smiled and said, "yes, yes, this method is a little too expensive." Mr. Wang was stunned. Did he want money? He should have. Luo Ke should have given him money to look after his illness. "Girl, give him the money first, and we''ll give it to you later..." Master Wang''s words were only half said. Rocco quickly said, "master misunderstood. I don''t want money. I mean, the medicine used in this prescription is very expensive. If it can''t be solved directly by Alchemy, it''s necessary to take my medicine for a long time." Rocco pretends to be an expert in the world. Since you are an expert in the world, how can you talk about things for money? You don''t mention it first. However, he did mean to imply that he wanted to collect money "Hey, how can you say that? My little brother has high skills. Of course, he should be paid. It''s nothing!" Mr. Wang said very well, "girl, give him 30 million first. This is just the money for diagnosis." If a disease is diagnosed, even if it can''t be cured, the treatment fee should also be given. The Wang family is so generous. Youya Ning is not wordy and turns directly, not to mention the Wang family. The $30 million is nothing to her. Luo Ke was so flattered that he asked people to prepare paper and pen and write the prescription immediately. This is a tradition. It still has to be written by hand. You lose your soul by sending emails and messages. The key is that there is a lot of information to be expressed with a pen. Only those who understand it understand the secret. Luo Ke finished writing cleanly, then picked it up and said to old man Wang, "this is the early prescription. You take it first. Because you are also a martial artist, it should take effect in one night, but according to the subsequent condition, the prescription has to be changed." "This... Is the effect so bad? Can''t you give all the prescriptions at once?" "Of course not. I ask all the masters here that I can''t predict what effect to achieve." This does not mean that Rocco deliberately entraps people. Because the disease has accumulated for too long, it is impossible to achieve immediate results. You can''t refine divine level pills, or one will work. Since you can''t, you can only take your time. Everyone knows that illness goes like a thread. "Mr. Wang, you first treat according to this prescription. Anyway, there are other masters here." Luo Ke took a look at Master Li, "this bet is still valid. As long as I can contain the disease in your body, as long as I take medicine, there will be no recurrence. Is it cured?" Mr. Wang nodded, "of course." Although it has not been eradicated, it can be regarded as a way of treatment. For this disease, if such an effect can be achieved, other masters are also recognized. "That''s good. Master Li will put it with you first. Once it''s confirmed to be effective, I''ll take it again. How about it?" "Yes, after all, I am very fair." Master Li''s mouth was blocked. He couldn''t roar out in a hurry. He had to cry desperately. Chapter 121 Master Li was detained by Master Wang, but Rocco can go home comfortably. This is the power of the Wang family. Although the Wang family is not in Shanhai City, its strength can radiate here. It is impossible for the family in Shanhai city not to give the Wang family face. Moreover, Master Li has reason to do so. The overall strength of Shanhai Family Association may not be as strong as that of the Wang family, because the Wang family basically unified thousands of states. It''s not enough for one or two people to be strong to achieve such a force. Unless this person reaches the realm of a real God level expert outside the world, he doesn''t have to rely on any force and mix with his personal strength. The influence of other martial arts can''t affect anything at all, and these aristocratic families can''t affect such a person. That kind of people even the Wang family want to curry favor, but they don''t care about the curry favor of ordinary martial artists, and you don''t have what he wants. Imagine, as a person, will you care about a nest of ants currying favor with you? But if you want to be such a person, even the master of the Wang family is far away, and Rocco is even more far away. Out of the hotel, he sent Lin Jing home, and then went back himself. If he''s free, Rocco plans to try the spirit fire. Today he heard how magical the spirit fire is. But just at dinner, Mengyao knocked on the door and said, "I''ve received news that a aristocratic family wants to deal with you. It''s coming soon." "Really? Is there a pharmacist in their family, surnamed Li?" Rocco asked calmly. "How do you know? It''s the Li family, the Li family in Shanhai city." Mengyao confirmed, "although this aristocratic family is not big compared with others, how did you provoke them? No matter how small the aristocratic family is, you can''t deal with it. Hide quickly. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Luo Ke nodded: "well, take Miao Xiaoduo next door to hide." "I came to take her to hide, and you?" "Just hide it. I don''t have to worry. Either you take care of it or you don''t ask." Luo Ke doesn''t explain anything to Mengyao. It''s meaningless to say too much. Did you care? She can''t manage the Shen family. In fact, the Shen family is weaker and looks good. She''s worried that they won''t want to be forced to curry favor with others. Luo Ke knew that the Shen family can''t be relied on for a long time. Since you dare to provoke them, there is a way to deal with them. Luo is not a person who cares about his head. Mengyao didn''t ask much anymore. She took Miao Xiaoduo directly to her next door. Miao Xiaoduo also asked him: "Luo Xiaoke, you''re really okay. How can there be such a thing?" "Go ahead. I''ll take care of it. Don''t close the door. It''s open." Rocco sat steadily and continued to eat, as if nothing had happened and welcomed the guests with the door open. After another meal, a middle-aged man came in from the outside with great momentum and sat down opposite Rocco. "Can you still eat?" the middle-aged man said coldly. "I don''t know you. Who are you?" Rocco asked. "I''m the owner of the Li family. Do you understand my purpose?" "Then I understand. Do you want to have a meal first? It''s no trouble, just add a pair of chopsticks." Seeing that Rocco was still pretending to be a fool with him, Li was very angry, but he was the owner and had to have the demeanor of the owner. "Young man, you should understand the power of the aristocratic family. If I don''t come, I can send some people to flatten you. In the view of the aristocratic family, you are all slums. You have to have strength to stand out in this world." "Yes, in this world, you have to have strength if you want to stand out." Luo Ke said this back to the other party, "family leader Li, you have identity. You can''t do what you''re an asshole. Then you can let the rest of your family shovel here, but why did you come? Because you don''t dare, what nonsense do you say." The owner of the Li family froze. He didn''t expect a high school student to think so clearly and not be threatened at all. Yes, he doesn''t dare. He''s going to give away the Li family. People of the aristocratic family will think it''s not cost-effective. This is not a matter of how much you lose. Ordinary people outside the aristocratic family will be looked down upon. "You''re bold. You really think I''m the owner of the house, so I won''t do it to you, a child?" "If you dare to do it, it shows that you are not sober than a child. You come to trouble me for one person in the family, and then ruin the whole family for me. Children will choose this multiple-choice question." Rocco then put down the bowl, "come on, what''s the matter, or don''t talk about this nonsense." It seems that the children are very mature now. The owner of the Li family stabilized his mood and said, "forget the bet you made today. Tell old man Wang to let go, and then I, the Li family, will give you benefits." "That''s right. Everyone''s time is precious. Don''t waste it." Rocco patted the table and said, "I want to know what kind of benefits your Li family will give me?" The owner of the Li family said, "let Li Xiong accept you as a student, and you can learn more advanced medicine refining." "Are you kidding? If he can teach me, he won''t lose to me today." Luo Ke looked at each other contemptuously. "Even if you coax children, you can only coax them until you are three years old. As a housekeeper, you have been talking such nonsense. Who are we childish?" That''s why they don''t dare to move Rocco. Once they find Rocco''s trouble, it will affect father Wang''s treatment. Luo Ke only gave the first phase of the prescription. He said he would change it according to his condition. Who dares to move Luo Ke? "Then I''ll teach you the martial arts of your aristocratic family. There aren''t many opportunities." The leader of the Li family finally offered an attractive condition, which in his opinion has given Luo Ke face, but Luo Ke still shook his head. The martial arts of the Li family may be powerful for ordinary people, but they are nothing in the aristocratic family. "I''m not interested in this." "Don''t push an inch!" The leader of the Li family was angry. If it weren''t for the king''s family, could the child talk to him here? "I''m not taking an inch. I haven''t got anything so far. What else can you offer?" Rocco asked, "if you are reluctant to give up, it seems that this master is not very important. Why should you offend the king''s family for him." This is another hint that behind you is the Wang family. How dare you mess around? The owner of the Li family had to bear it and secretly gritted his teeth and asked, "then give me the money." "This line, how much can you give me?" "Ten million..." Hearing this number, Rocco immediately shook his head: "ten million can''t. as a joke, I''d rather kill the master." "You said it wasn''t an inch!" The leader of the Li family stood up angrily. "You only received 30 million yuan for seeing a doctor for old man Wang. Isn''t old man Wang important?" Chapter 122 It turned out that the owner of the Li family priced it. It seems reasonable. Luo laughably said, "you''re confused again. You still don''t understand the situation. Master Wang is worth more than 30 million." "How do you calculate it?" "Of course, Mr. Wang is priceless. Forget, this $30 million is just a medical fee." Luo Ke reminded the other party, "if you give 10 million, I''ll talk to the Wang family and your association and ask someone to go back and say goodbye to you?" The leader of the Li family clenched his fist, but he didn''t dare to do it anyway. It''s not worth burying a family for a person, and it''s even less worth burying a person with no background like Rocco. He held back, but Rocco was still provoking: "why, I don''t want to give up? Or is that Master Li worth 10 million? It doesn''t matter. Don''t want anyone. Just think you have lost 10 million." How could this be 10 million? Master Li Xiong is a herbalist. He can earn 10 million every minute. But he just doesn''t believe it. Does a child dare to ask sky high prices in front of him? In fact, Rocco thought more clearly than the leader of the Li family. This hatred has been settled, and how much he wants has little impact. If master Li goes back, they will still hate Rocco. Is there any difference between more and less? So Luo might as well keep people for a period of time. During this period, no one in the Li family dared to move around. He would be absolutely safe. It can be said that no matter how much the Li family gives, Rocco doesn''t necessarily change it. "Yes, you can!" The owner of the Li family clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll add it to 30 million, so you should always feel more reasonable." Luo Ke was too lazy to go on. He said to the owner of the Li family, "well, it''s not urgent for you to go back and think about it. Everyone is still in the hands of Master Wang. I can''t do anything to him, can I? So it''s useless to say anything now." It can be seen that the owner of the Li family is very angry, but he really has no way to Luo. The reason why he came here was because Rocco was young. He thought that a high school student might be able to bluff. Unexpectedly, he miscalculated. Seeing that Luo Ke couldn''t stop easily, the Li family leader immediately said nothing and turned and left. "By the way, thank you." Rocco continued to eat. This is to frighten children. Of course, Rocco understands this routine. The Li family is aggressive. The reason why he was not frightened was that Rocco saw the strength of the Wang family, and his family could hold down all the families in Shanhai city. Of course, the strength of all families in Shanhai city will surpass the Wang family on the surface, but in fact, they can''t fight. A man can fight ten people, but his strength is definitely not as big as ten people combined. If ten people are united, the situation is not simply added up, so the more concentrated the strength is, the stronger it becomes. So what''s terrible about Luo? It should be the fear of the Li family. Master Li''s reaction at that time was the normal reaction of the Li family. He didn''t panic at all. He was still eating slowly. At this time, Mengyao came in again. "What''s the matter? The Li family is gone again?" Mengyao looked at Rocco in surprise. "It seems so." Rocco doesn''t want to say it anymore. "How did you do it?" "You have to ask him. He''s the owner of the house, and I''m just a high school student." Luo is not pretending to be mysterious. He doesn''t want to explain this to Mengyao. She can leave safely with Miao Xiaoduo. In fact, there''s no need to get involved. This should be a woman''s gossip. Seeing that he was unwilling to say, Mengyao was inconvenient to ask again. At this time, her view of Rocco was completely different. It was nothing before. Just think Luo is an ordinary high school student, but what happened this time shows that it is not so simple. Of course, the Shen family will also know something about Master Wang and the conflict between Luo Ke and master Li. Just because Rocco dares to do so and has made a breakthrough in the old man''s condition, it is not easy. However, now Rocco dares to carry the Li family. Although Mengyao is not completely aware of the inside story, she also has other guesses. Her guess is basically similar to that of Dr. Liu. She thinks there will be a very powerful teacher behind Rocco. Small families like the Shen family are similar to the Li family. They don''t dare to do whatever they want, and several big families in Shanhai city only dare to do whatever they want in Shanhai city. The Wang family can cross the city-state to do whatever they want. The Li family is certainly out of reach for ordinary people. Of course, if you show your ability, they will be afraid. Luo Ke scared the Li family this time. He came and left again. Isn''t he afraid of what? With Luo''s ability to see a doctor for old man Wang, Shen Mengyao will be careful to Luo Ke. It''s not easy for a small family. Once a fierce man appears, it''s difficult for them to parry. Shen Mengyao doesn''t feel so superior as before. The small family is more worried. Luo Ke''s attitude towards the Li family is not even afraid of the Miao family, but she wants to make friends with the Miao family by marriage. If Luo is not brainless and arrogant, isn''t he better than the Miao family? Luo Ke has cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and is ready to rest. Shen Mengyao is upset there alone. Seeing that nothing could be asked, Shen Mengyao turned back and asked Miao Xiaoduo: "Xiaoduo, you have been with Luo Ke for so long. Do you know he has a very powerful teacher?" "How do I know? We don''t go to school together." how can Miao Xiaoduo know. "Didn''t he show anything magical before?" "That''s when the college entrance examination is coming." Miao Xiaoduo''s impression is like this. She doesn''t care so much. She won''t consider so many things at this age. But Miao Xiaoduo''s words made Shen Mengyao more believe this guess. On the surface, he is an orphan, but in fact, there is a mysterious teacher behind him. It is precisely because of the mystery that he will not show his mountains and rivers at ordinary times. It''s just that when the college entrance examination is about to take place, the result is not good, so it shows up. If so, this expert is really powerful. He doesn''t exaggerate like a god level warrior. Higher level ones can suppress a small family. For example, the Wang family has such an expert. One person can deal with a small family. Luo Ke has a great scene today. Shen Mengyao received the news. She doesn''t know why she had a strange idea about Luo Ke. She doesn''t know what it is. If it weren''t for the slim possibility of marrying the Miao family, she wouldn''t spend much time on Miao Xiaoduo. "Sister Mengyao, don''t you have any ideas about Luo Xiaoke, aren''t you engaged?" Miao Xiaoduo was so young that he said what he thought directly, but Mengyao was surprised. "What, you know?" "Yes, Luo Xiaoke told me long ago, but he didn''t let you know." Mengyao suddenly collapsed. What''s this called? She thought she was approaching her without telling Miao Xiaoduo to help her accept her life experience. Unexpectedly, the person who was really concealed was herself Chapter 123 Luo Ke went back to his room and didn''t care about the Li family at all. Anyway, Mr. Wang still needs to continuously review his condition, and the Wang family won''t allow him to have an accident. So any threat is false. As long as the Wang family''s deterrence is there, the Li family dare not deal with Rocco. Today, I got 30 million. What I made before has become small money. Rocco decided to improve pharmacy first. Now he has only intermediate pharmacy. It takes 50000 soft sister coins to upgrade to the next level. The price is small money for him now. He must master the knowledge of pharmacy, because he is seeing a doctor for old man Wang now. Today''s prescription only stabilizes the condition, which can only be stabilized to a certain extent. If he wants to continue to alleviate or even cure, he needs more knowledge of pharmacy. It''s not that those masters are not good at pharmaceutics, but Rocco''s medical skills have helped a lot. If it''s refining medicine, he''s certainly not as good as those masters. He only has intermediate pharmaceutics, but if it''s healing, his preference is favorable. Rocco decisively spent 50000 and was promoted to advanced pharmacy. Then look at the next level, expert pharmacy. It actually needs 10000 wealth value, which is 100000 soft sister coins! Fortunately, he has money, otherwise it must be very painful now. According to the importance of skills, the learning bully system has different difficulties in improving the needs. Pharmacy, a skill that can not only be used by itself but also make money, needs more wealth. Bite your teeth, Rocco continues to improve. Anyway, there are 30 million now, little money! The next level, master pharmacy, requires 100000 wealth value, that is, one million soft sister coins Rocco took a breath. If it weren''t for the 30 million in his hand, he wouldn''t be able to rise at this time. This is the most difficult item he has ever seen in the Xueba system. It increases geometrically. It''s really a little scary. "30 million in hand, what are you afraid of? Anyway, to really deal with the king''s disease, you also need to improve pharmaceutics." Rocco has a lot of atmosphere. It''s only one million soft sister coins. It doesn''t matter. It''s a drop in the bucket! He has been directly promoted to the master level. Now he is no worse than any master in this regard. Coupled with his medical skills, he should be able to cope with Master Wang''s condition. He just wants to be safe, and he has to continue to improve. Not afraid, rich. Look at the next level, purgatory level, one million wealth value, ten million soft sister coins! Rocco was stunned. He seemed to see the law. It turned out that every level promoted would be followed by a zero! This is terrible. According to this calculation, if he wants to reach purgatory level, he has to pay 10 million soft sister coins, 100 million to reach Zen master level, 1 billion to King level and 10 billion to God level It''s a little scary. He doesn''t know what the concept of 10 billion soft sister coins is. He doesn''t know whether those aristocratic families have them. But for Rocco himself, it''s definitely astronomical. Is pharmacy really that important? It takes ten billion to reach the top. It takes many lives to earn wealth. Rocco is a little desperate when he only looks at the numbers. However, he underestimated the wealth of the aristocratic family. Only when ordinary people compared with the aristocratic family, he felt that the number was out of reach. As long as we understand the gap between aristocratic families and ordinary people, the poorer ordinary people are, the richer aristocratic families will be, because aristocratic families, as a special class, can use their own strength to make money, and no one dares to fight them. Only larger aristocratic families can fight against aristocratic families, so there is a big gap between aristocratic families. Not to mention, there are many families with tens of billions of wealth in Shanhai City, not even the top ones. So it can only be said that Luo''s imagination was limited by poverty, which made him a little desperate. So, does it rise or not? L! Rocco decisively chose to promote, not only 10 million, but he still has nearly 20 million. This 20 million yuan is not enough for promotion to the next level. I don''t know how to spend it. I''d better keep it for standby. After the promotion of pharmacy, Rocco was a little afraid. He thought that leaving a million reserve funds would be enough to cope with any situation, but now it''s not the case at all. The cost of improving pharmacy is too amazing. Now he''s a little guilty. Is a million dollars enough? He didn''t dare to spend the remaining 20 million. In case of any threat, he needed tens of millions of soft sister coins to improve. The stronger the strength, the more reserve funds he had to prepare, because the stronger the enemy he met. "There should be no more exaggerated money burning skills like pharmacy?" Luo Keyou began to improve falsely. He bit his teeth and filled it with 10 million yuan. His hands were a little shaking. Few of their students in Shanhai middle school have this amount. "Ding Dong, master level pharmaceutics, promoted to purgatory level alchemy." What''s going on? The system prompts that it has been upgraded, but the pharmaceutical name has also been changed. At this time, it has been changed to alchemy. After getting familiar with it immediately, Rocco found that the potion reached the top after learning the master level. The following is alchemy, which is beyond the skills mastered by ordinary martial artists, and began to enter the field of divine figures. "Purgatory level alchemy + (pharmaceutics is perfectly controlled, alchemy can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000000 points)" The next level needs 100 million soft sister coins! However, Rocco was surprised that he had reached the top of pharmacy and began to master alchemy. At this time, he knew what spiritual fire was for. It was used to refine elixirs. Without this, he could not refine elixirs. "Originally, there is a threshold for alchemy. You have to have spiritual fire." At this point, Rocco understood a lot. Martial artists with spirit fire below God level can''t use it. You can only use blood gas value below God level. You can''t refine spiritual fire. But in fact, few real God level warriors can make spiritual fire, which is very difficult. They need fire. fire? Rocco sounded the box in the bracelet. The label said "spiritual fire". Just touched the "alchemy", Rocco didn''t know how the spiritual fire came and how the fire should be cultivated. Because what he mastered was not the way to cultivate spiritual fire. Compared with other skills, he mastered this knowledge, which was beyond the outline and too serious. You''d better take a look at the spiritual fire. If there is a way, you can use the fire directly. It''s best to use alchemy. Rocco needs this skill to ensure the minimum. If the medicine is really useless, he will make alchemy for Master Wang, which is more secure. No matter how strong he is now, he is only a quasi martial artist. Wake up system, Rocco proposed the small box labeled spiritual fire. Looking carefully on the box, Rocco didn''t see any instructions. It''s still a little dangerous. Spiritual fire is something that can refine pills. It can be imagined that its power must be very terrible. "But it''s just a fire. Shouldn''t it be a problem?" He still couldn''t help opening the box. Chapter 124 Just curious, Rocco wants to open the box and have a look. There is a clasp on the box, which can be opened. It doesn''t need a key or password. Just press it. It seems that the person who lost the box didn''t intend to hide, or he believes that the array on the bracelet can be sealed. In fact, the seal on the bracelet is enough. The scar face that stole the bracelet has never been able to open. Rocco took a deep breath and gently pressed his finger. There was an obvious sound. "Ba Da!" When the box was opened, the lid turned up automatically, and a strange transparent sphere appeared in it. Rocco thought it was a glass bead, and there seemed to be a bright flame in it. The fire is really like a flame, but how to use it? Seeing the "glass ball" package, Rocco took it for granted that the fire had been sealed inside. So he stretched out his hand to get it. As a result, the dark flame actually moved. The blue flame was not obvious at all. If the light was stronger, it would not even be noticed. Rocco also found the beating of the flame from a close distance. It felt a little unusual. Rocco wanted to get back, but it was too late. The flame came out through the glass ball, "jumped" on Rocco''s finger and disappeared in an instant! Luo Ke was startled. What''s the matter? It''s gone, or He immediately felt the change of his body, as if something gathered in his body, and then he clearly felt the change of Reiki, which was never clear. This was something that a martial artist could do. Rocco was in shock. He didn''t know what was going on, whether it was good or bad. The flame seemed to be in his body, he could clearly feel it, and the flame was absorbing his aura. There was not much aura left. Luo Ke massaged Miao Xiaoduo a few days ago. The quasi warrior recovered slowly, so it was quite weak, but even if it was so weak, he could feel the flame trying to absorb his aura. This... Shouldn''t I touch this thing? At this time, he had no way. He didn''t know how to deal with it. The flame entered his body. Should he cut it open and take it out? It can''t be taken out by cutting. The flame can drill around. In a hurry, the black box suddenly came out again. "This is the pioneer No. 9 laboratory. We found a fire formed in nature for the first time and successfully collected one. This situation has never been seen before. This is a spiritual fire that does not belong to human cultivation..." "We intend to conduct in-depth research. According to the observation, this fire has no attributes. The instrument seems to have the ability to become the core of Reiki. After entering the human body, it may help people cultivate. This is our exploration of the divine field..." "The fire doesn''t seem to be harmful to the human body, but it needs further confirmation, but the fire should be changed according to the body aura attribute of a special person and become his exclusive fire. We want to try to distinguish more fire, so we didn''t let anyone touch it..." Luo Ke listened carefully. When he didn''t hear anything else, he noticed that the explanation didn''t mention harm to people. The back can''t hear, the voice disappears, and Rocco''s hanging heart is half down. Since there is no harm, it doesn''t matter. I don''t expect it to have any great effect. People are fine. At this time, he felt the change of spiritual fire in his body, as if he could breathe. As soon as he put it in his body, the surrounding aura came in and out. Luo Ke noticed that his body began to feel like burning. Why did he come now. It was agreed that there was no harm. Why did he feel very painful? Luo Ke had no other way at this time. He gritted his teeth and endured it. He couldn''t bear it and had no other way. So he began to endure bitterly and forgot everything around him. ¡­¡­ When Rocco opened his eyes again, he found that it was dawn. He didn''t even know what happened last night. "What''s the matter, fire?" He looked at himself as if nothing had happened, but at this time he sensed the location of the fire. The fire can move in his body, and he seems to be able to control this movement, just like directing his hands and feet, inadvertently driving the fire to run around. Now there is no such uncomfortable feeling as last night. Rocco seems to understand it overnight. He stretched out his finger and a slightly lit flame appeared on the tip of his finger. "What''s the use of this? Can you refine pills?" Luo Ke thought, so he took a piece of paper and baked it on the fire, but he didn''t respond for a long time There''s no temperature at all. I can''t even light a piece of paper. Who says that Linghuo can refine pills? According to the recording I heard last night, this fire should have changed its properties and become Rocco''s fire. But it''s still useless. Even if he can control the fire at will, it has little power. It''s not as powerful as a lighter. At least it can light the igniter and light a piece of paper. Can this magical flame only be used for magic? Rocco checked his Xueba system again, and there were great changes. Xueba system version 2.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: One Star Warrior Aura fit: 200% Blood gas value: 100 King level medical skill + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 50000 points) Initial stage of circular melting forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Eight pole avalanche fist + (fully mastered) Basic residual shadow step + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Purgatory level alchemy + (perfect control of pharmaceutics, open alchemy, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Advanced criminal investigation + (it can be upgraded to expert criminal investigation, and the wealth value needs 4000 points.) Advanced explosive beast knowledge + (can be upgraded to expert explosive beast knowledge, wealth value needs 4000 points) Advanced advertising design marketing + (fully mastered) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Tiger bone gun fist + (fully mastered) World history + (full control), rhythm music + (full control), prehistoric Science + (full control) Great changes! The whole system has been upgraded to version 2.0, a star warrior has been turned around, and the HP value has become 100! At the same time, the upgradeable bar behind one star warrior is missing. Can we say that after becoming a warrior, we will usher in a new version? But this version doesn''t seem to change much. It''s not the point. The point is why he suddenly crossed the 20 hp points and directly became a one star warrior? Chapter 125 Without paying any wealth value and without practice, Rocco upgraded. This is a little inexplicable. After thinking for a long time, Rocco suddenly figured out that this is the flame forging him! According to the recording last night, Rocco figured out many things. He gradually understood the function of the fire. The research institute only shows that this is a naturally formed fire. Now it has become Rocco''s own power. His program is completely opposite to others. With the foundation of alchemy, he can quickly figure it out. Others can refine spiritual fire by themselves because they have reached the level of God. However, Luo had a fire first, but the fire helped him absorb Reiki. Of course, most of the fire was used to maintain himself, but it also brought benefits to Luo Ke. Reiki was absorbed by his body and supplied to the fire, and he was also promoted. It''s equivalent to he charged a toll However, the toll is not cheap. He increased his HP by 20 points overnight, and the fire automatically forged him. There is no question whether the body can adapt. In order to protect the master, the fire burns and forges the body itself, so that Luo can better accept the corresponding power. In this way, it makes sense. The sudden benefit surprised Rocco, as if he had found money. No, it''s more profitable than picking up money. Don''t you have to use the money to upgrade the system? As a result, it has a direct effect. Rocco felt that maybe he could choose a training method opposite to others. The second version of Xueba system does not allow you to directly upgrade the warrior level, because it will be repeated with the following skills. In the first version, Rocco didn''t have much money. At the same time, he didn''t think it was cost-effective to directly upgrade the warrior level. Generally speaking, it''s very simple. HP is the combat effectiveness, which is the warrior level, and the fit makes people improve faster. Now Rocco doesn''t need the help of fit, because the fire can do it directly. Last night, it was the fire that actively promoted the host, as if he disliked Rocco''s strength and promoted him. To absorb Reiki in this way requires a foundation. Quasi martial people can''t do it. At least they have to be one star martial people. If you can''t even absorb Reiki, the fire will be destroyed in your body. Luo Ke was deeply encouraged and had more confidence in his heart. Before he went to college, he had reached a star warrior, which was unique for a student without a family. In fact, students with families will not be promoted to one star warrior as soon as possible, because the degree of fit is a barrier. Forced promotion will bring unbearable consequences. It is very difficult for them. Rocco actually crossed it directly with fire! Early in the morning, Rocco was in a great mood. When he came out of the bedroom, he saw Mengyao waiting in the living room. "How can you come and go freely in my house now?" Luo Ke looked around for Miao Xiaoduo. She should have opened the door for him. Don''t you think about your feelings. Mengyao said to Luo Ke, "something important has happened. The Li family is looking for you again." "Come again, what''s their hurry?" Rocco said disdainfully. Because of the improvement of his strength, he was even less afraid of the Li family. "All aristocratic families in Shanhai city know that old man Wang''s condition began to improve last night, all-round improvement!" Mengyao only said this important news, and Rocco knew what the Li family meant. A major improvement means that Rocco''s medicine is effective, so he will surely win the bet, and master Li Xiong is in danger. "So it is. I didn''t expect it to work so quickly." "In this way, the Wang family will rely more on you, and you don''t have to be afraid of the Li family. You can even ignore them." Luo Ke agreed with Meng Yao''s words and suddenly wondered, "what''s the matter with you? The Li family looks like you''re very happy?" Mengyao said in some confusion: "although they are aristocratic families, but because of this, we also have a competitive relationship." Is that true? Rocco is confused. It is only those big families that form real competition. Smaller families can''t talk about competition. Because small families normally depend on large families, we form a joint force to ensure strength. No matter what Mengyao means, Rocco''s attitude is completely different from yesterday. "Now the Li family are outside?" he asked Mengyao. "Haven''t come yet. Now you can go to Mr. Wang to hide. They don''t dare to chase." Mengyao almost all spoke to Luo Ke, as if she had to engage in the Li family. Rocco shook his head: "no, I''ll wait for him here. The door is still open." Mengyao doesn''t understand Luo Ke''s meaning, but she doesn''t want Miao Xiaoduo involved. She took Miao Xiaoduo to school. Now Miao Xiaoduo can accept her "sister-in-law" because she likes it and looks good. The reason why Rocco didn''t hide and continued to talk to the Li family owner was that he was short of money. When the leader of the Li family came in, he saw that Rocco had been waiting for a long time. It seemed that he meant to negotiate. Yesterday he went back and thought that since Rocco promised to pay for the ransom, there was nothing wrong. What money can solve is not a matter. Li Xiong is a herbalist. His ability can make more money for the Li family. So today, the owner of the Li family said frankly, "how much do you want?" Rocco is more straightforward today than yesterday: "one hundred million!" "What are you talking about?" the leader of the Li family was surprised again as yesterday. "Are you crazy about money? Do you think we can promise you as an aristocratic family?" Compared with ordinary people, they are regarded as a noble family, but they are regarded as a fart to the Wang family. Rocco was not in a hurry: "if you don''t want to, forget it. Maybe I think too much, so I won''t talk about it." The owner of the Li family was very anxious: "you can''t be less. 100 million is too scary." "I also think it''s scary, but it''s the price. If you think it''s worth it, redeem it. If you think it''s not worth it, I don''t want money, so I''ll have a good time." it''s Rocco''s turn to threaten, and he didn''t say what he wanted. He felt that the Li family was bound to change, and there must be traces. As the efficacy becomes more and more obvious, Rocco''s asking price will be higher and higher. It''s not so easy to redeem people. As an aristocratic family, it is impossible to have even 100 million, otherwise it will be fun to mix. The person who saved is a master of medicine refining. How much benefit can a master bring to the family? From the fact that Mr. Wang also invited Li Xiong, this Master Li is not a bag of wine and rice. He just has a small mind. He really has the ability to refine medicine. With the ability of a top master, his earnings will be exaggerated. He may still be the pillar of the Li family. In this case, is there more than 100 million soft sister coins? Rocco just wants to take a chance, because he wants to be promoted to the next level of alchemy, which is the most important at present. Chapter 126 The two were deadlocked on the issue of price for a time. Immediately, the owner of the Li family clenched his teeth and said in a slow voice, "why don''t you and I take a step back, 90 million can''t be more!" "120 million!" Hearing the sound, Rocco said in a slow voice. His expressionless face was unpredictable. It was obviously inevitable for this negotiation. No one will think too much money. Now Luo Ke, who is extremely short of money, is thinking that more is better. With enough money, strength is not a problem at all. The owner of the Li family, who was already confused in his heart, looked surprised. It seemed that he didn''t expect Luo Ke to open his mouth like this. On second thought, instead of continuing to confront each other, it would be better to redeem people at a price of 100 million. Even as a big family, one hundred million is not a small number for them, so he squeezed his voice out of his teeth and said, "then one hundred million!" Luo Ke looked at him with a playful face and said with great interest, "but I''ve changed my mind now. I can''t lose 150 million, not a dime!" Hearing the speech, the Li family''s face was red, and the green tendons on their forehead burst. It seemed that they were angry. They suddenly stood up, stretched out a finger, pointed to Luo Ke and said angrily, "you..." At this time, Meng Yao, who was hiding in the room, couldn''t help but be shocked and thought, "how can Luo Ke be so bold? This is 150 million!" Miao Xiaoduo, on one side, turned his two small eyes, drooling and thought: "150 million, how much braised meat can you make!" Seeing this, Rocco narrowed his eyes slightly, moved the corners of his mouth, raised his eyes and looked at the excited Li family owner, as if he had taken control of the overall situation. "Hey..." However, this time, Master Li came to ask Rocco. Master Li''s life was still in his hands. He couldn''t help but sigh deeply and sit down slowly. At this time, there was silence in the hall, and the sound of a steel needle landing was clearly audible. The two people in the room leaned their ears on the wall and wanted to hear clearly, but they couldn''t hear anything, so they had to give up. Miao Xiaoduo, a villain, is ready to open the door and go out to find out, but he is stopped by Mengyao. If Luo Ke''s event is broken, it will be bad! The owner of the Li family couldn''t help thinking to himself: "Luo Ke doesn''t know how much he will ask for, but master Li must redeem!" If time continues to drag on, who knows how terrible the price will be, but he has nothing to do. Already calm, he was indifferent, even though his heart wanted to stab Rocco to death! But as the head of the family, I naturally know that everything should focus on the overall situation. For fear of another change, the owner of the Li family frowned slightly and said calmly to Rocco: "it depends on you, 150 million!" Hearing the speech, Rocco showed a pity on his face and said with a smile: "Master Li is an interesting person. Why don''t you continue to bid!" In fact, Rocco''s heart is already in full bloom. With this 150 million yuan, alchemy has been opened. Needless to say, there is a balance of 50 million yuan as a reserve fund! But still deliberately showed a pity expression. Hearing the sound, the leader of the Li family immediately felt a burst of Qi and blood. He must have been angry again. He wanted to beat Luo Ke immediately! Holding out his hand, he grabbed his heart and rowed 150 million to Rocco. Ding Dong! Shanhai Bank indicated that the bank card received 150 million yuan. When all the money had reached Rocco''s account, he had to tell the king''s father. At this time, the leader of the Li family didn''t want to see Rocco anymore. He turned around and left. He couldn''t help saying, "tomorrow! I must see Master Li in the Li family!" 150 million, even if a family takes out so much money at one time, it also feels a burst of flesh pain. If there are more, I''m afraid the operation of the family has become a problem! Seeing this, Luo Ke stopped laughing and said calmly: "tomorrow afternoon, I will see Li Xiong return to Li''s house, but... As for whether he is safe..." Hearing the speech, the leader of the Li family was even more angry, but he no longer spoke. He turned around and glared at Rocco fiercely. "Bang!" Then he slammed the door shut and made a loud noise! The two people in the room trembled at the sound of the door slamming, but they couldn''t go out rashly. "Hey! Don''t slam the door! You''ll lose money if you break it! Fifty million yuan per door!" Luo Ke''s cry came out from the door. If the leader of the Li family could see it, he would find that the corner of Luo Ke''s mouth was full of a profiteer''s smile. Hearing the sound, the owner of the Li family was so angry that he almost fainted! But I left in a hurry. It seems that staying here for another second is a kind of suffering! Besides blackmail, oh, no, it should be said that it is a reasonable request, Rocco has not dealt with the follow-up. Immediately, he stretched out the virtual keyboard in his hand and called the old man Wang to let him go. The old man was also a happy man. He knew it was Rocco who wanted to release it. Without saying a word, he arranged it. He asked when he would diagnose himself next time. Old man Wang, whose condition has greatly improved, has an abnormal expectation for Rocco''s diagnosis. After all, it is related to when he can recover. Hearing the speech, Rocco also replied carelessly: "tomorrow!" After finishing everything, he knew that he had more important things to do, that is, the improvement of his strength. In an instant, the column of alchemy has been upgraded. Sure enough, behind the column of alchemy, there was another zero, a whole billion! And there is 100 million less in the bank account. Immediately, Rocco came back, spread out on the sofa and sighed, "sure enough! Cultivation is really a matter of burning money! It''s a long way to go!" With the kindness of the doctor, Luo Ke took out 50000 wealth value and added it to the back of the king level medical skill. At present, he still needs to rely on the strength of the Wang family to stabilize the overall situation, not to mention just offended the Li family! At this time, if you lose your backer again, it''s not worth the loss! "Have the Li family left?" The door of the room opened a gap, poked out half of Mengyao''s head and asked quietly. Three hours had passed, and Mengyao couldn''t help but want to know one or two, so she opened the door. However, Luo Ke looked at her with a smile. It seemed that everything had been mastered. It was obviously good news. Miao Xiaoduo pushed the door open and said to Rocco, "I heard it all! I''ll eat braised meat every meal after it''s done!" Chapter 127 Looking at Miao Xiaoduo''s drooling appearance, Luo Ke couldn''t help smiling. Then, the spoiled said to Miao Xiaoduo, "Miao Xiaoduo, when will I treat you badly! From now on, you can eat as much pork as you want!" Hearing the speech, Miao Xiaoduo stared at Rocco with wide eyes. It seems that Rocco has become that delicious streaky meat. In fact, Miao Xiaoduo already knew that Rocco could earn a lot of soft sister coins, but it''s still incredible to hear it. The two have been dependent on each other since childhood. They have always had a meal before and after. For Miao Xiaoduo, 150 million yuan is like an astronomical figure. He always feels that he can''t spend it all. Miao Xiaoduo stared at Rocco and asked with a questioning face: "although we are very short of money, we can''t do bad things!" "Hahaha..." Hearing the speech, Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing. Then he touched Miao Xiaoduo''s head and said slowly, "don''t worry, Miao Xiaoduo! If you hadn''t saved me from the dead, I don''t know where I am now! How could I do bad things!" Seeing this, Miao Xiaoduo raised his small head suspiciously, looked at him with big watery eyes, glanced at him, and said coyly: "hum! You know, but you have so much money from a student! Hearing the sound, Luo Ke couldn''t help scratching his head and frowning. He thought to himself, "although it''s a regular way, it''s not good for Miao Xiaoduo to know." Then I turned my eyes and thought that I would see the old man Wang tomorrow. I might as well... Hey hey! With a certain number in mind, he turned confidently to Miao Xiaoduo and said, "I''m not just a student now, I''m also a doctor." Mengyao on one side knew this already, didn''t say anything more, just smiled at Luo Ke. "Rocco! I don''t know your tripod Kung Fu! Don''t try to fool me!" As I knew, Miao Xiaoduo would think so. Luo Ke raised his eyebrows and said mysteriously, "I''m a doctor worthy of the name. I don''t believe you''ll go with me tomorrow!" In fact, Rocco did this for no reason. The ultimate goal is not to make Miao Xiaoduo believe in himself. The more important reason is that he has offended the Li family. If the Wang family knows the existence of Miao Xiaoduo, it will be a guarantee for Miao Xiaoduo! "Hum! Then I''ll reluctantly believe you!" The reluctant Miao Xiaoduo pouted, stared at Rocco and said coyly. Obviously, he still didn''t believe what he said. Seeing this, Mengyao came out to make a round, touched Miao Xiaoduo''s head and said in a slow voice: "Xiaoduo, you should believe more that what Luo Ke said is true! I know this! The cost of a visit is 30 million!" Hearing the speech, the greedy Miao Xiaoduo had hada flowing from the corners of his mouth and golden eyes. He hurriedly said, "what are you waiting for! Go and earn braised meat! Eh... Money! You''re about to go to Zhougan martial arts university! It''s always good to have more money to defend yourself!" "Ha ha ha!" Seeing that Miao Xiaoduo was so frank, they couldn''t help laughing. "Gulu..." All I heard was that Miao Xiaoduo''s stomach made a noise, and the scene was once very embarrassing. "Hey..." Then, Rocco went to the kitchen and said, "little ancestor, don''t think about anything. I''ll make you a braised meat first!" A moment later, the three enjoyed a delicious meal. After seeing Meng Yao off, they also returned to their rooms. Alone in the room, Rocco was eager to experiment with the flickering spirit fire in his hand. I saw that the flame appeared in my hand, and there was a touch of burning gas in the whole air! Even the air has twists and turns, which is completely different from before! Rocco vaguely remembered the so-called spiritual fire. Before that, he couldn''t even burn a piece of white paper. Then, the alchemy in his mind came out, and a hot flame suddenly turned into a cluster of hidden blue flame. I saw the flame flickering with Rocco''s inner thoughts, big or small! A joy in his heart, he kept playing with the flame in his hand, unaware of the burning heat of the flame. "My God! Why is it so hot today!" "No! Isn''t our community famous for its shade? What''s the matter today!" "Too hot! Too hot!" For a moment, the whole building was crying at home. Even the tenants around Luo''s house ran downstairs, calm in the wind. But at this time, Rocco already controlled the alchemy, and the heat of the flame gradually converged into a point. "Knock knock knock!" Just then, there was a quick knock on the door outside Rocco''s room. "Rocco, open the door quickly. What happened! Why is it so hot!" Just as Rocco wanted to open the door, Miao Xiaoduo''s voice came from the door. Vaguely can feel out, this voice with a trace of impatience and anxiety, perhaps because the weather suddenly becomes hot. "Coming! Coming!" Luo Ke, who quickly put away the Linghuo in his hand, responded to Miao Xiaoduo and hurriedly ran to open the door. The burning flame dissipated immediately, leaving only a trace of hot air. "Creak!" As soon as I opened the door, I saw Miao Xiaoduo sweating. Even the wisps of hair stuck together because of sweat, and the seemingly cool nightdress was soaked with sweat. Seeing this, Rocco frowned and was surprised. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is it very hot..." As he spoke, he shook his dry long sleeved pajamas to express his doubts. Immediately, Miao Xiaoduo widened his bright eyes and walked around him. He looked incredible and seemed unwilling to believe it was true. I just wanted to ask questions, but I found that there was no such heat around me, and even there were bursts of cool wind blowing my face. Spiritual fire is a rare thing, which is quite rare in such a three-level city. Poke aside Rocco, Miao Xiaoduo, who broke into his room, seems to be looking for something. Seeing this, Rocco couldn''t help smiling and said slowly, "are you looking for this!" Turning his head, the flame in Rocco''s hand with a flickering dark blue light appeared in the room, which shocked Miao Xiaoduo''s heart. As a Xueba, she is familiar with the theoretical flame. Both the color and the hidden strength of the fire show that the fire is a spiritual fire! Seeing this, Miao Xiaoduo flew to Rocco and said, "is this spiritual fire? I''m really worthy of training you!" Chapter 128 After the spirit fire was put away, the air gradually cooled down. "Ah ho!" Miao Xiaoduo, who was originally very weak, sneezed when he was so cold and hot! I seem to have caught a cold. Immediately, Rocco bent down slightly, shaved Miao Xiaoduo''s nose, smiled on his face, and said slowly, "yes! Yes! Yes! Go to bed! It''s bad to catch a cold!" The scattered people also returned home one after another, and the fallen greening showed faint signs of withering! The next morning, Wang''s courtyard. Since the last time, under Rocco''s diagnosis, the Wangs'' body has stabilized greatly, and everyone is more convinced of him! As soon as Rocco entered the yard, dozens of Royal servants said respectfully, "welcome master Luo!" Hearing the speech, he could not help frowning slightly and said in a slow voice, "don''t! Don''t call me master!" The prince, who suppressed the disease in front of him, was also waiting for his arrival in front of the gate with a respectful face. At this time, his fate was in the hands of Rocco, who could not be offended by himself. Rocco, who walks slowly into it, is holding Miao Xiaoduo in his hand. His face is indifferent, just like when he played with Miao Xiaoduo last night. Immediately, the king''s old man looked at Rocco with a smile on his face and said slowly, "my disease..." Before Master Wang finished, Rocco reached out and motioned. Needless to say, it felt like everything was under control. "This young man is really hidden!" Hearing the speech, the old man was surprised at first, then showed a meaningful smile and thought of it alone. Miao Xiaoduo, who came to such a magnificent place for the first time, couldn''t help hiding behind Rocco and constantly sticking out his small head and looking around. Whether it was the villa with the yard or the small pavilion standing in it, they all felt extremely curious one by one, and their small black eyes kept turning. Maybe it''s because I''m older. Seeing a girl of this age, I can''t help feeling pity, just like seeing my granddaughter. After all, although Miao Xiaoduo has reached the age of 11, he is only a child of seven or eight years old. I saw that the Wang family looked at Miao Xiaoduo lovingly and asked in a slow voice, "children, just tell the servant what you want to write! Let the servant arrange it!" Hearing the sound, Miao Xiaoduo, who was originally timid, showed golden light in his eyes. As a foodie, he consciously told her that everything here was delicious. Seeing this, Luo Ke didn''t stop more. Saving one life is better than building a level 7 floating slaughter! He saved the life of the Wang family and should take care of his sister. If the family is big and the cause is big, he will be killed. Miao Xiaoduo will be poor! So Miao Xiaoduo, who originally came here to find out, was successfully attracted by the delicious food. And Rocco also began to get down to business and went to see the king''s father. Wang''s courtyard, in the room. I saw that Luo Ke, with a deep frown, put his right hand on the pulse of the Wang family, thinking about something. Seeing this, the old man of the Wang family looked indifferent and was not afraid of any more changes in his body. At this time, the old man had all kinds of trust in Rocco without any doubt. The people around him were also staring at Rocco, ready to listen to him at any time. "Hey..." Then Rocco slowly released his hand and sighed slightly. For a moment, everyone was surprised and asked, "what happened to the old man''s body?" In fact, at this time, the king''s father''s body has recovered more than half. If he continues to recuperate and continue to organize with this prescription, he will be able to recover. This is something that Rocco never thought of. He thought this prescription only suppressed the old man''s disease, perhaps because he was strong and practiced martial arts all the year round when he was young. If so, the old man''s condition quickly stabilized, and Rocco lost a lot of money. On second thought, Rocco has a new strategy in mind. Now Rocco has learned the alchemy and mastered the use skills of Linghuo. He can refine this pill with a little promotion, which makes the old man''s condition recover quickly. Luo Ke was in a dilemma. He frowned and raised his mouth slightly, as if to say a very serious thing. Then, he slowly raised his head, looked at all the people, looked at his eyes, and said with a sad face: "did the old man get angry during the medication, or did he have anything particularly distressing?" Hearing the speech, everyone began to frown deeply and think about what happened these days. I can''t think of a reason. Look at me, I see you all look at each other. In fact, Luo Ke said this on purpose. As the head of a large family, he must have many worries. Seeing that everyone was silent, he thought to himself, "am I wrong?" "Hum!" But the old man snorted coldly and looked indifferent, which was very different from the enthusiasm of entertaining Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco was secretly happy. It seems that he guessed right. Sure enough, although there is money and power in the big family, there are inevitable family disputes. Immediately, Luo Ke continued to look sad and said as if he had made a great determination: "the old man''s disease should have eased, but he has been in a hurry recently, coupled with the diseases accumulated all year round, I''m afraid..." "Don''t talk nonsense. The old man is strong and has a long life!" I saw a strong but very feminine young man standing up and yelling, with a trace of panic in his eyes. "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly, glared at him fiercely, and said angrily, "as long as you little rabbit, don''t make trouble for me, it''s better than anything!" Hearing the sound, the man stepped back and dared not speak any more. At this time, others were already worried and said, "master Luo, tell me what happened to the old man! We are willing to give you how much money!" Smelling the speech, Luo Ke knew that his plan had succeeded, and then touched the back of his head with an embarrassed face without opening his mouth. But the more Luo Ke was like this, the more anxious the people of the Wang family were and kept asking. People in the big family were fooled by the hard to get tactics of steamed stuffed bun! Suddenly, one of the Wang family patted his head and exclaimed, "master Luo said that there was a pill that could make the old man recover when he diagnosed him last time!" After that, Rocco''s heart was already ecstatic, but he still pretended to be worried and said slowly, "but not everyone can practice the pill..." There was a sudden silence in the Wang family. Chapter 129 The old man of the Wang family sat in his seat with indifference on one side. "If there''s no way, forget it. My old man is an old man, and he''s half buried in the Loess!" I saw that the old man of the Wang family, who had been silent all the time, suddenly spoke. "Old man, you can''t think so! The family still depends on you!" "Bah, bah, bah! The old man will live a long life, so there won''t be such things!" "Yes! The old man lives a long life. It''s all the fault of this quack! It must be this quack''s nonsense!" Hearing the speech, the hearts of the people are already in chaos. If the old man, the highest martial artist in the family, dies, the days of rich clothes and food will disappear! Seeing this, Rocco narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the red faces and white faces in the family, and sighed in his heart: "hey... The old man has worked hard these years!" Time goes back a moment ago The old man who just took Rocco into the door looked sad, as if the recuperation during this period had not played any role. Immediately, Rocco was shocked and wanted to ask whether the old man was healthy. "Hey..." However, the old man sighed deeply, and then said to Rocco, "master Luo, I don''t know if my old bone is healthy, is it a bad thing or a good thing." Hearing the sound, Rocco frowned and asked, "good health is naturally a good thing!" The old man, who already believed in Rocco, gritted his teeth and told him how disappointed he was in the family. "Hum! A bunch of scum! If the old man can trust me, let me do it!" The steamed stuffed bun with indignation on his face said to the old man. In fact, Rocco had another idea at this time, that is, relying on the mountain of the king''s family and letting him, your family can''t turn out a flower in these three-level cities, and you can do whatever you want. The plot between the two was decided at this time! "Cough..." Luo kehatefully stared at the Wang family and said coldly, "what the old man needs most now is rest. You want to aggravate his condition!" Hearing the speech, all the Wangs immediately remained silent and looked at the steamed stuffed bun eagerly. One of them raised his eyes slightly and asked in a low voice, "how can we save the old man!" All the Wangs stared at the cool steamed stuffed bun and said in a deep voice, "I have a good friend who is very proficient in alchemy. He also has spiritual fire! He will be able to refine divine pills for the old man! Just this good friend..." Hearing that things had turned for the better, everyone was overjoyed and hurried to say, "I said master Luo, don''t sell the key. Say it quickly!" Then, Rocco, with an unfathomable look on his face, said slowly, "it''s just... My friend''s asking price is not low!" Hearing the sound, the old man of the Wang family narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the people, and seemed to be observing all this. The young man who appeared just now said easily, "master Luo, money is not a problem!" "Five hundred million!" Rocco looked indifferent and vomited gently, as if he didn''t need 500 million, but needed five dollars. As soon as this remark came out, all the Wang family immediately remained silent. Five hundred million is almost half of a family''s property. It was abrupt that the old man was trying to save the old man when he was able to create property for the family. Everyone looked at the old man and seemed to hesitate to save or not. "A group of unworthy children!" Immediately, the old man of the Wang family showed a trace of anger, and he couldn''t help shouting. The feminine young man couldn''t help walking to the old man of the Wang family and couldn''t help comforting him: "don''t worry, old man!" Then, he turned his head to Rocco, looked frivolous and said wantonly, "master Luo! I said! Your friend, can it be cheaper!" Suddenly, Luo Ke''s face showed a touch of frost without a trace of emotion. He said coldly, "if the Wang family is so insincere, it''s better to leave as soon as possible!" He turned to leave without hesitation. Another tall man grabbed Rocco and said quickly, "master Luo! Don''t go! 500 million! Just 500 million!" Without waiting for Luo Ke to speak, the other descendants of the Wang family immediately burst into a pot! "Wang Qiang! You are too selfish!" "Yes! It''s too bad to bring 500 million yuan to the old man to see a doctor!" "There are not many assets at home! 500 million is really too much!" Almost half of the descendants of the royal family are constantly complaining, as if complaining about the arrival of Rocco. "Bang!" Then, the angry old man threw the cup in his hand into the distance with a loud noise, and the hot tea was steaming. The old man has always been famous for his good temper, but now he shocked everyone. Even the steamed stuffed bun felt a little shocked, but then I thought it was excusable. The old man with a dignified face said coldly, "why! It''s a pity to take 500 million out and treat me, an old man who buried half of the Loess?" All the descendants of the king''s family did not dare to say anything, and silently lowered their heads and looked at the slippery kneeling floor tiles on the ground. Every plant, brick and tile in the whole Wang family courtyard was snatched by the old man when he was young. Nowadays, everyone feels that it is natural to have such a rich material and luxurious life, and the old man has become a burden. "Pa!" As soon as the old man reached out his hand, he smashed the wooden table in front of him. The sound echoed throughout the king''s courtyard for a long time. Everyone watched the expensive golden nanmu table, which was smashed by the old man, and didn''t dare to make any more noise. At this time, the feminine young man showed a trace of yin and guile, just like a poisonous snake lurking in the king''s house. "Take out five hundred million! Give it to master Luo!" While talking, the old man stretched out his hand cleanly, glared at the people, and said coldly, "this disease! My old man must be cured!" The words reveal endless dignity, which makes all people tremble in their hearts and dare not make the slightest resistance! On one side, Rocco was already tongue tied and looked at the information on the virtual screen on his wrist. Ding Dong! Shanhai bank prompted that the bank card received 500 million yuan. I couldn''t help thinking to myself: "this is a whole 500 million! Didn''t the old man say it was just a show! If I had to say more..." In fact, at this time, the working capital of the Wang family is only 700 million. As for how to choose the remaining 200 million, it must be for the young man named Wang Qiang! Luo Ke knew that the next step was the king''s family. It was inconvenient for too much capital to participate, so after saying goodbye, he began to go to the restaurant to find Miao Xiaoduo. Chapter 130 Miao Xiaoduo immersed in a gourmet paradise. I saw her holding a doughnut in her left hand and a cream cake in her right hand, with chocolate marks on the corners of her mouth. Far away, she saw Rocco coming, so she said excitedly, "woo! Woo... Woo! (Rocco! You''re here!)" With her mouth full of delicious food, she spoke vaguely. Before swallowing the food in her mouth, she stuffed the doughnut into her mouth. Seeing this, Luo Ke raised his eyebrows and took a hint of comfort in the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself: "although the big family has rich clothes and precious food, who has seen it when competing for the front!" Looking at Miao Xiaoduo''s innocent face, he suddenly felt lucky that he was not born in a big family. He walked to her with a calm face, wiped the food residue from the corners of Miao Xiaoduo''s mouth, and said slowly, "Miao Xiaoduo! We should go!" "Woo! Woo... (I haven''t had enough yet!)" I saw that Miao Xiaoduo kept dancing. It seemed that he was protesting and was unwilling to leave such a food paradise! But Luo Ke walked out of the restaurant with one hand. Miao Xiaoduo turned back frequently and missed the delicious food on the table. A moment later The two have returned to their residence. Rocco almost runs for his life and wants to go back to his room. You know, Miao Xiaoduo has complained all the way with Rocco, saying that he hasn''t had enough, and Rocco''s ears are going to grow cocoons! Look at her round belly. It''s not convincing! "Knock knock knock!" At this time, there was a sudden knock outside the door, which vaguely revealed a trace of bad intentions! Hearing the sound, Luo Ke frowned and motioned Miao Xiaoduo not to make a noise. He walked slowly to the door alone and said in a deep voice, "who is it!" "Knock knock knock!" The people outside the door kept silent, but kept knocking. Seeing this, Luo Ke turned and motioned Miao Xiaoduo back to his room, and then opened the door. I saw several men in suits standing in front of the door. They seemed well-dressed, but they revealed endless killing intention! It''s like it''s going to happen at any time. His eyes narrowed slightly. Rocco looked at the person in front of him indifferently and wanted to ask. "I''m the king''s family. Wang Hun, the grandson of the master, asked me to find you! Let you return 500 million to the old man!" The man said indifferently, especially a walking machine. "The money is from the old man! If I want to pay it back, please ask the old man of the Wang family to come to me!" Luo Ke knew the intrigues in his heart. He was the one who came to get Dan back for money. "Bang!" Immediately, Rocco hit a punch! There was a loud noise and people were immediately inlaid on the wall. The man glared his pupils and looked at Rocco in surprise. "Are you a warrior?" The man in suit felt the powerful power in his fist and couldn''t help asking. "Yes or no, it has nothing to do with you. Get out!" Rocco, who was no longer in love with war, said indifferently and closed the door. Seeing the news, Miao Xiaoduo poked out his little head, turned his black eyes straight, and asked: Rocco! What the hell happened! " Although I asked, I didn''t see any trace of panic on her face, even some curiosity. Hearing the speech, Rocco walked slowly towards her, touched her head and said slowly, "it''s all right! Go to bed!" Accompany Miao Xiaoduo to sleep, Rocco quietly withdrew from her room. Rocco quickly raised his wrist and dialed the virtual keyboard. From the number, he wanted to call the Wang family. "Du..." With a brief phone call, the old man immediately picked up the phone. Seems to have been waiting for his call. "My unfilial son must have sent someone to follow you!" Just when Luo Ke was about to speak, the old man said preemptively. It seems strange to carry an adult''s tone. "Old man, what I want to tell you is not only this thing, but also the five hundred million..." The Wangs trusted themselves, but they took him away for five hundred million. They couldn''t get over it in their hearts. "But five hundred million is for you! If that unfilial son and grandson comes to ask for it, don''t pay attention to him!" I saw that the old man said carelessly. It seems that this move is still worth it! And it is the general of the Wang family. Even Luo Ke, who has not experienced family disputes, knows that it is no longer possible for his sister-in-law to clean up. At the same time, Wang''s house. "What are you talking about? He is a warrior!" At this time, the feminine man was incredibly roaring, and the man in suit stood submissive in front of him. The suit man respectfully said to her, "young master, it''s serious!" Then, Wang Hun walked back and forth with a gloomy face. The cold color in his eyes explained everything. He was thinking to himself: "if he directly used the power of the Wang family to suppress him, the old man would not agree. Would he let the 500 million hit the water drift! No!" With his eyebrows deeply locked, he was full of murderous spirit, and the suit man on one side could not help shivering. Suddenly, Wang Hun raised his head, revealing endless killing opportunities in his eyes, raised his mouth slightly, showed a strange smile, turned his head to the man in suit and said, "you say he is a warrior, right?" Seeing this, the man nodded desperately, as if he was afraid that this matter would affect him again. Previously, Rocco''s casual punch made him inlaid on the wall, who only knew some martial arts fur. If this time again... He will serve his life! "Good! Good! Arrange it! Prepare the challenge arena for master Luo!" Wang Hun, with a sinister face and a cold complexion, thought to himself, "Rocco! Take my property! I will ruin your reputation!" At the same time, Rocco''s room. "Ah ho!" Unable to help sneezing, Rocco thought to himself, "am I going to catch a cold!" Looking at the closed doors and windows, I not only shook my head, but also touched my head in some doubt to continue to practice. If it all depends on the system to upgrade. Even if there is a mine at home, I can''t afford it! What''s more, Rocco''s home, let alone the mine, can''t even find the mineral water bottle. The next morning. "Lingling..." Another noisy mobile phone ring rang through Rocco''s room. He opened his scarlet eyes and looked sleepy, but he was slightly angry because he didn''t wake up. "Hey In his breath, he picked up the phone coldly. "Is it master Luo? Today, my Wang family specially prepared an interesting program for you!" Wang Hun''s face said excitedly on the phone. It seems that something interesting is going to happen. Chapter 131 "Yes!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke replied coldly and continued to sleep. Leaving Wang Hun alone in the wind, Wang Hun was naturally unwilling. Continue to bombard Rocco, it seems. Fei made it clear to her. "Lingling..." The bell continued to ring through Rocco''s room without intruding into his ears. "Hey! Early in the morning, let people sleep!" This time, Luo Ke, who answered the phone, roared, and the red blood in his eyes had not dissipated. Last night, I thought about cultivation all night. Unexpectedly, one night passed. Now I slept for less than three hours and woke up with a glass of wine. No wonder he was angry. Wang Hun was not idle last night. He skillfully used the family power to thoroughly investigate Luo Ke. Bendero is a money addict. As long as it is about money, he will move forward bravely. With such a handle, how can he let go as a descendant of the family. Early in the morning, he couldn''t wait to call him, but he was resolutely hung up. This time, Wang Hun looked indifferent and said, "this time, a warrior came to protect his life in the challenge arena. Will you come or not¡° "No! No!" Smelling the speech, Luo Ke, who only wanted to sleep, ignored what Wang Hun said and hung up the phone. "There''s a bet!" Confident Wang Hun said to Rocco sonorously and forcefully, and couldn''t even think of any reason why Rocco could refuse. Sure enough, as a financial fan, Rocco raised his eyebrows, his eyes burst into two golden lights, and said slowly, "the bet is so interesting! I''ll come now!" In fact, Luo Ke''s heart is very clear. Wang Hun is thinking about how to toss himself at this time, but in front of absolute strength, everything is empty talk! Strength is the foundation that determines everything. Seeing this, Wang Hun couldn''t help but rejoice. He frowned slightly and hurriedly said, "two o''clock in the afternoon! See you in the star challenge arena!" At this time, Wang Hun was already ecstatic. Shifu had seen the steamed stuffed bun broken and bleeding. Finally, he lost the 500 million yuan to himself again! "Hahaha..." After hanging up the phone, Wang Hun couldn''t help laughing and said in a slow voice, "Rocco! Provoke my Wang family! Look for death!" Sitting alone on the bed, Rocco frowned slightly and thought secretly in his heart. Although one star warrior is one of the best in the three-level cities, he has a great career and doesn''t know where to invite an expert. In addition, Wang Hun is also a man with a lot of tricks. He offended the Li family. Maybe the two families will join hands later, and the old man can''t control it. Immediately, Rocco narrowed his eyes slightly and began to think about it. At the same time, in the Li family courtyard. "Lingling..." The Li family, who was closing their eyes and looking down, found that it was the Wang family who called themselves and frowned. "Oh! I want to see what medicine he sells in his gourd!" I saw a hook in the corner of his mouth, showing a touch of evil smile, and unscrupulously answered the phone. "Hello! I''m wang Hun of the Wang family. I called your family after dinner to discuss the common crusade against Rocco." Seeing that the other party answered the phone, Wang Hun hurriedly made his purpose clear. Hearing the speech, the Li family couldn''t help laughing with interest and thought to themselves, "Oh! Sure enough! Someone in the Wang family did not obey the old man! This time, it''s better to kill two birds with one stone and take Rocco''s Wang family!" Then, Xing finally had a decision. He lay on the bench and said leisurely, "I have no hatred with Naro. Why should I fight with you? This time he saved Li Xiong, and it''s too late for my Li family to thank him!" "You..." Seeing this, Wang Hun couldn''t help but panic. Is his news wrong? It doesn''t mean that the Li family has a deep hatred with Luo. Why is the Li family so calm now. So, having no alternative, he made a final struggle and said slowly, "in the afternoon, the two-star warrior will compete with Rocco to realize that the Li family is interested. It''s better to bet a few bets that Rocco can lose, which will surely get a good harvest for the family!" Although there is only one difference between the two-star warrior and the one-star warrior, there is a world of difference, just like a baby who has just learned to walk and a few-year-old child running a race! As soon as this remark came out, the owner of the Li family suddenly remembered his obligations for the rest of the steamed stuffed buns. He couldn''t help but feel a pang of flesh pain. It would be good if he could recapture them all this time. "Boy! I''m interested in your duel! I sent a family member to support you. I''m also a two-star warrior!" The owner of the Li family, whose face was full of dark and strange color, narrowed his eyes slightly. At this time, Rocco looked indifferent. Instead, he prepared lunch for Miao Xiaoduo at home. He still looked like he was not the one to duel in the afternoon. Miao Xiaoduo, who knew nothing about it, ate with relish and chewed pork in his mouth, but there was another piece in the bowl. He looked innocent. He had no idea what problems Luo Ke would face in the afternoon. Luo Ke, who is holding a spatula and supervising the meat and vegetable matching Miao Xiaoduo wants to eat, is not like a martial artist, but like a big brother next door. The scorching sun gradually went down, and it was already afternoon. Many people have surrounded the star challenge arena, and even many people are watching this written test. People from one floor to another wrapped the whole challenge arena in it, and there were two simply built preparation rooms on both sides of the challenge arena, in which the players on both sides rested and studied their tactics. On the challenge arena, there is a ladder that wants to go up. On the back of the challenge arena, there is a vigorous and powerful big character "Lei". On one side, there was a small booth, on which countless people flocked, even more than the challenge arena. When I looked at it, a huge word "gambling" was engraved in it. If you look closer, you can see several machines placed in them, and a line of clear font on one of them. One star warrior Rocco vs two Star Warrior Zhou Chi, two people. The lower of their names is written with a string of ratios, 1:3710. "Let''s go! Let''s go!" A young man''s voice appeared in it and kept saying to let it go. Countless people couldn''t help frowning and said slowly, "let''s buy master Zhou Chi''s!" The young man grinned and said slowly, "sorry, I want to buy Luo Kesheng!" "Hahaha... What an international joke this man is making!" Everyone seems to be watching this man''s joke. "I want to buy Luo Kesheng, too! Luo Kesheng!" At this time, a girl who seemed to be seven or eight years old beside the young man also said this, and a young face showed endless seriousness. Chapter 132 "Ha ha... Two little dolls, stop it! There is a huge difference between one-star martial arts and two-star martial arts. Luo can never win. I might as well give my place to you and buy Zhou Chisheng!" Immediately, a man with a beard said with a hearty smile and gave up his position. After uncle kindly gave up his position. The young man still said firmly with a smile on his face: "no! I want to buy Luo Kesheng! Uncle, I suggest you can also buy some Luo Kesheng!" Looking at the machine in front of Luo Kesheng, there are all people who hurried to line up to buy Zhou Chisheng, and the score between the two is constantly widening the distance. Now it is close to 1:4000. The young man is Rocco himself, and the little girl beside him is Miao Xiaoduo. Seeing this, the uncle couldn''t help shaking his head, slightly frowning at the two and said, "young man, although the score is considerable, there is no doubt about the grade gap!" With that, everyone looked at the machine that bought Zhou Chi''s victory, and even faintly fell 1:1.4, but the people behind him still poured in one after another. Then, Luo Ke nodded and smiled politely at the uncle, turned and bought Luo Kesheng on the machine. Everyone was very curious about how much money this different young man would invest. "Ding Ding..." Just after Rocco left the machine, all the machines immediately refreshed a huge proportion. Everyone looked around and saw that Luo Kesheng ratio had fallen to 1:2000, and Zhou Chi''s victory ratio had also risen to 1:1.8. Immediately everyone was curious about how many points the young man bought! At this time, Rocco has gone far. "Ding Ding..." At this time, suddenly the machine refreshed a new proportion again. Luo Kesheng: 1:194, Zhou Chisheng: 1:1.9. All can''t bear to see, a seven or eight year old girl barely reached the machine and bought countless points. "This... What the hell is going on!" "Is this young man out of his mind! Such a clear strength gap, he bought it like this!" "Never mind him! Now it''s 1:1.9. How much do we earn?" Previously, the burly uncle with a beard left the team with a frown, walked slowly to the machine, and finally bought Luo Kesheng. Others crowded into other machines and bought Zhou Chisheng more enthusiastically. At the same time, on the challenge arena, the host is holding a microphone and constantly shouting: "please Rocco player on stage! Please Rocco player on stage quickly! Otherwise, it will be regarded as giving up!" "Is this Luo OK or not? Don''t waste everyone''s time!" "Yes! Yes! I thought the fighting between martial artists was wonderful! "Don''t run away! Finish as soon as possible!" All the audience under the stage frowned and kept shouting and scolding. The audience layer after layer surrounded the challenge arena like a Taoist wave, constantly shouting and scolding Rocco. Seeing this, the host also frowned and thought to himself, "the time has not come yet. If it ends like this, it will be unfair, but public opinion comes..." Then he turned and looked at Wang Hun behind him. His face was full of smiles and his eyes asked. Wang Hun, who was already happy, nodded quickly, indicating that the game could be over. So the host turned around and said softly to the audience: "since Rocco didn''t come at the specified time, then..." "Coming! Coming!" But I saw a handsome young man constantly pushing aside the crowd, shuttling through the crowd and jumping to the challenge arena. Rocco, who rushed here from the gambling place, saw a big man on the stage and looked at himself provocatively. But Luo Ke didn''t feel any panic at all. Instead, he looked at the young man in front of him and said slowly, "did Wang Hun pay off your money!" Hearing the speech, the man couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he asked with a puzzled face: "what money?" Seeing this, Rocco rubbed his hands excitedly, showed a profiteer''s smile, and said slowly, "Whoever fights with me has to pay the duel!" Immediately, Wang Hun seemed a little impatient and looked forward to Luo Ke being severely beaten by the man in front of him. He quickly said, "how much money! I paid!" I saw that Rocco put away the two ah Hong''s smiles and said slowly, "not much, just 500..." "Hahaha..." For a moment, all the audience laughed and said, this arrogant boy, one star martial artist and two star martial artist even had to pay the so-called fighting fee! "Here you are!" With these words, Wang Hun threw out a few pink bills, as if he were pitying a beggar "Five million!" Rocco, with a slightly cold face, said slowly. "Hahaha..." Suddenly, the audience laughed even more. It seemed that they were laughing at this one-star boy. "Boy, you don''t want to run away!" "What''s the fighting fee? It''s clear that you want to escape!" "Yes! Although we ran away and lost face, it''s shameful for us!" Wang Hun, who was determined to beat the crippled Rocco, suddenly looked cold and said slowly, "hum! Give him 50 million! But... I have conditions!" Hearing the speech, Rocco raised his mouth slightly, his eyes were cold, and said in a slow voice, "that''s interesting! Say it!" Although so, Luo Ke knew in his heart that people like Wang Hun would not be willing to suffer losses. "Continue to play with a two-star warrior tomorrow, regardless of today''s success or failure! In addition..." Wang Hun, with a dark face, already had a plan. His face was slightly cold and said slowly. Then he looked at Rocco and said fiercely: "if you lose two games in a row, take out 500 million! If you win two games in a row, I! Wang''s parents and grandchildren are willing to be cattle and horses for you!" "Ha ha..." Seeing this, Rocco couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked cold and said in a slow voice, "Oh! Be a cow and a horse! I don''t need it! It''s better to be a dog!" "You..." Wang Hun, who was angry and purple, stretched out his hand and pointed to Rocco, and immediately wanted to be angry! On second thought, it''s hard to overcome how Rocco struggles and how the two two two-star warriors let him use his tricks! Immediately, Wang Hun said coldly, "it depends on you!" Rocco, with an indifferent face, raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said in a slow voice, "a dog needs a dog collar!" The confrontation between the two has already appeared here! All the audience are looking forward to all this! Zhou Chi on the opposite side of the challenge arena can''t wait. He seems ready to show his skills at any time. His muscles were tight, as hard as a rock, but he didn''t lose his dexterity. Look at Rocco across the street. He looks very literate. His muscles are relaxed. He doesn''t even look at Zhou Chi in front of him. Chapter 133 At the same time, the king''s courtyard. "Pa!" I think the good tempered old man of the Wang family is angry again! Smash the newly customized table again. Everyone was shivering and afraid to speak. "Hum! This unfilial descendant! How dare he go to trouble master Luo in private! See if I don''t interrupt his dog leg!" On the one hand, the angry old man of the Wang family got up and wanted to go to find Wang Hun''s trouble. "Grandpa, don''t be angry! I''ll go and get my brother back for you!" I saw that Wang Qiang, who was originally standing in the crowd, took a step forward and said to the old man of the Wang family. "Hum!" Seeing this, the old man of the Wang family seemed to promise. He snorted coldly and turned away. Suddenly he stopped, as if he remembered something, and threw a token to Wang Qiang! The heavy token is made of some pure gold. A huge King character is engraved in it. The vigorous and powerful font, with a trace of simplicity, is the token of the Wang family. "Poop!" Immediately, Wang Qiang knelt down, his hands trembled slightly, and couldn''t stop saying, "Grandpa! This... It''s impossible!" The old man of the Wang family who left slowly said, "let you take it! Take it! Drive the evil barrier out of the house! He will no longer be a member of my Wang family!" "Poop! Poop!" Two kneeling voices appeared in the Wang family courtyard. They were Wang Hun''s parents. They hurriedly said, "please take back your life! Wang Hun is just a child!" But at this time, the Wang family had left the courtyard and returned to the room. So they hurriedly said to Wang Qiang, "Xiaoqiang, please let go of your brother! He is the eldest grandson at home!" But Wang Qiang was embarrassed and said, "but... But this is the order of the old man!" At the same time, Xinxin challenge arena. The two have begun to fight. Zhou Chi keeps making moves, while Rocco keeps dissolving. Seeing this, the audience at the bottom said one after another: "you fight! What''s the meaning of hiding all the time!" Such a sound became louder and louder, just like boiling water! But Rocos was unmoved and his eyes narrowed slightly. Although he was extremely frivolous, he acted very carefully and knew that if he acted recklessly, he would lose. The gap between one star warrior and two Star Warrior is not something ordinary people can cross, but Luo is not looking for someone! For example, dodging rhythmically and coquettish, he easily responded to the continuous boxing of the two-star warrior. "Bang!" It seemed that Zhou Chi, who was constantly avoiding and tossing, suddenly looked heavy and punched fiercely on the challenge arena. Suddenly, the whole challenge arena began to shake slightly, and countless audiences stared at the two people in front of them, reluctant to move their eyes! Rocco knew the time was coming, his eyes narrowed and his right fist accumulated strength. Moving fast, and a punch hit the ground, also looking for Rocco''s flaws in the vibration. In the blink of an eye, he found that Rocco disappeared, his pupils contracted fiercely, and his hair stood up, as if he was preparing for Rocco''s attack from any angle! "Eight pole collapse fist!" "Bang!" A huge sound appeared in Zhou Chi''s body, and Zhou Chi didn''t even find that he had been surrounded by Luo Ke! "Poof!" Suddenly he felt the fierce pain of his organs, and spit out a touch of blood in his mouth. As a martial artist, he didn''t care about the injury of his body. Instead, he grabbed it back with his right hand and looked back! Luo Ke, who wanted to win with one blow, found that he still underestimated the blood gas value of the two-star warrior! Has quickly retreated, making Zhou Chi look back and empty! Before he could take back an empty claw, Rocco appeared in front of him with a cold look on his face. He stretched out his hand and punched him. "Tiger bone gun fist!" "Bang!" A head-on blow was taken over by Zhou Chi, who responded quickly, and was about to fall Luo Ke in his hand. Luo Ke stepped on his left foot in the void, raised his body, and stretched out his right foot! Without any moves, Zhou Chi, who was slightly numb when his arm was shocked by the tiger bone gun fist, couldn''t help but let go and retreated a few steps. He, who had steadily gained the upper hand, suddenly fell to the lower hand. Rocco landed slowly and immediately felt the powerful strength of the two-star warrior. The short pause let all the audience breathe a sigh of relief. Previously, when the two fought, all the audience did not even dare to breathe or blink for fear of missing any detail. What they never expected was that Rocco, who was not very optimistic by everyone, had such strength. As a one-star warrior, he has completely suppressed a two-star warrior to the disadvantage! "No! The two stars are pressed by one star. The two stars can''t be parallel goods!" "This young man is young and promising! He has such strength at a young age!" "This young man must have been admitted by the three universities! I don''t know which university is so lucky!" At this time, all the audience talked about it one after another, admiring and exclaiming one after another. Wang Hun, who was watching, was furious! Looking at the thugs they invited, they fell into the disadvantage step by step. It''s something bad. The previous bet can be said to have gambled most of his family! He frowned deeply and narrowed his eyes. Looking at Rocco in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking to himself: "Oh! Rocco! Die!" So, Wang Hun raised his hand to signal a pause, and the host immediately came forward to pull the rack! Such a regular game is allowed to have a half-time break and return to their own lounge. Rocco, who would only be in the lounge, saw a pink figure flying up and hanging around his neck. Seeing this, Rocco''s mouth slightly raised a faint smile and said slowly, "Miao Xiaoduo!" "Rocco, you were just so handsome! You really live up to my training!" Miao Xiaoduo, pouting, said to Rocco with a coquettish face, and the joy on his face was clearly visible. "Yes! Thanks to the forging skill you bought!" Luo Ke, who echoed Miao Xiaoduo, said slowly. At this time, his eyes narrowed slightly. Even at this time, Wang Hun must make some actions. Then he sat cross legged and began to regulate his internal breathing. At the same time, Zhou Chi''s lounge. "Just one star warrior can''t fight. What do I want you to do!" Wang Hun, with an angry face, couldn''t help pointing to Zhou Chi''s nose and scolding loudly! "This... This really doesn''t blame me! He''s too cunning!" I saw that a man with a big five and a thick three said to him helplessly. In his words, he even expressed that he had done his best. Chapter 134 "Calculate! Forget it! Take this pill and be sure to cripple Rocco!" Immediately, Wang Hun waved his hand and took out a small jade bottle. His face was gloomy, or it was better to use evil. Zhou Chi, who stretched out his hand to take the pill, showed a golden light in his eyes and hurriedly asked, "is this the crazy pill?" The effect of Kuanghua pill is just like its name. If a warrior eats it, he will double his strength and increase his speed slightly. His eyes will prick red. After the effect, he will be three times weaker! Even if this pill costs 500000 yuan, ordinary people can afford it! Even if the Wang family wants to buy such pills, they should think again and again. After all, things like pills are only one-time. What''s more, crazy pills have always had a price and no market. After all, the threshold and training cost of an alchemist are too high. It is difficult to find an alchemist alone. Hearing the speech, Wang Hun looked indifferent, but his fists were tightly clenched and pressed his anger. His voice was almost straightened out from between his teeth: "yes! It''s crazy Huadan! Be sure to cripple Narok! Cripple him!" "Big brother! Who are you going to cripple!" Just when Wang Hun gradually became angry, a young man came in outside the door, his face as cold as an iceberg. This person is Wang Qiang, who was arranged to drive Wang Hun out of the house. Of course, he knows that the reason why the old man is so angry is because he wants to provoke Rocco. At present, Luo Ke is the father''s life-saving benefactor, and his eldest brother has nothing to do and walks in the gray area. If it were not for his family relationship, he would not know how many times he has died. This time, the money bet with Rocco also converged in the gray area! Seeing this, Wang Hun immediately motioned Zhou Chi to return to the challenge arena and deal with the current situation by himself. "Son! Go home quickly! Admit your mistake with your grandpa! Don''t fight Rocco!" Outside the door, a woman burst into tears and said to Wang Hun, with a sad look on her face. "Hum! Let that bastard boy toss around! Let him die outside, and we don''t care!" Just then, a burly man walked slowly with a slight anger on his face! They were Wang Hun''s parents. They came to dissuade Wang Hun from going home and apologizing to the old man. But Wang Hun is not a good talker. He lives in red light and green wine all day. How can he tolerate others to discipline himself. He frowned and said with disdain: "the old man handed over his family''s $500 million. You know, this $500 million is not only his old man''s property, but also our Wang family''s property!" "Pa!" A crisp sound echoed in the lounge. The middle-aged man''s hand was hanging in the air. He looked angry and said in an angry voice, "what do you say, bastard! If it weren''t for your grandfather, how would you live so natural and unrestrained!" But Wang Hun didn''t care so much. He stared at the man and said, "how dare you hit me!" At the same time, on the challenge arena. "We must have adjusted the state of our two players almost! Now the game starts again!" Smell speech, two people make gestures one after another, ready at any time for the other party to attack like a tiger, and the scene immediately entered a stalemate. Immediately, Rocco''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a wicked smile, and said in a slow voice: "big man, have you eaten enough before? I''m afraid your two-star warrior is not fake!" When the audience heard this, they felt that what Rocco said was somewhat reasonable. "Wang Hun of the Wang family came out! Did you find a fake two-star warrior to cheat us!" "Yes, yes! We made a bet!" "If you fool us like this, you''ll be in trouble! Even the Wang family can''t protect you!" ¡­¡­ Suddenly, everyone said angrily. It seemed that he had bought the wrong object and deeply felt that it was a black box operation! Or, it''s a hoax! Rocco, who achieved his goal, raised his mouth slightly, raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, "can we bear it!" "Ah!" Sure enough, Zhou Chi, who was brave and foolhardy, was furious. He took out the jade bottle and poured out a round pill. It was red all over and took it orally. For a time, everyone''s face showed a trace of surprise. What''s going on. Everyone present saw it, but the host seemed to be fine and let him eat it. "Hum! A nest of snakes and mice!" Seeing this, Luo Ke already understood what was going on. He couldn''t help scolding. His eyes were cold and didn''t dare to relax at all. "Ah..." I saw that Zhou Chi''s skin was red and screamed in pain. All his meridians burst, one by one like rock muscles, and suddenly all of them bulged like granite! Red eyes, like a wild cheetah, don''t prey at any time! "Crazy Dan!" Although Rocco, who has not had successful experience in refining pills, has deeply understood what''s going on from his reaction and theoretical knowledge in his mind! He quickly raised the initial stage of the round melting forging technique to the middle stage in his mind, consuming 10000 wealth points. But I obviously feel that the meridians of my whole body expand and open, and the wider meridians flow through my body at a faster speed. He also upgraded the basic residual shadow step to primary level, consuming 10000 wealth points. The figure also became particularly fast, constantly avoiding the attack from Zhou Chi. Zhou Chi''s quick and powerful fist hit Rocco, but it was like hitting cotton. There was no response! When he looked carefully, he found that the shipment was just a remnant of, not Rocco himself. "The young man has hidden moves! That''s great!" "This young man is good! It seems that his strength is far more than a star warrior!" "It''s really great! I thought he would lose!" All the audience immediately praised Rocco, and even forgot how much they didn''t value Rocco before. In fact, Rocco at this time has a feeling of touching the threshold of the two-star warrior! Already crazy Zhou Chi, constantly stretched out his fist to attack Rocco. Although the fist strength and speed have far exceeded that before, you can go and lose the rules and blindly attack Rocco. Obviously, due to the relationship between Kuang Huadan and Zhou Chi, there are faint signs of losing his mind. At this time, Zhou Chi is like a beast, just blindly attacking and full of flaws. Rocco narrowed his eyes and looked for a suitable time to attack. "Bang!" At the moment Zhou Chi rose into the air, Rocco clenched his right hand. Chapter 135 "Tiger bone gun fist!" "Dong!" The punch was centered around the abdomen and was as firm and powerful as a shell. "Hiss!" But when he saw Luo Ke back, he took a breath of cool air and thought to himself: "it seems that this crazy pill has not only strengthened its strength, but also its blood gas value. The flesh has become so hard!" After the strength is improved, Rocco is so easy to deal with when he attacks with all his strength! "Poof!" But Zhou Chi flew under the challenge arena! A mouthful of blood gushed out of my mouth! Seeing this, the host was surprised, quickly ran to the challenge arena and said, "this time..." I saw a blood red light coming from under the challenge arena, hitting the host''s face and leaving a fist print! The host also flew out of it. All the audience were shocked! At this time, Zhou Chi has been defeated, but he still comes to attack the host. Luo Ke deeply understands that this is the defective product made by the inferior alchemist! His face was slightly cold and his eyebrows frowned. He stretched out a hand and beat Zhou Chi''s head. "Eight pole collapse fist!" "Bang!" Even with a strong body, the head is also the most vulnerable piece. Suddenly, Zhou Chi''s head suddenly exploded, spraying a burst of blood mist, leaving an unknown body here. See this, the whole audience is noisy! Immediately, Rocco raised his right fist and said in a cold voice, "I! Rocco! One Star Warrior wins!" "Pa! PA! Pa..." First there was sparse applause, then thunderous applause came from the audience, and a wonderful game ended! And the odds have been set before the game!, It''s 1:370. "Great! Rocco! I bought you!" Suddenly, an excited voice came out from the stage. Glancing at it, it was the previous uncle with a beard. At this time, he was already excited and dancing! Hearing the speech, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Who could have thought that the contestants had added dozens of back multiples to themselves, and the lottery party had already been happy! The odds are so mysterious that they must have made a lot of money! At this time, Wang Hun came out of the backstage with a look of embarrassment, with a bright red mark on his face. Immediately saw the corpse lying on the ground, and the air was still filled with thin blood mist! The pupil suddenly contracted fiercely, and there was a trace of panic on his face! Immediately, Luo Ke turned to Wang Hun and said with a playful face, "are you ready to be a dog!" "Did you... Did you... Cheat?" Wang Hun, who was already confused, kept dodging in his eyes and said flustered in his mouth. "It''s not clear who cheated!" His eyes narrowed and he was about to attack in a circle. "Master Luo, show mercy!" I saw that Wang Qiang, the young man I saw in the Wang family courtyard that day, was coming forward to stop him. Then he said slowly, "Wang Hun has been driven out of the house by the old man. I hope master Luo will show mercy for the old man''s sake!" On second thought, tomorrow''s challenge arena hasn''t started yet. Hey hey... Take this opportunity to make another profit! A farce ended, but Rocco didn''t panic to exchange odds, but returned to the lounge and knew that his body had changed a lot!. "Rocco, you''re great!" Miao Xiaoduo pounced on him with saliva on his mouth. Suddenly, Rocco felt his spine cold and seemed to be calculated. He stared at Miao Xiaoduo and said, "Miao Xiaoduo! Tell me the truth! Are you doing something bad behind my back!" "I... that is, I bought five million odds with your credit card!" Hearing the speech, Rocco almost fainted. Sure enough! Not afraid of heaven and earth! I''m afraid this little girl will be a demon! If you lose, you will inexplicably carry more debt. Fortunately, you won this time and made a lot of money. But at this time, Rocco did not pay attention to all this, but quickly checked his property panel. Xueba system version 2.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: quasi two Star Warrior Aura fit: 200% Blood gas value: 100 Extraordinary medical skill + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Mid term of round fusion forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Eight pole avalanche fist + (fully mastered) Primary residual shadow step + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Peak level alchemy + (perfect control of pharmaceutics, open alchemy, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs to be improved (100000000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Advanced criminal investigation + (it can be upgraded to expert criminal investigation, and the wealth value needs 4000 points.) Advanced explosive beast knowledge + (can be upgraded to expert explosive beast knowledge, wealth value needs 4000 points) Advanced advertising design marketing + (fully mastered) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Tiger bone gun fist + (fully mastered) World history + (complete control), rhythm music + (complete control), prehistoric Science + (end) Full control) Seeing this, even Rocco felt a little surprised in his heart: "is he already a quasi two-star martial artist? After the Later Zhou Chi''s strength was strengthened, he was stronger than before, but it was easier to deal with!" Immediately, he took Miao Xiaoduo to the small stall on the edge of the challenge arena. The place originally crowded with people is now empty. Luo Ke, who looked indifferent, was already ecstatic in his heart, but he had to pretend to be calm and walked slowly. The odds of 370 times are calculated in my heart! Previously, I conservatively estimated that I bought 10 million, which seems to be too little! Both the improvement of physique and the improvement of alchemy need a lot of wealth value, and this time it''s only 3.7 billion! In addition, the 40000 that Miao Xiaoduo bought privately is only 14.8 million, which together is less than 4 billion! Judging from the current situation, it''s just enough to raise the level of alchemy again, and Miao Xiaoduo''s disease is also imminent! Everything is just a drop in the bucket! Thinking of this, Luo can''t help shaking his head. It''s still far from enough! At sunset, Rocco''s home. The two have returned home to start a new round of dinner. Rocco has been thinking that Miao Xiaoduo''s stomach is like a tiger who wants to devour the sky and the earth. When he meets delicious food, he can always eat continuously and starve very fast. After dinner with little tiger Miao Xiaoduo, he went back to his room. As for the credit card, he went with Miao Xiaoduo! Although this credit card, which originally owed $20000, now accounts for $148 million. But for Rocco now, the money is really poor, and even the money for upgrading is not enough. Then, returning to the room, Rocco looked at the balance in his bank card in front of him. He was a little happy and advanced the alchemy to a level again, becoming a Zen master, and there was a whole billion missing from the card. Chapter 136 Seeing this, he frowned slightly and thought to himself, "if you add spiritual fire, there is still a long distance from the God level, you can refine medicine for the old man of the Wang family! Thinking about this, his right hand slowly rose, a cluster of flickering blue flames, with endless energy, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and then showed a trace of bitter smile. The divine pill is still too far away! Not to mention how many rare medicinal materials are needed to refine divine level pills, it is difficult to achieve this point! In fact, the king''s father didn''t expect that Luo Ke could really bring himself a pharmacist who could refine divine pills. After all, there are few young doctors like Rocco! But most of those who can practice divine pills are old men. How can such a young Rocco know! What I said to the Wang family is just a strategy. Luo doesn''t steal or rob. He''s got 500 million empty handed! How can he be unwilling! Rocco, who scattered the flame in his hand, closed his eyes, ran his strength throughout the whole week, constantly swam through the whole week, and his whole body flowed out of viscous black liquid. "Tick!" I saw that his whole body was also slightly red, and the sweat the size of soybeans kept falling and hitting the ground. Countless impurities in the body also wash out, the originally weak body has become hard, and the blood gas value is quietly rising. This rapid upgrade is not a good thing for Rocco. The black liquid coming out of his body has become the best evidence! It is the residue precipitated in the body due to rapid upgrading! "Hiss!" Suddenly, Rocco took a cold breath, and all his meridians seemed to be broken, with great pain! There are also strands of blood flowing out of the skin surface. If others look at it, they will be very frightened. At this time, Rocco''s body surface has solidified, a mixture of sweat, blood and residue. "Ah!" Suddenly, Rocco roared! His eyes were still closed, like swimming in the ocean of spirit. Hearing the sound, Miao Xiaoduo was surprised and hurriedly went downstairs to help Rocco. When he came to the door, he felt a powerful force coming from it, with a trace of evil spirit! "Is Rocco possessed?" Seeing this, Miao Xiaoduo''s young face frowned and stretched out his hand. "Knock knock knock!" Constantly knocking at the door, Miao Xiaoduo, with a frightened face, hurriedly asked, "Rocco! Rocco! Are you still..." "Creak!" At this time, Rocco opened the door, his eyes were red, his body smelled a lot of stench, and his body was full of evil Qi! Immediately, Miao Xiaoduo frowned, looked at the person in front of him, felt very strange, and quickly stepped back a few steps! "Ah..." Suddenly, Rocco screamed and sat on the ground, his hands covering his head and his eyes closed. Seeing this, Miao Xiaoduo, who was already flustered, stared at her innocent face, looked up at Rocco and couldn''t help retreating. Suddenly, she saw a faint smile on the corner of Rocco''s mouth, as if she was trying to smile. "Rocco! You''re so bad! I''m angry!" A beautiful little face with a trace of anger, expressed dissatisfaction with it, stretched out his pink fist, blew it to Rocco''s chest, and turned away. Seeing this, Rocco quickly took Miao Xiaoduo''s hand and said slowly, "Miao Xiaoduo! I... I just want to make a joke!" "Hum! You are bad!" Ignoring Luo Ke''s Miao Xiaoduo, his small face was slightly angry and kept breaking away from Luo Ke. Immediately, Rocco could not help scratching his head and thought to himself, "did you play big this time? No! This little girl was not so scared before!" While Luo Ke was thinking like this, Miao Xiaoduo flashed back, stuck out his tongue and made a grimace. The look on his face impressively revealed his naughty side. "Well, you Miao Xiaoduo, dare to lie to me!" Seeing this, Luo Ke already understood that Miao Xiaoduo was just trying to scare himself. The two brothers and sisters were playing in a small home! It''s already midnight. Miao Xiaoduo''s eyes keep blinking. It seems that he is a little sleepy! So Rocco reached out and took Miao Xiaoduo back to the room. He was about to leave, but he felt someone holding his hand tightly behind him. Turning around, Miao Xiaoduo slept in bed for a second. He held his hand tightly and was unwilling to let go! Seeing this, Rocco, who raised his mouth slightly, reached out to cover her quilt and touched Miao Xiaoduo''s forehead. Suddenly, Luo Ke''s hand was tugged by Miao Xiaoduo fiercely, and she mumbled in her confused mouth, "Luo Ke, don''t go! Don''t scare me! Don''t leave me alone!" Obviously, Miao Xiaoduo was frightened by Rocco''s action tonight! Even in his dream, he was thinking about it. "Xiao duo! I''m here, don''t go!" Luo Ke, who looked like a big brother next door, looked at Miao Xiaoduo with a spoiled face and said in a slow voice. It seems that after hearing this, Miao Xiaoduo also put down his heart, loosened his hand, turned over and fell asleep. "Hey..." But when he saw Rocco, he couldn''t help sighing deeply, frowning deeply, and turned back to his room. A moment later, Rocco was in the room. I saw that Rocco''s right palm was slightly opened, with wisps of black in the palm, and there were spots of stains on his body that had not been washed away in time. "The black threads are evil! What happened just now!" Looking back on the previous situation, Rocco had a trace of doubt in his heart, but it was difficult for him to find any sign by constantly searching in his mind. Such symptoms have the same effect as crazy Huadan. Luo Ke forcibly relies on his strength to suppress it! But Rocos didn''t remember that she had eaten crazy pill. Let''s not talk about madness. The breath that had suddenly soared before was continuously introduced into Rocco''s body, as if it had been upgraded to a star! But such entry is very abnormal. Miao Xiaoduo also feels very terrible for the smell like being possessed and the magic gas emerging from his body. The steamed stuffed bun, who had lost his mind at that time, seemed to be invaded by the whole brain and could not control his behavior at all. When he forcibly recaptured his body, the first reaction in his heart was that Miao Xiaoduo would not be frightened! Therefore, he made such a decision, but never thought that this matter would have such a far-reaching impact on Miao Xiaoduo! "Is evil spirit a good thing or a bad thing?" At this time, Rocco thought to himself, frowning and thinking. "Don''t worry about him! If you come, you''ll be safe. There''s another game tomorrow afternoon. Wang hun! I''ll let you be a dog!" Immediately, Rocco, who raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, said slowly, obviously pulling this man into the blacklist in his own world. Chapter 137 At noon the next day, Xinxin challenge arena! After yesterday''s war, there are more people watching under the challenge arena today. Half of the residents came here. Even many office workers asked for leave to watch this wonderful game. If you are a martial arts student, you are desperate to come here just to see a new game! Sure enough, in the small shop on one side, there was a stall again. Different from yesterday, the odds machine. Now, there are many times more people who buy Luo Kesheng. Calm down and look carefully. On the machine, two golden fonts clearly show that one star warrior Rocco vs two Star Warrior Lida. Look, the machine that bought Lida''s victory has reached 1:411. The purchase of Rocco''s victory machine was only 1; 1.2¡£ Although, as we all know, Li Da is the servant of the Li family. His strength is so strong that he looks cold. He has a look of killing God when he sees God and killing Buddha when he meets Buddha. But everyone believes that this boy who has created a miracle will create brilliance again! Seeing this, Luo Ke couldn''t help thinking about how to make another profit in this gamble, and of course he couldn''t lose! After all, it''s about gambling! I saw everyone flocking to buy their own winning rate, and occasionally several passers-by bought Li Da''s winning rate. "Do these people trust me and can win!" Luo Ke narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the people in front of him. He thought of it secretly. Then he went to sleep and raised a faint smile. He impressively thought of how to deal with it! "Rocco! Many people bought you today! I want to buy it too!" Looking down, Miao Xiaoduo is pouting and coquettish to Rocco. Without waiting for Rocco''s reaction, the little girl ran away with a ghost on her face. Hearing the speech, everyone turned their heads and looked at Rocco. They rushed to surround Rocco with enthusiasm. "Isn''t this master Luo who won yesterday!" "Master Luo! I bought you today! But I must win!" "Oh! A mere two-star warrior is nothing for us, master Luo!" There was a lot of noise, and the sound of the people eating melons continued to surround Rocco. "I... I..." The dark crowd crowded Rocco can''t say a word, but it''s hard to do. After all, all these people are Rocco and other supporters. "Excuse me, give way! I''m going to bet!" With all his strength, he suppressed the voices of the people in front of him. As soon as the words came out, the people immediately quieted down and walked around Rocco to the betting machine. I saw that Luo Ke went to the position of buying Li Dasheng under the eyes of the people, and bought 10 million points under the eyes of the people. There was even an anxious exit reminder: "master Luo! This is the machine to buy Li Dasheng! There is still time to refund before the game starts!" "I know! I know my strength!" Luo Ke, with an indifferent face, raised his mouth slightly, showing an irrefutable smile, and said in a slow voice. Then he left the stunned crowd and turned away. The originally busy machine was suddenly more busy. The scene was chaotic. Everyone began to refund and buy Li Dasheng. "Hahaha! Interesting!" Seeing this, Luo Ke hid aside and observed all this. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a smile. At this time, the Miao Xiaoduo that Rocco held in hand, his two cheeks puffed with anger, and ignored Rocco''s actions at this time. Seeing this, Rocco scraped Miao Xiaoduo''s nose and said slowly, "are you angry?" "Hum!" Miao Xiaoduo, who didn''t want to pay attention to Rocco, twisted his head and snorted coldly. "In fact, I do this for a purpose!" Luo Ke with a sincere face said to Miao Xiaoduo, vaguely with a burst of helplessness. Although all this was premeditated in Luo Ke''s heart, he didn''t expect Miao Xiaoduo, who was only 11, to understand. Hearing the speech, Miao Xiaoduo turned his head and stared at Luo Ke with big watery eyes, waiting for Luo Ke''s explanation. Luo Ke, with a helpless face, explained the causes and consequences of his scheme. Even the contestants voted for their opponents. How can other people put their money into it. All this was just a psychological tactic. Finally, Rocco raised an evil smile at the corners of his mouth and said in a slow voice, "Hey, hey! If you don''t believe it, you can go and see the score now! Although I don''t quite understand what Rocco said, it is obvious that everything is developing in a favorable direction for Rocco. So Miao Xiaoduo, who had a proud face, turned his mouth and said slowly, "well, I''ll go and have a look!" Then Rocco pulled Miao Xiaoduo, raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, and said in a slow voice: "bet 500 million this time!" Immediately, he gave Miao Xiaoduo one billion! Money is not enough for Miao Xiaoduo. It''s a string of data and he doesn''t feel too much. Watching Miao Xiaoduo''s Rocco quietly all the way, the corners of his mouth grinned and a confident smile came naturally. Sure enough, Miao Xiaoduo, who came to the door of the machine, was slightly surprised when he saw the numbers on the machine. The score of buying Rocco''s victory fell sharply. There is a faint trend of falling 100. Some people are even more straightforward. They buy all the winning rates on both sides. Although they can''t get much benefits, it''s good to draw a colorful head. But according to Rocco''s behavior, there are more candidates to wait and see. Even so, there are still many die hard fans who firmly bought the winning rate for Rocco! All kinds of operations in front of the machine are going on without batting! "Hey..." Only a sigh was heard from the crowd. Hearing the sound, the busy people turned their heads one after another and found that it was a white haired old man with a worried face. Suddenly, with a trace of doubt on his face, a young man hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you, old man? Is there any suffering?" Hearing the speech, the old man frowned and said in a slow voice, "it''s not true. He''s just a good seedling. Now he''s going to..., hey..." "Old man, finish talking!" "Yes, don''t lose our appetite!" "Is Rocco going to do something?" Everyone hurriedly asked, vaguely feeling that the old man seemed to know something, and came to ask one after another. Hearing his name, Rocco immediately became interested and pricked up his ears to inquire. Seeing this, the old man could not help shaking his head and said slowly, "that Li Da is the first thug of the Li family. Now he is a quasi Sanxing warrior, only one step away from that Sanxing!" Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised to hear such news in this place. He couldn''t help feeling sorry for a young man with unlimited future. Unfortunately, the people were thinking about their own interests. Even the people who had unswervingly chosen Rocco became hesitant, frowned deeply, and more people simply bought Li Dasheng. Seeing this, Rocco is still calm on his face. He was originally a group of wall grass. Now such changes are also natural, which did not surprise Rocco. "Ding! Ding! Ding!" The betting machine kept beating and the score gradually opened. Buy Luo Kesheng 1:104 and buy Li Dasheng 1:3. Immediately, Rocco''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing endless killing opportunities. He thought to himself: "Li family! I will wipe out all of you!" "Rocco! Buy it. Let''s go and prepare for the game!" While he was thinking secretly, Miao Xiaoduo came back, stared at a pair of innocent big eyes, looked at Rocco and said slowly. Chapter 138 A moment later, the players are in the preparation room. "Hum! Rocco! I want you to die without a burial place!" I saw that Wang Hun was in the lounge with an angry face, clenched his fists, and the green veins on his forehead burst slightly, tolerating something. "Bang!" "Don''t worry, brother Wang. I will screw off Rocco''s head and send it to you!" I saw a famous man with a tall horse on one side, but his face showed a sinister color. This person was Li Da. As a fighter of the Li family, he has done all kinds of evil by relying on the power of the Li family over the years, but he has endured his strength secretly. As for whether he is the quasi three-star warrior mentioned by the old man, it remains to be verified. "Wang Hun, don''t worry! Li Da is the most powerful servant of the Li family. So far, he hasn''t met any opponent in the small town! How can that fledgling bastard be his opponent!" At this time, the face of the Li family was like a placid ancient well, without a trace of expression, like a statue. Hearing the speech, Wang Hun nodded slightly and said slowly; "That bastard has offended my king and Li family. He must give him good fruit to eat!" At the same time, the other side of the war preparation room. "Ah ho!" Rocco, who suddenly sneezed, sat vaguely chatting with Miao Xiaoduo, but suddenly sneezed. "It must be Wang Hun who secretly scolded me behind my back! Hum!" I saw that Rocco said with disdain on his face and stretched out his big hand. Everything was under control. Then he frowned slightly and suddenly remembered something: "Li Da is already a quasi sanxingwu! It''s different from Zhou Chi who needs to take medicine to duel with me. There must be a mystery. It''s better to be careful!" At this time, on the Xinxin challenge arena. A well-dressed man is standing on the stage with a microphone to preside over the overall situation, which seems to be in the hot field. But now the scene is already boiling with blood. Everyone hopes Rocco and Lida can appear as soon as possible and start a new game. They don''t want to listen to the host''s nonsense. Seeing this, the host was helpless, but summoned up a great enthusiasm and said, "next! We will invite our players to the stage! The first is a one-star warrior Rocco!" "Hua la..." Suddenly, the crowd of onlookers became enthusiastic and applauded constantly, looking forward to Rocco''s emergence. Then, a man dressed in simple clothes walked out slowly, with an indifferent face. It seemed that everything was not afraid! "Rocco, I love you! I want to give you a monkey!" "My God! This young man is so handsome!" "Unexpectedly, such a powerful young man should be so young!" For a moment, everyone was boiling like boiling water, and those who heard the news were amazed at Rocco''s youth and appearance. People who came here yesterday showed a trace of disdain and said in a slow voice: "Oh! Master Luo is young and handsome. I''m afraid such a handsome man has a master in the name of grass long ago!" Hearing the speech, the little girls who were boiling for Rocco were discouraged one after another. Suddenly, another woman shouted, "Rocco, do you have a girlfriend? If so, would you mind having another one!" Hearing the sound, Luo Ke on the stage could not help shaking. Looking at the enthusiastic sister, he smiled politely. "Ah!" I saw that the sister saw Rocco smiling at herself and fainted immediately! The crowd immediately sent her to the hospital. Seeing this, the host quickly said with a smile on his face: "it seems that our Rocco player is very welcome! Next is our two-star martial artist Li Da!" Hearing the speech, the dark audience suddenly remained silent, but they looked disgusted. Although Li Da''s bet is relatively high, for the audience, Li Da relies on all kinds of evil deeds made by the Li family, and all the small city people feel extremely bored. It''s very embarrassing for the Li family not to throw rotten eggs this moment! Immediately, a man wearing a strong suit and a sharp thorn fist in his hand walked slowly into it with a dark face and put on a posture of breaking Rocco into pieces. Rocco on the other side was still indifferent and unmoved. He was looking forward to the man''s move. I saw that the man''s face showed a strange color. It seemed that everyone was going to take Luo Ke in one fell swoop! At this time, the host raised his mouth slightly and said in a slow voice; "I believe the audience can''t wait, then we won''t wait! The game... Starts!" Suddenly, all the audience held their breath and stared at the two people in front of them! "Whew!" I saw that Li Da''s move was to make a fist with the back of his left hand down, and a sharp sleeve arrow burst out from it. It was as fast as a light, which was unexpected. "Bang!" The powerful sleeve arrow was pierced on the challenge arena, and the thick granite challenge arena was pierced, forming a crack from the turtle. The bursts of green gas and splashing liquid on the sleeve arrow even corrode the granite, which is obviously toxic! Seeing this, Luo Ke used the residual shadow step of his body method to dodge away skillfully. His eyes narrowed slightly, showing his ruthlessness. He said coldly, "it seems that you are going to kill me!" Hearing the speech, Li Da''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a faint smile. He said coldly, "Oh! Who let you offend the people you shouldn''t offend!" "It''s too much to use Yin moves in the challenge arena!" "It''s really a sinister villain! I don''t need anything for my purpose!" "Rocco, come on! We support you!" All of a sudden, the audience was boiling up, one after another defending Rocco against injustice! After that, Lida''s hands were claw like, with a cold face. She looked at the people in front of her indifferently, waiting for prey like a tiger, ready to jump on Rocco at any time. Immediately, he clenched his hands and stared at Li Da with vigilance. Luo Ke raised his eyebrows and looked coldly at the person in front of him, knowing that the previous moves were invalid for him. "Hoo Hoo..." Li Da''s two strong legs, muscles contracting violently, soared into the air and jumped up in the direction of Rocco, with a gust of wind howling! Li dada, with a fierce face, has the potential of a fierce tiger, and can devour Luo Ke in front of him at any time. "Bang!" Seeing this, Rocco snorted with disdain on his face and retreated quickly with the residual shadow step. "Whew!" Sure enough, Li Da''s move was a false move. In fact, he shot a sleeve arrow again. This time, the sleeve arrow flashed with a red light. It seemed to be faster and shot in the direction of Rocco. "Yi!" The concealed weapon that could not be prevented from appearing rubbed Rocco''s cheek and left a slight blood mark. "Hahaha! I''ll give you a chance to surrender! Give me hundreds of millions of flowers, and I''ll give you the antidote!" Seeing this, Lida couldn''t help laughing. With a cruel face, it seemed that Rocco''s lifeblood was already in the palm of his hand. "Tick!" In an instant, Rocco was in great pain in his mind. He didn''t see his fists clenched. Countless green tendons burst up in his forearm. Sweat beads the size of soybeans rolled down from his forehead and hit the challenge arena. As expected, Li Da looked at Luo Ke struggling in front of him and seemed to be waiting for Luo Ke''s request for prison. "Ah!" Rocco suddenly drank, his eyes red, and said in a cold voice, "don''t think!" "Hum! I don''t know good or bad!" Li Da''s right hand looked like a claw and grabbed Rocco''s head. He said coldly, "pick the stars outside the sky!" "Ding Dong! I found the primary claw method picking stars outside the sky. Do you want to enter it?" The system prompt sound was like a clear stream washing Rocco''s mind. He suddenly woke up, suddenly stared at his pupils, resisted the pain of his head, and shouted: "eight pole collapse fist!" "Bang!" A loud noise appeared here. For a short time, the audience were covered by the air wave generated by the loud noise. Chapter 139 "Ah!" Immediately, Li Da was shot out by the dark power of the octupole collapse. "Bang¡° He hit the ground hard and felt a sharp pain all over him. Li Da was trying to get up. However, Rocco, who was full of magic gas, rushed towards him with red eyes, and burst into his mouth and shouted, "pick the stars outside the sky!" Hearing the speech, Li Da''s face showed a trace of fear, and she couldn''t help thinking: "did Rocco refine the enchanted gas? It shouldn''t be in such a short time! How could he pick stars outside the sky!..." Without waiting for Li Da''s doubts to be solved clearly, a powerful claw has been covered. "Bang!" I saw that Rocco''s star picking outside the sky caught an empty space, leaving only one air. "Ding Dong, if you find primary doubles, do you want to enter it?" Immediately, Rocco raised his mouth slightly, combined with his red eyes, showed a smile of evil charm, and did not hesitate to put it in his bag again. Li Da, who escaped, reached out and took out a red pill. The surface of the pill exuded a strong fragrance, which was very different from before. There are wisps of gas flowing on the surface of the pill, which is obviously refined by the master! Seeing this, Rocco grinned at the corners of his mouth, clenched his fist with his right hand and said slowly, "Oh! It''s crazy Huadan again. It''s interesting! Take a punch from me!" "Whew!" Another twinkling purple arrow flew in the direction of Rocco, impressively carrying bursts of poison gas. "Doubles!" Luo Ke, who used this technique without hesitation, frowned slightly. I saw that the sleeve arrow with purple light cut through the air and shot away in the distance. Everyone''s face took bursts of panic and retreated a few meters away! "You... You can do doubles!" Unbelievable Lida stared at Rocco, unwilling to believe it. Immediately, Rocco raised his mouth slightly and said in a slow voice, "you don''t know a lot!" At this time, Rocco has completely controlled the magic Qi all over. Perhaps Rocco really looks like a mixed devil under the rendering of magic Qi. A pair of red pupils, hair with bursts of red luster, skin becomes more white and clean, an originally exceptionally handsome cheek, suddenly a little more evil and heroic! Attracted a large number of female audience under the stage, a flower mania, a look of love and hate. Li Da, who had already taken the Kuanghua pill, immediately dissipated his fear, and his Qi field became stronger. His skin turned red, his eyebrows frowned, his veins burst, and even his teeth turned into tusks. Seeing this, Luo Ke raised his eyebrows and said with disdain: "Oh! Low-level crazy Huadan dare to show off in front of me and die!" I don''t know when the host has been hidden from the challenge arena. Whether Li Da uses concealed weapons or crazy Hua Dan, the host is silent. But Rocco was still not afraid, just narrowed his red eyes, made his hands look like claws, took out his heart and went towards Li Dafei. Originally, there was a great difference between quasi two-star martial arts and quasi three-star martial arts, but now we can''t see the distance between them. The audience was already stunned and thought to themselves: "is Luo Ke really just a Star Warrior? There is only such a strong strength!" In the confrontation between the two, the owner of the Li family and Wang Hun looked at the game with a serious face and watched Li Da lose. "Roar!" I saw that Li Da, who had taken the Kuanghua pill, became more and more powerful, slightly bent his back, his hands looked like claws, his nails became quite long, and his lips grew white fangs, which was frightening! At this time, Rocco''s blood red light gradually faded, there were faint signs to dissipate, and his strength was constantly decreasing. Watching this change, Rocco frowned and thought to himself, "is this demonization?" Demonization, as the name suggests, turns into a devil. In everyone''s eyes, practicing martial arts into a devil is an irreversible Road, but most people never want to try to conquer him! Or they fail to conquer and are swallowed up by the devil. But if the devil is controlled and used by himself, it''s like carrying countless strengthening pills without any side effects, and this strengthening pill can be used once a day! As for the saying of conquering demons in the martial realm, it can be said that it is unheard of and unheard of! Even Rocco saw it in a corner of a book many years ago. He wrote it down with a strong memory, but he couldn''t remember the specific use method. Now everything seems to be demonizing! The best choice for leapfrog fighting! "Smelly boy! It seems that you have eaten crazy Huadan, too!" Li Da, with a wild face, said to Rocco wantonly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a trace of strange color. Rocco didn''t answer. He put his hands in front of him to defend Lida''s attack. Seeing this, Li Da couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha! Once the time for crazy Huadan has passed, it''s your weakest moment! I tell you, I! Li Da of the Li family! Today''s strength is a three-star warrior!" "Li Da has arrived at sanxingwu!" "There are three stars in our town!" "It''s over, Li Da will be more domineering in the future!" As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience felt extremely worried about their future life. Luo Ke, who lowered his head slightly, grinned slightly, slowly raised his head, and a playful smile came out of his eyes. He said slowly, "Samsung? Is it very strong!" Hearing the speech, lidaton, who had been suppressed all the time, was furious and said angrily, "I''ll let you know what a three-star warrior is!" Immediately, Rocco clenched his hands and was ready. "Bang!" Between the electric light and flint, the two hit each other with one fist and one claw, and kept making a huge sound. The audience below dared not relax for a moment, for fear of missing any move, and the burden was already set. "Bang!" Under Rocco''s orderly attack, Lida gradually became angry and waved her claws, and the golden spikes on her boxers radiated silver light. "Cha!" At this time, Rocco''s clothes had been cut by the sharp thorn, and he was in a ragged state. Li Da was more and more brave, and was trying to pursue the victory. "Bang!" Unexpectedly, at this time, the effect of crazy Huadan has passed. Li Da''s original burly figure is like a deflated balloon and gradually dissipates. Originally, his muscles, which were exposed like rocks, were shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this, he couldn''t help shouting: "no! The medicine is going to be over! It still needs a quick decision!" Li Da, with his mouth slightly raised, thought in his heart; "Is the efficacy finally going to pass? Interesting!" Then Lida constantly attacked Rocco. Maybe he was too quick to reach, or Rocco was superb and easily avoided all the attacks. Chapter 140 At this time, lidaton, who originally looked like a cow, was as strong as a tiger and as fast as a leopard, was like a weak chicken, or even worse than a one-star strong man. "Ha ha! Let Li Da be so rampant and deserve it!" "Master Luo! Hurry! Beat him up and avenge the people!" "Yes! This man deserves it! Damn it!" All the audience kept cheering for Rocco, as if they were not Rocco who was about to win. A generation of bullies have been punished with bare hands. How can it not be a great pleasure. Perhaps it was in response to everyone''s heart that Rocco''s "picking stars outside the sky" extended to Lida''s chest. "Poop!" In Lida''s left chest, Rocco''s hand had reached into it and clenched his heart, and the gurgling blood gushed out continuously. "Show mercy!" In the distance, the owner of the Li family couldn''t help shouting, his face was nervous! "Bang!" Almost in an instant, he took out Rocco in Lida''s heart and pinched it! There was a blood mist in the air! And Li Da''s body fell into eternal sleep forever, and her wide eyes seemed unwilling to believe all this. Sanxingwu should not have been so weak, but Li Da relied on his own strength, coupled with the strength of the Li family, and continued to plunder and kill, which impressively made him a sanxingwu with excessive wine and drugs! How can such a three-star warrior compare with Rocco. "You... You... How dare you! My Li family and you are at odds!" Seeing this, the leader of the Li family was furious! A flying step rushes to the challenge arena and wants to blade Rocco with bare hands. At this time, Rocco''s heart was not flustered at all. Instead, he raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the owner of the Li family in front of him indifferently. "Catch! I''m a noble man of the Wang family. How dare you Li family be so arrogant and seek death!" I saw an old man flying to the challenge arena one by one. Although his hair was white, there was no ambiguity in his skills, just like a strong young man. Looking around, this man is the old man of the Wang family. Although he is an old man, the breath revealed all over him is an extremely powerful strong man. If he hadn''t been injured in recent years, he must be a overlord! Immediately, the leader of the Li family said with a gloomy face, "this is the matter of Rocco and me! Please don''t participate in it!" "Hum! Rocco is a noble man of the king''s family. Even if I risked my life, my old man will fight with you! Is it not that the Li family fought with my old man mainly for a domestic servant!" Smelling the speech, the old man of the Wang family said with disdain on his face. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the Li family! The owner of the Li family, whose face was like eating shit, wanted to be angry and said, "you..." Then, it seemed that he thought of something. As soon as he shook his hand, he turned and left, leaving one or two unwilling. "Poop!" Suddenly, Wang Hun came out from behind. He always wanted to see the old man of the Wang family and make it clear, but the old man of the Wang family didn''t want to meet. Now he caught the opportunity and knelt down. Seeing this, the master of the Wang family said hastily, "unfilial children! What a formality in public!" The people who were ready to disperse stopped curiously. At this time, on the challenge arena. The Lord of the Wang family and Luo Ke were standing among them, while Wang Hun, the eldest grandson of the Wang family, knelt on the ground. "Grandpa! I know I''m wrong! Please don''t drive me out of the house!" I saw that Wang Hun looked sincerely at the king''s old man, and still seemed to change his past. But of course, Rocco knew that the person in front of him was behind all this. His eyes drooped slightly and looked at Wang Hun indifferently with disdain in his eyes. "Hum! Don''t call me grandpa! There are no such unworthy descendants in my Wang family!" Saying this, the Wangs seemed unwilling to face such a situation and turned away. All this was just Wang Hun''s plan. I thought the old man of the Wang family would give himself some face in front of the public, but unexpectedly, I ran away directly. "Rocco! It''s all because of you!" Wang Hun, with red eyes, was furious and wanted to swing a fist at Rocco. "Bang!" Immediately, Wang Hun hit Luo Ke''s palm with a punch of all his strength, and only made a sound. "Ka!" Seeing this, Luo Ke clenched his fist slightly and pressed down. Wang Hun''s wrist made a clear sound. "Ah! My hand!" Suddenly, Wang Hun, who screamed in pain, turned purple, as if he had met a big problem. "Hum! Overestimate yourself! I! Rocco! Two Star Warrior!" In the battle just now, Luo Ke thoroughly refined his strength and became a two-star warrior, and Wang Hun was just a weak one who was barely close to the quasi one-star warrior after being quenched with medicine. In Rocco''s case, you can easily catch him with one hand! At this time, several people who followed Wang Hun looked at Luo Ke''s indifferent eyes and looked at themselves. They all felt the pressure like Mount Tai and frowned! Dare not be silent. In a moment, Wang hunzheng, whose wrist was broken, wanted to leave. "Stop!" Behind him came a thick voice, which was the cold look of Rocco. "What else! Isn''t it enough that I broke my wrist!" Hearing the speech, Wang Hun was furious and shouted loudly, as if he wanted to burst out all his resentment. I saw that Rocco''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a sneer, and said in a slow voice: "one thing belongs to one thing. You broke your wrist because you shot at me, but our gambling agreement... Hasn''t come true yet!" A residual shadow step, Luo Ke immediately appeared behind Wang Hun, like a ghost of a ghost, silent. Suddenly, Wang Hun felt that his spine was cold. A cold wind blew from behind. He couldn''t help shaking. He thought to himself, "is it..." Before Wang Hun finished thinking, he heard Luo Ke say in a slow voice, "if I lose the bet you made before, I''ll give you 500 million, but... If I win, you have to be a dog!" Hearing the sound, the cunning Wang Hun immediately said, "I said that the eldest grandson of the Wang family would be an ox and a horse for you! I didn''t say it was me!" "Ka!" Suddenly, Rocco lifted his foot and forcibly applied it to the blood gas value to interrupt Wang Hun''s two kneecaps. The speed was so fast that he almost heard the sound of broken bones. "Ah!" On the whole square, Wang Hun''s screams echoed for a long time! Wang Hun, who was lying on the ground against his kneecap in front of him, felt the sharp pain of breaking his right wrist. He just supported him in front of his left hand. He really looked like a dog, At this time, Luo Ke already understood that being soft hearted to the enemy was cruel to himself. Previously, he was the eldest grandson of the Wang family. Now it seems that he can''t forgive him! Immediately, Rocco''s mouth rose slightly, showed a cold smile, and said slowly, "Miao Xiaoduo!" Miao Xiaoduo didn''t make any mistakes at the moment. He walked slowly to the challenge arena, handed out a dog collar from his pocket, and then walked slowly. It seemed that Luo Ke was strange to her, just like last night. Without feeling it, Rocco dropped his dog collar, turned to all the people and said, "this dog belongs to everyone!" "Bang!" Luo Ke kicked Wang Hun off the challenge arena, then turned and left. Luo Ke gave the king''s father the last face. Wang Hun''s toss was just to get back the father''s 500 million. Originally, Luo Ke still felt a little owed. Now I wonder why the master would rather give most of his money to a stranger like himself. With such bastard descendants, it''s better to give them to those in need. With Rocco''s departure, people gathered around one after another. With your fist, I attacked Wang Hun with one foot. For a long time, Wang Hun collaborated with Li Da of the Li family, one openly and one secretly, relying on the forces of the two families to constantly suppress the people. All the people hate them very much. Now that there are people who punish evil, why not be very happy! Chapter 141 At the same time. Luo Ke with Miao Xiaoduo has received a huge bonus and returned home. Looking at the more than 10 billion yuan in his account, Rocco was very happy. The money was enough for him to consume for a while, but if the alchemy was upgraded, it would be wasted. Then Rocco, standing on the windowsill, frowned and recalled what had happened today. "Rocco..." Just then, a girl''s cry came from behind. Looking around, Miao Xiaoduo is the one who has Luo Ke in the family. Miao Xiaoduo looked pitifully at Rocco, with a trace of fear. Seeing this, Rocco touched Miao Xiaoduo''s head, with a faint smile on his face, and said slowly, "what''s the matter? Are you scared today?" Smelling the speech, Miao Xiaoduo, who fiercely lit his head, said slowly, "today''s Luo is a little terrible!" "Ha ha..." Rocco laughed and said slowly, "Xiaoduo, being kind-hearted is a good thing, but being too kind-hearted will be bullied." Then, looking at Miao Xiaoduo, Luo Ke continued, "for example, if I let Wang Hun go today, or I was defeated, will Wang Hun let me out of the challenge arena alive?" Hearing the sound, Miao Xiaoduo, who was suddenly enlightened, suddenly widened his bright eyes and said in a slow voice: "I understand that bad people have to deal with them in the worst way! I don''t want to be without Rocco!" Seeing this, Luo Ke, with a happy face, touched Miao Xiaoduo''s head and said slowly, "tomorrow I''m going to see the king''s father. Do you want to go with me?" Almost in an instant, Miao Xiaoduo''s two eyes were golden. It seemed that he had seen the delicious dishes of the Wang family. His two eyes were shining golden Looking at this, it seemed that the saliva was going to stay. He nodded hurriedly and said, "I''ll go!" They talked happily on the balcony and were very happy. Seeing Miao Xiaoduo''s innocent face, Rocco also figured out a lot of things: "maybe some things are simpler!" Then they went back to their rooms. Rocco upgraded his Zen master level alchemy for the first time and spent a whole billion wealth points. Luo Ke opened his attribute list Xueba system version 2.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: two Star Warrior Aura fit: 210% Blood gas value: 120 Extraordinary medical skill + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Mid term of round fusion forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Primary residual shadow step + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) One star potion + (success rate 10%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) King level alchemy + (pharmaceutics is under perfect control. When alchemy is started, the user level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 10000000000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Advanced criminal investigation + (it can be upgraded to expert criminal investigation, and the wealth value needs 4000 points.) Advanced explosive beast knowledge + (can be upgraded to expert explosive beast knowledge, wealth value needs 4000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Basic extraterrestrial star picking + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Basic stunt + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 20000 points) Advanced advertising design and marketing + (fully mastered), tiger bone gun fist + (fully mastered), eight pole collapse fist + (fully mastered), world history + (fully controlled), rhythm music + (fully controlled), prehistoric Science + (fully controlled) Looking at two more skills, Rocco raised his eyebrows. It seems that this challenge arena is not fruitless! It''s not only ten billion yuan, but also two more skills. It''s a good one. Looking at the wealth value of these two skills, we can clearly understand that they must be a set of good skills, but from Li Da, they are already a good skill. Although Luo Ke doesn''t know where Li Da found and plundered them, but... Hey hey, it''s not taking treasures from bad people! Looking at the balance in his account, I couldn''t help thinking that doubles is a good choice. Advanced avatar + (the user''s level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Seeing this, Rocco frowned slightly. Such a life-saving skill can''t be upgraded again. It seems that strength comes first if you want to protect yourself and the people around you! Since you can''t improve doubles, you can upgrade the residual shadow step in front of you to advanced residual shadow step. If you want to upgrade again, you have to pay a full 100000 points of wealth value. Looking at his own attributes now, he thought to himself that he was almost there, so he fell asleep. The next morning, Miao Xiaoduo went to his room. "Knock knock knock!" Luo Ke, who had finished washing, knocked on Miao Xiaoduo''s door and there was no movement. Immediately, he raised his mouth slightly and looked at Miao Xiaoduo who was sleeping. Curled up in a ball, nestled in a corner of the cup, like a sleeping baby, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he kept talking about something. Rocco, who walked slowly forward, first said slowly, "it''s time to get up, little sluggard!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miao Xiaoduo still slept soundly without any reaction. "Miao Xiaoduo!!" Seeing this, Luo Ke roared loudly with his own voice, but there was no exciting spirit of Miao Xiao and shook for a while. Then there was much movement, and the appearance of deep sleep had disappeared. It was obviously pretending to sleep. Seeing this, Rocco grinned at the corners of his mouth and began to think about how to tease Miao Xiaoduo. At a glance, he saw a faint light in the closed curtain. "Hey... Miao Xiaoduo! Are you sure you can''t get up!" While threatening Miao Xiaoduo''s Rocco, he walked slowly to the curtain with light steps. But Miao Xiaoduo, who still depends on the bed, still pretends to sleep because he is unwilling to get up. "Wow..." Immediately, Rocco decided to open the curtains. The strong sunlight poured into the room, and the whole room was immediately filled with dazzling sunlight. The sunlight hit Miao Xiaoduo''s slightly trembling eyelashes, as if plated with a layer of gold. "Ah! Rocco!" I saw that Miao Xiaoduo, who pretended to sleep, immediately got up with his hands on his hips and his cheeks puffed. He was impressively swearing in a protest that his beautiful sleep had been awakened. Luo Ke, with a faint smile on his face, raised his mouth. With the sunshine on his face, he was obviously a sunshine neighbor''s brother. Miao Xiaoduo, who wanted to lose his temper, suddenly wilted and quickly said coquettishly, "brother Rocco, let me sleep a little longer!" Seeing this, Luo Ke pinched Miao Xiaoduo''s nose and said with a smile, "it''s time to go to the king''s house to see the old man! Don''t you miss the delicious food of the old man''s house? Stay in bed. Be careful I leave you!" Hearing the speech, Miao Xiaoduo showed a pair of golden lights in his eyes and hurriedly said, "I''ll get up right away! Wait for me for 20 minutes, oh no! Five minutes!" While talking, he pushed the smiling Rocco out of the room and quickly looked for his clothes to change! A moment later, the Wang family courtyard. "Master Luo, please go back... The owner said it''s inconvenient to see you now!" The housekeeper in front of the door said respectfully to Rocco. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke smiled instead of being angry. He couldn''t help but say in a loud and cold voice: "if the old man is really busy, if it''s because of Wang Hun, I can have a clear conscience! Please respect the old man!" At this time, a dark shadow flashed through the woods, leaving only the rustle of trees. As soon as the voice fell, another servant hurried out of the courtyard. His face was anxious. He didn''t even have time to put down the watering pot in his hand. His uniform was still vaguely stained with some soil. Immediately, the man said to Rocco, "master Rocco, please!" "Hum! I won''t serve you, young master!" Then he threw the prescription in his hand to the old man, and turned to leave. Seeing this, the shadow also left! The servant seemed to know Rocco''s idea and quickly took out a clean and tidy envelope from his uniform and handed it to Rocco. Turning his head, Luo Ke looked behind him. Sure enough, the dark shadow had disappeared! Chapter 142 At this time, in front of the Wang family courtyard. I saw Rocco standing in front of the door without saying a word, looking at the coming servant with an indifferent face. Immediately, the servant said in a slow voice, "the old man said that if master Luo doesn''t want to talk in the door, he will give this letter to master Luo. With this envelope, he went to find the president of the gene trade union, which will solve the current confusion for master Luo!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke took the letter in his hand and left with Miao Xiaoduo with a proud face. "Rocco! I haven''t eaten here yet! Why should I go!" Seeing this, Miao Xiaoduo looked at Rocco wrongly, and his little face turned red. In fact, the most important purpose of today''s Rocco to find the king''s father is not to give prescriptions, but to make a play. The relationship between Wang and Li, who had been unable to tolerate fire and water, was even more in dire straits. He had just crippled the eldest grandson of the Wang family and was expelled from the family. Naturally, the king''s father would not see himself. One is to reassure the Wang family, and the other is the shadow in front of us. The old man of the Wang family also understood his current situation, but they cooperated seamlessly. However, the letter in his hand was an accident. Luo Ke stared at the letter in his hand, but ignored what Miao Xiaoduo said. "Rocco!" "Rocco!" ¡­¡­ Miao Xiaoduo kept shaking Rocco''s arm and shouting. "Huh?" Rocco, who suddenly recovered, looked at Miao Xiaoduo, who was already angry to explode. "Hum!" Immediately, Miao Xiaoduo put his hands in his waist, snorted coldly like an adult, turned and left. Seeing this, he couldn''t help touching his head. Luo Ke, who was embarrassed that he ignored Miao Xiaoduo, hurried to catch up and shouted; "Miao Xiaoduo, don''t go! I''ll take you to eat delicious food! Really, it''s true this time!" Hearing the speech, Miao Xiaoduo, who was originally angry, immediately showed his true color of eating goods. He looked around and asked slowly, "really?" The doubt on his face is impressively telling Rocco that I don''t want to believe you anymore Seeing this, Rocco immediately took Miao Xiaoduo and ate all the roadside snacks. Although Rocco always said to Miao Xiaoduo, "just eat! Let go of your stomach and eat! I have plenty of money!" However, Miao Xiaoduo, who is used to living a frugal life, knows that everything he eats is earned by Rocco, and he is a little embarrassed. No, she said to Rocco, "I''m full!" Relieved, Rocco breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "I have something else to do. I''ll take you home first!" At this time, Rocco paid full attention to the letter tightly held in his hand. The vigorous and powerful four characters "gene union" on the envelope seemed to have some magic and deeply attracted Rocco. A moment later, the gene Union. Standing alone in front of the gene Union, Rocco looked up at an ancient house with a crumbling sign that said "gene union". Seeing this, Luo Ke immediately felt that he had been fooled by the old man of the Wang family and was about to leave. "Little friend, slow down!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke stopped, turned his head and saw an old man with white hair. He looked kind, but he revealed a trace of strangeness. I saw the old man walking slowly. Although he was old, there was no wrinkle on the whole face. The whole face was as smooth as an egg. "Children, do you want to join our gene Union?" The old man had a smile on his face, but he vaguely found that the skin smiled and the meat didn''t smile, and asked in a slow voice. Seeing this, Rocco frowned slightly, looked at the old man in front of him and said slowly, "no! I passed by!" Hearing the speech, the old man couldn''t help grinning at the corners of his mouth. Even so, it was difficult to find a trace of wrinkles on his face. With an unfathomable look on his face, the old man said slowly, "I have been in this trade union for many years, and no one has ever seen our signboard carefully!" Luo Ke, who couldn''t help feeling a headache, frowned and said coldly, "I''m just curious about the purpose of such a sign!" Looking up, Rocco found that the old man was staring at the envelope in his hand. "Is this letter weird?" Thinking like this, I looked up at the envelope, but I was surprised to find that the envelope with only four big words had become a picture of the gate under the gate of the gene Union. Looking at the evidence in his hand, Rocco shook his head and looked at the old man. The old man also raised his mouth slightly and said in a slow voice, "if you are interested, you might as well go with me to the trade union!" If you come, you will be at ease. On second thought, Rocco walked slowly with the old man and put the envelope in his pocket to avoid unnecessary trouble. At this time, the old man''s face showed a sinister color, just like a spider''s big web has been woven, just waiting for prey to be put into the web! Like an old fox, the old man looked at Rocco''s eyes and thought to himself; "President! President! During the days when you went out for training, interesting people came to the trade union. I can''t blame you this time!" The original envelope in Rocco''s hand was specially made by the gene Union, and only the president is qualified to distribute it. Now it appears in the hand of a young man. It is obvious that the young man doesn''t even know half about the gene Union. Wouldn''t it be too weird to get an invitation from the gene Union! It must have opened the back door for the boy. Of course, these are the old man''s own fantasies. If he knows the story behind this, he will spit blood angrily! Rocco, who had just entered the gate, saw that the whole room was made of wooden bookcases, which were filled with a wide range of books, and there were countless kinds, but without exception, they were all related to genes. Then, with a smile on his face, the old man turned to Rocco and said; "Wait here for a moment. I''ll call someone and show you around here!" Although he still showed kindness, but that ferocious face has been clearly seen by Rocco, how can he blind Rocco''s eyes. Then, Rocco, with an indifferent face, said in a slow voice, "I can stroll here myself. If I have something to do, I''ll be busy first!" Looking at so many kinds of books in front of him, Rocco''s heart also trembled slightly. He already had an idea in his heart. Taking advantage of the old man''s departure, he walked back and forth in the bookcase, constantly flipped through the books, skillfully used his Xueba system, and constantly read the knowledge in the books. Looking at the human gene, I suddenly thought that Miao Xiaoduo was still ill. Maybe I can find the answer! Suddenly came the spirit! Chapter 143 As Rocco kept looking at these profound books, time passed minute by minute. Immersed in the ocean of books, Rocco no longer cares about the things around him. I don''t know when he was surrounded by a large group of old people, all of whom are members of the gene association. Everyone is looking at such a young man. He is constantly reading these profound and difficult articles. After reading a few pages, he quickly turns to the next page. It seems that he has a cursory look. Generally, they can immerse themselves in it, but they are better than all of them. "Bang!" At this time, I was turning to read behind me, reading the books on the shelf behind me, but suddenly hit a wall. But the wall is soft and there seems to be something wrong. Then he suddenly raised his head and looked at the wall in front of him. Just found out what Wall this is! This is clearly a tall man. His muscles are as hard as steel. He is tall and can almost touch the roof with his hand. He is one of the members of the gene association. Even so, there was no strong power in him, but the burst of blood gas value was endless. At this time, Luo Ke found that his side was empty when he came in. Now there are more than a dozen people standing. Everyone has their own characteristics, but they are different. Perhaps the only thing they have in common is that they are all elderly people. I saw an old man without any characteristics walking slowly towards Rocco, with a trace of disdain in his eyes. Then, the man looked indifferent and whispered to Luo Ke: "if you think the gene association is really interesting, you can stay! If you think it''s boring, please step back quickly!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke frowned and thought to himself, "what''s the matter? This guild is strange!" Luo Ke was not ready to reply to such an inexplicable dialogue, but he turned back and realized that the old man was reminding himself. Thinking of this, Luo Ke couldn''t help but have some helplessness, so he showed his cards, turned calmly on his face, and said to the people, "I''m recommended by the president''s friends. Is the president there?" Once this remark was made, I thought it would win everyone''s favor. But what he didn''t expect was that the people felt a burst of disdain for him. One of the old people took a step forward. It seemed slow, but it was fast. He came to Rocco almost instantly. I saw that the old man looked vicious, still clenched his right hand and said to him, "President? It''s all because of him that our guild has the current miserable situation! Since it was recommended by the president''s friend, it must be a whimsical guy. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what our guild does!" As soon as this man''s words came out, others immediately spoke in succession. "Yes! How can such people come to our guild!" "Boy, have you passed your pharmacy?" "Come on, we don''t welcome people who don''t understand genes!" Everyone rejected Rocco at the first time, as if everyone hated him. In addition, as soon as they saw Rocco, they saw her reading basic genomics, which made it clear that he was a bastard who didn''t understand anything. If he was allowed to sneak into the guild, he suddenly thought about it. Don''t you want chaos! I saw that Rocco simply flipped through the information in his mind before finishing reading it and sorting it out. Then, with a cold look on his face, he said to the crowd, "is it possible that there are some guys in the gene association who can only talk and do nothing at all¡° "Catch! Boy! Don''t talk nonsense!" Seeing this, an old man with red hair said angrily, as if he was dissatisfied with Rocco''s statement! Then, Rocco said with disdain on his face, "it''s better to compete with me! If you lose, the gene guild will be a guild without right talent! Or you can go together!" Hearing the speech, all the elders in the guild were silent, and even they were not the opponent of the young man, even though the pill added a lot of attribute values. So what? Without strong strength as a spear, no matter how high the HP value is, it is just a meat shield. At this time, a literate old man said to Luo Ke in a slow voice: "in the guild, some literati use knives and guns, which will inevitably hurt. We might as well compare theory or practice alchemy!" "Theory? Interesting! Whether theory is right or practice, let''s do it again! Lest some people... Lose reluctantly later!" Luo Ke looked at the red haired old man disdainfully, as if he had already crushed and defeated him. "Boy, what are you talking about? How could I lose to such a hairy boy as you! How unreasonable!" The red haired old man is the most hot tempered of all members. He is very impulsive and can''t stand a little excitement, Seeing this, Luo Ke knew that the goal in his heart had been achieved, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. At this time, those people looked at Rocco with confidence, as if they had a winning ticket. From the moment Rocco took the basic genetics, everyone had determined in everyone''s heart that Rocco was a fledgling yellow haired boy. One of the seemingly kind old men frowned and asked slowly, "young man, don''t be embarrassed to go back early! We have been invading in genetics for many years. You can''t deal with it. Genetics is profound. Even if it is us, we haven''t studied it thoroughly!" Hearing the speech, Rocco was still calm and unhurried. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a confident smile on his face. He said slowly, "thank you for your concern. The rest of you want to compete. Come on! Let you choose!" With such a frantic tone, all the old people present were immediately unhappy, and even some of their beards had become angry and wanted to fly. An elder of the gene trade union who saw everything upstairs couldn''t help looking at Rocco with great interest and said in a slow voice: "it seems that there will be an interesting person in the guild!" "Hum! I don''t know what''s good or bad." One of the elders shouted angrily. "Then have a competition! Are we still afraid of you?" Suddenly, everyone surged up and said angrily. A moment later. There was silence in the hall of the gene association. On the high platform stood an old man who was considered fair, that is, the kind old man Mu Chen. Chapter 144 Everyone stared at the animal husbandry dust in front of them with a quiet face. More than a dozen tables and chairs are orderly placed under the high platform, and there is a red button on the table. All of us are looking at Mu Chen with great concentration. Our right hand is slightly raised and ready to take pictures at any time! I saw that Mu Chen looked attentive and read the randomly selected questions in his hand. His indifferent appearance reassured everyone: "the first basic question, please listen to the question: how many bones do ordinary adults have?" "Pa!" Almost in an instant, the old man with red hair quickly photographed the red buttons and pictures in front of him to answer the question. "Didi..." Sure enough, the question was answered by him, but Rocco was indifferent to it, even the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and there was a definite number in his heart. Immediately, the old man said with a confident face, "adult 206!" "Such a simple topic is too easy!" "Yes! There is no water content in this subject!" "Boy! Our gene association got a point first!" Seeing this, all members of the gene union immediately laughed and said one after another. "Didi, wrong answer!" A mechanical female voice came out slowly from all around. "Impossible, how can this be possible? The human skeleton is 206 yuan. I have no mistakes!" The old man was so furious that he even got up and wanted to find out. "Adult human bones are 206 pieces naturally. There is no problem, but the topic just said is how many bones adults have. If how many bones, human bones are naturally..." Seeing this, Luo Ke, who had been expected for a long time, looked indifferent and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. It seemed that he was mocking the old man who answered the wrong basic questions. "This question doesn''t count! Next question! Next question!" I saw that the old man immediately blushed with shame and hurriedly interrupted, for fear that Luo Ke would continue to say, making himself more disgraced. Such a simple question should not have been done wrong because of carelessness. "Cough..." Then, Mu Chen on the stage could not help clearing his throat, and then opened his mouth and said, "in the configuration of medicinal materials, as long as there is a slight difference, there will be different effects. The next two medicines are... What is the formula of Dan medicine in the first item?" Immediately, all the elders of the gene guild were silent and cursed: "how can we know this minority prescription? It''s a hell! We can''t answer, and the boy must not fight!" "Didi..." Just when everyone thought so, Rocco calmly lowered the responder, got up slowly and said, "hurry Dan!" "Hahaha! Bastard, as long as people who know a little common sense know this pill, it can never be a fast walking pill!" The strong old man laughed and laughed at the wind. "Young man, you are still too rampant!" The old man who took Rocco into the guild looked calm, but his heart had already surged. "Didi, the answer is correct!" Just when everyone thought it was the only possibility, a burst of mechanical female voice penetrated into everyone''s ears as if it were all pervasive. But Rocco''s face was indifferent, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and said with a slow smile, "it seems that I was right!" I saw that the members of the gene association all looked incredible! "Something must have gone wrong! It''s impossible!" "Absolutely impossible! How can the child answer correctly!" "Hum! Something must have gone wrong. What''s impossible is the galloping pill!" All the elders said one after another, with incredible words on their faces! "In the third book of advanced rules of alchemy, page 3451, line 34! These principles even children know, but as an old man of the gene association, he doesn''t know!" Hearing the speech, the fair shepherd dust on the stage couldn''t help nodding and said slowly, "yes, it''s the galloping pill!" "What! Impossible! A mere child can only memorize the advanced rules of alchemy. I don''t believe it!" The red haired old man suddenly became angry. His whole face had become distorted because of his anger, and his anger burst out and shouted. "If you don''t believe it, you can go and read it by yourself!" The corner of Rocco''s mouth was slightly raised, an unknown smile appeared on his face, and his confidence came naturally. Then, the old man with red hair took the lead and led everyone to look through the books in front of us. Even those who often read literature are a little anxious. If they want to finish reading the books in front of them, they don''t know they have to wait until monkey years and horse months! A moment later, one of the elders finally found the third book of advanced rules of alchemy among the books read by Rocco. "Finally found it. We must make this boy look good!" "Oh! Look at this boy, what else to say!" "Stop talking, let''s open the book!" After a lot of effort, the people finally found this advanced rule of alchemy, which made them very happy. If Luo Ke answered correctly, it''s just that everyone can''t believe that Luo Ke can say the lines on the page, which has no credibility for them! More than ten people surrounded the book, and then slowly opened page 3451, line 34. Sure enough, this column introduced the usage, materials and precautions of the galloping pill in detail. "Cough... The game continues, the game continues!" Sure enough, after checking it, it perfectly proved what Rocco said. Everyone endured their reluctance, but kept saying that the game continued. Rocco, who already knew everything, just raised his mouth slightly and smiled faintly. Even with these people, he thought it was a waste of time. Time passed. After Rocco answered dozens of questions correctly, everyone immediately looked at him with new eyes. At the same time, an elder of the gene guild who had seen Rocco for a long time upstairs immediately gave out his eyes. Hurried downstairs, a new round of competition is about to begin. He can''t wait to participate in it! At a glance, he was a little young man in the trade union. He should be less than 30 years old. His vitality formed a sharp contrast with the Philistines of other old men! Rocco had already noticed the young man upstairs, but he didn''t figure out the source of the other party, and it was not good to have too many words. He had to wait for his arrival! As he walked slowly forward, he attracted everyone''s attention. Even the old man looked respectful to him! At this point, Luo can choose to turn a blind eye! Chapter 145 Young people have never felt that the stairs of the gene Union are so long. It''s not good to go to the bottom of the stairs. The elders present looked at the elders coming down the stairs and said respectfully: "five elders!" Noble status has nothing to do with age. Everything is about strength. Strength can explain everything. But when the young elder waved his hand, his face unconsciously showed a trace of excitement, but he forced himself not to be seen. He said slowly, "I heard that the second elder has brought back a good talent this time!" Most of the gene trade unions are old Jianghu people who have lived most of their lives. How can we not see that the elder is paying attention to Rocco. Hearing the speech, the two elders who brought Rocco into the door waved their hands, and the original kind look on their faces suddenly disappeared. They said in a slow voice, "I can''t invite such a person. This person is invited by the president!" The five elders who had just come downstairs couldn''t help but show a puzzled face and asked in a slow voice, "didn''t the president go out to experience?" At this time, the red haired old man showed a trace of displeasure and said strangely: "I don''t know whether this person was invited by the president. I''m afraid it''s a thief who stole the invitation!" "Pa!" Luo Ke slapped his hands impolitely, and there was a clear sound on the red haired old man''s face. "Noisy!" Rocco, with a cold face, narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at the red haired old man. The red haired old man left a red palm print on his face, which caught everyone off guard. "You... You..." Inexplicably stupid slapped the mortal world. He was angry and wanted to scold. "Red dust! Don''t be unreasonable!" At this time, he was interrupted by the five elders with a righteous face. It was hard to make a voice. Seeing this, the two elders immediately stood out to mediate and said in a slow voice, "well, no matter what! This matter will pass like this! Don''t worry about anyone!" Immediately, Rocco''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the two elders indifferently. He didn''t believe that the two elders would be so kind. Sure enough, the cunning two elders continued: "this matter... Is over, but the game still has to continue. This matter is related to the honor of our foundation association!" Smelling the speech, Rocco didn''t feel the slightest accident. People like the second elder would do such a thing, which was expected for Rocco. Seeing this, the five elders also looked at Rocco with great interest. It seemed that they were looking forward to what miracles the young man was going to create! The second elder, who knew that he could not hide his identity, said slowly to the fifth elder, "since the matter has come to this point, the fifth elder and I will be fair for you. As the referee of this competition, what do you think!" All members of the gene association immediately felt convinced and responded one after another. Rocco also stood aside casually with a look of indifference. A moment later, the gene union alchemy room. More than ten members of the gene trade union and Rocco were standing in the alchemy room of the gene trade union. On the table were all kinds of medicinal materials, a total of three, 42 kinds. I saw that the two elders standing on the high platform said to the people under the stage, "what we want to compare in this competition is the so-called first-class pill, crazy pill!" Hearing the speech, everyone felt a burst of fear in their hearts. Who knows that the crazy pill is difficult to refine. Even if it is refined, it is also full of defects. It can''t be regarded as a qualified pill at all. Luo Ke, who looked indifferent on one side, couldn''t help smiling and thought to himself: "Oh! Is it crazy Huadan? Interesting! I''m familiar with crazy Huadan!" Looking at a strange smile on the second elder''s face, he impressively felt that Rocco could not complete this arduous task. Even some alchemists with many years of experience may not be able to complete a qualified pill within three medicinal materials. Although crazy Huadan is only a primary pill, it is really important to control the heat and refining degree of medicinal materials. Of course, there is also a part of luck. A slight difference will lead to an explosion. For example, Zhou Chi was the best example before. He took the defective crazy Huadan and finally lost his mind. He was blasted by Rocco and turned his head into a burst of blood mist. Immediately, the second elder looked at the indifferent Rocco with purple eyes. It seemed that he was in control of everything. The second elder thought to himself: "boy, how long can you be proud!" Even if it is the second elder himself, this crazy pill may not be able to be effectively completed within three herbs. Naturally, I think Rocco can''t complete this arduous task. All other members of the gene association showed a bitter face and couldn''t help crying in their hearts. "The title of the second elder is too abnormal." "In my opinion, the second elder is deliberately making trouble for the boy." "Come on, don''t argue. I see that the boy doesn''t even have fire. We can surpass him as long as we practice!" Everyone argued that no one wants to believe that such a hairy boy who is watching basic genetics can practice this pill. At this time, there is an exquisite funnel on the high platform. The lifelike Phoenix is carved on the funnel. The scale ratio feathers are arranged in order, and a pair of Phoenix eyes with strange light are ready to come out at any time. I saw that the two elders held one end of the funnel in their right hand, looked coldly at everyone under the stage, and said slowly, "the game begins!" Almost in an instant, a red flame appeared in the palm of everyone''s hand, and all of them picked up the same medicine flying eagle sky scale. "Boom!" Everyone kept burning their internal power, and the flame suddenly soared, constantly burning the flying eagle sky scale, which sent out light smoke, and the scale gradually narrowed in the hands of everyone. Seeing this, the two elders and the five elders nodded with satisfaction. All members of the gene trade union have mastered the refining method of crazy pill, but whether it can succeed or not depends on the end. Immediately, they turned to look at Rocco, but found that Rocco was looking at the movement of everyone around, and even the fire didn''t call out. The five elders frowning slightly lowered their heads and thought to themselves, "is this boy just a theoretical school?" At the same time, the two elders raised their eyebrows and thought to themselves, "sure enough! This boy is just a theorist and doesn''t have much strength! President, see how to keep your position! " It turns out that the position of the president of the gene trade union is already in jeopardy because of various examples, but the elder has long disappeared. The two elders in front of us are the most likely to be the president. And the second elder is a person with interests. How can he miss such an opportunity! Chapter 146 Looking at Rocco''s two elders, they unconsciously smiled. Just as the corners of his mouth rose, he suddenly found that Rocco''s mouth raised a faint smile and his right hand was empty, igniting a blue fire. Seeing this, the two elders'' pupils suddenly contracted, and their eyes showed a greedy color. They couldn''t help shouting: "this... Is this spiritual fire!" The five elders on one side also showed a trace of amazement. They didn''t seem to want to believe that it came from the head of a young man. However, we can see that the five elders are still the existence of demons in the gene trade union. They became a three-star pharmacist before they were 30, even though they are also a strong man in the trade union. Immediately, Rocco did something that surprised them. The first medicine he took out was not flying eagle sky scale. Instead, the dark sand, which was divided into three parts, was thrown up in an extremely astringent way, as if to refine all the three materials in front of us. Seeing this, the five elders couldn''t help grinning and saying, "Oh! I thought there were two brushes, but I didn''t expect to be a novice. I don''t know what''s good or bad!" The two elders, who were originally interested in Luo Ke again because of Linghuo, couldn''t help frowning and thinking about something in their hearts. Rocco also stared at the flame in his hand with a frown. The hot blue flame kept burning the dark sand. The dark sand kept jumping in the flame and would jump out of the flame at any time. "Bang!" Suddenly, the pill in the hands of a member of the alchemy room exploded, and a burning smell filled the air. The man was stunned to see Rocco''s unusual performance, which led to the explosion of the pill in his hand. Immediately, everyone began to concentrate on refining the pill in their hands. They ignored Rocco''s behavior, but found that all their flames flew in the direction of Rocco, which was difficult to control. At this time, Rocco''s eyes were red and stared at the pill in his hand. The sparks in his hand were scattered everywhere, which was the burning dark sand. "Damn it!" Luo Ke burst and drank, and his left hand was attached to it. The blue flame gradually solidified into a tripod and wrapped all the dark sand. In an instant, Rocco did something that surprised everyone more. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ A steady stream of explosions appeared in the alchemy room. Everyone looked at Rocco together. It seemed difficult to understand why he did such a thing. At this time, bursts of black smoke rose continuously in the alchemy room of the gene Union, and the strong burnt smell spread throughout the alchemy room. Everyone stared at Rocco and wanted to see what Rocco wanted to do. Even the alchemy in his hand stopped and stared at Rocco''s hand. "Pa!" Luo Ke quickly stretched out his left hand and slapped it on the table. Suddenly all the medicinal materials rose into the air, and the blue flame hooked all three medicinal materials into it. "Boom!" All the herbs immediately burned up and were in order in the raging fire. Even the second elder and the fifth elder, who have been refining pills for many years, feel that this is too frivolous. Although this method is twice as effective as half the effort, it is almost an impossible task for novices. No one believed that Rocco had such ability, and at this time, Rocco''s forehead had left drops of sweat. Just when everyone was watching Rocco intently and refining the pill in his hand. "What are you doing? Go to practice Dan!" A roar came out of the mouth of the five elders. Hearing the speech, everyone was surprised and suddenly remembered that his pill had not been refined. He quickly picked up the flying eagle sky scale in his hand and began a new round of refining. There are always three or two people who are not satisfied with the regular refining method, so they imitate Rocco''s behavior for a round of refining. Seeing this, the two elders and the five elders did not speak much, but frowned slightly and looked at the members in front of them. "Bang!" "Hua la..." Mimic the behavior of the spiral shell of many members of the column. I couldn''t hold the splashing ability of the dark sand. For a moment, there was fire everywhere. In the alchemy room, there was not only strong black smoke and burning smell, but also countless sparks burning here. The automatic rainfall program in the alchemy room has been turned on, and bursts of water have floated down. "Ah!" At this point, Luo Ke burst into a drink, his hands constantly squeezing the essence of this group to the center, and the eagle''s scales were abandoned by Luo. Luo Kede''s whole body lit up bursts of red light, his eyes became red, and all his green tendons burst up, and his muscles bulged like rocks. His crimson eyes focused on the essence of his eyes and fused with the picture. Immediately, the essence of the scattered mass was separated and gradually formed. Just then, the red light of ROC''s body kept pouring towards the rich essence, and gradually swallowed up by the essence, or integrated into it. "Done!" A man in front of Rocco suddenly roared. With endless joy in his voice, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. "Hahaha! I''m finished!" The ecstatic young man with a face cheered and cheered with the pill in his hand, constantly watching the pill in his hand. I saw that the pill was potholes, and its color was very dim. As for the shape... It was reluctantly called ball shape! But even so, it was a qualitative leap for the young man, and the two elders and five elders on the stage were also happy for him. After all, things like crazy Dan are still too difficult for the bottom members of a gene trade union. In addition, it is rare for this young man to be so young. "Bang!" At this time, the pill in Rocco''s hand exploded, bringing bursts of green smoke, but without half the burning smell! "Ha ha ha!" Seeing this, everyone burst into laughter, and the meaning of disdain in their eyes became more and more obvious. One of them said, "I''ll say! How could this bastard be able to refine multiple pills at the same time as the teacher, and even this silly boy put less medicine!" "You want me to say that this boy is crazy because he knows some theory and has spiritual fire!" "This astringent technique has just been refined in this way. Isn''t it death?" "Ha ha ha!" Hearing the speech, everyone laughed and said that they seemed to be mocking Rocco, but the two elders and the five elders showed a look of surprise. "Such an explosion is different from ordinary!" this is what they thought. Chapter 147 The five elders frowned deeply, and there was a faint premonition of uneasiness in their hearts! Luo Ke suddenly widened his eyes and quickly shook the flame in his hand. Two round crazy pills suddenly appeared above the flame. His heart was controlled. The indigo flame sent the pills into two jade bottles respectively. Looking at Luo Ke''s pure green like fire manipulation, everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Ke still had such manipulation. The young man who was excited before stared at the little jade bottle with a trace of mistrust in his heart. With the last grain of gravel falling, the normal game is officially over. There are only three people who can take out the pill, Rocco, the young man before, and an old man with a white beard. Luo Ke took out two pills, while the young man and the old man each took out one. In contrast with the three pills, the gap becomes very obvious. The surface of the pill in the hands of the young people is bumpy, and even the shape is somewhat irregular. The pill in the old man''s hand is smooth and slightly shiny, and the shape is slightly complete, but the fragrance seems to be slightly lacking. The two pills in the hands of and Rocco not only have a smooth surface, but also have a rich luster. The smell of medicine makes people linger, not to mention the regular shape, which seems to be finely polished. "Cough... Now all the players have practiced the pills well. Now there are three people who have successfully practiced the pills, Luo Ke, Chu Feng and Dan Feng. From the appearance, Luo Ke is the best. The medicine box is also unusually clear. The cocoa smell is just this effect..." Seeing this, the second elder with endless doubts in his heart had to come out to preside over the overall situation. Looking at the pills in front of him, he said Luo Ke was not good. He could only make such a comment. Hearing the speech, Rocco raised his mouth slightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the two elders in front of him, and asked slowly, "what''s the effect of this pill!" At this time, the five elders on one side stared and looked around the pill in Rocco''s hand for several times. The coveted medicine fragrance poured into his nasal cavity and became intoxicated. Immediately, he said in a slow voice, "elder, I think this medicine piece is the best I''ve ever seen, whether it''s color or medicine incense! I''ve decided to collect it as my own disciple!" I saw that the two elders with frowned eyebrows couldn''t help worrying: "I thought the president found another waste, but I didn''t expect to have such superb drug refining skills. In that case, why come to the gene Union in a small town like us!" However, he still showed a kind look and said in a slow voice, "the quality of Rocco medicine bottle is naturally the best, which is obvious to all, but we still need to think about everything, such as the side effects of this pill. Don''t panic!" Hearing the sound, the five elders didn''t speak much. They just nodded slightly and looked at Rocco with an apologetic face. So, the pretending two elders said with righteous words on their face: "next, I will come with five chapters and take these four pills to identify. Please wait a moment. If you are free, you might as well go to the library downstairs and read more books!" In the last sentence, the second elder almost said to the crowd with his teeth clenched. Looking at such a clear contrast, Rocco could almost be sure of victory. He just looked at the medicine on the table, which made him confused. At this time, the second elder had an abacus in his heart: "hum! Rocco! Our theme this time is crazy pill. If you don''t take out crazy pill... Hum! No matter how well you refine it, it''s useless!" Seeing Rocco who was about to be tested, he also raised his mouth and didn''t panic at all. He has great confidence in his pill. Although this is also the first practical operation, it is easy for Rocco, who is proficient in theory. This time, Rocco also tried with a try attitude, but he never thought that it was so easy to start such a difficult thing in books. Sure enough, it''s good to read more books. There is a golden house in the book and Yan Ruyu in the book! Thinking of this, Rocco couldn''t help licking his tongue and secretly thought about the rich book storage of the gene Union. This trade union is just a branch. If it continues to move up, wouldn''t it be better! Immediately, he made what the second elder said and came to the library on the first floor. Maybe it was because Rocco easily defeated the members of the gene guild. At this time, many members and elders of the gene guild had arrived here and kept reading the heavy books in their hands. I saw that all the people frowned deeply and buried themselves in hard reading, impressively trying to avenge their shame. Of course, today is also a coincidence. More than ten elite members of the gene Union have not arrived, otherwise Rocco''s victory will not be so easy. Seeing this, Rocco no longer thought too much. He picked up a book and began to read it, then changed to the next one, and then continued to read it. At the same time, the gene union identification Institute. They are holding all kinds of pills and constantly identifying the four pills, or Rocco''s two pills is the key. I saw that the second elder constantly tested the effect of this pill. No matter how identified, it always showed three words, crazy pill. I continue to monitor the side effects of this crazy pill, but I haven''t seen it for a long time. There''s nothing else except the strength that will drop sharply for a period of time after use. Seeing this, the two elders were extremely unwilling. Looking at the flawless crazy Dan heart, there was a trace of Qi, but there was no place to vent. As the second elder of the gene guild, should I tell others that this crazy pill has almost no side effects, so I''m angry! When this word is spread, isn''t it to laugh off other people''s big teeth. At this time, Wuchang was impatient for a long time, so he urged: "if there is no problem with this crazy Huadan, elder, let''s go back and announce the results!" The five elders, who could not wait to take Luo Ke as their disciple, looked anxious. I saw that the second elder still looked at every detail of the crazy pill with a magnifying glass, as if he wanted to see something from it! Then he slapped his head fiercely and thought to himself, "has the medicinal material changed this time? So the pill has no side effects?" What he never thought of was that the flying eagle sky scale they used to make medicine guide had already been replaced by magic Qi by Rocco, which avoided the side effect of the beast swallowing the mind. But the two elders didn''t understand. They took out the pill refined by the old man again. This pill is a regular pill without any characteristics. As for that side effect, it still exists. Chapter 148 The five elders who really couldn''t find anything wrong had already vented their anger. A moment later, the first floor hall of the gene association. "Cough..." I saw that the two elders, who had recovered their kindness, came here, cleared their throat and said slowly, "now the appraisal results have come out. Please gather quickly!" Immediately, the people in the library had dispersed. At this time, Rocco was missing in the hall. Just as the two elders frowned slightly, one of them shouted, "I know where Rocco is. He''s still reading in the library!" Smelling the speech, the two elders who had reluctantly supported the expression at the corners of their mouths suddenly became angry. Of course, this anger was not because Rocco didn''t come, but because excellent people like Rocco were still reading in the library, but these people looked like doing nothing. Seeing this, he looked angry and roared: "have you ever thought about why you are worse than others! Why did you lose today! Look at Rocco, he is so excellent, but he is still strengthening his ability, you!" Hearing the sound, everyone felt a burst of shame and dared not speak more than half a minute! After all, the success or failure of this battle is related to the reputation of the gene guild. Now that such a fledgling yellow haired boy has been defeated, how can the second elder not be angry. Then, the five elders with an excited face said to everyone anxiously, "come early and let''s listen to the good news together!" "Five elders! This is not appropriate!" The second elder looked cold and looked at the fifth elder with cold eyes, as if he was warning him. "Er... Let''s listen to the result of this pill!" It suddenly occurred to me that Luo Ke was not a member of the gene association. Today''s competition is a big defeat or even humiliation for the gene association. What good news! A moment later. Rocco, who was addicted to the ocean of books, was suddenly awakened with a trace of unhappiness on his face. It seems that the current result, no matter what it is, can''t match his mind. Then, the two elders standing on the high platform said calmly, "it''s me and the five elders who have made a decision. Naro Kesheng!" Hearing the speech, the old man who refined the crazy pill was immediately dissatisfied and said, "did he win by quantity? I guess he didn''t practice the crazy pill!" At this time, the second elder''s face was like a layer of frost, which made everyone feel a trace of fear. The person who didn''t want to mention this topic said so, and immediately became more angry. Forcibly pressing his anger, he said coldly, "this pill made by Bao Lian is not only crazy pill, but also has almost no side effects!" This remark surprised the whole audience. "Crazy Huadan has no side effects!" "This is really unheard of, unheard of." "It seems that this Rocco really has two brushes!" For a moment, everyone couldn''t help talking. Before that, the old man was still unwilling and continued to ask, "but he didn''t even put drug sensitivity in, how to form crazy Huadan!" I saw that the two elders'' face changed from red to white and then blue, and then turned red again. The voice was almost squeezed out of their teeth: "although I don''t know why, it''s absolutely true! It''s crazy Huadan!" Hearing the speech, the people present immediately enlarged their pupils and looked at Rocco strangely, At this time, Luo Keyi is an indifferent appearance. It seems that he has already understood all this in his heart. "Hum!" Immediately, the two elders snorted coldly, turned around and left here. No one knew where to go. Under such stimulation, the rest of the members of the gene association couldn''t help pouring into the library. It seems that I want to find out why crazy Huadan has almost no side effects! Seeing that the crowd had dispersed, the five elders rubbed their hands and hurriedly thought about Luo Ke walking, with an excited look on their face. At this time, Luo Ke knew exactly why and didn''t want to pay attention to it. He went to the library again for further study! "This friend! Don''t go! I have something important to discuss with you!" Seeing this, the two elders couldn''t help but panic. God quickly shouted, with an anxious look on his face. Hearing the sound, Rocco had to stop and listen to what the two elders said. The two elders with a proud face said to Rocco, "young man, I think your bones are strange. It''s better to learn alchemy from me!" "Hahaha..." Hearing the speech, Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing, as if he had met something very funny. "What''s funny? What''s funny! Although I''m young, I''ve been qualified as a three-star pharmacist at the age of 30!" The five elders who vaguely felt that they were despised suddenly felt a trace of displeasure in their hearts and blamed Rocco. "By you? You''re almost qualified to teach me!" However, Rocco said disdainfully and didn''t take the man in front of him seriously. "You... You... Say that about me!" The five elders with a smiling face were furious. As a genius in the guild, when did they receive such an insult! I''ve always been superior to him. Now I feel like the youngest level-3 pharmacist is in vain. Before Luo Ke could speak, the five elders who felt humiliated immediately said, "I want to compete with you and make you convinced!" Hearing the speech, Rocco was still impatient and said slowly, "how do you want to compare!" The fearless expression on his face deeply poked the self-esteem of the five elders. Then, the five elders with a proud face said coldly, "let''s compare refining medicine!" "Refining medicine? Interesting, I should!" Seeing this, Rocco, whose thunder head was slightly wrinkled, knew that if he was different, the five elders would compete, and he would not give up. I saw that the five elders calmly said to Luo Ke in a slow voice: "I can see that you are a medicine refining novice. Don''t think you are a blind cat. You met a dead mouse and refined two crazy pills. It''s so self righteous! Crazy pills are just a primary pill! Let''s try to refine the pills with the highest price!" "The highest value... Um... This is good!" Hearing the sound, Rocco''s face showed a trace of excitement. Previously, in the books of the gene guild, I saw an ancient and simple pill, the forging pill, which can continuously forge my body with the improvement of level. If you can practice this single and swallow it yourself, you can effectively improve your HP. What Rocco lacks most now is blood gas value. If the previous crazy pill was level D, then the forging pill was level B. One can imagine the gap. Chapter 149 The five elders with a confident face looked at Rocco calmly. The color of incomparable self-confidence seems that everything is under control and is sure to win. The look of the proud son appeared on his face again that day. It seemed that he was used to flattery, and he didn''t have such disdain for it. I saw that the corners of the five elders'' mouths were slightly raised, and their self-confidence had become conceited. In a slow voice, he said to Luo Ke, "in that case, let''s go and choose herbs together!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke''s face showed a faint smile. He didn''t refuse, but walked forward with the steps of the five elders. A moment later, the gene association medicine library. After entering the gene Union Medicine Library, he found that there were all kinds of medicinal materials in it. Countless medicinal materials appeared in front of Rocco. Both varieties and various years of medicinal materials appear here. However, Rocco has only seen so many herbs in books, but it is the first time in reality. This gene association is just a small branch of the gene association! The branch can have so many medicinal materials, not to mention the headquarters of the gene union! If the gene union didn''t, there must be endless medicinal materials. Whether rare or ordinary, the balance of power can be stacked in a full warehouse. Of course, after that, Rocco will enter the University and must have the opportunity to see all this. At this time, it is still amazing to see such a landscape in such a small town. Although he was already very excited in his heart, Rocco showed a calm appearance, and the five elders who thought Rocco would be a little surprised looked at Rocco again. When they finished selecting, they put all the herbs together, put them separately, and took them out of the medicine warehouse. At this time, Rocco was immediately interested in the gene guild. Although the club looked shabby, there was a hole in it. Luo Ke was dazzled by the books, herbs, alchemy environment, and so on. There are countless kinds of herbs. If it were not for his profound knowledge, it would be difficult to recognize all the herbs. Having such economic strength in such a small town is already very thick! Let''s take a look at the gene trade union''s continuous outward transportation of basic drugs. There are a continuous stream of back with toes. I want to know what''s going on! He saw a golden light in his eyes. He was very disgusted with the gene Union. He immediately felt a trace of happiness and joy. He secretly made up his mind that he must join the gene Union. If you join it, there must be endless medicinal materials and many books waiting for you to read. If you join the university later, the local gene trade union will certainly have more books than the trade unions in such third tier cities. In addition, the medicinal materials will be more expensive and rich. of course! The medicinal materials in the Commission guild are not used free of charge. But need to pay a certain fee. As a member of sun Weiqing guild, the amount of money to buy these herbs is naturally much cheaper than that outside. That''s why Bao made up his mind to join the gene Union. "Hey, hey... Wouldn''t it be beautiful if I could get a job in it?" At this time, Luo Ke secretly thought that the corners of his mouth unconsciously rose with a faint smile, and even rubbed his hands with excitement. If you let the second elder know this idea, it will make him spit blood angrily. The second elder wanted to let Luo Ke enter the guild, and then framed the president to abdicate. If he knew that Luo Ke wanted to become an official, he would not allow such a thing to happen. A moment later, the gene Union Medicine room. The five elders and Rocco are in the medicine refining room of the gene guild, standing in front of two opposite tables. Looking at each other, the table is full of all kinds of herbs, as if they don''t need money. On Rocco''s table, there are 127 herbs in different forms, and in front of the five elders'' table, there are also 127 herbs. It seems that the competition of potions has begun from the number of herbs. Look at the 127 herbs, although there are many common herbs. However, there are some rare medicinal materials. The two elders who came to inquire all have a trace of heartache in their hearts. The two elders with tight eyebrows had a painful look on their face, which had already reflected in Rocco''s heart. At this time, they thought to themselves: "it''s a violent dispatch of natural things! These herbs need a lot of financial resources whether they are purchased or stored..." But Rococo, no matter how much, looked up at the five elders. At this time, the five elders also looked at Rocco, raised a faint smile at the corners of their mouths, and said in a slow voice: "if you lose in this game, you will be my apprentice! It''s a great honor to be my apprentice!" Hearing the speech, Rocco, who frowned tightly, twitched at the corners of his mouth, and said slowly, "since it''s gambling, there are wins and losses over there, if you lose!" "Hahaha... How can I lose to a yellow haired boy like you! If I lose, my position as five elders will be given to you!" Seeing this, the five elders couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that it was impossible for Rocco to defeat himself. It''s not that the five elders are conceited, but after watching the last game, Rocco''s technique is obviously astringent. It''s obvious that he is a novice. According to the estimation of the five elders, Rocco''s refining times will not exceed ten times, so he dares to make bold remarks! But what the five elders never thought of was that Luo Ke had made crazy Huadan for the first time, and made two at the same time, which surprised all the people! As for this time, the five elders just took out their familiar potion Panshi Dan. After taking this potion, the flesh can be added to the wall ten times! It is invulnerable! As an elder of the gene guild, this is also his housekeeping skill. He has always occupied the market of the whole town with the talent of demons. Hearing the speech, Rocco frowned, thought about something, and said slowly with a trace of disdain: "five elders! I''m not rare! I want to obtain the permanent access to the guild library! I''m here to buy all the herbs at the import price!" Seeing this, the five elders knew that Luo Ke was all inclusive and ambitious, and was not limited to such a small city. No wonder you want to get permanent access to the library and these rare medicinal materials! Immediately, he raised his eyebrows and immediately added a few points for Rocco in his heart. As soon as the corners of his mouth raised, he said in a slow voice, "I have promised the five elders of the branch of the gene association!" It seems that this matter is just a trivial matter for him, of course, in fact. As an elder of a guild, he naturally has such power. If there is no such power, who is willing to be the president of the trade union! Chapter 150 With a face of justice, the five elders confidently promised Rocco''s questions. Hearing the sound, the second elder, who had not spoken all the time, immediately said, "five elders! You are not alone in the guild. The president went out to practice and did not return. The eldest elder has been missing for a long time, but I am still here!" At this time, the corners of his mouth rose. Rocco showed a smile of successful conspiracy, ignored the two elders, and then said, "yes! That''s it!" In terms of Rocco, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages in terms of success or failure. If Rocco became an apprentice to the five elders, it is reasonable for him to use all the books of the gene guild. But it is absolutely impossible for Luo Ke to be an apprentice to the five elders! Although Luo is a fledgling pharmacist, after reading all day today, he can vaguely feel that his strength is strong. At present, the five elders have only a little more experience than themselves. As for these theoretical knowledge, they are not familiar with them. Why should they worship such a teacher! The two veterans couldn''t beat them, so they had to watch the game between them. As for the victory or defeat, of course, he wanted Rocco to lose, which also recovered the face of the gene association. The members of the gene society had suffered a disastrous defeat, which made the gene society lose face. At this point, Rocco severely ridiculed, but they couldn''t do anything. They could only bear this ridicule silently. As for the five elders, although the two elders didn''t like him very much, they had to admit that his talent for refining medicine was extremely superb. Even the president was full of praise for him. How could it be so easy to obtain the qualification of level 3 pharmacist at the age of 30. So far, there are no more than two hands in the branch of the gene association in this small town who can obtain the qualification of level 3 herbalist before the age of 30. At this time, Rocco flashed a look of doubt in his eyes and asked in a slow voice, "how can this competition be compared according to time or according to the level of drug class, or what?" "Hahaha... Is this your first time to participate in such a competition? Let me tell you. There is no time limit for such a competition. Only five medicinal materials are allowed. Naturally, it depends on the grade of the medicine! If the grade is the same, choose its value!" The five elders said to Rocco patiently, with a faint glow of satisfaction on their face. As a proud disciple of the gene guild. He has participated in countless such competitions. "Then..." Before Luo Ke finished, the five elders seemed to think of something, so they continued: "of course! If the value is particularly high, they can replace the product level. But this is also a few times, unless they can find those ancient prescriptions! They can be refined." With that, the five elders also looked like worshippers, looking forward to the ancient prescription. Hearing the speech, Rocco''s mouth rose slightly, showing no self-confidence. He slowly raised his head, looked at the five elders provocatively, and said in a deep voice, "in that case, let''s start the game!" "Boom!" After that, a cluster of indigo flames came out of Rocco''s palm. The flame flickered in his palm. As the pride of Linghuo, he radiated hot light, but Luo Ke could not feel such heat, while the two elders and five elders on the side shed a little sweat on their forehead. Seeing this, the five elders also impolitely shook their hands and pulled out a cluster of bright yellow flames. The flame also emits a strong light, but it seems to be only at the level of semi spiritual fire, which still has a big gap with the spiritual fire in Rocco''s hands. At this time, the greedy color in the corner of the two elders'' eyes showed again, staring at the flame in Rocco''s hand, as if he wanted to seize it at any time. But Rocco is not a soft persimmon. How can he be happy? The flame in his hand was obtained and refined after a lot of hard work. He must not be willing to change it into someone else''s wedding dress. I saw that the corner of his mouth was slightly pursed down, and his eyes became unusually cold, impressively killing the two elders. At this time, the two elders didn''t blink when they saw the spiritual fire in Rocco''s hand. The color of greed was particularly obvious. The kindness they showed in daily life immediately disappeared and became different. Immediately, the five elders also saw the difference of the two elders. The two elders, who knew his urine, immediately said to stop: "the two elders, please take care of yourself!" Smelling the speech, the second elder put away the expression of desire and dissatisfaction, glared at Luo Ke fiercely, and then stopped talking. The competition between them officially began, and the two elders on one side were not a fuel-efficient lamp, and their eyes had not left the spiritual fire in Rocco''s hands. Like an old goat who sees a peerless beauty. At this time, Luo Ke ignored the eyes of the two elders and glanced at the medicine in front of the five elders. Seeing this, he muttered in his mouth, "the eight gods'' spiritual earth, the startling ghost stone, the heavenly horse immortal steel... Is this the rock pill?" Hearing the sound, the five elders showed a trace of surprise and said slowly, "I didn''t expect that someone could see my exclusive medicine and identify it at the first time! Great!" At this time, the five elders appreciated Rocco more. Then, the five elders looked at the medicine in front of Rocco without a frown and thought to themselves: "what medicine is this? It seems to be much higher than my prescription!" At this time, Rocco focused on burning the medicinal materials in his hand, and gradually burned a black smoke. "Taiyi dragon grass!" Suddenly, the five elders looked at the precious medicinal materials in Rocco''s hand and couldn''t help shouting, and their pupils contracted fiercely. "Bang!" At the same time, the five elders were so excited that the pill in their hands exploded, leaving a blackened face. "Bang!" At this time, the pill in Rocco''s hand also exploded, with a blackened face. The whole alchemy room lit up thick smoke, and the three looked at each other in the thick smoke. "What the hell is going on here! Sleeping trough!" Looking at the current situation, the five elders couldn''t help shouting, looking at the current situation with an unbelievable face,. "Hey..." Rocco looked at the pill in his hand and frowned. He couldn''t help sighing and said slowly: "it seems that according to today''s strength, it''s still a little bad to refine such pills!" But looking at his tightened eyebrows, he seemed to be thinking about something in his heart, and then he suddenly understood. The five elders left a stunned face. The five elders seem unwilling to believe that the potion exploded in their own hands. Isn''t it a mistake for beginners? Why did it happen to themselves. What happened to Rocco? How did he suddenly wonder, and then he seemed to be cheerful. Chapter 151 At this time, there was silence in the alchemy room of the gene guild. Once again, Rocco picked up the medicine in his hand and showed his concentration again. Seeing this, the five elders also turned pale, picked up the medicinal materials in their hands again and began forging. They totally ignored the thick smoke and strong burning smell at this time, and looked at the pill in their hands. The two elders who couldn''t stand the strong taste walked out of the door of the alchemy room, and even closed the door for them. I saw Rocco and the young five elders playing with the flame in their hands with one face, and they were not affected by the smoke. Suddenly, Rocco grinned at the corners of his mouth and thought to himself, "maybe you can successfully refine this pill by suppressing the magic Qi all over!" "Boom!" Immediately, Rocco with red eyes appeared a burst of Yingying red light. The bursts of red light burned like dazzling light, and gradually gathered into a blood red tripod. At this time, the five elders who felt their body burning with magic gas raised their heads fiercely, and saw that Rocco''s eyes were already red and a tripod was placed in front of him. Seeing this, he frowned and thought to himself, "is this the spirit cremation tripod? This man is so young that he can use such a powerful technique!" "Bang!" You must not be distracted from refining medicine. If you are distracted at this time, it will cause an explosion! As a genius, how can the five elders not understand the reason given in this way? Only this genius is ashamed in front of Rocco. There is no comparability between them. In addition, seeing a boy with unfamiliar techniques can refine a tripod, how can people feel unaffected! At this time, Rocco knew that he was too weak in refining, so he decided to open the attribute list and forcibly improve the reagent level. Xueba system version 2.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: two Star Warrior Aura fit: 210% Blood gas value: 120 Extraordinary medical skill + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Mid term of round fusion forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Advanced residual shadow step + (the user level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Samsung potion + (success rate 30%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Zen master level alchemy + (perfect control of pharmaceutics, open alchemy, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Advanced criminal investigation + (it can be upgraded to expert criminal investigation, and the wealth value needs 4000 points.) Advanced explosive beast knowledge + (can be upgraded to expert explosive beast knowledge, wealth value needs 4000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Basic extraterrestrial star picking + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Advanced avatar + (the user''s level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) World history + (full control), rhythm music + (full control), prehistoric Science + (full control), advanced advertising design and marketing + (full control), eight pole collapse fist + (full control), tiger bone gun fist + (full control) Seeing this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. In Rocco''s heart, there was already a basic fixed number for the refining degree of this pill, which seemed to be the medicine refined countless times. "Oh! Refining medicine is nothing more than that!" Luo Ke looked indifferent and smiled softly. He kept picking up brand-new medicinal materials and refining them, and all the actions were almost done at one go. In front of him, the tripod emitting faint red light was like a sharp weapon for alchemy. Seeing this, although the five elders thought the tripod was strange, they didn''t say much. Then they began to refine medicine again. They looked like they didn''t win. The general movements in their hands are constantly going on. If someone sees the process of refining medicine, they will feel that everything is so pleasing to the eye, which is also a kind of enjoyment! "Pa!" Another sound of patting the table echoed in the alchemy room and couldn''t disperse for a long time. This sound is what Rocco broke out. Under such a big situation and pill, he still chose such refining method. But this time, not all the herbs were hooked in. The cluster of indigo flames burned and brought out two subtle flames, which hooked the two killing herbs in front of us and refined them together. The rest of the herbs fell slowly, and the whole action was clean and neat, in sharp contrast to the original appearance of alchemy. If the five elders look at it again this time, they will explode the tripod again! But fortunately, the five elders at this time are also brand-new. Looking at the gradually formed medicine, they are happy. They see that the earthy yellow medicine flows into the test tube drop by drop and rolls in it constantly. I can feel that there is strong energy in it, and I am ready to burst out at any time! Look at the medicine in front of Rocco. The test tube is emerald green, like a pool of stagnant water, without any fluctuation! And the energy in it must be better than the tube of earthy yellow liquid in front of the five elders! Although today''s Rocco has reached the third level pharmacist, he is the first time to contact the medicine. The refining process is a little difficult. There are sweat grains the size of soybeans left on his forehead. "Tick!" Suddenly hit the table, but because of the hot air, it rose rapidly. The five elders on the opposite side looked familiar. Taking advantage of the moment of debugging the medicine, they quickly took out a paper towel from their pocket to wipe the sweat from their forehead. Time, fleeting! "Zi... Hiss... Bang!" I saw that the last drop of muddy liquid in the hands of the five elders fell into the test tube, and a series of reactions immediately occurred. First, a sound like a barbecue continued to boil, and then it seemed to gradually calm down, and then everyone was surprised, and an explosion occurred! This time, however, the explosion was somewhat unusual. Instead of the previous black smoke and the slightest burnt smell, a burst of burning white smoke rose. "Hahaha! Finally succeeded!" At this time, the five elders looking at the potion in their hands were overjoyed! It''s like holding a treasure and constantly appreciating your achievements, although this is not the first time. But this time the rock potion seems to have an unexpected effect! The heart has already determined that he must win this time. Looking at the five elders with bursts of medicine fragrance in front of him, he nodded with satisfaction. Thinking of glancing at Rocco, he seemed to begin to wonder what kind of surprise this amazing young man would give himself. Chapter 152 Just when the five elders were ecstatic, they were opposite him. Luo Ke, who did not complete the task, looked seriously at the pill in his hand and thought about it carefully. It seems that he met a bottleneck when refining medicine and couldn''t solve it! He shook his head and quickly upgraded the pharmacist level again! Become a four-star herbalist! It consumed a whole 100000 points of wealth value, but today''s Rocco is a billionaire. He doesn''t pay attention to this only 100000 wealth value! Then, he began to extract the last medicinal material. The medicinal material has some special characteristics, which is Chongxu divine bone. This material is particularly rare, but it is extremely difficult to refine. At this time, the five elders suddenly felt a faint shock in their hearts. Even if they let themselves refine it, it is difficult to ensure that it can be successfully refined. With a frown on his brow, he couldn''t help thinking: "what kind of medicine Rocco refined actually needs to use Chongxu divine bone! It must be not simple!" Luo Ke, who was immersed in it wholeheartedly, ignored the five elders at this time, as if the whole people were sucked into it by this small test tube. "Crackling!" Rocco, who could not feel all the movements of the outside world, had only the sound of burning herbs in his ears, and his two bright big eyes were full of willand''s forehead flame. "Tick!" Until the last drop of herbal medicine changed into dark green liquid and slowly dropped into the test tube, the liquid in the test tube is like a sea containing hundreds of rivers, but it can''t bring a trace of waves after being put into it! "Hoo..." After the completion, Rocco breathed a long sigh of relief, which seemed to consume all his strength! "Hahaha..." Seeing this, the five elders couldn''t help laughing and said wildly, "disciple, come and see me soon!" Seeing the placid potion, the five elders could not hide their joy. They thought to themselves, "ah! It''s just a beginner, and it''s still a little short of heat!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke looked at the five elders calmly, raised the corners of his mouth and said slowly: "it seems that the five elders always have the determination to win! This medicine has not been tested yet!" I saw that the five elders waved their hands, and said with a slight indifference, "no need to test. The last drop of essence fell into it without any movement. This kind of medicine is few and far between, and it is impossible to refine it with your strength." "How can the five elders know if they haven''t tried!" Rocco, with a playful look on his face, looked at the five elders with a smile. His breath gradually became stable. It was difficult to stir up waves when he thought about it. Originally, Wuchang always wanted to refuse again, but when he calmed down, he found that Rocco''s eyes had a strong color of confidence, and he couldn''t help frowning. The five elders who walked slowly to the potion in front of Rocco''s table immediately rushed to a strong energy pouring out and winding around it. Look at the color of the medicine. The green color reveals the continuous dark green color. The five elders who fiercely contracted their pupils said, "is it... Ancient forging medicine?" Forging medicament is naturally divided into countless kinds, and this is one of them. The same medicament is also divided into grades from a to F. the higher the grade, the better the effect is naturally. However, it is difficult to find and refine high-grade medicament formulations. Another newcomer saw such an ancient forging medicine in his hand. How could he not be surprised! However, this forging medicine is also doped with some impurities, which is obviously trained by an immature pharmacist, but this prescription is really a simple prescription. As for where Rocco found this prescription, the five elders were also full of surprise, but they gambled and were unwilling to ask for the moment. So they lingered in front of the potion, trying to test one. Then, in terms of color, composition and refining techniques, the five elders had the upper hand, but they were a lot ahead in terms of the effectiveness, function and level of the medicine. It can even be said that there was no trace of such a level of pills in the five elders'' mind. I saw a strange look in the eyes of the five elders, looking at Rocco like a freak, and thinking to myself, "I''m already called a demon, what is he..." Although the five elders abnormally want to take Luo Ke as an apprentice, the outcome of the game is very clear now. It is impossible to deny it. At this time, five people turned their faces and scratched their heads. They looked at Rocco apologetically and said in a slow voice, "I lost the game. Then I will honor the agreement and allow you to enter and exit the library of our metalworking Association, as well as the right to purchase the purchase price of the herbal medicine library!" Hearing the speech, Rocco nodded slightly and said slowly, "thank you for the help of the five elders, so I left first!" "Hey... Boy, don''t go!" However, the five elders pulled Rocco''s sleeves, and their faces were red with anxiety. At this time, his inner activities were extremely rich, and he thought anxiously: "if he wants Rocco to provide this prescription, it would be too embarrassing!" Luo Ke looked at the five elders behind him with a puzzled look on his face and asked slowly, "is there anything else for the five elders?" Then, the embarrassed five elders scratched their head again and asked in a slow voice, "where did the formula of forging medicine come from? Is it convenient to tell me?" The prescription is a secret to every pharmacist. The five elders looked embarrassed and wanted to ask, but if they didn''t ask such a question, the excellent prescription slipped past their eyes. It was really hard for them to be reconciled. Hearing the sound, Rocco''s surprised color on his face was more heavy, so he showed a cold face and said slowly, "the prescription is naturally a secret. You can''t give it except between teachers and disciples!" At this time, the inner activities of the five elders have been unusually rich. "Why don''t I just worship him as my teacher!" "No, no, a yellow haired boy like him! How can I be my master!" "But this prescription is really precious. If you can get it, you will die without regret!" "But, master..." "Hey! Otherwise I''ll go out!" As if he had made up his mind, the five elders immediately knelt down to Rocco and said in a slow voice, "master is on the top and worshipped by disciples!" Seeing this, Luo Ke looked at the man in front of him with a stunned face. It seemed that he had never thought that he should be so persistent! Hastily waved his hand, and he said with an indifferent face, "why don''t you dislike it? I''m a yellow haired boy!" Hearing the sound, the five elders'' face turned red. They were thinking about what they had said before, and felt embarrassed about it. However, this remark was indeed uttered from his own mouth, which is difficult to justify. However, I still feel a little embarrassed when I say it like this. Chapter 153 There was silence in the alchemy room of the gene guild. I saw that Rocco looked at the five elders playfully, as if waiting for his answer. Then, as soon as he gritted his teeth, the five elders immediately said, "I was an apprentice who was not sensible before. I hope the master will forgive me. The sea contains all rivers, and there is tolerance!" Hearing the sound, Rocco looked at him calmly and said slowly, "Oh! So you have to mean that I''m not generous enough!" After that, turn around and leave without stopping. "Master! Master!" The five elders behind him kept shouting at Rocco and wanted to let Rocco stay, but Rocco had gone far and didn''t look back! The whole gene guild echoed the shouts of the five elders, and everyone was surprised. What''s the matter with the arrogant five elders? They want to worship a yellow haired boy as a teacher. It must be that the Yellow haired boy has strong strength. It seems that what we saw him before is just the tip of his iceberg. Even the arrogant five elders submit to him. I think there must be something extraordinary. What everyone did not expect was that the five elders, who were addicted to refining medicine and couldn''t extricate themselves, kept chasing Rocco to become his master just because of an ancient and simple prescription. Of course, the idea of the five elders is not limited to this. He thinks that Roark must have the guidance of a famous teacher to have such an ancient prescription. Otherwise, how can such an astringent technique refine such a powerful medicine. As soon as he was about to leave the gene Union, suddenly an old man in front of the door came from the outside. The man was carrying a huge luggage, which was four or five times the size of the old man. From a distance, it was like a huge bag coming towards Rocco. At the moment when the old man came in, he looked at Rocco, and his eyes burst out. He grabbed Rocco''s arm and said slowly, "are you a new member of the trade union!" Hearing the speech, Rocco said impatiently, "no, no, please let go!" He struggled with his arm, but found that the old man''s strength was infinite. It was difficult to break free with the strength of his two-star warrior. Immediately, he looked up at the old man''s simple and unsophisticated sophistication, as well as the white hair mixed with several dry fallen leaves and the huge backpack behind him. Impressively like a tramp, but his breath is very strong, which is far from being comparable to that of ordinary people! From the aura around him, Rocco still felt that this person was not simple. Hearing the speech, the old man''s pupils suddenly contracted and said to Rocco in a slow voice, "wait for me!" After that, the old man quickly took out a simple envelope from his backpack. This envelope looks familiar to Rocco. At this point, as like as two peas in the mind, ROC''s heart is thinking, "this envelope. Is it the same one that the Wangs gave me? Exactly the same person." Before Rocco could finish thinking, the simple envelope was handed to Rocco again, and the old man also showed a dignified look, in sharp contrast to the casual dress! Then, the old man seriously said to Rocco, "if you are interested in the gene association, take this letter to the association to find me!" Just when Rocco wanted to refuse again, the old man suddenly raised his eyebrows and said to Rocco again, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. I''ll bring you here today. The gene Union will walk!" This time, you can''t refuse and drag it in. At this time, Luo Ke showed a blind face and watched the strength of his two-star warrior. In front of the old man, he was like a three-year-old child, vulnerable! "Bang!" The strange old man seemed to have returned home. He threw the huge backpack and made a loud noise. From it, we can see that the weight of the backpack is considerable! The old building also vibrated slightly, even shaking a little dust! "Master! Master!..." As soon as I entered the door, I heard the five elders upstairs, constantly crying and howling. It seemed that I was very sad and angry about the fact that Rocco had left. With the landing sound of the old man''s backpack, the sound suddenly stopped. Then came the many members of the gene association, who seemed to have been used to such a movement. They came here with a slow pace, and the hall was full of people. Immediately, the people who came here also looked at Rocco tightly dragged by the old man with a surprised face. They were surprised to know what happened in front of the door. Even so, Rocco said to the old man with an indifferent face: "old man, I just came out of the gene Union, so the union is boring!" In fact, Rocco has guessed the identity of the old man. Who else can have such a reputation in a trade union? Only the president of the gene trade union! This is also deliberately said to the president. But the president seemed not to hear what Rocco said and continued to drag Rocco slowly into the testing room of the gene Union. "Bang!" I saw that the old man knocked down the door of the identification room with one foot, and then fell down with a bang, raising a burst of dust. Inside, an old man looked at the door with a shocked face and thought to himself, "there are still people who feel that my gene union is making trouble!" The old man inside the door has practiced martial arts and is ready to attack outside the door at any time. "Cough..." The old man who was coughed by dust outside the door and Rocco, who was too late to prevent dust from pouring into his nose, suddenly coughed. At this time, Rocco''s heart was like ten thousand grass and mud horses collapsing. Looking at everything in front of him, he thought to himself, "is this really the president of this guild? Well, why do you want to carry the door!" However, the old man didn''t give Rocco too much thinking time and dragged him into it again. What came into view was a table and a chair with a transparent crystal ball on the table. When the old man in the door saw that the old man was the president, he immediately looked respectfully at him and said, "good president!" Then, he didn''t feel the slightest surprise in his heart. The president has always been so unreasonable that everyone in the guild can''t figure it out! "Well, get out of the way!" I saw that the president with an indifferent face glanced at the old man and said coldly. Then he lifted him from his seat with his other hand and made it by himself. He showed a pair of irrefutable him. With one hand, he placed Rocco in the opposite position. He tilted his feet and said slowly, "put the price hand on the test ball!" Smell speech, this words seem to have some kind of magic gas, Rocco put his hand on the crystal ball with a puzzled face. Suddenly, Rocco felt that all his strength would be absorbed by the crystal ball. The indigo light filled the whole crystal ball and would explode at any time. However, the president still looked at the crystal ball in front of him with an indifferent face, but the old man on one side was not calm. Chapter 154 The old man''s pupils widened with the sharp rise of the light of the crystal ball. The mouth gradually presents a circle, which can almost fill an egg! "Ka!" Suddenly, he heard the sound of broken glass. Rocco was trying to look down. "Bang!" But the president threw the crystal racket aside, smashed it on the wall and made an explosion. Left a bright, stunned two people looked at each other, Luo Ke was about to ask. I saw that the president whispered to the old man, "go and rank him as a four grade pharmacist. His name is... By the way! Young man, what''s your name!" Then he turned his head and looked at Rocco''s slow voice. Smelling the speech, Luo Ke was ashamed, and several black lines appeared on his forehead. He said in a slow voice, "Luo Ke!" "Yes! Rocco is registered as a four grade pharmacist!" The president with an indifferent face said to the old man. But the old man seemed to be used to the president, and just said respectfully: "yes! President!" There was not even a trace of doubt and speculation in the voice, but began to be busy registering Rocco level. "Boy! Good! Promising! After joining my gene Union, work hard! Four pharmacists a month... Um... Go and get a monthly salary of 100 million!" Hearing the speech, Rocco immediately widened his eyes and exclaimed, "ha? A billion? What international joke!" With that, Rocco looked up at the surrounding environment. It was still the dilapidated gene Union. He thought to himself, "can such a union really give 100 million?" Then, the president felt his head and said in a slow voice, "sorry! Our trade union can''t afford the price of four-star pharmacists. We can only hire you at the price of three stars! After uploading your data, there will be 500 million!" As soon as he said this, Rocco''s chin almost fell to the ground. He frowned and thought to himself: "is the four-star pharmacist so valuable!" I saw that the president couldn''t help scratching his head. It was misty rain in a slow voice, and I was waiting for you. Think, but this is the price we can get now! " On second thought, Rocco frowned deeply, looked at the president seriously and said in a deep voice: "it''s not a matter of price, but I''m going to college and don''t have much time to come back!" In fact, Rocco''s mind is that he probably won''t come back. "Ha ha... It''s all small things! No matter where you go, there is a gene Union. We''re just a branch here! The same." Hearing the speech, the president couldn''t help laughing. His face was uninhibited. It didn''t look like the president of a guild branch, but like an old urchin. Immediately, Rocco thought, it seemed that he didn''t lose anything, so he then asked, "is there anything to be busy?" "If you are busy... There is nothing to be busy with. The funds are allocated by the state. You are registered in our trade union. Our trade union... Hey hey... Will have benefits!" The old man touched his head and said to Rocco, still disapproving. Hearing the sound, Rocco''s pupils contracted and couldn''t help thinking: "I won''t have entered the wolf''s nest!" But now, it''s too late. Immediately, Luo Ke raised his eyebrows and said slowly to the old man, "that..." At this time, the old man who had gone out earlier, with a three-star pharmacist''s clothes in his hand, walked in slowly, with a four-star pharmacist''s Peugeot on his clothes. At this time, Rocco had 10000 question marks in his heart: "what''s going on?" Sure enough, the old man felt his head and said slowly, "sorry! There are no clothes for level 4 pharmacists in our trade union for the time being. Let''s make do with it first! The clothes will come in a few days!" "Are you really a gene guild here?" Seeing this, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking. He looked puzzled and couldn''t understand what was happening now. "Cough..." I saw that the president cleared his throat and said in an awkward slow voice, "well... It''s very rare for a level 4 pharmacist in a small town like ours, so he hasn''t applied with the above all the time. That''s why..." "All right, all right! I see!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke''s eyebrows frowned, interrupted what the president said, and said in his mouth. "President! I heard you brought back a four grade pharmacist! Who is sacred!" From a distance, I heard the hypocritical voice of the two elders. It seemed that they were really happy for the president. Immediately, he saw him come in in a hurry. His deeply locked eyebrows immediately opened and squeezed out a happy smile. Just in front of the door, he saw Rocco in the door. He immediately showed surprise on his face, forced out a smile, and said slowly: "president, the four product herbalist you said can''t be this boy!" Hearing the sound, the president like an old urchin showed a trace of seriousness and said in a deep voice, "yes! What''s the matter!" At this time, Rocco''s mouth grinned, revealing a strange smile, and asked slowly, "I don''t know what advice the two elders have?" "Impossible! This boy is absolutely impossible!" Seeing this, the second elder couldn''t help shouting. It seemed difficult to accept it. He frowned and didn''t even look on his face for a moment. "Oh? Why can''t I!" Luo Ke looked at the two elders in front of him and asked slowly. Then, the awakened second elder quickly squeezed out a smile and said in a slow voice: "it''s mainly young people. I can''t believe that such an outstanding young man appeared in our little gene trade union. Hearing the speech, Rocos turned around without giving face and was about to vomit. She said slowly, "I say, elder two, it''s really good to be a man. It''s too boring!" "What I said is true!" After that, he twisted his beard and looked at Rocco with a guilty heart. "President! President! I heard you''re back!" Just then, there was a voice downstairs that gave Rocco a headache and wanted to leave. Sure enough, the person who came was the five elders. It seemed that he came here as fast as he could. He looked surprised. Without waiting for anyone to react, he knelt on the ground in a hurry and said, "master, accept the disciples and worship!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, the president was speechless, looked up at Rocco and said slowly, "you know each other!" "No!" "Yes!" Immediately, Luo Ke and the five elders said at the same time. Then Luo Ke glared at the five elders, and then said in a slow voice: "this is the case..." As he spoke, he took out the letter given to him by the old Wang family. Don''t open the letter. "Isn''t this the letter I gave you? What''s the matter?" Chapter 155 The scene was once very embarrassing. Wen Yan as like as two peas, Luo''s face was speechless. Once again, a letter was just like a letter from his pocket. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, the president was speechless again, and the four looked at each other. "Cough..." Then the president cleared his throat and said slowly, "this must be a misunderstanding, young man. I didn''t give you this letter!" The president raised his head, holding the unopened envelope in his hand, said to Rocco. "Not..." Already some helpless Rocco said slowly. "That''s right! I didn''t give this letter! Ha ha..." Hearing the speech, the president quickly interrupted Luo Ke''s words and laughed up. "You gave this to the Wang family!" Before the president finished laughing, Rocco interrupted with a face of five years. "This..." The president raised his hand and scratched his head, pretending to have lost his memory. At this time, Rocco, the second elder, the fifth elder, and the old man before him were speechless and thought, "my God! How can the president look like a child!" Immediately, the old man handed the clothes and badge in his hand to Rocco and turned away. The five elders still depended on Rocco, but the dead skin wanted him to be his master. Seeing this, Rocco was also difficult to get away, but felt a trace of displeasure. Looking at the five elders with full sincerity in front of him, he said slowly, "disciple, please get up!" Hearing the sound, the five elders almost jumped up and said to Rocco; "Thanks! Shifu! Shifu''s prescription... Hei hei." "Articles 6 to 24 at the bottom of page 3204, Volume 5 of the pharmacy treasure book! I''ve already guessed what we''re going to say, Rocco answered. With that, Rocco took his clothes and badge and left! "Ah!" Suddenly, the five elders ang Tian shouted, which seemed to be full of anger! However, I have recognized Rocco as a master. Turning around, Rocco has disappeared into the invisible. So he quickly looked at the president. At this time, the president was squatting under the table, showing two eyes and staring at the five elders. The five elders were used to Yang''s unusual way, so they said, "president, have you seen where my master has gone?" The president stretched out his right hand and pointed to the door. Impressively, he was telling him that your master had left! "Master! Master!" Immediately, the five elders ran to the door and shouted as they ran. At this time, the second elder looked at the president and said respectfully, "president! I''ll go first!" Seeing the departure of the second elder, the president slowly came out from under the table and said solemnly to the old man in the test room: "the door and the test ball have been changed again. In addition, look after the boy Rocco. I''m very optimistic about him!" Glancing, the president looked indifferent. The previous look of a naughty old urchin disappeared. "Yes! President!" The old man looked respectfully at the president, and his eyes were full of admiration. At the same time, in front of the gene guild. "Ding Ding..." Luo Ke, who was just out of the gate, found that dozens of missed calls were all from Miao Xiaoduo. He frowned and answered the phone. "Woo... Rocco! Rocco, where are you! I''m so hungry..." A tearful cry came from it, which seemed to protest that Rocco hadn''t come home for a long time. At this time, Rocco can only say helplessly: "Miao Xiaoduo, I''m coming back!" Of course, Luo Ke, who came out of here, didn''t forget to receive his 100 million monthly salary. Hey, no matter how small an ant is, it''s also meat. A moment later, Rocco was at home. Miao Xiaoduo was watching Luo Ke busy in the kitchen, and her stomach was already bulging after a big meal. Suddenly, a burst of meat fragrance poured into Miao Xiaoduo''s nasal cavity, filling her whole nasal cavity. So Miao Xiaoduo, drooling 3000 feet, crept into the kitchen. At this time, she looked up and saw that Luo Ke was busy, and the streaky pork on one side was evenly spread on the layered streaky pork, emitting a charming meat fragrance. Seeing this, Miao Xiaoduo couldn''t help but stretch out her young hand and evil to the fragrant streaky meat. "Pa!" A clear sound echoed in the kitchen. Miao Xiaoduo took back his red hand and looked at Rocco pitifully. Immediately, Rocco turned and continued to be busy. He said in a slow voice, "have you washed your hands? You want to eat and take chopsticks!" "Oh! OK!" Hearing the sound, Miao Xiaoduo looked at Rocco excitedly, squeezed into the sink, quickly picked up chopsticks and tasted the pork made by Rocco with relish. "Delicious! Rocco''s craft is much better than those guys outside!" After eating, Miao Xiaoduo still doesn''t forget to praise Rocco''s cooking! "Hey..." Suddenly, Rocco sighed deeply and asked slowly, "Miao Xiaoduo, I''m going to college in the future. What about you! What should I do?" Hearing the speech, Miao Xiaoduo frowned, and then said in a slow voice, "where Rocco goes, I''ll follow Rocco!" Then Rocco scraped Miao Xiaoduo''s nose and said softly, "little fool! You should go home!" Hearing the sound, a delicate little face wrinkled together for a short time and said slowly to Rocco: "then Rocco must come to me when he comes back!" "OK! It''s a deal!" Luo Ke, with a spoiled smile, said to Miao Xiaoduo with a smile. "Draw the hook!" Immediately, Miao Xiaoduo raised his small face proudly and looked at Rocco, stretched out his small hand, and one of his fleshy little thumbs waved to Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said, "OK, pull the hook!" I saw that Rocco''s big hand and Miao Xiaoduo''s small hand, two thick tail and thin thumbs hooked together, like some kind of agreement. "Draw hook, don''t change for a hundred years. Whoever changes is a dog!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo said to the steamed stuffed bun, with a serious and serious face, which formed a sharp contrast with the young face. So Rocco also said to Miao Xiaoduo, "OK! It''s settled! Whoever changes is a dog!" "Wuwu..." Suddenly Miao Xiaoduo burst into tears, which made Luo Ke panic and didn''t know what to do! "In the future, I won''t be able to eat Rocco''s food!" Miao Xiaoduo, with tears on his face, looked at Rocco, and his face was full of pity. "Little fool! Am I going to study or will I come back! Didn''t I pull the hook just now!" I saw that Rocco was patient and comforted Rocco, with the color of drowning in his eyes. A moment later, after dinner, they sat on the balcony and looked at the stars. I fell asleep before I knew it. Chapter 156 "Knock! Knock! Knock!" A quick knock outside the door woke the sleeping two. Immediately, Rocco and the two were bleary eyed. Rocco asked slowly, "who is it? It''s early in the morning!" "I''m Miss Cheng! Rocco, open the door!" Outside the door came Cheng Linglong''s voice. The crisp female voice was heard like a crisp cherry bell. "Miss Cheng! I''ll come right away!" As he spoke, Rocco got up slowly, walked to the door and opened it. "Creak!" As soon as the door opened, I saw Cheng Linglong in neat clothes outside the door, with a professional smile on her face. Seeing this, Rocco grinned and joked, "yo! What''s the wind blowing today? Why is Mr. Cheng here!" Hearing the sound, Cheng Linglong with a smiling face couldn''t help hammering Rocco''s chest and said with a smile: "smelly boy! Your mouth has become more skinny after the summer vacation!" At this time, Rocco''s mouth could not help but show a faint smile, scratched his head like a chicken nest, and said slowly: "sorry, the teacher came in the morning, I couldn''t prevent!" "Hello, Miss Cheng!" At this time, a childish voice came. Miao Xiaoduo, wearing a strawberry nightdress, rubbed his eyes and looked at Cheng Linglong. Immediately, Cheng Linglong''s eyes naturally showed a trace of maternal love. He couldn''t help walking to Miao Xiaoduo and said slowly, "Hello, Rocco''s little sister!" Seeing this, Luo Ke, who stared at the head of the chicken nest, said to Cheng Linglong, "you talk first, and I''ll wash." "You go!" Cheng Linglong, immersed in Miao Xiaoduo''s lovely face, replied, ignoring what Luo Ke said, holding Miao Xiaoduo''s fleshy face with both hands. Seeing this, Rocco also turned to wash. A moment later, the already small living room of Rocco''s family suddenly became crowded. The three sat there and looked at each other. Luo Ke took the lead in saying, "teacher Cheng came to me in the morning. I haven''t had a holiday yet!" As a college entrance examination examinee after the end of the college entrance examination, I can''t help but say so with a look of ridicule. Immediately, Cheng Linglong said in a slow voice, "good you Rocco! Fortunately, you still take me as a teacher, but you still have something to hide from me!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke couldn''t help showing the puzzled expression of the monk with a face of Zhang Er and a face of doubt. Looking at Cheng Linglong, he had a mysterious smile on his face. Luo Ke felt inexplicable. He didn''t know what had happened, but he vaguely felt that it was not simple. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking to himself, "what happened? What have I done recently? Why did Mr. Cheng react like this?" Seeing this, Cheng Linglong showed his displeasure and said with a slight anger: "Hello, Rocco! Just after graduating from high school, he went to other people''s challenge arena to compete. He is still a one-star warrior and a three-star warrior. Do you know how worried I am!" Hearing the sound, Rocco immediately felt a little embarrassed and said slowly, "teacher Cheng is fine. Look! I''m not back safely now!" "Hey... Fortunately, you''re all right, but you''ve reached the level of two-star warrior! You really deserve to be a top student in our school!" Cheng Linglong, with a proud look on her face, can''t help but say to Rocco. It seems that she feels extremely proud of teaching such a student. "Ha ha... Mr. Cheng! You should have confidence in me! Don''t do anything you''re not sure of!" Hearing the speech, Rocco couldn''t help laughing, and the color of self-confidence showed on his face. At this time, Cheng Linglong couldn''t help thinking to himself: "Oh! It seems that Luo Ke is really a good seedling. He must be cultivated!" He could not help nodding secretly in his heart, glanced at Rocco, and said slowly, "although you have been admitted by Zhougan martial arts university, you can''t take everything lightly. After all, there are strong people in it!" "Thank you, Mr. Cheng, for your concern. I know all this. I must study hard and make progress, and be a useful person to China! Hehe..." Luo Ke said confidently to Cheng Linglong, and there was a little light in his eyes. Seeing this, Cheng Linglong couldn''t help nodding with satisfaction and slowly said to Luo Ke, "Luo Ke, I remember your pharmacy performance is very good. Even if you become a martial arts student, you can''t neglect it!" Hearing the sound, the corners of his mouth slightly grinned. Luo Ke said slowly, "thank you for your concern. As a martial arts student, of course, he will not give up on pharmacy. Even if he is excellent, he should continue to learn and make progress!" Speaking of this, Rocco himself didn''t enter. He felt disgusted at his words and thought to himself: "thanks to the system, we can have today''s results. Otherwise, even with thousands of efforts, it is difficult to make such rapid progress¡° Seeing that Luo Ke was already hooked, Cheng Linglong grinned slightly at the corners of her mouth, revealing a mysterious smile, and said slowly, "hey... In that case, I''ll introduce you to a teacher!" Hearing the speech, Rocco''s pupils contracted fiercely. Looking at the person in front of him, he couldn''t help thinking to himself: "teacher? Can you find my teacher in this small town? Is it a five grade medicine refiner? Forget it, who will have a better teacher than the system!" Without waiting for Luo Ke to answer, Cheng Linglong said on her own: "I''m a great three-level pharmacist. You should learn from others and don''t be too proud!" Immediately, Rocco frowned and was about to say, "but... Teacher..." Cheng Linglong locked the lock and said in a slow voice, "no, but! Rocco! The teacher knows that your pharmacy score is very good, but people can''t be proud to know! Do you know!" Hearing the speech, Rocco showed a speechless face and wanted to continue to explain. "All right! That''s it! I''ll bring the pharmacist tomorrow morning!" At this time, Cheng Linglong showed an unknown expression and said to Luo Ke, with a serious look on her face. "Yes... Teacher..." Seeing this, Luo Ke, who couldn''t cry or laugh, said helplessly to Cheng Linglong, and secretly had a plan in his heart. His goal has been achieved. Cheng Linglong can''t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly and say in a slow voice, "there''s only one who looks like a student! That''s it!" Luo Ke, with a helpless face, sent Cheng Linglong out of the door. He was just trying to take a break. "Rocco! I''m hungry! Where''s breakfast!" I saw that Miao Xiaoduo kept rummaging through the fridge and couldn''t find a posture of not giving up. Three black lines slowly slid down from Rocco''s forehead, looked at the ingredients on the ground, and said angrily, "Miao! Small! Many!" Hearing the sound, Miao Xiaoduo, with his dexterous figure, came back to his room with many ingredients. Rocco could not help holding his forehead to express a headache. He secretly thought about what had happened. Chapter 157 "Zi! Zi!" There was a smell of meat in the kitchen, and the sound of barbecue filled the whole house. At this time, a "little mouse" smelled it. Immediately, Luo Ke glanced at Miao Xiaoduo. He couldn''t help but raise a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. They more wantonly added the salt and pepper in their hands, and the salt and pepper that fell into them made a more violent "Zizi!" sound. This sound, like stimulating Miao Xiaoduo, poked out her small head and looked eagerly at the bacon and bread being fried in the pot. "Tick!" At this time, the saliva on the corner of her mouth has been left! Rocco, who was on one side, couldn''t help shouting: "Hey, it''s a pity to save me for breakfast with such a delicious sandwich!" When he fell asleep, he squeezed all the fried eggs and bacon sandwiches in the pot, sandwiched mayonnaise with bread, and washed himself a glass of milk. As if he didn''t see Miao Xiaoduo, he walked slowly to the living room, ignoring Miao Xiaoduo on one side. "Hey... Rocco! Rocco! Don''t go, I haven''t had breakfast yet!" Miao Xiaoduo shouted all the way behind him. He watched Luo Ke walk past and chase him all the way. Luo Ke ignored himself. Instead, he took the breakfast and washed milk in his hand and couldn''t coax him away. He went to the table and cut it with relish. A strong smell of meat and eggs came out and rushed into Miao Xiaoduo''s nose, stimulating his taste buds. But even so, Rocco ignored Miao Xiaoduo and slowly picked up a sandwich and put it in his mouth. "Rocco! I want breakfast!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke pretended to look surprised at Miao Xiaoduo, changed his body and asked, "haven''t you had breakfast, such a big pile of things!" Seeing this, Miao Xiaoduo knew that he couldn''t beat Rocco, so he turned to a coquettish and angry look and said, "OK! OK! Rocco, I''m hungry! Please make me breakfast?" Immediately, Luo Ke could not help but raise his mouth slightly and said slowly, "Hey, hey... What about the ingredients you moved out?" "I''ll deal with it right away!" Almost in an instant, Miao Xiaoduo turned around and put the scattered ingredients back into the refrigerator. Before Rocco finished his breakfast, Miao Xiaoduo appeared at the table, looked at the sandwiches on the table, and his mouth flowed down again. Seeing this, Rocco grinned and handed the sandwich in his hand and a mouthful of motionless milk to Miao Xiaoduo. He thought to himself: "Xiaoduo''s disease is still a problem. It''s better to treat Xiaoduo as soon as possible, but this treatment still needs a lot of wealth..." Thinking of this, I couldn''t help turning around and walking slowly back to the room. I looked at the balance in my account and the whole more than 10 billion. He frowned and thought to himself, "it''s useless to keep so much wealth. It''s better to use him where there is need... Hey..." Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He took out the rolling tube forging medicine from his pocket and thought to himself: "although my strength is strong enough now, my blood gas value is still too weak. It really needs to be improved!" "Zi! Zi! Zi!" Then, after wiping the muddy liquid on the surface of his body, he made a barbecue sound, and Rocco also clearly felt that his whole body was like being torn. As soon as he locked his eyebrows, he smeared a layer of green liquid all over his body, and the moment the liquid was smeared again, it was swallowed by his skin and made a barbecue sound. "Hiss!" The tearing pain from his body made him frown and take a breath of cold air. He clenched his fists and kept running advanced forging in his body. Strengthen his body. If Rocco now pays attention to his blood gas value, he will find that the blood gas value is rising rapidly one by one, 120, 150, 200... 500 And this value is still rising. With Rocco''s strength today, having such a blood gas value is enough to make people wait and see. "Hum!" Glancing at him, he could see that there were blood lines on the surface of Rocco''s body, in which wisps of clear blood flowed out, and Rocco couldn''t help humming. But he knew in his heart that if he didn''t have strong strength, even if he went to Zhougan martial arts university, it would be like an ant. He didn''t want to! Who knows what kind of test they have to undergo when they enter the school? If they have strong strength, what can they fear! At this time, his muscles all over his body are constantly tearing and growing, tearing and growing, so repeatedly growing. Unknowingly, night fell. Suddenly opened his eyes, Rocco clenched his fists, and his whole body was intertwined with coagulated serum and sweat. Look at his uniform and high-quality biceps brachii, slightly raised, eight abdominal muscles in his abdomen are clearly visible, two beautiful mermaid lines are unusually charming, and the calf muscles are also uniform. Seeing this, Rocco felt sticky all over, so he took a bath towel and went to take a bath in a simple pair of boxer shorts. "Ah!" Just walked to the door, Rocco heard a girl''s scream. Turning around, she couldn''t help but be speechless. It was Mengyao again. She couldn''t help thinking to herself: "this girl really takes my home as her own home!" Look at yourself. There is nothing to hide except a pair of boxer shorts and a bath towel in your hand. At this time, Miao Xiaoduo is no longer here. He only covers his eyes with both hands and secretly reveals Mengyao with two cracks, peeping at himself in the middle of his fingers. Seeing this, Rocco grinned at the corners of his mouth, raised his eyebrows, threw the bath towel aside and walked slowly towards Mengyao. "Ah! Don''t come here! You... This exposure maniac!" I saw Mengyao covering her eyes, pushing Rocco, and shouting in her mouth. "Why am I so exposed in my own home? It''s you... What are you doing at my house in the middle of the night?" Immediately, Luo Ke couldn''t help teasing Mengyao. It seemed that she was interested in her behavior of peeking at herself from her fingers. At this time, Mengyao covered her eyes with one hand, and there was a slight light between her fingers. She secretly looked at Rocco from it. She couldn''t help thinking: "I didn''t expect that this guy has a good figure... This abdominal muscle has a mermaid thread!" As soon as this idea crossed her mind, she immediately warned herself: "Mengyao! Mengyao! You are engaged, but his figure is really good!" While thinking like this, he couldn''t help looking at Rocco secretly, but found that Rocco was constantly approaching himself with a bad smile on his face. In her heart, she was already flustered. Mengyao couldn''t help reaching out and trying to push. "This touch..." I saw through my fingers that my slender jade hand poked on Rocco''s strong chest muscle. Chapter 158 Mengyao, who wanted to push Luo Ke away, found that her hand was against Luo Ke''s chest muscles. She couldn''t help but panic. "Ah! What a shame!" At this time, Mengyao could not help but frown slightly. She quickly wanted to take back her hand and thought to herself. Seeing Mengyao''s hand poked on his chest muscle, Luo Ke was stunned. Then the corner of his mouth raised slightly and grabbed it. "Ah! You bastard! What the hell are you doing? Let go!" Seeing this, Mengyao couldn''t help yelling loudly. She kept struggling to get her hand back, but how can Rocco''s strength be borne by ordinary people. Immediately, Rocco slowly broke Mengyao''s hand and said in a slow voice, "Oh! Our Mengyao chick is shy!" Hearing the speech, Mengyao''s red face was even more angry. She threw away Rocco''s hand, widened her eyes, looked at Rocco and said slowly, "asshole!" Then he angrily walked to Miao Xiaoduo''s room and ignored Rocco behind him. Seeing this, Luo Ke couldn''t help touching his head and slowly asked himself, "am I doing too much?" Suddenly I felt sticky all over, and I didn''t think much anymore. I quickly walked to the bathroom. A moment later, in front of Miao Xiaoduo''s room. "Knock, knock, knock." Rocco, dressed neatly, stood here, knocked on the door and said slowly; "Miao Xiaoduo! Is Mengyao still there?" "No!" I only heard Mengyao''s angry voice coming out of the room, looking impatient. "Well, I''ll go back to practice first! If there''s anything wrong, don''t come to me for a while!" Hearing the sound, Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help raising a faint smile. He said slowly that he was going to leave. "Creak!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo''s door suddenly opened and slowly walked out of the young girl. He is well proportioned, with a face that brings disaster to the country and the people. A pair of bright big eyes glitter, as if the bright stars are buried in them. Even if he is angry, he is also a great beauty with red lips and white teeth. Relying on Lai ROC on the door frame, he couldn''t help flirting: "beauty! I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Hum! Exposure maniac!" I saw that Mengyao humed coldly and walked slowly to the sofa. "Rocco! How did you make your sister-in-law angry?" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo''s appearance is like adding fuel to the fire, spitting out this sentence. "Pa!" Immediately, Rocco impolitely closed the door, put Miao Xiaoyu in the door, and then continued: "don''t worry about adults, children!" Rocco, whose front foot had just left the door, was about to go to the sofa. "Slightly..." But I heard a sound of sticking out my tongue behind me. Turning around, I saw Miao Xiaoduo with his head sticking out and making a face. He quickly closed the door! "Hey! Miao Xiaoduo, I won''t clean you up later!" Seeing this, Rocco couldn''t help shouting at the closed door. Turning around, Luo Ke looked at Mengyao in front of him and walked forward slowly. He touched his head and said to Meng Yao in a slow voice, "hey... Sorry! It was a misunderstanding! I''m going to take a bath!" "Hum!" Aojiao Mengyao turned around, avoided Rocco''s sight and snorted coldly. "Cough... Miss Mengyao, I''m sorry. It was my mistake just now!" Seeing this, Luo Ke was about to turn around and leave. Then he thought, a big man said he was sorry. What''s the matter! So there was this scene. ¡±You''re miss! You''re the lady! You go! " But unexpectedly, Mengyao immediately blew her hair and roared at Luo Ke with an angry voice. She wanted to take Luo Ke out of the door. Seeing this, Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing and crying. This is his own home. How can he be driven out. So, with a helpless face, he was pushed out of the door by Mengyao and said in a slow voice: "that... This is my home!" Hearing the sound, Mengyao, who pushed Rocco behind her, could not help but freeze her body, and her strength stopped. "Hey! That''s right! Let''s sit down and discuss something!" Luo Ke, who pushed the boat along the water, said slowly to Mengyao, as if all this was Mengyao''s fault. However, this time Mengyao didn''t care about it with Luo Ke, but slowly sat on the sofa and asked in a slow voice, "did you go to the gene Union yesterday?" "Well, what''s the matter?" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke could not help but frown and thought to himself, "how did she know I went to the gene Union yesterday?" "Well... I came to see you yesterday! But only Miao Xiaoduo was at home!" I saw that Mengyao immediately said with some embarrassment, as if there was something hidden. But Luo Ke didn''t ask too much, but answered Meng Yao''s words and said slowly, "yes! What''s the matter?" "No... seeing Xiaoduo looking at me pitifully, I cooked her a meal. I said how can you do this! Such a small child is hungry at home!" Immediately, Mengyao can''t help blaming Rocco, with a look of disgust. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke couldn''t help staring at Mengyao and asked in a slow voice, "you mean you came to make more food for MI Xiaoxiao yesterday?" "Yes! What''s the matter?" Mengyao with a puzzled face looks at Rocco and doesn''t know what happened. However, Rocco''s face was slightly angry and shouted, "Miao! Small! Much!" "Ouch!" When Miao Xiaoduo, who was lying in front of the door, heard such a loud cry, he couldn''t help falling and fell to the ground. He was trembling and didn''t dare to eavesdrop on the dialogue outside the door anymore. Then, with a trace of anger on his face, Rocco turned to Mengyao and said, "this little girl told me yesterday that she has been hungry all day. It''s not good to lie!" In fact, Miao Xiaoduo yesterday just thought of Rocco, which is making up such a lie. "Ha ha... Child, forgive me!" Hearing the speech, Mengyao said with a slow smile. Looking at Luo Ke fighting with Miao Xiaoduo, she couldn''t help feeling that he was childish and extremely charming. "Hey... This little girl is hard to deal with! By the way, what can I do for you?" Luo Ke, who is sighing that Miao Xiaoduo is difficult to deal with, suddenly thinks that Mengyao came yesterday. It must be something urgent. "Actually... Um... It''s not a big deal!" Hearing the sound, Mengyao was a little embarrassed. She came here again and again, as if she had no reserve at all. "No! You must have something!" Luo Ke immediately got up, looked down at Meng Yao and asked in a slow voice. With a serious look on his face, he has an attitude that I won''t stop until you tell me! Seeing such a serious Rocco, Mengyao couldn''t help but step back, looked frightened and thought, "maybe I''m too worried! Otherwise... Tell him another day?" Their posture has been maintained in an unusually strange posture. Chapter 159 This lasted a few seconds. Luo Ke sat down slowly and said in a slow voice, "sorry, I''m a little worried!" Seeing such a polite Rocco, Mengyao also tidied up her neat collar and said slowly, "that''s not what I came to tell you today!" Immediately, Rocco raised his eyes and understood everything in his heart. He said slowly, "your old man knows that too!" "Come on! You''re making such a big deal. Who in the whole Jiangzhou city doesn''t know your name?" Hearing the sound, Mengyao said helplessly to Rocco, secretly praising Rocco''s behavior. "That''s me! Who is Rocco? I have to!" Rocco, with a proud face and a raised eyebrow, said proudly now. "But I''m still curious. When did you become a two-star warrior?" Mengyao asked Luo Ke slowly with a trace of doubt. It seems hard to believe that Luo Ke''s progress is so fast! "This is simple!" Luo Ke, with a cool face, proudly said to Meng Yao, as if it could be completed at the fingertips. "Simple? What do you say?" More confused, Mengyao looks at Rocco. It seems hard to believe, but she is very curious. "This..." Luo Ke said mysteriously and waved Mengyao close to him. Full of curiosity, Mengyao naturally approached Rocco, so Rocco whispered, "this is hard work! Keep studying!" "Get out! You have to say that!" Hearing the sound, Mengyao couldn''t help pushing away Rocco and said angrily. In this way, it is more appropriate for Mengyao to describe it with nonsense. No matter what level or field you reach, diligence is a must, but there are still many hardworking people who stay in the realm of one star warrior all their life. For example, many old people in the gene trade union have a unique talent for medicine, but they are limited by the level of martial arts, so it is difficult to make further progress! But now Rocco said this thing so easily, how can Mengyao be convinced, and deeply feel that Rocco is hiding his secret. "Hum! I don''t want to say pull down!" The proud young lady''s temper appeared here again. Mengyao turned her head and quietly looked at Rocco''s reaction. "What I said is true! Why don''t you believe it!" I saw that Luo Ke said to Mengyao with a serious face. With such a serious attitude, even he was about to believe it! Seeing this, Mengyao glanced at Rocco and asked in a slow voice, "really?" "Of course it''s true! Why don''t you believe me!" At this time, Rocco said to Mengyao with a firm face, and his eyes didn''t blink. "All right! I believe you! But you are too powerful! The Three Star Warrior is domineering in Jiangzhou city. Many people don''t settle accounts with him, and then they all come back lying down. You beat him!" Immediately, Mengyao looked at Rocco with adoration on her face. Her eyes carrying the stars flashed gold and looked at Rocco in front of her. "That''s... But you came to me today, not just because of it!" Luo Ke raised his mouth slightly and said in a slow voice, as if he had seen through Mengyao''s mind. "Well... Because of this, my old man began to discuss my marriage." At this time, Mengyao said to Rocco with a shy face. Her two watery eyes looked at Rocco in front of her and observed his reaction! "Well, how''s the discussion going?" Hearing the sound, Luo Ke looked up at Mengyao with an indifferent face, as if he didn''t understand the meaning. "You... Forget it! I''m leaving!" Immediately, Mengyao, with an angry face, walked slowly to the door and looked back at Luo Ke, who was hoodwinked and didn''t know what had happened. "Bang!" Meng Yao, who slammed the door more angrily, left without looking back. "Hey! Don''t smash the door! You have to change it if it''s smashed!" At this time, there was a sound in the door, which seemed to express dissatisfaction with the slamming of the door. "Hum! What Rocco! What a nuisance!" I saw Mengyao outside the door stamping her feet and said angrily. Meanwhile, Rocco has returned to his room and looked at his attribute list. Xueba system version 2.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: two Star Warrior Aura fit: 340% Blood gas value: 1500 Extraordinary medical skill + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Mid term of round fusion forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Advanced residual shadow step + (the user level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Four star potion + (success rate 40%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000 points) Zen master level alchemy + (perfect control of pharmaceutics, open alchemy, can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000000 points) Basic gambling + (can be upgraded to intermediate gambling, wealth value needs 1000 points) Low level antiques + (can be upgraded to basic antiques, wealth value needs 500 points) Advanced criminal investigation + (it can be upgraded to expert criminal investigation, and the wealth value needs 4000 points.) Advanced explosive beast knowledge + (can be upgraded to expert explosive beast knowledge, wealth value needs 4000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Basic extraterrestrial star picking + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Advanced avatar + (the user''s level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) World history + (full control), rhythm music + (full control), prehistoric Science + (full control), advanced advertising design and marketing + (full control), eight pole collapse fist + (full control), tiger bone gun fist + (full control) Looking at Rocco whose blood gas value has reached 1500, he can''t help opening his mouth, which is like being able to plug an egg! At this time, Luo Ke couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "sure enough, it''s like opening the medicine. No wonder those rich children are upgrading rapidly!" Of course, the potions used by those rich children can''t be compared with Rocco. Besides, the price of medicinal materials is unbearable for countless families, let alone used to cultivate one of them. Moreover, this prescription in Rocco''s hand has been lost for a long time. If it were not for the four product pharmacist, it would be difficult for ordinary pharmacists to refine it. Then, Rocco''s eyes picked and secretly calculated: "if the medicine given in this way is sold... Hey hey..." But what Rocco doesn''t know is that the price of such medicine is so expensive. At least in Jiangzhou City, there is no first force other than the gene trade union to be able to take out such medicine. Even the gene union was hollowed out by Rocco in this refining. The ideal is very plump, and the reality is very skinny! Chapter 160 Look at a beautiful property panel. Rocco, with a smile on his lips, thought to himself: "I still have so much money in my account. It''s better to keep it. It''s better to improve my skills!" Then, look at these skills: basic stone gambling, low-level antiques, advanced criminal investigation, advanced explosive animal knowledge, basic tianwai picking level, and evolve all these skills! Among them, the first four skills have been fully controlled, and tianwai picking level has reached advanced stop. At this time, Rocco''s greatest wish is to cure Miao Xiaoduo''s disease, so he resolutely improved his medical skills. This promotion even consumed nearly half of Rocco''s wealth, but Rocco''s mind was firm! Ding... The user has upgraded too many skills, and the Xueba system version 2.0 is being upgraded... Please wait a moment. Suddenly, Rocco''s divine consciousness was full of such voices, which had been experienced for a long time in his mind! At this time, this voice everywhere occupied Rocco''s five senses! Don''t move! Didi... Xueba system version 2.0 has been upgraded successfully, and Xueba system version 2.5 is being downloaded Seeing this, Rocco''s eyes lit up. He thought to himself what kind of changes would happen this time. Ding... After downloading, the user of Xueba system version 2.5 successfully logs in! Give users 500 million wealth points! Immediately, Rocco couldn''t wait to see what wonderful use this version 2.5 had, and immediately opened the attribute list. Xueba system version 2.5: User: Luo Ke Identity: two Star Warrior Aura fit: 300% Blood gas value: 1400 Mid term of round fusion forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 10000 points) Advanced residual shadow step + (the user level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Four star potion + (success rate 40%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000 points) Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Advanced tianwai level + (the user level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Advanced avatar + (the user''s level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Fully mastered skills: 12 items [!] Seeing this, Rocco immediately showed a paralyzed face and thought to himself, "what is this... What is this situation... What is this exclamation point?" Immediately, he casually opened this exclamation point. Fully mastered skills: World history + (fully controlled), rhythm music + (fully controlled), prehistoric Science + (fully controlled), advanced advertising design and marketing + (fully controlled), eight pole collapse fist + (fully controlled), tiger bone gun fist + (fully controlled) divine medicine + (fully controlled) basic gambling + (fully controlled), low-level antiques + (fully controlled), advanced criminal investigation + (fully controlled) , advanced explosive beast knowledge + (fully mastered), divine medicine + (fully mastered), pharmacy + (fully mastered). "What ghost? Is that it?" Seeing this, Rocco couldn''t help but burst into foul language and looked at the whole Xueba system 2.5 with a shocked face. Immediately, he frowned and thought to himself, "it''s good, and the data is clearer!" Indeed, a large string of data often makes Rocco''s head dizzy. Now it''s a lot clearer. Glancing at Rocco, who has a series of skills, he has a fixed number in his mind when he sees that he has only more than 5 billion accounts left. He grinned slightly at the corners of his mouth, showing a ghostly smile, and thought to himself: "it would be good if he could upgrade to a higher level in the middle of the round melting forging technique, that is, 10000 value points." Previously, Luo Ke, who was busy for money, is now a 10 billion millionaire. How can he care about this little money with a monthly income of 100 million yuan. Resolutely chose to upgrade the round melting forging technique, promoted it to the perfect round melting forging technique in the middle stage, and promoted the four-star potion to five-star! Glancing at the column of blood gas value, the original value of 1400 has only increased by 100. Of course, everything is due to the medicine. Rocco also deeply understands this in his heart. Later, the forging of blood gas value still needs to be accumulated in practice. It would be inappropriate to rely on medicine to improve blood gas value every time. It is not very helpful for cultivation, but this pharmacy is really important for Rocco now. Since he raised his medical skills to the divine level, Rocco''s heart has been clear about how to deal with Miao Xiaoduo''s disease, but this medicine needs a seven star pharmacist to refine it. This gives Rocco a headache. It''s a long way to go! Thinking of this, Rocco fell on his bed and fell asleep. The next morning, Rocco''s door. "Knock knock knock!" There was a knock outside the door, elaborating Rocco in the bedroom. At this time, Rocco''s heart already knew who it was, but he still said, "who!" "I''m Miss Cheng! Rocco! Open the door!" Sure enough, Cheng Linglong''s voice came outside the door. It was like a lark. It was always disturbing people''s dreams, but it was not so pleasant. But Rocco still arranged his clothes a little and walked slowly to the gate. "Creak!" At this time, they slowly opened. Outside the door stood Cheng Linglong and a young man. However, these two people felt extremely embarrassed when they saw it! The man glanced at Rocco and avoided it. Seeing this, Rocco invited them in with a smile on his face, ignoring the man''s embarrassment. And Cheng Linglong also vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, but she walked in slowly at the invitation of Rocco! The young man beside Cheng Linglong was still thinking about whether to enter the door. With a sad face, he thought to himself: "who''s bad! How is he!" At this time, Rocco grinned and said in a slow voice, "five elders... Don''t you come in yet!" Hearing the sound, the five elders immediately showed a touch of embarrassment and approached the gate slowly. "Five elders? So you know each other!" Cheng Linglong, who looked surprised, couldn''t help turning around and said to them. Immediately, the five elders also said in a slow voice with an embarrassed face: "Hmm!" The scene fell into embarrassment again. Luo Ke with a smile, the five elders with an embarrassed color, and Cheng Linglong with a stunned face! The three looked at each other, and the five elders wanted to find a hole in the ground, Before, I boasted with Cheng Linglong that my medicine was one of the best in Jiangcheng and the leader of the younger generation. Now, I''m here to beat my face! Chapter 161 The sun rises in the East and Rocco is at home. The three looked at each other and sat in the crowded hall of Rocco''s house, speechless for a while. The first person to speak was Cheng Linglong. Looking at the five elders, he said slowly, "since you know me, you can say it directly. This is the highly talented student Rocco I told you about!" Hearing the sound, the five elders nodded slowly and kept silent. At this time, Rocco and his wife looked at the five elders, and the expression on their face seemed to say, "why do you want me to worship you as a teacher?" Seeing this, the fifth elder buried his head lower and didn''t seem to want to see the expression on Rocco''s face. "This is Bai Chen, the five elders of the gene trade union, my good friend! You already know me, so I won''t introduce you more!" Cheng Linglong, who doesn''t know what happened, is still trying to introduce them. Seeing that she didn''t know why, she turned to Rocco and said, "this is the youngest elder in the gene guild. He has reached the three-star pharmacist at the age of 30. You should learn more from others!" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke, who raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his right hand to white dust and said in a slow voice: "please give more advice to white dust, the five elders! Please point out my shortcomings!" Looking at Luo Ke with a malaria look on his face, the five elders frowned, shook their head and said slowly, "I should give you more advice, master!" "Master? What the hell is going on?" Seeing this, Cheng Linglong couldn''t help jumping and exclaimed, looking at the two people in disbelief. "You''d better ask him. I can''t afford this master!" Luo Ke, with a rebellious face, raised his mouth and looked at the five elders white dust with great interest. Then, Bai Chen took a sip of his lips, gritted his teeth, turned his head to Cheng Linglong and said, "I can''t afford this teacher! Rocco has reached the level of a four-star pharmacist, which is far from what I can compare!" As soon as this remark came out, Cheng Linglong couldn''t help being surprised. She turned her head and looked at Luo Ke, a hidden student, and widened her eyes. Without waiting for her to say more, Bai Chen frowned and told Cheng Linglong all about Luo Ke''s work in the gene union that day. Every time she said one thing, Cheng Linglong''s mouth widened, and her eyes looking at Rocco became more and more incredible. "Is this man still the Rocco who used to be at the end of the crane in his class?" At this time, Cheng Linglong couldn''t help asking herself again and again in her heart. With a cynical look on his face, Rocco leaned on his sofa and looked at the dialogue between the two, disapproving. Seeing this, Cheng Linglong slowly got up and circled around Rocco, and asked in a slow voice, "are you really Rocco?" "Miss Cheng! If it''s fake, you can change it! Why don''t you believe me? After a summer vacation of exercise, oh no! Half a summer vacation, I have successfully become a four-star pharmacist." Seeing this, Rocco replied in tears and laughter, even revealing half of his details. Hearing the sound, Cheng Linglong was even more surprised and hurriedly asked, "what''s going on!" "Wait... You mean you can''t refine medicine before that?" But there are more surprised people, such as the white dust in front of us. "Yes! In the gene guild, I''m refining medicine for the first time!" Then, Luo Ke said slowly with an indifferent face, but what he didn''t know was that such a move was enough. In front of him, the so-called gene association vomited blood on the first day. "Refining medicine for the first time!" "You can refine medicine!" Cheng Linglong and Bai Chen couldn''t help exclaiming. The surprised color on their face was particularly obvious, especially Bai Chen''s face like pig liver. "Well, yes! I can already refine medicine. The last time I went to the gene guild, they had to compare with me. That''s it! I didn''t think I could really refine medicine!" Originally, Rocco''s words were enough to annoy people. The last sentence was that it didn''t pay for life. What''s really OK. The gene association is using the face of the whole gene association to compete with you. As a result, you tell others that you are the first time! This was unacceptable to white dust. Then he continued to ask, "I think your previous pharmaceutical results have always been good!" With a questioning face, he looked around at the two people next to him. "No! It''s always the tail of the crane!" It doesn''t matter. Rocco shrugged and said slowly that everything is so natural. "God, I''m a genius. The talent in front of me is a genius!" Hearing the sound, white dust couldn''t help beating his chest and realizing suddenly. He kept shouting. He almost didn''t shout loudly. He Shengliang was born with Yu! At this time, white dust secretly comforted himself: "he must be a child of a big family, constantly cultivated with family power, right! That''s right! It must be so!" Just as his face gradually changed, Rocco slowly patted Bai Chen on the shoulder and said in a slow voice, "it doesn''t matter! You''re still young. I''m 17 today! " What is the concept of a 17-year-old four-star pharmacist! Even white dust, who became a three-star pharmacist at the age of 30, has been treated as a genius in the gene Union, and has become the youngest elder in the gene Union. Of course, Rococo didn''t tell him that he had become a level 5 pharmacist. If he knew, he couldn''t be angry! "Cough... Well, I''m about to be promoted to a four-star pharmacist!" Hearing the sound, white dust was more embarrassed and quickly explained. "It''s so noisy! Why so many people!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo, rubbing his sleeping eyes, came out of the room slowly in his nightdress, looked at the three people on the sofa, a young face slightly frowned and said slowly. "Who is this?" Seeing this, the puzzled white dust asked. "She is my sister! Miao Xiaoduo." Rocco, leaning on the sofa, raised his mouth slightly and said in a slow voice. "Bah bah! What sister, Rocco, don''t forget! I picked you out of the dead!!" Hearing the speech, Miao Xiaoduo was unhappy and said quickly. "What? Aren''t you the son of a big family?" The white dust who immediately got up asked, stunned for a moment. Immediately, Rocco raised his eyebrows and said slowly, "no, no, you misunderstood. I''m not a child of a big family, just an orphan!" At the same time, Cheng Linglong also stood up and said to Bai Chen, "I can testify that he is indeed an orphan. The reason why he had been at the end of the crane before the exam is also that he kept working and left his homework in order to survive!" Since entering this room, white dust has been hit one after another. He vaguely feels that his so-called genius is not shit in front of Rocco! "Hey..." White dust, who sat down slowly, sighed deeply. Suddenly, two golden lights burst out again in his eyes, knelt at Rocco''s feet and said in a deep voice, "master, accept the disciples!" Seeing this, Rocco couldn''t help feeling his huge head and wailing in his heart, "it''s endless. Why is it coming again!" Chapter 162 At this time, Rocco was at home. ¡±This... What''s the situation?? Five elders, what are you doing. ¡° Looking at the white dust kneeling directly at Rocco, Cheng Linglong looked at him in surprise. Hearing the speech, white dust shook his head and said to Cheng Linglong, "you don''t understand. I''m just not a three-star pharmacist. Rocco has reached the level of a four-star pharmacist at a young age. There is no limit to the future. I worship him as a teacher today." Looking at the sworn white dust on his face, Luo Ke immediately had a headache and touched his forehead: "well, five elders, I told you before that I won''t accept disciples. I''ve rejected you many times. I played with you once before. Why are you so persistent?" Seeing Rocco directly rebuffed white dust, but he didn''t want to give up, he continued to kneel on one knee and hold fists with both hands: "you promised me to be my master before, but you ran halfway. This time I must follow my master!" Cheng Linglong looked at his good friend so persistent, and seemed to be unable to see it any more: "Rocco, otherwise you can promise him. Anyway, he is also a three-star pharmacist. He is also very popular in our three-tier cities. Taking him as an apprentice is not bad for you." "Mr. Cheng... This." Hearing that Cheng Linglong on the side also began to look at white dust, he was speechless and didn''t know how to refuse. Seeing that Rocco seemed to waver, white dust immediately took advantage of the weakness: "master, just promise me!" "Rocco, who is this man? Why should he kneel in front of you all the time?" Miao Xiaoduo, who was still sleepy, pointed to the white dust kneeling on the ground and asked with a ha ha. Seeing this, Rocco waved his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to her, "go, don''t worry about adults, children, and go back to the room to sleep." "You!! hum!" Hearing the speech, Miao Xiaoduo stamped his lovely little feet with his hands on his hips and an angry face. Then he turned back to his room. "Hoo¡° After seeing Miao Xiaoduo leave, Luo Kezhan breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the white dust kneeling on the ground in front of him and said, "you get up on the ground first and keep kneeling like this. I''m very embarrassed. What''s the matter?" Seeing this, white dust seemed to realize that he was a little inappropriate, so he stood up from the ground and sat on the sofa without saying a word. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the Hall fell into an abnormal embarrassment. "Cough!!" Looking at both of them without saying a word, Cheng Linglong couldn''t sit still: "white dust, why don''t we do it today and let Luo Ke think for a while..." Listening to Cheng Linglong''s words, Bai Chen looked at Luo Ke sitting opposite him with a embarrassed face, with a little disappointment on his face: "in that case, well, master, I''ll come to see you in the future¡° Then he went to Rocco, bowed deeply, and left his house with Cheng Linglong. After the two left, Rocco fell weakly on the sofa, like a salted fish. At this time, Miao Xiaoduo in the room saw that the noise outside disappeared, so he came out of the room. At a glance, he saw Rocco, who was paralyzed and fell on the sofa. He walked up to him with his hands on his hips: "Hey, get up, I''m hungry!! cook for me!!" Unable to lie on the sofa, Rocco saw his eating sister come out of the room and was suddenly helpless. "Alas, things are really one wave after another. Well, my little ancestor will cook for you now." With that, Rocco got up from the sofa and said helplessly to Miao Xiaoduo. The next day, early in the morning. "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" Rocco, who was still sleeping, was awakened by a crazy knock on the door. "Who is it!! in the morning!" Rocco, who heard the knock on the door, rubbed his sleepy eyes and dragged his tired body out of his direction. After opening the door of his home, Luo Ke saw a figure he didn''t want to see. "White dust? What are you doing here?" Luo visible, who opened the door, stood at the door of his house with large and small things in his hand, and asked with a surprised look on his face. White dust with big and small bags saw him come out to open the door. Before Rocco agreed, he walked into the hall of his house. "I came to see my master. I didn''t bring anything last time. These are used to honor my master!" White dust put his things on the floor of the hall and wiped his head with sweat. Seeing this, Rocco immediately looked helpless and scratched the back of his head: "I asked you what you did at my house in the morning?" "Of course, I''m here to honor my master!" White dust said naturally. Hearing the speech, Rocco frowned and looked at him unhappily: "I said I wouldn''t take you as an apprentice, and I have no reason to take you as an apprentice¡° As soon as Rocco''s voice fell, a sound of opening the door attracted their attention. At this time, Miao Xiaoduo came out of the room wearing loose pajamas. When he saw the large and small bags on the ground, his eyes immediately glowed with gold: "Rocco, what delicious food did you bring back!!" Seeing Rocco''s sister coming out of the room, white dust turned his head and said to her, "little sister, I bought it for you!" "Ah? Well, can I eat it?" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo didn''t care who brought it. He just wanted to know if he could eat such a thing. "Of course!" White dust said with a smile. Then Miao Xiaoduo ignored him, chose what he wanted to eat, and sat in the room. There was no more movement. Seeing this, Rocco''s eyes beat slightly, and he looked helplessly at Miao Xiaoduo''s room. "Well, let''s get back to the point. If you just come to worship me as a teacher today, you can go back." The next second, Rocco''s expression became serious and said to white dust. Hearing the speech, Bai Chen also showed a firm expression on his face, and his eyebrows were slightly locked: "no, if you don''t promise to be my master, I''m not going to go." Looking at the dead white dust, Rocco immediately had no way. He sat down on the sofa and ignored him. And white dust also sat opposite him without saying a word. The two had been facing each other like this. A morning passed, and Rocco kept persuading him not to worship himself as a teacher. But white dust still insists on his own concept and always wants to take himself as an apprentice. Looking at the white dust who has been lying in his own house, he has no choice. "Miao Xiaoduo!! I''m hungry!!" In the atmosphere and embarrassment, Miao Xiaoduo''s voice came out of the room. Hearing the speech, Rocco got up without hesitation, went to the kitchen and shouted, "I see. I''m cooking for you now!" He would rather cook for Miao Xiaoduo to be more interesting than tangle with white dust. Chapter 163 The white dust sitting at Luo Ke''s house didn''t care about his cooking. Still sitting on the sofa, like a statue. After a while, delicious dishes were brought to the table. He came to Rocco''s house early in the morning. White dust, who hadn''t even eaten breakfast, sniffed his nose. "Miao Xiaoduo, come out for dinner!" Luo Ke, who finished the meal, shouted at Miao Xiaoduo''s room. As soon as the voice fell, a petite figure rushed out of the room and sat upright on the dinner table. Seeing that the table was full of delicious dishes, I couldn''t help drooling. "Well, would you like to come and have some together? Haven''t you had breakfast yet?" Rocco shouted to white dust sitting on the sofa. White dust, who was already hungry, naturally couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food. He consciously went to the dinner table and sat down: "then I''d better obey my orders than respect!" The three people sitting at the table filled with a trace of embarrassment, as long as Miao Xiaoduo and Bai Chen wolfed down. But Rocco doesn''t have any desire to eat now. How can the thought in his mind send away the white dust. After a doubt, Rocco suddenly had an idea, put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and said to white dust, "if you want me, but your master is not bad, but I have one condition." Seeing that Rocco was suddenly willing to sit in his master, white dust immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand and said excitedly, "master, I promise whatever conditions you say!!" "Well, as long as you can refine crazy Huadan without any side effects, I will promise to be your master!" Rocco touched his chin and said with a thief smile on his face. Hearing the speech, white dust immediately stood up and bowed deeply to Rocco: "thank you, master, then I won''t disturb master!!" Said, white dust didn''t stay any more. After all, his goal was achieved. Looking at the white dust leaving in a hurry, Rocco said thoughtfully: "if you can practice this crazy pill, you will see a ghost. It is refined with the magic Qi in my body!!" "Rocco, what''s the matter with this man looking for you? It seems that he has been pestering you all the time?" Miao Xiaoduo, with food in his mouth, asked vaguely. Hearing the speech, Rocco shook his head helplessly and said, "this man wants to worship me as a teacher, so he has been pestering me." "Thank you for being a teacher. Isn''t this man confused? He''s looking for the wrong person!!" Listening to what he said, Miao Xiaoduo swallowed the food in his mouth directly and said with an unbelievable face. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go Rocco waved his hand and said with disgust on his face. After the two finished eating, Miao Xiaoduo immediately got up and said to Rocco, "you haven''t taken me out for a long time. Take me out this afternoon!!" "What, go out!! little ancestor, can''t you stay at home? Why go out!!" Luo can see that Miao Xiaoduo wants to take her out by himself. He immediately jumps up from his seat. Seeing Luo Ke''s surprised expression on his face, Miao Xiaoduo seemed to be a little surprised. He put his hands on his hips: "I don''t care. You''re going to take me out today, or I''ll cry. Then the next door neighbor or something..." "OK, little ancestor, take you, take you!!" Under her threat, Rocco finally lost and agreed to go out with Miao Xiaoduo. In this way, after an afternoon, exhausted Rocco returned home. Looking at the big and small bags in his hand, he felt a burst of meat pain. He said to himself, "how much wealth is it for so many things, my God!!" Miao Xiaoduo, who was on the side, went back to his room with satisfaction. In the next few days, after Rocco sent white dust away, no one bothered him anymore. Apart from several times when Cheng Linglong came home to find himself, he stayed at home with Miao Xiaoduo and became a dead house. I''ve had too many such days and obviously feel a little boring. At this time, Luo Ke was lying on his sofa, staring at the ceiling with his eyes blankly: "what do you want to find to do? It''s a little boring recently." "Rocco!! go out with me!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo came out of the room and said with his hands on his hips. Hearing the speech, Rocco sat up from the sofa and looked frightened: "little ancestor, where are you going again? Haven''t you had enough fun these days¡° "Take me to the bank, I want to withdraw money!!" Miao Xiaoduo sees Luo Ke with a lazy face. Without saying a word, he directly starts to pull Luo Ke out of the door. Listening to Miao Xiaoduo''s going to the bank, Rocco was even more confused: "what do you want to buy directly? Why do you go to the bank to withdraw money?" "Why do you ask so many questions? Anyway, I just want to withdraw money. If you don''t let me roll around!!" Miao Xiaoduo said in a threatening tone. "OK, I''ll take you. As long as it doesn''t cost me money to go out, I can do anything!" Looking at Miao Xiaoduo who was about to spill, Rocco immediately lost and took her out of the door. A moment later, they came to Shanhai bank near their home. "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" When they came to the counter, a staff member came forward and asked. Before Luo Ke could speak, Miao Xiaoduo directly interrupted him: "we take money!! a lot of money¡° Hearing the speech, the waiter smiled politely. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Cough!!" Seeing this, Rocco pretended to cough twice: "we''re here to withdraw the money." With that, Luo could see that the only bank card in his wallet was put in front of the counter. "How much do you need to go, sir?" After seeing Rocco hand out his bank card, the waiter asked with an official smile on his face. "Well... Is there a limit for one day?" Rocco paused for a moment and asked awkwardly. He was afraid that if he said he would take out Cary''s money fist, the waiter would be frightened. Hearing the speech, the waiter smiled and said, "in theory, there is no limit, but if it exceeds 200 million, there will be some handling charges¡° "What? Handling fee?"¡° Hearing that the handling fee was three words, Rocco immediately stood up from his seat. "Yes, sir, if it exceeds 200 million, there will be a handling charge. How much do you need to withdraw?" Looking at Rocco with a surprised face, the waiter asked respectfully without any disdain on his face. Miao Xiaoduo stretched out his two slender fingers and said, "take 200 million!!" "This... This little sister, are you sure you want to go to 200 million cash?" Hearing Miao Xiaoduo''s amazing amount, the waiter couldn''t help confirming it again. Looking at the waiter''s expression, Miao Xiaoduo said proudly, "yes, we''ll take 200 million. What''s the problem?" Chapter 164 Hearing the speech, the waiter was still a little uncertain. He turned his head to Luo Ke, who was silent, with a look for help. Seeing this, Rocco had no choice but to nod his head and say, "yes, let''s take 200 million. Please hurry up!! ¡° After checking with Rocco, the waiter didn''t say anything again. He turned and began to operate the machine in front of him. After a while, the waiter looked at the computer screen in front of him. There were countless zeros in Rocco''s account, and his face showed an incredible expression. Even once suspected that there was something wrong with his computer system. "What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Seeing her surprised expression, Rocco asked anxiously. Hearing the sound, the waiter immediately woke up from the shock, glanced at Rocco and said, "ah? It''s all right. Please enter your bank card password." Then Rocco entered his bank card password on the machine in front of him. A moment later, Rocco''s mobile phone heard the news that his account was transferred out of 200 million. At the same time, the waitress came up to them with a dark belt in her hand: "Sir, here is your cash. Please have a look." Then, Rocco took the bag in the man''s hand, took a look at the cash in it, then put away his bank card and took Miao Xiaoduo out of Shanhai bank. Along the way, Miao Xiaoduo didn''t urge Rocco to go home and give himself the cash in his hand. Returning home, Rocco threw his money bag directly on the ground and spread it on the sofa: "ah, it''s too tired to go out!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo is dragging the huge money bag towards his room. Seeing this, Rocco sat up and asked with a puzzled face, "Miao Xiaoduo, what are you doing with so much money?"?? ¡° "Oh, don''t worry. Anyway, the money is mine now. You can''t move at all, or I''ll be anxious with you!! I''m hungry. Go and cook quickly!!" Miao Xiaoduo said to Rocco in a low panting tone. Then, Luo Ke had no choice but to let her fool around, and he spread himself on the sofa again, feeling incomparable pain all over. In the next few days, Miao Xiaoduo was mysterious. As soon as he finished his meal, he returned to his room and didn''t let Luo Ke disturb him. "Dong Dong!! Dong Dong!!" At this time, a knock on the door attracted his attention. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke felt a little strange: "at this time, who will come to me? There won''t be this and that white dust. Did this guy really practice crazy Huadan without side effects?" Thinking of Rocco, I couldn''t help but be afraid. That guy was really crazy L. But still honestly to open their own door. What came into sight were two smiling middle-aged men standing at the door of their home. They looked very much like MLM organizations. Seeing this, Rocco backhanded to close the door: "sorry, I don''t need anything at home. Please go back." Then he ignored the two men and was ready to close his door. "Hey, hey, Luo, don''t close it. I''m a teacher from Zhougan martial arts university. I''m here to invite you to join our school." At this time, one of the middle-aged uncles resisted the door that was about to close and said. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke also stopped his action of closing the door, opened the door again and asked, "Zhougan martial arts university?" "Yes, that''s right. I''m Zhou ye, a teacher from Zhougan martial arts university. This is our invitation." With that, Zhou also took out an invitation letter from his briefcase, which was written in six big characters of Zhougan Wuke University. "Who is this?" Looking at the people on the side, Rocco asked calmly. "Hello, I''m Wu Qin, a teacher from magic martial arts university." While talking, they all took out the invitation in their briefcase. Seeing that they were teachers from the top universities in the Federation of China, they immediately scratched the back of their head and said, "in that case, you can go first." With that, Luo could see that his door opened and let the two come in. When you two entered Rocco''s house, the whole hall seemed crowded. These two really did not expect a highly gifted human genius to live in such a place. After the three sat down on the sofa, Rocco directly asked, "what''s the matter with me today, guys?" As soon as Luo Ke''s voice fell, Zhou was the first to say, "the main purpose of my coming this time is to inform you that one month later, I will report to our Zhougan Wuke University." With that, Zhou also extended his invitation to Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco also received the invitation directly and put it next to him. "Is there anything else for the other one?" Because I was applying for Zhougan martial arts university, I felt a little strange about the arrival of the other two schools. Immediately, the teacher of mordu martial arts university took the lead in standing up and received it respectfully to Luo Ke: "Luo Ke, I know you applied for Zhougan martial arts university, but I still hope you can consider some of our mordu University. Our teaching strength is no less than that of Zhougan martial arts university!" Seeing that mordu martial arts university openly robbed people in front of him, Zhou suddenly couldn''t sit still. He stood up from the sofa and looked angry: "Wu Qin, what do you mean, don''t you pay attention to my boat Jiangxi martial arts university? It was our university that Luo chose at the beginning. What do you mean by openly robbing people now?" Seeing Zhou ye with an angry face, Wu Qin shrugged and said, "Wu Qin, don''t get excited. I''m just asking for Luo Ke''s advice. I don''t want to rob people. It all depends on Luo Ke''s will." Hearing the speech, Zhou Ye''s anger gradually decreased. He sat on the sofa again, nodded to Luo Ke and said, "sorry, I was a little excited just now." "It''s all right. What else can I do for you?" Rocco asked calmly in his seat. "By the way, this is the Zhougan Academy of martial arts. I also asked me to inform you that as long as you enter the school, we will contract all the expenses in the school." Zhou also said to him sincerely. "Oh? Everything, including meals and accommodation?" Seeing that Zhou also said about money, Rocco was immediately interested and asked with some joy. After seeing that Luo Ke began to be interested, Zhou also immediately took out a black and gold handkerchief card from his bag, which was printed with six words Zhougan Wuke University. "What is this?" Looking at the card in Zhou Ye''s hand, Rocco asked suspiciously. "Hehe, this is the campus card we prepared for you. As long as you use this card on campus, you don''t need to consume by yourself. The expenses will be automatically deducted from the card." Zhou also saw that the card in his hand was handed to him and said with a smile. Chapter 165 Wu Qin on the side saw the olive branch thrown by Zhou also to him. His expression suddenly changed. He immediately stood up and said to Luo Ke: "Luo Ke, as long as you are willing to join our magic capital martial arts university, they can give us the same, and the top-level Library in our university can allow you to enter for an hour every day." Wu Qin said to him with a confident face. "Top library Hearing the three words of the library, Rocco''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Yes, yes, there are many rare books in the top Library of our university, including some advanced medicine refining formulas." Wu Qin said proudly. Seeing that Wu Qin threw out an olive branch that was more tempting than his own university, Zhou was also confused. After all, the school told Luo Ke that there was only so much news. Immediately, Zhou also got up from the sofa and was ready to say something to Rocco. "Dong Dong!! Dong Dong!!" But a sudden knock on the door interrupted Zhou Ye''s words. Smell the sound. Rocco stood up and said to them, "wait a minute, guys. I''ll open the door." Said, Rocco walked towards his door. When I opened the door, I found that sometimes a middle-aged man in a suit and shoes looked at Rocco with a kind smile and asked, "is that Rocco''s classmate?" "I am. Who are you?" Seeing that the middle-aged man at the door knew himself, Rocco asked with a puzzled face. "Hello, I''m Chen Chi, a teacher of Longdu martial arts college." With that, Chen Chi stretched out his right hand and said to Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco also stretched out his right hand and held it with him. "Come in. Two of them have arrived before you." With that, Luo Ke took out his hand and motioned Chen Chi to enter the house. Hearing the speech, Chen Chi had a little more worry in his eyes. He thought he was the first to arrive, but he was preempted by the other two. After Chen Chi came to the house, the atmosphere in the house was a little embarrassed. "Cough!!" Seeing this, Rocco coughed and said to Chen Chi, "what? Does my teacher come to lure me into your school¡° Seeing that Luo Ke was as straightforward as before, Chen Chi was not polite at all. "Yes, but if you are willing to join our university, we are willing to bear all your expenses during your university period, and arrange all your clothing, food, housing and transportation!" Chen Chi stood up and stretched out the olive branch of his university without hesitation. Smell speech, Luo Ke eyebrows tiny pick, seem to have no toward condition feel a trace of the heart. "Your condition, which both of you have mentioned just now, doesn''t seem to attract me much." Luo Ke pointed to Zhou ye and Wu Qin in front of him and said calmly. "Hehe, Mr. Luo Ke, you may be mistaken. What I said about food, clothing, housing and transportation refers to your food, clothing, housing and transportation in this city, not just in school. Our school will give you 200 million living expenses every month. I know you graduated from our school." After hearing the speech, the expression on Rocco''s face finally changed a little: "it seems that Longdu university is really rich and powerful. It really makes me feel a little excited." When Luo Ke spoke, his eyes kept glancing in the direction of Zhou Ye. The words of the dead pig were deliberately said to him. Listening to Luo Kegang''s words, Zhou was also afraid. If the genius was really poached by Longdu University, he couldn''t explain himself when he went back. "Rocco, don''t listen to his nonsense. They can give what the university can give, and our university can give it!! and during school, the library of our school can read freely without time limit. You can take the books in it at any time as long as you like!" I saw that Zhou also stood up his body and swore to Luo Xinxin. Listening to the one thrown by Zhou also has a great advantage, Rocco''s mouth gradually rises: "it seems that I can''t refuse the request put forward by Zhougan University." Wu Qin listened to the huge olive branch that Zhou also ran out. He shook his head reluctantly and stood up: "since Zhougan university is so rich and powerful, then I won''t participate in it and take a step first." With that, Wu Qin walked towards the door without stopping. Seeing this, Rocco didn''t stop him. He just shrugged and turned his head to the remaining two: "what else, guys?" Chen Chi, who had just arrived, saw that Zhou also threw such a heavy olive branch directly. He was also speechless. He didn''t know what to say. Zhou also looked happy and put the invitation letter of his college and the black gold card on the tea table: "after a month, don''t be late for the report. I''ll go first and don''t disturb you." Then Zhou also left Rocco''s house. At this time, only Luo Ke and Chen Chi were left, and the atmosphere was condensed in an instant. "Rocco!! I''m hungry. Hurry to cook!!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo, who had been in the room, shouted outside. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke smiled and said to Chen Chi, "teacher Chen, do you want anything else, or do you want to have a meal at my house?" "Hehe, no, I won''t bother you, but I still hope you can consider our Longdu martial arts university." With that, Chen Chi stood up, took out the invitation in his backpack, put it in front of Rocco, and turned and left. After Chen Chi left, Luo Ke looked at the two invitations on the table and the black and gold card. Then he stuffed the black and gold card into his pocket and turned to the kitchen. In Rocco''s eyes, those two invitations are like waste paper, and the cards in his pocket are rare treasures!! In the next few days, Rocco''s family kept pouring in teachers from various schools to win over himself. But as soon as Luo Ke took out his invitation to Zhougan University, the teachers gave up the idea of wooing themselves. At this time, when sending away the last teacher, he brushed the invitation in his hand and said happily: "this invitation is still useful!!" Then he threw the invitation on the sofa. "Miao Xiaoduo!! came out for dinner!! you have the braised meat you want!!" Just after Luo Ke''s voice fell, a slender figure rushed out of Miao Xiaoduo''s room. The next second, Miao Xiaoduo was already sitting in his position and kept talking: "braised meat, braised meat, braised meat!!" Looking at such a greedy Miao Xiaoduo, Rocco reluctantly shook his head and then cut off the cooked braised meat on the table. Before Luo Ke could speak, Miao Xiaoduo directly brought the whole plate of braised meat to himself and chewed it. Chapter 166 "Slow down, no one grabs you!!" Watching Miao Xiaoduo wolf down, Luo was really afraid that she would choke that day. At this time, Rocco, who had enough to eat and drink at home, was lying in bed and thinking about what to do in the next month. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!!" At this time, there was another knock outside the door. I don''t know how many times it was in this period of time. Then Rocco got up hard from bed, went to the hall, took the invitation letter thrown on the sofa in his hand, and went to open the door. "Dong Dong!! Dong Dong!!" Listening to the rapid knocking outside the door, Rocco suddenly got impatient and shouted, "here it is! If the door is broken, you can compensate!" Just as Rocco opened the door, a burst of domineering female voice first came into his ears. "Tiger bone gun fist!!" A beautiful figure appeared in front of Rocco, and his right hand waved hard at him. There was a remnant of a tiger on his fist. "I''ll go!" Seeing this, Rocco cursed and turned sideways to avoid the powerful punch. When I fixed my eyes, I saw that the very beautiful woman in front of me looked familiar. "Boom!!" The fist blast from that fist exploded in the air, producing a huge sound. "What''s the matter!! what''s the matter!!" Miao Xiaoduo, who heard a loud noise outside the house, rushed out of the house immediately. At a glance, I saw a beautiful woman constantly attacking Rocco, and the expression on her face was a little panic. Luo Ke, who had been dodging, saw Miao Xiaoduo suddenly come out of the room and looked worried. Then he shouted to her, "Miao Xiaoduo, go back to the room first and come out later!!" Smelling the speech, Miao Xiaoduo didn''t contradict Rocco this time, and retracted into his room with a worried expression. Seeing that Miao Xiaoduo returned to his room, Luo Ke was relieved and began to concentrate on dealing with the sudden attack in front of him. "Hey, beauty, what''s the situation? It''s not good for you to attack so suddenly!!" Rocco asked her as he resisted round after round of attacks. "Hum!! what''s wrong? You cheated my grandfather of 20000 yuan. Now give it back to me!!" The woman said angrily. "Twenty thousand yuan? You... Are you the woman in the spiritual and void world, the granddaughter of master liang?" Seeing that the woman mentioned the 20000 yuan, Luo Ke immediately thought of the woman who had been defeated repeatedly in the spiritual war, which was the granddaughter of the old man Liang he met before. "Hum, sure enough, you still remember. Give me back 20000 yuan quickly!!" Then the attack on the woman''s hand became stronger and stronger. But elok''s current skill is more than enough to deal with her. "Tiger bone gun fist!!" Then the woman hit Rocco with another heavy fist. "Come back!! do you want to tear down my house!!" Seeing the woman''s menace, Rocco was also a little helpless. Luo Ke, who had no choice but to raise his right fist, condensed the illusion of a tiger on the fist style. "Tiger bone gun fist!!" Immediately, Rocco also shot a tiger bone gun fist at the woman. "Bang!!" The two fists collided and made a huge sound, and the whole hall began to tremble slightly. But Rocco, who has cultivated tiger bone gun boxing to perfection, naturally can''t compare. She directly retreated two steps and fell to the ground. Seeing this, Rocco could finally take a breath: "hoo, how can we stop doubts one by one?" Then Rocco went to the woman and stretched out his right hand to help the woman up. "Pa!!" But the woman didn''t appreciate it at all. She clapped his hand open and said resentfully, "don''t touch me, I''ll get up myself!!" Then he got up from the ground. Seeing this, Rocco could only shrug helplessly, then sat on his sofa and asked calmly, "tell me, what''s the matter with me? It shouldn''t be for the 20000 yuan." Looking at such a straightforward Rocco, both father and granddaughter of Liang are not polite at all: "hum, it''s more difficult to pull a hair from your Iron Rooster. Forget it. Introduce yourself. My name is Liang Yun!" Then Liang Yun stretched out his right hand. Seeing this, Rocco didn''t worry. He stretched out his right hand and held it tightly with Liang Yun. He said, "Rocco, do you know?" Then Rocco took out his right hand and asked calmly, "tell me what''s the matter with me?" "Wo wants you to go treasure hunting with me!" Said here, Liang Yun''s expression became a little serious. "Hmm? Treasure hunt? Talk about it carefully." Hearing this, Rocco was also interested. He raised his eyebrows slightly and motioned Liang Yun to continue. "Yes, that''s a black hole temple I found a few days ago. It should be an ancient temple left over when the era burst thousands of years ago." Liang Yun frowned and said seriously. "As you say, other martial artists should also find this black hole ancient temple. What good will it do me if I go?" Rocco touched his chin and asked playfully. Seeing Luo Ke''s expression, Liang Yun seemed to have expected it. She smiled at the corners of her mouth, stretched out three fingers towards him with her right hand, and said faintly: "300 million, I''m 300 million, you go to the temple with me." Hearing that Liang Yun was so generous to directly quote a price of 300 million, Luo Ke began to waver. "Well, are you satisfied with the price?" Liang Yun asked with a solemn face. "Hum, you''re a man who regards money as his life. I don''t believe you don''t like it!" Liang Yun''s mouth tilted slightly and said to himself. After thinking about roaring, Rocco raised his head and said, "OK, I promise, but I have one condition." "What conditions do you say!" Seeing that Luo Ke promised himself, Liang Yun asked with some excitement. "If anything happens in the temple, I will protect myself at the first time!" Rocco frowned and said very seriously. "OK, no problem. I''ll come back to you in three days. I''ll start then!" With that, Liang Yun didn''t sit and stay much. He got up and left Luo Ke''s house. "It seems that we have to be busy again." Rocco lay lazily on the sofa and said to himself. At this time, Miao Xiaoduo, who had been eavesdropping in the room, came out of the room again, sat on the sofa and asked, "Hey, do you promise that Liang Yun is going to any temple?" "Yes, you can''t do it if you accept other people''s money." Rocco stretched out, stretched his waist and said calmly. Chapter 167 Listening to Rocco''s extremely lazy tone, Miao Xiaoduo shook his head and asked, "what should I do for dinner these days when you go out?" Hearing the speech, Rocco''s eyes trembled slightly: "Hey, what''s your brother doing in a dangerous time, but you''re worried about whether you can eat enough and have a little conscience!!" "Anyway, you can''t die. It doesn''t matter." Miao Xiaoduo shrugged and said casually. Seeing this, Rocco also had no way. In Miao Xiaoduo''s eyes, there was no other important thing besides what he ate. "At that time, you''ll go to the landlord for a few days and compensate you when you come back." Rocco reluctantly shook his head and said. Hearing that Rocco said he wanted to compensate himself, Miao Xiaoduo''s eyes immediately emitted a golden light: "this is what you said. You can''t go back on it at that time!!" Looking at Miao Xiaoduo''s wolf like eyes, Luo Ke immediately felt a burst of regret. He felt that he had fallen into Miao Xiaoduo''s trap. His hands involuntarily covered the wallet in his pocket. Three days later, Rocco was at home. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!! Rocco opens the door!!" Rocco, still in his sleep, heard a rapid knock on the door. Hearing the sound, he dragged his heavy body and opened his door. See the energetic Liang Yun standing in front of him, looking forward to it. "Ha, why are you so early? What time is it now?" Then Rocco yawned and said calmly. Seeing Rocco in his sleep, Liang Yun was speechless: "Why are you still sleeping? Get up quickly. The temple has been opened. If it doesn''t pass, it''s too late!" Looking at the anxious Liang Yun on his face, Rocco took it easy and stretched lazily: "then wait for me for a while and I''ll tidy it up." Said wow, he ignored Liang Yun and walked back to his room. Liang Yun sat on the sofa and observed the decoration in Rocco hall. "I really don''t understand why a man with a fortune of hundreds of millions is so stingy." Liang Yun looked at the extremely simplified decoration around him, shook his head and looked helpless. After a while, Rocco changed into a civilian suit and came out of the room. The whole person looked refreshed a hundred times: "let''s go, I''m ready." Looking at Rocco with empty hands, Liang Yun was surprised: "you... You set out like this without anything?" "Hmm? Do you need anything else? Aren''t you ready?" Looking at the small backpack behind Liang Yun, Luo Ke said calmly. Hearing the speech, Liang Yun immediately regretted that he had spent so much money on someone. Then she touched her forehead and said, "well, in that case, let''s go and don''t waste time." With that, Liang Yun went out of the house and stood at the door waiting for him. Luo Ke stood in the hall, looked at Miao Xiaoduo''s room, and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then he left with Liang Yun. "Bang!!" At the moment when the door closed, Miao Xiaoduo, who had been hiding behind the door and observing, came out of the house. Wearing her favorite strawberry nightdress, she looked angrily at the direction of the door: "hum, I even took out my favorite nightdress and didn''t even look at me!" With that, Miao Xiaoduo stamped his exquisite little feet, and then returned to the room. At this time, he followed Liang Yun to Rocco downstairs and saw a pink Maserati parked in front of him. Seeing this, Rocco raised his eyebrows slightly, pointed to the Maserati and asked, "is this yours?" "Didi!!" Liang Yun took out a car key from his pocket, and then the Maserati gave an alarm: "yes, otherwise, should we go to the wilderness? Get in the car!" With that, Liang Yun just sat in the cab, started the car and made a roar. Seeing this, Rocco just shrugged, stopped talking and sat on the co pilot. And the aunts and uncles on the side still talked about it when they saw that Rocco was on Maserati. "Oh, Rocco, this young man, this is close to the rich woman above." "This car is not cheap. This boy is really lucky." "Oh, if only my son could do anything." ¡­¡­ At this time, Liang Yun has driven his Maserati away. "Alas, how long will it take for the black hole temple to arrive?" Rocco, sitting on the co pilot, asked leisurely. "It will take about half a day. There may have been many martial artists gathered there." Liang Yun, who was driving the car, stared at the road ahead and said with a slightly serious expression. After listening to what Liang Yun said, Luo Ke found a more comfortable position and leaned down. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "then I''ll have a rest. Call me when it''s coming." "Alas, can you feel a little oppressive? There are at least two stars of martial artists who can go to the temple, and even three stars are no longer a few. You''d better be a little more serious." When Liang Yun saw that Luo Ke was so relaxed, he couldn''t help worrying. "Hoo Hoo!!" But at the moment Liang Yun finished speaking, he heard a burst of even breathing. Seeing this, she also looked helpless. Then she stopped talking and accelerated the speed of the car. Until noon, a ray of sunshine shone on Rocco''s cheek, which made his closed eyes very uncomfortable. "Ah, comfortable!!" He opened his eyes to the sun and stretched himself comfortably. Then he looked around and was surrounded by mountains. "Where is this?" Luo Ke turned his head to one side. Liang Yun on the main driver asked calmly. Hearing the speech, Liang Yun ignored her, just raised his head and motioned Luo Ke to look up. Seeing this, Rocco looked into the sky in the direction of his or her eyes. At a glance, I saw a day and its huge ad black hole on the sky not far away, releasing endless energy. "Oh, it''s really magical. Is that the so-called black hole temple?" Looking at the black hole circling in the sky, Rocco said with a surprised look on his face. At this time, the Xueba system in his body began to tremble slightly. Suddenly, Rocco''s face showed a trace of surprise. "Does the Xueba system in your body have something to do with the black hole temple?" Rocco said to himself. Then Liang Yun said, "the black hole in the sky is the location of the temple. You''d better cheer up. It won''t be so easy when you get there. The martial artists who can get there are not good people." "Hum, martial arts? It''s interesting." Hearing what Liang Yun said, Luo Ke turned his mouth slightly and showed a disdainful expression. What would she look like if she knew she had killed a four-star warrior directly before. Thinking of this, Rocco had a strange smile on his face and looked at Liang Yun. Chapter 168 At this time, just below the black hole, two young people came down from a pink Maserati. "Well, let''s stop here. For the rest of the journey, we can only go on foot." Liang Yun saw his Maserati listening at the foot of a hidden mountain and said to Rocco. At this time, their position could not see all the appearance of the temple. An earthy yellow building similar to the shape of a pyramid, covered with dark green vines. At the top of the temple, a sky of black light constantly rushed to the black hole in the sky. Rocco also felt the constant buzzing of Xueba system in his body, which seemed to resonate with the light column. "Hum, it''s interesting. It seems that it''s really necessary to go to the temple. Maybe we can upgrade the Xueba system again." Staring at the black light column all over the sky, Rocco touched his chin and said thoughtfully. "Well, don''t waste time. There should be many martial artists under the temple. Don''t relax your vigilance!" Liang Yun looked at the light column of the sky, his eyebrows slightly locked, and the expression on his face became more and more serious. Then Liang Yun took Luo Ke to the location of the temple. "Hey, by the way, how did you find the temple? This place is still some distance from Jiangzhou city?" Luo kegeng asked curiously behind Liang Yun. Hearing the speech, the expression on Liang Yun''s face changed slightly and said to Luo Ke, "I just heard some martial artists talking, so I came to see it myself some time ago. I didn''t expect it." Seeing this, Luo Ke stopped talking and continued to be behind Liang Yun. "Whew, whew!" Just as they were moving forward, suddenly two hidden arrows came at them. "Be careful!" Luo Ke, who noticed the two hidden arrows for the first time, shouted to Liang Yun in front. Hearing the sound, Liang Yun also reacted immediately, and the tiger bone gun fist blasted at the two arrows. "Click!!" In an instant, the two arrows directly turned into a pile of wood chips and fell to the ground. "Who is it!! have the ability to come out!!" Seeing someone attacking him in the dark, Liang Yun''s temper suddenly came up and roared in the direction of the arrow. On the other side, Rocco also gathered his aura secretly, and his eyes kept scanning around. "Brush!!" Just then, two dark shadows sprang out of the trees not far away. Then the two shadows came to Luo Ke and Liang Yun, and an evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Hey, hey, brother seems to have been found. What should I do?" At this time, a thin man glanced at Liang Yun''s proud figure again and again and asked the man with a strong figure aside. "Hum, then kill them directly. Don''t cheer. Anyway, I won''t come to save them in this wilderness." The strong man, with a slight grin at the corners of his mouth, said playfully. Then, the strong man looked at Luo Ke beside Liang Yun with a murderous face, as if he would be broken into pieces the next second. The next second, the two enemies who attacked them inexplicably burst out of their bodies and rushed towards Rocco. "Hum, one star warrior and two Star Warrior. You''re looking for the wrong person to rob." Feeling the spiritual power that erupted from those two people, Rocco said with disdain on his face. Then he pushed Liang Yun''s body back a step and said confidently, "don''t do it. Just watch it and I''ll take care of the rest." Before Liang Yun spoke, Luo Ke suddenly disappeared in front of her, leaving only a faint shadow. "What speed is this!!" Looking at Luo Ke who suddenly disappeared in front of him, Liang Yun said with a shocked face. When the two men saw Rocco suddenly disappear, they laughed: "ha ha, ha ha, did the boy run away in fear, which also saved us a lot of time, so that the chick was at our disposal!" Immediately, the two people looked at Liang Yun standing in place with a wicked smile. At this time, a faint voice came from behind them: "who said I ran away?" Hearing the sound, as soon as they turned their hair, Rocco suddenly appeared behind them. Seeing this, the two men immediately stepped back. The strong man ordered, "give it to me!! kill him!!" "Drink, avalanche fist!!" I saw that the thin man gathered a burst of light yellow light on his fist and blasted towards Rocco. When the thin man touched Rocco with his fist, he found that there was a remnant in front of him. The real Rocco had no idea where to go. "Well, the skill is good, so I''ll take it!!" At this time, Rocco appeared behind them again and said in their ears. "Avalanche mountain fist!!" Luo Ke gathered a light yellow power on his right hand and blasted behind the thin man. "Click!!" Rocco directly punched the man''s spine, and suddenly a sound of bone fracture sounded in his ear. "Ah!!" Feeling the great pain behind him, the man directly screamed and spewed a mouthful of blood. The whole man fell to the ground paralyzed and his body twitched constantly. "It seems that the power is not bad, thank you!!" Looking at the man lying on the ground, Rocco said with a cheap smile on his face. Seeing that his little brother was punched and lying on the ground by the strange man in front of him, he immediately felt that he was beaten in the face, and his whole body burst out great spiritual power. He rushed towards Luo Ke: "boy, take your life!!" "Hum, how dare a two-star warrior be so rampant!! tiger bone gun fist!!" I saw that Rocco roared, and a fierce tiger on the ladder appeared on his right hand, roaring ahead. But Luo Ke''s attack was quite different from Liang Yun''s small fight at home. "Thunder palm!!" The man with a strong figure, at this time, there is a trace of lightning on his arm, giving people a feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter. "Boom!!" The fist and palm collided and made a huge roar. I vaguely felt that the surrounding air was torn and looked at it. "Ah!!!" At this time, the strong man''s arm that collided with Rocco was directly broken, and his bones were exposed. Blood flowed down from his arm and gave a violent scream. Looking at the man who was solved by his own move, Rocco had no mercy on his face. He kicked the man to the ground, put the soles of his feet on his chest, and looked at him playfully. "Big... Big brother, spare your life!! I''ll give you whatever you want!!" At this time, the man covered his arm with his left hand and said with fear. "Oh? But what if I want your life now?" Look at the man begging for mercy on the ground, Rocco said with a playful face. "In that case!! then you will die with me!!" In an instant, the man didn''t know where the strength came from. The left hand was entangled with dead lightning again and roared towards Rocco. Chapter 169 Suddenly, Luo Ke felt a spiritual force behind him, and then turned his body around. Looking at the dying man, the expression on Rocco''s face gradually became cold, and he used the residual shadow step to easily avoid the attack. Then, his right fist turned into claws and grabbed the man''s celestial cover. "Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!!" pick the stars outside the sky!! " moment Rocco''s palm burst out a powerful spiritual force and grabbed it at the man. "Bang!!" In an instant, the bloody scene appeared in front of Liang Yun. The man''s brain directly shook Luo Ke''s claw and died. At this time, Rocco''s foot was on the man''s chest, and his right hand was full of bright red blood. "Oh, scum, dare to rob at this level. It''s a waste of my time!!" Rocco shook the blood on his right hand and said with disgust on his face. "I didn''t expect that Luo Ke was usually so rude, but he was so cruel and ruthless in fighting. It seems that he didn''t find the wrong person!" Looking at Luo Ke and his quick solution to the battle, Liang Yun couldn''t help sighing in his heart. But Rocco''s next action surprised Liang Yun. I saw Rocco squatting on the ground, constantly groping for the bodies of the two men. Seeing the situation in front of him, Liang Yun suddenly burst into a cold sweat: "sure enough, this greedy nature is still inevitable." After Rocco turned over the two bodies, he stood up with a disgusted face: "MD, these two people are really poor. They don''t have any cash. It''s a waste of my time." "Well, stop complaining. When this thing is over, 300 million will be hit your account. You''d better hurry first. I don''t know if there will be other enemies later." Liang Yun went to Rocco, patted him on the shoulder and said. Then Rocco stood up, nodded to her, and continued to rush to the temple. With the attack in front, their actions became vigilant, but there seemed to be no other enemy to disturb them. After a while, they came to the foot of the temple. When they arrived, many warriors had gathered there. Most of them are combined in pairs, and there is no communication with each other. When Luo Ke and Liang Yun arrived there, countless eyes looked at them, one by one with fierce eyes. "Hey, don''t talk next. Everyone here is not good." Liang Yun looked at the fierce eyes around him, stuck them to Rocco''s ear and said. At the smell of the speech, Rocco also nodded with a clear face. Compared with those who have experienced such things, he naturally knows these basic rules. Liang Yun, who finished speaking western Zhejiang dialect, looked around constantly, as if he was looking for something. Seeing this, Rocco asked curiously, "why? Is there anyone you know here?" Hearing the speech, Liang Yun turned his head to Rocco again, nodded and said, "yes, there should be two of my friends here. They told me about the temple." With that, Liang Yun ignored Rocco and continued to look for her friend after these people. At this time, a slightly cunning voice came into their ears: "Hey, Liang Yun didn''t expect you to really come. I thought you wouldn''t come." Hearing the sound, Luo Ke turned his body behind him and saw a tall man in black casual clothes in front of him. Behind the man stood a burly man with a long scar on his right eye. The first impression was that he was a veteran. When Liang Yun arrived at the left voice, he immediately turned his head around and looked at the man with a happy face: "ah, Xu Hong, I was looking for you earlier!!" "Hehe, really? I saw you as soon as you came in. I thought I was wrong, so I followed you to have a look. I didn''t expect it was really you!!" Xu Hong said with a smile and directly ignored Luo Ke on the side. "Oh, by the way, introduce some. This is my teammate, Rocco. This is Xu Hong, my good friend." Liang Yun walked between them and introduced them to each other. "Hello, Rocco!" Then, for polite reasons, Rocco stretched out his right hand. "Hehe, Xu Hong, I thought you were Xiao Yun''s attendant. I didn''t expect you to be a friend. It''s impolite." With that, Xu Hong also stretched out his right hand and held it tightly with Luo Ke. At the moment they shook hands, Luo Keda found that Xu Hong had introduced a trace of spiritual power into his palm, and the power of the whole palm was incomparable. Seeing this, Rocco was unwilling to show weakness and gradually increased the strength of his palm. In this way, the two people have been deadlocked. Liang Yun, who was on the side, naturally saw something and said helplessly, "you two are so enthusiastic when you meet for the first time. Do you want to let you two stay alone for a while!!" Hearing the speech, Xu Hong immediately took his hand out of Luo Ke''s right hand and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that Luo''s little brother''s spiritual power is so rich, so I''m relieved." While Luo Ke couldn''t see his back, Xu Hong''s palm began to ache and tremble slightly. "I''m flattered. I can''t compare with brother Xu, who is a three-star warrior." Luo Ke inserted his right hand into his pocket as if nothing had happened and said to Xu Hong. "Wow!!" When Rocco''s voice just fell, a cry of surprise came into their ears. At this time, Liang Yun stood behind Rocco, covered his mouth with his hands, and looked surprised: "Xu Hong, have you reached sanxingwu? It''s really powerful." "Xiao Yun, I''m flattered. It''s just good luck. I''ve just touched the threshold of sanxingwu. It''s far from the real sanxingwu." Xu Hong waved his hand and said calmly. But Rocco heard a trace of pride in his words. Then he snorted coldly. "Well, Xiao Yun, I won''t bother you first. The temple will open soon. Let''s go in together at that time. Let''s go, Chen Biao." Then Xu Hong turned and said to the strong man behind him. Looking at their distant backs, Rocco had a cold look in his eyes: "it seems that your friend doesn''t like me very much." In the frontal confrontation just now, Liang Yun also saw something more or less, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, don''t worry about him. He''s like that. Just don''t talk to him later." Then Liang Yun sat down on a flat stone and waited for the temple to open. Seeing this, Rocco didn''t say anything anymore. He just shook his head and sat beside her without saying a word. It seemed that he was thinking about something. Chapter 170 "Alas, I don''t know how Miao Xiaoduo is now." At this time, Rocco sat on the ground, looked at the huge black hole in the sky, and thought to himself. When Rocco came to the foot of the temple, the reaction of Xueba system in his body became stronger and stronger. Feeling the constant trembling of Xueba system in the body, Rocco''s heart began to get excited. He vaguely felt that entering the temple this time would make his strength more refined. At this time, Rocco suddenly felt a very strong murderous spirit coming towards him not far away. Looking along the murderous spirit, Luo Ke saw the strong man who had just followed Xu Hong. At this time, he was staring at himself. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. Seeing this, Rocco also stared at him, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. And Chen Biao also noticed Rocco''s eyes. The corner of his mouth was slightly grinned. He raised his right hand and pointed to Rocco, and then slipped towards his neck. "Hum, childish!!" Seeing that Chen Biao made such a boring move, Luo Ke ignored him and turned his head to the direction of the temple. At this time, the black light column on the temple has become thicker and thicker. At this time, the Yellow temple in the original land has also been shrouded in a thin layer of black fog, which looks gloomy and terrible. "It seems that the temple will be opened soon!!" Looking at the changes in the temple, Rocco said calmly. "Yes, it looks like half an hour at most. The passage of the temple should be opened." Liang Yun, who has been in a daze, said casually. More than twenty minutes later, the people near the temple suddenly felt a tremor. Seeing this, Rocco immediately stood up and looked at the temple that had been completely covered by the black light. "It seems that it will be opened soon." Rocco said coldly with a slight pick in the corner of his mouth. "Get ready. Maybe as soon as the temple entrance opens, there will be a bloody storm." Liang Yun on one side naturally found the abnormality of the temple and said with a wary face. "How about Xiaoyun? Are you ready? Do you want to go forward with me when you enter the temple, or you can take care of me." At this time, Xu Hong, who had just left, came to them again with Chen Biao. Seeing that Xu Hong invited himself to go with him, Liang Yun immediately turned his head to Luo Ke, showing a look of help. After Luo Ke instantly killed the two famous warriors just now, Liang Yun had a trace of admiration for Luo Ke in his heart. Seeing Liang Yun''s look for help, Rocco smiled, shook his head and motioned Liang Yun to refuse them. Liang Yun, who received the news, nodded, then turned his head to Xu Hong''s direction and smiled: "don''t mean, I''d better go with my friends. If I go with you, I''m afraid it will drag you down." Xu Hong is not blind either. Naturally, he saw Liang Yun''s eyes asking Luo Ke for help just now and smiled coldly: "well, in that case, this thing is for you. I hope it can be of some use to you." Xu Hong took out something similar to a communicator from his pocket and stretched it out in front of Liang Yun. "What is this?" Looking at the things in Xu Hong''s hand, Liang Yun asked with a puzzled face. "Hehe, this is a communicator. If you are trapped, you can use it. Maybe I will come to save you according to my position." Xu Hong said to her with a thief smile on his face. "In that case, I''ll take it. Thank you." Then Liang Yun took the communicator in his hand and put it in his pocket. "Well, then I won''t bother you. I hope the Ping friends around you can protect you." Then Xu Hong looked at Rocco with his cold eyes, showing a trace of killing intention. "Boom, boom!" At the end of their conversation, the temple suddenly began to tremble violently. "Come, come, the temple will be opened!!" "Don''t stop me. I want one to go in. All the treasures in the temple belong to me!!" "Hum, it''s really a big tone!" ¡­¡­ At the moment when the temple shook. The people who had been silent around suddenly began to talk. In the nearby Rocco, the corners of his mouth grinned slightly and showed cold eyes: "it''s really interesting. It seems that it won''t be easy next." "Well, get ready. We''ll go in first when the temple opens." Then Liang Yun stood up from the ground, patted the dust behind him and said seriously. "Don''t worry, I''m better at this kind of thing than you." Rocco shrugged and said with a relaxed face. "Zheng!!" At this time, a whole violent light burst out from the temple, which immediately blinded all the people present. When everyone reacted, he was surprised to find that there was a black hole similar to the portal at the entrance of the temple. "Come on, the temple is open. Go in!" "Don''t think about it!! die for me!!" ¡­¡­ At the moment when the black hole appeared, he was excited again and all rushed towards the entrance of the temple. Of course, Luo Ke and Liang Yun were no exception. At the moment when the entrance was opened, Luo Ke directly held Liang Yun in front of him and rushed towards the entrance. "You... What are you doing, put me down!!" Seeing that Luo Ke immediately held himself in return, Liang Yun didn''t react. He covered his cheeks with his hands and said with a shy face. "Don''t talk. If you want to go in first, don''t move in my arms!!" Luo can see Liang Yun struggling in his arms. Luo Ke said coldly. Hearing the speech, Liang Yun, who had been struggling in Luo Ke''s arms, immediately calmed down and let him hold himself in his arms. At this time, Xu Hong on the side saw Luo Ke holding Liang Yun in his arms. The whole body burst into a huge killing intention and directly smashed a huge stone beside him: "Rocco!! I must kill you!!" With that, Xu Hong ran towards the entrance of the holy temple with anger. Luo Ke, who has already started to take action, holds Liang Yun in his arms and doesn''t keep using this residual shadow step to avoid countless attacks flying towards him. After a while, he came to the entrance of the temple and looked at the people who were still fighting and killing behind him. Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing. Then, holding Liang Yun in his arms, he directly entered the black hole. "Buzzing, buzzing!" At the moment of entering the black hole, Rocco felt dizzy, and then he went straight into a coma. The people who fought and killed behind Rocco have also entered the black hole one after another. Including Xu Hong and Chen Biao. At this time, Luo Ke, who was sucked into the temple by the black hole, gradually woke up. "Ah! Where is this? My head hurts!" Chapter 171 Wake up, Rocco shook his dizzy head and looked at the surrounding environment with a confused face. At this time, there was only ruins around Rocco, and collapsed buildings were everywhere. "Is this... Already inside the temple? This is another world! Where is Liang Yun?" Immediately, Rocco began to look for Liang Yun''s figure in the ruins. "Hello! Liang Yun! Are you still there?" While looking for the ruins, Luo Ke shouted Liang Yun''s name. In Luo Kedu''s impression, he lost consciousness after he took Liang Yun into the entrance of the temple. When I woke up, I was already in the ruins. At this time, while looking for Liang Yun, Luo Ke heard the voice of two men not far away. "Alas, boss, look, there''s a woman here!! come here quickly!" Listening to the man''s slightly excited words, Rocco was surprised: "woman? Is it Liang Yun!!" With that, Rocco looked in the direction of the sound. "Oh, I didn''t expect to meet such a good thing just when I came to this temple!!" Just as Rocco approached, another man''s voice came. At this time. Rocco hid behind a shabby wall and slipped his head out. At a glance, she saw Liang Yun lying on the ground still unconscious, and beside her stood the two men who were plotting against the law. "Hey hey, boss, you said there was no one around here. Do you want to..." I saw a man who was slightly fat, rubbed his hands excitedly, and said with an evil look on his face. "Go, even if you want it, I''ll come. It''s up to you." Another tall man licked his lips and stared at Liang Yun who fainted on the ground. "I said, is it too early for you to say this?" At this time, Rocco, who had been eavesdropping behind the wall, walked out of the wall with awe inspiring righteousness and looked at the two people in front of him with disdain. Seeing a man who had never met suddenly come out to disturb them, the expressions on their faces suddenly became fierce. "Hey, boy, I advise you not to mind your own business!!" The man with a slightly fat figure said arrogantly on his face. But on one side, his boss seemed to be rational and smiled kindly at Rocco: "brother, don''t get excited. Let''s know something first. My name is Liu Chu." With that, Liu Chu approached Rocco for a few minutes and stretched out his right hand. Seeing this, Luo Ke did not relax his vigilance at all, and cooperated with Liu Chu to stretch out his right hand. At the moment when Liu Chu came to Luo Ke''s body, a huge spiritual force burst out on his back fist, and the corner of his mouth was slightly grinned: "go to hell!!" "Poof!!" But when Lin Chu''s heavy punch hit Rocco in the stomach, what he touched was a virtual shadow. Suddenly, Liu Chu''s eyes were full of panic and began to look for Rocco''s figure. "Ah!! boss, help me!" Just then, Liu Chu heard a terrible cry. Turning his head along the sound, he found that his little brother was pinched by Rocco and held high. "You!! you have the ability to let him go. What''s the ability to sneak attack!!" When Liu Chu saw that his little brother was caught, he became angry and said a lot of words that would only be said by the mentally retarded. "Oh? Let him go? OK!" With that, Rocco loosened his right hand holding the man''s neck and put it directly on the man''s fat belly. "Ah!!" Another scream came from the man''s mouth, and the round body flew directly in the direction of Liu Chu. When the little fat man fell at Liu Chu''s feet, the whole man was in a coma and there was no movement. Looking at his little brother, he was kicked off by Rocco. His eyes were full of killing intention: "boy, don''t toast or punish!" "Oh? Angry? If you want to kill me, come on!!" Then Rocco raised his right hand and put up a long middle finger. Seeing this, Liu Chu''s violent temper came up directly, and his whole body erupted into a spiritual force. His eyes were dead against Rocco, which was bound to break him into pieces. "Hmm? Only one star martial arts player, boring!!" Rocco stood where he was and shook his head in disappointment. And now. Liu Chu has rushed towards him. "White cloud ghost hand!!" Luo Ke shouted directly at Liu chuchao River, and instantly his right hand turned into a claw, which turned into countless white ghosts. "It seems a little interesting." Said, Rocco''s eyes must have taken the white cloud ghost hand for himself. Then he disappeared in place, leaving only a shadow of nothingness. "Poof!" I saw that Liu Chu''s white cloud ghost hit the remnant of Rocco again. "Hey, I''m here!!" At this time, Rocco appeared behind him, patted him on the shoulder and said with a face of abuse. Hearing the sound, Liu Chu turned his head and saw a Luo Ke looking at himself. "Pa!!" A clear and loud slap sounded on Liu Chu''s face. Liu Chu, who had not yet reacted, was slapped by Rocco and turned several somersaults in the air, and his body fell heavily to the ground. At this time, a bright red palm print appeared on Liu Chu''s right cheek. Liu Chu, who reacted, threw up two white teeth on the ground and stared at Rocco with red eyes: "bah, boy, I must break you into pieces today!" Immediately, Liu Chu struggled to get up from the ground and stood powerless. It seemed that an ordinary person could kill him. "Yo? Just like this, you still want to break me into pieces. Are you dreaming?" Looking at Liu Chu''s shaky body, Luo Ke said disdainfully. But Liu Chu didn''t pay attention to him, and his eyes were more dark. "Evil light view empty charm classic!!" Liu Chu suddenly stood up straight and roared, and suddenly the whole body burst into a sky of black gas wrapped around himself. "What''s the skill? It''s interesting." Looking at Liu Chu''s sudden surge of spiritual power in front of him, he touched his chin and said fearlessly. At this time, Liu Chu''s whole body broke out the dark spiritual power, and his strength had reached the two-star warrior. "Hehe, boy, now you''re waiting to die!!" Liu Chu''s eyes turned blood red in an instant. He looked at him with a murderous face and said in a gloomy voice. As soon as the voice fell, Liu Chu rushed towards him again, and countless white ghosts appeared in his hands again. "Hum!! insect carving skill, white cloud ghost hand!!" Looking at Liu Chu''s soaring strength, Luo Ke was not afraid at all. He turned out the same technique as Liu Chu at the same time. "Boom!!" Before Liu Chu was shocked, his claws had collided together and made a huge roar. In an instant, Luo can and Liu Chu both step back and stare at each other. "Why!! why are you my white cloud ghost hand!!" Liu Chu saw a ROAs like as two peas of the same style, and asked with a trace of shock. As like as two peas, Liu Chu pointed his right hand to roke, and was angry. He could not believe that he would be the same as himself. Chapter 172 Hearing the speech, Luo Ke looked at him with a slight grin on his mouth: "how can you be allowed to learn this skill, can''t I learn it?" "You!!..." Listening to what Luo Ke said, Liu Chu was a little confused and didn''t know how to refute for a moment. Looking at Liu Chu who was suddenly speechless, Luo Ke was dark and cool, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "maybe I can do everything you can." Hearing him say these words, Liu Chu''s heart suddenly raised a feeling of uneasiness. "Evil light view empty charm classic!!" He saw Rocco standing not far from him and yelling. His whole body was constantly emitting dark aura. "This... How is this possible!!" He was even more shocked when he heard Rocco shouting his killer mace. At this time, after opening the open evil light view empty charm code, Luo Ke felt that his whole body''s spiritual power had become a magic force, and his strength soared directly to the peak of the two-star warrior. "Not bad. The enhancement range is quite large." Luo Ke was surprised when he felt the magic Qi that turned into spiritual power. But Liu Chu, standing in front of Rocco, was stunned and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. "Hehe, who broke who into pieces?" Rocco, who has greatly increased his strength, looked at him coldly, with a cruel smile on his mouth. Before Liu Chu could react, Luo Ke disappeared directly in front of him and disappeared. Seeing this, Liu Chu panicked directly. No matter where Luo Ke would appear, he didn''t even care about his little brother. He turned and ran away directly. "Did I let you go!!" At this time, Rocco''s voice like a devil came into his ears. He looked up and didn''t know when Rocco had appeared in front of his eyes. "Pa!!" Another crisp slap hit him in the face. At this time, Liu Chu''s left and right cheeks were swollen, and two bright red palm prints were floating on his cheeks. "Poof!!" Liu Chu, who could not bear the pain, spit out a mouthful of blood. The black Qi all over the body retreated and dispersed, and the strength of the body decreased directly. Looking at Liu Chu who returned to normal in front of him, Luo Ke showed a cruel smile on his face: "what? Do you still want to break me into pieces?" "Big brother... Please, I''m wrong!!" Seeing Luo Ke''s cruel smile, Liu Chu knelt down directly and kowtowed constantly regardless of the pain on his face. Seeing Liu Chu''s face, Rocco felt a burst of nausea: "Oh, don''t turn this disgusting face to me!!" With that, Luo Ke ignored him and went straight to Liang Yun, who was still in a coma. Liu Chu, who was lying on the ground, was a little relieved when he saw that Luo Ke no longer paid attention to himself, and then his eyes were fierce in an instant. "Bah, boy, do you think I''m really so easy to kill!!" Immediately, Liu Chu spit on the ground with a mouth mixed with blood, and said in a voice that only he could hear. I saw that Liu Chu carefully stood up from the ground, and his hands kept condensing this powerful spiritual power. At this time, Luo Ke was about to call out liang Yun, who was in a coma, and didn''t notice his abnormality. "Hey, Liang Yun!! wake up!" Liang Yun, who came to her side, shook her sleeping body. Liang Yun, in a coma, felt someone shaking himself crazily and slowly opened his heavy eyelids. At a glance, he saw Rocco waking up and rubbed his eyes that were not awake. Then, Liang Yun sat up his body, shook his dizzy head, looked at the surrounding environment, and saw Liu Chu rushing towards Luo Ke. "Rocco, behind you!! be careful!!" Seeing the man rushing towards Rocco, she immediately looked surprised and roared. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke turned his head and saw that Liu Chu''s hands were condensing a strong spiritual power towards himself. Seeing this, Rocco snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "hum, overestimate your strength. Since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" With that, he disappeared in front of him with a residual shadow step, one hand into a claw, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes. "Pick stars outside the sky!!" When Rocco approached him, he shouted. I saw that Rocco''s palm directly pinched his celestial cover, and a huge spiritual power erupted in his hand. Liu Chu, who was still fierce, was directly pressed on the ground by Luo Ke and couldn''t move. "Oh, I''ve given you a chance. Next, don''t blame me for being cruel!" Rocco pressed his head with the palm of his hand and said with killing intention. At this time, Liu Chu felt a great pressure coming towards him. He was out of breath and stared at Rocco reluctantly. "Boom!!" In the next moment, Luo Ke''s palm directly exerted force and directly pinched Liu Chu''s head. The skull burst in an instant, and the blood was splashed everywhere. A strong smell of blood filled the air. Rocco''s hands were covered with blood at this time, like a demon returning from hell. Look at Liang Yun who woke up. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t accept it and squatted on the ground to vomit. "Hum, scum!!" Looking at the headless body under his feet, Rocco snorted coldly and shook his bloody palm. Then, Luo Ke walked to Liang Yun who vomited. Before Luo Ke came to her, Liang Yun directly raised his hand and said, "wait a minute!! wait a minute!! don''t come here first, let me slow down for a while!!" Seeing Liang Yun with such nausea, Luo Ke couldn''t help but shake his head and say; "In the spirit war, the goddess who is not afraid of heaven and earth is afraid of this kind of thing?" Listening to Luo Ke''s sarcastic tone, Liang Yun immediately refused: "Hey, I''m a woman anyway. Can you respect me?" "Well, well, wait until you slow down!" Then Rocco waved his hands and began his old business. Immediately, Luo Ke returned to Liu Chu''s body and began to look for anything valuable in his clothes. After rummaging for a while, he found a seminal vesicle in Liu Chu''s pocket, and a small dark ball filled with dark golden lines. "Well, what''s this?" Rocco said curiously with a small black ball in the brocade bag. At this time, Liang Yun, who slowed down, saw the dark golden grain ball in Rocco''s hand and immediately became interested: "Rocco, where did you get the ball?" Hearing the speech, Rocco put his hand in front of her and said, "this? I found it from the man. Do you know what it is for?" With that, Rocco pointed to the headless body on the side. Looking at the headless body lying on the ground, Liang Yun immediately felt a stir in his stomach, and then took his eyes away from the body. "The little ball in your hand, which I heard a little, is a defensive magic weapon called dark golden black ball!" Then Liang Yun pointed to the dark golden ball in his hand and said. "You can release a trace of that spiritual power and pass it into the small ball." Then Liang Yun said again. Chapter 173 Smelling the speech, Luo Ke released a trace of spiritual power from his body and settled in the dark golden ball. "Buzzing, buzzing!" In an instant, the small black ball began to emit a slight light. Then, a dark protective cover was released to protect Rocco. Looking at the airtight protective cover in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help but rejoice. "Dark gold and black ball? It''s a little interesting!" Immediately, Luo Ke took the spiritual power back into his body, and the dark protective cover disappeared. After taking the dark golden black ball back into the brocade bag, Rocco went to Liang Yun: "how about slowing down?" Hearing the speech, Liang Yun raised his head, nodded at him and said, "much better. Where are we?" "I don''t know. After entering the entrance of the temple, my consciousness went into a coma. When I woke up, it was already here." Rocco looked around at the strange environment, shook his head and said. Liang Yun also began to recall his memory before coma and whispered: "after being picked up by Luo Ke and passing through heavy attacks..." Thinking of this, Liang Yun suddenly stopped. His originally pale cheeks suddenly became ruddy and dared not look directly at Rocco again. Looking at Liang Yun''s ruddy face, Luo Ke asked with concern: "what''s the matter? Is it still uncomfortable?" Hearing the speech, Liang Yun quickly lowered his head, waved his hand and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go around..." Then Liang Yun began to sweep his eyes around, occasionally glancing at Rocco, but immediately looking elsewhere. At this time, they walked in the ruins and kept observing the surrounding situation. "There seems to be some ancient ruins here. I didn''t expect that there was such a big world in the temple." Rocco looked at the broken buildings around him and said thoughtfully. "Go around and have a look. Maybe you''ll find something!" Liang Yun stood beside Rocco and said excitedly. Hearing the speech, Rocco also nodded, and they continued to walk in the ruins. "Boom!! boom!!" After they had walked some distance first, they suddenly heard a strange sound. Luo Ke, who took the lead in responding, directly put Liang Yunhu behind him and said with a wary face: "be careful, there''s a situation!!" Looking at the man in front of him, Liang Yun felt a tremor in his heart, and his eyes began to become blurred. He didn''t listen to Luo Ke''s words at all. "Boom!! boom!!" Just then, the strange action appeared in Rocco''s ears again. At this time, the stones in front of Rocco began to combine independently, and soon formed a giant stone statue. Looking at the monster suddenly appeared in front of him, Rocco said with a slight grin at the corner of his mouth and a little excitement: "monster, a little bit crazy!!" "Roar!!" At this time, the stone monster suddenly appeared in front of Rocco, yelled at Rocco, stepped its heavy body and rushed towards him. "Liang Yun, be careful and pay attention to your surroundings!!" Luo Ke stared at the stone monster rushing towards him and said to Liang Yun behind him. At this time, Liang Yun seemed to be immersed in his own world and didn''t hear what Luo Ke said at all. Seeing that Liang Yun ignored himself, Luo Ke turned his head and saw Liang Yun with blurred eyes. He was helpless and shouted at her again: "Liang Yun!!" When Luo Ke roared, Liang Yun seemed to wake up. His body shook, looked at Luo Ke and said, "ah? What''s the matter?" Looking at Liang Yun with a confused face, Luo Ke was helpless and pointed to the stone monster that was close in front of him. Seeing this, Liang Yun was surprised and asked, "what kind of monster is that?" Seeing Liang Yun''s confused face, Luo Ke''s mood of trying to explain has disappeared. He said in a slightly cold tone: "pay attention to look around and deal with the stone monster completely!!" With that, Rocco rushed directly towards the stone monster and burst into spiritual power. "Tiger bone gun fist!!" Rocco roared, and a tiger with a big mouth appeared on his right hand. But strangely, the stone monster imitated Rocco''s actions when Rocco used tiger bone gun fist. I also saw my right hand raised high. On the stone fist, there was also a fierce tiger. Seeing this, Rocco was surprised: "copy my skill!! interesting!!" "Boom!!" Then two tiger bone gun fists collided together, and there was a huge explosion. Luo can step back with the stone monster, but at this time, Luo can find that the tiger bone gun fist used by the stone monster doesn''t seem to be as powerful as his own. "Oh, is it just drawing gourds and gourds!!" Rocco stood up straight, shook his hands and said cruelly. The eyes were fixed on the stone monster, and an interesting thing came to mind. "Residual shadow step!!" moment Rocco disappeared and appeared behind the stone monster. He punched it behind his back. But I found that what was big was only the shadow of the stone monster. The stone monster followed Rocco''s example, came behind him and punched him in the back. Seeing this, Rocco took the residual shadow step again, left the attack range of the stone monster and kept a certain distance from the stone monster. "Have you learned both residual shadow steps? Let''s have a comparison!" After keeping as like as two peas, he could see that he was just like his own movements, and he was also looking back at himself. Then, Rocco stormed his whole body again and rushed towards the stone monster. In an instant, they fought again. When Rocco was ready to punch, he used the residual shadow step again to disappear in front of the stone monster. The stone monster didn''t seem to react, and a heavy fist hit the floor in front of him. See,; Rocco took advantage of the gap between the stone monster''s attack and hit the stone monster with a tiger bone gun. "Boom!!" The attack did not fail. A heavy fist hit the stone monster behind him. Suddenly, the stones behind the stone monster kept falling, and the body became incomplete. Then all parts of the stone monster scattered on the ground and became a pile of useless stones. "Boom, boom!!" Rocco, who had thought it would end like this, was about to turn and leave, but he heard another sound from the pile of stones behind him. Turning around, the stone monsters scattered on the ground were combined again. "Hum, will it be resurrected? It''s really tricky." Looking at the stone monster restored to its original shape, Rocco said with some excitement. "In that case, I''ll be with you for a while!!" Then, Rocco''s whole body burst into a powerful spiritual force again, and his eyes looked at the dead and reborn stone monster in front of him. After the resurrection of the stone monster, it no longer seems to copy Rocco''s actions. Just ahead of Rocco and rush at him. The stone fist of the right hand turns into a tiger again and blasts towards Rocco. Chapter 174 Seeing the stone monster rushing towards him, Rocco said slightly: "have you copied my skills?" With that, Rocco also raised his right hand to gather rich spiritual power, but there was no illusion of the tiger. "Eight pole collapse fist!!" The moment the stone monster rushed over. Roared Rocco. "Boom!!" In an instant, the two fists collided with each other again and made a huge roar. Even the surrounding floor began to crack, and the whole dust kept floating. In this duel with the stone monster, Rocco found that the power of the stone monster''s tiger bone gun fist became more powerful than last time. Seeing this, Rocco was slightly surprised: "can this stone monster still evolve skills independently? It''s really a little tricky." Then Rocco shook his numb arm. "In that case, I should be more serious!" With that, Luo Ke''s eyes showed a trace of essence, and there was a trace of killing in his eyes. At this time, the stone monster seemed to have reacted and raised his right hand again to gather a powerful force. "Hmm? Octupole avalanche!!" Feeling the familiar psychic power, Rocco was surprised again. And the body was still flashing when the stone monster rushed over. In the twinkling of an eye, he came to Rocco. Even Rocco''s hasn''t reacted yet. Then, without hesitation, the stone monster blasted his powerful fist on Rocco''s chest. "Boom!!" At this time, Rocco instantly used the stunt and exchanged positions with the body on one side. The stone monster''s heavy fist directly beat the stone into powder. Seeing this, Luo Ke couldn''t help shivering. If he really caught the punch, although he wouldn''t suffer any fatal injury, he would still feel pain. Immediately, Rocco patted his chest and said happily: "unexpectedly, this stone monster learned so fast!" "In that case, can you learn this skill!!" As soon as Rocco''s voice fell, black aura continued to burst out all over his body, and his strength continued to rise. It didn''t stop until the peak of the two-star warrior. The second time, using this evil light view empty charm code, Rocco still felt a burst of darkness. But when Rocco was surprised, the stone monster standing in front of him was constantly emitting black aura outside his body. "Shit!! can you even copy this!!" Feeling the soaring spiritual power around the stone monster, Rocco immediately regretted it. But the arrow was on the line and had to be sent. After Rocco increased his strength, the momentum of his whole body improved to a higher level. "White cloud ghost hand!!" Then Rocco turned his fist into a claw and wound the gloomy and terrible ghosts on his arm. At the moment when Rocco used the white cloud ghost hand, bursts of white ghosts appeared on the stone monster''s arm, constantly winding its thick arm. Seeing this, Rocco was not surprised. After it copied its own evil light view empty charm code, he could not imagine what the monster wanted that he could not copy. Then Rocco burst his speed and rushed towards the stone monster. "Boom!!" In an instant, a huge hum of text came into his ears. The white ghosts wrapped around their arms constantly clashed with each other, making bursts of explosions. At this time, Liang Yun, who had been watching the light, gave a cry for help: "Rocco!! help!!" Hearing the sound, Luo Ke turned his head and saw that the shape of the stone monster he had been dealing with and its similar stone monster appeared in front of Liang Yun and was constantly fighting with Liang Yun. At first, Liang Yun struggled to compete with the stone monster, but over time, she also found that the stone monster could copy all her skills. And after using it many times, the power of that skill has shown signs of surpassing itself. Liang Yun had no choice but to call for help from Luo Ke who was fighting with another stone monster. At this time, Liang Yunzheng has been chased by your stone monster. There is nothing this stone monster can do. Seeing this, Rocco had a headache. It was enough to deal with this stone monster, but now there is another one. Immediately, Rocco made a sudden effort to blast the stone monster in front of him out of a distance. Then he took the shadow step to Liang Yun''s side and held her slender waist in his arms, ready to escape the pursuit of the stone monster. "You... You let go of me!!" Liang Yun saw Luo Ke holding his waist directly, and his cheeks began to blush. "If you want to die, I''ll let you down now." He looked at the two stone monsters who had been chasing him. Rocco said coldly. Seeing this, Liang Yun also looked at the stone monster behind him. He immediately calmed down and let Rocco hold his waist. In this way, Luo Ke kept running away from the stone monster with Liang Yun in his arms. But the stone monster is a stone monster after all. Under Rocco''s constant shadow steps, he gradually distanced himself from them. At this time, they hid behind a stone and gasped heavily. At this time, Rocco slipped his head out and saw the two stone monsters chasing in his direction. Seeing this, Luo Ke took out the brocade bag he just got, put it in Liang Yun''s hand, and said seriously: "wait for me here. Don''t go out. It''s the dark golden black ball immediately. If you encounter any danger, use it and try not to fight!" With that, Rocco rushed out directly behind the rock, ready to attract the attention of the two stone monsters. "Rocco, you... Be careful!!" When Liang Yun was about to speak to Rocco, Rocco disappeared in her sight. By this time, Rocco had rushed to the two stone monsters, began to attract their attention, and ran in the opposite direction. Try to keep the fighting place away from Liang Yun. After Rocco ran for a few minutes, he turned and stopped, stood in place and waited for the arrival of the two stone monsters. After a while, the stone monster who had been chasing Rocco finally caught up and saw Rocco standing still. On his right hand, he immediately gathered a spiritual force, and a fierce tiger appeared on his fist. "Hum, tiger bone gun fist? Let''s see who is more powerful!!" With that, Rocco also gathered a powerful spiritual force on his hands. Two lifelike tigers were transformed into Rocco''s fists, and the size of the two tigers was twice as large as that of the fierce tigers summoned by the two stone monsters. "Come on!!" Looking at the two tigers in his hand, Rocco roared. The two fists collided with the stone fists of the two stone monsters. "Boom!!" In an instant, Rocco felt that the whole direct began to tremble, and the ground continued to tremble. When Rocco hit with all his strength, the arms of the two stone monsters were really smashed by Rocco, and the stones all over his body turned into a pile of useless stones. Chapter 175 Looking at the stones scattered on the ground, Rocco didn''t relax at all. Before, after he defeated one of the stone monsters, he watched the stone monsters resurrect in front of his eyes. After waiting for a while, the pile of stones on the ground suddenly began to tremble slightly. "Sure enough!" Seeing that the stones began to combine slowly, Rocco said not surprisingly. But at the moment of the combination of the stones, Rocco immediately found something wrong. Originally, the stones that should be composed of two piles of stones are slowly combined at this time. Gradually, the scattered stones gradually combined into a huge stone monster. Originally, it was just a stone monster like Rocco, but now it has become a little giant. Standing in front of Rocco. "Shit, it''s too naughty. It''s still fit!!" Looking at the huge stone monster in front of him, Rocco cursed directly. But at this time, he had no way back. Feeling the stone monster in front of him, Rocco immediately felt more pressure. "Forget it, come on, I''ve even killed four-star warriors. You''re such a stone monster. You can kill me and me!!" Rocco looked at the huge stone monster in front of him and said with a righteous face. At the moment of the completion of the combination, the stone monster had no spiritual power in his hands and directly used his brute force to blast at Rocco. "Bang!!" In an instant, the stone monster hit a stone again with a heavy fist. Rocco appeared at the stone and patted himself on the chest. "MD, it''s dangerous. It''s almost turned into meat paste!!" Looking not far away, watching Rocco disappear, a confused stone monster on his face, Rocco comforted for a while. Then, after looking for the stone monster for a while, he immediately found Rocco''s figure. Directly use Rocco''s shadow steps to rush towards him. Seeing this, Rocco was surprised again: "have you synchronized your skills, my God!!" Looking at the stone monster approaching him, Rocco roared angrily. At the moment when the stone monster was about to rush in front of him, Rocco also took the residual shadow step and began to avoid their attack. But at this time, after the two stone monsters combined, the level of residual shadow step seemed to have been improved by one point, and the use was smoother than before. Seeing this, Rocco had a more headache. After killing one of the stone monsters, his strength had been enhanced. After this combination, the strength is higher than before. I have to wait until I kill the stone monster and resurrect again. Will the strength be stronger again. At the thought of this, Rocco immediately had a more urgent headache. Whether to kill the stone monster or not!! At this time, Rocco can only avoid the attack of the stone monster all the time, and can''t find the weakness of the stone monster at all. After chasing for some time, Rocco gradually felt a little impatient. "MD, it''s not a way to do this all the time. Isn''t it just to enhance your strength? Then I''ll kill you again and again and see how many times you can revive!!" Then Rocco stopped his running feet and listened to the ruins. He turned around and looked at the stone monster running towards him, with a cold smile on his mouth. "Evil light view empty charm classic!!" I saw that Rocco stood in place and roared all over, and the black spirit power of his whole body radiated out, constantly wrapping Rocco''s whole body. Erluoke''s strength has gradually reached the peak of the two-star warrior. "Come on, I''ll kill you today!" Rocco stared at the stone monster who had come to him and roared. At this time, the stone monster who rushed to Rocco seemed to feel her excited breath. He opened his big mouth made of stone and shouted at Rocco. Then, a strong breath condensed from his fists and rushed towards him. "Hum! Octopole collapse!! out of date, brother!!" Said Luo Ke''s fists, suddenly there was a trace of lightning power, constantly surging. "Thunder fist!!" "Boo!! Zizi!!" In an instant, the two lightning forces in Rocco''s hand collided with the huge double fists of the stone monster, making a sound of Zizi. When it seems that the stone does not conduct electricity, the thunder and lightning on Rocco''s hands constantly gather on the stone monster''s fist style. Two blue electric balls were formed, and the electric ball seemed to be coming to an unbearable range soon. "Boom!!" The next second, the two electric balls exploded directly. The stone monster''s hands were broken directly, but Rocco was blown out a few meters away and hit a huge stone because of the force of lightning. "Ah, it really hurts, but I didn''t expect this thunder running fist to work like this." At this time, Rocco stood up from the boulder, rubbed his sore shoulder, and marveled at the electric ball released accidentally just now. The stone monster whose arms were directly broken did not disintegrate unexpectedly this time. "Roar!!" After losing his arms, he roared at Rocco not far away. Then, the stones scattered on the ground began to tremble. One by one, they are combined into two strong arms again, and reassembled at the broken arm. "It seems that the recovery ability has also been strengthened. It''s getting more and more difficult." Looking at the stone monster and putting his hands together again, Rocco turned his arm and said. After the stone monster overlapped his arms, he quickly came out towards Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He thought of the electric ball transformed from the thunderbolt fist just now, and the corners of his mouth turned up. "Thunder fist!!" Immediately, Rocco''s arms were attached with light blue thunder again. When he didn''t punch the stone monster this time. Instead, they collided their fists and began to rub against each other. "Zizizi!!" Suddenly, in Rocco''s fists, thunder and lightning continued to expand. Then a thunder ball as big as a head appeared in Rocco''s hand. Looking at the thunder ball constantly emitting thunder light in his hand, his face was ecstatic: "it''s done!!" At this time, the stone monster was less than ten meters away from Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco threw the thunder ball between his fists at the stone monster''s chest without hesitation. After seeing the thunder ball, the stone monster rushed over without fear. "Boom!! zizizi!!" In an instant, Rocco''s thunder ball directly hit the stone monster''s chest and made a sound of Zizi. Then, on the chest of the stone monster, there was a hole the size of a head. The stones on the body also began to slowly scatter on the ground and turn into a pile of waste stones. Seeing the stone monster''s body scattered on the ground, Rocco sat directly on the ground, gasping heavily, but his eyes were not relaxed at all. He kept staring at the scattered stones. He was deeply afraid that the stones would combine again and surprise Rocco. Chapter 176 But Rocco''s worry at this time did not seem to be useless. He saw the stones scattered on the ground. There was another sound. What had been motionless was the stones, which were slowly combined again. I saw that the head of the stone monster wanted to assemble his head, revealing cracks full of fine cracks. Then the body was combined step by step, and Rocco watched the stone monster repair itself again. Stand up your body, release your spiritual power again, and stare at the stone monster. After a while, the body of the stone monster was put together again. At first glance, it seemed to be more huge than before. Seeing this, Rocco looked at the stones scattered nearby and found that some stones that had no effect before were also attached to the stone monster. Looking at the larger stone, Rocco immediately thought of a terrible thing and said to himself, "well, the whole ruins will become the body of the stone monster." At the thought of this, Rocco shivered all over his body. He imagined the scene of fighting with the boulder monster breaking through the sky. Maybe he would be directly trampled into meat mud. Suddenly, Rocco didn''t dare to think any more. When he came back, he found that the stone monster''s body had been reorganized. He roared wildly at Rocco. "No, you have to come up with a way to deal with the stone monster quickly, or you will be tortured to death by it sooner or later!" Looking at the stone monster roaring at him, Rocco said with a wary face. Immediately, Rocco was ready to leave this stone monster first. He thought about how to kill it directly and no longer revive it. Then, Luo Ke directly opened the residual shadow step and kept distance with the stone monster. The stone monster saw that Rocco began to run away, copied Rocco''s shadow step, and kept narrowing the distance between the two people. "What to do, what to do, what can I do!!" Looking at the stone monster rushing towards him, Rocco kept talking. His eyes scanned the stone monster, as if looking for its weakness. Then, when Rocco saw the head of the stone monster, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Looking back on the previous scenes when the stone monster resurrected each time, it seems that it began to combine from the head and slowly combined the body. "Is it..." Then, Rocco stared at the stone monster''s head and raised his eyebrows slightly. But the next second, Rocco''s face became serious again. If he failed this time, he might really be unable to resist the stone monster. He had to be beaten passively until he was tortured to death by it. "Forget it, the broken jar is broken!! if you can''t beat it, you can''t run directly. Can you chase me all your life!!" Then Rocco shook his head, as if to wake himself up. "Evil light view empty charm classic!!" The next second, Rocco used this skill again, emitting dark spiritual power all over his body. Stop yourself and beat the steps of escape, stand in place and wait for the arrival of the stone monster. Rock Monster general Rocco suddenly stopped and immediately accelerated the speed of chasing him. After a while, he came to Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco grinned at the corners of his mouth, with a strong killing intention in his eyes: "come on, see who can live to the end!!" "Pick stars outside the sky!!" I saw that Luo Ke turned his fist into claws, and a little star light constantly appeared on his palm. The stone monster is on his arm, turning into a trace of lightning, ready to fight with Luo Ke. At the moment when the stone monster blew his fists at him, Rocco dodged the stone monster''s attack with a residual shadow step, came to its head, and circulated this large amount of spiritual power in the palm of his hand. "Die!" In an instant, Rocco pressed his palm on the stone monster''s head with five fingers. "Bang!!" The next second, the head of the stone monster was directly pinched and exploded by Rocco and turned into a burst of dust. At the moment when the stone monster''s head was crushed, Rocco felt that there was an extremely hard object firmly held in his hand. Then, the body of the stone monster began to scatter slowly and turned into a pile of useless soul waste stones. Then Rocco fell from mid air and opened his clenched hand. I found a piece of earthy yellow crystal in Rocco''s hand. "This... What is this?" Looking at the crystal in his hand, Luo Ke asked with a confused face. After repeated inspection, Rocco didn''t find the magic of the crystal, so he put it in his pocket. The stone monster whose head was crushed by Rocco never came back to life. Rocco can finally breathe a sigh of relief. I was trying to sit down and have a rest, but I seemed to forget something. "No... Liang Yun..." Luo Ke, who had just sat down, suddenly thought that Liang Yun was still alone in the ruins. Suddenly, Rocco stood up from the ground, opened the residual shadow step and kept moving towards the original place. After a while, Rocco returned to his original place and heard a terrible cry. Hearing the sound, Rocco''s expression suddenly became serious, accelerated the speed of the residual shadow step and rushed to the source of the sound. Then, when Rocco returned to the place to avoid the stone monster, he saw groups of stones gathered together, as if they were destroying something. Immediately, Luo Ke fixed his eyes and saw that there was a painted black protective cover in the stone monster pile to constantly resist the attack of the stone monsters. "Dark golden black ball!! Liang Yun!!" The moment he saw the black shield, Rocco''s first reaction was the dark golden black ball. Seeing this, Rocco''s anger came directly up, his fists gathered strong spiritual power and rushed towards the stone monster. After knowing the weakness of the stone monster, the group of stone monsters in front of him was like broken stones, which was left to Rocco. "Boom, boom!" At this time, Rocco destroyed the heads of the stone monsters. One stone monster after another died under Rocco''s fists. Constantly, earthy yellow crystals fell to the ground from the heads of those stone monsters. At this time, Rocco has killed red eyes and kept killing the stone monster in front of him. After a while, all the original piles of stone monsters were wiped out by Rocco. A waste rock piled into a hill on one side is Rocco''s record. After killing all the stone monsters, Liang Yun''s figure also appeared in Luo Ke''s eyes. At this time, Liang Yun held the dark golden black ball given to him by Luo Ke in his hand and hid in the corner with two obvious tears in his eyes. Seeing this, Rocco immediately went to her side and shouted, "Liang Yun!! Liang Yun!!" Hearing the sound, Liang Yun closed his eyes and opened them to see Rocco in front of him. In the eyes, the slightest tears flickered in his eyes, looking at Rocco pitifully. Then, after touching the protective cover of the dark golden black ball, he threw himself directly into Rocco''s arms and burst into tears: "woo woo, you finally came back and scared me to death!!" Chapter 177 Looking at Liang Yun who suddenly threw himself into his arms, Luo Ke was confused and didn''t know what to do. But out of instinctive reaction, Rocco still hugged Liang Yun in his arms and patted her sobbing back. "Well, it''s all right. There''s no danger." Immediately, Luo Ke kept talking about the words to comfort Liang Yun. Liang Yun, who had been crying in Luo Ke''s arms for a while, finally removed his head from him. After leaving Rocco''s arms, Liang Yun wiped the tears off his face and said to him with a complaining face: "if you don''t come back just now, I will be killed by those monsters!!" Seeing Liang Yun''s complaining eyes, Luo Ke shrugged helplessly and said, "there''s no way. Who makes the stone monster so strong? It took a while to find its weakness. Don''t I come back right away." With that, Rocco took the earthy yellow crystals scattered on the ground in his hand and asked, "Alas, do you know what this is? It was found in the stone monster''s body..." Hearing the speech, Liang Yun came to Luo Ke, looked at the crystal in his hand, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the things falling out of their bodies will not be bad. Just stay on them first." Then she took the crystal in Rocco''s hand and played with it. Rocco picked up all the crystals and put them into Liang Yun''s backpack. After finishing everything, Rocco sat down on the ground and took a big breath. "Wow, I''m really tired. So many things have just happened in this world. I don''t know what will happen next." Rocco put his hands on the ground, looked at the blue sky and said bitterly. Seeing this, Liang Yun sat beside him and said, "next, it should be more difficult. It is said that there are dozens of temples inside. It seems that there are some rare treasures hidden in those temples!!" Speaking of this, Liang Yun''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if the rare treasures in her mouth were already in her bag. "You have to have that life to get it. You can''t deal with the demons you just met." But Luo Ke on one side is a blow to Liang Yun''s confidence. "That''s why I spent a lot of money on you. Don''t let me down!" Seeing this, Liang Yun was not magical. Instead, he stood up and patted him on the shoulder. He said with awe inspiring righteousness on his face. Looking at the expression on Liang Yun''s face, Luo Ke was immediately helpless. He also stood up and patted the dust behind him and said, "in this case, let''s go. Don''t waste time to find the rare treasure in your mouth." Then, Luo Ke carried Liang Yun''s backpack on his back and walked towards the ruins. At this time, there is another place in the black hole. In an ancient temple, two familiar figures came out. It was Xu Hong and Chen Biao who met outside the black hole before. At this time, they just came out of the temple, with a trace of excitement on their faces. "Hahaha!! sure enough, there are many treasures in the temple!!" Then Xu Hong took out a bronze bell from his pocket and looked at it with a loving face. "Hum, with it, I''ll see who else can kill me and me in this world!!" Then Xu Hong took the bell back into his pocket and took out something similar to radar from his pocket. Looking at the above, there was a little red dot flashing continuously. Xu Hong''s mouth was a little "finally began to move. It''s a miracle that he hasn''t died yet." As soon as the picture turns, Luo Ke and Liang Yun are in the desert. Since I met some demons and two enemies who exceeded their ability in the ruins. They never met any living creature again. They always walked in the deserted desert. They both felt a little boring. "Ah!! my God, this is a desert place in the end, or it is a group of demons, or you can''t even see a person, and you haven''t seen one in the temple after walking so long!!" At this time, Liang Yun, who was impatient with the game, immediately vented loudly towards the sky. Instead, Luo Kedao looked at the irritable Liang Yun calmly, shook his head, pointed to the distance and said, "look carefully, is there a building there!!" Hearing the sound, Liang Yun immediately stopped his noisy figure and looked in the direction of Luo Ke. When I fixed my eyes, H I was surprised to find a huge building looming in front of me. Suddenly, she got excited, took Rocco''s arm and said, "let''s go!! let''s go!! that should be the temple!! come on!" Looking at Liang Yun, who was still in a rage for the last second, and was so excited for the next second, Rocco was immediately helpless. Then, without asking whether Liang Yun was willing or not, he picked her up again and was ready to speed up towards the looming building. "Ah!!" When Liang Yun was picked up, he gave a cry of panic. Instead of resisting Luo Ke, he saw his arm hanging on Luo Ke''s neck to make himself safer. Seeing this, Rocco raised his eyebrows slightly, opened the residual shadow step and rushed towards the building quickly. With the blessing of remnant shadow step, their movement speed has been significantly improved and they are getting closer and closer to the building. After a while, they can see the complete appearance of the building. A triangular pyramid stands on the ground. The earthy yellow stone bricks make the whole building look extremely simple. Some thick dark green vines have been derived from the bottom of the building to the top of the tower. Looking at the building as like as two peas, Luo could think of the temple before entering the black hole. "It seems that you are the temple in your mouth." Luo Ke said to Liang Yun in his arms. Hearing the sound, Liang Yun raised his little head and saw Rocco''s handsome face at a glance. Originally quite calm face, suddenly appeared a touch of pretty red. Aware of his strange Liang Yun, he immediately buried his head in his chest and dared not look directly at Rocco again. Immediately, she said in a shy voice, "go... Go quickly. It''s bad if others find out first." Looking at Liang Yun with a shy face, Luo Ke immediately felt a burst of laughter, and the smile on his face gradually bloomed. Then he hugged Liang Yun in his arms and ran to the temple not far away. After a while, with Rocco running with all his strength, they finally came to your temple. Standing at the bottom of the temple, they suddenly felt very small. Looking at the dark entrance in front of him, Rocco was immediately excited. "Well, come down here!" After arriving at the entrance of the temple, Luo Ke whispered to Liang Yun in his arms. Chapter 178 Hearing the sound, Liang Yun poked out his small head that had been buried in his arms and saw the temple in front of him at a glance. Then he realized that he was still in Rocco''s arms. He immediately jumped out of his arms, stood on the ground and sorted out his clothes. But when she looked up, she saw Rocco''s handsome face again, and her calm cheeks turned ruddy again. The next second he saw his head lowered and no longer looked directly at Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco seemed to have seen nothing strange. He waved his hand casually and said, "well, don''t waste time. While no one is here, let''s go first. It''s bad if someone finds out later." With that, Rocco walked towards the intersection of the temple. Liang Yun, with a shy face, immediately followed his footsteps. Then, one by one, they entered the temple. At this time, somewhere in the black hole, Chen Biao was holding the radar in his hand and looked at the flashing red dots on it. After a while, Chen Biao saw that the red dot no longer moved, but stayed in one place. Then he opened his mouth and shouted, "young master, they don''t move any more and stay in one place all the time!" Smelling the speech, Xu Hong on the side directly took the radar in his hand and looked at the little red dot that remained motionless on the radar. A faint evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "It seems that they have found some treasure, otherwise they can''t stay there alone." Xiao Hong touched his chin and said with a sad face. "What do you mean, young master?" Looking at the expression on Xu Hong''s face, Cheng chenbiao will know what he wants to do, but he reconfirmed it. Smelling the speech, Xu Hong''s smile on the corner of his mouth became stronger. He pinched the radar in several breakups, looked at Chen Biao in front of him and said, "you''ve been with me for so many years. Don''t you know what I want to do when you see my expression?" Listening to Xu Hong''s confusing words, Chen Biao nodded at him and said, "OK, I know, young master, we''ll set off if we want, and let me lead the way for the young master." Then Xu Hong put the radar in Chen Biao''s hand, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in that case, let''s go!" At this time, the black hole is somewhere in the temple. This is, Luo Keji took Liang Yun to the temple and looked at the environment in front of him. Luo Ke took out a flashlight from Liang Yun''s bag and lit up all the scenes around in an instant. At this time, there is a long passage around Rocco, which seems to have no end. The surrounding walls are covered with thick vines, and there seem to be some mysterious patterns under the vines. However, Rocco was not interested in the patterns hidden behind the vines. Immediately, he beckoned Liang Yun to walk towards the passage. "I hope nothing happens!!" Walking behind Rocco, Liang Yun looked at the dark environment around him and said with some worry. "Click!!" Just as Liang Yun''s voice fell, Rocco walking in front seemed to step on something, and a sound of gear rotation came into their ears. "Ka Ka...!" Just then, on the wall in front of Rocco, there were dense holes on the left and right sides, which looked extremely penetrating. "Mechanism" When Rocco saw those small holes, his first reaction was the mechanism. "Whew, whew, whew!" While Rocco was daydreaming, those small holes instantly emitted tiny silver needles, and there was a trace of dark purple light at the top of the silver needle. Seeing this, Rocco directly took a residual shadow step and took a big step back. He watched the silver needle stained with Naxi''s venom inserted one root into the ground and corrode the ground in an instant. Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help sobbing: "it scared me to death. If I hadn''t reacted just now, I might have died here." Liang Yun, standing behind Rocco, saw the scene in front of him and stayed where he was. There was no more movement. "Whew, whew, whew!" At the end of this, the sound of the silver needle came to Rocco''s ears again. And the number of silver needles is exactly twice that before, and it seems to recognize Rocco and launch straight towards Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco immediately turned his head behind him, and Liang Yun asked, "where''s the dark golden and black ball I gave you before!! take it out quickly!!" When Luo Ke roared, Liang Yun, who was in a confused state, seemed to recover and took out the brocade bag Luo Ke had given him from his pocket. Watching her take out the mirror bag, Luo Ke took the brocade bag in her hand without hesitation and took out the dark gold and black ball. "Buzzing!" In an instant, Luo Ke stationed a trace of spiritual power in it. Suddenly, a black protective cover appeared in front of Luo Ke and protected them 360 degrees. "Ding Ding!!" At the moment when those silver needles touched the protective cover, there was a sound of silver needles falling to the ground. Looking at those silver needles, Rocco was relieved that they could not destroy his protective cover. Then, holding a dark golden black ball in one hand, he continued to inject spiritual power into it and let the protective cover protect himself all the time. Then, after they had the experience just now, they took each step carefully, deeply afraid of touching any mechanism. "Click!!" But the temple Luo didn''t understand after all. Even if they were careful, they still touched one of the mechanisms. As Rocco stepped on the floor in front of him, ten head sized holes suddenly appeared around him, which seemed to hide something. Then, ten strong iron pipes stretched out from the ten holes, and those iron pipes aimed directly at Rocco at the moment they appeared. Seeing this, Rocco stepped back directly behind him and kept some distance from the iron pipes. "Hoo Hoo!!" Just as Rocco retreated, the ten iron pipes directly erupted a raging fire and hit Rocco. "Buzzing!" Seeing this, Rocco directly increased the spiritual power injected into the dark golden black ball. In an instant, the protective cover in front of Rocco seemed to be thicker, constantly resisting the raging fire erupting towards him. I don''t know how long it took, the raging fire finally stopped, and Luo Ke and Liang Yun in the protective cover were sweating. Although the protective cover can resist one injury, the high temperature from the flame can not be separated. Fortunately, the flame has stopped. If it continues, they may be cooked. At this time, the iron pipe that keeps spraying flame has been roasted red at high temperature, and it is amazing that it has not been damaged, indicating that the material of the iron pipe is definitely not an ordinary material. But Rocco is not interested in studying these at this time. Chapter 179 After the flame was completely extinguished, Rocco took back the protective cover in front of him, and the whole person sat in place, gasping for heat. And in the Liang Yun behind Luo Ke, there have been thin beads of sweat on his forehead. Looking at Rocco sitting directly on the ground, he also had a good image. He sat down directly on the ground and didn''t fan himself with his palm. "God, how long have we been gone? That''s it!" He took a fancy to the seemingly endless channel in front of him, Liang Yun complained. "Well, don''t complain. It''s all your choice. If you have anything to complain about, you might as well be careful and prepare to resist the next danger!" Luo Ke glanced at Liang Yun who was complaining behind him and said helplessly. Come for a while. After the surrounding temperature slowly dissipated, Rocco stood up from the ground and looked at the red iron pipes in front of him. He was deeply afraid that they would spray fire again. But after Rocco waited for a while, the iron pipes seemed to be quiet and there was no more movement. Seeing this, Rocco was also relieved. He turned to Liang Yun who was still sitting on the ground and said, "it''s almost time to rest. Let''s go and see how far this channel is." With that, Rocco took the dark golden black ball in his hand and continued to walk towards the channel. When passing through the iron pipes, Rocco was still a little worried. He injected a trace of spiritual power into the dark golden black ball, and the dark protective cover appeared in front of him again. Under the shelter of the protective cover, Luo Ke directly led Liang Yun through the ten red iron pipes, and those iron pipes were not spraying flames. After crossing the dangerous area, Rocco finally put the last trace of his heart down. After putting the protective cover away, he took Liang Yun and continued to walk towards the front. However, to Rocco''s surprise, he walked a long distance after meeting the flame mechanism and never met any mechanism again. The man Rocco was gradually angry and a little uneasy. It was too calm. However, he didn''t think much and continued to walk forward with Liang Yun. At this time, outside the temple. "Young master, it''s here. Their signal has stayed like this and hasn''t moved." Chen Biao stood at the entrance of the temple, looked at the radar in his hand and said seriously. Hearing the speech, Xu Hong looked up at the ancient and magnificent temple in front of him. The corner of his mouth was slightly grinned: "it seems that they have gone in." "Then, young master, shall we go in and get rid of them?" Chen Biao put away the radar in his hand and stared at the entrance of the temple. "Biao, what did I call you before? Don''t be so impatient. Just wait for them to come out here. They can''t run. Besides, can they go with my Dementor bell in hand?" With that, Xu Hong took out the treasure he had obtained in another temple again, with a cruel smile on his face. Seeing that Xu Hong took out his soul bell, Chen Biao immediately shivered. He had seen the power of the soul bell. When they came out of the temple, they met a team of people trying to rob them of their treasures. They didn''t wait for Chen Biao to do it. Xu Hong directly picked up the soul bell in his hand, and a magic sound poured directly into the two people''s minds. The two people''s nerves were seriously damaged and became two idiots. Then they exploded and died. Looking at Chen Biao himself, who has experienced many battles, and watching the two living people in front of him turn into a burst of blood fog, he couldn''t help shivering. At this time, when he saw Xu Hong take out the soul bell again, Chen Biao couldn''t help feeling a burst of sadness for Luo Ke immediately. But at this time, Rocco in the temple did not know anything about what was happening outside. At this time, Luo Ke and Liang Yun have been stuck in this place for a long time. I saw that there was an abyss in front of Rocco, and the next road was opposite the abyss. The distance between the two sides is at least 100 meters. If you want to jump over your current strength, it''s just wishful thinking. "Ah, it''s really a headache. Isn''t there any way?" Looking at the abyss in front of him, Rocco felt a big head. Liang Yun, who stood beside Rocco, was silent and looked thoughtful. He seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing this, Rocco asked curiously, "what? Have you come up with any way?" "Rocco, can you throw something on the ground opposite?" Liang Yun looked at the ground a hundred meters away and said with a serious face. Then Rocco looked carefully at the distance between himself and the ground opposite him and said, "if you try your best, it should be possible, maybe more than." "No, I don''t need you to surpass. It must be just on the edge where we can see." Liang Yun listened to Luo Ke''s words, shook his head and said. "Have you come up with something?" Looking at Liang Yun with a serious face, Luo Ke asked with some joy. Hearing the speech, Liang Yun nodded a little unsure and said, "it''s true. I just don''t know if I can succeed. The key point is still you!" "What way to say it!!" Seeing that Liang Yun had shown a way to deal with the cliff, Luo Ke asked with some excitement. "I remember you have a stunt. If you can throw one of the items on the ground opposite and within the distance you can replace, maybe we can pass through the abyss!!" Liang Yun looked at Luo Ke''s backpack with both hands and said with a serious face. After listening to Liang Yun''s explanation, Rocco''s brain seemed to be suddenly enlightened, and the whole person became relaxed: "yes, I didn''t think so. This method may really work. I didn''t think your brain was still very good." "Oh, this is good at observation. You reckless man knows how to fight!!" Hearing that Rocco seemed to be scraping and praising himself, Liang Yun said with a disgusted face. "Shit, why are you like this!! if it weren''t for me, you would have died in this black hole!!" Seeing Liang Yun mocking himself as a reckless man, Luo Ke shouted with an unhappy face. "All right, let''s chat slowly when we have time. Now think of a way to get through this cliff!!" With that, Liang Yun came down from the backpack behind Rocco. Then he took out a piece of earthy yellow crystal from his backpack, put it in front of Rocco and said, "try it first and see how far you can throw it." Looking at the crystal in lianroll''s hand, Rocco immediately looked up: "Hey, hey, what if this thing is very valuable? Just throw it over like this. What if it fails!!" Looking at Rocco in front of him, Liang Yun seemed to have expected. Then he opened his mouth calmly and said, "when you find the treasure in the temple, the treasure belongs to you!" Hearing what Liang Yun said, she looked at the crystal in her hand. It seemed that it was acceptable. Chapter 180 "In that case, well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back." Then Rocco took the crystal in her hand and weighed it. "Stop the ink, hurry up!" Looking at the expression on Luo Ke''s face, Liang Yun was helpless. Then, Rocco slowly gathered a huge spiritual force on his palm and kept hovering on his palm. Then Rocco stood on the edge of the cliff, looked at the opposite ground, frowned and shouted, "go to me!!" "Whew!!" In an instant, Rocco directly threw out the crystal in his hand and drew a light yellow color behind the sky. At this time, Rocco''s eyes were fixed on the flying crystal, and his heart thought that he must fly over. But the crystal seemed to be against Rocco. It was about 20 meters from the ground. Suddenly, it had no strength and fell vertically into the abyss. "Ah!! my God, it''s all money!!" Looking at the crystal falling into the abyss, Luo Ke regretted that he should not agree to Liang Yun''s request. But now it''s too late to regret. After seeing his failure, Liang Yun took out a crystal from his backpack and put it in his hand again. Seeing this, Rocco regretted for a while and said to her, "sister, come on, almost..." "Try again, hurry up!! or I''ll reduce your 300 million commission a little!!" Looking at the regretful Rocco, she threatened the other party with the commission directly. "No, no, no, I throw, I throw!!" When Liang Yun said he wanted to deduct his own money, he naturally couldn''t agree. Then, he gathered a spirit in his hand again and threw out the crystal in his hand without hesitation. Another yellow light fell into the abyss. Looking at another crystal out of his hand, Rocco had a cramp in his heart and vowed to never use the crystal in his backpack again. Just as Liang Yun was about to take out another crystal from his backpack, Rocco immediately stopped her and said, "Miss, I''m distressed if you look for anything else!" "Well..." Looking at the panicked Rocco, she also compromised and began to look for other items in her backpack. "Eh? This is..." At this time, Liang Yun pulled out an all black communicator from his backpack. Seeing this, Luo Ke grabbed the communicator in Liang Yun''s hand and said, "it''s it, it''s it!!" Then Rocco grabbed the communicator in his hand and a competitive heart rose in his eyes. "Evil light view empty charm classic!!" Directly, Rocco''s dark spiritual power erupted all over his body, and his strength increased sharply. "Get over there!" Then, without hesitation, Rocco directly threw the communicator in his hand towards the opposite ground. "Wait, that''s..." At the moment Luo Ke threw the communicator out, Liang Yun remembered that the communicator was left to him by Xu Hong. But by this time, the communicator had been thrown out by Rocco, and I could only pray that it would succeed this time. At this time, Rocco stared at the communicator. "Patter, patter!!" At this time, the communicator landed on the opposite ground accurately, and just stopped about one meter away from the cliff. "Yes!!" Seeing that the communicator fell on the ground, Rocco said excitedly. "Hoo, OK." Seeing that Luo Ke did not fail this time, Liang Yun was finally relieved. Then, Rocco picked up his backpack on the ground, carried it behind him, walked to Liang Yun and picked her up. "You!! what are you doing!!" Seeing that Luo Ke held himself in his arms without warning, Liang Yun immediately panicked. "There''s a stunt in the past. What''s the matter?" Looking at Liang Yun''s panic expression, Luo Ke said with a confused face. "Cough!!" Seeing this, Liang Yu found that his reaction was too intense, and then pretended to cough: "then hurry up, don''t you know whether men and women are close or not!!" "Doubles!!" Then, Luo Ke ignored Liang Yun and sent out a trace of aura to use the stunt. "Whew!!" In an instant, Rocco disappeared directly in place and came to the opposite ground. The communicator thrown by Rocco was alone in the place where Rocco stood before him. At the moment of coming, Rocco immediately put Liang Yun down and said with a happy face: "it''s done, we''re coming!!" Hearing the speech, Liang Yun nodded faintly and lowered his head. At this time, Luo Ke didn''t know that her cheeks had turned red again. "Well, keep going. It should be the end of the knife." Then Rocco looked at the passage in front of him and said anxiously. Then, they walked in this long passage one after another. I don''t know how long they walked. They didn''t encounter any traps and mechanisms anymore. There was finally a glimmer of light in the channel in front of them. "Here we are! There we are!" Seeing the light, Luo Ke came directly to Liang Yun''s hand and began to run. After a while, they finally passed through a hundred lights and ended the long passage. At this time, after entering the white light, they were surprised by the scene in front of them. After crossing the passage, the scene in front of them was nothing but snow-white. Looking at the white flower in front of him, Rocco immediately felt confused: "this... Where is this?" Immediately, Rocco walked a few steps blindly in the vast white space and found nothing strange. At this time, a simple voice came into Rocco''s ear: "ha ha, good young man, I didn''t expect you to really come here." Hearing the faint voice, Rocco immediately became vigilant, frowned and began to observe the surrounding environment. "Who are you, sneaky!! come out!" After Luo Ke observed, he found that there was no one here except himself and Liang Yun. "Young man, don''t be too impatient. I''m everywhere!!" The simple sound came into Rocco''s ears again. "Play tricks, come out quickly!!" After hearing this sound, Luo Ke roared toward the vast white space in front of him. At this time, Liang Yun on the side looked at Rocco with a confused face. He didn''t know what he was doing. "Oh, Rocco, where are you talking to yourself? What are you doing?" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke turned his head to Liang Yun and looked at her in surprise: "didn''t you hear anything just now?" "What sound, no? What''s the matter?" Looking at Luo Ke''s strange behavior, Liang Yun couldn''t help wondering if he was confused. Then Liang Yun came up to him, put his hand on his forehead and gently felt the temperature on his forehead. "There''s no fever. How can there be hallucinations!" Immediately, Liang Yun took his hand down and said with a confused face. Chapter 181 "Hey, hey, come on, I really heard an old man''s voice just now." Rocco put her hand on his forehead, clapped her face and said seriously. Looking at Luo Ke''s serious expression, Liang Yun gradually became serious: "what you said is true?" "Why lie to you!!" Seeing Liang Yun, he still didn''t believe it. Luo Xin swears. "Hehe, young man, don''t bother. As long as you can hear my voice here!!" At this time, the simple voice appeared again. "Who are you! What''s your purpose!!" Seeing that the voice appeared again, Rocco gradually calmed down and asked. "I am the master here. As for the purpose, I can meet any wish, but there is one condition." The old man''s voice said slowly. "What conditions?" Seeing the man so straight to the point, Rocco asked politely. "Kill the woman in front of you!! dare you!!" In an instant, the originally kind tone suddenly became fierce and shouted at Rocco. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke immediately looked at Liang Yun standing aside with an ignorant face. "Hehe, young man, make a good decision. You have an hour to choose." After this sentence, the voice never appeared in Rocco''s mind again. But at this time, his face was worried. "Xiao Luo, what happened? Why do you look tangled?" At this time, Liang Yun, standing on one side, came to him, took his hand and asked with concern on his face. Seeing Liang Yun who suddenly began to get close to himself, Rocco immediately felt a burst of discomfort: "what''s the matter with you? Why is it so suddenly?" "What, Ronaldinho, what are you talking about? I don''t know if it has always been like this. Do you start to dislike me!!" As he said this, Liang Yun''s eyes became moist. Looking at Liang Yun crying directly in front of him, Luo felt something wrong more and more. Immediately, Rocco''s eyes suddenly became fierce, looked at her warily and asked, "who the hell are you!! Where is Liang Yun going!! ¡° Seeing Rocco yelled loudly, two tears fell directly from his wet eyes: "woo woo woo, Xiao Luo, you really start to dislike me. You don''t want me for how long we''ve only been together!!" Then Liang Yun sat directly on the ground and burst into tears. Seeing this, Luo Ke had a headache. What bothered him most was that the girl was crying in front of him, but Liang Yun in front of him was so weird that he was tangled. Under repeated choices, Rocco still couldn''t stand her crying in front of herself. Then he squatted down and prepared to lift her head. "Brush!!" Just as Luo Ke squatted down, Liang Yun took out a sharp dagger from behind and stabbed himself. "Residual shadow step!!" The next moment, Rocco immediately used the residual shadow step to open a distance from her and looked at her warily. "Who are you!! where is Liang Yun!!" In front of the strange Liang Yun, the moment he took out the dagger, Luo Yun concluded that the person in front of him must not be the real Liang Yun. "Xiao Luo, what are you talking about? I''m Liang Yun. Are you sick? What nonsense are you talking about!!" With that, Liang Yun walked towards him with a slow pace. Seeing this, Rocco''s whole body erupted into great spiritual power, and there was a trace of killing intention in his eyes: "if you don''t come, stand where you are. If you''re moving, I''ll be impolite." While talking, Rocco gathered a fierce tiger on his right hand. "Xiao Luo, do you want to kill me? Since you want to be so heartless, you can come!!" I saw that the strange Liang Yun in front of him shed two tears again on his face and opened his hands to be slaughtered by him. Looking at Liang Yun in front of him, Luo Ke''s heart softened again and collected his whole body''s spiritual power back into his body. He walked towards Liang Yun involuntarily, his eyes full of confusion. At this time, Liang Yun, who had a sad face, saw his state, and his expression suddenly became fierce. The sharp dagger in her hand appeared again and was firmly held in her hand. "Come on, Xiao Luo has this dagger to kill me and yourself, so that we can meet again in heaven!!" Then Liang Yun put the dagger in his hand in front of Rocco and motioned him to take it. At this time, Rocco seems to have no soul, just like a puppet. Without hesitation, he directly took the dagger in Lian roll''s hand and pointed the blade at his heart, as long as it was less than a centimeter away from his heart. "Yes, that''s right, Ronaldinho!! if you stab it, you''ll be free!!" Liang Yun took Luo Ke''s dagger and said with a gloomy face. At this time, Rocco has slowly inserted the dagger into his skin, and a blood mark has appeared on his chest. At this time, Rocco suddenly felt a pain in his brain and stopped the action in his hand. "Buzz!!" Then, a buzzing sound kept ringing in Rocco''s mind. In an instant, Rocco''s eyes recovered and immediately looked in the direction of his heart. He found that the sharp blade had pierced his chest. Seeing this, Rocco immediately pulled out the dagger and without hesitation scratched the blade at the strange Liang Yun in front of him. "Brush!!" Suddenly, a very deep blood mark appeared on Liang Yun''s neck, and blood kept flowing out of it. Liang Yun, in front of Rocco, looked at him with an incredible expression and slowly fell to the ground without breath. At the moment of Liang Yun''s death, Luo Ke felt the snow-white scene in front of him, and then the whole person directly lost consciousness. "Ah!! my head hurts!! where is this?" When Luo Keqi woke up, he was faced with a new environment. At this time, Rocco was lying on the yellow floor with his head in confusion. "Right!! Liang Yun, where is Liang Yun!!" When Rocco woke up, he immediately thought of what had happened before he was unconscious, but he killed his companion himself. Luo Ke immediately stood up and looked around at the dreamland, looking for Liang Yun''s figure. After scanning around, Rocco found himself in a secret room. Surrounded by Khaki floors, there is a huge altar in the chamber of secrets. On the altar, there was a golden bell floating, which was constantly emitting this faint light. "Ah!! Rocco, don''t come here!!" Just then, a terrible cry suddenly came into Rocco''s ear. "Liang Yun!!" Immediately, Rocco followed the direction of the sound. He found that behind the altar, Liang Yun was lying on the ground, waving his hands and feet, and his face was ferocious. Seeing this, Rocco immediately came to her, shook her struggling body, and shouted, "Liang Yun!! Liang Yun!! wake up!" Chapter 182 Under Rocco''s constant shaking, the body struggling in a coma suddenly shook the tiger''s body. The eyes full of fear slowly opened and saw Rocco waking up. "Ah!! Rocco, don''t come here!!" After seeing Rocco, Liang Yun shouted with fear on his face and cowered into the corner. Seeing Liang Yun with a frightened face, Rocco seemed to know what had happened to her. Then he sat down on the ground and looked at him calmly: "did you see that I was going to kill you just now?" Hearing the speech, Liang Yun''s face was even more shocked: "you... How do you know." "I just met the same thing as you." Rocco said with a smile. Looking at Liang Yun''s shocked cheek, Luo Ke continued to ask, "tell me what you see." Then, Liang yunnaohai recalled and said: "after passing through that channel, I saw a vast white world. At this time, an old man''s voice came from my mind, saying that I should avoid your pursuit next, or I will be killed!!" "Shit, why am I a bad man again." When I thought that I was in the dreamland before, I was going to kill Liang Yun. When I heard what she said, I was helpless. "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Seeing the suddenly irritable Rocco, Liang Yun asked with a confused face. "It''s okay, you go on." Rocco waved her hand and motioned her to go on. "Oh, as soon as the old man''s voice fell, you rushed directly at me with a dagger in your hand. When I was knocked down and struggling on the ground by you, the picture in front of me turned and came here." After that, Liang Yun looked around at the simple environment, and then saw the huge altar behind him: "Rocco, where is this? What is that altar?" Liang Yun shouted to himself. Rocco also got up immediately and walked to her side. He looked at the altar behind her. The expression on his face gradually became serious. "Maybe the illusion we just had may be the ghost of the altar!!" Rocco looked at the bell on the altar and said warily. Seeing this, Liang Yun''s eyes began to panic. He immediately got up and was a few minutes away from the altar. Luo Ke ignored Liang Yun''s expression of fear and walked around the altar and found a staircase that could go up to the altar. Then, without hesitation, Rocco went straight up the stairs to the top of the altar. At the moment when he came to the altar, Rocco immediately felt a huge spiritual power wrapped around him, and his whole body was out of breath. Seeing this, Luo Ke directly released the spiritual power in his body to resist the spiritual power that oppressed him. With the protection of their own spiritual power, they suddenly feel better. Then Rocco went to the bell floating on the altar and looked at the shining bell. "Let me see what''s strange about you!!" Looking at the bell in front of him, Rocco smiled at the corner of his mouth, and then directly extended his hand to the bell. But when Rocco''s hand stretched forward for a few minutes, he suddenly felt his head dizzy, and everything in front of him began to become blurred. While still retaining a trace of consciousness, Rocco withdrew his hand directly. The head that originally began to whirl around suddenly woke up for a few minutes, but it still hurt a little. Immediately, Rocco shook his head and said, "mental attack? It seems that it''s difficult." At this time, Liang Yun, who was waiting for him in situ, suddenly appeared behind him and saw the bell at a glance. "Ah, what is this? It looks so beautiful!!" At the moment when Liang Yun saw the bell, his eyes immediately glowed and directly extended his hand towards the bell. Rocco, who just reacted, was preparing to stop her behavior when it was too late. "Zheng!!" Liang Yun has touched his hand on the bell. In an instant, the bell, which was only emitting a slight light, suddenly shines. Seeing this, Luo Ke wanted to catch her hand touching the bell, but found that as soon as he was close to her body, the swirling feeling would come back to his mind. Looking at the current situation, Luo Ke immediately had a headache: "can we only rely on Liang Yun''s own will..." At this time, when Liang Yun touched the bell, he was completely unconscious in his mind, and the expression on his face was very dignified, as if he had a nightmare. At this time, Liang Yun''s mind "Rocco!! you, what''s the matter with you!! let go of me!!" Liang Yun, standing on the altar, looked at Rocco holding his hands in front of him with a frightened face and struggled frantically. "Hahaha, don''t struggle. There are only two people here. You are dreaming and shouting. No one will come to save you!!" Luo Ke glanced up and down at Liang Yun''s body and licked his lips. Looking at the wretched Rocco in front of him, Liang Yun was flustered, but he always felt something wrong. Then, my mind began to recall my memory after waking up. After being awakened by Rocco, Rocco came to the altar, and after resting for a while, he came to the altar to look for him. When I saw the bell on the altar, I touched it. "Yes, and then, and then what happened..." Thinking of this, Liang Yun''s brain has a headache. He can''t afford what happened after that. "Ah!!" At this time, the obscene Luo Ke with that face had pressed Liang Yun on the altar. Liang Yun, who was thrown to the ground, turned her head and saw that the bell that had floated on the altar had disappeared. "Where''s bell!! where''s bell!!" Looking at the disappearance of the bell that was still on the altar, Liang Yun was puzzled. Then, Liang Yun kept recalling the picture in his mind. "After touching the bell..." After thinking for a while, Liang Yun''s eyes suddenly opened. He seemed to think of something and pushed away Luo Ke lying on his body. Immediately, he got up and looked warily at the strange Rocco in front of him: "who are you!! Rocco!!" "Hahaha, Liang Yun shouldn''t be scared. You can''t recognize me when I stand in front of you!!" See, Na Luo Ke burst into laughter and said cruelly. Looking at the strange Rocco in front of him, Liang Yun''s body did not hesitate to burst out a huge spiritual power, and his eyes looked at him. "Tiger bone gun fist!!" Then, Liang Yun didn''t want to say a word with Luo Ke at present. He gathered a strong ability on his right hand, and the phantom of the tiger appeared on his arm all the time. "Boom!!" Then, Liang Yun''s powerful blow went directly to Luo Ke in front of him, without a trace of pity in his eyes. Chapter 183 Luo Ke, who stood in place, was knocked down by Liang Yun with a heavy fist. Before Liang Yun reacted, Narok''s body began to become illusory, and then disappeared directly in front of her eyes. Then, Liang Yun immediately felt that the things in front of him began to become distorted, and his head also hurt. Immediately, the eyes were dark and lost consciousness directly. "Liang Yun!! Liang Yun!!..." At this time, Liang Yun, who was in a coma, suddenly heard a familiar voice and was shouting himself. "Oh!!" Then, Liang Yun slowly opened his hazy eyes, and Luo Kejun''s pretty face floated in front of him. "Ah!!! Rocco, what are you doing!!" At the moment of seeing Rocco, Liang Yun''s brain suddenly woke up, covered his chest and looked panic. Seeing her wake up, Luo Ke looked at himself with a vigilant face. Luo Ke shook his head helplessly: "did you just enter the dreamland again..." Listen, Luo Ke''s words, Liang Yun patted his mixed head. I suddenly remembered that I was unconscious after killing Rocco just now. "In other words, are you really Rocco?" Looking at the resurrected Rocco in front of him, Liang Yun asked tentatively. Seeing this, Rocco took out the bell just above the altar from his pocket and said, "can you confirm my identity with this?" Seeing that Luo Ke took out the bell, Liang Yun immediately felt relieved. He put his body close to him and asked, "what''s the matter? How did you get the bell?" "Well, after you were unconscious, the bell fell directly to the ground." Looking at the bell in his hand, Rocco said calmly. Then Rocco shook the bell twice and made a tinkling sound, which rang through the whole secret room. "That is to say, it was the bell that made us enter the dreamland just now?" Liang Yun asked curiously. Hearing the speech, Rocco nodded and said, "it should be like this, but I haven''t tried the effect of this bell yet..." With that, Rocco received the bell in his hand into his pocket, looked around the secret room, and showed a trace of confusion on his face. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the expression on Luo Ke''s face, Liang Yun asked with concern. "We got the treasure, but... How do we get out of the chamber of secrets?" Rocco looked around at the secret room without an exit and said with chagrin. Seeing this, Liang Yun also began to observe the chamber. It was found that there was nothing else in the chamber except this altar. "Where''s the passage we just came in..." Looking at the secret room without an exit around, he asked strangely. "It seems that the passage was blocked after we came into the secret room..." Then Rocco looked at a wall, touched his chin and said. Then Rocco stood up and walked towards the wall. He said slowly, "sitting here is not the way. See if you can open the previous passage." At this time, outside the temple. "Young master, why haven''t they come out yet? Will they have died in it?" Chen Biao, who had been waiting outside the temple, asked impatiently. Hearing the speech, Xu Hong''s expression suddenly became serious: "Chen Biao, don''t say something you shouldn''t say. Wait a minute. If they haven''t come out, we''ll go in again." Seeing his young master lose his temper, Chen Biao calmed down and said, "yes, young master." As soon as the picture turned, the two people in the secret room had come to the wall. Looking at an airtight stone gate in front of them, they knew that this was the channel they came in before. And they stood in front of the stone door, but there was nothing they could do. But Rocco, who stood aside, immediately thought of a simple and rough method: "Liang Yun, stand away. I''ll try to break the stone gate." Hearing the speech, Liang Yun immediately understood what he meant. He stepped back towards the rear and looked at him with a Qida face. "Boom!!" Then, Rocco directly released the spiritual power of his whole body, and the whole secret room was full of powerful spiritual power. "Evil light view empty charm code!" Immediately, Rocco roared, and the surrounding spiritual power suddenly became dark, and the strength of his body increased rapidly. It looked very strange. After watching Luo Ke''s whole body become black, Liang Yun looked at him with an incredible face. It''s not the first time for me to see Rocco change his aura into black. I''ll be surprised every time I see it. "You must ask him what''s going on later." Looking at those dark Lingli, Liang Yun frowned and said. After Luo Ke used the evil light to observe the empty charm code, a powerful spiritual force gathered on his right hand, "Buzzing!" The whole roar continued on Rocco''s palm. "Eight pole collapse fist!!" Suddenly, Rocco roared and blasted his fist at the stone door. "Bang!!" After Rocco''s powerful punch hit the stone gate, what came out was not the sound of the stone gate breaking, but a dull hum. Fixed his eyes, under Rocco''s powerful blow, the stone gate stood intact in front of him without any damage. "Shit!!" Looking at the stone gate without any scars in front of him, Luo couldn''t help yelling. Liang Yun, who stood by and watched, also looked surprised. If this blow blows at himself, Liang Yun dares to guarantee that he will definitely become a blood mist and it is impossible to survive. Then, Rocco took back his spiritual power and looked at the stone gate in front of him. Seeing this, Liang Yun came to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m trying another way." Hearing the speech, Rocco had no choice but to nod helplessly and continue to observe the surrounding environment. At this time, Liang Yun seemed to think of saying, and said to Rocco with some excitement: "did we encounter many mechanisms when we came here before?" Hearing the speech, Rocco seemed to understand the meaning of her words. The expression on his face suddenly brightened: "you mean, no mechanism in the secret room can open the stone door?" "I''m not sure, but it''s the only way I can think of now." Liang Yun said with some uncertainty. "Never mind him. Anyway, there is no other way now. I can only look for it." Rocco said with some excitement. Then they began to look everywhere in the secret room to see if they could find any mechanism. At this time, each of them was next to a wall, constantly groping, and didn''t miss any place. But after they carefully checked the surrounding walls, they didn''t find any mechanism, but their hands were covered with dust. Liang Yun is very disgusted. Chapter 184 "Why don''t we think of a way? Such aimless search doesn''t seem to have any effect." Looking at the dust in his hands, Liang Yun said somewhat discouraged. But Rocco didn''t want to give up at all. Then he turned his head behind him and said to Liang Yun, "sit and rest for a while. I''ll see everywhere. Maybe I''ll find something." With that, Rocco ignored her and walked towards the altar before. Although they had been on the altar just now, Rocco did not observe it carefully. Then Rocco came to the altar alone, and his eyes began to become fierce. At this time, Rocco stood on the edge of the altar, his eyes constantly scanning every corner of the altar. Then he locked his eyes directly on the platform with the little bell floating before. After seeing the platform, Rocco walked over without hesitation and stood in front of the platform. When I fixed my eyes, I found that there was a groove similar to the bell in my pocket on the platform. Seeing this, Rocco immediately took out the bell in his pocket. Then he began to compare the bell in his hand with the groove. Luo as like as two peas, he found two shapes, which were exactly the same. "It seems to be to find the mechanism in the secret room." Rocco looked at the bell in his hand and said happily. Then, without hesitation, he adjusted the bell and put it into the groove. At the moment Rocco put the bell down, the groove seemed to have some adsorption force. It directly sucked the bell in and perfectly combined it. "Boom, boom!!" At the moment of putting the bell, the whole secret room began to shake violently. At this time, sitting on the ground, Liang Yun suddenly felt the sound, looked panic, and immediately stood up from the ground. "Rocco!! what''s going on!!" After the sound began, Liang Yun immediately began to look for Rocco''s figure. At this time, Luo Ke on the altar felt the sound and took out the bell in the groove. Immediately jumped down from the altar and trotted to Liang Yun: "come on, go to Shimen. Maybe we can go out!" At the urging of Luo Ke, Liang Yun immediately picked up his backpack on the ground and ran in the direction of Shimen. When they ran to the stone gate, they were surprised to find that with the violent shaking. The originally closed stone gate began to open slowly. Heavy dust was flying around. After the stone gate was fully opened, they also came to the stone gate. Without hesitation, he stepped directly into the stone gate. "Boom!! boom!!" After they entered the stone gate, the intact secret room behind them suddenly began to collapse and fall into endless darkness. Looking at the falling secret room, Rocco felt a shiver: "I''m scared to death. If it''s full, I''ll die in it." With that, Rocco patted himself on the chest and breathed a sigh of relief. On the other side, Liang Yun squatted on the ground, gasped heavily, and looked at the falling secret room with a frightened face. "God, Rocco, what did you do? Why did you suddenly start an earthquake!!" Immediately, Liang Yun raised his head, looked at him in surprise and asked. "Ha ha!!" Hearing the speech, Rocco smiled awkwardly, touched the back of his head and said, "well, don''t care about the details, just come out." With that, Rocco turned and looked at the long tunnel behind him. Looking at the familiar and strange tunnel in front of him, Rocco was relieved. Then, prepare to take Liang Yunyuan back. There should be nothing in the temple that they can explore. After a while, they came to the edge of the cliff that was 100 meters away. But at this time, Rocco looked at the cliff in front of him, but he didn''t have the slightest headache. As for the reason, I was replaced by the opposite communicator before I came here. Liang Yun, who stood by the side, didn''t react and was held in his arms by Luo Ke. "Hold on, ready to go." After picking up Liang Yun, Luo Ke said calmly. Liang Yun, who was picked up by Luo Ke this time, seems to be used to it. Just slightly grasped Rocco''s arm for a few minutes, buried his head in his chest and stopped talking. "Doubles!!" When Liang Yun was ready, Luo Ke looked at the communicator opposite and shouted. "Whew!!" In an instant, Rocco exchanged with the communicator and came to the opposite side of the cliff. Then Rocco put Liang Yun down in his arms. Immediately, they continued to walk towards the exit of the temple. After having the previous experience, they rushed to take over the precise mechanisms. Soon, they saw a glimmer of light, and there was a trace of joy on their faces. Suddenly, they quickly passed through the dark tunnel and came to the entrance of the temple. As soon as he came to the intersection, Rocco took a breath and seemed to like the air outside. "Rocco!! die!!!" Just then Rocco heard an extremely sinister voice. Hearing the sound, I found that the strong man who had been following Xu Hong suddenly appeared in front of me and was attacking me. "Hum, how long have you been chasing here!!" Looking at Chen Biao attacking himself, Luo Ke didn''t panic at all. The corners of his mouth grinned and said disdainfully. The next second, Rocco took out the familiar dark golden black ball from his hand. "Bang!!" At the moment when Luo Ke released the dark gold and black ball shield, Chen Biao''s fist hit the shield impressively. Watching Luo Ke suddenly summon a protective cover, Chen Biao suddenly looked surprised. Then he stepped back two steps, and the spiritual power of his body continued to radiate. He looked at Rocco with vigilance. "Oh, why is Xu Hong so eager to kill me?" Looking at Chen Biao in front of him, Luo Ke said with a playful face. At this time, Liang Yun seemed to be confused: "Rocco, what are you talking about? What is Xu Hong going to kill you? Is it a good mistake?" Seeing Liang Yun''s expression of disbelief, Luo smiled and said, "look at him, he should have been waiting for us here for a long time, and we haven''t seen their figure all the way. How do you think they are so sure that we must be in this temple?" When Luo Ke said this, Liang Yun began to recall that the communicator he took out in his backpack was the one Xu Hong gave himself. "You mean... That communicator is..." Thinking of this, Liang Yun said with a shocked face. Looking at her shocked expression, Rocco nodded and said, "well, I''m afraid the communicator is just a tracker." With that, Rocco glanced at a place outside the temple. At this time, Xu Hong was hiding behind a big tree and watching Rocco''s every move. Chapter 185 At this time, somewhere outside the temple. Luo Kezheng confronts Chen Biao madly. No one dares to act rashly. "Hum, boy, my young master said that as long as you call out the treasures found in the temple, you may still be able to save your life, otherwise!!" Liang Yun beside Chen Biao made a gesture to wipe his neck. "Hum!" Hearing the speech, Rocco was not flustered at all. He snorted coldly, slowly put his hand into his pocket and took the golden bell out of his pocket. "Is that what you''re talking about?" With that, Luo Ke shook the bell in his hand, looked at Chen Biao with a playful face and said. Seeing that Luo Ke took the treasure out on his own initiative, Chen Biao was a little surprised, but his face was full of joy "Hum, you''re smart. Give me the treasure quickly!!" Then, Chen Biao stretched out his hand and looked confident that Luo Ke would give himself the bell in his hand. Seeing this, Rocco took the bell back without hesitation. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and said in a chair abusive tone: "come on, kneel down and call me dad, and I''ll give you the bell!!" Watching Luo Ke put away the bell and say such words, Chen Biao''s face suddenly turned pig liver color, and the whole face became gloomy. "Boy!! don''t give you a shameless face!!" Chen Biao said to Luo Ke with a gloomy face and amazing spiritual power. Looking at Chen Biao who was teased by himself, Luo Ke couldn''t help feeling a burst of dark joy: "what? Your young master doesn''t want my treasure very much. He doesn''t even want to do this. Your bodyguard is not very competent." Looking at Rocco, who was not right and shot at himself, Chen Biao seemed a little unbearable: "hum, in that case, don''t blame me for being rude!!" Then Chen Biao rushed towards him with an arrow step, gathering a huge energy in his hand. "Boom!!" At the moment when Chen Biao rushed over, Rocco reacted quickly and directly hit him with a tiger bone gun. Two powerful fists collided with each other, and suddenly a huge air wave was formed and scattered around. At this time, Liang Yun, standing on one side, was at a loss when he saw that they suddenly fought. Stand in the same place in a daze. In the collision just now, Rocco raised his eyebrows slightly: "is the two-star warrior at the peak? It''s a little interesting." When he said this, Rocco specially increased the volume to make Chen Biao listen clearly. However, after Chen Biao''s punch just now, there was a trace of panic on his face. Just now, Rocco''s fist collided with himself. He instantly felt that Rocco''s strength was not under him. If you change your fist into an ordinary two-star warrior, you will have a little concern even if you are not injured. But in front of him, Rocco looked at him with a relaxed face, just like a nobody. "Why? Don''t you want my treasure if you don''t continue to attack?" Looking at Chen Biao, standing in front of him with a trace of fear in his eyes, Luo Ke said sarcastically. Hearing that he constantly insulted himself, Chen Biao''s heart was suffocating to death. "Drink!!" Then he roared, and the aura around his body burst out again, staring at Rocco: "boy, just warming up!" With that, Chen Biao''s hand suddenly burst out a hot flame and kept beating in his hand. Seeing this, Rocco raised his eyebrows slightly: "Oh, it seems that he is angry. Let''s see who''s more powerful!!" While talking, Luo Ke also lit a raging fire on his right hand. Although it didn''t look as refined as Chen Biao, it was also extremely frightening. Looking at ROK as like as two peas of fire, Chen Biao was surprised. This method of Chen Biao''s action followed him for many years before he handed the blazing fists to himself. But at this time, ROK played the same way as himself. "You... How could you master this skill!!" Immediately, Chen Biao roared with a trembling voice. "Oh, did you create this skill? Why can you only have it? Are you still stupid?" Looking at Chen Biao''s surprised expression, Luo Ke said calmly. But Xu Hong, who was hiding behind his uncle, reacted more than Chen Biao when he saw that Luo Ke used his fiery fist. He immediately stood up, looked at the flame in Rocco''s hand, said with disbelief on his face, "how could he have a fiery fist? Isn''t this a skill only my father can do!!" "Boom!!" This is, the two flames have collided with each other, and a heat wave emanates from around their bodies. When the two fists collided, Rocco immediately felt a burst of heat coming from his arm, which made him feel a burst of dryness and heat. Seeing this, Luo Ke immediately took back Yu chenbiao''s fist and put out the flame in his hand. Seeing that Luo Ke took back his fist this time, Chen Biao showed a proud smile at the corners of his mouth. "Ha ha, ha ha, I thought you could be so powerful. It turned out that you just followed the gourd and painted the gourd!!" Immediately, Chen Biao smiled wildly. "Sure enough, this micro level can''t compare with others." Luo Ke seemed to ignore Chen Biao opposite him, looked at his right hand and said with regret. Looking at Luo Ke who ignored himself, Chen Biao''s temper suddenly came up. There was a fire in his hand again, and his eyes were more murderous: "boy, die for me!" With that, Chen Biao rushed to Luo Ke again with his fist full of fire. Seeing this, Rocco frowned and said coldly, "it''s a reckless man!" Luo Ke put his hands behind him. The speed suddenly burst. A blink disappeared in front of Chen Biao, leaving only a remnant in front of him. "Hoo!!" At this time, Chen Biao''s fist full of fire directly hit the air, the slightest flame kept floating in the air, and the surrounding temperature increased a lot. "Boy, can he just run away now!! have the ability to fight openly!!" Looking at the missing Rocco, Chen Biao roared angrily. At this time, Rocco appeared behind him and said with a disgusted face: "fighting with a reckless man like you is an insult to IQ!!" Hearing Luo Ke''s voice behind him, Chen Biao turned directly and hit Luo Ke. "Poof!!" At the moment when Chen Biao waved his fist, he found that Luo Ke disappeared in front of him again, leaving another remnant. At this time, Luo Ke appeared behind Chen Biao, punched his right hand slightly, burst out great spiritual power, and blasted towards his spine. "Bang!! CLICK!" Suddenly, a sound of broken bones echoed in Rocco''s ears. "Ah!!" At the moment when his spine was broken, Chen Biao immediately felt that his shaking became weak. The whole person couldn''t support his body and fell to the ground. Chapter 186 At this time, Chen Biao lay on the ground, touched his spine and felt a burst of pain. Then Rocco walked slowly to his side and said with a playful face, "why did you lie down?" With that, Rocco stepped directly on his broken spine. "Ah ah!!" In an instant, Chen Biao made a cry like killing a pig. Then he turned his head and looked at Rocco who stepped on his back with a look of resentment: "boy!! I must have you dead without a whole body!!" Listening to Chen Biao''s threatening words, Luo Ke glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully, "before saying this, please want to stand up and talk, OK?" But at this time, Luo Ke immediately felt that Chen Biao''s body = erupted a spiritual power different from ordinary people. The originally broken spine began to repair itself slowly. "Drink!!" Before Luo Ke could react, Chen Biao suddenly roared and suddenly got up from the ground. Grabbed Rocco''s ankle and threw him out. "Bang!!" In an instant, Luo Ke was dumped by Chen Biao on a big tree, which collapsed. Luo Ke, who was thrown out by Chen Biao, suddenly felt more sore all over. "Ah, what''s going on? Why did you suddenly recover?" At this time, Rocco got up from the ground, rubbed his shoulder and said in surprise., Then, he looked at Chen Biao and found that his whole body was emitting a slight red light, his eyes became bright red, and his arm muscles were high and uplifted. When he looked carefully, it seemed that even his body had grown a lot taller. Looking at Chen Biao who turned into a little giant in front of him, Luo Ke raised his eyebrows slightly and said softly, "is it any medicine or skill?" "Roar!!" At this time, Chen Biao seemed to have lost his mind. Like a crazy beast, he kept roaring at Luo Ke. Then, the hill like body began to run towards Rocco. Without taking a step, the ground would tremble and bring up bursts of soil. "Have you even used this move? It seems that you won''t live long..." At this time, Xu Hong in the dark saw Chen Biao''s red body, shook his head with regret and said, Looking at Chen Biao running towards him, Luo Ke''s mouth tilted slightly: "hum, isn''t it the increasing skill, who doesn''t have it!!" With that, Luo Ke''s body burst out, and his spiritual power suddenly became very dark, and the meridians of his whole body seemed to be opened. At this time, Chen Biao, like a beast, had rushed to his face and blasted the huge stone fist at Luo Ke. Seeing this, Rocco did not avoid at all. His right hand was raised high and wrapped around this thick black spiritual power. "Eight pole collapse fist!!" Immediately, Rocco roared, and the psychic power wrapped around his arm immediately gathered on his fist and kept circling. "Boom!!" The two fists collided again and made a roar through the world. The floor under their feet could not bear the huge pressure and cracked in an instant. "Hiss!!" At this time, Luo Ke felt a pain in his right hand and the whole arm at the moment of confrontation with Chen Biao. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "how much has the strength of this monster improved!!" Chen Biao, who lost his mind, seemed to have no pain. At the moment when his right hand collided with Luo Ke, he also blew his left hand towards him and opened it with a trace of fire. "Come back!!" Seeing Chen Biao attacking himself like crazy at this time, Luo Ke immediately cursed. "Boom!!" Just when Chen Biao''s fist exploded with a raging fire, there was a burst of sound of boulder fragmentation. While Rocco, at the moment when his fist was about to fall, used doubles to exchange positions with a boulder not far away. At this time, Luo Ke squatted on the ground and looked at Chen Biao who was like a mad dog. He suddenly felt a headache: "this man is too crazy. It''s difficult to do so." "Roar!!" When Chen Biao saw that Luo Ke suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, he seemed to be in a state of madness. He straightened his chest, slapped his hands and roared up to the sky. Then, those red eyes kept scanning around, as if they were looking for a new goal. At this time, Rocco has pulled Liang Yun to hide behind a big tree and poked out his head to observe the crazy Chen Biao. "Rocco, what''s going on? Why is he so powerful suddenly?" Before, Liang Yun had been watching the fight between the two people. He was alarmed that Chen Biao''s strength suddenly rose. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear. I don''t know much about my amplitude skill..." Looking at the black aura around Rocco''s body, Liang Yun nodded vaguely, and then asked, "what about that boy? He seems very difficult to deal with now." "Of course, we can''t fight hard now. Now this guy is just a madman!!" Rocco''s eyes were fixed on him, and his mind kept thinking about ways to deal with him. At this time, Chen Biao, who could not find the target, was wantonly destroying everything in front of him. "Click!! ah!!" At this time, Liang Yun looked at the crazy Chen Biao. He was afraid. He took a step back and found a branch. Then he screamed. Chen Biao, who was in a state of rage, immediately looked in the direction of the sound after hearing the scream. At a glance, he saw Liang Yun and Luo Ke hidden behind the tree. "Roar!!" After seeing the two men, Chen Biao roared and rushed towards them with his huge body. Seeing this, Rocco immediately had a headache, his brain was spinning rapidly, and he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Then he took the quiet black ball in his pocket and the bell in his hand. Then he put the dark golden black ball in Liang Yun''s hand and said, "take it and run away. I''ll deal with this guy!" "Rocco, you..." Before Liang Yun finished speaking, Luo Ke rushed to Chen Biao. At this time, Rocco took the bell in his hand and said to himself, "I hope you can play a role!" Then Rocco put a trace of spiritual power in his body into the bell. In an instant, the bell, which had been motionless, burst into a golden light and kept giving advice. "Roar!!" Chen Biao, who heard the bell, was not why he covered his ears with his hands and roared in pain. Looking at Chen Biao who kept yelling in front of him, Luo Ke''s mouth tilted slightly: "useful!!" Then Rocco injected a trace of spiritual power into the bell again, and the sound of exhortation increased again. Chen Biao, who covered his ears with both hands, knelt directly on the ground. His originally red eyes gradually returned to normal, and his body gradually began to shrink. The originally raised muscles had completely shrunk, and all his skin and flesh were loose, just like an old man. Looking at the shriveled body in front of me, I was a little surprised: "is this a side effect after rage?" Chapter 187 At this time, after the bell rang, Xu Hong, who was hidden in the dark, seemed to be unable to live his body. He immediately stood up behind the tree and faced the bell in Rocco''s hand. Watching Chen Biao''s body dry, Luo Ke didn''t stop the bell in his hand and approached him step by step. "Ah!! stop!! please!!" At this time, Chen Biao covered his ears with his hands and rolled on the ground with a painful face. The effect of the bell was just like this. Rocco was a little disappointed and shook his head to take the bell back into his pocket. But just at this time, Chen Biao, who was just roaring, began to see Liu Chu''s bright red blood, and the original tragic roar had disappeared. As soon as his eyes looked, Chen Biao''s hands had been powerlessly hammered on the ground, and the seven orifices were still keeping fresh blood, which looked very sad. Seeing this, Rocco took the bell that kept making a sound in his hand. After taking a deep breath, his whole body relaxed, but his eyes still kept a trace of vigilance. At this time, Liang Yun, hiding behind the tree, saw that Chen Biao seemed to have calmed down. He immediately ran out from behind the tree and shouted to Luo Ke: "Luo Ke!! are you okay!" At the sound, Luo Ke turned his head to Liang Yun and waved to her calmly. "Hoo!!" At the moment when Liang Yun came to Rocco, in the dark, a blazing flame suddenly appeared and attacked him. Seeing this, Luo Ke immediately took the dark golden black ball in Liang Yun''s hand, injected a trace of spiritual power, and instantly opened the protective cover to resist the raging fire outside the protective cover. In a short moment, Rocco felt that the dark protective cover in front of him seemed to be melting, and heat continued to penetrate through the protective cover. After a while, the raging fire finally went out, and a vague figure appeared in front of them. Seeing this, Rocco put the protective cover in front of him back into the dark golden black ball. Immediately, this familiar figure also appeared in front of Rocco. It was Xu Hong who threatened himself before. Just now, after Xu Hong took back Luo Ke''s bell, he suddenly became a thief, so he hid in the dark and attacked Luo Ke. Looking at Xu Hong in front of him, Luo Ke said with a slight grin on his mouth and a playful face: "isn''t this master Xu? Why are you here..." "Hum, don''t be hypocritical here. You killed my men. Is it too much to ask me why I came here!!" Xu Hong, with an angry face, roared at Rocco. But Rocco looked at his angry face. The corner of his mouth showed a mocking smile: "Xu Hong, isn''t what you said inappropriate? Your own men came out to attack me, but you questioned me!!" Looking at the two people in the crazy confrontation, Liang Yun on the side suddenly heard something confused. "Xu Hong, what is the situation and why your men should come out and attack us suddenly." Seeing Liang Yun suddenly asked himself, Xu Hong was a little confused. After all, he was here to rob things. "Hehe, Xiaoyun, you should have misunderstood. My men won''t shoot indiscriminately. It must be your friend who provoked him somewhere!!" Immediately, Xu Hong''s brain turned for a long time and held out a word without credibility, which seemed to be insulting their IQ. Hearing Xu Hong''s words, Luo Ke immediately smiled and looked at him with a disdainful face: "Xu Hong, do you think we are all fools!!" Hearing the speech, Xu Hongmeng''s tiger body was shocked, and then a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "ha ha, Luo Ke, since you say so absolutely, don''t blame me!" While talking, Xu Hong''s whole body burst into a strong spiritual power, and his eyes stared at him fiercely. "Hum! Still can''t help being exposed, in that case..." Seeing this, Luo Ke glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth, then burst all his spiritual power and confronted Xu Hong. "Xu Hong!! what do you mean!!" Liang Yun saw that the two were about to fight, and immediately asked with a panic on his face. "Liang Yun, that''s what your friend forced me to do. When I get the treasure in his hand, you''ll follow me!" Xu Hong left Liang Yun aside and said calmly. "Hahaha, Xu Hong, you are also a quasi sanxingwu. You are really confident!!" Hearing his rampant words, Rocco directly laughed and said. As soon as Luo Ke''s voice fell, Xu Hong rushed directly in front of him with an arrow step. His fist gathered high ability, and a fiery flame wrapped his fist in an instant. Seeing this, Rocco snorted one by one, raised his right hand high at the same time, and burned a raging flame. "Boom!!" Suddenly, the two fists collided, and the flame on the fist exploded instantly. The powerful air wave directly blew Liang Yun a few meters away. After the first confrontation between the two, Xin Xu Hong didn''t have any consciousness to stop. The moment you retract your right hand, your left hand blows towards Rocco in an instant. Seeing this, Rocco reacted quickly and escaped Xu Hong''s attack with a residual shadow step. Watching Luo Ke disappear in front of his eyes, Xu Hong''s mouth grinned slightly: "dodge the body method? I can do it too!!" At this time, Luo Ke, who appeared behind Xu Hong, was preparing to attack him. But the next second he found that Xu Hong suddenly disappeared in front of him. This is, Rocco suddenly felt that there was a powerful spiritual power above his head. Looking up, Xu Hong''s hands are gathering this fiery spiritual power. "Burning the sky!" At the moment Luo Ke found himself, Xu Hong beat out all the spiritual power in his hand. In an instant, a fiery palm force attacked Luo kexu. In such a close situation, Luo can have no time to have any dodge skills. But Rocco saw a small black ball with golden grain in his hand. "Buzz!!" Suddenly, the dark golden black ball released a protective cover to protect Rocco. "Bang!!" The burning power just hit the protective cover and made a roar. Rocco in the protective cover felt the whole protective cover shaking violently. "Sure enough, the skills of the children of the aristocratic family are different!" Rocco put away the dark golden black ball and said with a playful face. After burning the sky, Xu Hong fell to the ground. Looking at Rocco unharmed, he said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect you to have a dark gold and black ball. It''s really a cruel thing!" "Oh, isn''t your burning power? It doesn''t seem to have caused me any harm..." Rocco shook his head and said indifferently. Seeing Rocco, who has been talking, Xu Hong twitched his eyes twice involuntarily, and then said, "can''t there be anything else besides taking advantage of the speed of speech!!" Chapter 188 Looking at Xu Hong with an angry face, Rocco sneered, took out the bell from the temple from his pocket, shook it and said, "do you just want this bell?" Looking at the moment when Luo Ke took out the bell just now, Xu Hong''s eyes immediately straightened and stared at the bell. He couldn''t leave at all. Seeing Xu Hong''s greedy expression, Rocco frowned and said, "you want this bell, right? Kneel down and ring your head three times, and I''ll give it to you." as he said, Rocco shook the bell in his hand and made a soul stirring sound. But when Xu Hong heard that, he didn''t resist at all. He gradually bent his legs and was about to kneel down immediately. Seeing this, Rocco immediately increased the speed of shaking the bell. "Poof!!" When Rocco kept shaking the bell, Xu Hong knelt in front of Rocco for the first time and bent down slowly. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Xu Hong lowered his head slowly and knocked his head three times towards the ground. Watching Xu Hong knock his head three times directly at himself, Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing. Liang Yun, who was not far away, looked even more surprised. He covered his open mouth with his hands and stared at Xu Hong kneeling on the ground. "Hahaha, interesting!!" Then Rocco laughed twice and stopped the shaking bell in his hand. At the moment when the sound stopped, Xu Hong seemed to have recovered even in general. Suddenly, Xu Hong''s pen holder was full of confusion in his eyes and quickly stood up. "Rocco!! what did you do to me!!" After standing up, Xu Hong stared at him fiercely and asked. "Xu Hong, you kneel in front of me and kowtow to me. I should ask you why." Luo Ke looked at Xu Hong and said. Then Xu Hong must have seen the bell in Rocco''s hand and seemed to understand what was going on. "Good!! Rocco, good, you succeeded in angering me!!" Hearing what Luo Ke said, Xu Hong''s face immediately turned red and said angrily. Then, without hesitation, Xu Hong took out his self proclaimed Dementor bell from his pocket. Seeing the bronze bell with a trace of ancient flavor in Xu Hong''s hand, Rocco raised his eyebrows and smelled a trace of danger, Then, at the moment of Xu Hong''s anger, he put the meaning spiritual power into the bell in his hand. After Xu Hong took the bell out, a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "ha ha, Rocco, with this bell, you are ready to die!!" "Buzzing!" As soon as Xu Hong''s voice fell, he began to inject huge spiritual power into the bronze bell. "Ding Ling!! Ding Ling!!" Suddenly, the bell began to make bursts of noise, but it was more dull than that in Rocco''s hand, which made people feel flustered. After hearing the bell, Rocco felt that his heart was pressed by something heavy, some could not breathe, and his cheeks became a little red. Looking at Rocco with reddish cheeks, Xu Hong''s cruel smile intensified: "Rocco, how do you regret it? Kneel down and call me Grandpa. Maybe I''ll let you go in the oven!!" "Xu Hong, it''s not certain who loses and who wins. It''s too early to talk big now!!" Rocco said to him with a strange smile on his mouth. "Ding Ling, Ding Ling!!" Then Rocco began to shake the bell in his hand, compared with Xu Hong''s dull bell sound. The sound of the bell in Rocco''s hand is more crisp and soothing, but there is a disturbing feeling in the bell. After Rocco rang the bell in his hand, he immediately felt that the boulder pressed on his chest seemed to have disappeared. Then, the two bells collided and hummed. Seeing that he seemed to be suppressed, the proud expression on Xu Hong''s face disappeared in an instant, replaced by a serious face. Immediately, Xu Hong increased his spiritual power in his body and constantly injected spiritual power into the bell in his hand. At this time, Liang Yun, who had been standing aside, suddenly walked in the direction of Xu Hong. He didn''t know where to take out a dagger. After walking to Xu Hong, Liang Yun said with a flattering face: "Xu Hong, will you stop first? I''ll give you the bell in his hand!!" Looking at Liang Yun suddenly coming to him, Xu Hong was a little caught off guard and looked at her with a confused face: "Xiao Yun, what''s the matter with you?" "No, people just think they shouldn''t refuse you. They should go with you. Rocco is completely rubbish!!" Liang Yun touched Xu Hong''s shoulder and whispered in his ear. Seeing this, Xu Hong immediately expanded greatly, and a proud smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "OK, OK, Xiao Yun, go and grab the bell in his hand now, and I''ll take you away!" With that, Xu Hong stopped the bell in his hand and looked at Rocco fiercely. "OK, I''ll go now." After seeing Xu Hong stop the forehead bell in his hand, Liang Yun touched his chest and said with a charming face. At this time, Luo, standing opposite Xu Hong, could see that he stopped the bell and looked arrogant: "why, Xu Hong? Is it empty?" Hearing the speech, Xu Hong ignored him, just stood in place, looked at a dagger hidden behind Liang Yun and walked towards Luo Ke. "Hahaha, you''ll know what regret is later. Your treasure is mine!! your sister is mine too!!" At this time, Liang Yun has walked briskly in front of Rocco. "Liang Yun, come and wait. I''ll beat him right away." Luo can see that Liang Yun suddenly came to him and said with a face. But Liang Yun ignored him. Without hesitation, he took out the dagger behind him and directly pierced his throat. In an instant, a huge hole appeared in Rocco''s neck, and blood flowed out of it. "Liang Yun, you, you...!" Luo Ke widened his eyes and pointed to Liang Yun with his right hand. His face was incredible. He fell to the ground without breath before he could say the last word. Seeing this, Liang Yun forked the dagger to his waist and picked up the bell that Luo Ke fell and hit the ground. Turned around, waved to Xu Hong and said, "Xu Hong, look, I got the treasure!!" Looking at the golden bell in Liang Yun''s hand, the expression on Xu Hong''s face became very proud. Then he looked at Liang Yun coming towards him quickly with the bell in his hand. But just then, Xu Hong found that his whole body seemed to be locked and couldn''t move at all. Liang Yun, who came towards him, slowly took out the bloody dagger on his waist and took it in his hand. The original charming expression has become extremely cruel. Looking at Liang Yun''s expression changing rapidly, Xu Hong found that there seemed to be something wrong here. Chapter 189 At this time, Xu Hong, who was firmly fixed in place, could not move no matter how hard he struggled, as if something was binding him. Liang Yun, with a cold face, had come to him and gently slid the dagger in his hand across his cheek. In an instant, Xu Hong felt a small scar on his cheek, and there was cold blood flowing down. "Xiao... Xiao Yun, what are you doing? Let me go first." Looking at the dagger in Liang Yun''s hand constantly sliding across his cheek, Xu Hong said to her tremblingly. But at this time, Liang Yun seemed to be like a deaf person. He couldn''t hear Xu Hong''s words and kept drawing scars on Xu Hong''s face. I don''t know how long later, Xu Hong''s original exquisite face can''t find a piece of normal skin. It''s all deep wounds scratched by Liang Yun one by one. "Ah!! Liang Yun!! let me go!! please!!" Feeling the pain on his face, Xu Hong said in a pleading tone. At this point, the screen turns. Luo KeYue and Liang Yun stood outside the temple, looking at Xu Hong who fell to the ground and kept rolling. "Rocco, what did you say he met in this dreamland? His expression seems very painful." Hearing the speech, Rocco lightly shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s very powerful that he can persist for so long." At this time, Xu Hong, who fell to the ground, covered his cheeks with his hands and struggled frantically. In the environment of Xu Hong, at this time, his whole body has been covered with deep mouth, and a trace of blood continues to leak out from the wound. Originally a good man, now he looks like a blood man. He looks terrible. "Liang Yun, please stop torturing me and kill me!! please kill me!!" After being tortured by Liang Yun, Xu Hong yelled at her like crazy. This time, Liang Yun seemed to hear Xu Hong''s words. He took back the dagger that had been scratched on Xu Hong, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed Xu Hong''s tianlinggai. "Poop!!" In an instant, a large amount of blood was ejected from Xu Hong''s Tianling cover, and some flesh colored liquid was mixed in the middle. "Ah!!!" At the moment when the dagger was inserted into his sky cover, Xu Hong roared sadly, then his head tilted, and there was no more movement. At this time, Xu Hong outside the dreamland kept rolling on the ground, and the seven orifices kept bleeding red blood. After a painful scream, there was no more movement. They waited for a while and were relieved to see that Xu Hong was really dead. Then Rocco came to him and took the bronze bell that fell beside him in his hand. At the moment when the bell started, Rocco felt a steady breath of the blade emerging on his palm. At this time, the golden bell originally in Rocco''s pocket flew out of Rocco''s pocket like a conscious one. This intense golden light burst around, and everything around became dim under its light. At this time, the bronze bell on his right hand felt the light of the golden bell. Slowly floated from Rocco''s palm, emitting bursts of dark black light, intertwined with the golden light. Looking at the situation in front of him, Rocco was slightly surprised and whispered, "what''s the situation? Will they still fit..." Just as Rocco''s voice fell, the two bells began to become two virtual shadows and blend together slowly. All this seems to be right by Rocco. At the moment when the two lights are completely intertwined, the dark black light and golden light are flashing alternately. Liang Yun, who had been standing aside, seemed to be fascinated. His eyes were dull and stared at the dazzling light: "Rocco, what''s going on..." "Maybe these two treasures will be integrated..." Seeing Liang Yun asking himself, Luo Ke shrugged his shoulders and said vaguely. "Dong!!!" Just then, a sudden bell rang through the sky. And the two lights that flickered alternately began to become weak, After a while, the two lights had completely disappeared. What comes into view is a new treasure. I saw that the treasure exuded an ancient and simple flavor, and the whole body exuded an ancient yellow light. The original light and small bell shape has become a bell that has been reduced several times and floats in front of Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco grabbed it in his hand without hesitation. The moment he grasped the ancient Yellow clock in his hand, Rocco immediately poured a lot of memories into his head. "Heaven and earth are chaotic, time and space are chaotic, and the Donghuang bell, the first of the ten artifact, is divided into ten channels of energy and scattered all over the world. Collecting the ten channels of energy can reproduce the real body of the Donghuang bell..." An ethereal word suddenly appeared in Rocco''s mind. Then, various memories constantly eroded Rocco''s brain, causing Rocco a burst of pain. "Chaotic clock is one of the energy of the Eastern Emperor clock. There is endless space in it. The user can zoom in and out at will, which has the effect of suppressing the enemy!! if you recognize the Lord, the chaotic clock can only be used by this person!!" When the ethereal voice fell in my mind, there was no movement in my mind. Seeing this, Rocco opened his eyes and shook his swollen head. Then I looked at the chaotic clock in my hand and a happy smile appeared at the corners of my mouth. Liang Yun, who was on the other side, immediately began to laugh at Rocco, who had a painful face. He asked with a worried face, "Rocco, what''s the matter with you? Is your brain burned out?" Hearing the speech, Rocco shook his head at her and said, "it''s all right. I''ll show you a magical thing later!!" With that, Rocco put the index finger of his left hand into his mouth and bit a small hole, with a trace of blood flowing out of it. Seeing this, Liang Yun was even more frightened: "Rocco!! what are you doing! Don''t hurt yourself if anything happens!!" But Rocco ignored him, just put his finger with blood on the chaotic clock and dropped a drop of blood on it. In the chaotic clock, the moment of contact with daoluoke''s blood sent out dazzling light again. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" Gradually, it floated from Rocco''s hands, and bursts of bells echoed in their ears. Then, a more amazing scene happened. The chaotic clock, which was only the size of a fist, began to grow larger. The breath was also very steady. It didn''t stop until the chaotic clock had exceeded Rocco''s height. With a fixed eye, the chaotic clock should be two meters high at this time. Chapter 190 At this time, Liang Yun, standing aside, looked at the huge chaotic clock in front of him and looked surprised: "Rocco, what''s this? The little clock in your hand just now?" On hearing the speech, Rocco nodded and said, "yes, this is the little clock just now. It''s called chaos clock." "So, did you just bite your finger and just drop blood to recognize the Lord?" Seeing this, Liang Yun asked with an exclamation on his face. "Hehe, yes, otherwise you''ll really hurt yourself beyond my brain." Rocco said helplessly. Then Rocco went to the chaotic clock and shouted, "big!!" The chaotic clock seemed to hear Rocco''s words. The original height of two meters began to grow rapidly again. Seeing this, Rocco was a little surprised. Looking at the growing chaotic clock in front of him, Rocco found that he didn''t seem to stop at all. At this time, ah, the chaotic clock grew to a height of ten meters and continued to grow. "Stop!!" Then Rocco hurriedly shouted in his heart. In an instant, the chaos stopped growing, and the height stayed at 15 meters. Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help trembling and said to himself, "this chaotic clock can''t grow infinitely without limits..." Rocco shivered at the thought. Liang Yun, on the other side, looked at the chaotic clock growing high again and looked surprised again: "this... Can you control the size of this chaotic clock?" She pointed to the huge chaotic clock in front of her, looked at Rocco and said with some trembling. "This... Should be." Rocco scratched the back of his head and said with some uncertainty. "Small!!" Then Rocco shouted to himself. Immediately, the volume of your chaotic clock slowly decreased under Rocco''s command. After a while, the chaotic clock in front of him directly became a chaotic clock the size of his fist. Seeing this, Luo Ke directly held it in his hand and instantly felt that he had a sense of spiritual connection with the chaotic clock. "Liang Yun, give me your backpack." He turned his head, stretched out his right hand and said to Liang Yun. Hearing the speech, Liang Yun nodded in confusion, put his backpack behind him in Rocco''s hand and asked, "what are you doing?" After receiving the backpack, Rocco smiled at her and said, "you''ll know after reading it!!" Then, Luo Ke injected his spiritual power into the chaotic clock and put his backpack under the bell mouth of the chaotic clock. "Whew!!" In an instant, the backpack disappeared into Rocco''s hand and was sucked into the chaotic clock. Seeing that the backpack in Rocco''s hand disappeared, Liang Yun immediately panicked: "where''s the backpack!!" Looking at Liang Yun with a panic on his face, Luo Ke shook his head and sank into the endless space of the chaotic clock. At this time, Rocco means that the spirit stands in this endless space and looks at the dark space around it, which seems endless. Then, Luo Ke fixed his eyes and saw that there was a light yellow backpack floating there quietly. "Found!!" After seeing the backpack, Rocco smiled and whispered. Immediately, Rocco thought, and the light yellow backpack appeared in Rocco''s hand. The next second, Rocco came out of the chaotic clock and immediately added a light yellow backpack in his hand. Looking at Rocco''s hand, Liang Yun was surprised with a light yellow backpack. "This chaotic clock has its own space. I can put any object into it freely." Luo Ke smiled at Liang Yun and said calmly. Then, Rocco put the backpack in his hand into the chaotic clock again, and the fist sized chaotic clock turned into Rocco''s body. "Ah, well, let''s go. We waste too much time here..." Rocco stretched out and said lazily. Then they left the temple and continued to explore the unknown black hole. I don''t know how long later, they came to a forest, and it was getting dark. Towering trees cover up the bright moonlight in the sky. Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Luo Ke stopped walking, turned his head to Liang Yun behind him and asked, "how are you, tired, do you want to have a rest..." Smelling the speech, Liang Yun also stopped his steps, bent his body slightly, put his hands on his thighs, gasped slightly and said, "take a night off, come to this world, you haven''t had a rest, and you haven''t eaten..." Then Liang Yun touched himself and said wrongly on his face. Seeing this, Rocco nodded in agreement and responded to her. Looking back, it seems that after they really entered the world, they didn''t eat anything, and there was no dry food in the backpack brought by Liang Yun. "Gulu ~" Thinking of this, Locke''s stomach seemed to be unable to hold on and began to protest. In this quiet forest, the sound of Rocco''s stomach can be said to be clearly visible. Immediately, Liang Yun looked at Rocco with a strange expression and wanted to laugh, but he held back. "Cough!!" Rocco also noticed his expression, pretended to cough twice, said awkwardly, "just rest here for a while, I''ll have breakfast." Then they found an open space in the forest and were ready to have a rest. When Rocco was ready to find food, he suddenly saw the ground shaking constantly, and the frequency was higher and higher. Seeing this, Rocco frowned. The expression on his face began to be serious. He turned to Liang Yun and said, "don''t move. I''ll see what happened." "Then come back quickly. I... I''m afraid alone." Liang Yun said to him with a worried expression on his face. Wen Yan. Rocco nodded faintly, and then climbed up towards one of the towering trees. After Rocco climbed to the top of the uncle, he could see one in the forest at a glance. Then Rocco looked along the source of the vibration and saw that a large number of trees were falling down unwillingly, and the direction was towards himself. "Roar!!" A wild animal roar broke through the sky and passed into Rocco''s ear. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke was slightly surprised: "something is going to happen..." Rocco took a look at the direction of the collapse of the trees and began to shuttle flexibly to the top of the big trees and rush towards the direction of the collapse of the trees. At this time, in front of the collapsed trees, a huge dark orangutan was constantly chasing something. In the twinkling of an eye, a thin little boy was running in front of the gorilla. He kept making faces and said, "I stole some food from you. As for chasing me for so long, I''m so tired!" With that, the little boy quickened his pace and fled the chase of the gorilla. Chapter 191 But when it was very strange, the little boy looked slow, but the gorilla behind him couldn''t catch up with him. Even the little boy would turn back and pick the gorilla from time to time and make a mocking face. Seeing this, the gorilla was even more angry and kept chasing the little boy with its strong limbs. At this time, Rocco was getting closer and closer to the damaged forest. Looking at the constantly destroyed forest, Rocco couldn''t help shivering: "it''s terrible..." Looking at the destroyed forest, I can''t see the end. Most of the forest has been destroyed to pieces. After a while, Rocco came to the front of the forest that was about to be destroyed and looked under his feet. Fixed his eyes, he saw a box of thin little boys being chased by the gorillas behind him. Rocco didn''t seem to want to help at this time. He stayed quietly in the tree and prepared to observe for a while. But then something strange happened. The little boy seemed to see Rocco across the old man. Originally, he deviated from Rocco''s steps, directly turned the corner without hesitation, ran in the direction of Rocco, and waved with his hands towards Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco immediately looked surprised: "shit, what''s the matter with this child, clairvoyant!!" But others have run towards themselves. Rocco naturally has no choice but to shake his head. Then Rocco jumped directly from the tree and waited helplessly for the little boy. The little boy seemed to have a radar on his feet. He didn''t even see the figure of Rocco. After a while, he came to Rocco. And the gorilla behind him is constantly chasing him. "Big brother!! help, I''m dying!!" The moment he saw Rocco, the little boy waved to Rocco and shouted desperately. Hearing the sound, Rocco sighed in his heart: "Oh, look at the gorilla behind you. I haven''t seen you for so long. I''m going to die." But Rocco felt something wrong at the first sight of the little boy. The little boy didn''t look very fast, but the gorilla couldn''t catch up with him. In addition, the little boy found himself at the first moment. Immediately, the little boy had come to Rocco, stopped his steps and gasped heavily. Then the little boy turned his head and looked at the roaring gorilla behind him, showing a face of fear. "Big brother, help me, that gorilla is going to kill me..." The little boy took Rocco''s clothes and said wrongly on his face. Smell speech, Luo Ke''s canthus slightly smoked, even if no longer pay attention to him. A lunge directly skipped the little boy and rushed towards the gorilla. The body burst out powerful spiritual power, and the eyes suddenly became fierce. Seeing the spiritual power burst out from Rocco, the little boy raised his eyebrows slightly and revealed a white shell tooth: "hee hee, it seems that he has found his thigh. It''s good..." Then he sat on the ground and looked leisurely at Rocco fighting with the gorilla. At this time, Rocco has arrived in front of the gorilla, with a sneer on his mouth: "although I don''t know what holiday you have with the little boy, I''m hungry now, so I''ll wrong you!" "Roar!!" Before and after Rocco came to the orangutan''s face, he gave Rocco a disdainful roar. Stand up its huge body and beat its chest with both hands. "Eight pole collapse fist!!" Looking at the angry orangutan on her face, Rocos didn''t want to pay any attention. She jumped up high and made an eight pole collapse fist. "Bang!!" With the blessing of spiritual power, Rocco''s powerful punch directly hit his round belly. Suddenly, the belly was shaking like a wave of meat. Immediately, the belly beaten by Rocco sank directly. "Roar!!" The gorilla just reacted and was hit by Rocco''s heavy fist and roared again. However, Rocco didn''t want to stop his attack and run over the gorilla''s body. The gorilla ran a tiny human like an ant on his body and patted his hands on his belly. While running, Rocco suddenly felt that his head was dark. He looked up and saw that his dark hand was waving towards him. Seeing this, Rocco quickly left under the dark hand with a residual shadow step. After arriving at the gorilla''s chest, Rocco''s mouth showed a cruel smile. "Tiger bone gun fist!!" In an instant, Rocco''s hands turned into two roaring tigers. "Boom, boom!" Then, he fired indiscriminate bombs on its chest. "Click, click!!" In the sound of beating, there were bursts of bone fracture. "Roar!!" Under Locke''s repeated bombing, the gorilla roared again. At this time, the gorilla''s chest and were completely sunken. There were no complete bones in his body, and even his internal organs had been eroded. Under its rough and fleshy appearance, a trace of blood has penetrated. It seemed that the gorilla couldn''t stand the pain, and his huge body fell directly behind him. "Boom!!" At the moment of contact with the ground, the surrounding earth directly collapses and cracks appear one after another. And it lay in the pit, and there was no more movement. Seeing this, Rocco said disdainfully, "is it so dead? It''s too weak. I thought I could stick to it." With that, Rocco shook his sore arm and jumped down from its huge body. At this time, the leisurely little boy who had been sitting aside saw the gorilla fall to the ground, trotted to Rocco with excitement on his face, danced and said, "Wow, big brother, you''re great. I''ll follow you in the future!" Seeing that the kid appeared beside him in an instant after he killed the gorilla, Rocco immediately had a headache. "Children, you''d better hurry back to your companion and don''t provoke this monster again." Rocco said to the kid while tearing off a piece of the gorilla''s flesh and blood. Seeing this, he said with a wronged face: "but I came here alone. If it goes on like this, I will be killed!!" "You''ve been chased by this gorilla for so long, and nothing will kill you at all. Others are tired to death by you." Rocco said contemptuously. But his mouth was a burst of concern and asked, "what are you doing in this dangerous place alone? Why does the gorilla keep chasing you?" "I just robbed him of some food, and he began to chase me all the time..." Your little boy pointed to the gorilla and said wrongfully. Chapter 192 At this time, Rocco, leaning against the gorilla body, listened to the little boy''s absurd reason and had a headache. The corner of the eye twitched slightly. Looking at his poor expression, Rocco was helpless. He squatted down and asked, "what''s your name?" "Ah, my name is ark!!" Seeing Rocco asking for his name, the ark kept waving its short hands and said with a little excitement. "Alas... In that case, follow me first." Rocco, with a helpless face, shook his head and said. Hearing the speech, the ark nodded fiercely at him and smiled on his face. Then Rocco picked up a piece of raw meat from the gorilla and returned to the original road. "I don''t know Liang Yun. It will be his expression to see me go back with a little boy..." Rocco, carrying raw meat, whispered aside. "Big brother, big brother, shall we hurry up? I''m so hungry." At this time, the ark pulled the corners of his clothes, pointed to his stomach and said. Rocco looked at the distance ahead and found that there was still some distance. He seemed to have been out for a long time. Then he nodded and said, "OK, let''s hurry up. You have to keep up." With that, Luo Ke radiated spiritual power, used the residual shadow step and began to drive on. On one side of the ark, the corners of his mouth grinned, revealing his white teeth, and stepped away with his short feet to follow Rocco''s steps. In this way, the two ran for a while. Rocco subconsciously slowed down for fear that the ark could not keep up with him. But he turned his head and found the ark trotting beside him, with a sad expression on his face. "Big brother, hurry up..." The ark pointed to his belly again and said bitterly. Suddenly, the expression on Rocco''s face was a little embarrassed. He thought his speed would be worse than the ark. Unexpectedly, he disliked his slow speed. Thinking of this, Rocco twitched at the corners of his mouth and said, "then hurry up..." Then Rocco took the residual shadow step again and kept shuttling through the woods. After a while, they came to the previous open space. "Ah!! Rocco, help!" Just then, a cry for help came into Rocco''s ear. "Liang Yun!!" After hearing the cry for help, Rocco''s face suddenly became cold. The eyes stared at the direction of the voice. After putting down the meat on his shoulder, his spiritual power burst up and rushed towards the forehead of the cry for help. After passing through several woods, Luo Ke saw Liang Yun leaning against a tree and two men standing opposite looking at him with a dirty face. "Hahaha, little sister, don''t shout. Now no one here comes back to save you, just follow me!!" A man with a slight hunchback and only a few sparse hairs on his head said obscene on his face. Seeing that the two people in front of him were ready to attack Liang Yun, Luo Ke had a riot in his heart. "Die!" The next second, Rocco took a shadow step, rushed in front of one of the men and punched him heavily in his fat belly. Seeing a strange man suddenly appeared in front of him, the fat man was trying to do it, but in an instant, Rocco punched him under a big tree, and the huge beer belly sank into it. "Poof!" Then the man vomited a mouthful of blood, and there was no more movement. Looking at Luo Ke appearing in front of him at this time, Liang Yun covered his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him with an incredible face: "Luo... Luo Ke, you''re coming." Hearing the sound, Rocco turned his head and smiled at her: "I''m late. I''m sorry." With that, Rocco turned his head to the thin man, and the cold expression on his face appeared on his face again. "Hey, boy, who are you TM? Don''t mind your own business!!" Watching Rocco blow his partner away, the thin man pointed to him and said tremblingly. "It doesn''t matter who I am, but... You''re going to die soon." Rocco said with a slight grin on his mouth and a playful face. Seeing this, the thin man also had a fierce face. His body burst out spiritual power and rushed directly at Rocco: "in this case, you''ll die for me!" Looking at the man rushing towards him, Rocco raised his right hand slowly with a slight pick on his eyebrow. "Fiery fist!!" In an instant, Rocco''s right hand burned with flames. "Boom!!" At the moment when the two fists collided, the flame on Rocco''s hand exploded directly, and the only few hairs on Jiang Na''s man''s head burned. "Click!!" The next second, a sound of bone fracture resounded around. Fixed his eyes, the man''s arm was directly crippled by Rocco''s fist, and the whole arm showed an extremely strange shape. "Ah!! my hand, my hand!!" At the moment when his arm broke, the man took his hand back, covered his arm and shouted in pain. Rocco stood quietly and looked at the clown in front of him. "Boy! Wait for me. If I meet you again, I must break you into pieces!!" This is, the man raised his head fiercely and said fiercely to Rocco. Voice, as soon as the man fell, he began to run away without his head, and the blood continued to drip on his right hand. Seeing this, Rocco glanced slightly at the corner of his mouth, looked at the direction of the man''s escape and said coldly, "did I let you go!!" "Zheng!!" The next second, there was an ancient yellow light on Rocco''s chest. Then the chaotic clock in Rocco''s body floated in front of him. "Chaos clock go!! suppress him!" Rocco pointed in the direction of the man''s escape and said with a playful face. The chaotic clock, which received the order, sent out a burst of ancient yellow light again and flew towards the fleeing man. The man running again and again found that he was closely followed by an ancient yellow bell. He was in a panic and accelerated his steps to escape here. But the speed of the chaotic clock was unmatched by him. After a while, the chaotic clock appeared above his head. "Buzz!!" Originally, it was just a fist sized chaotic clock that instantly turned into a hill and directly suppressed the man at the bottom. The man just saw the darkness and was directly suppressed by the chaotic clock before he could escape. After a while, after the chaotic clock suppressed the man, the original huge volume gradually shrunk back to the original fist size. The man who should have been under the chaotic clock has disappeared without leaving a trace. After suppressing the man, the chaotic clock flew towards Rocco like contentment. At this time, Luo Ke is standing beside Liang Yun waiting for the chaotic clock. "Here we are." Seeing the chaotic clock slowly flying towards him, Rocco smiled and said calmly. Then the chaotic clock flew straight to Rocco''s chest and entered his body again. Chapter 193 Seeing the chaotic clock returning to his body, Luo Ke turned his head to Liang Yun and asked, "what''s the matter? Where did the two men come from?" Hearing the speech, Liang Yun was still afraid. He hid behind Rocco and said quietly, "I was going to wait for you in place, but you haven''t come back and it''s getting dark. I wanted to find some wood to make a fire. I didn''t expect to meet the two people just a few steps away." Looking at Liang Yun, who was still afraid, Luo Ke nodded helplessly: "well, people are fine. Let''s go and take you to see someone." With that, Rocco went to the open space before, and Liang Yun, who followed him, was also confused. "Rocco, who are you taking to see? Are there any friends you know in here?" Liang Yun poked his back and asked with a puzzled face. "You''ll know when you go. It''s not a friend. I just met." Rocco looked at the dark environment around him and said calmly. Then they went to the previous open space. Liang Yun, with a curious face, poked his little head out from behind Rocco. I saw a young boy sitting next to a huge piece of meat, leisurely playing with his little hands. After seeing the little boy, the expression on Liang Yun''s face immediately became excited, jumped out from behind Rocco, walked in front of the little boy, turned his head happily and asked, "Rocco, is this the person you said to take me to see?" "Hello, big sister. My name is ark." Looking at Liang Yun walking to the ark beside him, he waved to her and said with a smile on his face. Seeing this, Liang Yun immediately squatted down, pinched his little face and said happily, "Hello, children, my name is Liang Yun." Rocco, who has been standing aside, saw that the two had just met, just like two old acquaintances. Then Rocco came to them, sat down and said to the ark, "by the way, my name is Rocco..." Sitting down, Rocco remembered that he had never told his name since he met him. "Hee hee, big brother, I know. Can you test something to eat first? I haven''t eaten for a long time..." The ark pointed to his stomach and said with a smile. "You are really familiar with yourself..." Looking at such a straightforward ark, Rocco immediately looked helpless. Then, I found some large and small dry firewood around and piled it into a small fire. After burning a fire, Rocco put the large piece of raw meat on the fire. In a short moment, the big piece of raw meat had made a sound of Zizi. After all this, Rocco sat by the fire and felt comfortable. "It''s been a long time since I came to this world." Rocco, looking at the stars in the sky, said with a relaxed face. At this time, Liang Yun was looking at the fire with a relaxed face, as if everything around him was still. "Big brother, big sister, what are you doing in the world?" On one side of the ark, he walked between them and asked curiously holding his cheek. "Well, I have to ask the big sister next to you." Smelling the speech, Luo Ke touched his little head, looked at Liang Yun and said. Seeing this, Liang Yun also came down, looked at the ark beside him and asked, "little brother, we should ask you to come to this dangerous place alone." "Of course it''s fun to come, hee hee." The ark smiled and said to them. But in a moment, Rocco caught a trace of sadness on the Ark''s face. Watching, there is always a smiling ark, and Liang Yun loves it very much. "Zizizi!!" I don''t know how long it took, the barbecue on the side seemed to be cooked. Suddenly, a smell came from the barbecue. The three people who were already hungry couldn''t stand it when they smelled the smell "Big brother, is the meat ready? I''ll starve to death if I don''t eat!" Looking at the greasy barbecue, there was a trace of saliva on the corner of the Ark''s mouth. Seeing this, Luo smiled and took out a sharp dagger from Liang Yun''s backpack. He cut off a piece of the roasted meat and put it in his hand. After taking the barbecue into his hand, the ark tore up without image. In a short while, the three men wiped out the large piece of barbecue. "Wow!! so full!" At this time, the ark stood on the ground, touched his round stomach and looked happy. Luo Ke and Liang Yun are sitting on the ground and resting comfortably. After a while, Rocco stood up, moved some body and said, "well, get ready to go to bed. It''s getting late. We have to continue on our way tomorrow." With that, Rocco sat by the fire again. He didn''t seem to want to sleep. "Don''t you sleep? I''ve been tired all day." Looking at Luo Ke sitting beside the fire in a daze, Liang Yun asked with concern. Hearing this, Luo Ke shook his head, stared at the fire in front of him and said, "I want to watch the night. In this place, if there is no one to watch the night, I don''t know what will happen tomorrow." After listening to Liang Yun, he nodded and understood his meaning. Then he found a big tree and began to close his eyes. But after eating, the ark, which had been silent on the side, did not want to go to bed. "Why? Don''t you want to go to bed and watch the night with me?" Looking at the ark sitting beside him, Rocco touched his little head and asked. "Brother Luo, I''m just full and not sleepy. Why don''t you go and have a rest? I''ll watch the night and call you when I''m sleepy." The ark shook his head calmly and said to Rocco. Looking at the ark that had been smiling before, Luo Ke suddenly felt something wrong when it became so silent. "Well, then, if you''re sleepy later, remember to call me." With that, Luo Ke stood up, walked towards the big tree Liang Yun was leaning against, leaned against her side, finally took a look at the worried ark, and finished his eyes. At this time, the ark sitting by the fire looked in the direction of Rocco from time to time. After coming for a while and seeing that Rocco seemed to be asleep, he stood up and looked around. A spiritual force was released around the body and ran in one direction. At the moment when the ark left, Rocco, who was sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at the direction of the ark leaving, I felt a trace of uneasiness in my heart. Then he stood up and followed in the direction of the ark. Along the way, Rocco followed the footprints left by the ark and was surprised to find that the place where he left was the place where the gorilla chased him all the way. At this time, Luo can reach the place where the gorilla''s body was. Chapter 194 Looking at the gorilla whose body has cooled down in front of him, Rocco always feels that there is something bad to find. Then he chased all the way to the place where the damaged trees were, hoping to find the figure of the ark. I don''t know how long I walked, Luo Keji gradually walked out of the forest and came to the foot of a mountain. At this time, Rocco found that under the mountains and rivers, there was a huge cave, and a familiar figure was standing outside the cave. "Ark!! so he''s here..." Seeing your figure is the ark he has been looking for, Rocco''s face gradually calmed down. At this time, he hid behind a boulder and observed his every move. At this time, standing in the ark outside the huge cave, after seeing that there was no one around, the expression on his face suddenly became firm: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will get the Xuanling fruit this time!!" With that, the ark stepped into the hole without hesitation. Rocco, hidden behind the boulder, immediately stood out from behind the boulder. I''m going to follow him to the cave to see what the kid is going to do. After waiting for a while, Rocco carefully came to the cave. He saw that his breath was suppressed to the minimum and walked into the cave. At the moment of entering the cave, Rocco suddenly became more gloomy and frightened, and shivered: "what the hell did the boy ark do early? A man came to such a ghost place at night." Rocco rubbed his arms and looked at the dark cave around him. A flame lit up on his right hand. "It seems that this fiery fist is still very useful." After illuminating the surroundings with his fiery fist, Rocco nodded with satisfaction. Then he quickened his steps and walked towards the cave. At this time, he had reached the ark in the cave. Seeing the open space in front of him, his eyes suddenly became serious, and his original young face was a little more mature. At this time, the ark took out something similar to a flashlight from his waist. In an instant, the empty test space was suddenly illuminated. I saw a withered and yellow tree, on which there was a fist sized fruit. The fruit radiated a slight light blue light and hung in the center of the big tree. It looked very dazzling. "Finally found you, xuanlingguo!!" Seeing the fruit, the Ark''s body began to tremble slightly, and his eyes were full of desire. Without the slightest hesitation, the ark took the fluorescent stick in his hand and walked towards the big tree. "Roar!!" Just when it was placed in front of the big tree, a roar echoed in this space. Hearing the sound, the ark didn''t seem too surprised, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly: "sure enough, is the monster still there!!" After hearing the roar, the ark was in place and did not dare to go any further. Seems to be waiting for the roaring master to come. "Whew!!" At this time, a dark shadow suddenly passed over the tree, and the only xuanlingguo left on the tree was snatched away. Seeing this, the Ark''s expression suddenly became dignified: "demon, return my xuanlingguo!" The next second, the body speed burst and rushed in the direction of the disappearance of the shadow. At this time, Rocco, who was walking in the cave with a wary face, naturally heard the roar. In an instant, the expression on his face became a little anxious and accelerated his steps towards the cave. "Ark, don''t worry." Rocco, with an anxious face, kept talking. As soon as the picture turns, the ark in that space is standing chasing after the dark shadow that plundered the Xuanling fruit. I saw a pair of raised wings growing on the shadow P''s huge body. The wings kept flapping here, flying at the top of that space, very fast. But the strange thing is that although the shadow''s speed is very fast, the ark can always follow closely behind it without pulling down the slightest bit. Under the constant pursuit of the ark, the shadow seemed impatient. "Ow!!" The body suddenly dived to the ground, the thick limbs stood underground and gave a tiger roar, and the wings behind him were tightly attached to his back. Seeing the shadow falling low, the ark raised its eyebrows slightly, pulled out a dagger from his waist again and rushed towards the shadow. "Demon, take your life!" Coming to the ark next to the dark shadow, some people shouted out irrationally. At the moment when the fluorescent stick in his hand lit up the surroundings, the appearance of the dark shadow finally appeared in front of him. A fierce tiger with white fur appeared in front of him. A pair of white wings closely adhered to his back. On the white fur, there were dark purple thunder patterns, which looked extremely cruel. On the head, there was a single horn, which kept blooming. Two sharp fangs appeared at the mouth, as if they could bite a thing in the world. After seeing the tiger''s appearance, the ark did not have the slightest fear, but his eyes became more firm. When he saw that his opponent was a little child, the tip of the tiger''s nose suddenly released a heat, as if mocking the ark. Then, it seemed that the tiger didn''t want to waste time on the ark. A thunder ball the size of a head was instantly condensed on the single corner of the head. "Whew!!" The next second, the thunder ball flew towards the ark, with residual electricity behind it. Looking at the thunder ball flying towards him, the Ark''s body burst into great spiritual power and was ready to avoid the thunder ball. But when the ark ran to another place, he found that the thunder ball changed its track with him. Seeing this, the Ark''s eyes were filled with despair. Looking at the thunder ball flying towards him, he threw the dagger on the ground. His eyes closed slightly, as if waiting for the thunder ball to turn itself into ashes. "Boom!!" Just then, a violent explosion suddenly sounded in front of the ark, and the huge air pressure directly shook the ark to the wall behind it. "Cough!!" Suddenly, he felt a pain behind him and coughed uncontrollably. "Don''t you want to die!!" At this time, a familiar sound came into the Ark''s ear. Hearing the sound, the ark opened its closed eyes, H surprised to see Luo Kezhen, who wrapped his hands around the lightning, standing in front of him with an angry face. "Luo... Luo Ke, what are you doing here!!" The moment he saw Rocco, what he felt was not happiness, but vigilance. "If I didn''t come, you would have died just now, you know!!" Seeing that the ark not only didn''t thank himself, but began to question himself, Rocco immediately turned his head and roared at him. By his roar, the ark seemed to wake up, lowered his head and showed a guilty expression: "yes... Sorry, I was excited just now." "Don''t say that yet. Tell me what''s going on!!" At this time, Rocco asked him, staring warily at the tiger in place. Chapter 195 At this time, in the unknown cave, Rocco looked at the tiger with a surprised face, as if he couldn''t believe it: "tell me quickly, why is this white winged thunder pattern tiger here!!" After being attacked by Rocco, the ark quickly shivered and said with a panic: "it''s the explosive beast guarding here!!" "Guard? Are there any natural materials and earth treasures here?" Hearing the speech, Rocco asked with a puzzled face. Seeing this, the Ark''s face became tangled again. I didn''t know whether to tell him about the xuanlingguo. Looking at the tangled ark on his face, Rocco immediately felt helpless and shook his head, even if he ignored him. At this time, the white winged thunder striped tiger standing in front of him saw the wings blooming behind him. In Rocco''s understanding, if the white winged thunder striped tiger spreads its wings during landing, it is to be vigilant against the enemy in front of you. "It seems that it''s really a little tricky. The trouble is really one after another." Seeing the white winged thunder pattern tiger spreading its wings, Rocco cursed. "Evil light view empty charm classic!!" In an instant, Luo Ke did not hesitate to open his increasing skill, and his whole body exuded dark spiritual power. He could not be careless towards the white winged thunder pattern tiger. "Step back and don''t be affected by the battle. I''ll settle with you later!!" Rocco turned his head and said angrily. Hearing the speech, the ark did not resist at all. He withdrew his body to the entrance of this space and looked at Rocco with a worried face. After the ark went away, Rocco also relaxed for a few minutes and looked at the white winged Thunder Tiger in front of him with a sneer: "let me have a good meeting with you explosive beast!!" As he said this, a slight flame was ignited on his fists, and the surrounding air gradually became dry and hot. The white winged thunder pattern tiger looked at the human in front of him and wanted to take the initiative to attack. The corner of his mouth suddenly gave a cold hum. On that corner, he turned into a thunder ball the size of a head again and flew towards Rocco without hesitation. "Hum! The same moves are useless to me and you." Rocco calmly stood in place and looked at the thunder ball flying towards him. He didn''t mean to dodge. "Rocco, be careful!" The ark in the distance, looking at the thunder ball flying towards Rocco, roared with worry on his face. "Whew!!" At the moment when the thunder ball touched Rocco, it was found that it passed directly through Rocco''s body and hit the ground behind him. And Narok turned into a residual shadow and disappeared in front of the white winged thunder pattern tiger. "Fiery fist!!" At this time, a sudden rage came from kicking behind the white winged thunder pattern tiger. "Bang!!" I don''t know when Rocco appeared behind the white winged thunder pattern tiger, and directly punched him on the back. "Roar!!" The attacked white winged thunder pattern tiger immediately roared, and a trace of thunder light appeared on its back, as if it was protecting its skin. Seeing this, Rocco immediately jumped down from the back of the white winged thunder pattern tiger and was surprised: "sure enough, this type of explosive beast is still difficult to deal with." Looking at his two real fists on his back, he didn''t cause any substantive loss. After being attacked, the white winged thunder pattern tiger seemed to be angry. The two huge tusks in his mouth suddenly showed a purple light and roared at Luo Ke. The next second, the wings behind it suddenly beat and accelerated towards Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco, who just wanted to escape, found that it had come to him and was ready to swallow him with a big mouth. Seeing that the white winged thunder pattern tiger had come to him, Rocco, who had no time to dodge, put his hand into his pocket and seemed to be groping for something. But he found that there was nothing in his pocket at this time. The expression on his face immediately panicked: "Damn it!! forget that the dark gold and black ball is still there with Liang Yun." "Thunder fist!!" At the moment when the white winged thunder pattern tiger tore over, Rocco could only break the jar and make the running thunder fist resist its thunder and lightning tusks. "Boom!! zizizi!!" The next second, Rocco''s arms wrapped around the lightning collided with the lightning filled tusks of the white winged Thunder Tiger, making a sound of Zizi. But Rocco''s thunder running fist is still at the micro level. Naturally, it is impossible to match the power of the white winged thunder pattern tiger. In a moment of stalemate, Rocco was directly blown out a few meters away by the huge force of lightning. The power of lightning on both hands also collapses. Come on. At this time, Rocco felt a sense of paralysis on his arms. "Still can''t be completely immune? It''s really some trouble." Rocco shook his slightly numb arms and said expressionless. At this time, the ark standing behind him, after he was injured, grabbed the dagger beside him and wanted to help. But Rocco also felt his move in an instant, turned his head fiercely, and the expression on his face became very serious: "don''t come here, do you want us to die together!!" With Rocco''s roar, the ark immediately stopped its steps, tightly grasped the dagger in its hand, and its body trembled slightly. "But... But I want to do something!!" At this time, two tears fell from the corners of the Ark''s eyes and shouted at Rocco. In an instant, Rocco''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and the tiger body was shocked. But at this time, he was not given much time to think about it. The white winged Thunder Tiger had rushed towards him with its tusks that released lightning. Seeing this, Rocco also quickly woke up and focused on dealing with the white winged thunder pattern tiger in front of him. This time, Rocco seemed to be smart. At the moment when the white winged thunder pattern tiger rushed over, he used doubles to call himself and a huge stone in the space. In an instant, the white winged Thunder Tiger''s tusks full of thunder and lightning directly bit the boulder in front of him into powder. Seeing the white winged thunder pattern tiger played by Rocco, he roared again, and his blood red eyes began to look for Rocco around. At this time, Luo Ke hid under the xuanlingguo tree, waiting for a flaw of the white winged thunder pattern tiger. The white winged Thunder Tiger, who had been looking for Rocco for a long time, roared like crazy, and the power of lightning around him continued to strengthen. Standing at the intersection of the ark, I saw the crazy white wing thunder pattern tiger, the body began to tremble, and a cold sweat began to emerge from behind. Without the target, the white winged Thunder Tiger immediately found the ark not far away. His red eyes were immediately excited and opened his wings to fly towards him. Seeing this, the Ark''s body began to tremble more severely, and his hands held the dagger tightly. Rocco, who was hiding behind the tree, immediately became alarmed when he saw the white winged thunder pattern tiger rushing towards the ark. "Damn it!" When he was forced to be helpless, Rocco could only jump out from behind the tree and rush in the direction of the ark, cursing constantly in his mouth. At this time, the white winged thunder pattern tiger''s Ark is less than ten meters away. He can directly tear him up in front of him in the next second. Chapter 196 Standing at the entrance and exit of the ark, I saw that the white winged thunder pattern tiger was about to rush in front of me. He closed his eyes in despair, and hung his hands powerlessly, waiting for the coming of death. "Bang!!" At this critical moment, Rocco suddenly appeared in front of the ark, his fists full of fire, and his white winged thunder pattern tiger''s tusks that released the power of lightning. In an instant, Luo Ke''s fierce force really retreated the white winged thunder pattern tiger a few steps. "Is that your attitude to help!!" After flying the white winged thunder pattern tiger, Rocco turned his head and looked at the ark waiting for death with his eyes closed. When he opened the ark with his legs, he saw that Rocco was protecting himself again. His hands seemed paralyzed by the power of lightning. Seeing this, the ark immediately became flustered and looked at his lightning filled arm: "are you... Are you okay!!" At this time, Rocco ignored him, just looked at the dagger falling on the ground and said, "its weakness is his abdomen, understand!!" With that, Luo bent down and picked up the dagger on the ground. The expression on his face suddenly became cold. "Thunder fist!!" At the moment of holding the dagger, he used the thunder fist to recover his arm paralyzed by the power of lightning. The white winged thunder pattern tiger, which was shocked by Luo Ke, has calmed down. Looking at Luo Ke who appeared in front of him, he roared all over. The thunder and lightning on the two tusks had disappeared, and its thick limbs suddenly stretched out sharp tiger claws. And on the tiger''s claw, the power of this deadly lightning seems to be even greater than just now. Seeing this, Rocco sneered: "are you ready for the final attack?" Then, Rocco shook his slightly numb hands and looked at the white winged Thunder Tiger in front of him with a cold face. "Roar!!" The white winged thunder pattern tiger roared at Rocco again and ran towards him. Every step forward, there will be dead lightning on the ground behind you, which will directly turn the hard stone gate into scorched black. "Chaotic clock!!" At the moment when the white winged thunder pattern tiger rushed over, Rocco meditated in his heart. In an instant, a huge bell with ancient Yellow appeared in front of Rocco, directly killing the white winged Thunder Tiger outside. "Dong!!" When the white winged thunder pattern tiger''s claws full of the power of lightning caught on the chaotic clock, it suddenly sent out bursts of buzzing bells. "Roar!!" After hearing the bell, the white winged Thunder Tiger roared in pain. Seeing this, Rocco had a flash in his mind: "is this explosive beast afraid of the bell of the chaotic clock?" Thinking of this, Rocco hit the chaotic clock directly with a fist full of spiritual power. In an instant, a louder bell rang through the whole space and echoed in this space. "Roar!!" After hearing the huge bell, the white winged Thunder Tiger roared again. "Effective, it seems that your time of death has come!!" After seeing another roar from the white winged thunder pattern tiger, the expression on Rocco''s face suddenly became happy. Then Rocco jumped to the top of the chaotic clock. Luo Ke, who came to the top of the chaotic clock, looked down and found that the white winged Thunder Tiger was covering his forehead and ears with his claws and falling to the ground. Looking at the funny appearance of the white winged thunder pattern tiger in front of him, Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing and looked at the white winged thunder pattern tiger with a playful face. At this time, although the white winged thunder pattern tiger was extremely painful, he saw Rocco laughing at himself at a glance. Bright red eyes, suddenly filled with hate, endured the pain of both ears and stood up. "Ow!!" The wings behind him opened again, stood straight, raised his head high, and sent a tiger roar towards the top. The roar of the white winged Thunder Tiger seemed to vaguely cover the sound of the chaotic clock. Seeing this, Rocco struck the chaotic clock again, but Rocco found that the sound of the chaotic clock seemed to be completely covered up by its tiger roar. At this time, at the top of this space, I don''t know why I thought of a piece of depressing dark clouds. "Shit, what''s going on now..." Looking at the dark clouds at the top, Rocco felt a panic and a little uneasy. "Boom!! boom!!" Just then, the dark clouds suddenly roared. At this time, the white winged thunder pattern tiger roaring on the ground did not stop its roar. At this time, the lightning all over the body seemed to have been released. Wrapped around his body, it seems that as long as it is touched by this lightning, it will be extinguished. "Boom!!" At this time, a very strong lightning suddenly appeared on the dark cloud and split towards the ground. In an instant, a big pit appeared on the ground, in which the sound of thunder and lightning kept ringing. Looking at the deep pit on the ground, Rocco''s expression immediately panicked and jumped off the chaotic clock to escape from the dark cloud. But the dark cloud seems to have covered the whole space. No matter where Rocco goes, a lightning dark cloud will bloom above his head. "Bang!!" At this time, two thunderbolts fell on the dark cloud again, and the thunderbolt seemed to hit the needle at Rocco and directly fell near Rocco. "Shit, it''s TM too hard!" At this time, Rocco cursed while avoiding the falling lightning. At this time, the ark standing in the distance looked at the strong thunder and lightning attacking Rocco, but he couldn''t do anything. He felt all kinds of pain in his heart. "Ark, where''s Rocco!!" Just then, a pleasant female voice came from behind the ark. Turning around and looking one by one, he was surprised to find that Liang Yun was running towards him. "Sister! Please help Rocco, he can''t hold on!!" After seeing Liang Yun, the ark immediately ran towards his discovery, and two tears fell on his eyes. Hearing the speech, Liang Yun immediately came to the space and saw that the dark clouds at the top were constantly attacking Luo Ke. But Luo Ke was hiding from the thunder and lightning with a embarrassed face, and his clothes were a little broken. Seeing this, Liang Yun immediately took out a small black ball from his pocket and threw it at Rocco. "Rocco, go on!!" At the moment of throwing out the dark golden black ball in his hand, Liang Yun shouted at Luo Ke. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke turned and found that Liang Yun was standing beside the ark and threw the dark gold and black ball in his hand at himself. "Well done!" At the moment when the dark golden black ball flew over, Rocco showed an evil smile at the corners of his mouth. In the next second, Rocco firmly took the dark golden black ball in his hand and instantly injected a trace of spiritual power into it, A dark protective cover suddenly appeared around Rocco and protected him. Chapter 197 "Boom, boom!" At this time, Rocco in the dark golden black ball protective cover watched the rolling thunder bombard the protective cover. "Hum! Look what you can do to me now!!" With the dark golden black ball, Rocco''s expression suddenly became arrogant and looked at the roaring white winged Thunder Tiger in front of him. "Hoo, luckily I caught up..." Liang Yun standing not far away. Looking at Rocco in the protective shield, he patted his chest and said with a sigh of relief. Then he turned his head to the ark on the side, and the expression on his face gradually became serious: "ark, what''s going on? Why are you and Rocco here?" Looking at Liang Yun with a serious face, the ark didn''t know how to answer for a moment. He held his clothes tightly with both hands and lowered his head. Seeing this, Liang Yun is also a little helpless, but the most important thing now is Rocco''s life. Looking at the roaring white wing thunder pattern tiger, she is also very shocked: "I didn''t expect that there would be such a precious explosive animal as white wing thunder pattern tiger here." I don''t know how long later, the dark clouds in the sky finally began to disperse slowly, and there were no more rolling thunder falling. In the protective cover, Rocco looked leisurely. After the dark clouds on his head dispersed, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth: "it seems that it''s time for me to attack now." With that, Rocco received the dark golden black ball wrapped around him in his pocket and took a look at the white winged thunder pattern tiger that stopped roaring. It was also a little weak. "It seems to be exhausted." Rocco held the dagger that had just fallen to the ground tightly in his hand, and his eyes became cruel in an instant. "Fiery fist!!" In an instant, Rocco''s right hand lit a huge flame and wrapped the periphery of the dagger. After stopping the roar, he immediately looked at Rocco in front of him. The corners of his mouth with two huge tusks twitched slightly, as if he was wondering why this guy didn''t have anything in front of him. Before Rocco launched an attack, the white winged Thunder Tiger flapped its wings behind him and flew high to the top of the space. Seeing this, Rocco took back the flame originally wrapped around his arm. Then he turned his head behind him, looked at the ark with a guilty face and said, "do you remember what I just told you?" "Bang!" At this time, Rocco threw his dagger in front of him and looked up at the white winged Thunder Tiger hovering at the top. Hearing the speech, the ark picked up the dagger Luo Ke threw in front of him, and his eyes became firm for a moment. It seemed that he understood Luo Ke''s words just now. At this time, the white wing thunder pattern tiger''s claws on the sky were entangled with dead lightning again, and suddenly came towards rocopo. "Boom!!" At the moment when the white winged thunder pattern tiger jumped on the ground, he found that Rocco disappeared in front of him again. "White cloud ghost hand" After using the residual shadow step, Rocco appeared behind the white winged thunder pattern tiger, wrapped himself around the white ghost''s arm and grabbed it on the back of the white winged thunder pattern tiger. "Roar!!" Maybe it''s because the rolling sky thunder has consumed too much spiritual power. At this time, the defense of the white wing thunder pattern tiger seems to have decreased a lot. Under Rocco''s attack, five bloody wounds appeared behind him. Then, the back was covered with a layer of lightning force, which drove Rocco away. Then he flew to the sky again, and there was a little more fear in his eyes towards Rocco. Looking at some timid white winged thunder pattern tiger, Rocco didn''t intend to let him go. With the help of a big tree on one side, he jumped high and jumped to the side of the white winged thunder pattern tiger. Suddenly, Rocco grabbed the fluttering wings of the white winged Thunder Tiger and sat on its back. No matter how the white winged Thunder Tiger struggled, Rocco sat on his back. "Pick stars outside the sky!!" The next second, Rocco''s right hand became a claw, gathered an extremely powerful spiritual force, and suddenly grabbed it at the one corner of the top of the white wing Thunder Tiger''s head. "Click!!" In an instant, its single horn full of spiritual power was broken by Rocco''s palm, and blood continued to flow out of it. "Roar!!" After feeling that its cherished horn was destroyed by humans on its back, it gave a roar of extreme anger. But Rococo did not intend to stop at this point. He grabbed its single horn with a trace of lightning on his right hand and stabbed it hard at its neck. "Poop!!" Suddenly, a lot of blood gushed out of his neck and stained Rocco''s arm. "Roar!!" The white winged thunder striped tiger, who endured the continuous pain, roared miserably, and even had no strength to flap its wings. The body fell straight to the ground without any strength to resist. Seeing this, Rocco yelled at the ark on the ground, "it''s now!!" Hearing the sound, the ark firmly grasped the dagger in its hands and injected a trace of spiritual power. In an instant, the dagger emitted a slight light. At the moment when the body of the white winged thunder pattern tiger was about to fall to the ground, the ark went out under his body without hesitation. "Poop!!" At this time, the dagger in the ark was facing, and a long knife mark crossed under the belly of the white wing Thunder Tiger. In an instant, a large amount of blood gushed out of its belly, directly turning the ark into a blood man. "Ow!!" At this time, the white winged thunder pattern tiger couldn''t roar, and fell on the ground weakly with a sob. The next second, my eyes closed and there was no breath. Sitting on the white winged thunder pattern tiger, Rocco finally lost his breath, relaxed his whole body, fell limply on his body and gasped heavily. "I... I succeeded!!" The ark standing behind the body of the white winged thunder pattern tiger, holding a bloody dagger in his hand, his arms trembled for me, and said excitedly on his face. Then, Liang Yun, standing on one side, ran to them and asked with a worried face, "are you okay!!" Hearing the speech, Rocco sat up from his body, smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay!!" Then he jumped down from his body and the body turned over. "Poof!!" Its huge body smashed a shallow pit on the ground at the moment of turning over. At this time, its body was scattered with viscera, mixed with blood. However, Rocco was not looking for these things. At this time, he pushed away the internal organs with the single horn of the white winged Thunder Tiger. At a glance, I saw the Xuanling fruit under those internal organs that was not polluted by a trace of blood. Seeing this, the expression on Rocco''s face began to become happy. Without hesitation, he took the Xuanling fruit in his hand: "it''s really a baby." Looking at the Xuanling fruit in his hand, Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help brightening slightly. "Alas, isn''t this Xuanling fruit? Why does it appear in the belly of this explosive beast?" Looking at the Xuanling fruit in Luo Ke''s hand, Liang Yun recognized it at a glance. Chapter 198 Hearing the speech, Rocco turned his head to the withered and yellow tree not far away and looked at the bloody ark. Looking at the expression on Luo Ke''s face, Liang Yun seemed to know something and stopped talking. Then, Rocco walked behind the ark with the crystal clear Xuanling fruit in his hand, put the Xuanling fruit in front of him and said, "don''t be stunned. Put it away before I regret it!" Hearing the sound, the ark raised his head and saw the xuanlingguo in his hand. His eyes immediately enlarged and stared at it. "No... I can''t. it shouldn''t belong to me." But the next second, the ark seemed to have recovered its reason, pushed away the Xuanling fruit in front of him, and said with a reluctant face. "You boy, be polite to me. Take it quickly!!" Seeing that the ark refused himself, he punched his little head and thrust the Xuanling fruit into his hand. The ark was a little dizzy by Luo kehammer''s skull. Vaguely, he took the xuanlingguo in his hand. "You... Why did you give him to me? Don''t you want it yourself?" Looking at the Xuanling fruit in his hand, the little face of the ark stained with blood asked in doubt. "The Xuanling fruit is of little use to me, otherwise I wouldn''t give it to you." Rocco put his hands on the back of his head and said leisurely on his face. However, what Rocco said is not a lie. The effect of the Xuanling fruit is mainly to repair the spiritual power, and the other effects are basically small. Otherwise, with his stingy nature, how could he give the Xuanling fruit to him. Seeing this, the ark said nothing more and put the Xuanling fruit in his hand into his pocket like a baby. Liang Yun, on the other side, looked at Luo Ke''s ability to give the treasure to the ark, and his eyes were full of surprise. Then he looked at his broken clothes all over his body, and his face showed an expression of disgust. "Alas, I still have a set of sportswear in my backpack. Please change your clothes quickly. It''s so dirty!!" Liang Yun pointed to Rocco''s clothes and said with a disgusted face. After hearing the speech, Rocco looked at his clothes and found that they were completely out of shape. He immediately got up in a hurry: "shit, my clothes! They haven''t been worn for long, so they are broken!!" Looking at the panicked Luo Ke on his face, Liang Yun reluctantly shook his head and said, "sure enough, this stingy nature has not changed." Then Rocco summoned the chaotic clock in his body and took out the backpack in the chaotic space. After taking out the sportswear brought by Liang Yun in his backpack, Luo Ke immediately hesitated and looked at his viscous blood. If I change this dress, my body will still be as uncomfortable. At this time, the ark on one side seemed to notice Rocco''s embarrassment. He walked up beside him and said, "there is a pool in this space, where you can clean it." Smelling the speech, Luo Ke looked at the ark full of blood, which was more miserable than himself. The corner of his mouth said, "OK, take me there and clean yourself." Immediately. The ark nodded, picked up the fluorescent rod that had fallen to the ground and walked towards the interior of the space. "Alas, Liang Yun, wait for me here for a while. I''ll clean it!" With that, Rocco followed the steps of the ark. After a while, they came to the pool at the mouth of the ark. Looking at the clear pool in front of them, Luo Ke felt itchy all over his body. After taking off all his clothes, he jumped towards the pool and disappeared into the pool. Rocco, who was stimulated by the cold pool water, suddenly felt refreshed. Then he began to wash his blood, and the ark on the side was more gentle. After taking off his clothes, he left only one close fitting clothes and stood by the pool to clean up his blood bit by bit. After a while, both of them cleaned themselves up and felt much more comfortable. "Oh, I didn''t expect this dress to fit just right. It''s good." After putting on the sportswear in Liang Yun''s backpack, Luo Ke said happily. On the other side of the ark, the pendant that had been worn in front of him gave out a burst of light, and then a new set of clothes appeared in his hand. Luo Ke on one side naturally saw this scene and raised his eyebrows slightly: "space magic tools? It seems that the people behind the kid are not simple." This space magic weapon could not appear on ordinary people, but it was matched with this one on the neck of the ark, which immediately made Luo Ke envy. After they had finished cleaning up, they walked towards the previous open space. Along the way, they were unknown and had no communication with each other. When they came to the previous open space, they found that Liang Yun had raised a small fire in place. It was boring to sit by the fire alone. Then Rocco sat beside her with the ark. As soon as they sat down, they made a strange sound. "Goo ~" Hearing the sound, Liang Yun slightly picked his eyebrows and looked at them contemptuously. "Cough, I''ve been fighting for too long just now. I''m a little hungry." Looking at Liang Yun''s expression, Rocco coughed awkwardly and said. Then he looked at the body of the white winged Thunder Tiger and licked his lips. At this time, the gathering place of Rocco three before. "Boss, it''s here, but the man is gone!" At this time, three people in black stood by a pile of fire that had just been extinguished, and their faces were very cold. "Hum, have you run away? People should still be nearby. Find them for me. I must get the chaotic clock!!" One of them, a strong man in black, said with a trace of greed on his face. The next second, the other two men in black quickly dispersed and searched all parts of the forest. At this time, the three Luo Ke in the cave were eating the meat of the white winged thunder pattern tiger happily, without knowing what was happening outside. After eating and drinking, the three sat on the ground with a satisfied face. At this time, Rocco suddenly remembered something and said to the ark: "ark, lend me your dagger." Hearing the speech, the ark handed the dagger to Rocco with a confused face. Luo Ke, who received the dagger, stood up, walked to the head of the white winged Thunder Tiger and stabbed the dagger into the tiger without hesitation. In an instant, I felt a hard object and put the dagger against the outside. "Oh? It''s really there." Rocco''s face rejoiced when he felt the hard object. Then Rocco cut the whole head, and a fist sized crystal with a ray of thunder came out of the head of the white winged Thunder Tiger. Seeing this, Rocco directly put his hand into his head and took out the crystal. Feel the power of thunder and lightning emitted by the crystal in his hand, and Rocco''s mouth gradually showed a smile. Chapter 199 After taking the crystal, Rocco returned to them and put the crystal on the ground. All the earthy yellow crystals obtained from the stone monsters in the backpack were taken out. When the ark on one side took out the white wing thunder pattern tiger crystal, he didn''t feel too surprised. But when Rocco took out the crystals in his backpack, the watch on his face gradually became shocked. "You... Where did you get so many soul blocks?" The ark looked at the spirit block on the ground and asked with a shocked face. Hearing the speech, Rocco looked aside at the ark and asked, "what? Do you know these crystals?" "These spirit blocks should be plundered from some monsters. In my understanding, as long as you absorb the spirit power in the spirit block into your own body, you can obtain a lot of spirit power to improve your strength. Many martial artists here come for this spirit block." The ark scratched the back of his head and said shyly. Listening to what the ark said, Rocco''s expression suddenly became excited. He didn''t know the use of these crystals. He looked at a large number of spirit blocks in front of him as if he were his son. Then he took one of the earthy yellow spirit blocks on the ground in his hand and injected a trace of spiritual power. Suddenly, Luo Ke felt a powerful spiritual force, constantly entering his body, and the Xueba system in his body began to tremble slightly. Seeing this, Rocco was immediately excited, directly closed his eyes, and constantly inhaled the spiritual power in the spiritual block into his body. Come here for a while. When Rocco couldn''t feel a trace of spiritual power in the spirit block, he slowly opened his eyes and showed a happy smile at the corners of his mouth. At this time, he felt that the spiritual power in his body was much larger than before. Looking at Rocco with a happy face, the expression of the ark gradually became dignified: "I advise you to put away these spiritual blocks. If you let others know that you have so many spiritual blocks, many people will stare at you at that time." Hearing the speech, Rocco was not nervous at all. He said calmly, "then you may underestimate me." Seeing this, the ark didn''t say much. He sat on the ground alone and looked at the fire in front of him. "Alas, ark, why do you know there will be xuanlingguo in this place? It''s dangerous to come alone." Liang Yun, sitting on one side, said with a reproachful face. "Big sister... Me." When Liang Yun asked himself, the ark was speechless. Looking at the ark that didn''t know what to say for a while, Liang Yun didn''t blame him. He just pinched his little face and said, "next, don''t do dangerous things alone. What if there is any danger." "I''m afraid if I tell you this Xuanling fruit, I might..." The ark said half and listened again. "Dong!!" At this time, Luo Ke, who was sitting on the side, punched him on the head and cursed: "your boy, you will doubt us. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!" With that, Rocco directly stood up, pretended to roll up his sleeves and walked towards the ark. Seeing this, the ark immediately stood up and began to run in the cave. Rocco has been closely behind him, no matter how, he can''t catch up with his petite body. "You boy, stop, what''s the matter with your strange body method!!" Under Rocco''s scolding, the ark stopped its steps and made a face at Rocco behind him: "slightly, I won''t tell you, my secret at this time!!" Looking at the extremely arrogant ark in front of him, Rocco chased him again, but this time he learned to be smart. Before the ark was about to reach a stone, Rocco suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed him. "Ah ah!! you are naughty, let go of me!!" At this time, the ark was carried in one hand by Rocco, struggling constantly. "Tell me, what''s the matter with your posture!! or I''ll spank you!!" Rocco took him to himself and said fiercely. Hearing the speech, the ark was immediately defeated: "you put me down, I''ll tell you!" Then Rocco put him on the ground and stared at him. The ark put down by Rocco released a trace of spiritual power and took out a bundle of scrolls from his space pendant. Looking at the scroll in the Ark''s hand, Rocco''s eyes suddenly glowed. "Ah, this is the body method. If you can learn it, you can have a look." The ark put the scroll in his hand in front of Rocco and said with disbelief on his face. Then, Rocco took the scroll in his hand without hesitation and opened it directly. In an instant, a lot of words appeared in Rocco''s mind. "Ethereal steps? Interesting." At this time, the name of the body method appeared in Rocco''s mind, and the corner of Rocco''s mouth tilted slightly. With the blessing of Xueba system, these words were all read by Luo Ke in an instant. Then, seeing the scroll in his hand closed, he looked at the ark in front of him and raised his eyebrow slightly. "How about running once?" Rocco looked at the ark with a confident expression and said. Hearing the speech, the ark looked at him incredulously, wondering if he was crazy: "Hey, you haven''t seen it for a minute, can you still learn?" "Just try." Rocco raised his eyebrows slightly and said calmly. Looking at the boy Rocco, the ark was also unconvinced. He directly raised his spiritual power and began to escape from Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco looked at his escape direction with the an indifferent face. There was no sign of the pursuing. Then Rocco closed his eyes slightly and began to breathe evenly. The spiritual power of his body slowly covered his whole body. The next second, Rocco suddenly lightened his body and looked at the direction of the ark. "Whew!!" In an instant, Rocco''s body made a remnant of the tiger and began to chase the ark. Originally proud of the ark, he turned around and found that Rocco had begun to follow closely behind him. Seeing Rocco approaching towards himself, the ark was surprised: "did he really learn this ethereal step? I learned it for a whole week." The next second, the ark picked up its speed again and was ready to escape Rocco. But then a dramatic scene happened. No matter how fast the ark accelerated, Rocco could always follow closely behind him, and even vaguely surpass himself. After a while, the ark seemed to be unable to hold on. The speed gradually slowed down and was caught up by Luo Ke behind him. Rocco, beside the ark, gave him a playful smile. "How''s it going, surprise?" After the two stopped, Rocco said to him with a proud face. Chapter 200 "I won''t play with you, I won''t play with you, what monster are you..." At this time, the ark sat panting on the ground and waved contemptuously. Looking at the panting ark, Rocco suddenly felt a burst of darkness. After a while, the ark stood up and said weakly. "Alas, but why can you learn this ethereal step so quickly?" The ark asked with a puzzled face. Hearing the speech, Rocco smiled strangely and said, "of course, this is my own secret. How can I tell you." Then Rocco sat by the fire and ignored the ark. The ark general Luo Ke didn''t want to tell himself. He sat beside the fire with an angry face, ate the remaining barbecue and looked at him with resentment. After the ark finished the last barbecue, Rocco stood up and said to them, "well, it''s very late today. Take a rest first. If you have anything to do, wait until you feel comfortable." With that, Rocco lay down and slept soundly, making a uniform sound of breathing. At this time, Liang Yun, looking at Rocco''s sleeping face, fell into a burst of obsession: "it seems that he is really tired." Then Liang Yun lay down with his eyes closed. The ark watched them fall asleep and took out the Xuanling fruit in their space pendant. His eyes became firm in an instant. He grabbed the Xuanling fruit in his hand and said to himself, "Grandpa, I got the Xuanling fruit. Your spiritual power will be saved right away. Wait for me to go back!" Then the ark took the Xuanling fruit back into its own space pendant again. Then he lay on the ground and fell asleep. "Hum, did you come here for Grandpa?" At this time, Rocco, who was already asleep, quietly opened his eyes and said to himself. "Boss, it''s here. Just now there was a noise from several people in the cave." At this time, the man in black in the forest appeared in the cave where Rocco and them were, and said with a cold face. "Hum, is it in here?" The strong man in black looked at the cave and said strangely. "Boss, do you want to go in and have a look now? Maybe they are resting now. They can take a surprise." One of them, dressed in black, pointed to the cave and said with cold eyes. Hearing the speech, the man in black shook his head and said, "no, we''ll just wait for them to come out at the mouth of the cave. I Zhou Xi is not a despicable person." "Yes!!" After listening to their boss''s orders, the two men in black immediately found a more hidden place around here to hide. The next day, from his sleep, Rocco sat up and stretched himself: "well, it''s so comfortable. It should be dawn outside." Looking at the two people still sleeping, Rocco didn''t disturb them. He got up carefully and walked to the previous pool, ready to wake up. After arriving at the pool, Rocco picked up a pool of water and sent it to his face. In an instant, when the cold pool water slapped on his face, Rocco suddenly became more sober. Then, he went to the previous open space and found that the other two had awakened. "You''re awake. How was your rest?" After watching them wake up, Rocco waved to them and asked. "Well, it''s OK. I haven''t had a rest these days. I''m much more comfortable now." Liang Yun stretched his waist when he woke up and said lazily. After the three woke up, they cleaned up and were ready to walk out of the cave. After a night''s rest, the three were much better in spirit and walked playfully all the way out of the cave. "Boss!! something''s happening!!" At this time, the man in black, who had been squatting outside, saw the sound of three people playing in the cave and immediately woke up Zhou Xi, who was sleeping on one side. Hearing the sound, Zhou Xi opened his hazy eyes and rubbed his eyes, trying to wake up. After waking up, Zhou Xi''s eyes began to become sharp and asked the man in Black: "what''s the matter, what happened?" "Boss, if you want to wake up, that group of people seems to have come out!!" Seeing Zhou Xi awake, the man in black pointed to the cave and said. Hearing the speech, Zhou Xi''s sleepy eyes suddenly became serious. "Oh, have you come? Finally." Zhou Xi''s eyes suddenly became cold and looked at the dark cave. Just then, the three of Rocco came out of the cave with a smile on their face. At the moment of seeing Rocco, Zhou Xi''s eyes suddenly glowed. Then, with a wave of his left hand, he said to the two people in Black: "go! Hold the other two!" The two people who received the order jumped out of the grass in an instant, and great spiritual power erupted in their bodies. At the moment they came out, Rocco immediately found them. The white hair on their fists showed great spiritual power and kept winding the ghosts. "White cloud ghost hand!!" In an instant, Rocco fought with them, but the two seemed not interested in Rocco at all. After receiving Rocco''s punch, his arm suddenly felt numb. Then, he immediately skipped from both sides of Rocco and rushed towards Liang Yun and the ark. "Be careful!" Looking at the two people walking directly towards the two people behind them, the expression on their face immediately panicked. The two people behind him also reflected quickly, and their bodies directly burst into spiritual power to fight with the two people. Those two people only belong to the scope of one star warrior, and they can cope with it. "You''d better take care of yourself first!! boy!" At this time, Zhou Xi, who had been hiding in the dark, suddenly rushed out and attacked Rocco. Luo Ke, who was still watching out for them, didn''t react for a while. When he did, Zhou Xi had already arrived in front of him. Rocco had no choice but to raise his arms and block them in front of his chest to resist the sudden two punches of Zhou Xi. "Bang bang!!" After receiving Zhou Xi''s two punches, Rocco stepped back, shook his arms and asked fiercely, "who are you? Why attack us!!" Looking at the angry Rocco, Zhou Xi smiled coldly and said, "hum, Zhou Xi, come and kill the dog!" After that, Zhou Xi burst out great spiritual power and rushed towards Luo Ke. Seeing this, Rocco was also unwilling to show weakness. His body also burst out great spiritual power and rushed towards Zhou Xi. "Hum, two-star warrior? It''s really a surprise." Feeling the spiritual power burst out of Rocco, Zhou Xi said with disdain on his face. "Fiery fist!!"¡® At this time, Rocco didn''t want to pay attention to him. The people on his hands burned a dead flame and attacked him. Seeing this, Zhou Xi was also surprised to burn flames on his fists, but the color was a little different from Rocco''s. Chapter 201 "Boom!!" In the next moment, their fists collided, and a huge heat wave emanated from their center. After the two collided, Rocco immediately opened a seat with him, looked at him with vigilance and said coldly, "hum, sanxingwu, it''s interesting. No matter what reason you want to kill me, you will be buried here today!" "Ha ha ha, don''t talk too early, boy!" Listening to Luo Ke''s arrogant tone, Zhou Xi laughed and said with disdain on his face. Then, Zhou Xi''s surrounding suddenly burst out extremely powerful spiritual power, sweeping the surrounding air. "Air pressure fist!" At this time, Zhou Xi''s right hand condensed this strong air pressure, as if he could directly crush people as soon as he touched it. Luo Ke, who was standing opposite, narrowed his eyes slightly, and the spiritual power of his body gradually came with the gust of wind. This strong pressure also appeared on his right hand. Looking at the pressure in Rocco''s hand, Zhou Xi''s face began to be strange: "hum, I didn''t expect you to be able to use this pressure fist!" Before Zhou Xi finished speaking, Rocco rushed directly at him. "Boom!!" In an instant, the two huge air pressures collided firmly, and the two huge air pressures directly formed a huge cyclone, which wrapped the two people in it. The two men in the whirlwind fought together for a while. At this time, Liang Yun and the ark outside the whirlwind are fighting against the other two people in black. Liang Yun''s two people have been playing hard. They are both one star martial artists. They still can''t tell the victory or defeat for a while. But there was a very dramatic scene on the side of the ark. When the man in black rushed to the ark, the ark opened a ethereal step and kept dealing with him. At the moment when they fought together, the man in black didn''t touch Rocco. He was always behind the ass of the ark. "Hoo!!" At this time, the two people in the whirlwind had separated from the whirlwind, and the whirlwind also blew away, blowing gusts of wind. "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting that a two-star warrior can compete with me to this point. You are also the first." Zhou Xi, who escaped from the whirlwind, stood opposite Rocco and said with a trace of sarcasm. "There are many things that surprise you." Luo Ke looked sarcastically at Zhou Xi, and the spiritual power around his body gradually changed into black. "Evil light view empty charm code!" Immediately, Rocco drank lightly, and his spiritual power rose greatly. "Hum, how can you increase your skill? It''s just a show!!" Looking at the black spiritual power emitted by Rocco, Zhou Xi said with disdain on his face. "White cloud ghost hand!!" While talking, Rocco''s hands wrapped around the dark white ghost, which looked very penetrating. "Hum! Insect carving skill, air pressure fist!!" Zhou Xi gathered his whole body''s spiritual power, and two air pressures appeared again on his hands, entangled with Rocco''s ghosts. "Boom, boom..." Huge roars kept coming in their ears. At this time, the air pressure released by Zhou Xi''s fists did not blow away Rocco, but was swallowed up by Rocco''s Nathanson white ghost bit by bit. After a confrontation, Zhou Xi still couldn''t resist the attack of Rocco''s white ghost. He put away his fists and went backward behind him. Seeing this, Luo Ke directly pursued the victory and turned his hands into two fierce white tigers, which also had the power of lightning. "Well? What''s going on?" Looking at the tiger bone gun fist that seemed to mutate in his hands, Rocco was confused. But at this time, there was no time to think. After condensing the virtual image of the white tiger, Luo Ke did not hesitate to blast towards Zhou Xi. "Roar!!" moment A faint roar of the tiger came from Rocco''s hands. Zhou Xi, who had no time to dodge, could only gather his whole body''s spiritual power on his arms and resist the attack from Luo Ke. "Zizi!!" Just as Rocco''s fists touched Zhou Xi''s arms, a slight lightning suddenly came into his arms. In an instant, Zhou Xi felt that his arms were smelled by a huge current. The spiritual power on his arms collapsed in an instant, and his fist was blasted onto a huge stone behind him by Luo Ke. "Poof!!" Squatting, Zhou Xi spit out the rich blood from his mouth, and a trace of residual blood remains in his mouth. Looking at Zhou Xi, who roared at Bai, Rocco raised his hands, as if wondering why his tiger bone gun fist was so powerful. And in that illusion, I also saw the shadow of a white winged thunder pattern tiger. "OK, OK, Rocco, I just wanted to take your chaotic clock, so I let you go. Since you want to die, no wonder I am." Zhou Xi, who was trapped in the boulder, turned his bloody eyes to Rocco, and his whole body was full of murderous spirit. "Chaos clock? Why do you know chaos clock?" Hearing Zhou Xi say the chaotic clock in his body, Rocco suddenly looked surprised. "Hahaha, why should a dying man know so much!!" At this time, Zhou Xi came down from the boulder, his body bent slightly, and his body was emitting a trace of red light. "Blood god method!!" Immediately, Zhou Xi roared out of thin air, and the red light around his body suddenly bloomed. While he was bathed in the red light, his body began to have some subtle changes, his hands began to be covered with violent green veins, two white sharp teeth grew in his mouth, and his eyes became very bright red. Those red lights around were like a blood mist, constantly emitting bursts of bloody smell. Looking at Zhou Xi, whose body was changing in front of him, Luo Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was a little vigilant: "what''s the same skill as Chen Biao?" "Chatter, Rocco, I advise you to hand over the chaotic clock now. Maybe I can keep your whole body, otherwise..." At this time, after Zhou Xi changed, the hoarse voice came into Rocco''s ear. "You monster, just put your horse here. Is it a man who whets haw?" Looking at Zhou Xi with a boy''s face, Rocco did not hesitate to interrupt what he said and said with disdain on his face. Listening to Luo Ke''s provocative words, Zhou Xi''s bright red eyes suddenly opened, and his slender hands turned into a pair of huge blood claws with a strong smell of blood. There is still dead blood on it. It looks very strange. The next second, Zhou Xi rushed towards Rocco with his huge blood claws. In an instant, only a bright red shadow was left in place, and the speed was extremely fast. After Zhou Xi''s strength strengthened, Rocco also became vigilant. At the moment when Zhou Xi rushed over, he immediately opened the ethereal step to avoid his attack. Rushed to Zhou Xi in front of Rocco, crossed his claws and rowed towards Rocco''s chest without hesitation. Chapter 202 "Brush!!" In an instant, two bright red claw shadows appeared in Rocco''s chest. But Rocco also reacted quickly and escaped the thrilling blow. The next second, Luo Ke appeared behind Zhou Xi. His fists burned with flames and hit Zhou Xi''s spine. "Click!!" Suddenly, a burst of bone fracture sounded behind Zhou Xi. I saw that his whole spine was sunken and sent out a dull hum. But the next second and something strange happened, and the broken bone slowly recovered. Seeing this, Rocco was a little surprised and took a ethereal step to distance himself from him. After repairing his spine, Zhou Xi straightened his body, moved his back, then turned to Rocco and said with a masochistic face: "it''s powerful. Unfortunately, in this state, I may be injured!!" With that, Zhou Xi raised a pair of blood claws in his hand again and rushed towards Luo Ke. "Brush..." The residual shadows of blood colored forehead constantly emerge in front of Rocco, but Rocco is not a vegetarian. Under Zhou Xi''s fierce attack, Luo Ke was stunned that he was not attacked. Under Zhou Xi''s repeated attacks, Rocco seemed to find that he had never used any other skills except the blood claw. Seeing this, Rocco immediately mocked: "you don''t only know this skill, are you too weak!!" Hearing the speech, the corners of Zhou Xi''s mouth tilted slightly, listened to the blood claws that had been waving, and looked at him playfully. "Zheng!!" The next second, the blood claw in Zhou Xi''s hand suddenly erupted a thin layer of blood mist and wrapped himself and Rocco in it. At the moment he released the bleeding fog, Rocco asked with a strong smell of blood, and immediately covered his nose. In the twinkling of an eye, I found that Zhou Xi had disappeared in the blood fog. "Chatter, boy, this is my bloody realm, in which you will be tortured to death by me slowly!!" At this time, Zhou Xi''s hoarse voice suddenly came into his ears. "Brush!!" The next second, a blood claw print appeared in front of Rocco and grabbed it directly towards his arm. Rocco, who had no time to dodge, took the blow. On the arm, there was a deep and shallow scar in an instant. Seeing this, Rocco didn''t have much time to pay attention to the scars on his arm. He immediately looked around. At this time, Luo Ke found that he could not see the outside scene in the blood fog, and Zhou Xi''s figure was constantly looming around the blood fog. "Can''t you see..." After scanning around, Luo Ke found that he couldn''t find Zhou Xi''s figure anyway. He simply closed his eyes directly. After closing his eyes, Rocco''s ears moved slightly, as if listening to which direction Zhou Xi would come out. "Brush!!" The next second, Zhou Xi''s huge blood claw suddenly appeared behind Rocco. When Rocco reacted, his huge blood claw had left a deep scar behind him. Then, Zhou Xi didn''t stop his steps and appeared on Rocco''s left. The huge blood claw appeared again. "Whew!!" This time, Rocco seemed to find his strangeness. When he appeared on his left, a residual shadow step avoided his attack. The next second, his eyes opened and he saw Zhou Xizheng standing in front of him with an evil face. Seeing this, Rocco once again turned into two white tigers with the power of lightning and attacked him. "Poop!!" When Luo Ke attacked, he found that what he knocked down was just a blood mist. The blood fog in the place where Bai Luo can attack seems to be thin. Rocco naturally found this problem, and immediately burned a raging flame on his fists and waved it indiscriminately towards the ground. "Boom!!" The next second, Rocco blasted to the ground, and the earth cracked instantly, leaving a big pit. But Rocco''s attack was not blocked by the blood fog, just like the blood fog did not exist. "Brush!" At this time, Zhou Xi appeared above Rocco again and grabbed his celestial cover, but Rocco narrowly avoided him. "Tiger bone gun fist!!" At the moment of Zhou Xi''s appearance, Luo Ke directly used a tiger bone gun fist to fight towards the sky. The blood mist touched by Rocco''s lightning seemed to be thinner. Looking at the thin blood fog around him, Rocco was happy: "are you afraid of lightning? It''s really an accident." Before and after Zhou Xi disappeared in his face again, Rocco touched his chin and said indifferently. At this time, after finding the weakness of the blood fog, Rocco had a cold look in his eyes. "Thunder fist!!" He roared, and the mountain of his arms wrapped around the power of lightning, like the God of thunder. Then Rocco put his hands together and began to rub each other. "Zizizi!!" A powerful thunder and lightning force constantly gathered on Rocco''s palm. At this time, the blood fog around Rocco seemed to be afraid of the power of lightning released by him. It seemed that it had dispersed one after another. Under Rocco''s constant cohesion, a light blue thunder ball appeared in his hands. "Yes!!" Looking at the thunder ball in his hand, Rocco had a cruel smile on his face. Then Rory saw the ball floating on his right hand. "Ethereal step superimposes residual shadow step!!" At this time, Rocco superimposed his two dodge body methods, and immediately felt that his body had no weight. He jumped up towards the top of the blood fog and came to the sky of the blood fog in an instant. "Break it for me!" The next second, Rocco threw the thunder ball in his hand above the ground. "Zizizi!!" Suddenly, a huge force of lightning continued to bloom in the blood fog. "Boom!!" At the moment when the thunder ball fell to the ground, there was a sound of lightning and thunder. There is still a trace of thunder and lightning on the big pit blasted out by the thunder ball. "Bang!!" At this time, the layer of blood fog surrounding Rocco seemed unable to withstand the power of Rocco''s thunder and lightning, and directly collapsed. The surroundings returned to their original appearance again, and the previous thick smell of blood disappeared. At this time, Zhou Xi''s figure appeared in front of zaroke again. After the blood fog was destroyed, Zhou Xi''s body seemed to be much weaker, the blood light of his whole body gradually dimmed, and a trace of pale appeared on his face. "You still want to take my chaotic clock like this. Zhou Xi, are you daydreaming!" Looking at Zhou Xi with a weak face, Rocco shook his head in disdain and said. Seeing this, Zhou Xi straightened his weak body, looked into the eyes of a man in black who had replicated the confrontation with Liang Yun not far away, licked the corners of his mouth and showed a cruel smile. Chapter 203 "Blood one, blood two!! come back!!" Zhou Xi shouted to the two men who were struggling with Liang Yun and the ark. Hearing the sound, without hesitation, they directly separated from the fight with them and flew towards Zhou Xi. When they saw Zhou Xi''s state as blood man, their bodies trembled involuntarily. At this time, Luo could see that the two men ran directly in the direction of Zhou Xi, and he immediately turned back to them. "Are you all right?" After coming to Liang Yun and the ark, Luo Ke asked with a worried face. "We''re fine. You look very strong then." Liang Yun shook his head at Luo Ke, then looked at the terrible Zhou Xi and said. Smelling the speech, Luo Ke also looked at Zhou Xi and showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth: "a three-star warrior can''t take me yet." At this time, the man in black, who was called back by Zhou Xi, stood on his left and right sides, but his body was shaking constantly, as if he was afraid. Seeing this, Rocco was also a little confused, but he didn''t relax his vigilance at all. At this time, an unexpected thing happened to the three of them. When the two men in black came to Zhou Xi. Zhou Xi''s face showed a cruel smile, and two sharp teeth with a trace of blood were exposed in the air. Then he pulled one of the men in black and stabbed his fangs straight into his shoulder. The man immediately felt a burst of pain, and the expression on his face began to twist gradually. The place where Zhou Xi bit off his shoulder shed a trace of blood. The three people standing not far away saw this strange scene, and the changes on their faces gradually became frightened. "Luo... Luo Ke, what is he doing?" At this time, Liang Yun hid behind Rocco and said shakily. Smell speech, Luo Ke touched his chin and thought for a long time, but he didn''t see a reason. However, at this time, the man in black who was sucking blood that week began to become shriveled. It seems that the blood of his whole body has been sucked by Zhou Xi. After a while, the man in black has become a corpse, his eyes are white, his mouth is open, and there is no breath. Seeing this, Zhou Xi directly and ruthlessly threw him aside on the ground, as if he was a human who had nothing to do with himself. At this time, there was still a trace of the man''s blood on the corner of Zhou Xi''s mouth. The two tusks at the corner of his mouth had been dyed red by the blood. After sucking the man''s blood, Zhou Xi licked the corner of his mouth, his red eyes facing Rocco. "Bang!!" The next second, Zhou Xi''s heavy blood gas exploded, and his spiritual power turned into blood red, which immediately increased his strength. "Chatter, Rocco, you forced me. I advise you to take out the chaotic clock immediately, and you can suffer less flesh and blood." Zhou Xi looked coldly at his blood claw with more blood and said to Rocco. Hearing the speech, Rocco frowned and didn''t answer him. Instead, he felt the spiritual power emanating from his body and suddenly had a headache. "Have you reached the quasi four-star warrior? It''s really tricky." Looking at Zhou Xi with great strength, Rocco scratched the back of his head and said with some annoyance. "Rocco, why don''t we run away? This man has reached the realm of four-star martial arts. We can''t deal with him anymore." Liang Yun looked at Zhou Xi, who had reached the four-star warrior, pulled the corners of laroke''s clothes and said with a worried face. At this time, the ark standing on the side finally spoke: "Rocco, you should know about this guy''s skill." Seeing that the ark said this, Rocco was immediately happy: "do you know this skill?" "At this time, the blood god method, an extremely evil skill, may not be able to be used even if you learn it." The Ark''s expression at this time was very serious, and there was no smile on his face. Hearing the speech, Rocco''s expression became serious and motioned him to continue. "Everyone can learn this blood god method, but this cultivation method..." When the ark said this, he paused, as if worried about it. "How can I practice?" The ark suddenly stopped his words. Liang Yun behind Rocco asked with a puzzled face. Seeing this, the ark thought for a while and slowly said, "this blood god method needs to suck fresh human blood to practice. You saw it just now." With that, the ark looked at Zhou Xi, who was full of blood, and his eyes showed a trace of resentment. Although there was only a short moment, it was captured by Rocco. But after listening to what he said, Rocco understood more or less. When Zhou Xi used the blood god method, Rocco also tried to urge, but found that he could not urge the blood god method no matter how much spiritual power he consumed. After listening to the explanation of the ark, Luo Ke understood the reason just now, but he didn''t have anything. He said to himself: "I''m a student of the bullying system. It''s impossible to learn. As long as I have money, I won''t talk about any skills." Then Rocco returned to God and continued to ask the ark, "is there any weakness in this blood god method?" Hearing the speech, the of the ark recalled in his mind for a while and said, "just now he took the man''s blood, which is the time to maintain his blood god method." "Is there any other way?" Seeing that the ark only said these words, Rocco asked anxiously. "Yes, heart!" The ark pointed to his heart and said to Rocco. "Heart?" Rocco asked suspiciously. Looking at Rocco''s puzzled expression, the ark was not surprised at all. He nodded calmly and said, "yes, that''s right. As long as you destroy his heart, you can kill him!" Hearing the speech, Rocco''s expression gradually began to clear up: "the heart is right, easy to do!" Then Rocco turned his head to the ark and Liang Yun and said, "you hold the man in black. I''ll deal with Zhou Xi. Remember not to let him have a chance to suck blood!" With that, Luo Ke was happy again. The spirit power around his body turned dark again and rushed towards Zhou Xi. Looking at Rocco, he rushed at himself with a cold face. Zhou Xi smiled disdainfully and said, "Rocco, you don''t need a chance. In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!" The next second, the blood claw on Zhou Xi''s right hand was magnified more than ten times, and the thick smell of blood suddenly came to his face. Looking at the blood claw in front of him, Luo Ke didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding. There was a trace of lightning in his hands and rushed resolutely towards the blood claw. "Boom!!" At the moment when the blood claw collided with Rocco, a loud thunder came from the world. Zhou Xi felt that his arm was instantly paralyzed and couldn''t make any strength at all. Chapter 204 The next second, the original huge blood claw changed back to its original size. Zhou Xi covered his right arm and looked angrily at Rocco in front of him. His body couldn''t help shaking slightly. I don''t know whether it''s because of lightning or because of fear of Rocco. At this time, the expression on Rocco''s face began to become very serious and no longer said a word with Zhou xido. At the moment after the collision with Zhou Xi, there was no pause. The tiger bone gun fists came out together and went straight towards Zhou Xi''s chest. Seeing this, Zhou Xi can only cross his arms in front of his chest. "Ow!!" When Rocco''s fists hit his arms, a trace of lightning directly entered his arms, and a new tiger roar sounded in his ears. At this time, Zhou Xi''s arms seemed unable to move because they were eroded by the power of lightning. His hands hung weakly on the ground and trembled uncontrollably. "Blood two!!" At this time, some of Zhou Xi, who had run out of ammunition and food, shouted around. After waiting for a while, I found that no one responded to me. "Blood two! Blood two!!" Seeing that his subordinates did not respond to him, Zhou Xi immediately panicked and continued to shout around. Luo Ke, who stood opposite him, looked at him with a playful face and said, "look behind you?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Xi immediately turned his head around and saw that his subordinates were entangled by Liang Yun and the ark. Seeing that his subordinates were being entangled by the two people, Zhou Xi''s eyes were more frightened, but there was no way. At this time, Rococo did not relax his vigilance. At the dull moment of Zhou Xi, a residual shadow step appeared in front of him, and a huge spiritual power was condensed on his hands. "Eight pole collapse fist!!" At this time, Rocco''s eyes became sharp and his fists went straight to Zhou Xi''s chest. "Bang!!" In an instant, the red light in front of Zhou Xi''s chest burst and sank directly in front of his chest. "Wow!!" Zhou Xi, who had not yet reacted, spit a few mouthfuls of blood directly from his mouth. The red light around his body began to weaken gradually, and the original majestic blood claw began to gradually change back to the shape of the palm of his hand. After watching it gradually change back to its original shape, a trace of joy appeared in the corners of my mouth. At this time, Zhou Xi was seriously injured by Luo Ke''s fist, covered his chest, looked at him with an incredible face, and his red eyes gradually enlarged. "Why? Without blood, you can''t do it?" Rocco stood in front of him and said cruelly. At this time, Zhou Xi was unable to kneel on the ground and could not exert any strength. Under Luo Ke''s just punch, Zhou Xi''s heart was seriously injured. The blood god method, which could last for a period of time, was cracked by Luo Ke in an instant. "Hehe, Rocco... Do you think you can kill me like this, then you are too naive!!" At this time, Zhou Xi didn''t know where the strength came from. He stood up straight and roared at Rocco. The next second, Zhou Xi put his hand on his sunken chest and poured the last trace of spiritual power into it. The next second, a blood red light burst out of his chest again. Seeing this, Rocco''s eyes became alert again and looked at Zhou Xi''s chest. "Buzz!!" After a while, a small dark red clock appeared on Zhou Xi''s chest, floating on his chest. Looking at the little clock that appeared from his chest, Rocco felt a sense of familiarity. "Is this..." Rocco said incredulously. "Hahaha, yes, this is the blood shortage clock, one of the ten energies of the Eastern Emperor clock!!" Zhou Xi said the name of the blood shortage clock with a surprised look on Luo Ke''s face. At this time, Rocco felt the chaotic clock in his body and began to tremble slightly, which seemed to resonate with the blood shortage clock. As the trembling frequency grew faster and faster, the chaotic clock rushed out of Rocco''s chest without calling. At the moment when the chaotic clock appeared, Zhou Xi''s expression suddenly became a little greedy. "Hahaha, is this the chaotic clock? When I knock you down, it will be mine!!" Looking at the chaotic clock, Zhou Xi roared at Rocco as if he were possessed. Seeing this, Rocco ignored it, but wondered why the chaotic clock broke out by itself. "Dong!!" Just then, the chaotic clock in front of Rocco suddenly sounded a bell. Zhou Xi, who was still angry, immediately covered his ears and knelt on the ground crying: "no!! no!! don''t kill me!!" Watching Zhou Xi close his eyes and plead on his face, Rocco seems to understand something. Well, the blood shortage clock summoned by him suddenly weakened the blood red light around at the moment of the chaotic clock. Just like being suppressed by the chaotic clock, he didn''t dare to move at all. At this time, Zhou Xi, who fell to the ground, was tortured in the dreamland created by the chaotic clock. Listening to his painful scream, Rocco was a little impatient. When he came to him, a trace of spiritual power rose from the soles of his feet and stepped on his sunken chest again. "Ah!!" The moment Rocco''s right foot fell, Zhou Xi uttered a scream of despair. At the last second of his death, he opened his eyes and looked at Rocco in horror. "Hum, scum!!" Looking at Zhou Xi''s miserable death, Rocco didn''t want to see more at a glance, and went straight to the blood shortage clock on the side. After the blood shortage clock killed his master, he seemed to have lost his life. There was no light around, and he fell powerlessly to the ground. Seeing this, Rocco did not hesitate to put it in his hand and injected a trace of spiritual power. "Buzz!!" At this time, the chaotic clock appeared in front of Rocco and had a strong resonance with the blood shortage clock. Looking at the extremely excited chaotic clock, Rocco seemed to understand what he meant. He bit his index finger through a small mouth and dropped a drop of blood on the blood shortage clock. "Dong!!" When Rocco dropped his blood on the blood shortage clock, the blood shortage clock floated in the air again and sounded a bell. At this time, the chaotic clock in front of Rocco saw that the blood shortage clock revived again. The ancient yellow body began to become illusory and burst into dazzling light. The blood shortage clock directly turned into a red light in the next second and got into the light of the chaotic clock without hesitation. One red and one yellow light flickered alternately. Looking at the scene in front of him, Luo Ke was getting the chaotic clock before it sounded, which is very similar to now. As the frequency of the alternation of the two lights became faster and faster, several pieces of the shape of the chaotic clock appeared in the light. "Dong!!" After a while, a ringing bell came into Rocco''s ear again. "Are you going to succeed!!" After hearing the bell, Rocco said with some excitement. Chapter 205 After the chaotic clock gradually appeared, the flickering light began to weaken. Soon, after the light completely disappeared, a new chaotic clock appeared in front of Rocco. On the original ancient Yellow clock body, there are blood red stripes, which are faintly visible on the chaotic clock. At this time, the orange light around the chaotic clock adds a strange smell to the chaotic clock. Seeing this, Rocco reached out and grabbed the new chaotic clock in front of him. Suddenly, the information of the new chaotic clock also came into Rocco''s mind. The original chaotic clock chaotic clock had a new name, ancient blood clock. After integrating the blood shortage clock, it also has the ability to go against the sky for a while. Urge the ancient blood clock to draw out the enemy''s blood and make the enemy die directly. However, the only weakness of this ability will fail if it is better than itself. However, this has little impact on Rocco. After all, it''s better than not. "Rocco, are you okay!!" At this time, Liang Yun and the ark, who had been fighting with the man in black, were shouting in the direction of Rocco. Hearing the sound, Rocco looked in their direction and waved to them. When they came to Rocco, they saw the ancient blood clock in his hand. The curiosity of children and women is always the greatest. They asked in unison, "Rocco, what''s in your hand." Looking at the same voice of the two people, Rocco was a little helpless. He was impulsive in the corners of his eyes and said, "this is a chaotic clock. It''s just evolved." "At this time, the chaotic clock? Why did such a great change happen?" Looking at the ancient blood clock with a trace of blood on the ancient Yellow clock in front of him, Liang Yun asked incredulously. Then Rocco pointed to Zhou Xi, who was lying on the ground and died miserably, and said, "no, he has a little clock that is as good as me. After he died, my chaotic clock merged with him, and it has become like this." Listening to Luo Ke''s words later, Liang Yun didn''t feel that he was lying. "Come on, come on!! show me, show me!!" On the side of the ark, he picked up his short body and wanted to take the ancient blood clock in Rocco''s hand. Seeing this, Rocco was also impolite and extended the ancient blood clock in his hand in front of the ark. At the moment when the ark took him in his hand, the ancient blood clock immediately released a blood red light wave from his hand and floated alone in the air. Looking at the ancient blood clock that broke away from his hand, the ark was stunned. "It seems that he doesn''t like you very much." Rocco took the ancient blood clock back into his hand, took it back into his body, and said with a mocking face. Seeing this, the ark looked at Rocco angrily and said, "if you don''t play, don''t play. I''m not rare. My grandfather has a pile of such things!!" "Grandpa?!" When the ark said his grandfather, Rocco shouted to himself. "Who is your grandfather? Is he very good?" Immediately, Rocos asked without concealment. "My grandpa is awesome. He is a boat Gan Wu..." Just then, the ark suddenly held back what he was about to say. Then he changed his mouth and said, "anyway, my grandfather is very powerful!!" With that, the ark ignored Rocco, turned around, patted his chest and said to himself, "hoo, fortunately, it was almost revealed. Grandpa said he couldn''t tell others his identity when he went out." At this time, Luo Ke looked at the strange ark, touched his chin and looked thoughtful: "Zhougan martial arts university? It seems that he will meet again in the future, kid." "Well, let''s go. Staying here too long will provoke others." Immediately, Rocco touched the small head of the ark and said calmly. Just as the three were about to leave, Rocco suddenly remembered something. "You two wait for me here. I''ll go to the cave and come back soon." Rocco said to them anxiously. As soon as the voice fell, Rocco''s figure disappeared in front of them. Looking at Rocco''s hurried back, Liang Yun complained, "what the hell is Rocco doing?" After they waited for a while, Rocco came out of the cave again with a little excitement on his face. Looking at the excited Rocco on his face, Liang Yun asked curiously, "what are you doing in the cave? Do you want any baby in it?" Hearing the speech, Luo Ke scratched his head and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go..." Then Rocco put his hands on the back of his head and walked leisurely in front of them. But when they didn''t know, there was a huge body in Rocco''s ancient blood clock, lying quietly in the corner of the storage space. In the next few days, Luo Ke and the three never met any enemies again. They seemed to be deliberately avoiding them. These days, they are also alive and relaxed. They have no other harvest except finding a holy land for cultivation in a temple and some spiritual blocks. After a few days of practice, Luo can vaguely feel that he is about to break through the two-star warrior and will soon come to the category of three-star warrior. "Ark, lead him to me, come on!" At this time, Rocco was standing on a tree and watching the ark being chased by giant jackals. "Stop it, stop it, really!!" The ark cursed as it ran towards Rocco with ethereal steps. "Thunder fist!!" Just as the Jackal was led under his tree by Rocco, a thundering fist hit the Jackal''s head. The money wolf, who was still fierce, suddenly lost his breath and fell powerlessly to the ground. Luo Ke''s thunder fist, which he just used, is much more powerful than before. As for willing, it is naturally on the white winged thunder pattern tiger. After Rocco took his body out, Rocco has been eating his meat these days. After the meat was eaten by Luo Ke, he suddenly had a little more lightning power in his body, which was integrated with his spiritual power. At this time, the three people suddenly felt the earth began to vibrate violently. "Has it really started? The vibration this time is much stronger than before." Rocco felt the vibration of the ground with an indifferent face, but he didn''t feel the slightest panic. These days, Rocco and others found that the world began to tremble. And many places began to collapse without any warning. Under the speculation of several people, they suspect that the world in the black hole is about to collapse, and if they don''t find a way out before the world collapses, they may have to stay in the world forever. Looking at the trembling world, Rocco touched his chin and said to them, "it''s almost time to end. Maybe all the martial artists in this world should have left." Hearing the speech, Liang Yun and the ark also nodded. Chapter 206 Then, the three took out a piece of light yellow, similar to the token. These three tokens were found by Rocco in the last temple. After understanding, they found that this token seems to enable them to return to the earthly world. After taking out the token, the three looked at each other and nodded together. Immediately, a small spiritual force was generated in the three hands at the same time. "Click!!" At the moment when the three people crushed the token in their hands, it gradually began to become illusory. The next second, their bodies gradually disappeared in place. "Ah, my head hurts. Am I back now..." At this time, Rocco opened his eyes. Shook his dizzy head. Then he opened his eyes and found himself in the entrance to the temple. "Zheng, Zheng!!" At the moment when Rocco came back, two lights appeared beside him, and Liang Yun and the ark also appeared beside him. After opening their eyes, they looked around and asked, "are we back..." Hearing the speech, Rocco nodded and said, "look, the surrounding environment should be back." Immediately, Rocco looked up and found that the black hole that had been hovering above the temple had disappeared, and the entrance of the temple also disappeared. "Alas, where are you going now? Shall we give you a ride?" Rocco looked at the ark on one side and said calmly. Hearing the speech, the ark general still had some dizzy heads. He looked at Rocco aside, shook his head and said, "no, go yourself. I''ll send someone to pick me up later." Seeing this, Rocco just shrugged his shoulders, ignored him, turned to Liang Yun and said, "well, we should almost go home." Liang Yun, who has been watching the surrounding environment, shouted to Luo Ke, turned his head and replied, "OK, let''s go back first." Then Liang Yun took out his Maserati key from her pocket. You took it in your hand and shook it in front of Rocco. Immediately, they walked towards Maserati who stopped in the deep mountains and forests. Just as they were walking on the road, Rocco suddenly stopped his steps and looked back at the ark standing in place. The corner of his mouth tilted slightly: "boy, we will meet again!" "Hey, what do you mean!!" Listening to Rocco''s words, the ark looked at him with a confused face and asked. Seeing this, Luo Ke ignored the ark and followed Liang Yun to the place where he had parked. Looking at Rocco''s back, the ark was even more confused. It seemed that some didn''t know the meaning of Rocco''s words. After a while, Rocco followed him to Maserati Looking at the intact car in front of him, Liang Yun was relieved. He turned to Rocco and said, "let''s go. Go home early. It''s been a week. Your sister should miss you." Hearing the speech, Rocco shrugged helplessly, shook his head helplessly on his face, walked into the car and said, "forget it, how can his little rabbit miss me, most of all my braised meat." Seeing this, Liang Yun was hard to say. With a helpless face, he stepped on the main driver and drove towards the city. At the same time, standing above the ark in front of the temple, a helicopter suddenly appeared and landed slowly towards him. On the helicopter, there is a bright red sign engraved with a dark dagger. After seeing your helicopter, the ark waved to the sky with a happy face. After a while, the helicopter stopped in front of the ark, and a man with a strong figure and a suit came down. "Young master, welcome back!" After seeing the ark, the man in suit bowed to him and said respectfully. "Come on, take me back. There''s no need to find my grandpa!!" Seeing this, the ark anxiously pushed the bodyguard towards the helicopter. Looking at the anxious ark, the bodyguard seemed to understand why he was so worried. Then he took the hand of the ark and walked towards the helicopter. "Young master, have you found Xuanling fruit there?" After arriving on the helicopter, the bodyguard asked anxiously. Hearing the speech, the ark took out the Xuanling fruit obtained in the black hole Temple directly from its own space pendant, and the expression on his face immediately became happy. At the moment when the ark took out the xuanlingguo, a strong aura filled the whole helicopter. "Great, as long as there is this Xuanling fruit, the master will be saved!!" Seeing the bodyguard of xuanlingguo, he was also happy, and then accelerated the speed of helicopter flight. Meanwhile, the other side. At this time, Luo Ke has been sent to his house by Liang Yun. Under Rocco''s strong prevention, Liang Yuncai took him down to Rocco''s house to stay for a while, and drove his Maserati away. When Rocco got home downstairs, it was just time to finish dinner. At this time, it was downstairs in Rocco''s community. Being a bunch of aunts and uncles, he looked at Luo Ke''s dialogue with Liang Yun with a happy face. At the moment when Liang Yun drove away, those uncles and aunts immediately asked around Luo Ke. "Xiao Luo, this is going to ascend to the sky step by step." "Rocco, at this time, the daughter took a fancy to you. It''s really lucky." "Hahaha, Luo Ke is a talented person. It''s normal to be liked by some rich lady, but his sister can enjoy happiness with him." Listening to the uncle and aunt talking about themselves, Rocco suddenly had a headache. After finding a reason to deceive them, Rocco immediately ran to his house, leaned against the door and gasped: "these uncles and aunts are too terrible. They are more tired than a fight." "Rocco!! are you back!!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo in the room asked in panic after hearing the news outside the door. Hearing the sound, Rocco immediately shouted to her room, "your brother is back. Don''t come out quickly to meet me!" Before Rocco finished speaking, Miao Xiaoduo ran out of his room in his little strawberry pajamas with an excited face. "Go and cook for me. I haven''t eaten yet. I want braised meat!!" When Miao Xiaoduo came out of the room, he pointed to Rocco and said. "My aunt, I just got home. Can''t you let me have a rest..." Watching Miao Xiaoduo cook for her when he came out, Rocco immediately regretted that he came back so early. "I don''t care. If you don''t sit for me, I''ll make trouble in the community, and all the neighbors will lead me!" Miao Xiaoduo put his hands in his waist and said angrily. Seeing that Miao Xiaoduo was about to lose his temper, Rocco immediately lost the battle, waved to her and said, "OK, OK, I''ll do it now. You''ll wait a minute!" Hearing the speech, the expression on Miao Xiaoduo''s face suddenly became happy and looked leisurely towards the sofa. Chapter 207 When Luo Ke finished eating for Miao Xiaoduo, he didn''t even eat. He dragged his tired body towards his room. As soon as he came to bed, Rocco closed his eyes and fell asleep. Late at night, Rocco, who was sleeping, woke up from his soft big bed. Lying in bed, he opened his hazy eyes and stared at the dark ceiling. "Ah, it''s still comfortable at home." When he woke up, Rocco got up from bed, went to the bathroom to wash, changed into clean clothes, and then returned to his room again. Returning to the room, Rocco lay in bed, staring at the ceiling with his eyes, without sleep. Then, Rocco''s eyes closed slightly, and the illusory Xueba system panel appeared in his mind. Xueba system version 2.5: User: Luo Ke Identity: two Star Warrior Aura fit: 1000% Blood gas value: 1500 Initial stage of perfect forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Advanced residual shadow step + (the user level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Four star potion + (success rate 40%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10 million points) Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Advanced extraterrestrial star picking + (the user level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Advanced avatar + (the user''s level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic thunder palm (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000 points) Basic avalanche fist (upgradeable, wealth value needs 3000 points) Basic white cloud ghost hand (upgradeable, wealth value needs 3000 points) Basic evil light view empty charm classic (upgradeable, wealth value needs 20000 points) Basic fiery fist (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000 points) Basic ethereal steps (upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Basic blood god method (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Fully mastered skills: 12 items [!] Looking at a lot of skills in the system panel, Rocco''s mouth tilted slightly: "it seems that the harvest is really not small." "In that case..." Looking at a pile of more skills at the bottom, Luo Ke did not hesitate to push the upgrade button behind those skills. "Clank clank!!" Bursts of golden light rose before Rocco''s eyes. After consuming more than 100000 soft sister coins, Rocco upgraded all those basic skills to micro skills. However, to Luo Ke''s surprise, the advanced level of this blood god method requires 100000 wealth value, and there are more than all the upgraded skill methods combined. Looking at the subtle blood god method, Rocco slightly picked his eyebrows: "it seems that this blood god method is still something, and I don''t know what it is like to use it." Thinking of Rocco, he wanted to try the power of the blood god method now, but he looked at his small room and immediately gave up his idea. "Forget it, forget it. Go to bed first and have some time to test later." After thinking for half a day, Rocco finally gave up his idea, fell into bed and went to sleep. The next day, early in the morning. Rocco, who was still sleeping, was opened by the sunshine outside. Immediately, Rocco put his right hand in front of his eyes and sat up from the bed vaguely. Rocco, who didn''t wake up, stretched out and walked out of the room. When he came to the hall, he found Miao Xiaoduo, who had been in his room all day, sitting on the sofa and watching TV leisurely. "Aunt, don''t get up early in the morning to watch TV. It''s a waste of electricity." Looking at Miao Xiaoduo with a serious face, Rocco is distressed about his electricity bill. "Hey, can you stop being so stingy and watch TV? Is it necessary to be so excited?" Looking at the distressed Rocco on his face, Miao Xiaoduo said unhappily. "Well, aunt, look, I''ll cook for you." With a helpless face, Rocco shrugged and walked towards his kitchen. "Ding! Shanhai bank tips that the bank card has arrived at 300 million yuan." At this time, a text message tone came into Rocco''s ear. At the sound, Luo Ke picked up his mobile phone and looked. A strange account called 300 million into his bank card. "It seems that Liang Yun''s little girl called." Looking at the extra 300 million soft sister coins in his bank account, he smiled and said. After receiving the money, Rocco was in a good mood and even had the power to cook. After lunch with Miao Xiaoduo, Rocco said hello to her and went back to his room. After returning to the room, Rocco sat cross legged on the bed, summoned the crystal block stored in the ancient blood clock and put it on the bed. Looking at the colorful crystal blocks in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth. After obtaining the crystal block of the white winged thunder pattern tiger in the temple, the three of them intercepted demons in various places of the black hole to obtain the crystal block. At this time, the crystal block in front of Rocco was about forty or fifty. Then Rocco picked up an earthy yellow crystal without hesitation, which was first obtained from your stone monster. I saw that Rocco skillfully injected a trace of spiritual power into the crystal block and slowly extracted the spiritual power from it. About ten minutes later, all the spiritual power in the spiritual block was extracted by Rocco and turned into a waste stone that was left on the roadside and no one wanted. After absorbing that crystal block, Rocco felt that the spiritual power in his body was a little bigger again. Then Rocco picked up a crystal block again and continued to absorb it. As time went by, one afternoon when he was hungry, Rocco absorbed all the earthy yellow crystals in front of him and began to feel the spiritual power in his body. But just before, when he absorbed more than a dozen spirit blocks, he found that when he absorbed the spirit power in the spirit block, the spirit power in his body could not be refined by half, as if he had reached a bottleneck. "Dong Dong!!" Just then, there was a quick knock outside the door. "Rocco, come out quickly!! I''m starving!!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo is standing outside the door, knocking on Rocco''s door angrily. "Come, come, don''t rush!!" After hearing Miao Xiaoduo''s urging voice, Rocco immediately walked out of the door and began to prepare dinner for her. After preparing dinner for Miao Xiaoduo, Luo Ke plunged into his room again and began to refine the crystal blocks. In this way, in addition to cooking for Miao Xiaoduo every day, Rocco nests in his room all day. When Rocco refined some advanced crystal blocks, one was an afternoon, but the spiritual power was quietly improved. Chapter 208 For two months in a row, Rocco has almost consumed the spirit block from the black hole. In the middle, nothing else happened except a call from Zhougan University. "Alas, after absorbing so many spirit blocks, the spirit power has not improved much. I can only look at the spirit block of the white winged thunder pattern tiger." Looking at the only piece of thunder purple with a trace of lightning in front of him, Rocco said with some hope. Just as Luo Ke was preparing to do it, he looked at one side of the mobile phone and put down the spirit block in his hand: "Alas, I still want to prepare some. Go and cook for Miao Xiaoduo first." Then Rocco went out of his room, took a look at the closed door, and walked alone to the kitchen. After a burst of agitation, Rocco cooked a large table for the first time, which was enough for two adults with a large appetite for two or three days. When Miao Xiaoduo came out of the room and saw a large table of food on the table, his eyes were confused: "Hey, why do you cook so many dishes? Do you want guests at home?" Looking at Miao Xiaoduo who was surprised, Luo Ke shook his head and said, "no, I may have been in my room these two days, so I''ll make more dishes. If I don''t come out, I''ll wrong you to give out the leftovers these days." "Well... Well, you should compensate me when you come out." Seeing a trace of seriousness on Rocco''s face, Miao Xiaoduo didn''t say anything, but nodded calmly. After dinner, Rocco greeted him and went straight to his room. "All right, get ready to start!!" After returning to the room, Rocco sat on the bed, took a deep breath and said something dignified. Then he took the spirit block of the white winged Thunder Tiger in his hand. The body slowly released a trace of spiritual power and wrapped the crystal in its own spiritual power. "Zizizi!!" At the moment when Rocco wrapped the spirit block, he immediately felt the continuous flow of lightning in his hand. Immediately, Rocco began to feel the thunder coming into his arm and into his body as a spiritual force. Seeing this, Rocco was delighted: "yes, that''s right. It seems that there is a play!!" Then, Rocco increased his spiritual power again, and let the spiritual power in the spiritual block continuously flow into his body. The spiritual power in the spiritual block seems to be endless, flowing into Rocco''s body. I don''t know how long later, the spiritual power entering Rocco''s body formed a dark purple ball in his chest, and the power of lightning was distributed around the ball. Luo Ke didn''t know how long he had been holding this position, but the spiritual power in the spirit block didn''t seem to decrease. At this time, it was completely dark outside, and Miao Xiaoduo ate up the leftovers left by Rocco alone. "Rocco, what the hell are you doing? I don''t know what it takes to get out." Miao Xiaoduo glanced at Luo Ke''s closed door and said with a complaining face. At this time, Rocco''s room is full of rich aura, which fills the whole room. It gives people a feeling of being in a fairyland, and Rocco is sitting in it, looking immortal. But as soon as I fixed my eyes, among those spiritual powers, there were a trace of lightning, giving people a feeling that strangers should not enter. "What''s the matter with this spirit block? It''s been so long. Why is the spirit power still so sufficient?" Feeling that the small ball of spiritual power in his body is getting bigger and bigger, Rocco said in some panic. The next day, early in the morning. Under the absorption of Rocco all night, the spirit power in the white wing thunder pattern tiger spirit block was finally absorbed by Rocco. At this time, Rocco''s chest came out, and there was a spiritual force the size of a head, constantly floating in it. Looking at that group of spiritual power, Rocco''s eyebrows tightened without any relaxation. Then he threw the spirit block without any spiritual power on the ground, and put his hands on his legs. At this time, he had vaguely felt that he was about to make a breakthrough. Perhaps as long as he refined the spiritual power in his body, he could advance into a three-star warrior. After being ready, Rocco adjusted himself to a very relaxed state, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him. The next second, those spiritual forces that stayed at his image began to disperse towards all parts of the body. At the moment when those spiritual powers entered his whole body, Rocco immediately felt a weak lightning constantly stimulating his whole body. Feeling the weak current, Rocco frowned slightly. Endure the state of general paralysis and constantly absorb the spiritual power in the body. Time was running away, and it was dark again. At this time, Miao Xiaoduo squatted in front of Rocco''s door and put his ears on the door curiously. "This Rocco hasn''t come out for two days. Won''t he die in it..." Seeing that there was no movement in Rocco''s room, Miao Xiaoduo said to himself with a worried face. "Boom, boom!!" At this time, Rocco has absorbed all the spiritual power in his body into all parts of his body. Bursts of lightning and thunder rang out in his mind. The arm, which was only slightly numb, could not feel a trace of consciousness at this time. Thin beads of sweat also appeared on his forehead, and his clothes had been wet by sweat. "Just make it, just make it!" Feeling the power of lightning constantly invading his body, Rocco recited in his heart. "Boom!!" After a long time, a huge thunder and lightning sounded in Rocco''s ear. The spiritual power that had gathered around him collapsed in an instant. "Zheng!!" Sitting on the bed, Rocco impressively opened his cold eyes. There seemed to be a flash of lightning in his pupils, which looked very impressive. "Finally... Succeeded." Rocco, who opened his eyes, looked around his body with a happy face and said. Then he stood up and burst out his whole body''s spiritual power, and a completely different spiritual power burst out from his body. "The Three Star Warrior feels good." Feeling the powerful spiritual power around him, Rocco said with a sigh on his face. After Rocco completely refined the huge spiritual power, he finally advanced to sanxingwu. Because of the upgrade and the body eroded by the power of lightning, his blood gas value also increased to 1900 points. Even the mysterious Xueba system has been upgraded to version 3.0. After digesting all this, Rocco stretched out, his bones began to crackle, and his height seemed to grow a lot when he fixed his eyes. "I don''t know. After a few days, Miao Xiaoduo shouldn''t starve to death." Rocco said jokingly as he walked towards the door. Chapter 209 As Rocco walked out of the room, he heard a uniform breath. Then, fixing his eyes, he found that Miao Xiaoduo was lying on the sofa and sleeping. "This little girl, what''s the situation..." Looking at Miao Xiaoduo sleeping on the sofa, Rocco shook his head helplessly. Then he went to the sofa and picked up her petite body. "Well, it''s getting heavier." Luo Ke, holding Miao Xiaoduo, weighed Miao Xiaoduo in his arms and said calmly. "Well..." At this time, Miao Xiaoduo in Luo Ke''s arms rubbed his eyes and let out a sob. The next second, Miao Xiaoduo opened his eyes and saw Rocco holding himself in his arms. "Ah!!! Rocco, what are you doing!! put me down!!" The next second, Miao Xiaoduo hugged his chest and looked at him in horror. Looking at Miao Xiaoduo with a frightened face, Rocco immediately put her down and looked helpless: "aunt, don''t shout in the middle of the night." "You... Why did you hold me just now!! you wretched uncle!!" Miao Xiaoduo, who was put down by Bai Luo Ke, looked at Luo Ke with a resentful face and said. "I saw you asleep on the sofa and wanted to take you back to your room. What are you excited about?" Rocco shrugged helplessly and said. Smelling the speech, the expression on Miao Xiaoduo''s face suddenly became embarrassed and looked at him with some good intentions. "It''s not because I''m waiting for you. If I weren''t waiting for you, how could I fall asleep on the sofa!!" The next second, Miao Xiaoduo said with his waist in his hands. "All right, stop talking and go back to your room to sleep!" Looking at Miao Xiaoduo with a righteous face, rocar waved his hand and said. Immediately, Miao Xiaoduo ignored Rocco and trotted back to his room. Looking at Miao Xiaoduo who trotted back, Rocco shook his head helplessly. "Sleeping trough, what smells so bad!!" At this time, Rocco could smell an extremely strong sour smell. Then he looked at his clothes and found that they were all black lumps. The arms were sticky, and the whole body was itching. Looking at the sour smell from his body, Rocco immediately walked towards the bathroom. After a long time, Rocco came out of the bathroom and felt refreshed. "Ah, it''s really comfortable after taking a bath. Go back to your room and have a good sleep." With that, Rocco went to his room. Rocco, who had just entered the room, ran out of the room the next second. "Shit, it tastes too strong. Did I just come out?" Smelling the strong sour smell in the room, Rocco couldn''t believe it. "It seems that we can only sleep on the sofa tonight." At this time, Rocco looked at the sofa and said with a sad face. Maybe it was because he was too tired. Rocco, who just lay on the sofa, fell asleep immediately. The next day, early in the morning. "Rocco, get up! I''m hungry!" Rocco, who was still sleeping, was awakened by a childish voice. Hearing the sound, Rocco opened his sleepy eyes. At a glance, he saw Miao Xiaoduo squatting beside him and shouted to himself. Seeing this, Rocco immediately sat up from the sofa, rubbed his eyes, and walked towards the bathroom with his heavy body. After a while, Rocco came out of the bathroom and began to finish breakfast for Miao Xiaoduo. Then, he reorganized his room, and the original sour smell had disappeared For the next period of time, Rocco basically accompanied Miao Xiaoduo. If he wanted to go, he would take her. In this way, half a month has passed, and the school will start soon. At this time, Rocco sat alone on the sofa, his face full of sadness. Just now, Luo Ke received a call from Miao Xiaoduo''s home, saying that he would come to pick up Miao Xiaoduo tomorrow. Miao Xiaoduo naturally knew about it. At this time, she was in her room and didn''t want to come out. Although I said I had agreed to send Miao Xiaoduo home when I started school. But they have lived together for so long that they have always been dependent on each other. Suddenly want to let them two separate, Rocco''s heart is still very uncomfortable. "Dong Dong!!" Miao Xiaoduo, who looked depressed in the room, suddenly heard a knock at the door. "What?!" Miao Xiaoduo shouted angrily to the outside. At this time, Luo Ke, standing outside Miao Xiaoduo''s door, listened to Miao Xiaoduo''s roar and said helplessly, "come out for dinner, otherwise the braised meat will be cold." Miao Xiaoduo seemed to be in a better mood when he heard that he was going to eat. He opened his door and went to the table in obscurity. During their meal, they were very quiet, quiet and scary. After dinner, Miao Xiaoduo was ready to walk back to his room. Seeing this, Rocco immediately said, "come back later and sit down." Rocco pointed to the sofa and said to her. Hearing the speech, Miao Xiaoduo stopped and hesitated for a while, but he still walked towards the sofa. At this time, they sat on the sofa awkwardly. It seemed that none of them spoke the same. Looking at this extremely embarrassing scene, Rocco scratched his scalp and said, "don''t be too sad. Won''t we meet at home?" "It''s nothing to go home, but..." Saying this, Miao Xiaoduo suddenly stopped. "Just what?" Looking at Miao Xiaoduo, he suddenly stopped while talking. Luo Ke asked anxiously. "Alas, I just can''t eat your braised meat anymore. I''m a little sad..." Directly, Miao Xiaoduo shook his head and said. Hearing the speech, Rocco almost fell off the sofa and looked at him helplessly: "are you so sad because of braised meat?" Looking at the helpless Rocco on his face, Miao Xiaoduo immediately laughed: "hahaha, I lied to you. Of course it''s not because of this." Seeing that he was fooled by Miao Xiaoduo, Luo Ke immediately looked angry and stood up ready to go to Miao Xiaoduo. "What are you doing? Don''t come here. I''m still a child!" Miao Xiaoduo looked at Rocco walking towards him in panic, and his body actually released a trace of spiritual power. Luo Ke, who had originally walked towards Miao Xiaoduo, was surprised to see that a trace of spiritual power was released from her: "you... When did you learn to use spiritual power?" "Hum, I''m talented and intelligent. Isn''t that normal!!" Miao Xiaoduo said proudly. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke did it on the sofa again. The expression on his face was either happy or dignified. "You wait for me here for a while. It''s completely that thing." Rocco stood up and said solemnly. Then he went back to his room and seemed to be looking for something. After a while, Rocco took out a small black bead in his bedside table, and the expression on his face became happy. Chapter 210 Looking at the dark golden black ball in his hand, Rocco tightly held it in his hand and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Then Rocco went out of his room and came to the sofa. After sitting beside Miao Xiaoduo, he took out the dark golden black ball in his hand and put it in front of her. Looking at the small black ball in his hand, Miao Xiaoduo had a little more curiosity on his face: "what is it at this time?" After holding the dark golden black ball in Rocco''s hand in his own hand, he played it seriously. "This is the treasure I got in the black hole some time ago. Now that you have psychic power, I''ll give it to you." Miao Xiaoduo, who is playing with the dark golden black ball in his hand, still doesn''t see anything magical about it, Seeing this, Rocco takes it into his own hands and injects the meaning spiritual power into your dark golden black ball. In an instant, the dark golden black ball released a dark forehead protective cover to firmly protect Luo Ke and Miao Xiaoduo. Looking at the magical picture in front of him, Miao Xiaoduo opened his mouth and showed an incredible expression: "what''s so magical at this time." Hearing the speech, Rocco asked the quiet black ball''s protective cover to be put away, smiled and said, "this little ball is called dark golden black ball. As long as you inject a trace of spiritual power, you can generate a protective cover to protect yourself." Before Luo Ke finished, Miao Xiaoduo grabbed the dark golden black ball in his hand and injected a trace of spiritual power into his hand. "Zheng!!" In an instant, the dark golden black ball released a dark protective cover again and wrapped Miao Xiaoduo in it. "How''s it going? Do you still like it?" Looking at Miao Xiaoduo''s happy face, Rocco touched her little head and asked. Hearing the speech, Miao Xiaoduo nodded, then stood up and said to him, "wait a minute, I also have something to give you." Then he ran to his room and left Rocco sitting on the sofa alone. "It''s strange that this little girl can prepare gifts for me." Luo Ke looked at the direction of Miao Xiaoduo''s door and said happily in his heart. After a while, Miao Xiaoduo came out of his room with a familiar black bag. Looking at the black bag, Luo Ke felt more familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. When Miao Xiaoduo walked into the sofa with the heavy black bag, he put the black bag in his hand in front of Rocco and said, "come on, open it and have a look!" Seeing this, Rocco put the black bag on his leg and opened him without hesitation. In an instant, stacks of red soft sister coins appeared in front of Rocco. After seeing the money, Rocco immediately remembered that the black bag was 200 million cash he had taken Miao Xiaoduo to Shanhai bank. "How do you like it!" Looking at Rocco, Miao Xiaoduo asked happily after opening the black bag. "This is my money. What can I be happy about?" At this time, Rocco said to himself. "Ha ha ha, I''m glad you''re so kind to me." But Rocco smiled at Miao Xiaoduo and said. Looking at Rocco''s smiling expression, Miao Xiaoduo said with a look on his face: "this is specially reserved for you. I''m afraid you spend too fast." Seeing Miao Xiaoduo''s righteous saying, Luo Ke was helpless immediately, then closed the black bag and said to Miao Xiaoduo, "well, it''s getting late. Go to bed quickly!" Looking at Rocco, he urged himself to go back to the room to sleep. Miao Xiaoduo''s face began to be a little embarrassed. The cherry mouth moved slightly. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. "That... You..." Miao Xiaoduo hesitated to say something to him, but he took his words back. Seeing that Miao Xiaoduo seemed to want to say something, but took it back, Luo Ke asked with a puzzled look: "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to say?" "You... Can you sleep with me..." Miao Xiaoduo saw that Luo Ke saw through his words and finally hesitated to say it. At the moment of speaking out, Miao Xiaoduo directly covered his face and didn''t dare to look at Rocco again. But under Miao Xiaoduo''s small voice, Rocco still heard what she said. At this time, Luo Ke looked at Miao Xiaoduo with a surprised expression and seemed to think he had heard wrong. "You... Did you just say we slept together?" Luo Ke, with an uncertain face, confirmed it to Miao Xiaoduo. Smell speech, Miao Xiaoduo''s already extremely ruddy cheeks have completely changed a color at this time. "If you don''t want to, I''ll leave tomorrow anyway." Miao Xiaoduo opened his hands and said to Rocco in bright red. "Oh, no, no, why not?" Seeing Miao Xiaoduo suddenly lose his temper, Rocco quickly waved his hand and said. The next second, Luo Ke directly took Miao Xiaoduo''s hand and walked towards his room. At the moment of being led by Luo Ke, Miao Xiaoduo subconsciously resisted. Then he let Rocco bring himself into his room. Suddenly, a wave of embarrassing bullying rose in Rocco''s room. "Isn''t that bad? Miao Xiaoduo is only a teenager..." At this time, Rocco looked at Miao Xiaoduo and said to himself. But after arriving at Rocco''s room, Miao Xiaoduo didn''t seem so shy. Without hesitation, he jumped onto Rocco''s big bed and rolled on his big bed. Looking at Miao Xiaoduo flying himself in bed, Rocco smiled and said to himself, "forget it, it''s just sleep anyway. What are you doing?" "All right, all right. Stop playing and go to bed quickly!!" After calling Miao Xiaoduo who rolled in bed, Rocco lay in bed. "I told you we were just sleeping. If you move, I''ll kill you." After Luo Ke collapsed into bed, Miao Xiaoduo said in a threatening tone. "Don''t worry, I''m not so sick. You''re only eleven." Looking at Miao Xiaoduo with a serious face, Luo Ke closed his eyes and said calmly. Then Miao Xiaoduo ignored Rocco and slept safely with his quilt facing him. After a while, a steady breath came into Rocco''s ear. Hearing the sound, he turned his head to Miao Xiaoduo behind him and found that she had fallen asleep. "Kid, I''m leaving tomorrow. Don''t think about my braised meat." Looking at Miao Xiaoduo''s delicate faces, Rocco said with a sad face. Then he turned his body in one direction and closed his eyes. After a while, he made a uniform sound of breathing. After a while, a curse came from Rocco''s room. "Hey, Miao Xiaoduo, don''t grab the quilt!!!" At this time, Rocco hid in a small corner of the bed, watched Miao Xiaoduo take all his quilts away, and said with a frightened face. Chapter 211 But at this time, Luo didn''t care how he called or shook. Miao Xiaoduo always wrapped a quilt and breathed evenly. In this way, after one night, Rocco hid in the corner alone and looked at Miao Xiaoduo who slept very sweet. The next day, early in the morning. Miao Xiaoduo, who came down from his sleep, sat up, stretched his waist with a refreshing face, removed his cup, but found that Luo Ke, who was sleeping beside him, had disappeared. "Eh, where''s Rocco? Have you got up yet..." Miao Xiaoduo, who just got up with sleepy eyes, rubbed his eyes and said with some doubt. Then she looked behind her and found that Rocco was pitifully hiding in the corner, with dark circles under her eyes. "You... You''re awake. Did you sleep well last night?" Seeing Miao Xiaoduo see himself, Luo Ke opened his mouth slightly and said. "What''s your situation now? Why are you hiding in that small corner with such a big bed?" Looking at Rocco crying in bed, Miao Xiaoduo said with a frightened expression on his face. "It''s okay, it''s okay, get up." Miao Xiaoduo looked confused and didn''t seem to know what happened last night. Luo Ke sat up and stretched his stiff body, saying casually. Seeing this, Miao Xiaoduo immediately shrugged his shoulders, walked down from Rocco''s bed and walked towards the hall. After Miao Xiaoduo came out of the bathroom, Rocco then went into the bathroom. Look at yourself in the mirror, thick dark circles, messy hair, and beard residue left on your chin. "Wow, Miao Xiaoduo''s parents are coming today. You can''t be so sloppy." Immediately, Rocco took a bath in the bathroom, cleaned his hair and beard, returned to his room, put on clean clothes, and began to make breakfast for Miao Xiaoduo. After a while, Miao Xiaoduo, wearing a white skirt, came out of his room. "Hey, does Rocco look good!!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo in a white skirt came to Rocco and asked shyly. Hearing the sound, Rocco turned his head around, his eyes straightened immediately, and his throat swallowed saliva quietly. "Good... Good looking..." At this time, Rocco said in a trembling voice. Listening to Rocco''s hesitation, Miao Xiaoduo finally nodded with satisfaction and left. And Rocco was staring at her back and said quietly, "this little girl, what''s going on today? She looks so good." After staring at Miao Xiaoduo for a while, Rocco continued to make breakfast. Then, after breakfast, they began to sit and chat. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!!" After a while, when they were chatting, a sudden knock on the door sounded in their ears. At the moment of hearing the knock, Luo Ke and Miao Xiaoduo looked at each other, showing a nervous look. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" Then the knock on the door rang again. Then Rocco got up from the sofa and walked towards the door. "Creak!!" At the moment Rocco opened the door, the two middle-aged couples stood at the door. The woman looked at Rocco kindly and nodded at him. The man looked at Rocco with a serious face and began to scan him up and down. "Hehe, you should be Rocco. You look really talented." At this time, the woman on the side said to Rocco with a smile on her face. Hearing the speech, Rocco smiled at the corner of his mouth: "Hello, aunt, come in and don''t stand outside all the time." With that, Rocco stepped aside his body and made way for the two. "Hum!!" The man on one side snorted at Rocco Leng, and then walked into the hall. "Xiao Luo, I''m sorry. That''s his temper..." Seeing the man''s indifferent expression, the woman said apologetically "It''s all right, aunt." Rocco shook his head with a smile and said. Then he closed the door of his flying house. "Miao Xiaoduo, your parents are here. Why are you still sitting on the sofa?" After the two entered the house, Luo Ke shouted to Miao Xiaoduo, who sat on the sofa without saying a word. But under Rocco''s cry, Miao Xiaoduo didn''t move at all. At this time, the man went to the sofa and sat down, and the woman sat beside him. After the two sat down, Rocco also sat next to Miao Xiaoduo. Looking at Miao Xiaoduo with his head down, Rocco quietly pushed her shoulder and motioned her to raise her head. But no Miao Xiaoduo was like a puppet at this time. No matter what Luo Ke did, he was unmoved. "Hehe, uncle and aunt, she may still be a little shy. I don''t know what to call them." Looking at an unresponsive Miao Xiaoduo, Rocco smiled awkwardly and immediately pulled the topic away. The man had been looking at everything in the house since he entered the house, completely ignoring Luo Ke. "My name is coco Chen. This is my husband and Xiaoduo''s father Miao Lei." Seeing Luo Ke asking himself, Chen Wen said kindly. "Hum, I won''t see anyone in the future. Tell him his name." At this time, Miao Lei, who has been observing, said with a indifferent face. Hearing this, Miao Xiaoduo immediately raised his head and looked at Miao Lei with resentment on his face. "What are you talking about, you dead old boss? Can''t you speak better!" Chen Wen patted Miao Lei on the shoulder and said angrily. But Miao Lei seemed to ignore her completely and continued to say to himself, "just you hairy boy, if my daughter keeps following you, when her identity is exposed one day, can you protect her!!" After Miao Lei said these words, the deceptive atmosphere in the whole hall suddenly became heavy. Even coco Chen, who has been laughing, gradually became serious. They looked at Rocco, waiting for his reaction. Smelling the speech, Rocco raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know if my uncle is qualified to protect Miao Xiaoduo!" At this time, dark spiritual power erupted around Rocco''s body. At the moment when the three people present felt the spiritual power, they couldn''t help breathing a cold sweat behind them. The next second, Rocco took back the spiritual power in his body and sat on the sofa indifferently, as if nothing had happened. "Quasi four-star warrior, boy, who are you?" After Miao Lei felt Luo Ke''s powerful spiritual power, the expression on his face suddenly became a little more frightened. "Hehe, I don''t deserve it. I''m just an orphan rescued by Miao Xiaoduo from the dead." Rocco shook his head calmly and said. The next second, Miao Lei''s expression returned to its original appearance again, and then said, "how about the four-star warrior? Do you know what kind of enemy you will face in the future!" Chapter 212 Hearing Miao Lei''s words, Luo Ke smiled disapprovingly: "uncle, if you come to my house today to say this D words, please leave. I will send Miao Xiaoduo back by myself." "You!!" In an instant, Miao Lei stood up from the sofa and looked at Rocco angrily. He couldn''t speak for a moment. Chen Wen, on the other side, immediately panicked, pulled Miao Lei down, looked at him fiercely and said, "what are you doing? We''re here to pick up our daughter home, not to fight here!!" "Hum!!" After being scolded by Chen coco, Miao Lei also sat down and looked at Rocco angrily. "Ha ha, Xiao Luo is sorry. She has a bad temper." When coco Chen apologized, she glanced at Miao Xiaoduo and found that Miao Xiaoduo''s eyes were full of strangeness and fear. "Miao Xiaoduo, have you finished tidying up your things?" Immediately, Luo Ke turned his head to Miao Xiaoduo beside him and asked. Smelling the speech, Miao Xiaoduo raised his head, looked at him wrongly and nodded hard. The next second, he lowered his head again, and his eyes were a little wet. Then Rocco took her hand and ignored the two people on the sofa and walked towards Miao Xiaoduo''s bedroom. Miao Xiaoduo, who came to the room, immediately raised his head, and there was a trace of disgust in his eyes: "I don''t like them and don''t want to go with them!" Looking at Miao Xiaoduo with a resentful face, Rocco squatted down his body, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get you back!" Seeing this, there was a glimmer of hope in Miao Xiaoduo''s eyes. "Well, let''s go out." Luo Ke touched Miao Xiaoduo''s head and said calmly. At this time, Rocco has come to the hall again with Miao Xiaoduo''s packed luggage. "Aunt, these are Miao Xiaoduo''s luggage. Take them." Luo Ke walked to Chen Wen''s side and said in a cold tone. After Luo Ke took out his luggage, Miao Lei also stood up from the sofa and said coldly: "hum, in that case, we don''t need to stay here. Miao Xiaoduo, let''s go!" After taking the luggage from Luo Ke, Miao Lei said to Miao Xiaoduo in an ordered tone. Smelling the speech, Miao Xiaoduo''s disgust on his face became more and more serious, and his hands tightly grasped Rocco''s arm. "You... You''ve gone too far!!" Looking at Miao Xiaoduo''s disgusted eyes, Miao Lei slowly raised his right hand and was ready to wave it towards her. "Pa!!" The next second, Miao Lei''s hand was pinched in midair by Luo Ke. "Miao Lei, I suggest you better restrain yourself. I just leave Miao Xiaoduo at your house for the time being. If I find that she has lost a hair when I go back to pick her up, you''ll be finished!" Luo Ke''s whole body erupted again with powerful spiritual power. His tone was full of a sense of killing and said to Miao Lei. In an instant, Miao Lei''s whole body was full of cold sweat. He looked at Rocco with a trace of fear in his eyes, but he couldn''t say anything. "Hum!" Luo Ke pushed Miao Lei''s hand away with a cold hum, and his murderous eyes became kind. "Aunt, I''m sorry to trouble you." At this time, Luo Ke turned his head to one side, and Chen Wen said with some apology. Then, push Miao Xiaoduo gently in her direction. Seeing this, coco Chen immediately squatted down her body and looked at Miao Xiaoduo''s delicate face. There was more spoil in her eyes. "Xiao duo, let''s go. Mom will take you home." Coco Chen stood up and took Miao Xiaoduo''s hand and said. At the moment when she held Miao Xiaoduo''s hand, Miao Xiaoduo subconsciously wanted to dodge, but she held back. Then, he looked at Rocco aside, showing a reluctant look. Looking at Miao Xiaoduo''s reluctant eyes, Luo Ke squatted down with a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pick you up in a while." "Then don''t lie to me. I''ll eat your braised meat!" Between the words, Miao Xiaoduo''s eyes began to wet gradually. "Well, let''s go first. I won''t bother you." Chen Wen, on the side, took Miao Xiaoduo''s hand and said kindly. Then, coco Chen took Miao Xiaoduo to the door, while Miao Lei, who was stunned by Luo Ke, followed behind without saying a word. Looking at the back of Miao Xiaoduo leaving, there was a lonely look in Rocco''s eyes. "Bang!!" With the sound of closing the door into Rocco''s ears, the big house became dead silent. He left Rocco alone, standing in the hall, a little lonely. "Don''t worry, Miao Xiaoduo, when I''m promoted to seven star pharmacist, I''ll go back to you right away!" Rocco, standing in the hall, looked a little more determined. Then Rocco returned to his room. Without Miao Xiaoduo, Rocco immediately felt a little idle. He lay alone in bed and stared at the ceiling. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, Rocco got up from his bed and put all the items in his room into his chaotic space. "It''s almost time to tidy up. School will begin soon." Looking at the empty room, he said indifferently. Three days later, Rocco was at home. At this time, Rocco was sitting alone on the sofa, as if waiting for something. "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" After a while, there was a knock outside the door. After hearing the knock on the door, Rocco was not surprised at all and opened his door calmly. After Rocco opened the door, Zhou ye, who came to Rocco''s house to send the invitation, stood at the door. "Hehe, how are you? Are you ready?" After seeing Rocco speak, Zhou also asked with a smile on his face. Hearing the speech, Rocco smiled at the corners of his mouth. Nodded at him. "In that case, let''s go first. Don''t waste time." Immediately, Zhou didn''t want to waste any time here. He hurried Rocco. Then, they walked out of the house where Rocco had lived for a long time. At the moment of walking out of the house, Luo looked back at the empty hall and said, "I don''t know if I''ll come back in the future." With that, Rocco closed the door without hesitation and took Zhou also downstairs. As soon as he came downstairs, the helicopter with the logo of Zhougan University stopped in front of Rocco''s house. "Oh, where is this helicopter? It''s really luxurious." "I remember what was printed on the helicopter. It seems to be the logo of Zhougan Wuke University." "It can''t be the boy Rocco. He was admitted to Zhougan University!" At this time, beside the helicopter, a group of uncles and aunts were constantly talking. Looking at the helicopter parked in front of his house, Rocco pointed and asked, "shall we do this back to college?" Hearing the speech, Zhou also nodded calmly, and then walked towards the helicopter. Chapter 213 In the scorching sun, Luo Ke''s house is downstairs. Looking at Zhou Ye''s indifferent expression, Rocco raised his eyebrows slightly and followed Zhou ye to the helicopter. "Oh, it''s really that Rocco." "This boy is lucky to be admitted to such a famous university." "It seems that he is going to prosper. The boat Ganwu branch found that ordinary people can''t go in." After seeing that Rocco and Zhou got on the helicopter, the surrounding people began to talk again. "How''s it going? Are you nervous?" Zhou ye, who came to helicopter mountain, asked with a smile on his face. Hearing the speech, Rocco shrugged his shoulders and said, "just last school. What''s so nervous?" "Hehe, sit still and get ready to go." Zhou also said to Rocco while operating the helicopter. "Tu Tu, Tu Tu..." After a while, the helicopter left the ground and flew slowly into the air. After coming to the air, Luo Ke looked at the ground and looked at the Shanhai city where he had lived for many years. He felt a little reluctant and said to himself, "Shanhai City, I will come back!" With the helicopter rising slowly, the appearance of Shanhai city gradually disappeared in Rocco''s sight. After watching Shanhai city disappear in front of him, Rocco stopped looking down and leaned against the co pilot''s position to close his eyes. "Why? Is it a little sad to leave here?" Zhou also saw a little reluctance on Rocco''s face, so he asked with concern. Seeing this, Rocco opened his closed eyes, shrugged and said, "I''m an orphan. I''m alone everywhere." Listening to Rocco''s words, Zhou was also hard to say, so he continued to operate his helicopter. "How long will it take to get there?" At this time, Rocco, sitting on the co pilot, asked a little bored. "About noon. Soon, if you''re tired, you can have a rest." Zhou also looked at the front of the helicopter and said with a smile. After hearing the speech, Rocco closed his eyes again and was ready to have a good rest. I don''t know how long later, Rocco, who was still sleeping, was woken up by Zhou, who was still driving a helicopter: "Rocco, Rocco, wake up, it''s coming soon!!" In a burst of shaking, Rocco rubbed his sleepy eyes and asked, "what''s the matter, is it here?" Looking at Rocco with sleepy eyes on his face, Zhou shook his head helplessly and pointed to the bottom of the helicopter. Looking in the direction of Zhou Ye''s fingers, Rocco saw a big city in sight. In the city station of Nada, there appeared a huge building, an eye-catching blood red dagger, which looked magnificent above the building. "Is that Zhougan Wuke university?" Seeing the red dagger, Rocco pointed to it and asked. Hearing the speech, Zhou also nodded and said, "yes, that''s our university. Now there should be freshmen signing up in the college." After a while, Zhou also manipulated the helicopter and stopped smoothly on an unmanned lawn inside Zhougan Wuke University. After they got off the plane, Rocco began to observe the surrounding environment. Modern buildings surround him. Led by Zhou ye, Rocco came to the playground full of people. Along the way, Luo Ke saw many school uniforms dressed in black jackets with a blood red dagger on their chest. When Rocco felt the spiritual power emanating from them, he found that there were at least two-star warriors. After a while, Rocco was taken to a huge tent by Zhou, and talked to the two colleges under the tent. The two women and a man''s faces were shocked, and Zhou also didn''t know what he said to them. Then, Zhou also turned to Rocco and said, "later, these three seniors and sisters will take you to visit the school. They will arrange everything for you. I''ll go first..." With that, Zhou also stuffed two cards in his hand, one with a telephone number, and the other seemed to be a bank card. At this time, Zhou also handed the two cards in his hand to Rocco and turned away. "Hello, younger brother, are you Luo Ke? I''m a sophomore sister of Zhougan University. My name is Luo Meng." At this time, in the tent, a tall, pure looking woman wearing a school uniform and long hair came to Rocco. "Hello, sister Xue. My name is Rocco." Before and after Luo Meng came to his face, Luo Ke greeted him with a smile. "What a coincidence. We''re all surnamed Luo. Do you think it''s a family?" Looking at Luo Ke''s handsome face, Luo Meng tilted his mouth slightly and said. Smell speech, Luo Ke didn''t speak, just looked at her with a smile. Just then, Rocco found that the man entertaining the freshmen under the tent was staring at himself with a resentful face. "Well, Rocco, come and test some first!" Luo Meng pointed to the table in front of her and said with a smile. Looking in the direction of Luo Meng, there was an admission form on the table, and there was a light ball emitting a trace of blue light. Looking up, there was a long line in front of the table, one by one doing the entrance test. Before Luo Ke could react, Luo Meng grabbed his hand directly, walked to the table and said to a freshman who was preparing for the test: "excuse me, please let this student test first." The freshman looked up and wanted to refute, but when he saw Luo Meng wearing the uniform of Zhougan University, he immediately counseled. He stepped back and dared not say a word to him. "Well, it''s really good to jump in the queue like this..." After being taken to the front of the team by Luo Meng, Luo Ke asked with some questions. "It''s all right. Mr. Zhou told us." Looking at Luo Ke who seemed embarrassed, Luo Meng waved her hand and said. But just then, an extremely disharmonious voice came from behind them: "why can he jump the queue? Are we all freshmen!!" At the sound, Luo Meng turned her head and saw a man in a black suit with a big back and looked at Luo Ke with disdain. "This classmate..." Just as Luo Meng was about to explain something to the man, he was immediately stopped by Luo Kezhi. Luo Ke gently pushed Luo Meng''s body back and said to her, "it''s okay, sister, I''d better line up. It''s too unfair to the students behind me." "This... Well..." Seeing that Luo Ke himself was talking, Luo Meng couldn''t say anything. Then Rocco walked alone towards the end of the team. Chapter 214 Just as Rocco was walking towards the end of the team, the man with a big back just now looked at Rocco coming towards him. At the moment when Rocco was about to come to him, he saw his body against Rocco''s shoulder. "Bang!!" Originally thought that with his own spiritual power, Rocco would be knocked down by himself, and he would be embarrassed at that time. But at the moment of the collision, the man found himself touching Rocco''s shoulder. Like touching a huge stone, the soles of his feet stumbled and sat on the ground. Rocco walked past him as if nothing had happened. When he sat on the ground, Rocco showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth, turned his body around, looked confused and asked, "what''s the matter with you, classmate? Are your legs and feet bad?" At this time, the man sitting on the ground stood up with a resentful face on his face, patted the soil behind him, and ignored Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco shrugged helplessly and walked towards the last rear of the team. The scene just now was clearly seen by the Three Seniors and sisters under the tent. Three faces showed surprise again. Generally, at the moment of collision, no matter what their strength, people will instinctively step back. But Rocco passed the man with an indifferent face as if he was angry or not. "Alas, Luo Meng, that handsome boy seems to have strong strength." Under the tent, another student sister, who also looked very exquisite, pushed Luo Meng''s shoulder and asked. "I don''t know yet. I can only wait until he finishes the test." Luo Meng smiled and said. Looking at the two beautiful women around him, they smiled and discussed this ROC, and the elder''s face smelled suddenly. "At the age of 17, he is a star warrior. His spiritual fitness is 91%, and his HP value is 130. Next!" After testing the freshman in front of him, the male senior said with an unhappy face. After a period of testing, there are only some one-star warriors, including many two-star warriors, and few three-star warriors. At this time, it was finally the turn of the big back test. He tidied up his suit, walked up to Luo Meng with a calm smile and said, "sister Xue, Hello, my name is Wang Kun." "OK, register and start the test." Luo Meng saw that the test was Wang Kun who had clashed with Luo Ke before. His expression suddenly cooled down and said indifferently. Then, after signing, Wang Kun put his hand on the crystal ball, and his palm exuded a trace of spiritual power. "Zheng!!" I saw a row of striking data on the crystal ball. "At the age of 17, he is a four-star martial artist, with a spirit power fit of 180% and a blood gas value of 600." After Luo Meng reported his data, he stood straight and was a little surprised. "Wow, who is this? It''s a four-star warrior." "Shit, four-star warrior, big man." "Is he a four-star warrior at the age of 17? His future is unlimited!" After seeing Wang Kun''s data, many freshmen behind him began to talk one after another. At this time, after the test, Wang Kun looked at the senior students on the side. After they looked at each other, a strange smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. "Alas, Wang Le, do you know each other?" At this time, an unnamed female senior came up and asked curiously. "He is my brother, Wang Kun." Seeing this, Wang Le said confidently. "Classmate, this is your school uniform and this is your school card. The class has been written on it." Luo Meng stretched a school uniform around Wang Kun''s face and said indifferently. "Thank you, sister." After taking over the school uniform, Wang Kun said politely. Subsequently, the entrance test continued in an orderly manner. After the test, Wang Kun stayed by the tent as if waiting for something. After a while, the long line finally turned to Rocco. When Luo Ke came to the tent, Luo Meng''s expression immediately became happy: "it''s finally you, Luo Ke." "Well, sister, give me a test." Rocco nodded at her and said indifferently. At this time, Wang Kun, who had been standing aside, saw Luo Ke''s test, his face began to become sinister and said to himself, "let me see how powerful you are." After Rocco registers, put his palm gently on the crystal ball. "Zheng!!" After the crystal ball flashed a burst of light, rows of data appeared in front of everyone. "Oh, just a three-star warrior, just arrogant..." At the moment when Rocco''s data came out, Wang Kun saw the words of Rocco''s three-star warrior at a glance, showing disdain. But when he looked at the next line, the expression of disdain suddenly solidified on his face. Even Luo Meng, who was in the tent, doubted whether his eyes were spent, and then said haltingly: "17 years old, three star warrior, spiritual fit..." When she saw the column of spiritual fit, she paused again. "What''s the matter? Do you have any questions?" Looking at Luo Meng''s surprised expression, Luo Ke asked calmly. "Ah? Nothing, nothing..." When Rocco saw herself, she immediately recovered. "Rocco, 17 years old, is a three-star martial artist. His spirit power fit is 1000% and his HP is 1900!!" Immediately, Luo Meng tried her best to calm down and reported Luo Ke''s data. "What!! 1000% psychic power fit is the only one with three-star martial arts!!" "And the blood gas value has been 1900. What a monster at this time." "The crystal ball in the test is wrong. How can it be so weird!!" When people heard that Rocco''s HP value was as high as 1900 and the spiritual fit had reached 1000%. His face was full of incredible expressions. They all suspected that there was something wrong with the test. "Elder martial sister, he cheated!! how is it possible that sanxingwu has 1000% fitness and high HP!!" At this time, Wang Kun suddenly stood up and pointed to Luo Ke with a look of hesitation. "Wang Kun, what do you mean, are you doubting the school test ball!!" When Wang Kun suddenly came out to make trouble, Luo Meng''s expression became cold again. Then Luo Meng stood up, grabbed Rocco''s hand and was ready to take him away. But she found that no matter how hard she dragged Rocco, her feet wouldn''t move. "Rocco, let''s go and ignore such dandy disciples!!" Seeing that he didn''t want to go, Luo Meng said anxiously. "It''s all right, sister Xue. Thank you for coming forward for me." I saw that Luo Ke''s original friendly expression began to become cold, his eyes looked at Wang Kun, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 215 "What are you looking at, scum!!" Seeing Luo Ke looking at himself coldly at this time, Wang Kun said disdainfully. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke''s expression on his face became gloomy again, his eyebrows locked, looked at Wang Kun, and constantly showed his killing intention. "Sister, will you be expelled if you fight on campus?" Immediately, Luo Ke turned his head to Luo Meng, who was on the side, and asked. "This..." Seeing Luo Ke asking this question, Luo Meng didn''t know how to answer for a moment. "Hahaha, our Zhougan campus has always been relatively open. It''s normal for students to compete with each other, as long as they don''t kill people." At this time, Wang Le suddenly stood up and said to Rocco with a kind smile. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke turned his head to Wang Le, and saw a trace of sinister under Wang Le''s kind smile. "In that case, I wonder if you four-star warrior dare to fight with me?" Then, Luo Ke turned his head to Wang Kun standing in front of him and asked with a playful face. "Why don''t you dare, you scum? I don''t even need to hit you!!" Seeing that Luo Ke took the initiative to challenge himself, Wang Kun was overjoyed and promised with extreme arrogance. "It''s no fun to be everyone. How about adding some bets?" After Wang Kun promised, Luo Ke''s mouth tilted slightly and said. "What are you talking about?" Seeing that Luo Ke wanted to bet with himself, Wang Kun was happier and agreed to him without hesitation. Immediately, Rocco gave birth to two fingers and said, "200 million soft sister coins, do you want to bet?" Hearing the speech, Wang Kun was slightly surprised: "shit, is this boy gambling so big!!" When Wang Kun was thinking about whether to promise or not, Luo Ke said again, "why? Not even 200 million." Listening to Luo Ke''s sarcastic tone, Wang Kun immediately got angry and said angrily, "OK, 200 million is 200 million. See I beat out your shit." "OK, it''s cool, fast!!" After seeing his promise, Rocco said happily. Then he turned his head to Luo Meng behind him and said, "sister, please help me be a notary." "Rocco, forget it. He''s a four-star warrior. He suffers a lot, and 200 million is a little..." Luo Meng said to Ron with a worried face. Seeing this, Rocco smiled at her and said confidently, "don''t worry, my data is not false." Then they went to an open space on the playground. Luo Ke stood opposite Wang Kun. At this time, they surrounded themselves, and the new students who watched the excitement were old. "Oh, freshmen fight is very interesting." "Looking at their strength, I don''t know which side will win." "Alas, I heard that the man in the suit is a four-star warrior. He should win." At this time, the students around them began to talk one after another. Luo Meng stood in the crowd with a sad face. "Well, Xiaomeng, don''t look sad. It''s just a freshman''s little trouble. The stakes are also added by themselves. We''ll just go to the theatre." At this time, Wang Le appeared behind Luo Meng, patted him on the shoulder and said with a relaxed face. "Wang Le, please pay attention to your words. My name is Luo Meng. Thank you." Seeing Wang Le suddenly appear behind him, Luo Meng said with a cold face. Seeing this, Wang Le shrugged and walked away from her. "MD, what are you pretending to be? Wait for a chance to get you..." Wang Le, who left beside Luo Meng, said fiercely. "Boy, you can think about it. 200 million. You can''t go back on it." Wang Kun, standing in the middle of the crowd, said confidently. Hearing the speech, Rocco nodded and said calmly, "of course I don''t regret it, but I''ll set the rules of the game?" "You said..." Wang Kun put his hands in front of his chest and said indifferently. Luo Ke stretched out three fingers and said to him, "three moves. Whoever wants to lie down within three moves will lose." Listening to Luo Ke''s request, the expression on Wang Kun''s face suddenly became strange: "ha ha ha, boy, are you scared silly?" "Shit, this boy is stupid. He made such a request with a four-star warrior." "Boring, boring. I thought there would be something to watch. It seems that the guy in the suit will win." "This boy town is interesting. 200 million will soon be washed away and beaten up." After Rocco made that request, the people around him began to talk again. On one side; Luo Meng thought he was not crazy and just wanted to stop him. But seeing his confident eyes, he took his steps back and looked at him with worry. "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Is it a man who grinds and haws?" At this time, after finishing the rules, Rocco put his hands in front of his chest and said indifferently. "Hum, boy, you asked for it. I won''t call you dad!" Wang Kun looked at Luo hatefully standing in front of him. The next second, Wang Kun burst out his spiritual power, and a breath of four-star warrior burst out. "Alas, it seems that the boy will be beaten." At this time, a man in school uniform said in the crowd. "Wind blade palm!!" I saw that after condensing Wang Lingli, Wang Kun cut his right hand, and hurricanes appeared on his palm. It seems that you will be touched by the hurricane and everything will disappear. "Die, scum!!" Then, Wang Kun rushed towards Rocco with bursts of hurricanes in his hand Many people close their eyes when they see this scene. It seems that they have thought of the next outcome. "Bang!!" When Wang Kun bombarded Luo Ke with his attack, he gave a roar. Then there were gusts of wind around. Under Wang Kun''s blow, bursts of dust splashed on the grass, wrapping their figures in it. "How''s it going? How''s it going? Is the boy down?" "I''m so upset that I can''t see what''s going on inside." "Don''t look, the boy opened it and lay on the ground." The two were wrapped in thick dust, and everyone had been beaten to the ground by Luo Keji and Wang Kun. At the moment when Wang Kun attacked Luo Ke, Luo Meng directly closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see what happened next. After a while, when the dust slowly dispersed, two looming figures appeared in the sight of everyone. When the dust completely dispersed, Wang Kun stood in front of Rocco, his face full of panic. Rocco, who thought he had fallen, stood in front of him unharmed. Except for some damage to his clothes, he didn''t even leave a scar on his body. "Is this your strength? Is it too weak?" Rocco put his hands on his chest, turned his mouth slightly, and asked playfully. Chapter 216 "Shit, is this boy made of iron? He hasn''t done anything at all." "What happened just now? Why is the boy still standing?" "The new student didn''t release his spiritual power just now. How high is his blood gas value!!" After the dust dispersed, the people saw Rocco standing in place unharmed, and immediately showed an incredible expression. "Ah!! Rocco!!" At this time, Luo Meng, who had been closing her eyes tightly, opened her eyes and shouted with surprise when she saw that Luo Ke was safe and sound. "No, it''s impossible. How can you catch my wind blade palm!!" Looking at Luo Ke standing in front of him unharmed, Wang Kun shouted like crazy. "You have two more moves." Looking at the crazy Wang Kun, Luo Ke said calmly. "Well, boy, if you have seed and ability, you can resist my next punch." At this time, Wang Kun stepped back towards Luo Ke, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. "Boom!!" I saw that he broke out his spiritual power again, and his body trembled constantly. "Cangyan thunder palm" At this time, Wang Kun roared from the sky. On the right hand, there was a slight flame, and then there was a slight thunder and lightning wrapped around the flame. Looking at the pale blue flame, the flickering thunder and lightning. Luo Ke''s eyebrows were slightly raised: "hum, it''s a little interesting." Then, Rocco slowly released a trace of spiritual power from his body. When it was strange, at the moment when Rocco released his spiritual power, it seemed that there was a trace of lightning covering Rocco''s whole body. "Boy, go to hell!" At this time, Wang Kun had rushed to Luo Ke with his palm full of fire and lightning. After seeing Wang Kun''s powerful moves, the people around began to get nervous. All eyes stared at Rocco to see if Rocco could take the blow again. "Boom!!" At the moment when Wang Kun and Luo Ke collided to one side, the lightning force on the palm exploded, leaving a huge pit on the ground. "Hum, it''s powerful, but it''s still useless." After Wang Kun used his last shot, Rocco''s voice suddenly sounded in my ear. "Hoo!!" Luo Ke then waved away all the dust around him. After the dust dispersed, Wang Kun, who had finished using the skill, squatted in front of Rocco with a panting face, his face full of panic. After receiving Wang Kun''s blow, Luo Ke had no loss except that his clothes were broken. Impossible, impossible!! You cheat!! Cheating!! " Looking at Luo Ke who was not hurt at all, Wang Kun roared at him like a mad dog. In the next second, the spirit power of the whole body was stormed and attacked Rocco. "Ah, Rocco, be careful!" Looking at Wang Kun who suddenly launched the attack, Luo Meng shouted in panic. At this time, at the moment when Wang Kun''s spiritual power burst, Luo Ke used the residual shadow step to avoid his sudden blow. "It has been attacked three times. Now it''s time for me." Looking at Wang Kun who has gone crazy, Luo Ke said with a playful face. But at this time, Wang Kun had no reason at all and attacked Luo Ke again. "Hum, rubbish!!" Looking at Wang Kun rushing towards him, Rocco moved his mouth and said with disdain. "Thunder fist!!" At the moment when Wang Kun rushed in front of him, Luo Ke''s arm, H suddenly appeared the power of thunder and lightning, wrapped around his arm. "Boom!!" The next second, a fist full of lightning hit Wang Kun''s chest. Wang Kun, who was still fierce, was hit by Luo Ke''s boxing and rolled directly behind him for dozens of laps. The whole body collapsed to the ground, his chest was blackened, and he looked very miserable. "One blow... One blow defeated the four-star warrior." "What''s the origin of this boy? It''s terrible!" "God, he''s so handsome..." At this time, the students standing aside saw that Wang Kun was directly blown away by Luo Ke, and the expression on his face suddenly appeared a trace of panic. "Boy! You dare to hurt my brother, take your life!!" At this time, Wang Le, who had been observing in the dark, saw that his brother was seriously injured by Luo Ke. He couldn''t hold his breath and rushed out from behind the crowd. Looking at Wang Le, who exudes spiritual power all over his body, rushed towards himself. Rocco''s mouth tilted slightly: "six Star Warrior, interesting!!" "Evil light view empty charm classic!!" I saw that all the spiritual power burst out of Rocco''s body became very dark, with a trace of lightning wrapped around it, and his strength also climbed to the four-star warrior. "What four-star warrior? This boy is also a four-star warrior!" After Rocco broke out his spiritual power, Wang Le, who rushed towards Rocco, was surprised. But at this time, the arrow was on the string and had to be sent. Wang Le could only attack Rocco with a sudden scalp. "Fiery fist!!" When Wang Le was about to rush in front of him, a raging fire broke out on Luo Ke''s forehead. "Stop it, this is the school, not the place where you fight!!" Just as they were about to collide, an old voice sounded in everyone''s ears. After hearing the sound, Wang Le was surprised and immediately took his spiritual power back into his body, with a cold sweat behind him. After hearing the sound, Rocco also collected his whole body''s spiritual power back into his body, and he also fell to the sanxingwu. "Wang Le, you really humiliate us at Zhougan wuzhe University!!" At this time, the old voice outside the crowd sounded again, with a trace of dignity in the tone. Immediately, the crowd involuntarily gave way to a road. An old man with white hair and a taste on his face came slowly in a wheelchair. Behind the wheelchair was a small boy. "Fang... Headmaster Fang, listen to me!" Seeing the old man, Wang Le suddenly stammered. "Kneel down!" Before and after coming to Wang Le''s face, the old man directly scolded Yi. Hearing the speech, Wang Le knelt directly in front of him with the slightest hint of resistance. "Principal Fang... Hehe, kid, it seems that we will meet again." After seeing Wang Le calling the old man principal Fang, Luo Ke immediately looked at the old man and saw half a small head behind the old man. "Is that Rocco?" At this time, the old man looked around and asked in a dignified voice. "Eh, Rocco?" The petite figure behind the wheelchair heard the word Rocco and immediately poked out his small head from behind the wheelchair. With a fixed eye, the little boy behind the wheelchair is really the ark Rocco met in the black hole temple. Rocco, standing in the same place, smiled again when he saw the ark sticking out his small head. "Smelly kid, we meet again." Rocco shouted in the direction of the ark with a smile on his face. Chapter 217 At this time, on the playground of Zhougan college. Seeing the small head of the ark sticking out from behind the wheelchair, he waved in their direction. Said with a smile: "I''m here!!" After hearing the familiar sound, the ark immediately looked in the direction of the sound and saw Rocco walking towards itself. "Grandpa, that''s Rocco." Then, the ark introduced to the old man while pushing the wheelchair towards rocona. After the two met each other, the ark ran out of the wheelchair with an excited face: "Wow, Rocco, why are you here? Are you a freshman of this year?" "I should have asked you, right?" Looking at the excited expression on the Ark''s face, Rocco said calmly. Hearing the speech, the ark scratched her head in embarrassment: "Hey, hey, this..." "Are you Rocco?" At this time, the old man in the wheelchair suddenly spoke and asked Rocco in a dignified voice. "Hello, headmaster. This is Rocco." Seeing the old man asking himself, Rocco bent slightly and said respectfully. "Rocco, this is my grandfather, Fang Shan, and the principal of this school." He introduced his grandfather to Rocco with a serious face. Hearing the speech, Rocco nodded indifferently. "Come on, what happened here?" At this time, Fang Shan, sitting in a wheelchair, asked with a dignified face. Then, Luo Ke turned to Wang Kun, who was blown away by himself, and Wang Le, who was kneeling on the ground, and began to explain slowly to Fang Shan. After listening to Rocco''s explanation, the expression on his face was shocked, but he still didn''t believe it: "are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" "Principal Fang, let me prove that he didn''t cheat!" At this time, a sweet voice came from the crowd. Luo Meng was pushing aside the crowd in front of him and walked slowly towards Luo Ke. "Headmaster Fang, I prove that Wang Kun took the lead, but his strength was poor. He was defeated by Luo Ke. Wang Le was angry when he saw his brother defeated, so he attacked Luo Ke." Luo Meng stood beside Luo Ke and said seriously. Watching Luo Meng suddenly emerge to prove for Luo Ke, the last doubt on Fang Shan''s face disappeared. "In that case, Wang Le, come here!!" Fang Shan immediately shouted to Wang Le, who was kneeling on the ground. Hearing the sound, Wang Le''s body trembled fiercely, immediately got up from the ground and walked timidly towards Fangshan. "President Fang... What can I do for you?" Wang Le, who came to Fangshan, asked timidly. "You''ll pay your brother''s bet of about $200 million. You also have to attack the freshmen and compensate Rocco for a Duan Ti Dan!!" Seeing Wang Le walking to his face, Fang Shan said angrily. Hearing the speech, there was a bit of panic in Wang Le''s eyes, and he stammered: "school... Headmaster, I have no problem with forging body pill, but I bet 200 million..." At this time, Wang Le''s heart is really ten thousand grass and mud horses galloping through his heart. "Headmaster, the 200 million bet was made by Wang Kun and me. I don''t need others to cash it. Ask him to give it to me when he wakes up." At this time, Rocco shook his head calmly and said. "In that case, Wang Le, take out the forging pill now and take your brother to heal." Seeing Luo Ke say so, Fang Shan can''t say anything. He can only hand over Wang Le''s forging pill first. The next second, Wang Le took out an earthy yellow pill from his space ring and put it in Rocco''s hand. Seeing this, Rocco also impolitely put away the forging pill in his hand, with a trace of joy on his face. "Headmaster, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll take my brother to heal." Wang Le rubbed his little hands and asked respectfully. "Well, you go. Remember, if this happens again next time, don''t think so easy to solve!!" Fang Shan nodded to warn Wang Le. "Yes, the headmaster is generous. There will be no next time!" Wang Le nodded and bowed to Fangshan, and then walked in the direction of Wang Kun. Then Fang Shan looked at the crowd around him, cleared his throat and said, "well, don''t look at it. Do whatever you should do!!" By the roar of Fangshan, the people around immediately dispersed and did their own things. Seeing this, Rocco is also ready to turn around and leave to find his class. "Rocco, wait a minute. Can you give me a face and talk to my old man?" At this time, Fang Shan suddenly stopped Luo Ke and asked with a peaceful face. "The headmaster is serious. As long as the headmaster is willing, Luo Ke can do it at any time." Rocco said to Fang Shan with a smile on his face. "Hehe, in that case, let''s go." Fang Shan touched his gray beard, smiled and said. Then the ark stood behind the wheelchair and pushed Fang Shan towards the depths of the college. Rocco was quietly behind him, looking at the surrounding scenery. After walking for a long time, Rocco couldn''t help sighing. Along the way, Luo Ke found that this boat Jiangxi University really has all kinds of internal organs. As long as it is in their own buildings outside, it can be found on the campus. There are also some entertainment places, which are enough to look down on some small county towns at the third and fourth levels. After the three walked through a forest, a huge villa appeared. After the ark pushed Fang Shan into the villa, the three sat on the hall, with a slightly embarrassing atmosphere. "Principal Fang, what can I do for you?" Luo Ke, who sat down, saw that they had been silent, so he asked. "Hehe, just think about chatting with you. When you come back from the ark and the black hole temple, you will say your name." Hearing the speech, Fang Shan stroked his beard, looked at the ark and said with a smile. Listening to what Fang Shan said, Fang Zhou immediately felt a little embarrassed: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I talk about him every day." Looking at what they said, Rocco was a little helpless, but he also looked at them with a smile. "But I heard that you gave him the Xuanling fruit he brought back from the ark?" At this time, Fang Shan''s expression suddenly became serious. I asked Rocco. "I can''t say it''s a gift. I just helped him." Seeing this, Rocco said modestly. Looking at the modest Rocco on his face, Fang Shan nodded with satisfaction. "However, principal Fang, I''ve always been curious about the use of this Xuanling fruit?" Rocco touched his chin and asked somewhat puzzled. Seeing this, he asked this question. There was a trace of resentment in Fang Shan''s eyes, and there was a trace of resentment in Fang Zhou''s eyes. Looking at their two suddenly changed faces, Rocco felt that things didn''t seem as simple as he thought. "Well, it''s a little complicated. Would you like to listen?" At this time, Fang Shan sighed helplessly and said. Chapter 218 Hearing the speech, Rocco''s expression also became a bit serious: "headmaster, you said..." "I don''t know. Have you ever heard of blood god religion?" At this time, Fang Shan leaned back in his wheelchair and said with a trace of resentment. "Is the blood god cult the man who made the blood god Dharma in the black hole temple?" Hearing the three words of blood god, Rocco immediately thought of the man he met in the temple. "Yes! Yes, Zhou Xi was the teacher of the blood god cult!" On the side of the ark, he clenched his fist, and there was a little resentment in his eyes. Seeing this, Rocco also didn''t say a word. He looked serious and sat on the sofa, waiting for Fang Shan to continue. "Hoo!!" I saw Fang Shan sitting in a wheelchair relaxed, looking sad and saying, "I''m sitting in this wheelchair now, which is the harm of the blood god cult, as well as the Ark''s parents..." When Fang Shan said Fang Zhou''s parents, his words suddenly stopped. From his eyes, Rocco seemed to know something. "The Ark''s parents were also killed by the blood god sect, didn''t they?" Rocco, frowning, said solemnly. Just as Rocco spoke, the ark was shocked all over. When he mentioned his parents, he wanted to poke his pain. "Yes, Fang Zhou''s father was originally the president of Zhougan University. He has reached the peak of nine star martial arts at a young age, but..." Speaking of this, Fang Shan listened to his words again, and his body in the wheelchair released a trace of spiritual power. At the moment of feeling that spiritual power, Rocco immediately had a huge stone pressing on his chest. "Boom!!" The next moment, Fang Shan returned his spiritual power, and his expression became calm again. "Many years ago, Zhougan University was attacked by the blood god cult just after it established the name of the first university. That year, the teachers and students in the college were seriously killed and injured. If it were not for the parents of the ark, maybe Zhougan university would no longer exist!" At this time, Fang Shan calmly explained to Luo Ke. When he said this, Rocco generally understood what the situation was, but he still had this question in his mind: "what''s the matter with your spiritual power, headmaster Fang?" See Rocco asked here, as if it poked his pain. Fang Shan''s breath began to rush, as if he didn''t mention it. "Hoo, Rocco, have you ever heard of psychic power leakage?" After calming down, Fang Shan raised his head and said to Rocco. "You mean your spiritual power is slowly dissipating?" Hearing the speech, Luo Kefei said as if he understood. "Yes, yes, our spiritual power is like a basin of water, and there is a container for these water in our body, but as long as the container is damaged, the spiritual power in our body will begin to leak out slowly until our spiritual power is lost!" Fang Shan nodded to Rocco and said seriously. "That headmaster, to what extent has the spiritual power fallen now?" After Fang Shan''s explanation, Luo Ke immediately understood and continued to ask Fang Shan. "The peak of the eight Star Warrior..." Fang Shan said calmly. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke was slightly surprised: "the spiritual power continues to pass, and the peak strength of the eight Star Warrior..." Looking at Luo Ke''s surprised expression, Fang Shan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to be surprised. The strength of my eight Star Warrior is only temporary. I will lose all my strength in a year at most!" "Headmaster Fang, have you found any repair methods?" Rocco asked calmly. "I found it when I found it, but no one could refine it for a whole year." Fang Shan shook his head in disappointment and said. "Principal Fang, are you talking about the pharmacist''s medicine?" Seeing Fang Shan said refining medicine, Rocco immediately became interested. "Yes, it''s really a pharmacist, but it''s just a level 5 medicine, but the level 8 pharmacist in the college hasn''t refined it yet." Looking at Luo Ke''s slightly excited expression, Fang Shan said calmly. "Headmaster, can you show me the formula of that medicine?" Rocco stood up and asked excitedly. Seeing this, Fang Shan frowned slightly, looked at Luo Ke and asked with some doubt, "are you a pharmacist?" Then, Luo Ke didn''t explain much. He took the three-star pharmacist logo he carried with him to Fang Shan and said, "I don''t dare. It''s just a three-star pharmacist." Looking at the pharmacist plaque Luo Ke took out without hesitation, Fang Shan''s expression took a trace of surprise: "your boy, you''re only 17 years old. You''re already a three-star pharmacist. Won''t you fool me?" Looking at Fang Shan''s skeptical expression, Luo Ke took out his only crazy pill again. After seeing the crazy pill, Fang Shan finally dispelled the last doubt in his heart. With a wave of his right hand, a burst of thin pieces of paper appeared, which seemed to record something. "Look, this is the formula of the medicine." Then Fang Shan handed the recipe to Rocco and said without hope. Looking at the recipe in his hand, Rocco took it without hesitation. The moment he got the recipe, Rocco began to study the herbs above. It seems that everything around him has nothing to do with him. Generally, he is immersed in the world of formula. After checking all the herbs on the formula, Luo visible put the formula back into Fang Shan''s hand, closed his eyes and said with a sigh of relief: "president Fang, maybe I can configure this Juling medicine." When he thought Rocco was going to give up, Rocco said something that people couldn''t believe. Upon hearing the speech, Fang Shan''s face showed a trace of displeasure: "boy, you can''t be too crazy. Besides, the eight star pharmacists in the college don''t have any medicine refined. Can a three-star pharmacist refine it?" Looking at the expression on Fang Shan''s face, Luo Ke was not surprised. He said calmly: "the Juling medicine is just a five-star medicine. It''s just that there are some problems in the formula. As long as the formula is slightly improved and given me half a year, I can configure this medicine." Looking at Rocco and his confident expression, Fang Shan still asked, "why should I believe you?" "The crazy pill made by me has no side effects!" Luo Ke put the crazy pill in his hand in front of Fang Shan and said with a solemn face. Before Fangshan could react, Rocco directly put the crazy Dan in his hand into the Ark''s hand and said, "do me a favor and eat." Looking at the crazy pill with a slight red light in his hand, he looked at the Fangshan beside him. "Eat, let me see what this crazy Huadan without side effects is!" Directly, Fang Shan nodded to the ark and motioned him to eat the crazy pill in his hand. Smelling the speech, the ark nodded without hesitation and directly stuffed the crazy Dan into his mouth. Chapter 219 At the moment when the ark stuffed the crazy pill into his mouth, he immediately felt a huge spiritual force pouring into his body, and the red light began to radiate around his body. Looking at the ark that is about to go crazy, Fang Shan''s heart is also slightly tight. "Zheng!!" The next second, the ark opens its eyes, which are turned into blood red by the crazy pill effect. "Ark?" Seeing that the ark opened his eyes, Fang Shan shouted tentatively. "Grandpa, I''m fine. Now I feel my whole body is full of spiritual power." After hearing Fang Shan shouting about himself, he replied calmly. "Don''t you feel anything different?" Seeing the calm look on the Ark''s face, Fang Shan asked incredulously. "No, I feel good. I feel full of strength." At this time, the ark looked at Fang Shan with a puzzled face and said. After a while, the red light around the ark slowly dissipated, and his eyes returned to normal. At the moment when the crazy effect disappeared, the ark stood in front of Fangshan like an innocent person. "Don''t you feel weak?" Fang Shan asked, still unwilling to believe it. "Oh, Grandpa, I''m not standing in front of you!" Seeing that Fang Shan had been asking himself strange questions, Fang Zhou said calmly. "Hahaha, OK, it seems that we have found treasure in Zhougan University!!" At this time, Fang Shan suddenly sat in a wheelchair and laughed. "Good boy, I''ll give you half a year. In this half a year, as long as the materials needed to refine medicine are reimbursed by the school. If you refine successfully within half a year, I''ll bear your move and what I''ve learned all my life!" Fang Shan didn''t know where his strength came from. He suddenly stood up from his wheelchair, looked at Rocco''s shoulder with great joy and said. Watching his grandfather stand up from the wheelchair, the ark immediately panicked: "Grandpa, sit down quickly. The doctor said you can''t get down from the wheelchair now." "Hum, that shit doctor must be bluffing me, an old man. Don''t I stand well!" Under the cry of the ark, Fang Shan scolded and sat back in his wheelchair, showing an extremely reluctant expression. After getting the benefits, Rocco smiled at Fang Shan and said, "in that case, I won''t disturb president Fang''s rest. I have to report at school." "Hahaha, go, go. Don''t be so outsider in the future. If only you didn''t dislike calling me Grandpa together like the ark." Fang Shan waved his hand to Rocco with a cool face. "OK, Grandpa Fang, I''ll go first." Rocco nodded to Fangshan and went straight out of the villa. After coming out of the villa and passing through the huge forest, Rocco began to look for his class. At this time, it was noon, and all the freshmen had reported in their classes, leaving only those seniors and sisters in school uniforms still on the playground. Immediately, Luo Ke quickly went to the tent where he had signed up. At a glance, he saw that Luo Meng and another student sister were sitting there doing nothing. "Sister, you are still here." Luo Ke went behind Luo Meng and shouted. Hearing the sound, Luo Meng turned her head behind her indifferently. Seeing that it was Luo Ke, the expression on her face immediately became happy: "ah, it was Luo Ke. What did the headmaster say about you?" "No, I just chatted with him." Rocco said calmly. "Then why don''t you report to the class? If you don''t, you''ll be late!" Then Luo Meng asked with a puzzled face. Seeing this, Rocco pointed to the school uniform under the tent and said, "I forgot to take the school uniform just now. By the way, ask me where my class is." Hearing the speech, Luo Meng was embarrassed. She picked up a set of Luo Ke''s school uniform from the ground, put it in front of him and said, "take it, where''s your class?" After receiving the school uniform in Luo Meng''s hand, Luo Ke looked at the school card in his hand and said, "where is class 1 of martial arts?" "Class 1 of martial arts is the first classroom on the second floor opposite the playground. There it is. My class is upstairs..." Luo Meng pointed to the direction of the opposite teaching building and lowered her voice a little when she said the last sentence. Then Rocco nodded at her, smiled and said, "thank you, sister. If you have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner." With that, Rocco waved to her and walked in the direction of the teaching building. Looking at Luo Ke''s back, Luo Meng''s eyes became more obsessed. "Hey, what are you looking at? You don''t like other people''s handsome boys!" At this time, a schoolgirl on the side patted Luo Meng on the shoulder and asked. When she was patted by the student sister, Luo Meng woke up with a start. Her cheeks were slightly red and she said with some embarrassment: "Lu Xue, what are you talking about? He''s a student brother!!" Looking at Luo Meng''s coquettish expression, Lu Xue covered her mouth and said with a smile: "what''s the matter with your younger brother? You''re only a sophomore." "Oh, don''t be poor. Clean up the dormitory!" Luo Meng patted her on the chest and said. At this time, Rocco has come to the downstairs of the teaching building, but he sees someone they don''t want to see at the entrance of the stairs. I saw Wang Le holding Wang Kun with bandages around his chest and walking in front of him. "Oh, isn''t this Wang Kun? It''s all right." After seeing the embarrassed Wang Kun, Luo Ke asked with a playful face. Hearing the sound, they also immediately saw Rocco standing in front of them, with a fierce look on his face, but there was a trace of fear under that fierce look. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Wang Le walked up to Rocco and said fiercely. Seeing this, Rocco shrugged and directly skipped them and walked towards the second floor. And Wang Le followed Rocco and walked towards the second floor. After arriving at the second floor, Luo Ke looked for a while and then found the first class of martial arts. After entering the class, I found that the classroom was full of people and looked at Luo Ke with eyes. Rocco stood at the door, nodded to the people, went into the classroom, found a corner and sat down. "Oh, did you hear that he was the Rocco who made trouble on the first day of school." "Is that him? He doesn''t seem to have much strength. Why did Wang Kun lose to him?" "Wow, that classmate is so handsome. I''ll go up and hook up later." After Rocco sat in his seat, the quiet class began to become noisy. "Cough!!" While everyone was talking, a cough attracted everyone''s attention, including Rocco. Looking up, Wang Lezheng helped Wang Kun stand at the door with a cold face. "Oh? It''s a coincidence to be in the same class. It seems that we have to play in the future." After seeing Wang Kun, Luo Ke''s mouth curled up a radian, revealing a playful expression. Chapter 220 Standing at the door, Wang Kun also saw Rocco sitting in the corner at a glance, looking at him with a trace of resentment in his eyes. Luo could see that the other party saw him and stood up the two fingers of his right hand Seeing this, Wang Kun''s pale face immediately turned into pig liver color. Naturally, he knew what Luo Ke''s extended fingers meant. "Brother, go back first. I can do it myself." Then, Wang Kun took down his arm on Wang Le''s shoulder and said weakly. Seeing this, Wang Le did not force him. He carefully loosened him and said, "don''t try to be brave. If anything happens, wait until the injury is cured. I''ll go first." "He is Wang Kun. It seems that he is really embarrassed." "I think the strength of his four-star warrior is false." "You''d better say less. After all, there''s his brother." After Wang Kun sat down, the people in the classroom began to talk again. Listening to the voices of people questioning, Wang Kun''s face became very ugly. But with his current physical condition, he can''t do anything. "Rocco, when I''m well, I must tear you to pieces!!" At this time, Wang Kun clenched his fists and said fiercely. "All right, be quiet!!" At this time, there was a majestic male voice outside the door. Hearing the sound, they looked outside the classroom and saw a middle-aged man in sportswear standing outside the door, looking at them sharply. After seeing the middle-aged man, the first reaction of everyone was his head teacher, and the original noisy voice stopped. When Luo Ke saw the man, the corners of his mouth tilted a little, because the man came to his house to pick up Zhou Ye. Then Zhou also went to the podium and wrote Zhou ye on the blackboard. "My name is Zhou Ye. I''m the head teacher of class 1. I''ll be with you for the next four years. We are a teacher-student relationship and a friend relationship. We don''t have to be so constrained. You can ask me any questions." Zhou ye, standing on the podium, glanced at the students below and said with a face of course. "Pa Pa!!" Immediately, there was a warm applause. "Well, be quiet for a while. Next, it''s your turn to accept yourself. Wait for the students who will report their names to the podium to introduce some of their names, strength and hobbies." Zhou also knocked on the blackboard and said seriously. After hearing this, everyone in the classroom was a little excited. "Bao Yi." Then Zhou picked up the list in his hand and began to call the names on the list. "To!!" At this time, a man with moderate figure and short hair stood up and walked towards the podium.. "Hello, my name is Bao Yi. I''m a quasi two-star martial artist. I like to practice!!" After Bao Yi stood on the podium, he spoke his basic information fluently. "OK, next, Huazhuo." After Bao Yi reported his information, Zhou Yizi began to call the next person''s name. After a while, a man dressed in black with a cold face came to the podium: "Huazhuo, sanxingwu, has nothing to like." After he finished, he walked on without waiting for Zhou to speak. "Next, an Xuan." Then, a girl wearing a white shirt and a pleated skirt came to the podium. "Hello, everyone. My name is an Xuan. I''m a two-star warrior. I like to make friends. Please take care of me in the future." An Xuan stood on the platform, bowed to the crowd and said with a smile. "Well, go down." Zhou also nodded with satisfaction. "Sleeping trough, is this the feeling of action?" "Mom, I''m going to love. Why is there such a lovely girl?" "Don''t rob any of you with me. An Xuan is mine!!" After an Xuan introduced herself, the uncomfortable sitting in her seat suddenly became restless. "Well, be quiet, next..." Looking at the noisy crowd, Zhou also knocked on the blackboard and said. Suddenly, the noisy crowd quieted down, and each student was called up by Zhou. After a while, most of the students in the class have introduced themselves, leaving only a few people. "Next, Lin bin!!" Then, Zhou also stood on the podium and shouted a person''s name again. "To!!" At this time, a tall man in casual clothes stood up from his seat and walked towards the podium. "Lin bin, a five-star warrior, likes to fight with the strong!!" Lin bin, standing on the podium, said with an indifferent face. His eyes kept floating in the direction of Rocco. Seeing the man looking at himself, Rocco nodded slightly and looked at him with a smile. "Shit, five-star warrior, this is too powerful." "It won''t be another fake five-star warrior." "Mom, that man is so handsome!" After Lin bin revealed his identity as a five-star warrior, the people were once shocked. "All right, be quiet, next, Rocco!!" Behind Lin bin is Luo Ke who has not shouted. But when Zhou also shouted Rocco''s name, the noise in the classroom suddenly quieted down. Look in the direction of Rocco, there is expectation, envy and abuse. Then Rocco slowly stood up and walked from the next row of the classroom to the podium. After walking on the podium, Rocco and Zhou also looked at each other and nodded. "My name is Rocco, three star warrior. I like money!!" Rocco, standing on the podium, introduced himself briefly. When people heard about his hobby, many people were surprised. "Next, Wang Kun!" After Luo Ke returned to his position, Zhou also finally shouted Wang Kun''s name. "Teacher, I''m injured. Can I introduce myself in my seat?" When Zhou also reported his name, Wang Kun raised his hand and said weakly. Hearing the speech, Zhou also frowned slightly and said indifferently, "no, there can''t be special treatment in the class. Come to the podium quickly and don''t waste everyone''s time!!" Suddenly, Wang Kun had a little more helplessness in his eyes. He held up his body with his hands and walked slowly to the podium. "Wang Kun, a four-star warrior, has no hobbies." Wang Kun, who came to the podium, supported the podium with a weak face and quickly introduced himself. Before Zhou could speak, Wang Kun propped up his body and walked towards his seat. After Wang Kun returned to his seat, Zhou also made a look in the direction of Rocco. Seeing Zhou Ye''s eyes, Rocco immediately understood what he meant, smiled at the corners of his mouth and nodded at him. Wang Kun, who had been sitting in his position, also looked at Zhou towards Luo Keshi. His eyes suddenly became angry and said, "OK, Rocco, dare to play with me. Wait for me!" Chapter 221 "Well, now that you''ve introduced yourself, I''ll give you a dormitory." After Wang Kun returned to his position, Zhou also said to the people again. Hearing this, everyone was excited again. After all, the most desirable thing in the university dormitory is accommodation life. "The dormitories in Zhougan are different from those in ordinary universities. Our dormitories are divided into three levels: high and low. The low-level dormitories are one room for four people, and the school will provide them free of charge. The intermediate dormitories are divided into two people, one room for 1000 soft girls a month, or one room for one person. The high-level dormitories are single rooms, and the rent is 5000 soft girls a month." After Zhou also finished speaking, the people in the seats immediately began to talk, as if they were discussing the problem of accommodation. "Teacher, can men and women live in intermediate dormitories?" At this time, a good-looking man raised his hand and asked. Hearing the speech, Zhou also smiled and said, "if you have that ability, the school will not object." This problem is also an important problem in the eyes of many students. After seeing that the school can''t manage, people are even more excited. During this period, many pretty girls came to see Luo Ke and asked him if he was willing to live with him. During this period, Rococo naturally didn''t promise. Rococo was distressed to death for the rent of 1000 a month. However, looking at those girls coming to rent with them one by one, Luo Ke couldn''t help sighing: "this college student is open." "Dong Dong!!" At this time, a knock on the blackboard interrupted the conversation. At this time, Zhou also stood on the podium, knocked on the blackboard and said calmly, "well, stop here. Now students who need intermediate and senior dormitories please report on the podium!!" At the moment when Zhou Ye''s voice fell, most of the students in the class rushed to the podium. I''m afraid if it''s a second late, the dormitory will be robbed. "Shoot a good team, one by one!!" Looking at the chaotic students in front of him, Zhou also yelled at them. The originally noisy crowd suddenly became quiet and began to open a long line in front of Zhou Ye. But Rocco just sat in his position and watched them sign up on the podium, including Wang Kun. It also includes many men and women who share a house together. After applying for the dormitory one after another, everyone returned to their seats. At this time, Lin bin, who had been staring at himself on the stage before, came to Luo Ke. Seeing that he suddenly came to himself, Rocco asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "I think you didn''t rent a dormitory just now. I rented an intermediate dormitory by myself. Would you like to join me?" Lin bin, who came to Rocco, asked him calmly. Seeing this, Luo Ke was a little confused. Unexpectedly, since Lin bin came to rent with him. Then, Rocco shook his head with a smile and said, "no, go find someone else." Seeing that Rocco refused himself directly, Lin bin no longer insisted, so he returned to his position directly. "Well, now no students who want to rent dormitories come to the podium and distribute dormitories to you!!" At this time, Zhou also stood on the podium and shouted again. Hearing the speech, Rocco finally got up from his seat and walked towards the podium. After the people in front distributed the dormitory, they finally waited for Rocco. After seeing that it was Rocco, Zhou didn''t take number of the Rocco''s junior dormitory from podium. Instead, he took out a key from his pocket, and there was a series of door numbers on the key, with big high-level words behind the door numbers. Seeing this, Rocco immediately raised his head and looked at Zhou ye with some doubts. "It''s from Mr. Fang. Don''t worry!" After Rocco got the key, Zhou also said to Rocco in a voice that only he could hear. When he heard the speech, Rocco reacted. When he was at home, they said that they would contract the expenses of clothing, food, housing and transportation during college. Immediately, Rocco took the key in his hand and walked back to his position. As like as two peas in the first row, Wang Kun saw a key of his own hand in the pocket of his senior dormitory key, and put it in his hands. His eyes suddenly became full of killing intention. He turned his head and stared at Rocco fiercely. He said to himself, "Rocco, don''t think you can be fine if you have a backer in school. I''ll kill you anyway!!" After the distribution of all the students'' dormitories, Zhou also stopped. Everyone can find their own dormitories and gather on the playground at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. After Zhou''s notice, many students have left the classroom to find their own dormitory. At this time, only Lin bin, Luo Ke and Wang Kun were left in the classroom. After a while, Lin bin stood up and looked in the direction of Rocco, and then left the classroom. "What a strange fellow." Looking at Lin bin leaving the classroom, Luo Ke shrugged and said. Then he stood up and walked outside the classroom. When he came to Wang Kun, he immediately felt a sense of killing. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Kun was staring at himself. Seeing this, Rocco looked at him with a smile and said, "young master Wang, don''t forget the previous 200 million contract. This is my bank card number." With that, Luo Ke threw a note of his bank card number written on his seat in front of Wang Kun and was ready to leave. "Rocco, don''t be too arrogant. One day you will kneel at my feet and beg me to let you go!!" At this time, Wang Kun didn''t know where the momentum came from and roared at Luo Ke. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke showed a cold range at the corner of his mouth, turned his head back and looked at Wang Kun: "OK, I''ll accompany you at any time!!" At the moment when Luo Ke turned his head to himself, Wang Kun immediately felt a cold rush into his heart. Immediately, Rocco ignored him and walked out of the classroom. Out of the classroom, after asking all the way, Luo Ke finally found his senior dormitory. Looking at the small single houses in front of him, Rocco immediately exclaimed, "this is not a dormitory. It''s a small villa!" Then Rocco took a look at the number - 101 on his key. After looking around, I finally found my dormitory. "Oh!!" Just as Rocco was about to open the door, he heard a woman fall. Turning around, I found that an Xuan, who was liked by many boys in the class, was sitting on the ground with a huge suitcase beside her. Seeing this, Rocco hurried over, pulled her up from the ground, smiled and asked, "how''s it going? Is it all right?" An Xuan, who was pulled up by Rocco, patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body, and then said with a grateful face: "it''s okay, it''s okay, thank you." Chapter 222 At this time, outside the dormitory of Zhougan University. After lifting an Xuan from the ground, he lifted the suitcase that had fallen to the ground. Suddenly, he felt a big weight coming from his arm. He asked strangely, "Why are you carrying heavy things alone?" At the smell of the speech, an Xuan raised her head, looked at Rocco with a embarrassed face and said, "the first time I came out of the dormitory, I don''t know what to bring, so I brought everything I can." Looking at an Xuan''s adorable expression on her face, Luo Ke was speechless to the girl in front of her. "Let me help you carry your luggage in. You can''t carry it alone." Rocco, with a suitcase in his hand, said calmly. Hearing the speech, an Xuan''s face suddenly appeared a trace of joy: "ah! Is it really OK?" Then Rocco nodded and motioned her to open her door. Then, an Xuan took the key of her dormitory and opened the dormitory door. They walked into the dormitory one by one. What comes into view is a wide hall, on which some basic furniture is basically available, and even the TV is ready. Above the hall, there are a whole floor of bedrooms, large and small, there should be as many as ten. Looking at the dormitory that was much larger than his previous house, Rocco twitched slightly in the corners of his eyes. "Zhou Gan is really rich and generous. He lives in this kind of dormitory for students." Rocco said to himself. "Just put your heart on the ground. Thank you." At this time, an Xuan''s sweet voice came into Rocco''s ear. Seeing this, Rocco put his luggage on the ground. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." After putting down his luggage, Rocco said hello to her and left. After Luo Kegang walked out of an Xuan''s dormitory, he happened to see Wang Le walking with Wang Kun on the road. After seeing them, Luo Ke ignored them directly and walked towards his dormitory. But after seeing Rocco, the expression on their faces became cold. "Brother, you see there''s no one nearby. Do you want to..." Looking at Rocco alone, Wang Kun said in Wang Le''s ear. "Shh, keep your voice down. I know this kind of thing better than you!" Looking at Wang Kun''s cruel expression, Wang Le immediately understood what he meant. "You wait for me here for a while!" Then, Wang Le put Wang Kun aside and walked towards Luo Ke without hesitation. Erluoke naturally found that Wang Le was walking towards him, with a cold smile on his mouth. "Hey, boy, stop!" Looking at Rocco, who has been ignoring himself, Wang Le immediately yelled in his direction. Hearing the sound, Rocco slowly turned his head, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth: "senior, what''s the matter?" "Don''t play dumb for me, you boy. Beat my brother like this. You can say what to do!" Wang Le pointed to Wang Kun on the side and said with an unreasonable face. "Senior, you''re joking. How can I hurt a four-star warrior when I''m a three-star warrior." Looking at the unreasonable Wang Le, Rocco also decided to pretend to be dead and said with a confused face. "OK, boy, you''re kidding me, aren''t you!!" Looking at Luo Ke, who was at a loss, Wang Le was immediately angry. "Hehe, I dare not, but I will make good use of the elder''s forging pill." Looking at Wang Le with an angry face, Rocco said with a playful face. "You..." Seeing that Luo Ke ridiculed himself, Wang Le immediately couldn''t help his temper and rushed towards Luo Ke with all his violent spiritual power. Looking at Wang Le coming out towards himself, Rocco didn''t panic. "Boy, look at the move!!" At this time, Wang Le, who rushed towards Rocco, emitted a trace of earthy yellow light in his hand. "Whew!!" At the moment when Wang Le attacked Rocco, he found that what was in front of him was just a remnant. "Senior, it''s not good to attack your younger brother for no reason." =At this time, Luo Ke''s faint voice came from behind Wang Le. Hearing the sound, Wang Le immediately attacked behind him. "Whew!!" At the moment when Wang Le attacked behind him, he found that what he attacked was still the shadow of Rocco. "Brother, be careful!! behind you!!" Hearing the sound, Wang Le''s first reaction looked in the direction of Wang Kun. At this time, Luo Ke was standing behind Wang Le, and a dead white ghost appeared on his hands. "White cloud ghost hand!!" Rocco, with a sneer on his face, moved his lips. "Boom!!" Just as Wang Legang reacted, Rocco''s fists had been blasted behind him. "Hum!!" Suddenly, Wang Le felt a pain in his waist and snorted in his mouth. Then he turned around and looked at Rocco angrily: "boy, you have seed, you forced me!" "Blood claw!!" Standing in place, Wang Le roared, and a pair of huge blood claws appeared on his hands, emitting a strong smell of blood. Looking at the blood claws released by Wang Le, Rocco''s eyebrows locked, as if he thought of something. The next second, Wang Le came out towards Rocco with his huge blood claw: "boy, take your life." "Hum, little skill!" Looking at the blood claw in his hand, Rocco showed a trace of disdain. "Thunder fist!!" In an instant, the power of lightning appeared on Rocco''s hands. "Boom!!" Suddenly, two huge spiritual forces collided together, and the lightning force released by Rocco made bursts of roar. "Bang!!" After a standoff between the two, the blood claws on Wang Le''s hands were directly scattered by lightning. Wang Le was also shocked and flew out by Rocco''s spiritual power. At this time, Wang Le squatted on the ground, gasped heavily, and showed an incredible expression in his eyes. "How''s it going? Is the senior still playing?" Looking at Wang Le squatting on the ground, Luo Ke disdained to ask. Wang Le seemed unable to stand Rocco''s ridicule. He stood up again and rushed towards him. "Wang Le, what are you doing!!" Just as Wang Le was about to attack, a familiar female voice came into their ears. Luo Meng is running from a distance. At the moment of seeing Luo Meng, Wang Le took all his spiritual power back into his body, and the expression on his face immediately turned into a flattering face. "Xiao Meng, why are you here?" Wang Le, who put away his Lingli, walked towards Luo Meng with a smile on his face. Luo Meng, who ran over, was protecting Luo Ke, and his eyes kept emitting anger: "Wang Le, don''t be hypocritical here. I can see what you did just now!" Hearing Luo Meng''s words, Wang Le''s expression suddenly became extremely embarrassed: "ha ha, Xiao Meng, you misunderstood. We''re just fighting, aren''t we, Luo Ke?" At the moment Wang Le spoke, he winked at Luo Ke. "Is that so? How can I remember that blood claw just wanted my life?" Luo Ke didn''t seem to see Wang Le''s eyes, and said calmly. Chapter 223 Seeing that Rocco completely ignored his eyes, Wang Le''s nature was immediately exposed: "boy, you!!" "Wang Le, what do you want to do? Have you forgotten what president Fang said!!" Seeing that Wang Le revealed his nature, Luo Meng said angrily. Hearing the speech, Wang Le''s expression suddenly became afraid, and Fang Shan''s words to himself were recalled in his mind. Then, Wang Le glared at Rocco and said, "boy, wait for me!!" With that, he went to Wang Kun on the side and helped him to where he didn''t know where to go. After seeing Wang Le leave, Luo Meng immediately breathed a sigh of relief, turned her body to Luo Ke behind her, and asked with a worried face, "Luo Ke, aren''t you hurt?" "Alas, don''t worry, sister Xue. I''m not that weak." Looking at Luo Meng with a worried face, Luo Ke patted himself on the chest and said. "But why is sister Xuejie here? Do you also live here?" Then Rocco asked with a puzzled face. Hearing the speech, Luo Meng shook her head and said, "no, I asked Mr. Zhou. When I knew you were here, I was ready to come and see you. Unexpectedly, I saw the scene just now." "Teacher Zhou? Zhou ye?" Immediately, Rocco asked calmly. "Yes, that''s him." Luo Meng nodded with a smile. Then Rocco took out the key in his pocket, shook it in front of her and said, "do you want to go in?" Looking at the key in Luo Ke''s hand, Luo Meng covered his mouth and smiled: "you boy, you will tease the elder sister. Be careful I beat you." "Hey, hey..." Luo Ke smiled twice with a simple face and walked towards the gate of his dormitory, and Luo Meng followed him closely. After Luo Ke opened the door of his dormitory, Luo Ke turned his head with a smile and looked at Luo Meng: "come in, sister." Seeing this, Luo Meng walked into the wide hall without hesitation, Then Rocco closed the door and looked at his own dormitory. "Wow, I didn''t expect this senior dormitory to be so big. I really envy it." Luo Meng, who entered the hall, looked at the open hall in front of him and more than a dozen uninhabited bedrooms on the second floor. "If you like, you can move in with me. There are many rooms upstairs anyway." Looking at Luo Meng with envy on his face, Luo Ke walked behind him and said with a smile on his face. Smelling the speech, Luo Meng''s cheek suddenly appeared a little red. He turned his head to Luo Ke and said with a charming and angry face: "you little brother, you just entered school and flirted with your schoolsister." "Hee hee." Rocco scratched his head with an unashamed face and smiled indifferently. "Well, you should tidy up quickly, rest early, and attend the opening ceremony tomorrow!" After observing the senior dormitory, Luo Meng waved her hand to Luo Ke and said. Seeing that Luo Meng was leaving, Luo Ke grabbed him and said, "Oh, sister, sit down first. I''ll tidy up my room and go out with you later." With that, Luo Ke walked directly to the second floor without giving Luo Meng any time to refuse. Looking at Rocco who hurried to the second floor, Luo Meng looked at him with a confused face and said, "what are you going to do, boy? Really." While she was complaining, she sat on the sofa waiting for Rocco. Rocco came to the second floor and randomly chose the room closest to the stairs. After returning to the room, Rocco called out his belongings in the chaotic space. After tidying up, he changed himself into clean clothes and walked downstairs. "Sister, let''s go." Luo Ke came downstairs and shouted Luo Meng with a smile on his face. Luo Meng, who was sitting on the sofa, saw that Luo Ke came down from upstairs in casual clothes. He also stood up from the sofa and asked, "you boy, don''t have a good rest in the dormitory anymore. What are you going to do outside?" Seeing this, Luo Ke scratched his head and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to invite your sister to dinner? It''s just right now. By the way, get familiar with the school." Hearing the speech, Luo Meng shook her head helplessly: "well, let''s go. It''s just that today''s freshmen sign up and I don''t have classes. Let''s take you around the school." Then they walked out of the dormitory side by side. When they walked out of the dormitory, they found that many freshmen were wandering on the road. It seemed that they had just sorted out the dormitory and were ready to visit the school. "Hey, who''s that boy? He came out of a dormitory with his sister." "Alas, we can''t afford to live in such a senior dormitory." "But that schoolgirl is really beautiful. If it''s me next to her, Hei hei..." At this time, when the freshmen on the road saw Luo Ke and Luo Meng coming out of the dormitory, they began to talk in a low voice. During this period, they kept looking at them with envy, jealousy and hatred. Seeing this, Rocco frowned slightly: "sister, it seems that we are going to be misunderstood." Luo Meng, who walked beside Luo Ke, naturally found this problem and said with a coquettish face: "it''s not all you. You insist on coming out with me." "Oh, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, what others say is someone else''s business." Luo visible put his hands in his pockets and shrugged indifferently. "I really can''t help you. Let''s go and take you to dinner first!" With that, Luo Meng walked towards the college with Luo Ke''s wrist. Suddenly, countless eyes that wanted to kill Rocco gathered on him. After a while, led by Luo Meng, they came to a three story building. "Look, this is the canteen of our school. Basically, you can eat everything you want." Luo Meng said excitedly in front of the three storey building. It happened that at this time, it was dinner time, and many students were walking towards the canteen. "Isn''t that Luo Meng, the class flower of class 2, standing next to a man." "It seems that he is still a freshman. Maybe he took him to visit the school." "Alas, I really envy that I can walk with Luo Meng." Standing in front of the canteen, many students in school uniforms began to talk. But Luo Ke seemed to ignore them directly. He took Luo Meng''s hand and walked towards the canteen. "Oh, Rocco, let go of your grip first. Many people are watching!" Seeing that Luo Ke suddenly took his hand, Luo Meng''s cheeks suddenly turned a little red and said with a shy face. "What does it matter? It''s just holding hands." Looking at me, Rocco said with a look of indifference. Seeing that Rocco''s attitude was so tough, Luo Meng had no choice but to let Rocco lead his hand towards the canteen. At the moment when they walked into the canteen, two men in school uniforms were quietly following behind them. Chapter 224 After Luo Ke asked Luo Meng''s opinion, they came to a relatively cheap fast food restaurant. "It''s this one. Besides, I''ve been eating here all the time. It tastes good!" Luo Meng smiled at Luo Ke and said. "OK, this one." Watching Luo Meng choose a cheap shop, Luo Ke was relieved. Then they went into the shop, found a beautiful corner and sat down. Just a second after they entered the fast food restaurant, the two men who had been following them also entered the restaurant. "Come on, go and inform the boss. There''s a situation!!" After entering the store, one of the men asked the other to inform their boss. After Luo Ke and Luo Meng sat down in the store, there were eyes constantly looking at Luo Ke. "Sister Xue, it seems that you have a high degree of attention around you." Rocco said with a smile on his face. "You boy, you will be glib, and I don''t know how many girls will be cheated by you in the future." Listening to Luo Ke''s words, Luo Meng said shyly. "Hurry up, I''m starving." Immediately, Luo Ke pushed the menu in his hand in front of Luo Meng and motioned her to order. Luo Meng was also impolite. She took the menu in her hand and ordered a few dishes. Then, they began to wait for the dishes, during which they talked without a word. After a while, all the dishes Luo Meng ordered had been served, just when they were ready to use chopsticks. A wild voice came into Rocco''s ear: "ah, isn''t this Luo Meng? What a coincidence. You''re eating here, too?" After hearing the sound, Luo Meng''s smiling face suddenly became cold. While Rocco looked at him, a man in school uniform was looking at himself with disdain, with a trace of abuse in his eyes. Standing behind the man was the man who had been following them before. "Tian Jiang, what are you doing here!" At this time, Luo Meng put down his chopsticks and said coldly. "Luo Meng, what you said is a little interesting. This is the place to eat. Is it strange for me to come here?" Tian Jiang said to her with a smile on his face. Looking at Luo Meng''s gloomy cheek, Luo Ke''s mouth tilted slightly: "Xiao Meng, don''t you want to introduce it?" Listen, Luo Ke changed his sister into Xiao Meng. Luo Meng looked at Luo Ke first, looked at his smiling expression, and immediately understood what he meant. Then, Luo Meng, who had a gloomy face, gradually showed a smile on his face and said to Luo Ke, "this is my classmate, Tian Jiang." With that, Luo Meng glanced in the direction of Tian Jiang, and her face became gloomy again. "It''s Xiaomeng''s classmate. Hello." With that, Rocco stood up, stretched out his right hand and looked at him kindly. Seeing this, Tian Jiang was also impolite. He stretched out his hand and held Luo Ke tightly together. At the moment when Tian Jiang stretched out his hand, a trace of spiritual power was released from his palm. Suddenly, Tian Jiang''s right hand made a slight force and held Rocco''s palm. But Tian Jiang found that no matter how hard he tried, the expression on Rocco''s face was always indifferent. After a while, Tian Jiang sent his hand and said with a smile, "my younger brother has good strength." "Don''t dare, don''t dare, don''t know if the senior is still busy?" Then Rocco sat in his seat and said with a playful face. "Hahaha, it''s all right. No, then I won''t disturb you for dinner." Tian Jiang smiled brightly and walked outside the hotel. "Boss, is that all?" After walking out of the hotel, one of the men asked reluctantly. "Pa!!" Suddenly, a bright red palm print appeared on the man''s cheek. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. That boy dares to rob Luo Meng with me. I will make him unable to stay in this school!!" Tian Jiang clenched his fists slightly and said with a cold face. "Sister Xue, who is that man?" When the two men arrived, Rocco asked curiously. "A person in my class has been pursuing me since the beginning of school..." Luo Meng said angrily. "Be careful these days. You just let him eat flat. He won''t give up so easily." Then Luo Meng put her head close to Luo Ke and said with some worry. "Don''t worry, I can handle that kind of person. Have a meal." Rocco said to her calmly. After dinner, Luo Meng continued to take Luo Ke around the campus. Along the way, Rocco received all kinds of eyes, which were dull. At this time, it was getting dark, and they were a little tired. "Rocco, why don''t you come here today? It''s too late. It''s time to go back and have a rest." Luo Meng stopped and said with a smile. "OK, where is the student sister''s dormitory? I''ll take you back." Rocco nodded faintly and said. Seeing that Luo Ke wanted to send you back, Luo Meng hesitated for a while, finally nodded and said, "well, I live in the intermediate dormitory." Then they walked side by side in the direction of the intermediate dormitory. After a while, they grew up downstairs of Luo Meng''s dormitory. Immediately, Luo Meng turned her head and said, "well, my dormitory is here. Go back early." Hearing the speech, Luo Ke nodded and motioned Luo Meng to go back to his dormitory. Luo Meng waved to him and walked towards his dormitory. After Luo Meng left, Luo Ke also walked towards his dormitory alone. When Rocco came to a dark corner, his body suddenly turned back, and a slight amplitude appeared at the corner of his mouth. "I can''t wait to run. Come to me now." Looking at the dark behind him, Rocco said faintly. In that dark corner, there are two figures hiding, who are tracking Rocco in the canteen. When they put their heads out, they found that Luo Keji disappeared in front of them. "How can people disappear?" Looking at Rocco who suddenly disappeared in front of their eyes, they suddenly looked confused. "Are you looking for me?" At this time, a faint voice came from behind them. Suddenly, their bodies trembled fiercely and turned around with a wary face. I don''t know when, Rocco has stood behind them and looked at them with a playful face. After seeing Rocco, there was a sense of killing in their eyes, and their bodies burst out with great spiritual power. "Hum, since you found out, don''t blame us for being rude." One of the tall men said arrogantly. "Up!!" Then the man waved his right hand and they rushed to the left and right sides of Rocco. "Right and left, but it''s useless for me." Looking at the two people rushing towards him, Rocco showed a trace of disdain at the corners of his mouth, and his body slowly exuded a trace of spiritual power. Chapter 225 At this time, in the college, somewhere in the woods. After Rocco''s body burst out spiritual power, his fists instantly turned into two white tigers with a trace of fatigue, and a pair of huge wings spread on the back of the white tiger. "Boom!!" When they rushed to Rocco, they collided with his fists, and the burst of spiritual power directly blew all the dead leaves around. "Zizizi!!" The next second, the two people suddenly their arms, and there was an electric current passing through their bodies. The whole arm has lost consciousness, only the feeling of crisp and numb. Seeing that the situation was bad, they immediately took back their fists, covered their paralyzed right hand and looked at Rocco with vigilance. "What? Scared?" Looking at the two people with a wary face, Rocco asked with disdain. Seeing this, they didn''t answer him, and their eyes kept looking behind Rocco. When they came back to God, they found that Rocco had disappeared in front of their eyes again. Suddenly, they panicked again and looked around. "What are you looking at? Look, I''m here!!" Just then, Rocco''s devil like voice came into their ears again. At this time, Luo Ke appeared behind the two people, released a trace of lightning on his arms, and rushed behind them without hesitation. "Zizizi!!" In an instant, a scorched palm print appeared behind them, and there was still a trace of thunder on the palm print. "Ah!!" The two people who were struck by Rocco''s palm screamed and fell powerlessly to the ground, trembling slightly. "Come on, did Tian Jiang send you?" Looking at the two people who couldn''t fall to the ground, Rocco asked with a gloomy face. "I... we don''t know!!" Seeing Luo Ke''s name, they immediately panicked and hesitated with paralyzed bodies. "It seems that it''s no use asking you." With that, Rocco showed a cruel smile and waved it to their necks. The next second, the two people directly don''t Luo can faint in place, there is no movement. "MD, two people are useless. They can''t even deal with this kind of freshman!!" At this time, behind a big tree not far away, Tian Jiangzheng looked angrily at his little brother being beaten by Luo Ke. After they were knocked unconscious by Luo Ke, Tian Jiang was about to turn around and leave, but found that Luo Ke had disappeared at this time. Seeing this, Tian Jiang also accelerated his pace and was ready to leave here. "Senior, don''t go so fast. Come and have a chat?" At this time, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of Tian Jiang and said to him faintly. Looking up, Luo Ke didn''t know when he had come to him and looked at himself with a gloomy face. "Ha ha, brother Rocco, what are you doing here in the middle of the night? Don''t you go back and have a rest early." The moment I saw Rocco. Tian Jiang asked with a smile. "Then I have to ask the senior students. I don''t know if these two senior students know each other?" Rocco threw the two people who had been unconscious out of his chaotic space with a gloomy face. Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of him, Tian Jiang''s pupils began to enlarge, and a trace of panic appeared on his face. "It seems that the senior student knows these two people." Seeing a trace of panic in Tianjiang''s face, Luo Ke said with a sneer. "Hahaha, well, it seems that there is no need to hide it." Luo Ke said to himself with a gloomy face. Tian Jiang no longer covered it and said to Luo Ke madly. "Boom!!" Next second. Tian Jiang''s whole body erupted into great spiritual power and looked at Rocco with extreme arrogance. "Six Star Warrior? Interesting..." Looking at the spiritual power burst out of Tian Jiang''s body, Luo Ke said with some excitement. "Boy, as long as you kneel down and beg me, I may be able to let you go a little further in the future!" Tian Jiang''s momentum, which burst out with spiritual power, increased again, and said to Rocco with a playful face. "Oh, what if I don''t?" Luo Ke calmed down his gloom, burst out dark spiritual power, and stared at Tian Jiang. "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!!" With that, Tian Jiang rushed directly towards Luo Ke and twined the blue light on his fists. Seeing this, Luo Ke wound the dark spirit power directly and looked at Tian Jiang with disdain. "Die!" Tian Jiang gathered the spiritual power above his fists to the maximum and blasted it hard at Luo Ke. "Bang!!" Suddenly, two huge spiritual forces collided together, and even the floor began to tremble slightly. "Hum!!" At the moment when Tian Jiang collided with Luo Ke, his hands suddenly hurt more. While looking at Rocco, he found that he looked at himself with a smile as if nothing had happened. The next second, Tian Jiang and Rocco immediately opened the distance, with a trace of fear in their eyes. But Rocco didn''t seem to want to waste time. He took a ethereal step and quickly approached him. Seeing this, Tian Jiang''s first reaction was to turn around and run away. "Pick stars outside the sky!!" Seeing Tian Jiang turning around, he wanted to run away. Luo Ke also had dark spiritual power on the palm of his right hand, which gathered in his palm. Suddenly, Tianjiang felt a huge suction behind him. Turning his head, he found that Rocco had appeared behind him and condensed this huge spiritual power on his palm. "Click!!" The next second, Rocco''s palm touched his shoulder, grabbed it heavily, and a crisp sound of bone fracture sounded. "Ah!!" Feeling the sound of his shoulder breaking, Tian Jiang couldn''t help but utter a violent scream. The blood kept flowing out of his shoulder, and the whole arm was powerlessly hammered to the ground. Then Rocco put him on the ground and stepped on his chest. "What? Get up?" Looking at Tian Jiang on the ground like a dead dog, Luo Ke said with a playful face. "You have the ability to kill me!! see if you can stay in this school then!!" Tian Jiang covered his broken shoulder and endured the pain to threaten Rocco. Hearing the speech, Rocco shook his head and said, "it''s boring to kill you now. Keep you playing for a while." Then Rocco lifted his foot on his chest and stepped on his left shoulder without hesitation. "Click!!" Another crisp crack sounded. "Ah!!" At this time, Tian Jiang, whose arms were scrapped, had a cold sweat all over his body and roared up to the sky in pain. "Pa!!" A crisp slap came into Tian Jiang''s ears. The next second, a bright red palm print appeared on his cheek, and a trace of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. At this time, Rocco squatted beside him and said with disdain on his face, "resist, don''t lie on the ground like a dead dog." Tian Jiang, who was seriously injured by Rocco, was already on the ground and speechless. His eyes were full of red blood and stared at Rocco. Chapter 226 "Pa!!" Another crisp slap sounded, and Tian Jiang''s mouth directly ejected a mouthful of blood with one or two teeth in the middle. "I hate people looking at me like that." Rocco said with a cruel smile on his mouth. After Luo Ke slapped him again, Tian Jiang, who was still fierce, begged him in his eyes, as if asking Luo Ke to let him go. "Hey, classmate over there!! what are you doing!!" Just then, a male voice suddenly came from behind Rocco. Seeing this, Rocco directly opened the residual shadow step and disappeared into the darkness regardless of who was behind him. At the moment Luo Ke left, he said in Tian Jiang''s ear, "remember, if there is another time, it''s not as simple as scrapping his arm." After Luo Ke left, the two men in school uniforms ran to Tian Jiang and looked at the dying Tian Jiang with a burst of fear on their faces. "Mom, who did it? It''s too cruel. Tian Jiang is a six-star warrior. He can seriously hurt him." Looking at the dying Tianjiang on the ground, one of the men looked at the direction of Rocco''s escape and said curiously. "Well, leave it alone. Let''s take the three of them to the infirmary first." Another boy pointed to the two people in a coma and said. Immediately, they put the three on their shoulders and walked towards the infirmary. Rocco, who hid in the dark, took the three away and walked in the direction of the dormitory. Returning to the dormitory, Rocco cleaned at will and rested directly in bed. The next day, early in the morning. "Hey, Rocco, get up. Today is the opening ceremony!!" Rocco in his sleep was awakened by a sweet voice. Immediately, Rocco opened his eyes that still didn''t wake up. No matter who was standing at the door, he shouted out of the window, "come right away." Then Rocco got up, put on his school uniform and walked towards the bathroom. At this time, standing outside the door waiting for Rocco is an Xuan who lives next door to him. After a while, Luo Ke hurriedly sorted himself out and opened his door. At a glance, he saw an Xuan standing at the door of his dormitory waiting for him. "You are really hard-working. Come and wake me up in the morning." Rocco, who went out of the house, walked up to an Xuan with a ha ha and said hello. "I live next door. I''ll call you by the way." After seeing Rocco, an Xuan walked up to Rocco with a smile on her face. "Well, stop the ink. Didn''t you say you were going to be late?" Then Rocco waved to her and said. "Hee hee, actually there''s no more. I just want to wake you up quickly." Looking at the worried Rocco, an Xuan sat and made a face at him. Seeing this, Rocco didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he had to shrug helplessly: "in this case, let''s go have breakfast. Do you want to join us?" Hearing the speech, an Xuan''s face suddenly became surprised. She jumped in front of Rocco and said, "OK, OK, I just didn''t have breakfast." Then they walked side by side in the direction of the canteen. With an Xuan''s beautiful face and proud figure. As they walked along the road, Rocco was once again looked with envy and hatred, including some freshmen who had just entered school. "Hey, do you think people will think we are lovers when we walk on the road like this?" At this time, an Xuan suddenly asked Rocco with a smile on her face. Hearing the speech, Rocco said helplessly, "if my eyes can kill, I may have been unloaded by the people around me." "Hee hee..." An Xuan smiled playfully at Rocco. After a while, they came to the canteen and looked at the students in and out. Rocco immediately felt a headache. "Wow, I didn''t expect the canteen of this school to be so big. I thought it was very small." Seeing the canteen on the third floor in front of her, an Xuan grew up her mouth and was surprised. "Well, don''t be surprised. Go in and have dinner. I''m starving." Looking at an Xuan with a surprised face, she shook her hand in front of her and said. When they walked towards the canteen, they found that there were more students at this time. Looking at an Xuan who seems to be struggling to be crowded by people, Luo Ke holds her hand tightly in his hand without hesitation. Seeing this, an Xuan''s small face turned red, but he didn''t shake his hand away. Under the protection of Rocco, the two finally squeezed into the canteen and felt much more relaxed. "Wow, I finally came in and suffocated me." An Xuan, who entered the canteen, breathed heavily and said with a relaxed face. Seems to have forgotten, at this time his hand is still holding together with Rocco. "Why? Do you like holding my hand so much?" Immediately, Rocco pinched the white little hand in his hand and said with a smile. "Ah!!" Wen Yan, an Xuan; He immediately took his hand out of Rocco''s palm and shouted in panic. "You!! obviously you took my hand!!" Looking at Rocco with a smiling face, an Xuan said coyly. "Well, find something to eat." Then Rocco walked in front of her and said. After a while, they found a breakfast shop with few people and sat down. Just after they sat down, a familiar figure came in. "Rocco?" When the figure walked into the breakfast shop, he saw Rocco and an Xuan at a glance. At the sound, Luo Ke turned his head and saw his classmate Lin bin coming towards him. "What a coincidence. You come to breakfast, too." After seeing Lin bin, Luo Ke said calmly. "What are you two doing now?" Immediately, Lin bin sat opposite them and asked in surprise. "What, what''s the situation? It''s just having breakfast together." Looking at his surprised eyes, Rocco shrugged and said. "Oh, Rocco and I are neighbors. We stopped by for breakfast in the morning." An Xuan on the side said with a smile. After listening to an Xuan''s explanation, Lin bin nodded faintly. After a while, after the three had finished their breakfast, they walked towards the playground together. When the three of them arrived at the playground, they found that the playground was full of people. After looking for some time, they found their class. After entering the class team, people immediately gossip. "Alas, an Xuan, when did you get so close to Rocco?" "Yes, it''s only been a day. You two won''t..." "In fact, I think Lin bin is also good. It''s my favorite type." After an Xuan returned to the team, the surrounding girls immediately surrounded her and bombed her in turn. "Oh, no, but Rocco happened to live next door to me, so he stopped by." An Xuan blushed and waved to them. Chapter 227 At this time, the girls in class 1 are in full swing, but the men are much quieter. After Luo Ke and Lin bin entered the team, everyone''s eyes were staring at Luo Ke, and their eyes seemed to kill him. "Rocco, what''s the matter with you? You hooked up with our class flower so soon." "Brother, you can do it quickly!" "Alas, my goddess is going to be ruined like this." Only a few people were whispering, and their eyes kept glancing in the direction of Rocco. "Brother, it seems that you are going to be the target of the whole class of men." Lin bin, on the side of Rocco, approached Rocco and whispered in his ear. Hearing the speech, Rocco shrugged his shoulders indifferently and didn''t care what they said. After a while, Zhou also appeared in front of the first class of the team, looked a little serious and shouted, "OK. Calm down first, and the freshman ceremony will begin soon!!" Listening to Zhou Ye''s voice, the people who had been discussing were also quiet. While they were waiting, Wang Kun, who stood in front, turned his head to Rocco, showing a trace of ferocity in his eyes. At this time, the injury on his chest seemed to have almost healed, and the whole person seemed to become energetic. "Rocco, wait. Before long, you''ll kneel and call me dad!!" Wang Kun looked at him fiercely and muttered alone. "Look, principal Fang is coming!" Just then, one of the students shouted at the rostrum in front of him. Hearing the sound, they all looked at the rostrum. At a glance, a simple old man in casual clothes walked slowly to the rostrum with a crutch. Fang Shan came to the podium and looked at the neat freshmen on the playground. Fang Shan nodded with satisfaction on his face. "All freshmen, welcome to Zhougan University of martial arts. Our university is the first university in the world. You are also top students all over the world before you enter our university. There is no more nonsense." Fang Shan, standing on the rostrum, said a few words hastily and then stopped talking. "Pa Pa!!" At the end of Fangshan, loud applause came from the rostrum. "Cough!!" Then Fang Shan, standing on the rostrum, coughed twice and continued, "this freshman conference is mainly to inform you of one thing." When Fang Shan spoke, his expression became serious. Looking at Fang Shan''s serious expression, the freshmen began to take their eyes seriously. "In a week, the school will hold a freshman competition to test your strength!!" I saw Fang Shan standing on the podium with a smile on his face. "Shit, freshman competition!!" "Ha ha, ha ha, the time has finally come for me to stand out!" "It''s really troublesome. I can''t have a good rest in any freshman competition." At the moment when Fangshan broke the news, the freshmen on the playground suddenly boiling up. "Hahaha, Rocco is going to kill you. This freshman competition is the day you kneel down and beg for mercy!!" At this time, Wang Kun, at the forefront of the team, couldn''t hide his mouth and laughed. "Hoo, freshman competition? It seems that there will be a lot of trouble." And Rocco said calmly. "Well, everyone be quiet and continue to invite the head teacher to take the students back to their respective classes and inform some rules of the freshman competition!!" On the rostrum, Fang Shan knocked on the crutch in his hand, and then walked down to the rostrum. Then, people on the playground began to walk in the direction of the teaching building. A few minutes later, in class 1 of Wuke. At this time, all the students in class 1 have arrived. After a while, Zhou also came in from outside the classroom. "It''s all here. I won''t waste time to introduce the rules of the freshman competition." Standing on the podium, Zhou also put down his materials and said with a serious face. "The freshmen''s competition is a single competition and a group competition. The single competition is naturally a one-to-one battle. The freshmen of the whole school immediately match, lose and eliminate immediately." Zhou also stood on the podium, briefly and clearly introduced the competition system of the single player competition, and slowly breathed a sigh of relief. "Teacher, can you match your classmates?" At the moment when Zhou Ye''s voice just fell, Wang Kun stood up and asked arrogantly. Hearing the speech, Zhou also frowned slightly and said indifferently, "I just said that the freshmen of the whole school will match immediately. If you are lucky, you can match the students in your class." After asking, Wang Kun sat down with an excited face and looked in the direction of Rocco. After noticing Wang Kun''s eyes, Luo Ke sneered: "it seems that this boy is not going to give up." "Well, now let''s introduce some rules of the group competition. The group competition will select five classmates in each class to form a team to fight with other classes. As for the candidates in our class, I will start to decide after the introduction of the single competition." Zhou also calmly introduced the rules of the team game, but his eyes kept drifting towards the figures of several people, including Rocco. "Teacher, don''t you have no time to run in when you choose the candidates for the team competition after the individual competition?" At this time, a plain man asked with a puzzled face. Hearing the speech, Zhou also pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said calmly, "you don''t have to worry about this. I naturally have a way." Seeing this, the man stopped talking and sat quietly in his position. "Well, if there''s no problem, let''s finish class and have a good rest for a week to prepare for the freshman competition!" After that, Zhou also waved to the people, and then left the classroom. Soon the students in the class began to leave the classroom one after another, and the class immediately became empty. "Rocco, I have something to tell you!" When Luo Ke was ready to get up, Lin bin walked up to him and said with a serious face. "Hmm? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Rocco asked with a smile. "And her, I''m looking for you two." With that, Lin bin withdrew his body to one side, revealing an Xuan''s body behind him. "Hi, Rocco, how are you!" An Xuan appeared in front of Rocco and greeted him with a smile. "You''re really weird. In that case, let''s have dinner together." Rocco shrugged helplessly and said. "OK, where shall we eat?" Seeing Luo Ke''s promise, Lin bin asked excitedly. But Rocco shook his head and said, "come to my dormitory for me later, gaoshe 101." With that, Luo Ke walked out of the classroom, leaving Lin bin and an Xuan confused. "Didn''t you say to go to dinner? I went to your dormitory anyway." Lin bin scratched the back of his head and said with a confused face. Chapter 228 But looking at Luo Keyuan''s back, Lin bin no longer asked, so he walked outside the classroom. At this time, Rocco, walking on the road, touched his chin and said to himself: "I don''t know if there is a vegetable market in this school. It''s too expensive to eat out..." "Rocco!! you wait for me!!" Just as Rocco was thinking, a pleasant voice came behind him. Turning around, he found an Xuan running towards him. Seeing this, Rocco stopped and waited for him for a while. After a while, an Xuan ran to Rocco and squatted on the ground, panting. "Wow, why are you walking so fast? I''m so tired!" An Xuan, who eased over, said with a sad face. "What''s the matter with you? Come to me in a hurry?" Looking at an Xuan with a complaining face, Rocco asked with a puzzled face. "You agreed to have dinner together and said you would come to your dormitory later. I''m curious." An Xuan raised her head, put her hands on her hips and said angrily. Seeing this, Rocco shook his head with a smile and said, "the food outside is too bad. I don''t think I can do it myself?" "Ah? Can you cook?" Listen, Rocco says he can cook. An Xuan covers her mouth and says in surprise. "Well, don''t be surprised. Do you know where to buy vegetables in school?" Immediately, Rocco asked with a wry smile. "Well..." Asked by Rocco, an Xuan put her finger on her lips and thought about it. It was very cute. "It seems that it is sold in the supermarket in the school. I saw it when I went last night." After thinking for a while, an Xuan said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Rocco nodded and said, "in that case, go to the supermarket and have a look." Then they walked side by side towards the supermarket. After arriving at the supermarket, I found that there were still many students in it, but they basically came to buy snacks. I can''t see anyone like Rocco who buys vegetables in college. After they walked to the vegetable area, they were like an old husband and wife. After buying vegetables, they walked towards the dormitory. Along the way, Luo did not know how many eyes he suffered that could kill himself. "Well, you said you were sticking to me all day today. Is that interesting to me?" Rocco, who was walking on the road, suddenly asked an Xuan. At the smell of the speech, an Xuan''s calm cheeks immediately became ruddy. "I... I..." An Xuan, who was speechless for a moment, hesitated. "Hahaha, I walked back to the dormitory jokingly." Then Rocco laughed twice and continued to walk in the direction of the dormitory. "Smelly Rocco, wooden fish head!!" Looking at Rocco''s back, an Xuan said to herself angrily with her hands on her hips. Returning to the dormitory door, Rocco turned around again and asked, "are you going back to your own dormitory or to my dormitory?" Then Rocco shook the dormitory key in front of an Xuan. Seeing this, an Xuan thought for a while and said, "then go to your dormitory. Anyway, I''ll come to you later!" Then, the two returned to Rocco''s dormitory. After they arrived in the dormitory, an embarrassing atmosphere suddenly rose. "Cough, sit down for a while. I''ll cook..." Rocco pretended to cough twice and said. "Shall I help?" Looking at Rocco walking towards the kitchen, an Xuan asked with some excitement. Suddenly, Rocco turned his head and asked with a puzzled face, "can you cook?" "Hee hee, no, but I can learn." An Xuan said with a smile. "You''d better sit on the sofa. I''ll just come." Luo can see an Xuan said with a simple face and a disdainful face. Then he ignored her and walked to the kitchen alone. "Hum, what''s great is cooking!" Looking at Rocco who dislikes himself, an Xuan said angrily. I don''t know how long later, a smell suddenly came out of the kitchen into the hall. An Xuan, who was doing nothing in the hall, immediately stood up after smelling the smell and looked excited: "Wow, what is Rocco doing? It''s too fragrant." Smelling the smell, an Xuan came to the kitchen. At a glance, she saw Rocco holding a plate of delicious braised meat in brown sauce. "Rocco!! did you make this? It''s so delicious!" Seeing the braised meat, an Xuan asked Rocco with his eyes shining. Hearing the speech, Rocco said with a wry smile, "do you see anyone else in the house?" "You''re too good. I think I''ll come to you every day in the future!" An Xuan wiped the saliva at the corner of her mouth and said excitedly. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!!" Just then, there was a knock outside the door. Seeing this, Rocco put the braised meat on the table and said to an Xuan, "it should be Lin bin. Go and open the door." Then, an Xuan trots to see Luo Ke''s door open. As expected, Lin bin appears at the door in a school uniform. "Eh, where''s an Xuan and Rocco?" After seeing an Xuan, Lin Bin''s expression immediately became a little strange, and then asked where Luo Ke was. "He''s cooking. Come on in!" Seeing this, an Xuan said to him with a jump. Hearing the speech, Lin bin was shocked: "you just said Luo Ke was cooking?" "Yes, yes, the braised meat he made is delicious!!" As they talked, they walked towards the house. As soon as he came to the house, Lin bin saw Rocco as a good family woman and man. He came out of the kitchen with two dishes in his hand. "Hey, come on, come and have dinner." After seeing Lin bin, Luo Ke put the dishes in his hand on the table and shouted that they would come to dinner. After Lin bin was stunned for a second, he slowly walked towards the table full of food. After the three sat at the table, an Xuan couldn''t wait to get up and began to eat the food on the table impolitely. "Rocco... Rocco, did you make these?" Looking at the food on a table, Lin bin asked incredulously. "Yes, otherwise, why do you think I let you come to my dormitory and drink the West and north wind?" Rocco said vaguely with food in his mouth. "By the way, what do you want from us?" Then Rocco began to ask about business. Seeing this, Lin Bin''s eyes also began to become serious: "I don''t know if you have noticed that when Zhou is talking about the team game, his eyes have been wandering towards the three of us." "Well, Rocco, your braised meat is delicious!!" At the moment when Lin bin finished speaking, an Xuan suddenly exclaimed. Hearing the sound, the corners of their eyes began to twitch for me, and suddenly they were helpless. "You''d better eat first and wait until you''re full..." Then Rocco touched his forehead and said with a bitter smile. Chapter 229 In the scorching sun, Rocco is at home. At this time, after the three had finished eating, they sat on the sofa together. Sitting on the sofa, an Xuan touched her slightly swollen stomach and said with satisfaction on her face, "Rocco, your cooking is delicious. I haven''t eaten so much since I was a child. Today is the first time." "Well, now that you''re full, let''s get down to business!" Lin bin, sitting on one side, straightened his body and said with a serious face. Seeing this, their expressions were also a little serious. "I think Zhou should also choose three of us in the team game later... As for the other two..." Lin Bin said solemnly when he saw his hands against his chin. "It seems that you have noticed..." Listening to what Lin Bin said, Luo Ke didn''t seem surprised and said calmly. "Yes, that''s right. As I just said, when he said about the team selection, his eyes kept looking in the direction of the three of us." Lin Bin said with a smile. "Ah? What are you talking about? How could Mr. Zhou choose me? The class is much better than me." At this time, an Xuan on the side suddenly panicked and said with a look of disbelief. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke shook his head and said, "no, what Lin Bin said is true. At that time, Zhou Ye''s eyes kept looking at you. Maybe there''s something extraordinary about you?" Listening to Luo Ke''s last words with questioning, an Xuan didn''t know how to explain for a moment. After hesitating for a while, an Xuan also sat up straight, and her expression began to become serious: "this is not a secret. At the beginning of the entrance test, my spiritual fit was much higher than that of ordinary people." "What is your spiritual fit?" Seeing that an Xuan said these words, Lin bin immediately asked with some curiosity. ¡°500%¡­¡­¡± Immediately, an Xuan lowered her head somewhat embarrassed and whispered. When an Xuan reported her psychic fitness, Lin Bin''s pupils doubled in an instant, thinking she was joking. "You... You''re not kidding, are you? Only the two-star warrior has a 500% fit?" Lin bin asked in surprise. "Oh, I just don''t like cultivation, so I''ve been stopping at the two-star warrior." An Xuan waved her hand and said indifferently. Seeing this, Lin bin can''t say anything more. "So what''s the point of talking to us about this?" Rocco, leaning on the sofa, said lazily. "I think... Since Zhou has already taken a fancy to us, the three of us will take part in the team game after that!!" At this time, Lin bin suddenly stood up and said excitedly. "How can you guarantee that Zhou will choose the three of us at that time?" Then, Luo Ke said as if he poured a basin of cold water on Lin Bin''s head. After listening to Luo Ke''s words, Lin bin was not lost. Instead, a radian appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m really not sure, but if you were there, it should be a sure thing!" "What do you say...?" Immediately, Rocco asked with a smile on his face. "From the observation over the past few days, I found that the relationship between you and Zhou ye should be unusual, and I heard a little about what happened on the opening day of school..." Lin bin looked at Luo Ke with a solemn face and said. After seeing Lin Bin''s reasoning, Luo Ke slightly picked his eyebrow: "unexpectedly, your guy''s brain is still very good." Then Rocco took out the card that Zhou had stuffed into his pocket on the opening day of school. After looking at the phone above, I dialed it without hesitation. After a while, a slightly heavy male voice came across the phone: "Hello, I''m Zhou ye, who are you?" "I, Rocco..." After seeing Zhou Ye''s voice coming from the opposite side, Rocco said with a smile on his face. Hearing that it was Rocco, Zhou also tilted his mouth slightly in his office at home: "it''s Rocco. It''s really strange. What can I do for you?" "I''m looking for you for something about the team game..." Immediately, Rocco also said politely. Then, Luo Ke described to Zhou the plan that Lin Bin said. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect this boy to have great ambition..." At this time, Zhou''s hearty laughter came across the phone. "So, what do you mean?" Rocco asked calmly. "Yes, but you have to promise me a condition." In an instant, there was a trace of seriousness in Zhou Ye''s words. "As long as an Xuan breaks into the top 36 after the single player competition, Lin bin passes into the top four, and you Luo Ke must win the championship for me!!" Directly, Zhou also directly told Luo Ke''s three conditions. Listen, Zhou also said the conditions. Rocco frowned slightly. It seemed a little embarrassed. Not because of herself, but because of an Xuan beside her. After careful thinking, Rocco slowly said to the person on the phone, "OK, I promise you!" "Good, then I''ll wait for your good news and hang up like this!!" After Rocco agreed to his terms, Zhou was also excited about what he said on the phone, and then hung up the phone. "Well, what did Zhou say?" After Luo Ke put down the phone, Lin bin asked anxiously. "Yes, but there are several conditions..." At this time, Ron said with a strong face. Immediately, Luo Ke told them the conditions that Zhou Yegang had just said, and then an Xuan reacted most fiercely. "Rocco, the teacher is joking. Let me enter the top 36. How is it possible!!" Seeing an Xuan''s reaction so intense, Rocco was not surprised. He smiled and said, "don''t be so excited. There''s still a week left. Besides, your 500% fit is not fun!" "I... all right." After listening to Rocco''s words, an Xuan hesitated for a while and promised him. Seeing this, Lin bin immediately stood up and said angrily, "in that case, it''s OK to help an Xuan improve her strength from tomorrow!" "Why are you so anxious when you sit down? First tell each other about each other''s spiritual fitness and HP..." Seeing Lin Bin''s excited face, Luo Ke waved to him and said calmly. "Cough, my psychic fit is not as exaggerated as an Xuan. It''s only 230%. My blood gas value is 800 points." When Luo Ke shouted, Lin bin coughed awkwardly twice, sat down and reported his data. "I... you just know the psychic fitness by 500%. Your HP is only 300 points." After Lin bin finished reporting, an Xuan said shyly. Chapter 230 After they reported their data, Rocco nodded with satisfaction. Then, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "don''t be surprised when my data comes out..." Listening to Luo Ke''s tone with a trace of confidence, Lin Bin said with a look of disbelief: "just say it. No matter how high you can be." "In that case, my spiritual power fit is only 1000%, and my blood gas value is 1900 points." Then Rocco leaned on the sofa and said calmly. "Shit!! what kind of freak are you!!" After Luo Ke reported his data, Lin bin didn''t doubt it, but began to scold. On the other side, an Xuan seemed unable to say a word. She covered her mouth with her hands and looked at Rocco in surprise. "I said it all. Don''t be surprised later..." Looking at the expressions on both faces, Rocco shrugged helplessly and said. "But your data is too exaggerated. The Three Star Warrior can reach your data!!" Immediately, Lin Bin said with an extreme face. "Want to be strong? Just take drugs!" At this time, Rocco gave him a thumbs up and said. "Drugs? Are you still a pharmacist?" Listening to Rocco''s words, Lin Bin said with disbelief on his face. Then Rocco waved his hand and said, "who knows." "Shit, forget it. I can''t talk to you anymore. It''s so shocking. Let''s go!" Subsequently, Lin bin stood up his body, said with a jealous face, and then left Luo Ke''s house. At this time, only an Xuan and Luo Ke were left in Luo Ke''s family. They were angry and embarrassed again. "Rocco... I feel like I..." After Lin bin arrived, the expression on an Xuan''s face began to become worried and said to Luo Ke. "How do you worry that you can''t do it?" Looking at an Xuan''s worried expression, Luo Ke asked the truth. Hearing the speech, an Xuan nodded without hesitation. "Don''t forget, I just said that drugs can become stronger. I''m not kidding." Rocco, sitting on the sofa, said calmly. "Is it difficult? You''re really a pharmacist. Don''t be kidding." An Xuan listened to what he said and said incredulously. But the next second, an Xuan was directly slapped in the face by Rocco. As soon as an Xuan''s voice fell, Luo Ke took out his three-star pharmacist''s badge from his chaotic space and put it on the tea table at will. Suddenly, an Xuan''s eyes were directly enlarged, and she looked at the badge on the tea table with disbelief. "You... You''re really a pharmacist!" Then, an Xuan covered her mouth with her hands and shouted in surprise. "Shh, don''t be too surprised." Luo visible made a hissing gesture and motioned an Xuan to keep her voice down. After a while, an Xuan calmed down slowly and looked at Rocco strangely. "Why are you looking at me like that?" Looking at an Xuan''s strange expression, Rocco asked with a wry smile. "You monster..." Immediately, an Xuan said slowly. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke raised his eyebrows slightly, stood up and smiled at the corners of his mouth: "Hey, since I''m a monster, there are only two of us here, should I do something..." Looking at Rocco walking slowly towards her, an Xuan hugged herself tightly with both arms and said with a frightened face: "what do you... What do you want to do? I tell you, don''t mess around!" The next second, an Xuan stood up and began to run in the hall. Rocco followed her slowly, with a slight smile on his mouth, which was very strange. An Xuan, who was running in front of Rocco, looked behind him and found that Rocco had been closely following him. After some chase, an Xuan began to lose her strength. She sat down on the ground, pouted her lips and said with a trace of tears: "you bully me!!" Seeing this, Rocco immediately stopped his steps and looked at an Xuan sitting on the ground. He looked helpless: "well, I won''t play with you. Get up from the ground." Then Rocco stretched out his right hand and pulled her up from the ground. "Hum, I don''t care. You''re bullying me anyway. I''m going to have braised meat tonight!!" An Xuan, who stood up from the ground, said wrongfully. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke immediately smiled bitterly: "I really can''t take you..." "That''s it. Don''t cheat!" An Xuan, who was still wronged, suddenly became hilarious and said to Rocco with a smile. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke nodded casually and then said, "why? It''s still early for dinner. Are you going to stay here?" "Hum, what''s wrong with Lai here. You throw me out if you have the ability!! you''re lucky to have a beautiful woman like me in your house!!" Immediately, an Xuan said willfully with her hands on her hips. Seeing this, Rocco shrugged indifferently, ignored him and walked towards the room on the second floor. "Alas, you just ignore me!" Looking at Luo Ke walking towards the second floor, an Xuan said angrily. "If you want to come up and sleep with me, I don''t suggest." Seeing an Xuan shouting to himself, Rocco turned back and said with a smile. "You... Hooligan!!" Listening to Rocco''s words, an Xuan''s cheeks immediately turned red and ignored Rocco. "There is still braised meat that hasn''t been eaten at noon. If you want to eat, go by yourself..." With that, Rocco made a ha ha and walked towards his bedroom. An Xuan''s eyes lit up when she heard the words "braised meat" and walked towards the kitchen without hesitation. Rocco, who returned to the room, lay comfortably in bed and rested. "This little girl is somewhat similar to Miao Xiaoduo. I don''t know how she is doing now." Rocco, lying in bed, said with a smile on his face. At this time, in a mansion somewhere in Zhougan city. On the soft big bed in the luxurious room, Miao Xiaoduo was wearing strawberry pajamas, holding a dark column bead tightly in his hand, and there was a trace of decline in his eyes. "Dead Rocco, just don''t want me, hum!!" At this time, Miao Xiaoduo punched the doll beside him and said angrily. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" Then a knock on the door came into her ear. "Who!!" In an instant, Miao Xiaoduo began to become vigilant and hid the dark gold and black ball in his hand under the doll. "Children, it''s me. You haven''t eaten for most of the day. I made you something to eat. Do you want to eat?" Outside the door, Chen Wen asked her in a distressed tone. "Goo ~" After hearing the food, Miao Xiaoduo''s stomach immediately began to protest. After she returned to this strange home, she basically ate every meal. Chapter 231 At this time, Miao Xiaoduo, who locked himself in the room, saw that his stomach seemed to be unbearable, so he began to ask a little embarrassed, "do you have braised meat?" Hearing the speech, coco Chen''s voice took a trace of surprise and immediately said, "there is, there is braised meat!!" Seeing the braised meat, Miao Xiaoduo''s hungry stomach began to protest. Then he slowly climbed down from the bed and opened his door. As soon as the door was opened, Miao Xiaoduo saw Chen Wen squatting a lot of food standing at the door waiting for Miao Xiaoduo. Immediately, Miao Xiaoduo wrote down the food in her hand, bowed his head and said thank you, and closed the door again. "Miao..." Just as coco Chen was about to say something, Miao Xiaoduo closed the door and ignored her. Seeing this, coco Chen reluctantly shook her head and left her room. At the same time, Zhougan University, Rocco dormitory. At this time, Luo can sleep in his own bed. After eating the remaining braised meat, an Xuan downstairs sat alone on the sofa and fell asleep. "Ah, comfortable!!" I don''t know how long later, Rocco in his sleep opened his eyes, looked at the white ceiling and said comfortably. Then he got up and walked downstairs. At a glance, he found an Xuan sleeping on his sofa. "This little girl... Really..." Looking at an Xuan sleeping on the sofa, she left a trace of crystal clear saliva in her sleep and wet her school uniform. Suddenly, she was unable to laugh or cry. Then Rocco walked up to her and looked at her perfect sleeping face. His eyes couldn''t help moving. Rocco, who came to her side, smiled and quietly put his hands on her slender waist. "Hahaha, hahaha, don''t scratch, don''t scratch!!" Just as Rocco put his hands on her waist, an Xuan, who was still sleeping, woke up in an instant, and her eyes turned into crescent moons and laughed. Seeing this, Rocco immediately loosened his hands and looked at an Xuan struggling on the sofa. Come here for a while. After an Xuan calmed down, she stared at Rocco with a trace of crystal tears in her eyes. "What were you doing just now!! hooligan!!" Staring at Luo Ke''s an Xuan with both eyes, he said angrily. "I want to wake you up because you sleep like that. I didn''t expect you to be ticklish..." Looking at an Xuan with an angry face, Rocco said with a smile. "You!!" At this time, an Xuan is sitting up and pointing to Rocco. She can''t speak at once. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" At this time, there was a uniform knock outside Rocco''s house. "Hmm? Is Lin bin here again?" After hearing the knock on the door, Rocco''s first reaction was that Lin bin came to find himself. Then he walked towards the door and opened it. But as soon as Luo Ke opened the door, he found that Lin bin was not standing at the door, but several completely strange faces. "Who are you?" Looking at several men in school uniforms and indifferent faces, Rocco asked with a puzzled face. "Rocco, isn''t it? Come out and have something for you." After seeing Rocco, the man standing in front said with a serious face. "Rocco, who?" An Xuan, sitting on the sofa, saw Rocco standing at the door all the time, so she shouted at him. "It''s all right. You play at home and I''ll go out." At the sound, Rocco turned his head into the hall and said casually. "Oh, there''s a little girlfriend at home. It really bothers you." The man said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "If you have anything, just go out and say..." Then Rocco pushed them out of the door for a few minutes and said indifferently. After several people went out, Rocco immediately saw three familiar faces behind them. It was Tian Jiang who attacked himself in the dark and the two younger brothers around him. After getting the three of them, Rocco glanced slightly at the corners of his mouth and showed a trace of disdain: "did you call someone for revenge? You''re really counseling, Tian Jiang." Smell speech, Tian Jiang with bandages on his shoulders, his eyes staring at Rocco, but he couldn''t say anything. His cheek, which was slapped into a pig''s mouth by Rocco, was still slightly swollen. "Come on, what''s the matter with me?" Then Rocco looked at the man in front and asked indifferently. "Hehe, I just want to apologize to you today. My little brother is not sensible. I hope you can forgive me." The man looked apologetic and said to Rocco. "Mao, that''s why. I forgive him. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Hearing the speech, Rocco shrugged helplessly and said. "Wait, there''s another thing. You beat my three little brothers like this. Should you do something?" Then the man stretched out his right hand, pressed Rocco''s shoulder and said something gloomy. Listening to what he said, Rocco frowned, turned his head again, and asked coldly, "this senior, should you tell me your name before saying something?" "Yang Le!" Immediately, Yang Le said his name without hesitation, with a trace of pride in his words. "Oh, Mr. Yang Le, Tian Jiang''s injury is just his own fault. What do I want to say?" Rocco sneered and said with disdain. "What do you mean, you just don''t want to?" Listening to Rocco''s words, Yang Le''s face gradually darkened and said to Rocco gloomily. "Of course, if the senior has nothing to do, please go back." Rocco pushed his palm on his shoulder and said indifferently. "Hey, boy, don''t toast and don''t drink!" At this time, a slightly fat man beside Yang Le yelled at Rocco. "Oh, what mad dog is barking." Listening to the man''s roar, Rocco rubbed his ears and said with a playful face. "Rocco, I advise you not to be so arrogant when you just enter school. As long as you compensate the medical expenses, this matter will be written off, otherwise..." Speaking, Yang Le''s whole body burst out with great spiritual power, with a trace of threat in his tone. "Hum, if a big man wants to fight, it''s nothing to grind haw!!" In an instant, Rocco also burst out all the spiritual power in his body, said fiercely on his face. "Well, since you don''t give face, don''t regret it!! give it to me!!" Yang Le had a gloomy face and a sinister tone. With a wave of his hands, a fat and thin man on both sides of him came out towards Luo Ke. "Boom!!" At such a close distance, Rocco had no time to avoid and crossed his hands in front of his chest to resist the sudden attack of the two men. Chapter 232 Under the joint attack of the two, Rocco frowned for a few minutes. "Drink!!" The next second, a huge spiritual force erupted around Rocco''s body, which forced them to fly a distance. The spiritual power burst out of the body also slowly turned dark. "Oh, interesting, continue to give me!!" Looking at the spiritual power around Rocco''s body, Yang Le snorted coldly and ordered them to continue to attack Rocco. At the moment when they attacked again, Rocco''s head also hurt slightly. Although I have no problem dealing with these two people with my strength, I keep making trouble on the second day of school. It''s not fun if I''m really expelled. "Forget it, just fight. Anyway, it''s self-defense!" After thinking for a while, Rocco was sure, and his eyes began to become cold. "Boy, die!" The two people who rushed towards Rocco, on their right hands, gathered this huge spiritual force and rushed towards Rocco. "Hum, insect carving skill!! eight pole collapse fist!!" In an instant, Rocco''s fists condensed the dark spiritual power, which looked strange. "Bang!!" Suddenly, three huge spiritual forces collided together and made a huge roar. But the two people felt a little wrong the next second. At the moment when their fists collided with Rocco, they couldn''t do any harm to Rocco. On the contrary, he also vaguely felt his strength, which was suppressed by Rocco. The next second, they quickly retreated behind them and looked at Rocco warily. "You two losers can''t even deal with a three-star warrior!!" Looking at the two people retreating in front of him, Yang Le said angrily. "Old... Boss, this man''s spiritual power is a little strange..." Then one of them turned his head to Yang Le and said with a sigh on his face. "Strange NIMA, where can a three-star warrior be strange? Give it to me quickly. Don''t waste my time!!" Looking at the man who sighed on his face, Yang Le said angrily. Seeing this, the two men, as long as they are hard headed, continue to rush towards Rocco. "It''s really beyond my ability. In that case, I''m not polite!!" Rocco said with a slight grin and disdain on his face. When Rocco was ready to fight them alone, a familiar voice came from behind them: "Rocco!! what happened!!" Hearing the sound, Luo Keding looked and saw Lin bin rushing towards him at full speed. After a while, Lin bin came to Luo Ke with great spiritual power and looked at the two people in front of him with a wary face. "Small things, just a few clowns." Seeing Lin bin coming to him, Luo Ke said with a relaxed face. Looking at Rocco, there seemed to be an extra helper around him. The two people who were afraid of the game suddenly stopped their steps and even stepped back. "One by one?" Looking at the two people with a frightened face in front of him, Lin Bin said with some excitement. Hearing the speech, Rocco nodded with a smile on his face. The next second, they rushed directly in front of the frightened two. Then, when the two saw Luo Kelin bin rushing towards them, they immediately wanted to turn around and run away. But when he turned around, he found that Yang Lezheng looked at himself with a threatening face. At this time, he was caught between two sides and was in a dilemma for a time. "Shit, I don''t care. I''ll die if I die!!" Then one of them, looking at Rocco, shouted with indignation on his face. "Overlord fist!!" I saw that the man''s fist on his right hand seemed to double and rushed towards Rocco. "What a waste of time. Let''s finish early!" The next second, above Rocco''s right hand, the virtual shadow of the white winged thunder pattern tiger appeared, and with a trace of thunder and lightning rushed towards the man. "Boom!!" In a short moment, when their fists collided together, the man suddenly felt that his arm was about to break, and the heart piercing pain came from the whole arm. "Click!!" The next second, a crisp sound of broken bones sounded in Rocco''s ear. "Ah!!" After feeling the fracture of his bone, the man immediately shouted and took a step back behind him. Then he covered his broken right arm with his left hand and looked at Rocco in horror. On the contrary, Lin Bin''s side, the two fought back and forth, and they couldn''t tell the outcome for a time. Looking at the elder who had been seriously injured by himself, Rocco didn''t feel soft at all, and a faint evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Whew!!" The next second, Rocco disappeared directly and appeared behind him. Looking at Rocco who suddenly disappeared in front of him, the man immediately panicked and began to observe around. "Senior, behind you!" At this time, Rocco''s faint voice came from behind the man. Hearing the sound, the man turned his head behind him and found that Rocco was looking at himself with a wicked smile. "Thunder palm!!" Rocco, who stood behind the man, suddenly turned into a ray of thunder on his right hand. "No... no!!" Looking at the lightning in Rocco''s hand, the man screamed and began to run away frantically. But Rococo would not have the slightest pity. At the moment of the man''s escape, he patted his palm on the man''s back. "Zizizi!!" The next second, a huge force of lightning bloomed directly behind the man. The clothes, which were still intact, burst in an instant, and a large blackened wound appeared behind them. "Bang!!" Finally, the man didn''t even have time to scream, so he fell directly to the ground and there was no movement. "Oh, scum!!" Looking at the elder who fell to the ground, Rocco shook his right hand and said with disdain. The man who fought with Lin bin, under Lin Bin''s crazy attack, also gradually couldn''t hold on. He slapped him on the ground and fainted. Not far away, Yang Le, who looked at his little brother being defeated, had a little more anger in his eyes and directly scolded: "MD, waste!!" After solving the two, Luo Ke stood with Lin bin again and looked at Yang Le not far away. The corners of their mouths showed a trace of evil smile at the same time, and they walked in his direction step by step. "Is the senior still going to ask for the medical expenses?" Rocco said with a slight grin on his mouth and a playful face. "Hum, Rocco, right!! I remember you!!" Looking at the two people walking towards him, Yang Le also had a trace of fear in his heart. He pointed to Luo Ke and said fiercely on his face. Before Luo Ke came to him, he turned and ran away, leaving Tian Jiang and his two little brothers in place with a confused face. "Oh, it''s boring. I haven''t enjoyed myself yet!" Looking at Yang Le who ran away, Lin Bin said with an unhappy face. Then, Luo Ke locked his eyes on Tian Jiang, who was still standing in place, and a cruel smile appeared again at the corners of his mouth. Seeing Luo Ke''s attention, Tian Jiang''s eyes were filled with fear. Chapter 233 In the evening, senior dormitory area. At this time, Tian Jiang looked at Rocco walking towards him step by step, his eyes full of fear. But he knew that in his current state, Rocco would catch up with him in an instant. At this time, he was very sad. Luo Ke walked slowly to Tian Jiang. A cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "Hello, senior, we meet again." Smelling the speech, Tian Jiang used his swollen mouth to give Luo Ke a disgusting smile. "Senior, you know, what I hate most is that others come to me for revenge. What do you think senior should do?" Looking at Tian Jiang''s disgusting smile, Luo Ke said disgustingly. "Luo... Luo Ke, your Lord... There are a lot of... Just let us go!!" At this time, Tian Jiang opened his mouth with several teeth and said vaguely to Rocco. Looking at Tian Jiang with a frightened face, Luo Ke immediately felt a burst of laughter. Then he shook his head and said, "senior, I don''t have any other hobbies, just like money. If you..." Halfway through the conversation, Rocco looked at him with a cold smile and stopped talking. At the moment when Luo Ke finished speaking, Tian Jiang immediately understood what he meant: "one... One hundred million!!" Hearing the speech, Rocco slightly picked his eyebrows and said to him with a strange face: "it''s only 100 million. Is the senior student sending beggars?" Looking at Luo Ke''s dissatisfied expression, Tian Jiang suddenly raised a trace of anger, but disappeared in a moment. "Two... Two hundred million, that''s all I have!" Then, Tian Jiang, with an angry face, opened his deformed mouth again and said faintly. After hearing Tian Jiang say 200 million soft sister coins, Luo Ke''s expression on his face began to become a little happy. Then he smiled at him and said, "the senior is really atmospheric. This is my bank card number. I hope the senior doesn''t break his promise." With that, Rocco threw the bank card number written in his pocket in front of him. Then he took Lin bin to the dormitory. Looking at Luo Ke''s back, Tian Jiang looked at the cards on the ground. His eyes suddenly raised a trace of anger. He stared at Luo Ke''s back and said to himself, "Luo Ke, wait for me. Don''t think I can''t help you!" "Mao, by the way, senior, I wish you a speedy recovery!" Just as Rocco was about to enter the dormitory, he turned his head and said to Tian Jiang. Looking at Rocco who suddenly turned around, Tian Jiang suddenly became excited and sat on the ground. The fierce expression just now turned into a smile and nodded to Rocco. Looking at Tianjiang sitting underground scared by himself, Luo Ke shrugged helplessly and took Lin bin into the dormitory. After the two returned to the dormitory, Lin bin immediately asked curiously, "Alas, what happened to Luo Kegang? Why did someone suddenly come to trouble you?" Hearing the speech, Rocco smiled at the corners of his mouth and said calmly, "it''s a small matter. It''s just that he provoked several senior students before." "Your boy is really busy. He has caused so many things since the beginning of school." Looking at Luo Ke''s indifferent expression, Lin Bin said with a wry smile. "Didn''t you have fun playing just now?" Then Rocco looked at him and joked. "Hey, Rocco, what happened!!" At this time, an Xuan, who had been at Rocco''s house, ran to them and asked with a worried face. "It''s just a small matter. It''s solved." Rocco said to her casually. Lin bin, who stood aside, showed a strange expression on his face: "are you staying together all afternoon?" Seeing the expression on Lin Bin''s face gradually becoming strange, Luo Ke naturally knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t want to explain at all. He said bluntly: "yes, an Xuan stayed at my house all afternoon." "Cough, well..." Listening to what Luo Ke said, Lin Bin said with a smile on his face. "Ah? What are you talking about?" On one side, an Xuan looked at them with a confused face. She didn''t know what they were talking about. "Nothing, nothing. What are you going to do now?" Then Lin bin waved and perfunctorized an Xuan. "I was going to cook, but now..." Luo Ke said with an indifferent face. Then he looked at the dark sky outside and shook his head helplessly. "Ah!! that''s not without braised meat." Seeing this, an Xuan immediately shouted and said reluctantly. "Well, don''t complain. You''ve eaten a big pot this afternoon. You haven''t eaten enough." Looking at an Xuan with an unhappy face, Rocco said with a wry smile. Hearing the speech, an Xuan''s cheeks immediately turned red, stared at Luo Ke and stopped saying. "Oh, well, whet haw, what''s the big deal? Just eat out!! it''s my treat!!" Lin bin looked at them and said with a heroic face. "Forget it, the food in the school canteen is really a little..." Seeing that Lin Bin said he would go out to eat, Luo Ke directly refused. "Well, who said he was going to eat at school? Of course he was going to eat out of school!!" Then, Lin Bin said with a crooked corner of his mouth and an air on his face. "Do you want to go out to eat? It''s good. I haven''t been out to Zhougan yet." Rocco touched his chin and said with approval. "OK, that''s it. Let''s go now!!" Directly, Lin bin snapped his fingers and said excitedly. At this time, an Xuan, who had been listening to the two people, immediately panicked: "ah!! I''m going out. I''m going out like this. Wait for me. I''ll go back and change my clothes." An Xuan looks at her school uniform. After finishing talking to them, she trots towards her dormitory. "Women are trouble..." Looking at an Xuan''s back, they couldn''t help saying in unison. "In that case, I''ll change my clothes. It''s strange to wear a school uniform." Immediately, Luo Ke patted Lin bin on the shoulder and said. After that, Rocco walked towards his bedroom on the second floor. After a while, Rocco changed his casual clothes and came down from upstairs. "Let''s go and wait for her at the gate of an Xuan''s dormitory. I don''t know how long it will take her..." Luo Ke, who came down from upstairs, said to Lin bin with an indifferent face. Hearing the speech, Lin bin nodded casually, and they walked towards the door. Then they stood at the bottom of an Xuan''s house waiting for him with nothing to do. "Alas, Luo Ke, what''s the situation between you and an Xuan? One afternoon, a lonely man and a few women were in the same room. Hey, hey..." Lin bin, standing downstairs in an Xuan''s dormitory, asked Luo Ke with a gossip face. "You a big man, how can you gossip like a woman..." Looking at Lin Bin''s expectant eyes, Luo Ke said helplessly. Chapter 234 "Alas, this an Xuan is the class flower of our class. If you get him, you will become the target of the whole class." Lin bin pushed Rocco''s shoulder and said with a bad smile. "Come on, you look gloating..." Looking at Lin bin with a bad smile, Luo Ke said with a disgusted face. "Oh, sorry to keep you waiting!" When they chatted, a clear and pleasant voice came into their ears. On hearing the sound, an Xuan, who was wearing a school uniform, was wearing a black pleated skirt. A slim light pink shirt on the upper body and a pair of canvas shoes look very young. Those slender white legs are very eye-catching, and the slim shirt highlights her figure incisively and vividly., Let the two people waiting for her swallow their saliva. "An Xuan, you''re really eye-catching when you go out with us." Looking at an Xuan who changed his clothes, Lin Bin said with a sigh on his face. "Ah? Isn''t it beautiful?" Listening to what Lin Bin said, an Xuan looked at Luo Ke with a worried face. Hearing the speech, Rocco shook his head with a wry smile and said, "it''s so beautiful..." Seeing this, an Xuan patted her chest, sighed with relief and looked relieved. "Well, let''s go and have dinner." Then Rocco waved to them and said with a smile. Immediately, an Xuan naturally walks beside Rocco with a happy face. At this time, Lin bin was like a super light bulb. Standing beside them, the expression on his face was unspeakable. "Alas, what a sin! Why should I come out to eat with you!! I''m full of dog food." Lin bin, standing behind them, waved his hand helplessly and said. "What are you talking about?!" Listening to what Lin Bin said, an Xuan scolded with a shy face. "Well, you two stop talking and go quickly." Rocco said with a wry smile on his face. When Rocco said this, they stopped talking and walked on the left and right sides of Rocco towards the outside of the University. After a while, the three came to the University. Looking at the gorgeous street outside, Rocco smiled and asked, "what? Where are we going to eat now?" Hearing the sound, Lin bin tilted his mouth slightly, showed a confident expression and said, "you don''t have to worry about it. Just give it to me!" Seeing this, Luo Ke raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "are you from Zhougan?" "Hey, of course, I grew up here since I was a child. I can''t be more familiar here!" Then Lin bin stood by the roadside and stopped a car. After the three got on the bus, Lin Bin said to the driver, "master, go to Zhougan commercial street!" "OK, you three sit down!" After hearing Lin Bin''s words, the driver grasped the steering wheel with both hands and stepped on the accelerator, then drove towards the busy street. After a while, the three were taken to a crowded commercial street. Seeing the blocked street in front of him, Rocco had a headache. "All right, all right, let''s go. We''re starving!" Instead, Lin bin shouted excitedly. An Xuan, who came to the commercial street, seemed to be much quieter. She stayed quietly beside Rocco without saying a word. "What''s the matter? Aren''t you used to it?" Seeing this, Rocco looked aside and asked with concern. "There are too many people. It''s noisy." Hearing the speech, an Xuan shook her head at Luo Ke and said with a smile. Then, they were more behind Lin bin. At the moment of entering the commercial street, Luo Ke glanced at the crowded crowd around him. Luo Ke held an Xuan''s hand tightly in his own hand one by one and walked down the street calmly. "Rocco... You." At the moment when Rocco held her hand, an Xuan''s calm face immediately became ruddy. "Why? Don''t you like it? The one let go." With that, Luo Ke pretended to send an Xuan''s hand away. "No, no, no, i... I''m afraid..." Seeing that Rocco was going to loosen his hand, an Xuan immediately held Rocco''s hand tightly to prevent him from breaking free. Seeing this, Luo Ke smiled and walked behind Lin bin with an Xuan''s hand. After a while, Lin Bin took the three to a restaurant that looked very luxurious. "Well, that''s it. Let''s go in." Then Lin bin turned and said to them. But the next second, he saw his two little hands tightly clasped together, and the expression on his face immediately changed: "my God, you two are too much, in front of my single dog..." Then Lin bin covered his eyes and looked resentful. Looking at Lin Bin''s appearance, Luo Ke turned to an Xuan on the side and shook his head with a wry smile. "Well, complain. Hurry in." Immediately, Luo Ke patted Lin bin on the shoulder and said. After the three entered the hotel, a delicate looking front desk immediately came up, asked with an iconic smile, "are you three here for dinner?" At the moment when the female receptionist finished asking, she looked at Lin bin aside and immediately became respectful: "it''s young master Lin. you just need a box. Come with me!" With that, the receptionist took the three to a large box, bowed slightly and said, "wait a moment, I''ll go to the menu." Then the front desk went out of the box. "Lin bin, yes, it seems that this hotel has something to do with you." Rocco looked at the luxurious decorations around him, hammered his chest and said. "Oh, I''m kidding. There''s a big Lin''s hotel outside. This hotel is opened by my family, okay!!" I saw Lin bin holding his hands on his chest and said with an air on his face. "Today, let go and eat. I''ll pay for it, childe Lin!" Immediately, Lin bin patted Rocco on the shoulder with a local tyrant on his face. At this time, in the lobby of the hotel, several strong men came in, with identical tattoos on their arms and hands. "Hello, are you here for dinner?" Then, a receptionist came forward and asked several people. "Arrange a box for our brothers!!" I saw a strong man standing in the front, with a noisy face. "Excuse me, sir, just now the last box of the hotel and a guest entered." Smelling the speech, the receptionist said apologetically. "What? What box number is it?" Seeing that there was no box, the strong man roared directly. "Yes... It''s box 8." Seeing the man''s instant anger, the receptionist also said timidly. "Damn it, I''ve always used box 8. Why would someone else use it today!!" Then, the strong man punched on the counter at the front desk and asked angrily. "I... I, I''m just a part-time worker!!" Looking at the ferocious people, the front desk cried directly. Chapter 235 When several people were deadlocked, the receptionist who entertained Lin bin just now came out with an anxious face. Seeing several strong men in the lobby, his face immediately became alarmed: "isn''t this Lord Liu Mao? How can I have time to eat today?" Then, the receptionist greeted him with a smile and protected the former female receptionist behind him. "Hum, Chen Qi, what''s the matter? Why is there someone in my box 8?" Seeing the woman at the front desk, Liu Mao asked angrily. "Oh, it''s just a box. I''ll arrange one for you now." Seeing this, Chen Qi panicked and immediately said. "You TM, are you kidding me? I''m going to eat in box 8 today." Hearing the speech, Liu Mao became angry again and directly smashed a wooden table on one side. The next second, he took his little brother behind him to box 8. Seeing this, Chen Qi immediately panicked, followed behind Liu Mao and said, "Sir, isn''t it a box? I''ll arrange another one for you." "Don''t worry, I''m going to book box 8 today!!" Looking at Chen Qi behind him, Liu Mao said angrily. At this time, the three Luo Ke in box 8 were chatting leisurely. "Bang!!" At this time, the originally closed door was kicked open. Liu Mao, with a fierce look on his face, was standing at the mouth and looked at the three with disdain on his face. "Sister Chen, what''s the situation now?" After seeing the strong men, Lin bin immediately asked Chen Qi behind them. "Little... Young master, I..." Hearing the sound, I didn''t know what to say for a trembling time. "Hum, are these hairy boys in this box? It''s really a joke." There were three little children in box 8, and Liu Mao looked disdainful. "Uncle, we''re having dinner. Can you please go out?" At this time, Rocco, who had been sitting aside without saying a word, raised his head and said to him with a cold face. "Boy, it''s you who should go out. I want box 8 today. Can you children afford to spend in this hotel!!" Looking at Rocco with a cold face, Liu Mao said arrogantly. "It seems that it''s our business to be able to afford to consume. But you can''t let this kind of people in this hotel come in." Then, Rocco''s mouth tilted slightly and said in a playful tone. "Bang!!" Hearing the speech, Liu Mao''s violent temper immediately couldn''t help but smash one side of the stool, drank violently and said, "boy, what do you mean, don''t toast or punish!" "Why is your uncle so unreasonable? We came first!" At this time, an Xuan, who had been lowering her head, raised her head with a face of Jiao Nu and said. At the moment of seeing an Xuan''s face, Liu Mao directly settled in place, his eyes constantly scanning her, his eyes full of greed. Seeing this, Rocco immediately stood up and stood in front of an Xuan. With a cold face, he said, "you''d better keep your eyes clean!" Looking at Rocco who suddenly appeared in front of him, Liu Mao''s eyes became fierce again: "boy, the chick behind you is good. Leave her. You two can get out, otherwise it won''t be fun when I''m angry!" Listening to Liu Mao''s threatening tone, Luo Ke snorted coldly, "if I don''t, will you go home and look in the mirror? Does the toad still want to eat swan meat?" "Boy, what did you TM say!!" Seeing Rocco directly teasing himself, Liu Mao directly burst out his spiritual power and looked at Rocco with a murderous face The three younger brothers behind Liu Mao, seeing their eldest brother, burst out their spiritual power, and then burst out their confusion. Seeing this, Rocco frowned slightly and looked at them with a frightened expression: "ah, those who started to fight." "Hum, what''s up, boy? Now you know you regret it!! I''ll give you another chance. As long as you keep the chick behind you, I can let you go and suffer less flesh and blood." Looking at Luo Ke''s frightened expression, Liu Mao immediately said arrogantly. "How can Lin bin divide one three-star warrior and three quasi two-star warriors?" Looking at the spiritual power burst out of their bodies, Luo Ke turned his head to Lin bin behind him and asked indifferently. Hearing the speech, Lin bin slightly grinned at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "at that moment, uncle needs a little brother, so I''ll give you the rest two to me." When Lin Bin said these words, he specially turned up the volume for a few minutes, which seemed to be deliberately trying to recognize that Liu Mao heard it. Liu Mao, who was standing in front of them, naturally heard their conversation. He turned to his little brother behind him and laughed and said, "ha ha ha, did you hear that? They said they wanted to clean us up." Listening to his boss talking to himself, he immediately laughed. Then, Liu Mao looked at Luo Ke and said, "OK, boy, don''t say I bully you. If you can beat my three little brothers today, I''ll consider letting you go, otherwise..." With that, Liu Mao looked at an Xuan behind Rocco again. His eyes were full of greed. "Little ones, give it to me!" Immediately, Liu Mao gave an order, and the three people behind him rushed towards Luo Ke with their weak spiritual power. "Dear guests, stop fighting. I can''t afford it!!" At this time, Chen Qi behind Liu Mao said with a worried face. "Sister Chen, don''t worry. I''ll take care of everything. Just go away." Looking at Chen Qi with a worried face, Lin Bin said with a solemn face. Seeing Lin Bin''s guarantee to himself, Chen Qi immediately felt relieved, patted himself on the chest and said, "young master, be careful!" Then Chen Qi began to retreat outside the box, afraid that their fight would affect her. At this time, after Luo Ke rushed the three people towards himself, the corners of his mouth grinned slightly and showed a cruel smile: "Lin bin, these three people will be handed over to me?" Before Lin bin replied, Luo Ke gathered a powerful spiritual force directly on his hands and rushed to the front man. "Click!!" Just as Rocco''s fist touched the man''s chest, a crisp sound of broken bones sounded in the wide box. "Ah!!" Just then the man gave a scream directly and fell behind him. The two people behind the man saw that their accomplices were knocked down by Rocco, and their faces immediately showed panic. "MD, give it to me quickly, you two, what are you afraid of him doing!!" Looking at the two people with a frightened face, Liu Mao said with a trembling voice. Listening to his boss ordering himself, the two younger brothers can only rush towards Rocco with their scalp printed. Chapter 236 Looking at the two people who continued to rush towards him, Rocco raised his eyebrows slightly, and his fists directly condensed an earthy yellow spiritual power. "Bang bang!!" Two huge collisions sounded on the two men''s chests. In a short moment, they flew directly out of the box, and their chests were completely sunken. "MD waste three people, but I can''t beat one. I don''t know what I''m raising you for!!" Looking at the three people falling behind him, Liu Mao said in a burst of violent drinking. But at this time, the three people lying on the ground have been beaten by Luo Ke. They can''t take care of themselves. Even if they hear what Liu Mao said, they can''t answer. "How about this bald uncle? Do you still want this box?" Rocco looked at the three people lying on the ground. Rocco asked with a playful face. "Oh, boy, do you think you can do whatever you want by defeating my little brother!!" Looking at Luo Ke with a smile on his face, Liu Mao directly burst out his spiritual power, stared at him and said. "Oh? Uncle, are you going to repent?" See, Luo Ke eyebrows slightly pick, a face disdain said. "MD, what if I repent? Today I''m going to make you kneel down and beg me to let you go, or I won''t believe Liu!!" Seeing that Rocco had no expression of fear, Liu Mao was even more angry. His right hand pointed to Rocco and said wildly. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke smiled at the corners of his mouth, slowly raised his right hand, moved his palm, and motioned Liu Mao to attack himself at will. Liu Mao naturally understood what he meant, and then raised a cruel smile at the corners of his mouth. Without hesitation, he rushed towards Luo Ke and shouted, "boy, go to hell!" In the twinkling of an eye, Liu Mao''s arm was covered with a light silver light, which looked very hard. "The momentum is good. I don''t know how powerful it is." Looking at the fierce Liu Mao, Luo Ke said with disdain on his face. Just as Liu Mao was about to come to him, Rocco smiled and directly opened the residual shadow step to immediately walk behind Liu Mao. "Hoo!!" At the moment when Liu Mao''s pale silver fist touched Rocco, he found that Rocco in front of him had become a remnant. "The power is good, but the speed is too slow." Luo Ke, who appeared behind Liu Mao, said faintly. Hearing the sound, Liu Mao turned his body behind him and saw Luo Ke standing behind him, looking at himself playfully. "Die!" Then, Liu Mao gathered the light silver light again on his right hand and roared towards Luo Ke. "Bang!!" At the moment when Liu Mao waved his fist, Luo Ke directly grabbed his fist in front of him with one hand, showing a sneer. "Boy, let me go!" Seeing that he was caught by Luo Ke with great ease, Liu Mao immediately panicked. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke smiled at Liu Mao and said coldly, "OK!!" Immediately, above Rocco''s right hand, a fiery red light appeared directly, directly igniting a raging flame. "Boom!!" In an instant, Liu Mao was blown out directly by the flame in Luo Ke''s hand and hit the wooden table in the box. Looking at the solid wooden table, he directly became crushed. The right hand attacked by Rocco became scorched and could not find a good flesh and blood. "Boy, you... What did you do to me!!" Liu Mao, who hit the wooden table, covered his right arm and asked in horror. "Let you go. What''s the matter?" At this time, Rocco put his hands behind his back and said calmly. Then, Liu Mao tightly covered his arm, struggled to get up from the ground, and looked at Rocco in horror. Keep moving your steps towards the outside of the box. Liu Mao, who came to the outside of the box, kicked away his little brother who fell to the ground and said fiercely to Rocco: "boy, wait for me. Don''t go if you have the ability!!" With that, before Luo Ke could react, Liu Mao ran directly outside the hotel. Seeing Liu Mao running away directly, Luo Ke smiled sarcastically and ignored him immediately, "Alas, Luo Ke, you are too ungrateful. You didn''t leave me any..." Looking at the three younger brothers lying on the ground, Lin Bin said reluctantly. "Is this the time to say that? Look in the box first." Rocco pointed to the box with a wry smile and said. At this time, the original luxury box is beyond recognition, and a wooden table has been crushed by Liu Mao. Other items also suffer together. Basically, there is no intact item. "Oh, little problem, isn''t it just a few items? They''re all opened by my family anyway." Immediately, Lin bin waved his hand and said. "Young master, are you okay!!" At this time, I saw Liu Mao running away with an embarrassed face in the lobby, and immediately ran to the box and asked. "Hey, hey, people like sister Chen can''t beat me, but the items in this box..." Lin bin glanced at the items in the box, scratched his head and said with an apologetic face. "It''s okay, it''s okay, young master. It''s okay." Then, Chen Qi quickly waved his hand and said. "I''ll change a new box for the young master now. Wait a minute!" With that, Chen Qi walked towards the lobby, leaving only three people still in the box. "Hey, it''s really exciting. I didn''t expect to rush into such a thing as soon as I went out." At this time, Lin bin patted Rocco on the shoulder and said excitedly. "Come on, I went out to have a good meal, but I still haven''t eaten it. I''m starving to death." Rocco said with a wry smile on his face. At this time, Chen Qi returned to the door of the box again and said to the three: "young master, the box is ready for you. We will solve these three people. Please follow me." Then, the three followed Chen Qi and came to a new box. This time, without the interruption of others, the meal was surprisingly fast. After the three were full, Lin bin paid the money directly and left the Lin''s hotel. After the three people left the hotel, several dark figures appeared in a dark alley, staring at Rocco and them. "Boss, it''s them. Do you want to follow?" At this time, a bald head with his right hand wrapped in bandages pointed to Rocco and said. "Hum, is that the boy? You''re really useless, Liu Mao." One of the tall men looked at Rocco and said disdainfully. "Boss, their strength seems no longer below me, so it''s better to be careful." Seeing the disdainful tone on your man''s face, Liu Mao was not angry at all, but worried. "Are you questioning my strength? How strong can such a small minion be?" Listening to Liu Mao''s words, the man said with disbelief on his face. Immediately, the man took his three younger brothers and Liu Mao behind him and swaggered behind Rocco. Chapter 237 At this time, in Zhougan commercial street, the three people walking in the street were talking and laughing all the way. They didn''t seem to find the strong man behind them. But just then, under their gaze, Rocco and the three got into a small alley. Seeing this, the man showed a cruel smile on his face and walked towards the alley without hesitation. "Hum, that boy really wants to die. He came to this alley himself!!" The strong man who was about to go to the alley said with a playful face. Just after several people came to the alley, they found that there was no one in the alley, and there was a dead end opposite. "What''s the situation, the three kids!!" Looking at the empty dead end, the man said with some disbelief. "Are you looking for us?" Just at this time, Luo Ke''s cold voice came from behind those people. Hearing the sound, the man immediately looked behind him and saw Luo Ke and Lin bin looking at several people with a cold face. Seeing this, the men immediately stepped back and were directly forced into an alley by the two men. "Boy, you hurt my little brother like this. Do you want to leave?" At this time, the man pointed to Liu Mao''s injured arm and said angrily. "Well, his own strength is not good, rubbish." Looking at Liu Mao''s arm badly burned by his own flame, Luo Ke said fearlessly "Hum, I Chen Peng will get justice for my little brother today. Give it to me!" Seeing that he seemed to say nothing about Rocco, Chen Peng simply waved his hands and motioned his little brother behind him to rush towards them. The three people who received the order, like mad dogs, released all their spiritual power and attacked them. "Let''s go our separate ways this time. Let''s go." Looking at the three people rushing towards him, Luo Ke said to Lin bin with a smile on his face. Then, the two people''s bodies also burst out rich spiritual power to fight with the three people. The three people seemed to be deliberately targeting Luo Ke. They directly ignored Lin bin and rushed towards Luo Ke. Seeing this, Rocco sneered: "for me, you''ve found the wrong person!!" Immediately, Rocco''s hands were wrapped with lightning, and a cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. But this powerful punch, Rocco was not ready to attack them, but rushed to the ground without hesitation. "Boom!!" Suddenly, the originally calm ground exploded directly, and there was a trace of lightning around the stone. "Bang!!" For a moment, the three people who were originally close to Rocco were directly shocked and flew out. They felt that their whole body was paralyzed and looked at Rocco in horror. "Hey, if you can''t get there, I''ll solve it alone!!" Looking at Lin bin with an unhappy face on one side, Luo Ke said coldly. Hearing the sound, Lin bin didn''t even have time to answer. His whole body''s spiritual power exploded directly and rushed to the three people who looked frightened. "Wind kill fist!!" When Lin bin came to the three people, a huge whirlwind appeared on his right fist, which looked extremely sharp. "Hoo Hoo!!" At the moment when the whirlwind condensed completely, bursts of tiger roaring came from Lin Bin''s arm. At the moment when the three people reacted, it was too late. Lin bin had blasted his spiritual fist directly at the three of them. In a short moment, the three people who were still standing on the ground were directly blown to the surrounding walls by Lin bin. The clothes all over the body were torn to pieces, and the body was also covered with large and small wounds, constantly flowing out a trace of blood. The three were firmly stuck in the wall and couldn''t even buckle down. "OK, done, easy!!" Seeing the three people flying, Lin bin turned around and said with an air on his face. After seeing his little brother solve the problem, the expression on Chen Peng''s face began to become unnatural, and his eyes seemed to look for it with a trace of regret. But the twinkling of an eye will turn into fierce eyes again, staring at them. "Don''t be happy too early, there will be another person behind you!" Looking at Lin bin with an air on his face, Luo Ke pointed to Chen Peng behind him and said calmly. "Oh, there''s only one person opposite. What are you afraid of him doing!!" Then Lin bin turned his head and looked at Chen Peng indifferently. Standing not far away from Chen Peng, seeing that he was looked down upon, his face became more ferocious, and his whole body broke out. He looked at them with a murderous face: "kid, don''t be too arrogant. When I was practicing, you were still sucking!!" Looking at the spiritual power burst out of Chen Peng''s body, Luo Ke slightly picked his eyebrows and said with some vigilance: "Alas, six-star martial arts, are you sure?" "You''re looking down on me. At least I''m also a five-star warrior. Well, not to mention you, a freak. What am I afraid of!" After feeling the spiritual power burst out of Chen Peng''s body, Lin Bin said fearlessly. "In that case, you go first. Let me see your strength as a five-star warrior." Speaking, Luo Ke leaned against the wall and looked at Lin bin calmly. Seeing that Luo Ke didn''t seem to be in a hurry, the expression on Lin Bin''s face became more excited. The spiritual power of his body burst out again and rushed towards Chen Peng without hesitation. "Wind kill fist!!" On the way to Chen Peng, Lin bin shouted out the name of the move that defeated Chen Peng just now. In an instant, a strong wind appeared again on Lin Bin''s right hand. "Hum, the same move? It''s useless to me!!" Looking at the Jun wind on Lin Bin''s right hand, Chen Peng said with disdain on his face. "Zheng!!" The next second, the spiritual power around Chen Peng''s body seemed to gather together. He was attached to his body, and his skin began to turn into the color of steel. "Qiang Qiang!!" Just when Lin Bin''s spiritual power touched the steel body, the spiritual power was blocked outside in an instant, causing no harm to Chen Peng. Seeing this, Lin Bin''s face was a little more surprised. He seemed unable to believe the facts in front of him. Then, Lin Bin took back his spiritual power, took a few steps behind him, looked at him with a wary face, and didn''t dare to act rashly again. "Oh, boy, keep attacking. What''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Seeing Lin bin practice retreating a few steps behind him, Chen Peng patted the place attacked by Lin bin just now and said with disdain on his face. Looking at the arrogant Chen Peng on his face, Lin bin ignored him and turned his head to one side. Luo Ke said seriously: "Luo Ke, this guy''s skill is a little strange. My attack can''t cause him any damage." Hearing the speech, Luo Ke leaned against the wall, nodded slightly and said, "well, I see, but the solution is not without." "You say." Seeing that Luo Ke said he had a way, Lin bin asked excitedly. Chapter 238 Then, Luo Ke straightened his body against the wall, and his eyes immediately became cold, facing Chen Peng in front of him. "Isn''t it just a defensive skill? There will always be a limit. Just break it!!" Immediately, Rocco''s body erupted directly and directly converted into dark spiritual power. "It''s easy for you to say. How about the six-star warrior opposite." Looking at the spiritual power burst out of Rocco''s body, Lin bin still said with some sigh. "Did you forget, I''m a freak!!" Hearing the speech, Rocco turned his head to him and said with a cold smile. Before he could react, Rocco disappeared in place, leaving only a remnant in place. Looking at Rocco who suddenly came out to himself, Chen Peng''s expression began to become more rampant: "ha ha, ha ha, a four-star warrior, dare to play big cards in front of me." While talking, Chen Peng covered his whole body with his spiritual power again and protected himself. After flying to, Rocco''s hands began to gush white ghosts around his wrists. "White cloud ghost hand!!" Luo Ke''s hands were clawed with dark spiritual power and grabbed Chen Peng''s hard body. "Bang!!" At the moment of their collision, what came was not the sound of steel collision, but the sound of body collision. After hearing the sound, Chen Peng''s eyes immediately became very surprised. Looking at the white ghost on Rocco''s hands, he constantly eroded his spiritual power and immediately stepped back. "Oh? It seems that this defense skill is just ordinary." Looking back at Chen Peng, Luo Ke said with a playful face. Seeing that he was ridiculed, Chen Peng immediately got up and said to Luo Ke fiercely, "boy, don''t think I have only one skill!!" While talking, Chen Peng wrapped his spiritual power around his body again. "Moo!!" Suddenly, the layer of spiritual power wrapped around Chen Peng seemed to turn into the remnant of a rhinoceros. A huge single horn appeared on Chen Peng''s head, and his limbs seemed to become powerful. "Rhinoceros collision!!" At this time, Chen Peng saw his head slowly lowered and his right foot began to rub on the ground. The next second, he rushed directly at Rocco, just like a crazy rhinoceros. "Pooh, what kind of skill is this? It''s so funny." Looking at Chen Peng who came out towards him like a fool, Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing. He seemed to have forgotten that he was still fighting with him. After laughing, Rocco''s eyes became sharp again and directly opened the ethereal step to avoid Chen Peng who rushed towards him. Just when Chen Peng thought his blow could directly pierce Luo Ke, he found that Luo Ke was like a loach at this time. No matter how he ran towards him, he just passed by him. No matter how, he would never attack Rocco. After such a standoff for a while, Chen Peng seemed angry, accelerated his pace and continued to rush towards Luo Ke. At this time, Luo Ke seemed to be that the ethereal step failed and was directly forced to the corner by Chen Peng. It looked extremely dangerous. Seeing this, Chen Peng also became very excited and rushed towards Luo Ke without hesitation. At this time, Rocco did not panic at all, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. "Boom!!" At the moment when Chen Peng hit Rocco''s body, he thought he would see a bloody scene. But it was found that Rocco disappeared in front of him out of thin air, and he hit the wall of the dead end and smashed the wall directly. "Uncle, you need to use your brain to fight!" At this time, behind Chen Peng, Luo Ke''s faint voice came. When Chen Peng turned his head behind him, he found that Luo Ke''s hands had gathered a powerful spiritual force. At such a distance, Chen Peng was trying to activate his body protection skill, but he found it too late. "Bang!!" In a short moment, rocona''s fists with great spiritual power directly hit Chen Peng''s chest. Chen Peng, who had no time to defend, was directly hit by Luo Ke and blasted on the broken wall behind him, and gravel kept falling on him. "Poof!!" After receiving Luo Ke''s punch, Chen Peng''s viscera moved, and the pain spread all over his body. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth. At this time, Liu Mao, who has been watching Chen Peng, saw that his boss was seriously injured by Luo Ke. His face immediately became flustered and turned to run away. At the moment when he had just started, a tall figure directly blocked his way. "Hey, hey, who agreed to let you go?" A cold voice came into Liu Mao''s ears. Looking up, Lin bin stood in front of him with a cold face, showing a cruel smile. Luo Ke, who beat Chen Peng seriously, didn''t seem to plan to stop his attack. I saw that his hands instantly turned into the illusion of two white winged thunder pattern tigers, showing a roaring shape, constantly with the power of lightning. Chen Peng, who was badly injured, saw that Luo Ke used a powerful skill again, and his desire to survive began to soar in his eyes. The whole body began to shake constantly, but I found that I seemed to be sealed on the wall. No matter how I broke free, I couldn''t break free from the wall. "Tiger bone gun fist!!" At this time, Luo Ke did not hesitate to blast the white wing thunder pattern tiger transformed from his fist at Chen Peng. "Boom!! CLICK!!" In an instant, the lightning force on Luo Ke''s hands directly burst in front of Chen Peng''s chest, the whole chest was seriously sunken, and a large area of scorched black appeared on his chest. "Ah!!" Chen Peng, who couldn''t stand the pain, roared in the dead end, then closed his eyes and fainted. Liu Mao, who was stopped by Lin bin, saw that his boss had been killed. His feet were weak and paralyzed on the ground, with an expression of lovelessness. Seeing Luo Ke after Chen Peng''s solution, he shook his hands and said with a disdain on his face, "I thought how powerful it was. It''s really white expectation." With that, Rocco slowly walked towards Liu Mao, who was sitting on the ground with a desperate face. Looking at Rocco walking towards him, there was a trace of fear in Liu Mao''s eyes. My feet don''t know where the strength comes from. When I stand up, my body will run out of the alley. But Rocco would not give him a chance. He opened the ethereal step and came to him in the twinkling of an eye. Liu Mao, who was running, was directly turned to the ground, and a playful expression appeared on his face: "why? Why didn''t he run away?" "Dong Dong!!" Seeing that Liu Mao was hopeless to escape, he knelt directly in front of Rocco, kowtowed his head three times, and said with a pleading face: "Rocco... Rocco, if you have a large number of adults, please let me go!" Chapter 239 In an alley in the commercial street, looking at Liu Mao kneeling in front of him, Luo Ke said with disdain: "I remember I wanted to give you a chance, but you seem to come back to me again?" Hearing the speech, Liu Mao became desperate again in his eyes. His body was paralyzed on the ground again. There was no hope in his eyes. "Hello, Rocco, how are you? I''ve been waiting for a long time!!" Just then an Xuan, who had been in a small shop at the entrance of the alley, suddenly came out and shouted at the alley. At the sound, Rocco turned his head, smiled and said, "OK, here we are!" Then, Luo Ke quietly gathered a huge spiritual power on his right hand and pressed it on Liu Mao''s forehead. "Bang!!" In an instant, Liu Mao''s head exploded directly, turned into a blood mist and floated in the air. After all this, Rocco, as if nothing had happened, hugged Lin bin and walked out of the alley. Lin bin, who was beside Luo Ke, was slightly surprised to see such a bloody scene. Looking at Luo Ke''s calm expression, he was speechless. As they walked out of the alley, an Xuan suddenly became concerned: "how are you two okay? Are you hurt?" "Do you think we''re both hurt? How could something happen to this freak Rocco!!" Lin bin patted his chest and said with a solemn face. "Hey, you can talk, don''t talk about me indirectly, okay?" Looking at Lin bin with an obscene face, Luo Ke said with a wry smile. Then, the three returned to school after chatting all the way. After saying goodbye to Lin bin, Luo Ke and an Xuan walked slowly along the path of the school. At this time, an Xuan''s small hand was tightly grasped by Luo Ke. Along the way, an Xuan kept her head down and didn''t even dare to look at Rocco. "Hello, it''s at the gate of the dormitory!!" Just then, Rocco stopped, stood at the door of an Xuan''s dormitory and said with a smile. "Ah? Is it here? Why is it so fast..." Seeing that she had reached the downstairs of the dormitory, an Xuan said with a reluctant face. "Then if you don''t want me, would you like to go to my house?" While talking, Rocco took the key in his pocket in his hand and shook it in front of her. Seeing this, an Xuan''s face immediately turned red and said to Rocco with a shy face: "you... You villain, who''s going to your house!!" "Oh? Who stayed at my house this noon and fell asleep in the hall?" Luo Ke touched his chin and said with a smile. "Ah ah!! ignore you!!" Just before Rocco''s voice fell, an Xuan looked at Rocco with a shy face, stamped her feet and said. Immediately, an Xuan ignored Rocco, ran directly to the door of her dormitory and ran in. Looking at an Xuan with a shy face, Rocco suddenly appeared a spoiled smile at the corners of his mouth. Looking at her back running in, he said faintly: "this little girl is still very cute." With that, Rocco turned the key in his hand and went back to his dormitory. After washing, Rocco, who was lying in bed, suddenly got up with nothing to do. "Ding, Shanhai bank tips that 400 million yuan has arrived." Just then, a melodious prompt sound came from Rocco''s ear. "It seems that the money of those two guys has arrived. I didn''t expect to give it..." After hearing the prompt, Rocco said with a slight surprise. "In that case, it seems that I haven''t upgraded my skills for a long time. Let''s see what can be upgraded." With that, Rocco sneaked into his mind, and suddenly a virtual system panel appeared in his mind. Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Three Star Warrior Aura fit: 1000% Blood gas value: 1900 Initial stage of perfect forging + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Advanced residual shadow step + (the user level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Four star potion + (success rate 40%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10 million points) Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Advanced extraterrestrial star picking + (the user level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Advanced avatar + (the user''s level is too low to upgrade temporarily, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Jinwei benlei palm (can be upgraded, and the wealth value requires 8000 points) Weiwei mountain collapse fist (upgradeable, wealth value requires 6000 points) Entering the micro cloud ghost hand (can be upgraded, and the wealth value requires 7000 points) Classic of entering the micro evil light view (can be upgraded, and the wealth value requires 500000 points) Deep fiery fist (upgradeable, wealth value requires 8000 points) Subtle and ethereal steps (can be upgraded, and the wealth value requires 300000 points) Micro blood god method (upgradeable, wealth value requires 5000000 points) Basic wind blade palm (upgradeable, wealth value needs 2000 points) Basic wind killing fist (upgradeable, wealth value needs 3000 points) Fully mastered skills: 12 items [!] After sweeping down the system panel, Rocco thought about it in his mind. Then, he clicked many times on the upgrade key behind a lot of skills. "Zheng Zheng..." After several bursts of golden light flashed from Rocco, Rocco, who had been closing his eyes, impressively opened his eyes, which seemed a little more fierce. "Sure enough, I feel different after upgrading my skills." Then, Luo Ke looked at the skill panel after upgrading, and upgraded all the other skills to the level of harmony except the two increasing skills. Then, after glancing at his system list, Luo Ke looked at the two skills of star picking and segmental body surgery. "It seems that Duan Ti hasn''t been upgraded for a long time, and I don''t know what effect it will have." Rocco looked at those skills that were about to reach the full level and said with expectation on his face. After the Xueba system is upgraded to version 3.0, and your strength is upgraded to sanxingwu, those skills that could not be upgraded before can be upgraded. Then, Rocco was ruthless in his heart, upgraded Duan Ti to the middle stage, and upgraded tianwai star picking and residual shadow step confidants to the full level. After finishing a series of things, Rocco immediately felt comfortable. He lay comfortably in bed with a smile on his face and fell asleep. The next morning, after a night''s rest, Rocco opened his eyes, looked at the sunshine outside the window, stretched himself, and then sat up from bed. "Sure enough, after a good rest, it''s different..." Chapter 240 At this time, Rocco, lying on the bed, got up from the bed with a comfortable face. After washing, he walked towards the hall on the first floor. "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" Just then, a sudden knock on the door sounded. "Who''s here!!" After hearing the knock on the door, Rocco slowly opened the door of his house in front of the aisle door. After opening the door, Luo Ke saw an Xuan in sportswear standing in front of him, holding several bags of food in his hand. "An Xuan? Why are you here so early?" Looking at an Xuan standing at his door, Rocco asked with a puzzled face. "Ah, I just got up and ran a few laps on the playground. I bought some breakfast in the canteen and came to see you." An Xuan shook the bag in her hand in front of Rocco and said. Seeing this, Rocco immediately got out of his way and let her into the house. "Well, you certainly haven''t had breakfast yet!" An Xuan, who entered the room, put her breakfast on the table and said proudly. Hearing the speech, Rocco hit a ha ha and said with a flirty face, "if anyone chases you, it''s really like happiness." Hearing the speech, an Xuan''s calm faces immediately turned red, lowered her head and whispered, "then you chased me to your hand, really." Just after an Xuan spoke, Rocco''s ears moved slightly, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, pretended not to hear clearly and asked, "ah? What did you say just now?" "No, come and have breakfast, really..." Immediately, an Xuan waved to Rocco and said. Seeing an Xuan, Luo Ke immediately panicked. Luo Ke raised his eyebrows slightly and sat in his seat with a smile on his face. "Hoo, fortunately, I haven''t been heard." At this time, an Xuan patted her chest and said to herself. Then they sat down and ate the breakfast brought by an Xuan and had a rest. "What are you going to do now? There''s nothing to do these days." After eating, an Xuan asked Rocco calmly. "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" Just as they were tangled, another knock sounded at the door. "I''ll go. The replenishment is Lin Bin''s boy." After hearing the knock on the door, Rocco said with a surprised look on his face. Then he went to the door and opened the door. Sure enough, Lin bin stood in front of the door with an excited face. "It''s really you boy. Why are you both so energetic..." Seeing Lin bin standing at the door of his house, Luo Ke said helplessly. "Why? You don''t seem very happy to see me." Seeing Luo Ke''s helpless expression, Lin bin waved his hand and said. "Stop the ink, come in..." Immediately, Luo Ke stepped aside and directly pulled Lin bin in. After Lin bin entered the hall, he saw an Xuan sitting at the table and greeting him. "I... did I hit you?" After seeing an Xuan, Lin Bin said with an embarrassed face. "You boy, what are you thinking about one by one? She has just arrived." Looking at Lin Bin''s expression, Luo Ke said helplessly. "Hey, you may not be as old as me. Call me boy every day. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!!" Looking at Luo Ke''s disdainful expression, Lin Bin said angrily. "Can you beat me?" Seeing this, Rocco smiled and said calmly. "I..." Suddenly, Lin bin was speechless and didn''t know what to say. "Well, stop talking. Why are you looking for me?" Then Rocco waved his hand and asked solemnly. Hearing the speech, Lin bin looked at an Xuan aside, and his expression became serious: "of course, it''s for the freshman competition. We should have no problem, but an Xuan needs special training. If he fails, it won''t be fun." "Ah? Special training? Me?" Hearing what Lin Bin said, an Xuan suddenly looked confused. "Yes, with your current strength, if you enter the top 36, you are still a little sleepy." Immediately, Lin Bin said with a serious face. "What kind of training method?" Rocco asked solemnly on one side. "I don''t know if you have heard that there is a special training ground for martial artists in the school, and there is a separate room, so I want to go there... Just..." When he said this, Lin bin suddenly paused, and the expression on his face seemed a little embarrassed. "Why? Is there any difficulty?" Seeing Lin Bin''s half words, Luo Ke asked with a puzzled face. "It''s just that there is no way for freshmen to enter the training site, so..." Lin bin scratched his head and said with an embarrassed face. "That''s why it''s easy to do..." With that, Rocco took his cell phone in his hand and dialed a familiar phone number After a while, a slightly threatening voice came from the other end of the phone: "Hey, what''s the matter with Rocco?" See Zhou also connected the phone, Rocco directly told him the current situation. After listening, Zhou also thought for a while and said, "OK, come to my office now." After that, Zhou also hung up the phone directly. "Well, what did Mr. Zhou say?" Seeing that Luo Ke hung up the phone, Lin bin asked expectantly. "Come on, go to the office..." Immediately, Rocco said to them with a smile on his face. Hearing the speech, Lin bin patted Rocco on the shoulder excitedly and said, "hahaha, you still have a way." "Let''s go and stop the ink." Then the three walked towards the classroom office. At the moment when the three were walking on the road, Rocco and his conveniently held an Xuan''s hand tightly in his palm. Along the way, Rocco didn''t know how bad it was, and suddenly looked helpless. "Hey, Rocco, many people are watching..." An Xuan, who is beside Rocco, naturally sees the eyes looking at Rocco and says shyly. "What are you afraid of? If you have the ability, they will hold your hand." Immediately, Rocco said with an air on his face. Hearing the speech, an Xuan didn''t know what to say, so she had to let Luo Ke hold her hand. "Alas, it''s really sad. I eat dog food behind you every day." At this time, Lin bin, walking behind the two people, waved his hand helplessly and said. "Then you can find one, too. Many girls in the class like you." Seeing this, Luo Ke turned his head and said to Lin bin with a smile on his face. "Forget it, I still don''t look for it. Love is too troublesome for me." Lin bin immediately waved his hand and said with a disdain on his face. After a while, in the midst of the three people''s chatting, she also walked to the classroom office. An Xuan was immediately pulled away by Luo Ke. She kept her head down and dared not speak. Then Rocco pushed open the door of the office and saw Zuo Zhou sitting leisurely in his seat. "Your head teacher is quite leisurely." Looking at Zhou Ye sitting comfortably in his position, Rocco said with a disdain. Chapter 241 At this time, Zhou ye, sitting in the classroom office, saw that Luo Ke suddenly appeared at the door and immediately sat up straight as a teacher. Seeing this, Rocco walked in with a smile on his face, went straight to him and said, "what do you want to give me?" Seeing that Rocco was so straightforward, Zhou also had no ink at all. He vomited a black card from his clothes pocket, stretched it out in front of Rocco and said, "mummy, this is what you want. At that time, go to the training ground and give it to the tutor inside..." Rocco did not hesitate to take the card in his hand, smiled at him and said, "thank you." "It''s a small thing, but you promise the three of you to promise me. You must do it!!" Immediately, Zhou also calmly waved his hand and looked at the two people standing at the door of the office. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke nodded with a solemn look on his face, and then walked out of the office with the card in his hand. After arriving at the door, Rocco shook the card in his hand in front of the two people, smiled and said, "OK, here you are." Looking at the card in Luo Ke''s hand, an Xuan didn''t respond, but Lin bin was excited. He snatched the card from Rocco''s hand and said in disbelief, "this... Is this also given to you by Zhou Seeing Lin Bin''s surprised expression on his face, Luo Ke asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter, what''s the problem?" "This is a middle-level training room. Many old students don''t have a chance to go in..." Lin Bin took the card in his hand and said with a slight tremble, as if he was a little excited. "Oh? Well, what''s the difference?" Taking advantage of the situation, Rocco took the card in his hand and played it carefully. "Well, I don''t know the details, but the intermediate training ground costs 10000 yuan an hour..." Hearing the speech, Lin bin touched his chin and said calmly. When Lin Bin said that the rent would be 10000 an hour, Rocco straightened his eyes and held the card tightly in his hand. "Well, stop the ink, let''s go!" At this time, Lin bin patted Rocco on the shoulder and said anxiously. Immediately, the three began to walk towards the so-called training ground in the school. Finally, under the constant search of the three people, a huge square dark building appeared in front of them, and a large training ground was written on the building. Rocco, who stood in front of the training ground, did not feel a trace of contempt for the simple design. On the contrary, he felt a trace of majestic momentum when he saw the training ground. "Is this the training ground? It''s really interesting. Go in and have a look." Then Rocco took an Xuan''s hand and walked in with a look of expectation. "Boom!!" At the moment when the three entered the training ground, a huge spiritual force poured into the body. "I didn''t expect that there were such magical places in the college." After feeling the rich spiritual power in the training field, Rocco immediately felt very comfortable. Then, after observing the internal environment, it was found that the building was also dark, with a total of three floors. Each floor will have a separate small door at a distance. Many students just gather in and out of this floor. There are very few people on the second and third floors. At the gathering, Rocco and his party came to the front desk on this floor and handed the painted black card that Zhou also gave to themselves to a mentor at the front desk. Seeing this, the tutor received the black card in Rocco''s hand. There was a little surprise on his face, but he immediately recovered and said calmly, "Zhou also gave it to you at this time." Hearing the speech, Rocco slightly picked his eyebrows and said with a smile, "yes, please arrange it." Immediately, the tutor nodded, pounded the computer in front of him, and then handed the card back to Rocco. "Well, on the second floor, just find an empty room and go in. Remember, the time can''t exceed twelve hours." After returning the card to Rocco, the tutor said with a smile. "Thank you..." After seeing the card, Rocco took them to the second floor. "Those people are freshmen. Why did they walk towards the second floor?" "I don''t know. Maybe I didn''t understand it just now. I should come down later." "It''s really fantastic. None of us have a chance to go to the second floor..." When the students who had been wandering on the first floor saw Rocco and his party walking directly towards the second floor, there were more voices around, The three people who came to the second floor immediately felt that the surrounding spiritual power was rich again. It seems that the meridians of his whole body have been opened, which is very comfortable. The rooms on the second floor are more than half less than those on the first floor, only a few 15 rooms. After searching, the three finally found a room that no one used. Just as Rocco took out the black card in his hand and was ready to enter the room, an extremely arrogant voice sounded in Rocco''s ear. "Hey, boy, this second floor is not where you should come, and room 6 is mine!!" Hearing the sound, Rocco looked at the source of the sound and found a man and a woman standing not far from him. The man''s face was thin and lustful, but most of the heavily made-up women beside him were red. Looking at the two people who seemed to come from a bad place, Rocco frowned slightly and said with a gloomy face, "did you write your name in room 6? Why should I give it to you?" Seeing that Rocos was not afraid of herself, the thin man smiled and showed a disdainful smile: "boy, you are a new student here. The new student is not qualified to enter the second floor training ground, and do you have so much money?" "This training ground is a shared resource. Since I dare to come to the second floor, I am naturally qualified to use the room here!!" Rocco looked at his contemptuous expression and said coldly. "Hey, you poor boy, my family Lin Qin is giving you face at this time, otherwise you think you can still stand here and talk to us!!" At this time, the coquettish woman who had been standing aside roared at Rocco with a shrewish look on her face. "Lin bin, did you hear about a wild dog shouting in the training ground just now? It''s really annoying." Immediately, Luo Ke turned his head to Lin bin and asked with a puzzled face. "It seems so. I don''t know what''s going on in the training ground. Wild dogs will come in." Listening to Luo Ke''s words, Lin bin immediately understood his meaning and said with an echoing face. "You... Who do you say is a wild dog!!" The woman standing in front of them pointed at Rocco with an angry face and said. Chapter 242 Luo Ke, who stood in front of gate 6, saw the coquettish woman pointing at herself angrily, and suddenly got up innocently: "sister, we are talking about wild dogs in the training ground. Why are you so excited? Are you the wild dog?" Hearing the speech, the woman''s face immediately turned red. She looked at Lin Qin angrily and said, "husband, look at them bullying me!" When Lin Qin heard what they said, he frowned and looked at them coldly without saying a word. "Poop!!" At this time, an Xuan, who had been hiding behind Rocco, seemed to be laughing at his words just now, and quietly hid behind and laughed. Hearing the sound, Lin Qin immediately noticed an Xuan hiding behind Rocco. When he saw her, his eyes immediately straightened and couldn''t leave her. Looking at an Xuan''s loose sportswear, she still can''t hide the charm of her body. Lin Qin''s eyes are a little greedy. An Xuan behind Rocco also noticed that Lin Qin was looking at himself greedily. He immediately hid behind Rocco and didn''t dare to look out again. "Senior, if there''s nothing wrong, please don''t disturb us!" Looking at Lin Qin''s greedy eyes, Luo Ke said with a cold face. Then he ignored Lin Qin and walked towards the No. 6 training ground. "Boom!!" At this time, Rocco suddenly felt a powerful spiritual force flying towards him, with an extremely aggressive breath. In an instant, Rocco turned his head behind him and found a red spirit force rushing towards him. Lin Qin, not far away, put down his right hand slowly with a sinister face. "Back up!" Then, Rocco roared at the two people behind him, and his spiritual power burst out to resist the sudden attack. "Bang!!" The next second, the attack with powerful spiritual power directly hit Rocco''s arms and shook him back a few steps. "What do you mean!!" After resisting the sudden attack, Rocco was furious and asked with a gloomy face. "Oh, I just said that room 6 is mine. Don''t make me lose my temper!" Then Lin Qin shook his right hand and said angrily. "I''ll give you a chance now. As long as I give the girl behind you to me, I''ll consider letting you go!!" Before Luo Ke could speak, Lin Qin pointed to an Xuan behind him and said greedily. The woman standing beside him, seeing Lin Qin say such words, immediately panicked on her face, grabbed his arm and asked, "husband, what do you mean by me?" Hearing the speech, Lin Qin turned his mouth slightly and said indifferently: "Oh, man, who doesn''t have three wives and four concubines, you can rest assured that he won''t treat you badly in the future!" Seeing this, the woman''s expression fell into meditation and didn''t know what to answer him for a moment. "Boy, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Either give me the woman and you get out, or I''ll beat you up and grab her, and I''ll throw you out." Lin Qin crossed his hands in his chest and said with a playful face, but his eyes never left an Xuan. "Rocco, i... I''m scared." An Xuan, hiding behind Rocco, grabbed his arm and said with a worried face. "Don''t worry, I''m here." Then Rocco touched her head and comforted. "In that case, let''s fight. It''s too small to fight." Then Rocco said coldly. "It seems that you really want to die." Listening to Rocco''s words, Lin Qin was immediately excited. "Go, there is a challenge arena on the first floor. Where to go." Lin Qin pointed to an open space on the first floor and said. Seeing this, Rocco ignored it and took an Xuan''s hand and walked towards the first floor. Lin bin, who followed them, smiled and said with some regret, "Alas, it seems that there will be another good play. It''s really sad." After several people came to the open space, many students on the first floor gathered around one after another. "Isn''t this Lin Qin? Why did he come to this challenge arena?" "Look at the freshman across the street. Isn''t he the one who just walked up the second floor?" "This man won''t annoy Lin Qin. It''s really pathetic." Looking at Luo Ke and Lin Qin who stepped into the challenge arena, many people began to worry about Luo Ke, and some people were gloating. "How do you compare? Tell me. Don''t say I bully you later." Lin Qin, who came to the challenge arena, said contemptuously. "It''s boring just to fight. I don''t have any hobbies. I just love money. If I win, you give me 300 million, and you will cover all the expenses of the training ground in the future!!" Luo Ke, who stood opposite him, stretched out three fingers and said impolitely. "Hahaha, boy, you have a big voice. I promise you!!" Listening to Luo Ke''s request, Lin Qin directly agreed to him without any thinking. It''s like being confident in yourself and yourself, feeling that you can''t lose to Rocco. "What''s the matter? What happened? Why is it so noisy!!" At this time, the tutor at the front desk came out of the crowd and asked with a threatening face. "It''s all right. The teacher just wants to compete with the freshmen. You happen to be a referee." After seeing the tutor, Lin Qin said to him with a smile. "Well, since you''re going to duel, let''s stop. I''ll watch." And the tutor didn''t stop them either, he said calmly. "Come on, I''ll let you attack first, lest you say I bully freshmen later." Immediately, Lin Qin looked at Luo Ke in front of him and said arrogantly. "I''m not polite to the senior." Looking at Lin Qin with a confident face, Luo Ke was also impolite. His confidant burst out his spiritual power. "This boy is a three-star warrior. He wants to challenge Lin Qin. Is he out of his mind?" "It''s said that Lin Qin is already the peak of six-star martial arts. I''m afraid the boy will be beaten up." "Oh, you''ve said so much. Anyway, we''ll just go to the theatre." After Luo Xianlai broke out, there were more voices around. "Poof, a three star warrior is so arrogant. You''re still the first person I''ve ever seen." Lin Qin looked at him with disdain and said. "Boom!!" The next second, Lin Qin saw the spiritual power of his body burst out, and a huge spiritual power wrapped him directly. "Hum, is the six Star Warrior the peak? It''s interesting." Seeing Lin Qin coming, Luo Ke said fearlessly. "Has Lin Qin reached the peak of the six-star warrior? That freshman is really dangerous. It seems that he will have to deal with it later." At this time, the tutor standing under the challenge arena said with a worried face. Chapter 243 At this time, Lin Qin, standing in the challenge arena, looked at Luo Ke with disdain and said, "come on, do it. Don''t waste my time." Hearing the speech, Rocco was naturally impolite and gathered a gust of wind on his fists. After a while, on Rocco''s double, there was a faint maple blue hurricane, and there were bursts of breeze in the whole training ground. "This... Isn''t this my wind killing fist? When did this boy learn it?" Looking at the gusts of wind in Rocco''s hand, Lin bin recognized the wind killing fist he practiced at this time "The breath has at least reached the advanced level of harmony. The boy is really deep." Feeling the power of Luo Ke''s hands, Lin Bin said incredulously. "Oh? The wind killing fist has a good momentum. I don''t know how powerful it is." Looking at the skill released by Luo Ke, Lin Qin said with disdain on his face. "Whew!!" When they stared at Rocco, they found that he disappeared in place in the next second and came to Lin Qin in a moment. Lin Qin, who had not yet reacted, saw Luo Ke suddenly appear in front of him. In a panic, he hurriedly put his hands against his chest. "Boo!! Hoo!!" In an instant, Luo could see that his fists hit Lin Qin''s arms directly and heavily, making a huge roar. The next second, Lin Qin''s sleeves were directly shattered by the hurricane released by Luo Ke. The whirling hurricanes directly on his arm, causing tiny blood marks. Seeing this, Lin Qin immediately rushed up his hands, shook Luo Ke away, and looked at him warily. "God, is this boy really a three-star warrior? Lin Qin was injured with one move." "It''s impossible for a warrior of the same level to cause such damage to Lin Qin with one blow." "In this way, it''s not certain who wins or loses." Seeing Luo Ke''s attack, Lin Qin caused no small harm to Luo Ke, and the surrounding audience began to talk again. "Why? Can''t the senior even take my casual blow?" Looking at Lin Qin with blood flowing from his hands at this time, Luo Ke said with a playful face. At this time, Lin Qin, standing opposite Rocco, looked at his trembling hands with a trace of blood, and his eyes suddenly became angry. Then, he raised his head and looked at Rocco with a murderous face. The blood arms kept pouring into the spirit force. "Boy, I was going to teach you a lesson, but if you want to be so cruel, don''t blame me for being rude!!" Lin Qin''s red eyes stared at Rocco and said coldly. Seeing this, Luo Ke stood up straight, waved his right hand to Lin Qin, and looked at him provocatively. "Good!! boy, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude!!" Looking at Luo Ke''s provocative eyes, Lin Qin burst out with great spiritual power. "What does Lin Qin need to do? Such a huge spiritual power suddenly burst out." At this time, the tutor under the stage frowned and said with some worry in his heart. The hands behind him have gathered spiritual power and are ready to stop them at any time. "Heisha Lingzhi!!" At this time, Lin Qin burst into a drink, and the middle finger of his right index finger stood up impressively, constantly gathering black spiritual power on his two fingers. "Oh, my God, did Lin Qin even use the spirit finger of Heisha?" "The strength of the black evil spirit can''t be underestimated. I don''t know if the boy can catch the blow." "I think it''s hanging. Maybe the black evil spirit means that no one at the same level can catch it." Looking at the black Lingli on Lin Qin''s right hand, they were worried again. "Hahaha, boy, no one can catch me completely. Just wait and die!!" At this time, Lin Qin looked at Luo Ke with a murderous face and said. But Luo Ke looked at the dark spiritual power in his hand with an indifferent face and said to himself, "well, this skill looks good." At this time, Lin Qin had rushed out towards Luo Ke with a strong sense of killing. But Rocco had no sign of wanting to escape, and stood in place with an indifferent face. "Ah!! Rocco, get away!" Looking at Rocco standing where he was and showing no sign of running away, an Xuan immediately roared with worry. At the moment when Lin Qin''s fingers touched Rocco''s body, an Xuan directly closed her eyes and didn''t dare to see what happened next. "Senior, your skill seems to be of no use to me." Just as an Xuan closed her eyes, she heard Rocco''s voice in her ear. Seeing this, an Xuan immediately opened her eyes with excitement and saw Luo Kezheng standing behind Lin Qin unharmed, with a faint smile on her mouth. At the moment when Lin Qin hit his attack, it was really not Luo Ke''s body, but a faint virtual shadow. At the moment when Lin Qin heard Luo Ke''s figure, he turned his body around, but found that the two fingers of Luo Ke''s right hand were constantly emitting dark spiritual power. "You... Why do you use Heisha spirit finger!!" Looking at the spiritual power on Luo Ke''s right hand behind him, Lin Qin said with a shocked face and asked. "It''s just that the master of awakening seems to be very strong, so I used it." Looking at Lin Qin''s shocked eyes, Luo Ke said with a smile. At the moment when Lin Qin turned around and wanted to escape, Luo Ke did not hesitate to stab the black evil spirit finger into Lin Qin''s back. "Poop!!" For a moment, a huge blood hole appeared on Lin Qin''s ribs, which directly penetrated through, and a large amount of blood was revealed from the big hole. "You... You!!" At this time, Lin Qin covered his wound, looked at Luo Ke with an unbelievable face, and then fainted. "God... God, Lin Qin lost!" "The strength of this new student is too strong. Lin Qin was defeated in just two moves." "Is this man really a three-star warrior? At least he has the strength of a six-star warrior!" Seeing Lin Qin lying on the ground with a pale face, the people watching the war below were immediately shocked. At this time, the woman who had been with Lin Qin saw that her boyfriend had been defeated. She immediately rushed to the stage, held his body and said angrily, "Why are you so cruel? Lose money quickly!" "Sister, you are mistaken. Just now he wanted to kill me. I haven''t lost money to him yet!!" Looking at the arrogant woman on his face, Rocco waved his hand helplessly and said. Then Rocco took out a card with his bank card number from his pocket. Throw it in front of her and say, "sister Xue, remember to give me money when he wakes up, and don''t forget the expenses after the training ground." With that, Rocco ignored him, jumped under the challenge arena, and walked to an Xuan with a smile on his face. Chapter 244 When he came to the challenge arena, Rocco walked towards an Xuan with a smile on his face. When an Xuan saw Luo Ke coming towards her, she immediately lowered her head and dared not look at his expression again. "Why? Am I so terrible?" Rocco, who came to an Xuan, touched her little head and said with a smile. Hearing the speech, an Xuan immediately raised her head and looked at Rocco with a trace of shame in her eyes: "I... I just thought you wanted..." "Thought I was going to die, didn''t I?" Listening to what an Xuan said, Luo Ke directly interrupted her and said directly. Immediately, an Xuan nodded her little head slightly. "I''m not that vulnerable, fool." Looking at an Xuan''s embarrassed expression, Luo Ke spoiled and said. "Hey, can you two stop being bored here?" At this time, Lin bin, who was beside them, couldn''t look down and directly interrupted their dialogue. Hearing the speech, an Xuan saw her head raised and looked around. She found that all the students around were whispering there. "Oh, I really envy you. I don''t know when this sweet love will be my turn." "Today''s young people are really exciting. Look back on Lao Tzu''s years..." "What a beautiful girl, if only my girlfriend..." Listening to the whispers around, an Xuan''s small face, which was already very shy, suddenly turned slightly red. "Well, well, let''s go and practice. It''s a waste of time." Looking at Lin bin with an unhappy face, Luo Ke said with a laugh. Then Rocco took an Xuan''s hand and walked towards the second floor again. Just as Rocco passed the tutor, the tutor''s face was full of curiosity, and his eyes kept scanning Rocco''s body up and down. And Rocco naturally noticed the teacher''s eyes, then turned around and said with a trace of apology, "teacher, I''m sorry to trouble you." Hearing the speech, the tutor was stunned, then shook his head and said, "small matter, small matter, what''s your name?" When the tutor asked himself, Rocco smiled and said, "my name is Rocco, a freshman in class 1 of martial arts." The tutor touched his chin, nodded thoughtfully and said, "it''s all right, you go up and I''ll deal with it here." Then the tutor ignored Rocco and walked to the challenge arena. Then Rocco also walked towards the training ground on the second floor. The coquettish woman walked up to the instructor in the training ground, as if she had found a savior, and shouted to him, "teacher!! look at what my boyfriend has been hurt, you should punish them quickly!!" "Shut up, it''s his poor strength. Who can blame? Don''t you feel ashamed that a six-star peak martial artist lost to a three-star martial artist!!" Looking at the woman who has been shouting, the tutor said directly. "Get out of here with your boyfriend and don''t make a fool of yourself here!!" Then, the instructor pointed angrily in the direction of the training ground gate and said. Seeing this, the woman immediately picked up Lin Qin lying on the ground and ran out of the training ground. "It''s really cathartic. I saw Lin Qin eat like this for the first time." "Yes, I don''t know how many people Lin Qin squeezed in this training ground. Today, he was finally unlucky." "Hum, from this point of view, how dare he be so rampant in this training ground." Looking at the woman who dragged her company out of the training ground, they said with a dark and cool meal. At this time, Rocco, who came to the second floor, returned to the gate of the No. 6 training ground again and took a deep breath. "Well, now there''s finally nothing to disturb us. Go in." Immediately, Rocco said to them with a relaxed face. Then, the three entered the No. 6 training ground without hesitation. At the moment of entering the training ground, Rocco felt a huge spiritual force pouring into his body again. In his 1500% spiritual power fit, Rocco actually felt that the spiritual power in his body had increased by a few points. "This training ground is really a good place." Feeling the spiritual power pouring into his body, he said with a happy face. "Stop the ink. Hurry in. There''s a time limit." Lin bin on the side hurried Luo Ke anxiously. Then, at the urging of Lin bin, the three finally entered the No. 6 training ground. The three people who came to the training ground found that there was nothing else outside the open field. "No, there''s nothing in this training ground!!" Looking at the empty space in front of him, Lin bin was a little confused. "Maybe the people in the village just want to practice. How can they fight here all the time?" Looking at Lin bin who was disappointed, Luo Ke said helplessly. "Didn''t you come to train me today? Why did you discuss it?" Looking at the two people who had been discussing, an Xuan said with a confused face. "By the way, I almost forgot my business." Listening to an Xuan''s words, Lin bin immediately reacted. "Since you put forward the training, you should already want to do it." On one side, Rocco said calmly. Hearing the speech, Lin bin raised his mouth slightly and said, "it''s very simple. First train her combat skills, and then improve her spiritual power!" "Ah, improve my fighting skills?" Listening to what Lin Bin said, an Xuan was confused again. "Yes, simply put, let you fight with us!" Immediately, Lin bin radiated his spiritual power and said to her. "This method seems good and works." Luo Ke, who has been listening to Lin bin, touched his chin and said with approval. "What, fighting with you two is just looking for abuse!!" At this time, an Xuan waved her hand in panic and said. "No, I think his method is very good." At this time, Rocco walked up to her and said solemnly. Looking at Rocco''s serious expression, an Xuan immediately compromised and nodded. Then, Rocco went to the middle of the challenge arena, released his spiritual power and said to an Xuan, "come on, attack me with your attack skill." "Ah? Come now?" Listening to Rocco''s words, an Xuan said reluctantly. "Yes, that''s right. Don''t worry. I won''t get hurt." Then Rocco said to her with a smile. "Well... Well." After some consideration, an Xuan nodded in embarrassment. Then, an Xuan began to slowly raise the spiritual power of her body, and her eyes became fierce. "Yes, that''s the momentum. Attack me quickly!" Looking at an Xuan who began to get serious, Rocco said with a serious face. Chapter 245 After releasing her spiritual power, an Xuan nodded to Rocco, and her hands began to gather a trace of spiritual power. "Wind spirit palm!!" At this time, a small breeze began to condense on an Xuan''s hands, just like a weakened version of the wind killing fist. "Hoo!!" Then, an Xuan blew the breeze on her hands directly towards Luo Ke. And the breeze began to become increasingly violent on the way. At the moment of approaching Rocco, it has begun to turn into bursts of hurricanes. "Bang!!" The moment the hurricane touched Rocco, it hit him directly. "Ah!! Rocco!!" Seeing that Rocco didn''t want to avoid his attack at all, he directly met her attack. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting. "Hoo!!" Just when an Xuan panicked, the strong wind that had been winding around Rocco suddenly blew away. Rocco stood in place unharmed, smiling at an Xuan standing not far from him with a frightened face. "Do you think I''m so vulnerable, little fool." Looking at the exchange of an Xuan, Rocco said with a smile. "Hoo!!" Seeing Rocco intact, an Xuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. "You scared the hell out of me!" Then, an Xuan said angrily with her hands on her hips. "Well, be serious. Your skill is good and can confuse others. Now continue to attack me with your skill and concentrate!" I saw Rocco standing in place, his hands behind his back, and said with a serious face. Seeing this, an Xuan became serious again, and a spiritual force gathered on her hands again. At first glance, the spiritual power on an Xuan''s hands seemed to become more refined. "Hoo!!" The next second, there was another breeze on her hands, and then it blew towards Rocco again. As before, the wind turned into a violent hurricane on the way to Rocco. Then the violent hurricane hit Rocco again, but Rocco dispersed it the next second. "Continue, the spirit power is more stable in control!!" Rocco, standing not far away, said seriously to an Xuan. Hearing the speech, an Xuan nodded without any complaints and continued to gather spiritual power on her hands. I don''t know how long later, under the constant attack of an Xuan, she seemed to be out of strength. The intensity of the attack was also getting smaller and smaller. In the end, an Xuan couldn''t stand sitting on the ground and gasping heavily. Then, with a wronged face, he waved to Rocco and said, "no, no, I''m too tired. Let me have a rest." Looking at an Xuan with a tired face, Rocco no longer insisted and strode to her side. With a distressed look on his face, he asked, "Why are you very tired?" Seeing that Rocco came to her side, an Xuan was wronged again. She pouted her little mouth and said, "I''m so tired. You don''t know if you asked me to have a rest. Did you treat me as a girl!!" Seeing this, Rocco was immediately embarrassed, scratched the back of his head and said, "sorry, in order to compensate you, I''ll make you braised meat every day." At the smell of the speech, an Xuan immediately got excited. Originally, with a tired face, she stood up and said to him, "ah? Really, but I want to eat now..." "Is that so..." Then Rocco stood up, touched his chin and thought for a while. Then, he looked at Lin bin on the side and found that he had fallen asleep against the wall. Looking at the sleeping Lin bin on his face, Luo Ke immediately smiled bitterly and said to himself, "it seems that the time has really been a little long." Then Rocco looked at the time and found that it was almost evening. In other words, since the three entered the training ground, an Xuan has been training for most of the day. Seeing this, Luo Ke couldn''t help but be slightly surprised. With the strength of an Xuan''s two-star martial arts, he could use his skills continuously for an afternoon. "It seems that an Xuan''s spiritual power is somewhat different." At this time, Rocco looked at an Xuan who was excited in front of him. Rocco said to himself. "Hey, what are you thinking? Will you give me braised meat or not!!" Seeing Rocco, who has been in a daze, an Xuan waved her hand in front of him and asked expectantly. "Ah, braised meat. OK, I''ll cook it for you now." Rocco, who came back to God, was stunned for a while, and then opened his mouth and said. Seeing that Rocco has promised himself, an Xuan wants to be excited and jumps up in place. Excited, he kissed his cherry mouth heavily on Rocco''s cheek. When she reflected what she had just done, she found that Rocco was touching her cheek with one hand and looked at her strangely. "I... I..." Seeing this, an Xuan''s small face immediately became pretty red. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to see Rocco again. Looking at an Xuan with a shy face, Rocco immediately showed a smile on her face, then took her hand and said, "well, how long do you want to stay here? Don''t you want to eat braised meat?" Then, Rocco took her hand and went to the, leaned against the sleeping Lin bin, and showed a cunning smile at the corners of his mouth. "Hey, Lin bin, get up!" The next second, Rocco slapped his hand on his shoulder and roared in his ear. In his sleep, Lin bin suddenly heard a roar in his ear. He immediately woke up from his dream. His body trembled fiercely, looked at Luo Ke in panic and asked, "ah? What''s the matter? What happened!!" Seeing Lin bin woke up with a confused expression, Rocco couldn''t help laughing and said, "why? Don''t you get up and let you sleep here all night?" After waking up, Lin bin, after a while, remembered that he was still in the training ground. Immediately, he scratched the back of his head and said with an embarrassed face, "Hey, I was a little sleepy just now and slept for a while. Are you okay?" "It''s been almost half a day. If you don''t get up again, it''ll be dark." Rocco said with a wry smile. "Ao, in that case, let''s go. I should have stayed here for a long time." Then Lin bin stretched out and said lazily. Then, the three walked out of the No. 6 training ground and found that there seemed to be a lot less people in the training ground. They should have gone to dinner. "Alas, it seems that I haven''t eaten for a day." Looking at the few people, Rocco said calmly. "Hum, you know, I haven''t eaten for a day. If I don''t eat again, I''ll starve to death!!" As soon as Rocco''s voice fell, an Xuan on the side said angrily to Rocco. "Well, well, don''t complain. I''ll take you home to cook braised meat." Looking at an Xuan with a sad face, Rocco pinched his little hand and said. Chapter 246 After the three came out of the training ground, an Xuan took Rocco without hesitation and ran to the school supermarket. She kept saying, "hurry up, hurry up, really." Looking at an Xuan with an anxious face, Rocco was helpless. He shook his head with a wry smile and let her hold him. At this time, Lin bin was shameless to follow behind the two without saying a word. "My little ancestor, slow down, it''s not that I don''t do it for you!!" Rocco, who hurried all the way to the supermarket, said helplessly. Then, after buying the dishes, the three returned to Rocco''s house. After dinner, it was already late at night. After Lin bin left, there were only Luo Kean Xuan left at home, and the atmosphere became embarrassing again. "I... I''ll go first and come back to you tomorrow." After sitting on the sofa mountain for a while, an Xuan whispered to him. Smell speech, Luo Ke also didn''t stop her, just lightly nodded. Then, an Xuan left home under the gaze of Rocco. After everyone was gone, Rocco was secretly relieved and rested in the bedroom. The next day, early in the morning. I don''t know why Luo Ke got up very early today. Luo Ke, who looked sleepy, was ready to go out for a walk after describing it. "Dong Dong! Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" Just as Rocco came to his door, a knock suddenly sounded. Hearing the sound, Rocco slightly picked his eyebrows and said to himself, "the little girl of an Xuan is coming again?" The driver, Luo Ke went to open his door, but found that Lin bin was standing in front of him. "You boy, why do you get up so early every day?" Seeing Lin bin, Luo Ke said with a trace of disappointment. "Hey, what''s your expression!!" Looking at Luo Ke''s disdainful expression, Lin Bin said angrily. "Forget it, let''s go and have breakfast..." Then Rocco waved his hand and said. Then they went out of the dormitory. Coincidentally, at the moment they went out, an Xuan, who lived next door to Rocco, actually came out of his dormitory. Seeing this, Lin bin immediately waved to an Xuan: "Hello, an Xuan, we''re here!!" Hearing the sound, an Xuan looked in the direction of the sound and saw Luo Ke and Lin bin not far away. The expression on his face immediately became happy. He trotted in front of them and said in a sweet voice, "good morning..." After seeing an Xuan, a smile appeared on her face. "Hey, Rocco, you got up so early today. It''s really not easy." Immediately, an Xuan came to Rocco and said with a smile. "Well, stop talking and have breakfast." Luo Ke took an Xuan''s hand and walked towards the canteen. After the three had breakfast, they walked directly towards the training ground. At the moment when they came to the training ground, many students inside had a trace of admiration on their faces after seeing Rocco. "You see, he is the one who defeated Lin Qin with one blow yesterday." "It is said that he has just entered school and his strength is only three-star martial arts." "It''s a lie. How can a three-star warrior beat a six-star warrior?" Then, many people watched Rocco discuss this. Rocco ignored them and went straight to the counter. "Oh, you''re here. It''s really hard-working." The tutor in front of the counter said with a smile after seeing Rocco. "Yes, please." While talking, Rocco handed him the black card in his hand. When the tutor saw that the card was returned to Rocco, the three walked towards the second floor without hesitation, which was still the familiar No. 6 training ground. In this way, at the end of the day, the three stayed in the training ground all the time except for dinner and kept training an Xuan. Four days later. "Buzz!!" At this time, an Xuan, who was meditating in the training ground, suddenly burst out a strong spiritual power. After a while, an Xuan opened her eyes and smiled happily at the corners of her mouth. "Rocco, Rocco!! I broke through!!" Then an Xuan stood up and ran to Rocco with an excited face. Upon hearing the speech, Luo Ke also stood up, walked to an Xuan, smiled and said, "how about being promoted to sanxingwu?" Seeing this, an Xuan jumped to Rocco and said happily, "it''s already a three-star warrior!!" "Well, in that case, tomorrow''s freshman competition will be stable." Rocco nodded calmly and said. "Hey, did you reach out to the four-star warrior, too?" At this time, Lin bin asked curiously. "You''re quite smart. You can see it so soon." Hearing the speech, Luo Ke turned his head to Lin bin and said with a smile. "Well, you freak 1500''s psychic fit, can you not upgrade it?" Lin bin put his hands and said disdainfully. "Well, stop complaining and go out and celebrate." Then Rocco came up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said. Then the three left the training ground and came to the school playground. "What do you say? Go outside or eat at school?" Lin bin, who came to the playground to breathe fresh air, asked casually. "Just eat at school. It''s too troublesome to go outside." Without any hesitation, Rocco still chose to eat at school. If he went out and encountered the last situation, he would be in trouble. Then, Luo Ke led an Xuan towards the canteen. Soon, after the three arrived at the canteen, looking at the overcrowded canteen, Rocco suddenly had a headache. After some crowding, the three finally came to an open place and began to look for food. "Hello, Rocco!!" Just then, a familiar female voice came into Rocco''s ear. At the sound, Luo Ke turned his head behind him and saw Luo Meng walking towards him with her roommate. "Sister Xue, why are you here?" Seeing Luo Meng, Luo Ke asked with a smile. "I just came to dinner with my roommate." Before and after arriving at Luo Ke''s face, Luo Meng said happily. "Rocco, who is this sister?" On one side, an Xuan suddenly shouted to Luo Ke, and immediately asked with some doubts. "At this time, Luo Meng, our student sister, was the student sister who received me at the beginning of school. These two are my classmates an Xuan and Lin bin." Hearing the speech, Rocco immediately wanted to introduce several people to each other. "Well, good sister!" Seeing this, an Xuan''s smile reappeared and said politely. "Hello, Xuemei. You look so beautiful." Immediately, Luo Meng looked at her with a smile and said. "Hey, Hello, sister." Then, Lin bin touched his head and said with a simple face. Seeing this, Luo Meng smiled and nodded at him. "Well, don''t stand here all the time. Find a place to sit down and talk while eating." Seeing several people standing in place, Rocco took the lead in saying. Chapter 247 In the school canteen. Led by Luo Meng, the five found a quiet restaurant in the school canteen and sat down. After ordering a few dishes hastily, they continued to chat, "Hello, Rocco is going to the freshman conference tomorrow. How are you preparing?" Luo Meng, who sat down to chat, asked Luo Ke expectantly. Hearing the speech, Rocco smiled and said, "sister, don''t worry. Don''t you know my strength?" Seeing this, Luo Meng also recalled the scene that Luo Ke beat Wang Kun with a blow on the first day of school. He smiled and said, "don''t be too confident. If you lose accidentally, the elder sister will laugh at you." "Hey, sister, just wait." Listening to what Luo Meng said, Luo Ke replied with an indifferent face. "By the way, Rocco has another thing to tell you!" Just then, Luo Meng seemed to think of something and said to Luo Ke. "Sister, you said." Looking at Luo Meng with a serious expression, Luo Ke stopped laughing, and the expression on his face began to be serious. "It is said that at the end of this freshman conference, there will be a competition between new and old students." Luo Meng touched her hair and said with some worry. "New and old students compete?" Listening to what Luo Meng said, Luo Ke was a little confused. "Yes, but it''s the old students who choose the new students to compete. The new students can''t choose freely." Seeing that Luo Ke got up, Luo Meng continued. "Isn''t this the obvious bullying!!" As soon as Luo Meng''s voice fell, Lin bin stood up and was unhappy. "Yes, yes, those old students are to suppress the momentum of new students. They are people like Rocco who have been in the limelight just at the beginning of school." Listening to what Lin Bin said, Luo Meng didn''t demonstrate at all and told them the truth directly. "For freshmen, it''s really interesting!" At this time, Rocco touched his chin and said with a little excitement. "Rocco, don''t be too confident. Maybe there are many senior students staring at you now. You''d better be careful." Looking at Luo Ke''s indifferent expression, Luo Meng immediately said with some worry. "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Let it go and eat first." After the waiter served all the dishes, Rocco waved his hand and said indifferently. Then, after dinner, they began to return to their dormitories to prepare for the freshman conference the next day. The next morning After a good night''s rest, Rocco got up from his bed and stretched comfortably. After washing at will, put on a school uniform and get ready to go out. "Hey, Rocco, get up quickly!!" At this time, an Xuan shouted outside the door, At the sound, Rocco smiled and opened the door. At a glance, he saw an Xuan waiting for him at the door. Then Rocco took her hand and said, "let''s go and go to class." Then they walked to the class side by side and had a breakfast. When they came to see them, they seemed to become the focus of people''s attention. As long as they were a man, they kept staring at Luo Ke and holding an Xuan''s palm, with jealousy in their eyes. "My God, my goddess has been soaked away like this." "Where does that Rocco deserve an Xuan? It''s like flowers inserted in cow dung." "Wait, Rocco, if I meet you at the freshman conference, you will look good!" At this time, the men in the class are constantly cursing Rocco. Luo Ke, who entered the class, looked at Wang Kun for a long time and found that his body injury seemed to have healed. "Oh, young master Wang, you have recovered well." When passing by Wang Kun, Luo Ke said with a smile. Hearing the speech, the expression on Wang Kun''s face immediately solidified, and his eyes were full of killing intention, staring at Rocco. "Don''t be complacent. If I meet you in the freshman competition, I must break you to pieces!!" Wang Kun stood up and said to Luo Ke. "Oh, I have to look forward to it. How are you going to break me into pieces and defeat me!!" Rocco raised his eyebrows slightly and said with disdain on his face. "You!!" When Wang Kun wants to continue to refute, Luo can ignore him and walk towards his seat. Wang Kun, with a shriveled face, also sat in his own position with a stomach of fire. After a while, Zhou also came in with a stack of thick cards. After arriving at the podium, Zhou also put the large stack of cards in his hand on the table, took a look at the whole class, and nodded slightly. "The whole class has arrived. Then I don''t have ink. Now those who report their names come up to get a pass." Then Zhou also picked up a card on the table and said. Then, Zhou began to report the names of a classmate on the podium. Soon, everyone had got a card with a number. Rocco, sitting in his seat, glanced at his card at random, 1-66. "Well, it seems that the number starts and stops auspiciously. It''s good." Rocco nodded, as if satisfied with the number on the card, and then took the card back to his pocket. "At this time, your pass for the competition. When the freshman competition starts, you will have a pass to draw lots. The students who are drawn will go to the stage and fight. The kneeling rule is so simple. What else do you want to ask?" After handing out all the cards, Zhou also continued to say on the podium. "Well, if there is no problem, now all the staff will gather in the Yihao gymnasium and call the roll in ten minutes!" With that, Zhou also ignored everyone and walked out of the classroom. After Zhou also left, the quiet class suddenly became noisy, and everyone seemed to be talking about the freshman competition. "Oh, Rocco, what''s your number? I''m 1-65." At this time, an Xuan asked him curiously with the card in her hand. "What a coincidence, I''m 1-66. Where''s Lin bin?" After answering an Xuan''s questions, Luo Ke looks at Lin bin walking towards him and asks. "Nah, 1-1." Hearing the speech, Lin bin put his number card in front of Luo Ke and said calmly. "Well, let''s go to the gym, or we''ll be late." After the three gathered together, an Xuan opened her mouth and urged them to hurry to the gym. Then, the three walked together in the direction of the gymnasium. All the way down, many students walked towards the gymnasium with number plates in their hands. But Rocco found that among the freshmen, there were several old students with a leisurely face walking towards the gym. The eyes are constantly looking at the freshmen passing by, and there is a look of disdain on the corners of their mouth. At this time, one of the strong seniors suddenly noticed Rocco, and there was a trace of abuse on his face. Chapter 248 After the senior noticed Rocco, Rocco also noticed the senior. Looking at the schoolmaster''s abusive expression on his face, Rocco suddenly thought of something, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. The next second, the senior directly came to Rocco with a seemingly kind smile. "Brother, are you Rocco?" The senior student who came to Rocco asked with a smile. "Well, I am. What can I do for the senior?" Looking at the senior came over, Rocco said calmly. "Hahaha, Hello, my name is Lei Shihuang. I hope to have a chance to compete with you." Immediately, Lei Shihuang stretched out his right hand and showed a strange smile. "Hehe, don''t worry, senior. We''ll have a chance to compete soon." Rocco also politely extended his right hand and held it tightly with his right hand. "It seems that the younger brother knows something." In Luo Ke''s words, Lei Shihuang also heard something, and the expression on his face gradually began to become cold. The next moment, Luo Ke immediately felt a strong spiritual power on his right hand, and Lei Shihuang''s eyes were full of killing intention. "He wants to destroy me!!" Looking at Lei Shihuang''s murderous eyes, Luo Ke said coldly in his heart. "Then let''s go first. See you again when we have a chance!" Then Rocco took out his hand and left with a calm face. After Luo Ke walked out of a distance, Lei Shihuang stood in place and showed a cruel smile: "is this the man who defeated Lin Qin? It''s really interesting. Let me meet you and let you know what strength is!" "Rocco, what''s the situation with that man? He seems to have some hostility to you." After walking away, Lin bin asked coldly. "It should be the senior who challenged us in sister Luo Meng''s mouth. It seems that I am really being watched." Immediately, Luo Ke turned his head behind him and found that Lei Shihuang could not be found. Then the three ignored it and walked towards the venue. After arriving at the venue, Rocco found that the classes in the venue had stood in line. And in that huge stadium, these ten huge challenge platforms stand for future competition. Above the venue, there is a huge display screen, which is not useful. The circle around the venue has been filled with all the teachers and students of Zhougan University. After searching for a while, the three returned to their respective teams. The moment he returned to the team, Rocco found a cold look staring at him. Taking advantage of the situation, Luo Ke found Wang Kun standing at the front of the team, looking at himself fiercely. "Hum, this boy is really interesting. Do you really think you can match me?" Looking at him, Rocco said with disdain in his heart. At this time, a familiar figure appeared on the challenge arena in the middle. The ark pushed the mountain in a wheelchair onto the challenge arena without expression. "Cough..." Fang Shan coughed weakly twice when he came to the challenge arena, and then said, "welcome to this freshman conference, all freshmen, please show all your strength and spend recklessly in this challenge arena!!" "Pa pa..." After Fang Shan finished speaking, fierce applause broke out under the challenge arena. "Cough... OK! Now I announce the official start of this freshman competition!!" After saying these words, Fang Shan coughed again and said again. Then, the huge display screen behind the challenge arena suddenly lit up and ten groups of numbers appeared. "At this time, the first group of fighting students, front of you, take your number card to the challenge arena." Then Fang Shan looked at the display screen behind him and said. After saying this, the ark quickly pushed him under the stage to the back of the big screen. "Cough..." At the moment behind the big screen, Fang Shan began to cough violently, and suddenly a pool of blood gushed out of his mouth. "Grandpa, are you okay!!" Looking at Fangshan spewing blood, the ark took out a towel from his pocket and wiped it for him. He asked with a worried face. "It''s all right. I can hold on for a while. I hope Luo may refine the medicine soon." Fang Shan took the towel, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and said calmly. At the same time, Rocco, who was under the challenge arena, naturally saw Fang Shan''s move just now. His eyebrows were slightly locked and his face was gradually dignified. "It seems that after the freshman competition, we will start refining medicine." Then Rocco touched his chin and said in a deep voice. "Hey, Rocco, what are you muttering about yourself? Your number is on the big screen." At this time, Lin bin patted a dignified face and said. Hearing the speech, Rocco raised his head slowly and looked at the huge screen in front of him. I found that the first one is my own number, and the opposite is 3-51. "It seems that I''m really unlucky to drive. It''s my turn at the beginning." Rocco shook his head with a wry smile and said helplessly. Then he took out the number plate in his pocket and walked towards the No. 1 challenge arena. At this time, there is a teacher as a referee on each challenge arena. After Rocco came to the No. 1 challenge arena, the opposite side was already standing on the challenge arena waiting for him. Opposite is a man of moderate stature and plain appearance. Seeing the man, Rocco immediately lost interest and said coldly, "Alas, it''s really boring. I thought it would be a girl." With that, Rocco handed the number card in his hand to the teacher on the stage. After confirming his identity, the teacher said, "well, you can start. Don''t cause death!" At the moment when the teacher''s voice fell, the man opposite was cold, and his whole body burst out spiritual power and rushed towards Luo Ke. "Hum, the speed is good, but it''s a pity..." Looking at the man rushing towards him, Rocco said coldly. "Whew!!" The next second, Rocco directly opened the ethereal step and appeared behind the man. Seeing his opponent suddenly disappear in front of him, he immediately panicked. "Unfortunately, you met me!!" Suddenly, the man heard Rocco''s faint voice behind him. When he reacted, there were thunder and lightning on Rocco''s hands. "Boom!!" At the moment the man began to defend, Rocco''s fists went straight to his chest "Ah...!" At the moment of being eroded by the power of lightning released by Rocco, the man uttered a scream. The body directly began to fly out of the challenge arena. Under Rocco''s control, the man''s clothes were not destroyed. If Rocco did his best, the man might have been a corpse. "No. 1 challenge arena, contestant No. 1-66 wins!!" At the moment when the man fell out of the challenge arena, the teacher on the stage shouted with a trace of surprise. Chapter 249 At this time, on the No. 1 challenge arena of the gymnasium. Suddenly, the teacher''s voice directly passed into everyone''s ears. "What, it''s over? Isn''t it just the beginning!!" "Who''s in challenge arena 1? It''s too fast." "The other challenge arenas have just fought. My God." After hearing that the battle in No. 1 challenge arena was over, the people were shocked again. Immediately, everyone looked at the direction of challenge arena 1. I found that in addition to the teacher, there was only the man who had just been defeated by Rocco in challenge arena 1. "Hey, I''m back!" After coming down from the No. 1 challenge arena, Luo Ke immediately found Lin bin and an Xuan and greeted them with a relaxed face. "Your boy is too fast. It''s just the beginning, and you''re over." Looking at Rocco in front of him, Lin bin looked at him with a strange expression and said. "No way, I don''t want to." Directly, Rocco shrugged helplessly and said. After about ten minutes, the battle in the last challenge arena was over. The next moment, the number on the big screen changed dramatically. And on that screen, 1-65, 1-1. "Oh, it seems that it''s you two." Seeing the numbers of an Xuan and Lin bin on the screen, Luo Ke raised his eyebrows and said calmly. "Hey, hey, it''s finally my chance to show my strength!!" Lin bin twisted his neck and said excitedly. Then he took his number plate and went to the challenge arena where he was. "Well, let''s go and see who''s fighting you." After Lin bin left, Luo Ke took an Xuan''s small hand and walked towards her challenge arena. After arriving at the challenge arena, standing on the challenge arena was a man with an obscene face. The man''s eyes suddenly straightened when he saw an Xuan slowly walking up the challenge arena. His eyes kept glancing up and down at an Xuan. Rocco, under the challenge arena, also noticed the man''s eyes, which immediately became cold. His eyes stared at him, and the man seemed to feel Rocco''s eyes and turned his head in his direction. Seeing Rocco''s cold eyes, his whole body suddenly shivered. He immediately turned his head and dared not continue to look at an Xuan''s body. "Well, the game begins!!" After an Xuan came to the challenge arena, the teacher in the challenge arena shouted at the two people. The next second, an Xuan closed her eyes and her body''s spiritual power continued to radiate. The wretched man on the other side was not idle. After emitting his spiritual power, he looked at an Xuan with vigilant eyes, ready to resist her attack at any time. "Water wave fist!!" Just then, an Xuan opened her eyes and whispered. On an Xuan''s right fist, a light blue water ball appeared impressively, circling constantly. Immediately, an Xuan frowned and rushed at the obscene man at his own speed. After seeing an Xuan attacking himself, the obscene man showed an obscene smile on his face. A light yellow light rose on her hands, and without hesitation, she aimed at an Xuan''s slender waist and grabbed it. At the moment when the two were about to contact, an Xuan''s body shook falsely, hid the wretched man''s salty pig hand directly, and hit the water ball on the right fist on the man''s shoulder without hesitation. After receiving an Xuan''s real punch, the obscene man directly stepped back and looked at her in horror. "Hey, chick, I was going to let you down, but if you want to be so cruel, don''t blame me for being rude!!" Then the wretched man''s face began to become fierce, licked his lips and said to an Xuan. As if she hadn''t heard his voice, an Xuan stepped back behind her and took a deep breath. "Hoo Hoo..." At this time, an Xuan''s fist turned into a palm, and the slightest wind force constantly gathered on his palms. "Wind spirit palm!!" After gathering the breeze in her hand to a certain extent, an Xuan drank again. A gentle breeze blew slowly towards the obscene man. "Hahaha, little sister, do you want to tickle me?" Looking at the breeze blowing towards him, the obscene man said with disdain on his face. Even the body protecting spirit power has no sign to summon. "Hum, naive!!" Looking at the indecent man who was not flustered on the stage, Rocco said with a playful face. "Hoo!!" At this time, the wind was still gusty before. On the way to the obscene man, it began to become violent gradually. Just when the wretched man found something wrong, the breeze had turned into an extremely violent hurricane blowing at him. It was too late for the man to realize that he would lose if he didn''t defend himself. The hurricane directly involved him and swept his thin body into the sky. Then, the hurricane continued to expand, and gusts of wind began to hang in the whole venue. "Hoo Hoo..." Then, the crazy hurricane began to shrink gradually until it was completely extinguished. The wretched man who was still in the challenge arena has been blown to where by the hurricane. "Arena 3, end the game 1-65!!" After the hurricane stopped, the messy teacher standing after the strong wind announced hard. Then, an Xuan jumped to the challenge arena, smiled and said to Rocco, "how about I''m powerful. I didn''t even touch him." Looking forward to an Xuan, Rocco fondly touched his head. "Ah, an Xuan, you''re over, too. You made the storm just now." At this time, Lin bin, who also ended the battle, came to the two and said happily on his face. "Unexpectedly, you are also very fast..." Looking at Lin bin who came to him, Luo Ke said with a funny face. "Don''t underestimate me. I''m also a five-star warrior." Listening to Luo Ke''s teasing tone, Lin bin was unhappy immediately. "Then don''t wait... Let''s fight?" Immediately, Rocco raised his eyebrows slightly and said seriously. "No, no, no, I don''t want to fight with you freak. Forget it." Seeing Luo Ke''s serious expression, Lin bin immediately lost the battle, waved his hand to him, and said with a frightened face. At this time, in a corner of the auditorium, a familiar figure appeared, his eyes kept facing Rocco, and the man was Lei Shihuang who had met Rocco outside the venue. "Hum, your strength is not bad. It seems that some will play in a few days." Lei Shihuang in the audience, after watching Luo Kegang''s battle, his mouth showed an excited expression and said. Chapter 250 Inside the gym. Next, after the three man battle, there was no three man game for a long time. "It seems that there will be no more games today." Lin bin, who had nothing to do on one side, said with an unhappy face. Lin Bin''s words seemed to disturb the big screen, after all this round of fighting was over. The big screen ushered in the last round of refresh, and appeared impressively on the big screen. 1-66.1-65.1-1 three numbers. "Hey, stop complaining and look at the big screen." At the moment of number refresh, Luo Ke touched Lin Bin''s shoulder and said helplessly. Hearing the speech, Lin bin also raised his head and looked at the big screen. "Hey, Rocco, you seem to be competing with our class." After carefully observing the competition number, Lin bin impressively saw that the number behind 1-66 was 1-33. "Well, I noticed. I just don''t know who it is." Rocco naturally paid attention to his game number and said indifferently. "Well, you''re talking nonsense with you. I''ll go to the challenge arena." Subsequently, Lin bin waved his hand and slipped away with an excited face. Seeing this, Rocco also said hello to an Xuan and began to go to their respective challenge arena. When Luo Ke came to his challenge arena, he found that the people standing on the challenge arena were very familiar. "Ha ha ha, it''s really unfortunate that Rocco met so soon." The man who had stood in the challenge arena said to Rocco in an extremely arrogant tone. "What? Wang Kun, why can''t you wait to be beaten?" Looking at his old opponent Wang Kun in the challenge arena, Luo Ke said with a playful face. "Just wait. I was careless last time. I''ll beat you up and call you my father this time!!" Looking at the masochistic Rocco on his face, Wang Kun said in a domineering way. Then, Rocco ignored him, gave the number in his hand to the teacher, and then stood on the challenge arena with an indifferent face. "The game begins!!" With the teacher''s order, Wang Kun did not hesitate to burst out his spiritual power. "Oh? Are you still a four-star martial artist? It''s so coincidental that I am too!!" Looking at the spiritual power burst out by Wang Kun, Luo Ke said with disdain on his face, and then burst out the spiritual power of his whole body. Seeing this, Wang Kun was slightly surprised, and the expression on his face began to change a little. But the next second, the expression on his face recovered again, his face was fierce, and his eyes were directly facing Rocco. "I didn''t expect that you were promoted to the four-star warrior. It really surprised me." Looking at the spiritual power burst out of Rocco''s body, Wang Kun said with a trace of disdain. "Ha ha..." Looking at Wang Kun''s disdainful eyes, Luo Ke sneered. Immediately, Rocco put one hand behind him and waved his right hand at him to signal him to attack at will. Looking at Rocco''s provocative gesture, Wang Kun''s violent temper immediately came up and ran directly towards Rocco. "Violent mountain fist!!" At the moment of rushing towards Luo Ke, Wang Kun''s hands directly sent out a earthy yellow spiritual power, which seemed to have the momentum of cracking mountains and rivers. "Die, scum!!" Looking at Luo Ke who had been standing in place, Wang Kun roared with a heavy blow with his right fist. "Hoo!!" When Wang Kun was about to touch Rocco, he found that his body turned into a loach, and his attack slipped directly from her waist. "Hehe, it''s powerful, but it''s useless." Looking at Wang Kun''s failed attack, Luo Ke said sarcastically again. "Pa!!" At the moment when Wang Kun looked at Rocco with angry eyes, Rocco directly slapped him with a backhand, without any fancy hitting him in the face. The crisp and loud slap directly came into his ear, and the left cheek swelled directly. Wang Kun''s body was slapped by Luo Ke at the moment when he didn''t stand firm. His body rolled directly in the air for two times and fell to the ground. "You!! I killed you!!" Lying on the ground, Wang Kun covered his swollen cheeks and said with a strong sense of killing. "Bloody fist!!" The next second, Wang Kun stood up again, his right hand flashed red again, and rushed towards Luo Ke again. "Alas, it seems that I haven''t been severely beaten by the society." Seeing that Wang Kun still didn''t give up, Luo Ke shook his head with a sneer and said. "Boom!!" Just when the king thought he had attacked Rocco this time, he found that what he had hit was his virtual shadow of need. "I''m here. Where are you looking?" At this time, he bypassed Luo Ke behind Wang Kun and said with a faint face. Hearing the sound, Wang Kun quickly turned his head behind him. He found that Rocco was looking at himself with a sneer. His right hand was raised high without a trace of spiritual power. "Pa!!" Another crisp slap sounded on Wang Kun''s right face. Originally, he was just swollen on his left face. At this time, both cheeks were symmetrical. But Luo Ke''s slap was at least twice as strong as that just now. Wang Kun spit a mouthful of blood directly from his mouth and took several scattered teeth. "Hehe, how about going on?" Looking at Wang Kun lying on the ground with swollen cheeks, Luo Ke asked with a playful face. Hearing the speech, Wang Kun''s bloodshot eyes stared at Rocco, and his body trembled and stood up. "Rocco, I didn''t intend to use this move. You forced me!" Wang Kun, who stood up again, said coldly to Luo Ke with endless killing intention. "Boom!!" The next second, Wang Kun broke out his spiritual power again. The original breath of the four-star warrior began to rise. Seeing this, Rocco stood where he was, with a slight pick on his brow, which didn''t stop him. He said faintly, "increase the skill? Let me see how far you can reach." After a while, Wang Kun''s whole body''s spiritual power completely reached a new realm, directly crossing the realm of the six-star warrior. "Hmm? Is it over?" Looking at Wang Kun whose growth stopped, Luo Ke asked with a little disappointment. "Hahaha, not yet. Rocco, you''re going to die!" Wang Kun has completely blood red eyes and stares at Luo Ke. The next second, he took out a pill with a violent smell from his pocket and stuffed him into his mouth without hesitation. At the moment he took out the pill, Rocco immediately recognized that it was Kuanghua pill, frowned slightly and said to himself, "this is some trouble." "Ha ha ha, Luo Ke knows he regrets now. It''s too late." After eating the crazy pill, Wang Kun said to Rocco with a violent red light all over his body. "Violent mountain fist!!" The next second, Wang Kun gathered a large number of his spiritual power in his hands. The yellow and red light flickered constantly, looking terrible. Chapter 251 Inside the venue, on the No. 2 challenge Arena At the moment when the spiritual power in his hand was gathered, Wang Kun burst his whole body speed again and rushed towards Luo Ke. Looking at Wang Kun whose speed has increased dozens of times, he came to himself in a short moment. Luo Ke was also slightly surprised. The whole body immediately urged the residual shadow step and narrowly avoided his full blow. "It''s not over yet!!" After Luo Ke hid his blow, Wang Kun smiled and said to him. The next second, Wang Kun''s hands again flashed bursts of earthy yellow light, which was constantly intertwined with the red light of crazy Huadan. "Alas, it''s really troublesome. It seems that we should be more serious." Looking at Wang Kun who was close to madness, Luo Ke scratched his head and said helplessly. "Boom!!" The next second, Rocco also burst his whole body''s spiritual power. The original spiritual power with a light blue breath suddenly became extremely dark, and the spiritual power also climbed to the quasi five-star warrior. "Well, let me play with you now." After opening the empty charm code of evil light view, Rocco said with a trace of evil intention in the corner of his mouth. "Hahaha, naive!! think you can beat me like this, go to hell!!" Looking at the enhanced Rocco, Wang Kun said with disdain. Then, his two fists with earthy yellow spiritual power directly attacked Rocco''s chest. Seeing this, Rocco didn''t intend to dodge. A burst of earthy yellow light appeared on his fists at the same time, blending with his dark spiritual power. "Avalanche mountain fist!!" With Rocco''s explosive drink, their spiritual fists collided firmly, and a huge collision occurred. There was a violent wind all over the venue, and the ground above the challenge arena seemed to be recaptured and cracked at any time. After a standoff, both sides took a step back and looked at each other warily. Although the two people seem to be equal, Luo Ke is standing in place with a relaxed face. In contrast, Wang Kun''s hands are slightly trembling and his mouth is breathing heavily. "Why, is that all you have?" Looking at Wang Kun who dared not attack, Luo Ke disdained to ask again. But this time Wang Kun ignored him, but continued to look at him with a wary face. "In that case, it''s my turn to attack. Be careful." Seeing that Wang Kun didn''t seem to have any reaction, Luo Ke said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth. "Whew!!" The next second, Rocco ran towards him at high speed with strange steps. When Luo Ke came out towards him, Wang Kun immediately crossed his arms in his chest and shouted, "xuangui protect yourself!!" I saw that Wang Kun''s body instantly had a layer of thick and illusory tortoise shell to protect himself. "Ha ha ha, Luo Ke has the ability to break this defense!!" After releasing this defensive skill, Wang Kun''s confidence suddenly soared and said arrogantly. Looking at the body protection skill released by him, Rocco picked it slightly at the corners of his mouth and said with a playful face: "it turns out that there is such a skill. No wonder it is so hard, in that case..." Then, Rocco''s hands directly turned into the illusion of a white winged thunder pattern tiger, roaring with a trace of overlord spirit, and there was a trace of lightning around his body. "Then let the monster break you!" Rocco, who used the tiger bone gun fist, said coldly. In the next moment, the phantom of the white wing thunder pattern tiger on his hands was directly blasted on Wang Kun''s thick turtle shell. "Boom, click!!" At the moment when the two spirits collided, the turtle shell began to have a crack after holding on for a short moment. "Break it for me!" Looking at the cracked turtle shell, Luo Ke directly increased the spiritual power of his hands and blasted on the turtle shell. "Click... Click, boom!!" In an instant, under Rocco''s great spiritual power, the turtle shell was still unable to defeat the enemy and directly collapsed. "Poof, how... How is it possible!!" At the moment when the tortoise shell broke, Wang Kun spit out a mouthful of blood directly and said with an unbelievable face. At this time, the effect of his crazy pill has also arrived, the momentum of his whole body has dropped greatly, the time of amplitude skill has come, and his strength has returned to the four-star warrior again. Looking at Wang Kun who turned back to normal, Rocco showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and slowly stepped away towards him. "I, I recognize..." Wang Kun, who saw Luo Ke walking slowly towards him, raised his right hand high, ready to say the word "admit defeat". But before he could speak, Rocco immediately stood in front of him and slapped him heavily on his swollen cheek. "Did I let you admit defeat? Just admit defeat." Luo Ke, who slapped Wang Kun to the ground, stepped on his chest and said coldly. "This ROC, why is it so slow?" At this time, Lin bin and an Xuan, who had finished the game, came to the challenge arena of Rocco and asked with a puzzled face. At the moment of their arrival, they saw Luo Ke slap Wang Kun to the ground. "Shit, Rocco is still fighting with Wang Kun. It''s really a narrow road for friends." Seeing Luo but fighting with Wang Kun, Lin Bin said excitedly. "Ah? Do they have any holidays?" Looking at Rocco on the stage, an Xuan asked with a confused face. "You don''t understand. On the day of school..." Directly, Lin bin looked omniscient and said to an Xuan what happened between Luo Ke and Wang Kun on the opening day of school. "Wow, I didn''t expect Rocco to have such a thing just at the beginning of school." After listening to Lin Bin''s explanation, an Xuan covered her mouth and said in surprise. At this time, many students who have finished their battle have gathered around Rocco''s challenge arena to watch the situation on the stage. "God, that man is already like this. Why don''t you surrender?" "These two people... Look familiar." "Aren''t those two Luo Ke and Wang Kun who have met face to face since the beginning of school..." Looking at Rocco, who tyrannized Wang Kun on the stage, the people had already smashed the stage and began to talk about it. "Pa!!" At the same time, Wang Kun on the stage was slapped in the face by Luo Ke. The whole cheek is not swollen like an adult, and even his speech is a little vague., "Luo... Luo Ke, you... Just let me go." Wang Kun, who was slapped by Luo Ke, opened his vague mouth and begged on his face. "Oh? Let you go? You just wanted to kill me. It seems that you want me to kneel down and call your father?" Luo Ke, who stepped on Wang Kun''s chest with one foot, said with a sneer. "I... I was wrong, Dad, Dad, I was wrong." Hearing the speech, Wang Kun immediately licked the dog and said to Luo Ke. "Pa!! it''s too low. I can''t hear it!!" At the moment when Wang Kun''s voice just fell, Rocco slapped again and said with a playful face. Chapter 252 On the challenge arena. "Poof!!" After being slapped again by Rocco, Wang Kun vomited a mouthful of blood again and nearly fainted. "God, this Rocco is too cruel." "I don''t think this is what a man should look like." "But is this also true? Wang Kun, Luo Ke who wants to provoke can''t blame anyone." Looking at Wang Kun who was constantly insulted by Luo Ke in the challenge arena, the people under the arena were also talking. "Luo... Father Rocco, I''m wrong. Let me go!!" Stimulated by Rocco''s slap, Wang Kun used all his strength and shouted in the venue. Suddenly, the whole venue was silent in Wang Kun''s tragic cry. The next second, at the end of Wang Kun''s roar, his eyes closed and he went into a coma. "Oh, did you faint? I thought I could play more." Looking at Wang Kun in a coma, Luo Ke said with an unhappy face. Then he lifted up his feet that had been stepping on his chest and walked slowly down the challenge arena. "Arena 3, 1-66 wins!" After seeing Luo Ke walking slowly down the challenge arena, the teacher glanced at Wang Kun who was unconscious and announced to the people. "It''s finally over. It''s really thrilling." "This Rocco is really terrible. I hope I don''t meet him in the future." "I don''t know how Wang Kun will stay in school in the future." Seeing the crowd at the end of the game and looking at Rocco walking down the challenge arena, they all said with a trace of panic. "Hey, you can insult him to this extent. He can''t stay in school in the future." Looking at Rocco who stepped down from the challenge arena, Lin bin immediately walked to him and said excitedly. Hearing the speech, Rocco shrugged and said, "no way. I can''t blame who let her provoke me." Then Rocco went to an Xuan, took her little hand and continued, "let''s go. There should be no competition today." Just as Rocco''s voice fell, a mechanical male voice rang out in the venue: "today''s all competitions are over. Please continue to refuel tomorrow." Then, on the big screen, the numbers of all the contestants who were promoted to the competition were displayed, and there were about 200 more. "OK, it''s over perfectly. You can finally relax for a while." After the sound fell, Lin bin stretched out and said easily. "Still hold back and relax your vigilance. Tomorrow''s people will be stronger. Your goal is the top four." Looking at Lin bin with a relaxed face, Luo Ke hit him without hesitation. "Hey, can you stop hitting people like that!!" Smelling the speech, Lin bin gently hammered a punch on Luo Ke''s chest and said unhappily. In the noisy atmosphere of the three people, they walked out of the venue. The three people outside the venue immediately took a sip of the fresh air outside and looked comfortable. At this time, the three saw a familiar figure at the same time and said in unison, "good teacher Zhou." At this time, Zhou Yezheng stood at the door with a happy face, as if waiting for the three of them. Seeing this, Zhou also stepped forward to them, nodded with satisfaction on his face and said, "yes, you three have been promoted. Continue tomorrow. Don''t forget the conditions I put forward to you." "By the way, Rocco, I have something to tell you." At the moment when Zhou Ye''s voice just fell, he turned his head to Rocco and said something dignified. "What can I do for you?" Smelling the speech, Rocco smiled and said. "You should also know something about Xiaosheng''s competition..." Looking at Luo Ke with an indifferent face, Zhou also asked without hesitation. "Well, I already know. What''s the problem?" After Zhou also said this question, Rocco said not surprisingly. "Hoo, from your performance today, you and Lin bin have been watched by two senior students, and their strength is already top in the school." Then Zhou took a deep breath and said with a dignified face. "So what does the teacher mean?" Looking at Zhou''s dignified expression, Rocco asked coldly. "I hope you will try your best to defeat them. It''s you Rocco, but if there''s really no way, admit defeat immediately and don''t hesitate!" Immediately, Zhou Ye''s voice began to become a little excited, and there was even a trace of supplication in his tone. Looking at Zhou Ye''s complicated eyes, Rocco seemed to know that it was not easy, but he didn''t intend to ask more. Then, he nodded at him with a smile and said, "don''t worry, the teacher won''t let you down!" "Hey, teacher, you don''t underestimate me!" Lin bin on the side also said with a solemn face. Looking at the three people with their confidence, Zhou also showed a reassuring expression on his face. Then he patted them on the shoulder and said, "OK!! come on!!" With that, Zhou also turned and left directly. "Hey, Zhou ye, what happened suddenly?" After Zhou also walked out of a distance, Lin bin asked with some doubts. "I don''t understand. Ask him again when you have time. Prepare for the game first." Rocco also shook his head with a confused face and said. Then the three walked towards the dormitory. At this time, in a certain place outside the gymnasium, two people stood with their eyes constantly on Luo Ke and Lin bin. One of them was Lei Shihuang, who had a one-sided relationship with Luo Ke before. "Zhiwei, do you see the new student who is a little tall?" Directly, Lei Shihuang pointed to Lin Bin''s back and said with a gloomy face. "Hey, I see. Give it to me the day after tomorrow!!" After carefully observing Lin bin, the man named Zhi Wei said with a evil face. At this time, after dinner, the three said goodbye and returned to their dormitory. After returning to the dormitory, Rocco, after cleaning, lay comfortably on the sofa and rested comfortably on his face. "Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!" Come here for a while, a quick knock on the door sounded in Rocco''s ear. "Who is so late?" After hearing the knock on the door, Rocco stood up from the sofa and said with a puzzled face. After opening the door, Zhou, who was slightly red, also stood at the door of his dormitory, holding a bag of beer in his hand. "Miss Zhou? What''s the matter with you so late?" Seeing that it was Zhou ye, Rocco asked in disbelief. "Can I go in?" After Rocco opened the door, Zhou also shook the bag in his hand and asked. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke immediately pushed his body away and let Zhou Yejin into the hall. After arriving at the hall, Zhou also sat on the sofa impolitely, but his face was unusually dignified. After Rocco closed the door, he also sat on the sofa for a while and asked, "teacher Zhou, what''s wrong with being so late?" Immediately, Zhou also took out a can of beer from his bag, opened it, took a sip and said to Rocco, "you should be curious why I should tell you that this afternoon." Chapter 253 Rocco is at home. After listening to Zhou Ye''s words, Rocco''s expression began to become dignified. He sat up straight and said, "teacher, you say I listen." Hearing the speech, Zhou also took another sip of the beer in his hand and continued to say to himself: "in the last session you came, there was a young man with high talent, and I happened to be his head teacher." "Under his high talent, all the teachers and students of the school thought he would carry forward in this Zhougan University, but..." "Gudu, gudu!!" When Zhou also said this, he drank the beer in his hand directly, and his eyes were full of reluctance. "What happened then?" Looking at the expression on Zhou Ye''s face, Rocco asked with some doubt. "At that time, the teachers of the whole school were focusing on training him. Until that freshman competition, he won the championship of the freshman competition without accident. However, in the next competition between new and old students, there was a huge accident." While Zhou was talking, he opened a bottle of beer again, and then continued: "in the competition, he naturally met a senior who was one year older than him. At that time, he could be said to be the first senior in the whole school, Lei Shihuang!!" "Lei Shihuang!!" The moment Rocco heard the name, the expression on his face immediately became strange. "Hehe, look at your expression. He''s already looking for you." Looking at the expression on Rocco''s face, Zhou Yesi said without surprise. "That''s Lei Shihuang. Everyone thought Lei Shihuang would win before their competition, but he wouldn''t lose too badly. But who could have thought that Lei Shihuang''s strength had reached an unpredictable height. After a few moves, he was seriously injured by Lei Shihuang and almost paralyzed. When everyone was ready to stop Lei Shihhuang, his whole body was completely destroyed But he was maimed by Lei Shihuang! " Speaking of this, Zhou Ye''s eyes are full of hatred and even killing intention. "Then what happened to him?" Rocco asked anxiously. "Later, when Lei Shihuang was still equipped to continue, he was stopped by the school teacher, and the game without suspense ended. After the game, he finally didn''t ask for help and died!!" Zhou also drank the beer in his hand. There were two tears in his eyes and said it hard. "Why is everything like this? Then Lei Shihuang can stay in this university!!" After Zhou finished the story, Rocco stood up and said angrily. "That Lei Shihuang''s talent is also extremely strong. The school pressed it down for future consideration, but the child..." Speaking of this, Zhou also looked directly and couldn''t control his emotions. He burst into tears. Looking at Zhou ye with a sad face, the expression on Rocco''s face began to become cold: "so, teacher, what do you mean, you want me to completely defeat Lei Shihuang, right?" Hearing the speech, Zhou also raised his head, stared at Rocco with blood red eyes, and said with a trace of hope: "Rocco''s performance in recent days seems that you completely have the talent of not losing that man and Lei Shihuang. I believe you can!!" "Teacher, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a great surprise the day after tomorrow." Then Rocco came to him and said with a face of oath. "Well, in that case, I won''t bother you..." With that, Zhou also stood up and walked towards the door. Seeing this, Rocco didn''t stop him. After Zhou also walked out of his home, he took a look at the beer bottles scattered on the tea table "Oh, Lei Shihuang, right? Wait..." Rocco picked up a beer bottle, pinched it directly and said coldly. Then Rocco returned to his room. After returning to the room, Rocco did not have the slightest intention to sleep. He sat on the bed with a gloomy face and opened his system panel. In an instant, an illusory system panel appeared in Rocco''s mind. Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Four Star Warrior Aura fit: 1500% Blood gas value: 1900 Perfect forging medium term + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 500000 points) Four star potion + (success rate 40%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10 million points) Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Advanced avatar + (users are enough, it is recommended to upgrade, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Yuanrong galloping thunder palm (upgradeable, wealth value requires 20000 points) Yuanrong avalanche mountain fist (can be upgraded, and the wealth value requires 16000 points) Yuanrong Baiyun ghost hand (upgradeable, wealth value requires 20000 points) Classic of entering the micro evil light view (can be upgraded, and the wealth value requires 500000 points) Yuanrong fiery fist (upgradeable, wealth value requires 20000 points) Ethereal step of harmony (upgradeable, wealth value requires 700000 points) Micro blood god method (upgradeable, wealth value requires 5000000 points) Yuanrong wind blade palm (upgradeable, wealth value needs 17000 points) Yuanrong wind killing fist (upgradeable, wealth value needs 20000 points) Basic blood evil fist (can be upgraded, and the wealth value is expected to be 3000 points) Basic storm mountain fist (upgradeable, wealth value needs 2000 points) Fully mastered skills: 14 items [!] "Lei Shihuang, wait. You will receive a great surprise the day after tomorrow." Looking at the skills on the system panel, Rocco did not hesitate to upgrade all his skills except the blood god method to the perfect level. "Zheng, Zheng, Zheng!!" Countless golden lights flickered around Rocco''s body. Suddenly, Rocco felt that he had entered a new field, and his body felt very comfortable. Then, Rocco looked at a bunch of skills in the exclamation point, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The next morning. Rocco, who was awakened by the sun, opened his eyes. There was a cold look in his eyes. After finishing at will, he walked out of his dormitory. "Hey, Rocco, good morning." At the moment when Rocco walked out of the dormitory, he happened to meet an Xuan who came out of his dormitory. After seeing an Xuan, Luo Ke''s restless heart gradually calmed down. He walked in front of her with a smile, took her little hand and said, "morning, let''s go." Immediately, they walked side by side towards the venue. After a while, Rocco, who came to the gate of the venue, saw Lin bin waiting for them at the gate. Lin bin naturally saw them, strode forward and greeted them: "Hey, you''re finally here. The speed is a little slow." "Unlike you, I have so much energy every day." After seeing Lin bin, Luo Ke joked on his face. "Well, well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Hurry to the venue, otherwise it''s too late." Lin bin waved and said to them. Chapter 254 Outside the venue. After the three gathered, they walked into the venue together. At this time, the freshmen who were promoted yesterday in the venue have basically gathered together, and everyone''s conversation is much less. There is a trace of vigilance in each other''s eyes. It seems that they have regarded them as enemies. After Rocco came to the venue, many people looked at Rocco, showing a trace of hostility. "Hahaha, it seems that you have become everyone''s target." Lin bin also noticed their expressions and said to Luo Ke with a small face. Seeing this, Rocco looked cold and disdained and said, "come on, I''ll see what they can do to me!!" Seeing Luo Ke''s suddenly cold expression, Lin bin stopped talking and waited for the game to begin. After waiting for a while, the mechanical male voice sounded again yesterday: "the game starts now. Please check your appearance order in the first round!!" As soon as the voice fell, ten groups of numbers appeared on the big screen, including an Xuan and Lin bin, but Luo Ke did not appear. "Well, you two go to the game and make a quick decision!" Looking at the names of two people on the list, Rocco said calmly. "Hey, hey, I''m gone. Wait for my good news!" Lin bin patted his chest with excitement on his face, and then walked towards his challenge arena. "Well, let''s go, too." Immediately, Rocco took an Xuan''s small hand and walked towards her challenge arena. Five minutes later. After a period of fighting, Lin bin and an Xuan have easily solved the battle. "Hey, it seems that today''s opponent is still very relaxed." Lin bin, who came to Rocco, said confidently. "Don''t be too happy too early. There are other battles ahead." Looking at Lin bin with an excited face, Luo Ke hit him without hesitation. "Hey, can''t you say something nice!!" Looking at Luo Ke''s serious expression, Lin Bin said unhappily. "I won''t argue with you. I''m going to the game." When they chatted, the competitions in other challenge arenas had all ended, and the list of the next group of competitions had come out. At this time, Rocco, who came to his challenge arena, saw an ordinary looking man opposite. When the man saw that his opponent was Rocco, his body began to tremble slightly. "The game begins!!" On the rocoleo arena, the teacher shouted loudly. As soon as the voice fell, Rocco disappeared directly in front of the man. The next second he appeared in front of him and hit him heavily in the chest with his right fist. "Bang!!" Without any fancy punch from Rocco, the man had been beaten out of the challenge arena by Rocco before he knew what had happened. "Arena 5, 1-66 wins!" The teacher announced the end of the competition just one second after he announced the beginning of the competition. "What... What, after only one second, how did the game end!!" "Did you see what happened just now?" "The strength of Rocco is really unfathomable." After the teacher announced the end of the competition, the people watching around the No. 5 challenge arena were shocked and couldn''t believe what had happened. The man who was beaten to the stage by Rocco got up from the ground with a embarrassed face and said with a grateful face to Rocco: "thank you for your mercy!!" At the sound, Rocco stood on the challenge arena and nodded at him. Then his eyes scanned the audience, as if he was looking for something. After searching, Rocco finally found a familiar figure in a remote corner. After seeing the man, Rocco''s eyes immediately became cold, and a strong sense of killing came out from the inside out. "Oh, this boy is interesting." Lei Shihuang, who was in the corner of the auditorium, saw that Rocco put this expression on himself, and a sneer of disdain appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then, Rocco took back his eyes and walked to the challenge arena with an indifferent face. "You are too fast, boy." After Luo Ke came to the stage, Lin bin immediately came up and said with a sigh "Hehe, I don''t want to waste time." Hearing the speech, Rocco smiled calmly and said. Then, after three more battles, today''s game has all ended. The three also successfully promoted to the top 32, and Rocco solved every battle in one second, which won''t give people a chance at all. After all the disdain, the three also did not stop at all. They directly walked out of the venue and began to prepare for tomorrow''s competition. After the three came to the venue, Rocco immediately saw a familiar figure, which was the thunder. At this time, Lei Shihuang leaned against the wall outside the venue, as if waiting for something. "Oh, the senior is really Yaxing. Here is the sun." After seeing Lei Shihuang, Luo Ke said with a playful face. Hearing the sound, Lei Shihuang immediately turned his head to Luo Ke, with a cold expression on his face. Then he went to Rocco, patted him on the shoulder and said coldly, "brother, I''m looking forward to your fight with me tomorrow. Don''t let me down." Then Lei Shihuang licked the corners of his mouth with some excitement. Before Rocco could speak, Lei Shihuang patted Rocco on the shoulder again, and then left. After he walked away, Lin bin asked with a puzzled look: "Hey, what''s the situation at this time? When did you have a holiday again?" "You''ll know tomorrow." Looking at the distant back of Lei Shihuang, Luo Ke showed a trace of killing intention in his eyes, and said coldly to Lin bin. "Well, well, don''t be so boring. In order to celebrate our top 32, let''s go. I''ll invite you to have a good meal." Seeing Luo Ke''s gloomy expression, Lin bin came directly to Luo Ke and walked towards the canteen. In the evening, after dinner, when the three were preparing to return to their dormitory, Luo Ke called Lin Bin: "Hey, Lin bin, wait a minute. There''s something to tell you, an Xuan, you too." Looking at Rocco''s serious expression, they also began to be serious. "Tomorrow, after the game, there will be new and old students to compete. You should already know. What I can be sure now is that I and Lin bin have been watched." Immediately, Rocco stood in place and said solemnly to them. "Oh, is that what you call us? Will you worry about our strength?" Seeing Luo Ke''s problems, Lin Bin said with a careless face. Seeing this, Rocco was not angry, but continued to take care of himself. He told them what he told himself last night. Hearing the speech, the expression on both faces immediately became a little frightened. "So you mean that Lei Shihuang will kill you in tomorrow''s game?" Standing in place, Lin bin asked with a cold face. Chapter 255 At this time, outside the dormitory door. Seeing Lin bin asked himself, Luo Ke nodded without any concealment, and said with a heavy face: "I''m afraid so, but..." Speaking of this, Rocco''s whole face was gloomy, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the expression on Rocco''s face, the two people beside him shivered. "But Lin bin, you should also pay attention to it. It seems that someone has been staring at you for a long time according to your performance these two days." Immediately, Rocco changed his expression back to his usual friendly appearance, but he still said something seriously. Smell speech, this time Lin bin didn''t continue to laugh, and his face gradually became gloomy. He nodded at him and said, "OK, I know..." "Well, that''s it. Get ready for tomorrow''s game." Seeing that Lin bin also paid attention to it, Luo Ke nodded reassuringly. Then, the three returned to their dormitories. In the twinkling of an eye, came the next morning. Rocco, who had a good rest all night, got up from bed and all his fatigue yesterday was swept away. After finishing up and going out, I found Lin bin and an Xuan standing at their door waiting for themselves. Three people looked at each other, and with theout much speech, they went to competition venue together. The three people who came to the venue found that the number of students gathered here today had increased a lot, and the podium was already full. Under the challenge arena, there were only 32 people, including Rocco. "Hey, look, Rocco is here." "See, I don''t know if he can win easily as usual today." "I think it''s a little hanging. Anyway, it''s also a person who has been promoted to the top 32." Everyone in the audience began to talk about this after seeing Rocco appear. The contestants under the challenge arena, after seeing Rocco, had different expressions on their faces. After all the 32 contestants arrived, Guan Shan''s figure appeared on the central challenge arena again. It''s still a wheelchair at a glance. There''s a small figure standing behind it. It''s really an ark. After Guan Shan appeared in the challenge arena, has the whole audience been quiet and waiting for him to speak. "Well, the 32 contestants under the challenge arena, you are the most elite students of this year. I hope you can continue to show all your strength to win the first place of this competition. There will be an impromptu little program after the competition. Please be surprised and look forward to it." Fang Shan, who was pushed to the challenge arena by the ark, said with a serious face. After he said these words, the 32 contestants in the audience began to rub their hands, while the audience burst into warm applause. Then, Fang Shan was pushed by the ark to an audience under the challenge arena and began to watch the competition. But his eyes looked in Rocco''s direction from time to time. Rocco, who was under the challenge arena, naturally found Fang Shan staring at him with a trace of worry in his eyes. Seeing this, Rocco smiled and nodded at him, showing a fearless expression. Then, on the familiar big screen, the player''s number has appeared on the screen. It happened that in the first group, Rocco''s name appeared on the list. After Rocco went to the challenge arena, he found a young boy opposite. It looks even older than Luo Keda. The face on the other side immediately became nervous when he saw that his opponent was Rocco. After Rocco stood on the stage, he bowed deeply to him and said, "please show mercy." Looking at the man opposite so polite, Rocco smiled and nodded at him. "Challenge arena 1, start the game!!" After both of them were ready, the teacher on the challenge arena stood aside and shouted one by one, and the game began. This time, Rocco didn''t beat the enemy with one move as usual. Instead, he stood in place with an indifferent face, as if waiting for the student opposite to launch an attack. Seeing this, the man''s page number was impolite and rushed directly towards Luo Ke. His fists gathered a spiritual power. "Bang!!" In an instant, their fists collided with each other and made a huge explosion. But as long as you fix your eyes, you will find that there is no fluctuation of spiritual power on Rocco, and he is fighting with his flesh. And after a standoff between the two, the man couldn''t hold on. He retreated and pulled away from Rocco. At this time, the two stood at each other. After a while, the man took a deep breath and said to Rocco, "I haven''t used this move in this challenge arena yet. I don''t know what will happen. Please get ready!" With that, the man closed his eyes tightly, and the spiritual power of the body began to slowly gather in front of his chest to form a huge ball. Looking at the spiritual ball full of spiritual power in front of the man''s chest, he raised his eyebrows slightly and began to be more serious. Immediately, he radiated his whole body''s spiritual power and was ready to resist the attack of the spiritual ball. "Elemental spirit ball!!" After the man gathered all his spiritual power on the spiritual ball, he opened his eyes fiercely and drank softly. The next second, originally just an ordinary spirit ball, began to emit various elements, alternating constantly. The elements of wind, fire, water, earth, thunder and the five bell foundation are flashing on the spirit ball, emitting great power. "It seems that we should be a little more serious." Looking at the elemental spirit ball rushing towards him, Rocco said calmly. The next second, in his hands, a trace of lightning burst out and wrapped his arms. Looking at Rocco''s driving, he is ready to fight with the spirit ball of this element. "Get away quickly. If you touch it, your hands will be scrapped!!" Looking at the preparation for a hard fight with Rocco, the man immediately shouted with a panic on his face. But Rocco didn''t seem to hear it. He raised his hands and collided directly with the spirit ball. "Boom!!" At the moment when Rocco''s thunder palm collided with the element spirit ball, the whole venue made a loud noise and began to vibrate continuously in the venue. When he saw that Rocco was wrapped by the spirit ball, the man immediately rushed forward to save Rocco. When the crowd in the audience, a Rocco, was about to be placed under this man, a magical scene happened. I saw that in the light of the explosion of the huge spirit ball, a figure appeared impressively. With a big hand, the five elements in front of me dissipated directly. Rocco also stood in place unharmed, smiling at the students running towards him. The man was shocked when he saw Rocco standing in front of him unharmed, but then he let go of his heart and sat down on the ground. "I admit defeat!!" The man sitting on the ground raised his right hand high without any reluctance. Chapter 256 On the challenge arena. When the man sat on the ground and said "admit defeat", Rocco didn''t stop him, but stood in place with an indifferent face. "No. 1 challenge arena, No. 2-66 admit defeat, and No. 10-66 advance to the top 16!!" After the man admitted defeat, the teacher on the challenge arena shouted without hesitation. Then Rocco went to the man and stretched out his right hand. Seeing this, the man also grabbed Rocco''s hand, got up from the ground, said happily, "thank you!!" "It''s all right. How far have you cultivated your elemental spirit ball?" After pulling him up on the ground, Rocco asked with a smile on his face. "I''m just in the basic stage. If I practice in the later stage, I can summon more elements and don''t need to accumulate strength." Hearing the speech, the man was also excited and told Rocco the ability of this skill. "What''s your name?" "Ah? My name is Yunyi." Seeing that Luo Ke asked his name, Yunyi said with a confused face. "Yunyi... Well, thank you. Let''s get to know each other when we have a chance." After a brief understanding, Rocco waved to him and went under the challenge arena. "It''s strange to thank me for anything." Looking at Rocco''s back, Yunyi said with a puzzled face. "Shit. You can. You can do that level of Kung Fu." After Luo Ke stepped off the stage, Lin bin immediately came to him and said with a surprised face. "Ha ha, it''s just a coincidence. If his skill is rising to a higher level, maybe I can''t catch it." Listening to Lin Bin''s surprised tone, Luo Ke said calmly. However, his words are not deceptive. If the element spirit ball was not still in the basic stage, he might not be able to catch it. Thinking, Rocco stretched out his hands and showed a long lost smile at the corners of his mouth. "Oh, don''t worry about him. He has won anyway. Let''s see my brother''s performance next." Seeing Luo Ke say these words, Lin Bin said carelessly. After waiting for a while, the battle in other challenge arena has ended. Then, on the big screen, another 16 numbers appeared again, in which the names of an Xuan and Lin bin appeared impressively. "Hey, hey, I''ve gone. I''m waiting for my brother to come back." After the number was displayed, Lin Bin said excitedly to Luo Ke, and then walked towards his own arena. An Xuan''s arena happened to be this one. "Go quickly. Don''t have pressure. When you enter the top 32, you have reached the standard. Let go and fight." Rocco touched an Xuan''s head and said with a smile. Then an Xuan went to the challenge arena. Standing opposite him was a man who looked normal. "I won''t show mercy just because you are a girl." After seeing an Xuan opposite, the man made a quick decision and said something very straight. Hearing the speech, an Xuan nodded with a serious face. Then the battle between the two began. At the beginning of the game, the man launched a fierce attack on an Xuan, just like a reckless man. Naturally, an Xuan will not admit defeat. He uses the wind spirit step and attacks the man at the same time. In this way, the two have been playing back and forth, and they can''t tell the outcome for a time. But after a long time, the gap between the two slowly showed up. With an Xuan''s 500% spiritual fit, an Xuan gradually gained the upper hand. "It seems that the outcome will be announced soon." Looking at the two men fighting on the stage, Rocco smiled and said calmly. "Wind spirit palm!!" After the two separated for a while, an Xuan closed her eyes again and drank softly. The next second, a breeze appeared in an Xuan''s hands again and blew slowly towards the man. Seeing this, the man also didn''t relax his vigilance. Looking at the breeze, he was trying to avoid it. But he found that Qin Feng had become a hurricane blowing towards him. It was too late to escape. "Hoo!!" A violent hurricane blew the man away directly without the slightest chance of resistance. When the hurricane blew out, the man and his clothes were worn out. "Challenge arena 1. 1-65 promotion!!" After the man was blown off the challenge arena, the teacher on the stage immediately announced. When an Xuan walked to the challenge arena, Lin bin on the other side also returned to Luo Ke with a happy face. "It seems that an Xuan has also been promoted. In this way, we will all be promoted to the top 16!!" Looking at an Xuan slowly coming down from the challenge arena, Lin Bin said excitedly. "Go on, your goal is the top four." Seeing Lin Bin''s excited expression, Luo Ke shook his head and said with a wry smile. Then, after the next top 16 competition, an Xuan was finally defeated, while Luo Ke and Lin bin were successfully promoted. After an Xuan failed in the game, he came to Rocco with a wronged face. He didn''t seem very happy. Seeing this, Rocco took her hand with a smile and said to her, "well, don''t be sad. You see, you are the only girl in the top 16." After hearing the speech, an Xuan looked at the contestants next to her and found that there were no other girls except herself. Suddenly, the expression on an Xuan''s face didn''t seem so sad. His stomach and Luo laughed and said, "you two need to refuel next." With an Xuan''s encouragement, Rocco just smiled and nodded at her. After seeing a battle, Rocco and his team also successfully reached the top four. At this time, there were only four people left under the challenge arena. But among the numbers appearing on the next big screen, Lin bin saw the last scene he wanted to see. ¡°1-66vs1-1¡± ¡°2-55vs4-22¡± After the two groups of numbers came out, Luo Ke was coincidentally lined up with Luo Ke. Seeing that his opponent was Rocco, the expression on Lin Bin''s face immediately became desperate: "God, why did I meet you now? I still want to take a runner up." "You can choose to admit defeat." Looking at Lin Bin''s desperate expression, Luo Ke joked. "I''m an indomitable man every day. How can I admit defeat!!" Listening to Luo Ke''s words, Lin Bin said unabated. On the other hand, after looking at each other, they found that the expressions on their faces were helpless. For both of them, neither of them wants to win the game. According to the current situation, if anyone meets Rocco, he will definitely lose. But they couldn''t help it. After the two groups began, one side walked to the challenge arena with a relaxed face, and the other side walked to the challenge arena with a sad face. At this time, on the huge screen, there are pictures of two challenge arenas, which seems to let the audience see the process of the game more clearly. Chapter 257 Inside the venue. After the start of the game on both sides, the two strangers have been fighting with you and me all the time. No one wants to win or lose. On the contrary, on the other side of Rocco, after the two stood on the stage, Rocco stood in place with a smile and said to Lin bin, "it''s still time to end now. It''s not good if I beat him into a pig''s head later." "Well, do you want to belittle me? How can I say that I have also come to the top four? I can''t speak in a bad tone. I met you as a freak." Listening to Luo Ke''s words, Lin Bin said with an unhappy face. After the conversation, Rocco stood where he was, waved to him and signaled him to attack. Seeing this, Lin Bin''s violent temper suddenly couldn''t help it. The spiritual power in his body broke out immediately and rushed towards Luo Ke. But Luo Ke also did not dare to relax. He released his whole body''s spiritual power and was ready to fight with Lin bin. Five minutes later. "Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop! Stop!" After entangled with Luo Ke for some time, Lin bin sat on the ground tired and couldn''t make any effort. "What? Can''t hold on?" Looking at Lin bin sitting on the ground, he said with a smile on his face. "Don''t fight, don''t fight, beat you freak." Lin bin, sitting on the ground, waved to Rocco and said with a painful face. Directly, Lin bin stood up and said to the teacher, "I admit defeat!!" At the moment when Lin Bin''s voice just fell, the teacher also shouted: "challenge arena 1, 1-66 promotion." After they walked down the challenge arena together, the other two had ended the battle. The expressions on their faces were very different, one happy and the other sad. But who could have thought that the man with a happy face was the one who lost the game. After a break, the last game will begin soon. Then they walked on the challenge arena together, and the big screen also played a panoramic view of their game. "Alas, you say this game, Rocco will not kill with one shot." "It should give others some face. It''s also the finals anyway." "I don''t think so. According to the previous view, Rocco will certainly defeat the enemy with one move." At this time, a group of people looked at Rocco on the big screen and talked about it. "Big... Big brother, be merciful." The man who came to the stage said to Rocco with a frightened face. Smelling the speech, Rocco nodded as usual, even if he ignored him. "The game begins!!" After both of them were ready, the teacher shouted and the game began. However, Rocco didn''t want to waste time in this competition. At the moment when the teacher''s voice fell, his whole body''s spiritual power burst directly. The next second, he rushed towards the man and wanted to solve the battle immediately. Seeing this, he immediately showed a panic expression on his face and began to run crazy on the challenge arena. But how could his speed be compared with Rocco? Rocco caught up with him in a short moment and began a fierce fight. "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!!" After being severely beaten by Rocco, the man finally raised his hands and shouted to the teacher. At the sound, Rocco immediately stopped his attack, pulled him up from the ground and smiled. "Congratulations on No. 1-66, becoming the champion of this competition. After the next impromptu performance, all the top 16 players will be invited to the stage to receive the award." After the teacher was about to finish, he also came under the stage. After a while, Fang Shan was again pushed by the ark from the auditorium to the challenge arena. Fang Shan, who came to the challenge arena and looked at Rocco, showed a happy expression on his face. "Congratulations to Luo Ke of class 1 of Wuke for winning the championship of this freshman competition. Next, there will be an impromptu competition after the competition. Please also invite the top 16 players to the challenge arena." Guan Shan, on the challenge arena, looked at Rocco and began to say to the people. "What''s the situation? Why go on stage?" "See anything like resurrection match?" "Whatever, let''s go up first. What''s the situation?" An Xuan and Lin bin were not surprised when the top 16 players under the challenge arena came out. The other players were confused. Then, under Fang Shan''s call, all the top 16 players appeared on the challenge arena, as if something big was going to happen. At this time, the old student in the audience showed a trace of worry when he saw this behind the scenes. "Alas, it''s time to come." "It''s the same every year. I don''t know who will challenge Rocco." "I hope I don''t encounter Lei Shihuang, otherwise..." At this time, those old students were already talking in the audience. Zhou also appeared in a corner of the auditorium, holding his hands tightly together and looking at Rocco. "You must win, Rocco!! go and don''t have an accident!!" In the audience, Zhou also kept praying secretly. "Luo Ke, don''t meet Lei Shihuang!" On the other side of the auditorium, Luo Meng also appeared here, with a worried expression on her face. "OK, now let''s invite our four seniors and sisters in grade three to the challenge arena." After the 16 freshmen came to the stage, Fang Shan shouted to the people''s Congress again. "What? Why did you call Lao Sheng on stage..." As soon as the voice fell in Fangshan, many students asked with a frightened face. But Fang Shan seems to ignore them. After a while, four seniors and sisters in school uniforms walked slowly to the challenge arena. Among them are Lei Shihuang and Chen Zhiwei, who has always been more beside him. The other two were a man and a woman with a kind smile on their faces. "Third grade, Lei Shihuang, eight Star Warrior." "Third grade, Chen Zhiwei, quasi Seven Star Warrior." "Third grade, Lin Ke, six Star Warrior." "Third grade, Cheng Hua, six Star Warrior." After the four seniors and sisters came to the challenge arena, they broke out their names and strength. "The lowest is the six Star Warrior!!" "What do you want to do at school? You don''t want to challenge them!" "There is also an eight Star Warrior, my God." After they reported their strength, everyone in the challenge arena panicked again. "Oh, the quasi eight Star Warrior? It seems that it''s not very simple." After hearing that Lei Shihuang reported his strength, Luo Ke showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth and said to himself. "Headmaster, what''s the situation at this time? Why do you want senior students to come up?" At this time, I thought that freshmen were in some, and I couldn''t help smelling Fangshan. "Hehe, this is just an impromptu program. Let these seniors and sisters challenge you." Hearing the speech, Fang Shan also smiled at the people and explained to them. "What? They challenge us?" After hearing Fang Shan''s words, everyone felt even more confused. Chapter 258 On the challenge arena. Looking at the confused people on his face, Fang Shan seemed to have expected and said to them again: "at this time, it is a custom of our school that after the freshman competition, four old students will challenge any freshman in the top 16. As for who to challenge, it is entirely up to the old students to choose. Do you understand?" After Fang Shan explained in detail, they finally understood what he meant and nodded to him. But at this time, everyone is secretly praying that they will not be selected by them. After all, I have just entered school, and the average strength is still around sanxingwu. Now to challenge the six or Seven Star Warrior is to die. "Well, now the old student begins to choose the object he wants to challenge!!" After explaining it, Fang Shan said to the four old students. Hearing the speech, Lei Shihuang''s eyes immediately locked on Luo Ke. He walked slowly in front of Rocco, stretched out his right hand and said to Rocco, "I don''t know if my younger brother is willing to accept my challenge." Seeing Lei Shihuang coming to him, Luo Ke was not surprised. Without hesitation, he stretched out his right hand and said to him, "please teach me." Immediately, the palms of the two people held each other together, and Lei Shihuang quietly exerted his strength in an instant. At the moment of Rocco''s reaction, he was also unwilling to show weakness, and his right hand exerted the same force. "Hahaha, the younger brother''s strength has improved again. I''ll show more mercy later." After feeling Rocco''s strength, Lei Shihuang took back his right hand and said with a smile, but when he said "mercy", his tone was filled with endless ridicule. "It''s over. Lei Shihuang really has an eye on Rocco." "Alas, this Luo can also have a hard life. I don''t know if I can survive his claws." "This thunder thing Huang is cruel and cruel. Luo Ke is afraid..." Seeing that Lei Shihuang chose Rocco without hesitation, the people in the audience began to feel sorry. "It''s over. What should I do? Don''t promise!" Seeing that Luo Keji agreed to Lei Shihuang''s challenge, Luo Meng immediately panicked. Not far away, Zhou also looked at the two without saying a word, with a little more expectation in his eyes. "I wonder if you can compete with me, younger brother?" Later, Chen Zhiwei, who was beside Lei Shihuang, did not hesitate to find Lin bin. "Please show mercy." Seeing this, Lin bin also agreed to his challenge with a proud face. Another man and a woman, the girl found an Xuan without accident, and the man randomly chose a more pleasing one to compete with himself. After the selection of the four, the other freshmen who were not selected finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Well, please also invite the four freshmen who accept the challenge to adjust under the challenge arena. Challengers, please choose a challenge arena to wait for them." After the selection, Fang Shan said to the four of Rocco. Then he looked in Rocco''s direction, with a trace of worry in his eyes. Looking at Fang Shan''s eyes, Rocco naturally knew what he was thinking, and then nodded at him with a smile, as if telling him not to worry too much. Seeing this, Fang Shan couldn''t say anything more, so he was pushed to the general audience by the ark. Rocco, who came to the challenge arena, directly closed his eyes, and the illusory system panel came out of his mind. Glancing at the element light ball in the system panel, I was slightly surprised. Basic element spirit ball (upgradeable, wealth value needs 20000 points) The upgrade of the basic element spirit ball requires 20000 points of wealth, which surprised Rocco, but it also proves the power of the element spirit ball. After thinking about it, Rocco did not hesitate to click on the upgrade on one side. After knowing that the ability of the system was insufficient, Rocco stopped his action. Then Rocco continued to look down. Fully mastered skills: 24 items [!] Look at the 24 skills that have been fully mastered, then look at the exclamation mark behind and click it without hesitation. Fully mastered skills: World history + (fully controlled), rhythm music + (fully controlled), prehistoric Science + (fully controlled), advanced advertising design and marketing + (fully controlled), Baji collapse fist + (fully controlled), tiger bone gun fist + (fully controlled), divine medicine + (fully controlled), basic gambling + (fully controlled), low-level antiques + (fully controlled), and advanced criminal investigation+ (complete control), advanced explosive beast knowledge + (complete control), divine medical skill + (complete control), remnant shadow step (complete control), tianwai star picking (complete control), benlei palm (complete control), avalanche mountain fist (complete control), Baiyun ghost hand (complete control), evil light view empty charm classic (complete control), fiery fist (complete control), ethereal step (complete control) , wind blade palm (fully mastered), wind killing fist (fully mastered), blood Sha fist (fully mastered), storm mountain fist (fully mastered) Looking at the mastery skills that suddenly appeared in his mind, Rocco showed a meaningful little smile at the corners of his mouth. "Senior, prepare to accept my anger." Then Rocco opened his eyes and said with a cold face. "Rocco!! Rocco!!" Just then, a familiar voice sounded in Rocco''s ear. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke looked at the source of the sound and saw that Luo Meng was running in his own direction. "What''s the matter? Did you come to cheer me on?" After seeing Luo Meng, Luo Ke said with a smile on his face. Looking at Luo Ke who was not nervous at all, the expression on Luo Meng''s face immediately became serious: "you boy still have the mind to joke. Do you know how powerful Lei Shihuang''s strength is and why you should agree to his challenge." "Of course I know. It''s just a game. There won''t be dead." Looking at Luo Meng''s serious expression, Luo Ke said calmly. "Yes, it''s a game. Lei Shihuang is a ruthless man. He was the champion of the last competition..." At this point, Luo Meng suddenly stopped talking and dared not continue. "The last champion accepted Lei Shihuang''s challenge and was killed by him, right?" Looking at what Luo Meng dared not say, Luo Ke said to her with a gloomy face. "You... How do you know?" Listening to what Luo Ke said, Luo Meng immediately showed a trace of surprise on her face. "Don''t worry, sister. I have a sense of propriety. Since he wants to destroy me, I''ll destroy him first!!" Immediately, Rocco didn''t answer Luo Meng''s question, but said with a cold face. Finally, Rocco''s whole body had erupted a strong murderous spirit. At the moment of feeling Rocco''s terrible murderous spirit, Luo Meng couldn''t help shivering. Since there was a trace of cold sweat behind her. The next second, Luo Ke changed his mood back to the original and looked at Luo Meng with a smile. Chapter 259 Under the challenge arena, looking at Luo Ke with a confident face, Luo Meng didn''t know what to say for a moment. Only reluctantly shook his head and said again: "then you will be more careful. He was already an eight Star Warrior a year ago. Maybe he has been hiding his strength." Hearing the speech, Luo Ke nodded calmly on his face, then ignored her and began to close his eyes. Seeing this, Luo Meng didn''t bother him, but just sat quietly beside him. After a while, Fang Shan, under the challenge arena, began to clear his throat and said to the people, "well, now their challengers go to the challenge arena and start fighting." Hearing the sound, Luo Ke opened his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that Luo Meng, who was beside him, put a reassuring expression on her, and then walked slowly to the stage. Pull off Rocco on the stage and immediately look at Lei Shihuang who has been waiting for him in the challenge arena. "Hehe, are you ready?" Seeing that Rocco came to the challenge arena, Lei Shihuang asked with disdain on his face. "You can start at any time." Then Rocco said to him with a slight jump in his eyebrows. The next second, Lei Shihuang directly burst out his spiritual power, emitting endless momentum. "Don''t say I bully you, I''ll let you attack first and see how strong your strength is." After breaking out the spiritual power, Lei Shihuang stood in place and said in a contemptuous tone. At the same time, Luo Ke radiated all his spiritual power. "Evil light view empty charm classic!!" Then Rocco roared, and his spiritual power began to turn dark After fully mastering this skill, Rocco''s strength jumped directly from the four-star warrior to the six-star warrior. "Hehe, are you really interesting?" Looking at the black spiritual power emanating from Rocco''s body, Lei Shihuang said with an indifferent face. The next second, Rocco''s fists exuded an earthy yellow spiritual power, which blended with his dark spiritual power. It looked very strange. Then, Rocco quickly approached Lei Shihuang with strange steps. Looking at rocona''s strange pace, Lei Shihuang seemed to finally begin to pay attention to it, stand up straight and prepare for rocona''s attack. "Boom!!" In a short moment, Rocco appeared directly behind him, and the spiritual power of his hands poured into his back without reservation, making a dull collision sound. "Oh, younger brother, do you have only this strength? I''m a little disappointed." After receiving Luo Ke''s punch, Lei Shihuang said with a painless face. At this time, Lei Shihuang suddenly turned his body and gathered a powerful spiritual force on his right fist. "Whew!!" Then, without hesitation, Lei Shihuang punched the powerful Luo Ke behind him. But he found that his powerful punch was just a remnant of Rocco. At this time, Rocco had already used the residual shadow step to come to him, and a playful expression appeared on his face: "senior, your attack doesn''t seem to have much effect." Hearing the sound, Lei Shihuang immediately turned his head back, looked at him with an evil smile, and didn''t say anything. The next second, Lei Shihuang disappeared directly behind Rocco. "Brother, your reaction seems a little slow." The next second, the sound of thunder was heard in Rocco''s ear. Then, a huge spiritual power came from Rocco''s back and suddenly felt a cold sweat behind him. But Rocco''s reaction was also rapid. He immediately turned his body and his hands immediately condensed a trace of lightning. "Boom!!" At the moment when their spiritual power collided with each other, a huge thunder rang through the whole venue. Many girls and children in the venue shouted because of the thunder. Because of this, everyone looked at rocona''s challenge arena. After a face-to-face collision with Lei Shihuang, Luo Ke directly stepped back and looked at Lei Shihuang with a wary face. On the contrary, Lei Shihuang just stepped back a few steps and forced his body to stay where it was. He looked contemptuously at Luo Ke: "Oh, my younger brother has good strength. You are the first one who can make me step back." "You are also the first senior to take my blow..." Listening to what Lei Shihuang said, Luo Ke said disdainfully. "Ha ha ha, the younger martial brother''s tone is really not small. Then take my move and try it." Listening to Rocco''s tone, Lei Shihuang said disdainfully. Then, Lei Shihuang began to gather huge spiritual power in his hands. While Lei Shihuang continued to support his spiritual power, the two spiritual powers in his hand gradually began to become red. Even the surrounding air began to become extremely dry and hot. "Gale fist!!" I saw that he burst into a drink in his mouth, and the spiritual power on his hands began to become a raging fire, full of this incomparable domineering spirit. "Oh, fire skill? I have it too!" Looking at the fire in his hand, Rocco said with a cold face. "Fiery fist!!" With Rocco''s cry, the dark spiritual power on his hands directly changed into a raging fire. "Hoo!!" The next second, two raging flames collided directly, and the two flames exploded directly. The whole venue began to get hot and dry. The two of them have already been wrapped by two flames, and the whole challenge arena has been wrapped by blazing fire. "God, are they going to destroy the venue?" "It''s too powerful. I feel it''s getting hot and dry around me." "I don''t know that this Luo may not be able to withstand the blow of Lei Shihuang." Looking at the two people surrounded by fire, the people in the audience began to talk again. "Hoo!!" After the fire lasted for a while, the flames on the challenge arena burst out. The huge heat wave blew towards the audience and almost ignited a raging flame. After the heat wave subsided and dispersed, they stood impressively on the challenge arena. "Hahaha, I really didn''t find the wrong person. It''s great!!" The clothes on Lei Shihuang''s upper body, who was laughing on the challenge arena, were already a little ragged by the fierce fire just now. In Rocco opposite him, the situation was not much better, and his clothes became a little broken. Seeing this, Rocco showed a distressed expression on his face. "Senior, it''s OK to fight. Can you stop burning clothes? It hurts." Looking at his burned clothes, Rocco said with a distressed face. However, while Luo Ke was talking, the phantom of two white winged thunder pattern tigers appeared on his hands and roared at Lei Shihuang. "Ha ha, come on, Rocco, let me see where your limit is!" Looking at Rocco with a little trauma in his underwear, Lei Shihuang shouted at him excitedly. Immediately, great spiritual power erupted again. Chapter 260 On challenge arena one. "God, what''s the matter with this spiritual power." "Is this really a simple competition!!" "They want to destroy all the venues!!" The crowd in the audience began to panic when they looked at the great spiritual power released by them. "Wind fire magic fist!!" After Lei Shihuang gathered all his spiritual power in his hand, he roared at Luo Ke. The next second, they rushed towards each other with a huge spiritual force. "Roar!!" At the moment when Rocco rushed towards him, the white winged Thunder Tiger in his hand roared. The whole venue was filled with deafening noise, as if the white winged Thunder Tiger appeared in the venue. On the other side of Lei Shihuang, a raging fire was burning again on his hands, winding the hurricane outside the flame and blending with the flame. "Boom!!" The next second, their spiritual power directly collided with each other, and the challenge arena exploded, leaving a huge pit. The fire in Lei Shihuang''s hand, once again, spread throughout the challenge arena. In the fire, there was still the shadow of the fierce tiger. "God, what happened? Are they still alive?" "The challenge arena has been destroyed. It''s too powerful." "It''s almost time to decide." Looking at the raging fire burning again in the challenge arena, the people were still talking about it again. "Ah!! Rocco!!" Looking at Luo Ke submerged in the sea of fire, Luo Meng under the challenge arena shouted with worry on his face and almost rushed to the challenge arena. "Headmaster, do you want to stop it? It seems that it''s out of control." Somewhere in the audience, several school teachers surrounded Fang Shan and said anxiously. "No, let them go. Lei Shihuang should find someone to punish him." Listening to the anxious tone of the crowd, Fang Shan waved his hand calmly on his face. Smelling the speech, the teachers were also hard to say. They returned to their positions and continued to watch their battle. At this time, the three men fighting in other challenge arenas also joined the white hot stage. An Xuan''s fight with that schoolgirl has come and gone, and it seems to be on a par. However, a person with a clear eye will find that sister Xu has been letting an Xuan out from beginning to end without giving full play. On Lin Bin''s stage, Chen Zhiwei has been suppressing him from the beginning, but there is no killer. The last strange man was a little bleak. He ran around the challenge arena all the time. He looked very funny. "Senior, don''t chase, don''t chase, I won''t fight, don''t fight." The freshmen who were chased by the senior cried. "Come on, younger martial brother, don''t be afraid, just compete!" Looking at the freshman who has been running away, the senior has been chasing him with interest. "Boom!!" At this time, there was another violent explosion on rocona''s challenge arena. The flame that originally wrapped the challenge arena directly dispersed with the loud noise. On the damaged and riddled challenge arena, standing in the shadow of two people, it is Luo Keji and Lei Shihuang. At this time, the clothes on their upper bodies had been completely broken, and both of them showed their strong bodies. It made the female students present blush and immediately turned their eyes away from them. After they appeared in their sight, a sneer appeared at the corners of their mouths "Boom, boom!" The next second, they condensed huge spiritual power in their own hands almost at the same time. "Younger brother, you should watch it next. No one can take this move!!" Lei Shihuang, who gathered his spiritual power in his hand, said contemptuously. "Oh, I''d like to see the senior. Your skill can help me and you!!" Looking at Lei Shihuang''s contemptuous expression, Luo Ke said coldly. "Fierce tooth emperor finger!!" With the roar of Lei Shihuang, the two right hands outstretched impressively and became very hard. The golden power wrapped around his two fingers. "Is this what the seniors call the move that no one can stop? It seems very general." Looking at the golden power in Lei Shihuang''s hand, Luo Ke said disdainfully. Hearing the speech, Lei Shihuang ignored him, but his eyes stared at him, showing endless killing intention. "Eight pole collapse fist!!" The next second, on Rocco''s right hand, a fiery red spiritual power burst out and spread around. "Then let me see whether the elder''s skill is powerful or my skill is powerful!!" After using the eight pole collapse fist, Rocco and his noisy said. Immediately, they took strange steps and rushed towards each other with extreme speed. "Look, they''re fighting again!!!" "It''s really terrible. These two people are too abnormal." "I''m afraid the venue will be directly destroyed by them." Looking at the spiritual power of the two people, the people in the audience shouted again. "Boom!!" The next second, they hit each other again with one fist and one finger, and a huge impact broke out. The challenge arena, which had already sunk, collapsed again, and huge stones rose into the air. At the moment of contact between the two, Rocco suddenly felt a powerful force and invaded his arm. Seeing this, Rocco was shocked. Looking at the golden power in his hand, he was frightened. But then, Rocco was unwilling to show weakness and directly increased the spiritual power on his right hand to compete with him. "Hahaha, it seems that the strength of the younger brother can''t be underestimated, but I don''t know how long you can last." Looking at Rocco who has been insisting, Lei Shihuang laughed again. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke ignored him, but silently increased his spiritual power. After holding on for a long time, they seem to have telepathy and increase their spiritual power at the same time. In an instant, they were shocked and flew out by a huge repulsive force. When they flew to the challenge arena, they stopped at the same time and looked at each other covetously. This time they didn''t speak too much. They began to release great spiritual power again and continued to struggle together. At this time, the original intact challenge arena can no longer see the original figure, leaving only ruins on one side. While they were on the ruins, they constantly used all kinds of powerful skills, and their dazzling spiritual power was intertwined. After they lasted for a while, Lingli seemed to be unable to hold on and immediately distanced himself from each other. Standing in place, gasping heavily, looking at each other warily. "Oh, Rocco, you forced me at this time. I didn''t intend to use this move, but now at this point, don''t blame me for being cruel!!" Looking at Luo Ke who had been fighting with himself for a long time, he basically had nothing behind him. Lei Shihuang''s heart seemed to be humiliated and said to him fiercely. Chapter 261 On the scrapped challenge arena. Listening to Lei Shihuang''s words, Luo Ke somehow felt a little uneasy in his heart. "Dark demon changes!!" At the moment when Luo Ke was surprised, Lei Shihuang burst up his whole body''s spiritual power and drank it in front of his breath. "Increase skill!!" Listening to the explosion of Lei Shihuang, ROC was surprised again. The next second, Lei Shihuang''s whole body''s spiritual power began to turn black like Rocco''s spiritual power, but there was a strange smell of wind on the dark spiritual power. Then, the strength of Lei Shihuang''s eight Star Warrior began to soar rapidly. In a short moment, it soared to the strength of the quasi Nine Star Warrior. When the Nine Star Warrior''s strength, the effect of the increase slowed down slowly. "What!! Nine Star Warrior!!" "Oh, my God, does Lei Shihuang still hide his strength?" "This Luo Ke is afraid of losing his life today. I don''t know if the teacher will stop it." After watching the sudden surge of thunder strength, the people were surprised again. "Hahaha, Rocco, I want to see how you compete with me now!!" After his strength soared, Lei Shihuang said to Rocco with his hoarse voice. Looking at Lei Shihuang after his strength soared, Luo Ke frowned slightly and looked at him warily. He didn''t dare to act rashly. "Hahaha, what!! are you afraid!!" Seeing that Luo Ke had been standing in place and dared not attack, Lei Shihuang said coldly again. The next second, regardless of Rocco''s state at this time, he directly burst his spiritual power and began to rush in front of him. Seeing this, Luo Ke immediately opened the ethereal step to avoid Lei Shihuang''s sudden attack. But at the moment when Luo Ke avoided, he found that Lei Shihuang''s speed also increased sharply after improving his strength. Originally almost the same speed as himself, he caught up with him in a short moment. "Hahaha, run, run, I see where you can go!" Lei Shihuang behind Rocco, looking at Rocco running constantly, shouted in his heart. Seeing that he seemed hopeless to escape, Rocco simply faced him with his body and was ready to fight with him. "Pick stars outside the sky!!" In the moment of turning around, Rocco did not hesitate to use one of his strong skills. After a burst of drinking, he turned his right hand into a claw, wrapped around the dark spiritual power, and grabbed it on Lei Shihuang''s head. "Bang!!" That Lei Shihuang also reacted quickly. At the moment when Rocco stretched out his right hand, he directly blocked his right hand in front of him with his right arm. When he saw that his attack was blocked, Rocco didn''t stop. He grabbed his right arm with his backhand and exerted himself immediately. Originally thought that after he raised his strength to the Nine Star Warrior, Luo Ke would no longer cause damage to himself. Lei Shihuang did not gather his spiritual power on his right arm. But the next second, Lei Shihuang immediately felt his right hand, and a great sense of oppression came from his arm. "Click!!" Vaguely, I heard a sound of bone fracture. Seeing this, Lei Shihuang immediately felt something wrong and wanted to take back his right hand, but found that he had been held in his hand by Luo Ke and couldn''t move. "Click!!" Another sound of bone fracture sounded in Lei Shihuang''s ear. Suddenly, he felt that his hand had begun to ache. "Deadly demon claw!!" Knowing that he could not escape, Lei Shihuang was also unwilling to show weakness. Gather all the spiritual power on your right hand. The original normal palm immediately becomes a magic claw. The slender directly grew crazily, the whole arm became dark and huge, and constantly gave off a smell of death. "Bang!!" The next second, Lei Shihuang grabbed his left hand towards Rocco''s waist. Instead of the sound of flesh and blood piercing, his own attack could not enter Rocco''s body. "How much blood gas does this boy have!! why can''t he be hurt!!" Seeing that his attack could not break Rocco''s defense, Lei Shihuang was a little alarmed. "Click!!" When he was shocked, his right arm broke more violently, and there was a depression where Rocco grabbed him. Suddenly, a deep pain came from his arm. "Ah!!!" At this time, Lei Shihuang seemed unable to bear the pain and roared in pain. But he seemed unwilling to give up at this time, changed his huge dark claw back to the original, and then clenched his fist. "Magic Saint kill fist!!" With his roar, the golden light on the fist began to twinkle, intertwined with his dark spiritual power. "Boom, boom, boom!" With the pain in his right arm, Lei Shihuang began to blow away at Rocco''s waist. After feeling the severe pain from the waist, Rocco wrinkled his eyebrows and carried the pain hard to increase the power of his right hand. "God, they''re playing with their lives." "This Luo can also be powerful. He can force Lei Shihuang to this point." "To this extent, the teacher should almost do it..." Seeing that they were almost risking their lives, they couldn''t help worrying. "Rocco..." At this time, Luo Yao, who looked at Rocco at the edge of the challenge arena, grasped his clothes tightly, and his eyes began to wet. "Hey, Rocco, hurry up and kill him. We lost. Don''t disgrace our freshmen!!" At this time, Lin bin, who had finished fighting with Chen Zhiwei, shouted to Luo Ke in a weak tone. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke immediately looked at Lin bin and found that his whole body was paralyzed with blood. He sat on the edge of the challenge arena and looked at himself weakly. The game over an Xuan is over, but the state is completely different from Lin bin. But seeing that Lin bin had become a blood man, Luo Ke''s eyes directly became red, and his murderous spirit suddenly increased. Turning his head back to Lei Shihuang, he asked with a strong killing temperament, "do you dare others at this time?" Listening to Luo Ke''s appearance that he was about to lose his mind, Lei Shihuang said with a sinister smile: "your friend''s skills are not as good as others. Who can blame!!" Looking at Lei Shihuang''s arrogant expression, Luo Ke''s body was fierce for a while and directly shook him to the edge of the challenge arena "Click!!" On the way out, Lei Shihuang heard a sound of bone dislocation. At this time, his right arm was directly dislocated at the moment when Rocco shook him out. "Boss!!" Chen Zhiwei, who had finished the battle, stood under the challenge arena. Seeing Lei Shihuang''s arm dislocated, he immediately rushed to the challenge arena. "Don''t come up, I''ll make it myself!!" Lei Shihuang stood up his body shakily and said to him angrily. Chapter 262 At this time, Luo Ke, who flew Lei Shihuang out on the challenge arena, stood in place with a calm face. But his eyes were always facing Lei Shihuang, and the anger in his eyes seemed to burst out soon. The next second, Luo Ke slipped his consciousness into his mind and showed all the skills he had just learned from Lei Shihuang. Basic gale bully fist (upgradeable, wealth value needs 6000 points) Basic wind fire magic fist (upgradeable, wealth value needs 7000 points) Basic dark demon transformation (upgradeable, wealth value needs 20000 points) Basic magic Saint killing fist (upgradeable, wealth value needs 8000 points) Basic immortal demon claw (upgradeable, wealth value needs 8000 points) Looking at these skills, Rocco showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Push the upgrade button aside and count ten times. After knowing that the system prompts that the upgrade cannot be performed, Rocco stops his action. In a short time, Rocco raised all those skills to the stage of harmony. At this time, Lei Shihuang, not far from Rocco, stood up and covered his dislocated right arm. "Card!!" The next second, with a fierce force from his left hand, he forcibly took his right arm back. Then he raised his head and looked at Rocco not far away. He found that he closed his eyes at this time. His face was very calm, even a little scary. "MD, whatever, I''ll kill you today!" Looking at Luo Ke with a calm face, Lei Shihuang, although his heart was afraid, still hardened his scalp and rushed to Luo Ke. At this time, Rocco impressively opened his eyes, slowly opened his mouth and said, "the dark demon has changed!!" In an instant, a strange spiritual force rushed out of his body. On top of his dark spiritual power, he added a bit of strangeness again. "What... What!! why did he become a Diablo!!" Lei Shihuang, who rushed towards Luo Ke, looked at the black gas from his body, and the expression on his face began to panic. At this time, after using the dark demon changed Rocco, the strength of the original six-star warrior began to soar wildly, soaring all the way to the eight-star warrior. After watching his physical strength soar, Luo Ke showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth, slowly raised his head and looked at Lei Shihuang coming out towards him. "Next, let''s use your own skill to deal with you." Rocco burst his arm into a raging fire and said to him faintly. "Strong... Strong wind fist!!" Looking at the raging fire emanating from Rocco''s hand, surrounded by a hurricane, Lei Shihuang said with a shocked face. When he was shocked, Rocco didn''t know when he had appeared behind him and said faintly in his ear, "there are many things that will surprise you later." Hearing the sound, Lei Shihuang immediately turned his head behind him and found that Rocco had raised his fist full of fire. "Bang!!" When he wanted to defend, Rocco had hammered the fist full of spiritual power directly on his cheek. In an instant, his handsome face sank directly. "Ah!!!" After being punched by Rocco, Lei Shihuang shouted directly. The whole man was also hammered out for dozens of meters, and a mouthful of blood was spit out directly from his mouth. "Good!! cool!!" Under the challenge arena, Lin bin, panting on his face, raised his hands hard and shouted excitedly. Hearing the sound, Chen Zhiwei immediately turned his body to his direction, looking gloomy. "What? Your boss can''t beat others. What can you do?" Looking at Chen Zhiwei''s angry expression, Lin Bin said with a playful face. Chen Zhiwei, who wanted to say something, was directly blocked by Lin bin. "Rocco, come on, give us a breath!" "Rocco, kill him, go!" "Rocco is so handsome. I''ll give you a monkey!!" After Rocco hit Lei Shihuang with a fist, so Xinsheng in the audience roared with excitement. Even Zhou ye in the corner stood up excited to see this scene, his whole body began to tremble slightly, and his hands were tightly held together. At this time, Lei Shihuang on the challenge arena got up from the ground with a look of embarrassment. His killing intention suddenly increased and looked at Rocco: "MD, I''m going to kill you today." The next second, Lei Shihuang seemed to have lost his mind and came out towards Rocco like a mad dog. Seeing this, Rocco showed a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, and his body flashed fiercely and disappeared directly in front of his eyes. "Senior, don''t be so anxious. You''ll suffer." Luo Ke, who was immediately behind Lei Shihuang, said with a cold face. The next second, Rocco''s right hand turned into a huge claw and waved it towards Lei Shihuang''s waist. "Stab!!" At the moment when the big hand touched Lei Shihuang''s waist, blood splashed everywhere, and a huge wound appeared on his waist. "Uh... Ah!!" After feeling the pain in his waist, Lei Shihuang roared again. The dark spirit power that was still attached to his body suddenly collapsed, and his strength directly fell back to the eight Star Warrior. "It''s not over yet!!" Lei Shihuang''s body is about to fall down. Rocco said with a playful face. Then he lifted him into the air with one foot, and his hands began to gather a huge spirit ball. "This... This is the elemental spirit ball!!" At this time, Yun Yi in the audience said with a surprised face. But the next second, something more surprising happened to him. In a short moment, five elements of wind, fire, water, thunder and earth appeared on the spirit ball in Rocco''s hand. It was thought that when Rocco ended like this, there was a burst of dark light on the spirit ball. "Dark element!!" After seeing the dark light, Yunyi stood up from his position excitedly. "With the dark element, that means..." Looking at the dark element on Luo Keling''s ball, Yunyi thought of it thoughtfully. The next second, a dazzling light was added to the spirit ball again. "Sure enough, bright element!!" Seeing your light, Yunyi shouted again. But all this seems not to be over. At the moment when the light element appears, the air around the spirit ball seems to begin to distort. "Empty... Space element!!" After seeing the twisted air, Yunyi''s face couldn''t be described as surprised. After gathering eight elements on the spirit ball, Rocco showed a sense of killing at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the thunder in the sky, he said coldly, "since you decided to destroy me, I''ll destroy you first!" While talking, Luo Ke threw the element spirit ball condensed in his hand into the thunder light in the air without hesitation. After feeling the spirit ball of the huge spiritual power, Chen Zhiwei under the challenge arena was a little anxious. Whether he was in the game or not, the spiritual power in his body would save Lei Shihuang behind the sky. Chapter 263 Under the challenge arena. Just as Chen Zhiwei was about to jump into the sky and save Lei Shihuang, a figure stood in front of him. "Boy, get out of the way. You must die yourself!" After seeing the shadow, Chen Zhiwei said with an unhappy face. The one in front of Chen Zhiwei is Lin bin, who is beaten a little by himself. The boy is still covered with blood. "Hey, hey, they''re smashing the game now. It seems a little against the rules for you to go up like this?" Looking at Chen Zhiwei with an angry face, Lin Bin said with a face. Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei seemed to have some wrongs, so he stopped talking and glared at him fiercely. At this time, the spirit ball immediately flew to Lei Shihuang and was about to touch his body. "No!! I don''t want to die!!" Looking at the fast flying spirit ball, Lei Shihuang struggled and shouted this. The next second, Lei Shihuang didn''t know where the strength came from. He burst out his spiritual power again and protected his body. "Boom!!" The next second after Lei Shihuang protected his body with spiritual power, the spirit ball filled with these eight elements directly bombarded his body. In an instant, the eight elements on the spirit ball exploded and shrouded the whole venue in endless light. "What happened? Why can''t I see anything!!" "This... Did Rocco do this?" "Lei Shihuang should not be able to take this blow!!" After being shrouded in the light, the people in the audience immediately began to talk again. I don''t know how long it took, the dazzling light finally disappeared. On the arena that had been completely destroyed, two figures stood impressively. "Ha ha! I''m still alive!" The next second, Lei Shihuang''s hoarse voice came into everyone''s ears again. At this time, although Lei Shihuang took Luo Ke''s blow, many pieces of skin and hair on his head were burned. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to survive. It''s really a miracle." After the light dispersed, Rocco, standing not far away, said with a playful face. Hearing the sound, Lei Shihuang''s expression immediately panicked: "Luo... Luo Ke, why can you still stand here!!" At this time, Luo Ke was walking slowly towards Lei Shihuang. He was constantly emitting dark spiritual power and looked like a demon from hell. "Hehe, what the senior said is interesting. It''s you who''s hurt, not me. Why can''t I stand here?" Looking at the frightened Lei Shihuang on his face, Luo Ke said in a contemptuous tone. "Referee!! where''s the referee!!" Seeing that Luo Ke was walking towards him in a hurry, Lei Shihuang finally couldn''t support it and began to shout for help in the venue. "Headmaster, this..." The teacher in the audience, seeing this situation, asked with a flustered face. "Let him go. He''s still measured." Looking at the two people in the challenge arena, Fang Shan motioned them to sit down and said calmly. Smelling the speech, the teachers were also hard to say. After all, their principal didn''t say anything. Seeing that none of the teachers in the audience came down to stop Rocco, Lei Shihuang sat on the ground with a desperate face. "What? Did the senior want to admit defeat?" Rocco, who walked slowly towards Lei Shihuang, said with a playful face. Hearing the speech, Lei Shihuang was like grasping a life-saving straw. He nodded wildly at Rocco and said, "yes, I admit defeat!!" "But I really don''t want to agree..." Looking at Lei Shihuang like licking a dog, Luo Ke tilted his mouth and said with a smile. Seeing the strange smile on Rocco''s face, Lei Shihuang immediately felt that he had fallen into the abyss, and his whole body began to tremble. Then, Lei Shihuang''s face immediately turned into a begging look and wanted to say something to Luo Ke, "Luo..." "Bang!!" At the moment he just spoke, Rocco kicked his belly without hesitation and stifled his words. "Poof!!" After being kicked by Rocco, he spit out a mouthful of blood. "Hmm? Why did the senior become so weak? It wasn''t like that just now." Looking at the weak Lei Shihuang on the ground, Luo Ke continued to sneer. At this time, after taking Rocco''s foot, he was speechless and covered his stomach with his hands. "Rocco, handsome!! kill him quickly!!" Lin bin, who was under the challenge arena, could not help roaring when he saw Lei Shihuang''s weak face. "Boy, shut up and talk to me again. I''ll kill you!" Looking at Lin Bin''s excited face, Chen Zhiwei couldn''t help roaring. "It''s almost time to end. There will be another person later!!" Walking to the dying Lei Shihuang, Luo Ke said with a cold face. The next second, Rocco''s hands gathered dark spiritual power again, which looked very strange. "Let your magic Saint kill fist and send you on your way." After condensing the spiritual power in his hand, Rocco said with a smile. "Boom!!" Immediately, Luo Ke directly blasted all the spiritual power in his hand on Lei Shihuang''s chest. "Ah!!!" Under Rocco''s last lap, Lei Shihuang''s whole chest sank directly, issued a unwilling roar, closed his eyes and fainted. "Boss!!" Looking at his boss, he was knocked unconscious by Luo Ke. Chen Zhiwei finally rushed to the challenge arena. Seeing this, Luo Ke seemed not surprised at all. Looking at Chen Zhiwei coming out towards him, he gathered his spiritual power with both hands and prepared to fight with him. "Bang!!" At the moment when Chen Zhiwei was about to rush to Rocco, he kept him in front of him with a big hand. "Well, stop fighting!!" At this time, after a teacher of the school was defeated by Lei Shihuang, Fang Shan asked him to stop Chen Zhiwei''s action. Looking at the teacher who suddenly appeared in front of him, Chen Zhiwei didn''t dare to take back his whole body''s spiritual power, and gave Luo Ke a unwilling look. But just as he was about to step down, Rocco stopped the two: "teacher, can I continue to challenge?" Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei immediately turned his head back, and the expression on his face began to become cold. "This... Are you sure..." Listening to Rocco''s request, the teacher asked in some embarrassment. Then he looked at Fang Shan in the audience. Fang Shan naturally heard what Luo Ke said, nodded to the teacher and motioned to retreat under the challenge arena. After agreeing, the man said to Rocco, "well, since you want to continue the challenge, then continue..." With that, the teacher grabbed Lei Shihuang''s body and went under the stage. "Boy, since you insist on dying, no wonder I am." Looking at Rocco, who asked to challenge himself, Chen Zhiwei licked his lips and said fiercely. Chapter 264 "Shit, Rocco, what''s the boy going to do!!" "Is he going to challenge two people in a row? He''s too arrogant." "Rocco still has the strength to continue fighting. Is his spiritual power endless!!" Looking at Luo Ke''s direct request to continue challenging Chen Zhiwei, everyone''s faces were full of surprise. "Rocco, good!! avenge me and beat him to death!!" Seeing that Luo Ke will continue to challenge Chen Zhiwei, Lin bin shouted with excitement on his face. Rocco on the stage looked at Chen Zhiwei with a confident expression. He gave a sneer and said, "this senior, just now that Lei Shihuang said something to you!!" "Boss, he was just careless!!" Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei directly became angry and roared at Luo Ke. Rocco shrugged indifferently, as if he didn''t care what he said. "Oh, boy, take it!! magic sand fist!!" The next second, Chen Zhiwei directly burst his spiritual power and launched an attack on Luo Ke. At this time, an earthy yellow power rose in his hand, and then he turned into countless fists to attack Rocco quickly. "Poof, poof, poof..." When Chen Zhiwei''s attack hit Luo Ke, he found that Luo Ke was no longer in place. What was in front of him was just a remnant. "Where is it!!" Looking at Rocco who disappeared in front of his eyes, Chen Zhiwei immediately began to observe around and look for Rocco''s figure. "Senior, I''m here..." At this time, Chen Zhiwei suddenly heard Luo Ke''s cold voice over his head. "Pick stars outside the sky!!" Rocco, who was on his head, shouted directly at him. He began to gather great spiritual power in his hand and grabbed it towards his celestial cover. Seeing this, Chen Zhiwei immediately raised his left hand over his head, gathered his spiritual power on his arm and shouted: "overlord''s shield!!" The next second, a shield full of this spiritual power appeared on his arm to protect himself. "Hahaha, no one can break my defense skill now. Even Lei Shihuang can''t do it when he comes!!" After summoning his overlord shield, Chen Zhiwei said confidently. "Buzz!!" Then, Rocco''s claw directly collided with the overlord''s shield and made bursts of buzzing sound. "Click!!" When Chen Zhiwei thought Rocco couldn''t break his defense, the overlord''s shield began to show small cracks after just one second. "What!! it''s impossible!!" Looking at the cracked overlord''s shield, Chen Zhiwei said with an incredible face. Immediately, he began to continuously convey his spiritual power to the overlord''s shield. However, his weak spiritual power was completely unable to resist the attack of Guo Rocco. After holding on for a while, the transformed overlord''s shield broke directly and became bursts of golden light scattered on the ground. "Poof!!" At the moment when the overlord''s shield broke, Chen Zhiwei directly spit out a mouthful of blood, knelt on one knee and covered his chest. "My God, he broke Chen Zhiwei''s overlord shield!!" "This skill can be regarded as the strongest defense. He cracked it so easily." "Luo Ke has just entered the University. His future is bright!" In the audience, many people recognized Chen Zhiwei''s overlord shield and began to talk constantly. "Is this the strongest skill for senior students? It seems a little vulnerable." Seeing Chen Zhiwei kneeling on the ground and spitting out a mouthful of blood, Luo Ke said with disdain on his face. "You!! poof!!" Listening to Rocco''s words, Chen Zhiwei seemed to be angry and spit out a mouthful of blood again. But the next second, Chen Zhiwei took out a pill with a strong smell of blood from his arms and swallowed him without hesitation. At the moment of feeling the smell of blood, Rocco frowned and said to himself, "blood god method!!" After taking the pill, Chen Zhiwei began to emit endless red light, and a strong smell of blood began to spread out in the venue. "Blood god method!!" At the moment when the smell of blood began to fill around Chen Zhiwei''s body, the ark in the audience began to become excited. "Take it easy, and then watch it!" Seeing his grandson''s excited expression on his face, Fang Shan patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, but at this time, the expression on his face was also very dignified. "Ha ha, Luo Ke, you forced me at this time. As long as I have pills, you can''t beat me!!" After the effect of the pill completely evaporated, Chen Zhiwei''s figure disappeared directly into the red light and said in a faint voice. Looking at the red light wrapped around him, Rocco raised an arc around his mouth: "do you play the blood god method in front of me? It''s still pirated. You''re looking for death!!" While talking, Rocco gathered a huge force of lightning on his own hands, and then looked at the red light around him. "Boom!!" The next second, Rocco threw his lightning fists directly on the ground. The ground, which had already been broken, was hit out of a big pit again. And around Rocco, a trace of thunder and lightning bloomed directly, filling the whole red light. "Zizizi!!" Under the power of thunder and lightning, the surrounding red light began to weaken in a short moment. Finally, a confidant couldn''t resist the power of thunder and lightning and completely collapsed. "Poof!!" The next second, after the red light dispersed, Chen Zhiwei''s figure appeared in front of Luo Ke again. The whole person knelt weakly on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. "You... Why can you crack this pill!!" Chen Zhiwei, kneeling on the ground, raised his head and looked at Rocco with an incredible face. "I should ask you why you have the blood god method!!" Looking at Chen Zhiwei with a frightened face on the ground, Luo Ke asked with a serious face. "What blood god method!! I don''t know." Listening, Luo Ke asked himself, "Chen Zhiwei looked at him secretly." Looking at the expression on his face, Rocco began to doubt, touched his chin and said to himself: "doesn''t he really know the blood god method..." After thinking for a while, he still didn''t come up with a Luo Ke who came for this reason. He simply knocked him out with a blow and asked Fang Shan to take him back and question him. "Handsome, Rocco, you will be my male god in the future!!" After knocking Chen Zhiwei unconscious, Lin bin under the challenge arena stood up excitedly and shouted at him. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke glanced at Lin bin, who was covered with blood, slowly walked under the challenge arena, held his weak body and joked: "you still want to have a good rest. With your small body, I can crush you with one finger." "Brother, I''m in good health. Nothing happened!!" Immediately, Lin bin patted his chest and said with an air on his face. "Cough!!" The next second, Lin bin directly began to cough crazily and looked at Rocco with an embarrassed face. Chapter 265 Under the challenge arena. Looking at Lin Bin''s embarrassed face, Rocco showed a teasing smile at the corners of his mouth, and then helped him find a place to sit down. At this time, Chen Zhiwei, who was knocked unconscious by Luo Ke on the stage, has also been beaten back by a teacher. The Fangshan Mountain in the audience has been slowly pushed by the ark under the challenge arena destroyed by Rocco. Looking at the several people around the challenge arena early, Fang Shan looked at Rocco, who didn''t want to go out, showing a meaningful look. "Due to the serious damage of the arena in the venue, the award of the competition was postponed for one week and held in the school playground. Let''s break up." After that, Fang Shan didn''t stop more, so he asked the ark to push himself out of the venue. "Is it over like this? It''s too boring..." "Rocco has nothing like this." "What kind of backstage does Luo Ke have? Even the headmaster seems to be protecting him." Looking at the Fangshan pushed out by the ark, the people in the venue began to talk again. "Rocco, are you two okay!!" Just then, a burst of pleasant female voices came from the left and right sides of Rocco. Looking at the left and right sides, I found that Luo Meng and an Xuan were running slowly towards me. Immediately, Rocco vacated one hand and greeted them. When they came to Rocco, their eyes showed varying degrees of concern, but their eyes began to focus actively on Rocco. Looking at the worried eyes on their faces, they smiled at each other, patted their chest and said, "do you think I''ll be okay like this, good!!" At this time, Luo Ke''s dark spiritual power disappeared in an instant. The strength of his whole body fell directly from the eight Star Warrior to the four-star warrior, and the momentum around his body also decreased a lot. At the moment of the collapse of the whole body''s spiritual power, a trace of pale slowly appeared on Rocco''s face. Originally, he could support Lin Bin''s body. Suddenly, he felt powerless. After putting Lin bin aside, he also sat on the ground powerlessly. "Rocco, are you okay!!" Looking at Rocco with a pale face, an Xuan immediately rushed to him and asked with concern. Luo Meng followed suit and came to an Xuan. She took out a blue and white pill from her arms and put it in an Xuan''s hand. "Come on, this is the elixir. Eat it for him. You can want to restore some spiritual power." After calling the elixir to an Xuan, he shouted anxiously. Seeing this, an Xuan did not hesitate at all. She directly stuffed the return elixir she had just got into Rocco''s mouth. At the moment when huilingdan entered Luo delicious, I immediately felt a warm current in my body eroding my whole body. There was still some pale Rocco, and his face gradually recovered. "How''s it going? Is it better?" After Luo Ke ate the elixir, Luo Meng relaxed a little and said. "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Rocco, who recovered a little, stood up and said. "It''s all right. Don''t work so hard in the future." Seeing that Luo Ke had nothing to do, Luo Meng nodded reassuringly. Immediately, Luo Ke pulled Lin bin from the ground, put resistance on his shoulder and said to them, "let''s go and go to the infirmary. This guy can''t do without treatment." Then, the four walked out of the venue together. After coming to the infirmary, under the treatment, Lin Bin''s injury was no longer serious. At his own insistence, he still asked Rocco to take himself out of the infirmary. At this time, he was nothing different except that his body and forehead were covered with bandages. "Ha ha, I''m back again!" After leaving the infirmary, Lin bin stood outside the door and shouted excitedly. The next second, Lin bin suddenly felt more pain like tears all over his body. "You''d better not be brave. What else can you do like this?" Looking at Lin Bin''s painful Yan look, Luo Ke said with a mockery. Hearing the speech, Lin bin immediately couldn''t refute, so he ignored it and turned his head to one side. "Well, don''t stand here. You''ve worked hard all day. I''ll invite you to dinner!!" Looking at the three people laughing, Luo Meng said to them with a smile. Then the four began to walk towards the canteen. "Hey, isn''t this Narok? Why is it here?" "Yes, the competition ahead is too fierce. It''s still like nothing." "But the bandage man next to him is really..." As they walked towards the canteen, they came down all the way to see their students talking. "It seems that you have become a red man in the school." Listening to the discussion around, Luo Meng said with a smile. "No, I still like quiet..." Listening to what Luo Meng said, Luo Ke said with a disgusted face. Then, led by Luo Meng, the four came to a restaurant. "Oh, Xiaomeng is having dinner again!" After Luo Meng entered the restaurant, an aunt at the front desk shouted at her kindly. "It seems that you know the owner of this shop very well..." Listening to the aunt''s words, Rocco asked with a smile. "Yes, I have often come to her for dinner since I was at school. My aunt is very nice." Immediately, Luo Meng said with a little excitement. "Auntie, just take my order, not too much..." Then Luo Meng turned her head to the front desk and said to the aunt. But at this time, the aunt''s eyes were all fixed on Lin bin, showing a distressed expression: "Oh, this young man, how did he hurt like this? My aunt will make you something delicious. Go and sit inside." With that, before Luo Meng refused, the aunt began to walk towards the back kitchen. Seeing this, they were also helpless, so Zhao took an empty seat and sat down. After the four sat down and chatted for a while, the aunt immediately came out of the back kitchen and pushed a small cart with a trace of heartache on her face. "Come here, aunt. I''ll boil it for you. You can drink it better and faster." To beat the aunt in front of them, put a bowl of soup on the trolley in front of Lin bin and said painfully. "Thank you, aunt. I''m fine." Looking at the enthusiastic aunt on his face, Lin bin scratched his head and said. "How about that? You see, you''re going to become a mummy. It''s okay. You also have, you also have." Aunt will be as like as two peas, and put the soup in front of Lin Bin, and put out a few bowls of soup that are exactly the same as they put them before ROK. Then, they put all the other dishes on the trolley on the table, and directly put the whole table full. "Ah... Aunt, there are too many games for us to eat." Looking at the dishes on the table, Luo Meng said with some embarrassment. Chapter 266 Inside the venue. At the aunt''s insistence, Rocco and others accepted her kindness and began to eat all the dishes on the big table in front of them. After the people drank the soup in front of them, their faces were surprised to varying degrees. "Shit, what''s in this soup? Why do I feel no pain after drinking!!" At this time, Lin Bin said curiously after drinking the soup in front of him. "Well, I also feel that my spiritual power has recovered a lot..." Listening to Lin Bin''s words, Luo Ke nodded with approval on his face. The other two, after drinking the soup, had no other feelings except that they were good to drink. Then, after they finished the meal, they began to walk towards the dormitory. As for the meal, Luo Meng naturally paid it for them. "Well, you all go back and have a rest early. You''ve been tired all day." After Luo Ke and an Xuan sent Lin bin back to the door of his dormitory, he waved to them and said. Then, after saying hello to him, Rocco took an Xuan back to their dormitories. After a hard day''s work, Rocco didn''t even take a bath. His confidant fell asleep in bed. The next morning "Ah, the whole body is so sour." Rocco, who was exposed to the sun and opened his eyes, immediately felt the pain in his whole body. "Card, card!!" Rocco, who sat up from bed, moved his body, and his bones began to crackle. "Hmm? The blood gas value seems to have increased a little. It should be the reason for yesterday." After stretching my body, Rocco felt that his body was more tenacious. "Whatever, there are important things to do." At this time, Rocco didn''t care much about his body. He quickly climbed up his body and sorted it out. Out of the dormitory, Rocco looked at the surrounding environment, confirmed a direction, and began to walk there. After a while, after passing through a dense forest, an extremely luxurious villa appeared in front of Rocco, which was the villa that Fangshan had brought himself before. "I don''t know if they are at home..." Looking at the huge villa in front of him, Rocco said to himself. "Dong Dong!!" Rocco, who came to the door, knocked on the door and waited for the immediate response. "Come, who!!" After a while, a young voice came from the house. "Oh, Rocco, you''re here. I''m going to find you." After the gate was opened, the thin figure of the ark appeared in front of him and said with a surprised face. "Well, let''s go in and say something." Seeing that the ark opened the door, Rocco''s expression began to be serious. The tiller''s Ark came to the hall. After Rocco entered the hall, he found a slightly familiar figure in addition to Fangshan. "Chen Zhiwei, why are you here?" That figure is Chen Zhiwei, who was subdued by Rocco in the game yesterday. "Rocco, just in time. Come and do it. There''s something to say." After seeing Rocco, Fang Shan didn''t seem to be too surprised and said calmly. Immediately, Rocco sat next to Chen Zhiwei. When Chen Zhiwei saw Rocco appear, he seemed to become a little timid, and his body involuntarily moved away from him. "Why, is there anything you want to tell me?" After sitting down, Rocco said with a trace of doubt. "Chen Zhiwei, tell me..." Hearing the speech, Fang Shan turned his eyes to Chen Zhiwei and said with a threatening face. "You should be very curious. You should also know that the last skill I used yesterday is the blood god method in your mouth?" At this time, Chen Zhiwei''s expression began to become a little serious and said to Luo Ke. Hearing the speech, Rocco just nodded faintly and motioned him to continue. "But before that, I didn''t know the blood god method in your mouth. As for the pill, I can tell you where I got it." While talking, Chen Zhiwei actually took out three pills from his space ring. Looking at the three pills with a strong smell of blood, Rocco''s eyebrows began to lock slightly. "You go on!!" Luo Ke picked up a pill on the table, sniffed it and asked Chen Zhiwei to go on. "This pill, called blood gas pill, I got it at an underground auction, and that took me..." Looking at Rocco''s serious expression, he also said everything he knew. "You mean you were taken to the underground auction house by an unknown man and took this blood gas pill?" Listening to a long paragraph that Chen Zhiwei just said, Luo Ke said with a questioning face. "Yes, I''m not lying!" Listening to Rocco''s tone, Chen Zhiwei said with some fear. "Grandpa Fang, what are you going to do?" Immediately, Rocco turned his head to the side of Fangshan and asked his opinion. Hearing the speech, Fang Shan touched his chin, thought about it and asked, "do you remember? Where is the address of the underground auction house?" As soon as Fangshan''s voice fell, Chen Zhiwei immediately began to nod wildly: "remember, it''s in an alley next to Zhougan commercial street. The name of the alley seems to be shuize Lane..." "Near Zhougan commercial street, Grandpa Fang, are you going to encircle and suppress the auction house?" Listening to Fang Shan''s question just now, Rocco touched his chin and asked. "Yes, but I''m not involved in this operation, but you!!" Seeing Rocco asked himself, Fang Shan said with his old voice. "Me?" At this time, Rocco asked with a little surprise. "Yes, it''s all up to you. As for the candidates, you can choose them yourself, but remember that the fewer people know about it, the better..." Fang Shan nodded firmly on his face and said to him. "In that case, I''m welcome. Just give it to me, but the reward for this matter..." Speaking of this, Rocco''s mouth showed a meaningful smile. "Don''t worry, the reward will not treat you badly, but on the premise of completing the task!" Looking at Rocco''s expression, Fang Shan said without concealment. "Happy, I like grandpa Fang!!" After Fang Shan promised so readily, Rocco was also in a good mood. "Rocco, headmaster Fang, can I ask to join this operation!!" At this time, Chen Zhiwei, who has been unknown to the public, suddenly stood up and said. "You? Why?" Seeing Chen Zhiwei''s sincere expression, Luo Ke asked coldly. "I... I want to get rid of Lei Shihuang''s control!!" Then, after hesitating for a while, Chen Zhiwei said a shocking word. "Lei Shihuang? Aren''t you his little brother?" Looking at the slightly painful expression on Chen Zhiwei''s face, Luo Ke said with a puzzled face. Chapter 267 Fang Shan''s home. Chen Zhiwei, who looked excited, took a deep breath and said slowly, "those are just manifestations. I have something in his hand to do so..." "Handle? Tell me. If I''m interested, maybe..." Hearing this, Rocco seemed to be interested. Seeing that his request had a chance, Chen Zhiwei immediately sat down and said, "at the beginning of school, he came to me and asked me to follow him, but at that time, with his cruel character, I rejected him, but who knows that there is an unexpected situation..." Speaking of this, Chen Zhiwei held his hands tightly together, with a trace of resentment in his eyes. "Not long after school began, my family told me that my sister had a strange disease. Her body would never grow up, her bones would begin to shrink, and her body would become paralyzed..." Hearing this, Rocco''s heart trembled fiercely. He immediately thought of Miao Xiaoduo''s symptoms in his mind and asked, "how old is your sister?" "Eleven years old this year..." Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei told him without hesitation. "Eleven years old, the same age. Is your sister suffering from a disease called chronic bone marrow?" After knowing his sister''s age, Luo Kehao asked without hesitation. Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei''s pupil widened directly and looked at Rocco with an incredible face: "you... Why do you know!!!" "Don''t worry about it. Go on." Looking at his surprised expression, Rocco didn''t seem very surprised and asked him to continue. Then Chen Zhiwei calmed down and continued to say: "At that time, my sister was already lying in the hospital bed and could not move freely, but my family was not rich. The money of the whole family had been spent on my sister. At that time, I was forced to take the initiative to find Lei Shihuang. As long as he promised me 10000 yuan a month, I would stay with him and work for him. He also promised without hesitation." "Then you have been with him. Why do you want to get out of his control now?" Immediately, Rocco asked calmly. "Although I follow him every month to get my money, and my sister''s condition has gradually stabilized, but after following him for a year, I always follow him to bully the weak. I know that I won the first place in the freshman competition last year and was killed by him, my heart began to shake, but considering my sister''s situation, I still insisted." "So now you want to use me to get rid of his control, don''t you?" After Chen Zhiwei finished, Luo Ke said coldly. "Yes, that''s right..." Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei also said without hesitation. "But what good is it for me?" Immediately, Rocco said indifferently. "Dong!!" As soon as his voice fell, Chen Zhiwei knelt directly in front of him without hesitation, with a firm expression on his face: "as long as you promise me, I will follow you in the future, be an ox and a horse!!" "Oh, it''s not necessary to be an ox or a horse, but my friend was badly hurt by you. You will bear all his expenses. In addition, I will help cure your sister''s illness..." Looking at Chen Zhiwei kneeling on the ground with a sincere face, Luo Ke said with a sneer. "Are you... Are you serious? You will really cure my sister''s illness!!" When listening to the first half of the sentence, Chen Zhiwei still felt nothing. When he heard the last sentence, his whole body began to tremble slightly. "Get up. I''ll cure your sister''s illness. You heard me right..." Looking at the expression on his face, Rocco shook his head helplessly and said. "Thank you, Rogge!!" Under Rocco''s command, Chen Zhiwei stood up from the ground with a happy face. "Don''t call me brother Luo. I''m much younger than you. Just call me Luo Ke..." Hearing the speech, Rocco quickly waved his hand and refused. "OK, Rogge... No, no, no, Rocco." Then Chen Zhiwei said respectfully. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back first. I''ll find you when necessary..." See, Rocco waved to him and said. "OK, the headmaster, Luo... Luo Ke, I''ll go first." With that, he quickly left the villa. "Why help him?" After Chen Zhiwei left, Fang Shan asked somewhat puzzled. "Because he has a sister like me, he may not be able to see it, so he should be kind..." Rocco seemed to guess that he was going to ask this question, so he answered. "What are you going to do with taking photos of the store?" Then Fang Shan asked another question. "As long as you can enter the auction house, I''ll take the rest..." Rocco replied with an indifferent face. In fact, he didn''t have a complete plan in his heart. "Oh, by the way, do you have a pen and paper?" The next second, he asked. "Go to the ark and bring the paper and pen." Hearing the speech, Fang Shan said to the ark beside him. After a while, the ark came to Rocco with paper and pen: "ah, here''s your paper and pen." After receiving the paper and pen, Rocco seemed to enter his own world. He kept remembering the formula of the spirit gathering potion in his mind. Then Rocco began to write hard on the paper, and soon a lot of medicine appeared on the paper. After writing all the paper, Rocco handed the paper in his hand to Fang Shan and said, "please prepare these potions for me. The more, the better..." After receiving the paper, Fang Shan took a look at the medicine on it. His mind was a little confused. Then he asked, "what do you want these for?" "It''s natural to refine the miraculous medicine for you. Otherwise, what else can I do?" Hearing the speech, Rocco shrugged and said calmly. "Boy, don''t fool me. This formula is not the same as my original formula!" Listening to what Rocco said, Fang Shan said with disbelief on his face. "Grandpa Fang, it''s been so long. When did I fool you?" Looking at Fang Shan''s expression of disbelief, Luo Ke said helplessly. "Well, I''ll believe you, boy. Don''t let me down too much once!" With that, Fang Shan put away the brand-new formula in his hand. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." After all this, Rocco stood up and said with a relaxed face. Seeing this, Fang Shan didn''t ask him to stay and let Rocco go out. Just as Rocco was about to walk out of the gate, he turned his head back, his stomach and the ark said, "by the way, you go with me on this mission." With that, before the ark could speak, Rocco had left the villa. "Grandpa..." After Rocco left, the ark said in some embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. Go then. It has something to do with you..." Chapter 268 In the villa. After Fang Shan agreed, the expression on Fang Zhou''s face was also a little more happy. At this time, Rocco, who came out of the villa, suddenly became a little idle. "Well... What should I do now?" Rocco, walking on the school playground, said in some confusion. "Wow, isn''t that Rocco? What is he doing here..." "They are all in the same school. It''s normal to encounter something." "Do you want to go up and say hello? I''m so nervous..." Other students on the road showed many expressions of admiration after seeing Rocco. "Rocco, wait a minute!" Just then, some familiar sounds came into Rocco''s ears. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke turned his head behind him and found Yunyi running towards him in a hurry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Looking at Yunyi running towards him in a hurry, Rocco asked with a puzzled face. "Hoo hoo, you... What''s the matter with your elemental spirit ball?" Ran to Yunyi in front of Rocco, squatted on the ground, gasped and asked him. Seeing Yunyi asked this question, Luo Ke didn''t seem too surprised. He said calmly, "it''s just that he can master this skill. Is there anything strange?" "But you can directly summon eight elements, at least at the level of harmony. I''ve been practicing for a year and still stay in the basic stage." Looking at Luo Ke''s indifferent expression, Yunyi asked anxiously. "Maybe I''m smart, so I learn faster..." Listening to Yunyi''s anxious tone, Luo Ke was helpless. He couldn''t tell him about Xueba system, so he had to perfunctory the past. "Well, I have something else to talk about next time." Before Yunyi spoke, Rocco spoke again, and then disappeared in front of him. "Luo..." Just want to open his mouth and continue to ask what Yunyi, before he can open his mouth, Rocco has disappeared in front of him. "Wow!" Rocco, why did he disappear!! " "I don''t know. I only saw a shadow passing in front of me..." "This speed is what ordinary people can have. It''s terrible..." Looking at Rocco who suddenly disappeared in place, they saved him again. At this time, Luo Ke, who broke away from Yunyi, unknowingly went to the area of the intermediate dormitory. Looking at the dormitories in front of him, Luo Ke touched his chin and said, "come here, let''s go and see the boy Lin bin..." With a destination, Luo Ke began to walk towards Lin Bin''s dormitory. "What are you doing here? I won''t fight with you. If there''s nothing wrong, go out." When Luo Ke pulled Lin bin out of his dormitory, Lin bin suddenly came out with an unhappy voice on his face. In the twinkling of an eye, Lin Bin''s dormitory door was half open. Seeing this, Rocco also walked into his dormitory without hesitation. The moment he came to the dormitory, Luo Ke saw Lin bin wrapped in bandages driving away a familiar figure. "Hey, didn''t I tell you that Rocco asked me to take care of you. Don''t drive me away..." At this time, the figure with his back to Rocco said anxiously. "Oh, just you? Do you know Rocco very well? He asked you to look at me and make up a decent reason anyway..." Listening to the man''s words, Lin Bin said with disbelief on his face. "Cough, Lin bin, what he said is true..." Looking at the two people arguing, Rocco pretended to cough twice, walked into the hall and said. Hearing the sound, Lin bin immediately found Rocco not far from him. "Ah? Rocco, what did you say just now? Hurry up and drive this man out. I''m so bored. I keep saying you asked him to come to me." After seeing Rocco, Lin bin seemed to grasp the straw and said to Rocco with an extreme air. At this time, another person immediately turned his head after hearing Rocco''s voice. It was Chen Zhiwei who met in the villa earlier. "Brother Luo, talk to him quickly. I can''t explain clearly..." After Luo Ke appeared, Chen Zhiwei said anxiously. Then Rocco came up to him, patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. Let me come and call me Rocco." Looking at the calm Rocco on his face, Lin bin was a little confused: "Hey, Rocco, what''s the situation?" "You sit down for me first. What are you doing day by day..." Seeing Lin bin asking himself, Luo Ke pressed him directly on the sofa with a helpless face. "Come and sit down, too. Put down your things." Then, Luo Ke turned his head to Chen Zhiwei, who was still standing aside. Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei took the things in his hand and did it next to Rocco. At this time, the three were sitting on the same sofa, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed. "Hey, Rocco, what the hell is going on?" Sitting down, my Lin Bin said with some doubts. "He will follow us in the future..." Looking at Lin Bin''s anxious look, Luo Ke patted Chen Zhiwei on the shoulder and said. "What, just follow us. Isn''t he Lei Shihuang''s man?" Listening to Rocco''s words, Lin bin is a little confused. Then Rocco began to explain what had happened in the villa. After listening, Lin bin had an incredible look on his face. "Unexpectedly, you still have this kind of experience, but I can''t just forget my injury..." Then Lin bin picked up the fruit brought by Chen Zhiwei on the table and ate it again and again. "Hehe, I came to see you with something." Looking at Lin Bin''s expression, Chen Zhiwei said with some embarrassment. "Well, the misunderstanding has been explained clearly. Now let''s get down to business." After Lin bin had no hostility to Chen Zhiwei, Luo Ke said seriously. "You know what I said about the underground auction house. Are you interested?" Luo Ke patted Lin bin on the shoulder and asked with a smile on his face. "Yes, of course. If you don''t call me this kind of thing, you don''t stand up for justice!!" Hearing the speech, Lin bin jumped up on the sofa with an excited face and said excitedly. "Ah!! it hurts!!" The next second, Lin bin, whose whole body was injured, shouted with pain on his face. "Don''t get excited. When the wound splits and misses the time of action, it''s not my fault..." Seeing Lin Bin''s painful expression on his face, Luo Ke said helplessly. Before Luo Ke finished speaking, Lin bin immediately lay obediently on the sofa with a peaceful expression on his face. "Well, I just came to talk to you about it. Let''s get well quickly." With that, Rocco stood up and prepared to leave. "Oh, by the way, Lin bin will be taken care of by you during this period of time. It''s also good for you if he gets well early." Ready to leave, Rocco turned his head back and said to Chen Zhiwei, who was still sitting on the sofa. Chapter 269 After leaving Lin Bin''s dormitory, Luo Ke walked aimlessly on the road again, and the expression on his face fell into meditation. "With Lin bin, me, Chen Zhiwei and the ark, an Xuan can''t let her go. It''s too dangerous. Who else can she find..." At this time, Luo Ke, walking on the road, stretched out his fingers and said to himself. "Hello!! Rocco, why did you run so fast just now? I haven''t finished asking!!" While Rocco was deep in thought, an angry voice interrupted Rocco''s thoughts. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke raised his contemplative cheek and found Yunyi coming towards him with an angry face. "Yes, how can I forget this boy? Anyway, I don''t know anyone else in school now." At the moment of seeing Yunyi, Rocco patted his head and said with a surprised look on his face. "Hey, why did you run so fast just now!!" Yunyi, who came to Rocco, shouted angrily. But Rocco didn''t seem to hear his angry words. He patted him on the shoulder excitedly and said, "boy, are you interested in doing great things with me!!" Hearing the speech, Yun Yi gently picked his eyebrows and said with a disdain: "Why are you pulling me to do MLM? I won''t go..." "What kind of MLM? Will you fight with me?" After hearing what Yunyi said, Luo Ke found that he was too excited just now, and then said calmly. "What do you want? You won''t ask me to play black games. If I don''t go, I''ll die." Looking at the strange smile on Rocco''s face, Yunyi said again. "Hey, what''s on your mind when you''re young." Looking at the righteous expression on Yunyi''s face, Rocco said speechlessly. "Then you said you were just like that. Isn''t it the same as MLM, or the kind that specializes in cheating children." Immediately, Yunyi said with a burst of vigilance. "Oh, don''t ink. Find a place to sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly." Seeing Yunyi''s alert expression on his face, Luo Ke walked directly to his house whether he wanted it or not. "Hey! Why did you bring me to your house? I''m a vigorous man. Don''t try to mess around!!" Watching Luo Ke drag himself to his home, Yunyi''s mind began to fill up various pictures, and his whole body suddenly got goose bumps. After bringing Yun Yi home, Luo can pull him to do the sofa, began to be like pyramid selling general, simultaneous interpreting to him the matter that Fang Shan delivers to oneself. After listening to a lot of Rocco bar, the expression on his face began to become more and more serious. "So you mean you want me to go to the underground auction with you?" After Rocco finished, Yunyi asked incredulously. "Yes, what else can I ask you to do?" Looking at Yunyi''s incredible expression, Rocco said something seriously. "No, there are so many powerful people in the school. Why did you come to me?" Immediately, Yunyi asked with a puzzled face. "HMM... well, I know you mainly at school, so I''m looking for you." After thinking for a while, Rocco said casually. "But my strength, I''m afraid I can''t..." After believing Rocco''s words, Yunyi said with some worry. Luo Ke seemed to think that Yunyi would say so, and then asked him, "what''s your strength?" "Quasi four-star warrior." Seeing Luo Ke asking himself, Yunyi thought for a while and said. "Well, if you rise to a four-star warrior every week, I''ll call you the cultivation method of constant speed spirit ball." Hearing the speech, Rocco said to him with a face of oath. Seeing this, Yunyi immediately got excited and jumped up from the sofa: "you didn''t lie?" "Yes, there is no deception, but I just give you a chance. Whether you can win it or not depends on yourself." Looking at Yunyi''s excited expression, Rocco nodded with a smile and said. "OK, that''s it. I''ll come to you in a week!!" With that, Yunyi didn''t stop any more and went straight; Left Rocco''s dormitory. After he left, Rocco collapsed on the sofa with a limp face and a headache. "I know how to cultivate this elemental spirit ball. Can I really tell him my talent at that time? It''s bullshit." Rocco, who slumped on the sofa, had a big head. "But now people are at least gathered..." The next second, Rocco sat up his body and the expression on his face became serious again. "In terms of overall strength, Chen Zhiwei doesn''t need to worry. After Yunyi''s cultivation, he should also try to be strong. I don''t worry about Lin Bin''s iron Han Han. There should be no problem with my protection of the ark, but in order to be safe..." Luo Ke, with a serious face, sat on the sofa and talked to himself again, as if thinking about something. The next second, Rocco entered his mind and called out the system panel. Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Four Star Warrior Aura fit: 1500% Blood gas value: 2100 Perfect forging medium term + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 500000 points) Four star potion + (success rate 40%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10 million points) Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Advanced avatar + (users are enough, it is recommended to upgrade, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Micro blood god method (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong gale bully fist (insufficient ability, unable to upgrade, wealth value needs 60000 points) Yuanrong wind fire magic fist (insufficient ability, unable to upgrade, wealth value needs 65000 points) Mellow dark demon changes (insufficient ability, unable to upgrade, wealth value requires 200000 points) Yuanrong magic Saint killing fist (insufficient ability, unable to upgrade, wealth value needs 70000 points) Yuanrong immortal demon claw (insufficient ability, unable to upgrade, wealth value needs 70000 points) Basic overlord''s shield (upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000 points) Fully mastered skills: 14 items [!] Looking at a row of people who couldn''t be upgraded, Rocco immediately regretted, and then locked his eyes on the overlord''s shield. Looking back on the defensive power released by Chen Zhiwei''s overlord shield in the venue yesterday, Rocco was still excited. After thinking for a while, Rocco clicked twice on the upgrade button behind to upgrade the overlord shield to the early stage of Yuanrong. In an instant, Rocco''s body flashed two positive golden lights. After all this, Rocco took back the system panel, sighed slightly and said, "the strength is still weak. I have to improve my strength as soon as possible..." The next second, Rocco suddenly thought of something. He took out a dark card from the chaotic space and said happily: "how can I forget you!!" And Rocco is holding the black card in his hand, which is the card that Zhou gave himself to go to the second floor of the training ground. Chapter 270 Rocco is at home. After taking out the card, Rocco smiled happily: "I don''t know Zhou Ye''s black card. Do you want to ask him?" Making a quick decision, Rocco went out of his home again and walked towards the teacher''s office. Along the way, the eyes of pedestrians on the road kept looking in the direction of Rocco, full of envy, jealousy and hatred. At this time, Rocco didn''t want to pay attention to them, thinking about the card in his hand. When I came to this classroom, I saw Zhou Ye sitting alone in the office. "Oh, the teacher is quite leisurely?" Then Rocco walked slowly into the office and said with a mocking face. Hearing the sound, Zhou also immediately showed a happy expression on his face and looked in the direction of the sound. "Rocco, you''re here!!" After seeing Rocco, Zhou said excitedly. "What? You seem to know I''m coming?" Listening to Zhou Ye''s tone, Rocco asked calmly. "Hehe, that''s not true. Come and sit down." Looking at Rocco''s indifferent expression, Zhou also motioned him to be beside him. Seeing this, Rocco also had no ink at all and sat directly next to Zhou Ye. "Come on, what can I do for you today?" After Rocco sat down, Zhou also asked directly, but with a trace of gratitude in his tone. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke directly took out the card in his pocket, put it on his desk and asked, "can I continue to use this card?" After Zhou saw Rocco take out the card, he immediately knew what Rocco was going to ask himself, and an elusive smile appeared on his face. After Rocco finished speaking, Zhou also directly pushed the card of which table was in front of Rocco and said, "this card is already yours." Seeing this, Rocco was also impolite. He took the card back to his pocket again and nodded slightly at him. "You should already know the purpose of this card. You can practice on the second floor of the training ground. In terms of the balance of the card, even if you stay in the training ground all day, it can last for a year." After Rocco put away the two cards, Zhou also explained to Rocco again. Although Rocco had already prepared, he was still a little surprised after Zhou finished. "You need 10000 soft sister coins in an hour. You can stay in it all day for a year. How much is it..." At this time, Rocco said excitedly. "Any more questions?" Seeing Luo Ke stunned in front of him, Zhou also asked with some doubts. After hearing the speech, Rocco immediately returned to his mind and asked again, "is there a book or something in school that can know how to practice Kung Fu?" "Hehe, this is even simpler. Do you remember what I promised you before school began?" Listening to the questions asked by Rocco, Zhou also said with a relaxed face. Suddenly, Rocco began to recall what Zhou had said to himself at his home "Oh!! you mean, is there anything I want in the school library?" After thinking about it, Rocco said suddenly. While Luo Ke was just thinking, Zhou also had a silver card in his hand. "The library in the school has three floors. Most people can only have one or two floors. Only some teachers or students with special circumstances can enter the third floor. This is the pass for the third floor. Take it." Push the silver card around Rocco''s face, and Zhou explains it again. Immediately, Rocco also directly put the silver card in front of him into his pocket. "By the way, this card. Is that the bank card given to me by the school?" After putting away the card, Rocco took out the card similar to the bank card he had stuffed into himself on the opening day of school. "Yes, this is the bank card provided to you by the school. 500 million a month is probably enough for you?" Looking at the bank card in Rocco''s hand, Zhou also said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke was slightly surprised again: "unexpectedly, the school was so generous. Is the price of 500 million a month worth it?" "I think it''s not a loss. With your current strength, the 500 million words are completely worth it." Listening to Rocco''s words, Zhou also said without hesitation. "In that case, I''m not polite." Directly, Rocco received his bank card in his pocket again. Then he stood up and said to him, "well, I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first." With that, he waved to Zhou and left the office. Looking at the back of Rocco''s departure, Zhou also had a trace of worry on his face. "Alas, I hope you can help the school in the future..." At this time, Zhou shook his head and said with some worry. Out of the office, Rocco suddenly felt that his trip began to become full. After looking at the surrounding environment, he began to walk in the direction of the library. With that library card, Rocco''s first thing is naturally to solve the matter of promising Yunyi. After Rocco recruited him into his team, even if he didn''t complete Rocco''s conditions, he had planned to help Yunyi cultivate the elemental spirit ball, which is also helping himself. After a while, Rocco came to the library in the school. When he came to the library, Rocco immediately felt quiet. Seeing that the first floor was full of students, all were concentrating on the books in front of them, and no one spoke. To tell the truth, Rocco likes this environment very much. After observing, Luo Ke took out the silver card that Zhou had just given himself and came to the front desk of the library. Please have a look. " After handing the card to the front desk teacher, Rocco said politely. After the teacher took the silver card, the expression on his face immediately became frightened. The hand holding the card trembled. Looking at his trembling hands and his frightened expression, Rocco was a little confused and said to himself: "Zhou didn''t say that all the teachers in the school had this card. Why did he have such a surprised expression..." While Luo Ke was thinking, the teacher slowly returned the card in his hand to Luo Ke and said, "classmate, give it back to you. After you find the books you want on the third floor, come and sit down..." Hearing the speech, Rocco immediately recovered, took the card in his hand, smiled and said, "thank you." Immediately, Rocco started walking towards the second floor. After arriving at the second floor, there are still many students studying there. After glancing, Rocco went straight to the third floor again. The students who were still concentrating on reading showed all kinds of expressions when they saw Luo Ke walking towards the third floor. Chapter 271 "This boy is new here. He wants to go to the third floor. Who does he think he is?" "Maybe I don''t understand. I should come down in a while." "I feel like this boy looks a little familiar. I feel like I''ve seen him somewhere." Watching Rocco go straight to the third floor, the originally quiet people began to discuss in a low voice. After arriving at the third floor, Rocco found a closed door at the end of the third floor. Seeing this, Rocco took out the card in his hand without hesitation and looked at something similar to a punch card on the door. At the moment of touching the punch, the quiet corridor gave a slight warning. The next second, the originally closed door began to open slowly, and suddenly a simple seven stars came to my face. After the door was fully opened, looking at the empty third floor in front of him, Rocco felt a little hairy. In an instant, Rocco understood why the teacher asked him to choose the books and then return downstairs to read. Then, Rocco quickly entered it. After looking for it, he found a book about Kung Fu. Then, I found some books that should be useful to me, and quickly left the gloomy third floor with those books. The moment Rocco stepped out of the gate, the originally open gate began to close slowly. Seeing this, Rocco didn''t have much curiosity. Holding the book in his hand, he walked towards the second floor. "Look at the boy coming down. I said how could he go to the third floor." "Wait, when he just came forward, did he hold so many books in his hand?" "No, he can really go to the third floor!! who the hell is he!" Looking at Rocco walking down from the third floor, holding a pile of books in his hand, he started talking again. Rocco, who came down from the third floor, looked at the people who were talking, ignored them and went straight to the first floor. After Rocco disappeared from their sight, a classmate suddenly said in surprise: "I remember, he is Rocco!!" After the man said it, he immediately found that he had lost his attitude and sat back in his seat without saying a word. But everyone on the second floor heard what he said. Many students began to gather around him and began to gossip. After arriving at the first floor, Rocco began to look for an empty seat on the first floor to sit down. After looking for a lap, Rocco immediately found an empty position. On the edge of the empty position, there was a man in school uniform, with long black and beautiful hair scattered behind him. Seeing this, Rocco also looked indifferent. He walked to the empty position and asked politely, "Hello, can I sit here?" "This boy is really looking for death. He actually thinks of hooking up with the school flowers." "At first glance, it''s the new student who wants to soak Zhou Xuan. He''ll buy something to eat later." "The goddess of high cold in our college is not so easy to handle. Not until many gifted seniors chased him, they failed in the end." Watching Luo Ke come to Zhou Xuan, the male students sitting around her are whispering. Zhou Xuan, who was originally concentrating on reading, saw that someone wanted to sit next to her and wanted to raise her head and refuse. But when he looked up and saw Rocco, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "there''s no one here. Please sit down..." Then he ignored it. Rocco began to look at the book in front of him. Looking at the indifferent schoolsister in front of him, Rocco shrugged helplessly, put the books in his hand on the table and sat next to him. "Shit!! Zhou Xuan agreed to let him sit there!!" "Who is that boy? He can make Zhou Xuan relax her vigilance." "I think this man looks familiar..." After Luo Ke sat next to Zhou Xuan, they suddenly became surprised. "Boss, what should I do? Should I go and find the boy?" At this time, in a corner of the library, a man whispered. "Don''t worry, this is in the library. It''s bad to cause trouble. Keep an eye on him!" At the man''s side, a man with an evil face said. After sitting down, Rocco naturally heard what they said around him, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Immediately, he began to take out a book in front of him and began to read the content above. With the existence of Xueba system, Rocco engraved the contents of the book in Rocco''s mind in just a few seconds. But after all, it was outside. It still had to be installed. After turning a few pages at will, Rocco put the book aside and picked up another book. In just ten minutes, Rocco had read all the seven books on Kung Fu he had brought out. He still didn''t find the element spirit ball he wanted, and there was only the last book beside him. "Is that how you read in the library?" When Luo Ke picked up the last book with little hope, Zhou Xuan, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. Seeing Zhou Xuan who had not spoken beside him, Luo Ke raised his eyebrows slightly and said in a low voice, "is there any problem with sister Xue?" "You have finished reading seven books in only ten minutes. Are you sure you''re here to read?" After a while, Zhou Xuan looked through the books in front of her and said calmly. "How do you know if I''ve finished reading it?" Then, while talking, Rocco put the last book on Kung Fu beside him in front of him and said. A few seconds later, Rocco finally found the content of this element spirit ball in this last book. "It''s hard for you to find me..." After finding the content of the elemental spirit ball, Rocco smiled and said to himself. But in the introduction of the element spirit ball, there was only one sentence. "The original source and the original source can be made..." Looking at this short sentence, Rocco suddenly fell into a confusion. After thinking for a long time, the eyebrow came up with a reason. After a while, Rocco immediately gave up the idea and began to study it slowly. Then, Luo Ke looked at Zhou Xuan and found that she was concentrating on the books in front of her. She didn''t find herself observing him at all. Out of curiosity, Luo Ke glanced at the contents of Zhou Xuan''s book and found that she was also consulting the books on Kung Fu. "Is the elder sister looking for the cultivation method of door-to-door skill?" Looking at Zhou Xuan with a serious face, Luo Ke still couldn''t help asking. "Well... Yes." Seeing that Luo Ke asked herself, Zhou Xuan replied to her very succinctly. "What kind of skill are you looking for? Maybe I can help." Looking at Zhou Xuan with a cold face, Luo Ke immediately became interested and continued to ask. "Fengling palm..." This time, Zhou Xuan said with a trace of impatience. Chapter 272 In the library. "Wind spirit palm..." When Zhou Xuan said what he needed, Rocco smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth. Then, Luo Ke took out one of the books in his meal, reached out to her and said, "maybe there is a book in which the elder sister needs the amount of skill, but the one in her hand..." "If you are interrupting my reading, please leave at once!" Looking at Luo Ke, who had been disturbing herself, Zhou Xuan couldn''t help saying. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke was not angry at all, but said with a smile: "sister Xue, you might as well have a look. This is the book I took down from the third floor. It should be more useful than those on the first and second floors." Seeing Luo Ke disturbing herself again, Zhou Xuan was trying to expel him, but when she heard the following sentence, she hesitated immediately. After thinking about it for a while, he took the book in his hand and said, "you''d better not lie to me?" "Page 260, line 15..." Seeing that she took relief into her hand, Rocco said calmly. Hearing the speech, Zhou xuannei didn''t believe what Luo Ke said, but she couldn''t help turning the book to 260 pages. After reading for dozens of seconds, Zhou Xuan''s expression immediately became surprised. These 260 pages indeed recorded the skill of Fengling palm, and also wrote abnormal details. At this time, Zhou Xuan seemed to enter her own world and read the cultivation method of Feng lingzhang again and again. After a while, Zhou Xuan raised her head, sighed slowly and said, "thank you. Your name is Rocco, isn''t it?" "Oh? Do you know me?" Zhou Xuan said her name without hesitation. Luo Ke was slightly surprised. "Who else doesn''t know you at school? You''re a big celebrity at school now." Immediately, Zhou Xuan returned the books in her hand to Rocco and said with a hint of ridicule. "So the elder sister can joke. I thought you were a nerd." Listening to Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuan stood up and said to Luo Ke, "I''m leaving. Do you want to join me?" Seeing this, Luo Ke took all the books he borrowed in his hand and followed Zhou Xuan behind him. After returning Shu to the teacher at the front desk, they walked out of the library together. "God, that boy is walking with Zhou Xuan!" "My goddess, are you going to be cheated like this!!" "I remember, that man was Rocco just now!!" ¡­¡­ After Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan walked out of the book together, all the people inside said with envy and hatred. "Boss, what should I do now?" After watching the two go out together, the man in the corner asked again. "Bang!!" The man next to the man slammed a book in front of him on the table and said angrily, "how can the woman Chen Xiang likes give it to others!! Luo Ke, I still kill you!!" After saying this, Chen Xiang''s confidant angrily walked out of the library. The younger brother who followed him immediately picked up the books on the table, returned him to the front desk and quickly followed his boss. At this time, walking with Zhou Xuan on the playground, Luo Ke found that my sister next to him was very exquisite. "Sister Xue, you are so beautiful..." After watching Zhou Xuan for a long time, Luo Ke said with a thick face. "You boy, don''t flatter!" After leaving the library, Zhou Xuan seemed to want to be alone and said with a smile on her face. "Sister, just now in the library, I heard them say that you are the school flower of the school. Is it true?" Looking at Zhou Xuan who has changed her character, Rocco also becomes bold. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, really... Where are you going next?" Listening to Rocco''s words, Zhou Xuan said helplessly. "Well... I''m going to the training ground. Will the elder sister join me?" Then Rocco thought for a moment and said to her. Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuan suddenly became interested, and her eyes gave off a golden light, but the next second it darkened. She said helplessly, "forget it, I can''t afford to spend in a place like the training ground..." Seeing this, Rocco seemed to know something. Then he took out his black card, shook it in front of her and said, "it''s all right. I have it. Let''s go together..." Looking at the black card in Rocco''s hand, Zhou Xuan was surprised and said with some embarrassment: "this... This is not very good." "It''s all right. Since I know you, I''m a friend. What''s wrong?" Seeing Zhou Xuan seemed a little embarrassed, Luo Ke said indifferently. Before Zhou Xuan could refuse, Rocco grabbed her wrist and walked towards the training ground. Seeing that Rocco pulled up his wrist, he instinctively wanted to break free, but found that Rocco held his wrist in his hand and refused to let go. Finally, let Rocco grasp his wrist and walk towards the training ground. After arriving at the training ground, Rocco handed over with the teacher at the front desk and walked towards the second floor. "Isn''t that Luo Ke? Why did he walk with Zhou Xuan..." "No, is the goddess in my dream going to be soaked away!!" "Sure enough, she is famous. She can run to any sister." Looking at Zhou Xuan, who was taken to the second floor by Rocco, the people on the first floor were also jealous. "Well, here''s the elder sister. Come in..." After arriving at the second floor, Rocco still came to the familiar No. 6 training ground. After competing with Lin Qin for the No. 6 training ground last time, Rocco never saw him again. Maybe he was afraid. Immediately, Rocco pulled Zhou Xuan into the No. 6 training ground and locked the door tightly. "Luo... Luo Ke, isn''t that good? It''s just the two of us." Zhou Xuan, who was pulled in by Rocco, said with a pinch on her face. "What''s the matter? We''re just here to practice. Are we here to do anything else, but if the elder sister wants to..." Speaking of this, Rocco didn''t bend down. He understood that people moved. "You rascal!! don''t do anything else, just practice!!" Listening to Rocco''s words, Zhou Xuan immediately heard something from inside and said with a red face. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke made an OK gesture to her, and then asked again, "sister, what are your accomplishments now?" "HMM... it''s probably in the quasi five-star warrior. This time it''s also to prepare for breaking through the five-star warrior." After thinking for a while, Zhou Xuan said something seriously. "Well, in that case, the elder sister will be in the training ground with me during this period of time. Just as I''m ready to break through the five-star warrior..." Listening to what Zhou Xuan said, Rocco said to him with a smile on his face. "Ah? Are you kidding..." Suddenly, Zhou Xuan showed a surprised expression on her face. Chapter 273 The sun is in the sky, the second floor of the cultivation room. Zhou Xuan was surprised to see Rocco in front of her. It''s incredible that I''ve only been in school for a week and have reached the same quasi five-star warrior as myself. "Yes, I have reached the level of a quasi five-star warrior and may break through at any time." Rocco, who raised his mouth slightly, said confidently. As soon as she said this, Zhou Xuan''s face showed a look of surprise and hurriedly said, "you''re too abnormal! You''re even more abnormal than the genius in our class!" Hearing the sound, Rocco raised his mouth and strode closer to the cultivation room, but there were no more words. A moment later, the third floor of the cultivation room. Determined to break through the five-star warrior Rocco this time, he strode onto the training room on the third floor. Zhou Xuan came in with Rocco''s footsteps, and they talked happily. At this time, countless people have sat cross legged and began to practice. There are hundreds of practice rooms in the depths. If you want to enter any of the training rooms, you must pay a lot of money, and it is charged by the hour. After some calculation, Rocco found a corner and did it. The breath in this corner is very strong. It seems to be the strongest place in the periphery. It doesn''t even need additional charges. It''s like an ordinary person sitting down with many students. Seeing this, Zhou Xuan immediately stopped him, looked at Rocco with a frown and said slowly, "Rocco, although your qualification is very good, you can''t be proud!" Of course, Zhou Xuan didn''t know. This position was accurately actuarial, and it was even much higher than the richness of aura in those rooms. At this time, Zhou Xuan thought in her heart: "hum! Since she can have such strength, she must not be the son of ordinary people. She is so stingy and doesn''t want to spend money to go into the cultivation room!" Zhou Xuan, who is extremely dissatisfied with Luo Ke, attempts to preach to Luo Ke. "Sister, I will enter the five-star warrior before you!" However, seeing a cold look on Luo Ke''s face, he raised his head and said to Zhou Xuan. The persistence on his face made Zhou Xuan feel unhappy. Such a geomantic treasure land is also Luo Ke. Of course, it is impossible to say to Zhou Xuan when there are so many people in the audience. The cost of the third floor is unusually high, not to mention the cost of independent space in the room, which is unbearable for ordinary blood gods. Although, like Rocco, a financial fan, how can his interests be damaged. Hey, hey... It''s great to maximize it with the smallest benefit! "Come on! I gave you this share of the money!" Seeing that he couldn''t beat Rocco, Zhou Xuan took Rocco''s arm and tried to drag him to the cultivation room. "Hey! Luo Ke is so lucky! Zhou Xuan is willing to make a contribution to him!" "I never thought that Zhou Xuan, who was indifferent, was so enthusiastic about him." "Hum! If I say he is a little white face, what a hero is spending women''s money!" Seeing this, all the people present talked one after another and envied and hated Rocco. "Hiss!" Suddenly Rocco''s eyes turned to the guy who said he had a white face. His cold appearance made the guy take a breath. "What are you looking at? Do you dare to do it?" Suddenly, the man got tough and roared at Rocco. He said it was not deep. Some of them were indestructible backers. "Pa!" Luo Ke rushed over with his quick figure, raised his hand and slapped the man in the face, and the crisp applause echoed in the whole practice room. "You... How dare you! I''m under Mr. Han Zhou! You..." The man struggled and said, shouting in his mouth, with a trace of arrogance in his eyes. "Noisy!" "Pa!" Before the man finished, Rocco raised his hand and slapped the man in front of him again. "You... Deceive people too much!" Seeing this, the man covered his face and looked at Rocco coldly. A group of young people around him got up. More than a dozen young people looked at Rocco ferociously. Rocco alone immediately lost momentum. "Rocco! We don''t care about him!" All the new and old students in all the surrounding cultivation fields looked over, and Zhou Xuan couldn''t help pulling a corner of laroko. "Zhou Xuan, we Chen Xiang are nice to you. It''s wrong for you to go out like this!" A wretched looking man rubbed his hands and said to Zhou Xuan. His small eyes turned straight. "Bah! That''s his love affair. I... I''m still single!" Zhou Xuan''s cheeks turned red and looked at Rocco quietly, with a trace of shyness in her eyes. "Baby! You can''t talk like that! Remember when we entered school..." A very obscene voice came from behind them, and it was the tangled Chen Xiang of Zhou Xuan. "Chen Xiang! Don''t tell me about something 800 years ago. I haven''t settled it with you yet!" Angry Zhou Xuan shouted at Chen Xiang. Her little face was red with anger! It turned out that when they entered school, Zhou Xuan was catching a snow-white Fox and wanted to use it as her pet. But unexpectedly, just at this time, Chen Xiang, who thought he was a hero to save the United States, roared: "beauty, don''t be afraid! I''m coming!" Then he took out his long knife and waved it at the fox. "Don''t..." Before Zhou Xuan shouted, the white fur had been stained with bright red blood, and the original lively regulations had lost its life. Lying motionless on the grass, dyed the green grass red. At that time, Zhou Xuan began to cry. The self righteous Chen Xiang thought she was frightened by the fox and obscene stretched out her arms to hold Zhou Xuan in her arms. But Zhou Xuan turned and ran away, with tears on her face. So far, Chen Xiang thought he saved Zhou Xuan. He didn''t think of such a possibility. From then on, he began to tangle with Zhou Xuan! "Other girls don''t want to, why do you insist!" Seeing this, Luo Ke also understood a general idea. He opened his mouth and said, not because of anything else, but because he found that Chen Xianghu stared at his position. "You are Rocco! Your name is really loud!" He turned his spear to Luo Ke''s Chen Xiang, with a frown and an unhappy look on his face. At this time, more than a dozen junior students are looking at Rocco with great interest. "Cluck..." The fist hair in his hand made bursts of noise, with a sense of threat. "Rocco! Let''s come back another day! There are many of them!" Zhou Xuan, who had fallen behind, took Rocco''s clothes and said the words of leaving again. "How many dogs! They are so fierce! I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!" Rocco''s voice became colder and colder. He glanced at more than a dozen people in front of him. He didn''t waver because they were senior students. Chapter 274 "Bang!" I saw that Rocco waved a fist and hit Chen Xiang in the face. "Ah!" Chen Xiang, who turned into a parabola in the air, flew out with a scream. "Damn it! You dare to hurt him!" "Brothers, come on! Look how arrogant he is!" "You''re so used to it! You want to die!" More than a dozen young people rushed forward and surrounded Rocco. They took out their own housekeeping skills and were ready to beat Rocco at any time. "Bang!" "Bang!" ¡­¡­ See, Luo Ke easily wielded a few strong wind blows and hammered at the people in front of him. "Ah! Ouch!" "It hurts! Take it easy!" "Don''t start! Don''t start!" ¡­¡­ After the steamed stuffed bun hit several punches, the crowd screamed. Although these people are junior, they are not as good as Rocco, who has been in school for only a week. This makes them feel very embarrassed, but their strength is far behind Rocco, so they can only turn to their big brother Han Zhou. But at this time, Han Zhou, because his grades were too excellent, was arranged by the school as an exchange student to another school. He didn''t know that his little brothers were beaten by Rocco in the school. A moment later, the third floor of the practice room. There was an empty training room, only Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two looked at each other. Zhou Xuan looked at Luo Ke and wanted to say something, but there was no movement. "Sister, the matter has been solved! We can practice!" Luo Ke, who took the lead in breaking the embarrassment, said slowly and continued to sit cross legged in this position, secretly complaining that successive people had wasted their time. You know, you have to pay for every minute in this practice room! After that, Luo Ke ignored Zhou Xuan and entered the sage mode. He ignored how Zhou Xuan spilled. "Rocco! Rocco! Rocco..." Zhou Xuan, who kept shouting Rocco''s name, saw that he had no response, so she did it helplessly and meditated with Rocco. Luo Ke then opened his own attribute list. Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Four Star Warrior Aura fit: 1500% Blood gas value: 2100 Perfect forging medium term + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 500000 points) Four star potion + (success rate 40%, upgradeable, wealth value needs 10000000 points) Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Advanced avatar + (users are enough, it is recommended to upgrade, and the wealth value needs 100000 points) Micro blood god method (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong gale bully fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 60000 points) Yuanrong Fenghuo magic fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 65000 points) Mellow dark demon change + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value requires 200000 points) Yuanrong magic Saint killing fist + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 70000 points) Yuanrong Jue Ming demon claw + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 70000 points) Yuanrong overlord''s shield + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 120000 points) Fully mastered skills: 24 items [!] Looking at this series of skills and attributes, Rocco frowned slightly and thought to himself. He didn''t know his shortcomings and learned so many skills. It''s better to upgrade them all. Then, he began to frantically consume the soft sister coins in his account, improve his skills, and upgrade the stunt, gale bully boxing, wind fire magic boxing, Diablo transformation, magic Saint killing boxing, deadly demon claw and overlord''s shield to full mastery. Then, looking at Rocco who fully mastered his skills, he found that he had reached 31 skills. Click to open and fully master the skills. Fully mastered skills: World history + (fully controlled)... Doubles + (fully controlled), gale bully fist + (fully controlled), wind fire magic fist + (fully controlled), dark demon change + (fully controlled), demon Saint killing fist + (fully controlled), deadly demon claw + (fully controlled), overlord''s shield + (fully controlled) Dense words filled Rocco''s eyes. He closed the list with satisfaction and stared at the line into the micro blood god method. After weighing for a few minutes, Rocco frowned and chose to upgrade to master the blood god method. Then I guessed the ultimate purpose of coming to the cultivation room this time, and promoted the middle stage of forging to the later stage. "Ah!" Luo Ke struggled fiercely, felt a tear pain all over, and the dark blood flowed out of Luo Ke. The blood was thick and dark, with bursts of stench, and the clothes all over were soaked with sweat. meanwhile. Zhou Xuan took out a potion and took it orally. She felt burning all over. She was sprinting an endless stream of energy and began to impact the five-star warrior. Zhou Xuan, who lived in a big family since childhood, has always been a flower in the greenhouse. Only with the help of drugs for a long time can she stand out among her peers. Of course, all this is closely related to her own talent and her efforts. At this time, her whole body radiated an endless stream of energy, and endless pain came from her. The whole day in her body kept running, the fighting vortex in her body rotated rapidly, and the bursts of tearing touch came from her. "Ah!" Seeing that Zhou Xuan was close to being possessed, a warm energy was continuously introduced into her body and rotated with the strength in her body. With a force, Luo Ke, who has successfully transformed into a five-star warrior, looked at Zhou Xuan beside her. She was hot and covered with blood lines. Blood stains flowed from her delicate skin. The meridians all over the body have been exposed, and they will explode and die at any time! Seeing this, Luo Ke chose to help Zhou Xuan without hesitation, and gently input the visible energy into her body to help her advance. Of course, ordinary people dare not do this. If they are a little careless, Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke must be possessed by evil. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Although Rocco has reached the strength of the five-star warrior, he doesn''t understand the truth. Even if he comes to the cultivation room to practice, he is also to hide people''s ears and eyes. Otherwise, if others see it, Rocco, a daily loafer, has such high strength. There must be a ghost in it. In order to avoid this trouble, Rocco occasionally came to the practice room to practice. This time, it was also an accident to meet Zhou Xuan. Because Luo Ke was once possessed by the devil, helping Zhou Xuan this time can be said to be beneficial without harm. Luo Ke will no longer be possessed by the devil, and Zhou Xuan is also upgrading with the help of Luo Ke. There is a harmonious image in the whole cultivation room. Chapter 275 The next morning, in the practice room. With the help of Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan''s breath gradually stabilized and moved all the way to the five-star warrior. Rocco, who has reached the five-star dancer, began to look at his pharmacist column and thought of Miao Xiaoduo. At this time, he was suffering from disease, and he had the strength to treat Miao Xiaoduo. Thinking of this, Rocco resolutely promoted the pharmacist level. After Rocco consumed a lot of wealth, he immediately reached the level of nine star pharmacist. Looking at the stage of promotion of ten star potion, Rocco was surprised that the wealth value needed was zero. There is no free lunch in the world. Although it is a good thing that the value of wealth is zero, it does not give Rocco an accurate condition, which is a novel thing. As for what this opportunity is, Rocco has no clue now! Even if you look at the whole continent, ten star pharmacists are extremely rare! What''s more, a young man like Rocco has never heard of or seen. He has even touched the threshold of level 10 herbalist. Of course, no one can think of it. Rocco would not say anything about it. Of course, he knew that money didn''t leak out. At this time, Luo Ke, who has handled everything, is ready to leave the cultivation room. After all, every minute in the cultivation room needs expensive soft money. "Ha!" Suddenly, there was a gasp behind him. Turning around, Zhou Xuan woke up and felt that his breath had reached the level of a five-star warrior, "Rocco! I have reached the level of the five-star warrior. How about you..." Zhou Xuan, with a proud face, danced and said excitedly to Rocco. His face was full of joy. The level of the five-star warrior was beyond everyone''s reach, but he didn''t know what level the Luo Ke in front of him had reached. No wonder Zhou Xuan is proud. After all, there are no more than ten guys who have reached the level of five-star warrior in the whole school. Of course, these ten do not include those demons and seniors who have left school and graduated. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke gently grinned at Zhou Xuan without answering her words. He looked at Zhou Xuan with a smile and said slowly, "you were almost possessed just now!" The firm tone and conceited look made Zhou Xuan tremble in her heart and recalled the warm current that suddenly appeared on her during her cultivation. She couldn''t help thinking that this warm current came from Rocco. "No, no, no! It''s impossible!" At this time, she thought to herself, and the incredible expression on her face showed itself. Ever since she met Rocco, this constant stream of surprise has been hard for her to accept. I thought a guy like myself could be called a demon. Although he relied on the strength of his family, his gifted intelligence and diligence, it was difficult to catch up with the man in front of him. If he knew that Luo Ke was only a four-star martial artist, he would upgrade again. She must jump with anger. Of course, Luo Ke wouldn''t tell her Luo Ke looked at him calmly and said slowly, "sister, I have something important to deal with, so I left first. If sister still needs to continue to use the lounge, I''ll talk to the teacher outside!" "No! No! Where are you going? I can go with you!" Seeing this, Zhou Xuan quickly said to Rocco that she was willing to go with Rocco, and didn''t want to stay in the lounge. Although the aura in the lounge is hundreds of times stronger than that in the outside world, it is not a good place for practitioners. It will continue to devour the spiritual power. If there is a slight deviation, it will be doomed and affected by the faint Qi field in the cultivation room. "Sister Xue! Let''s leave here together. The practice room is not a place suitable for our long-term existence!" Luo Ke of suikou waterway, perhaps because he had just finished his cultivation, revealed a trace of moisture in his eyes, like stars in his eyes, as if he looked at Zhou Xuan with a touch of starlight. "He... Is so handsome!" At this scene, Zhou Xuan couldn''t help sighing. A little woman''s posture showed, and she opened her mouth and said, "good!" After a while, practice outdoors. "Hoo!" After walking out of the cultivation room, the two people suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the aura environment like high pressure in the cultivation room, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief outside the cultivation room. A relaxed environment and atmosphere also relaxed his breath. Then, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan chatted with each other. When they walked back and passed the girls'' dormitory, Luo Ke said to Zhou Xuan in a slow voice: "sister, you should go back! I have something to do!" Zhou Xuan was stunned by the indecision in her words. She suddenly felt that there was a ball of cotton gambling in her heart, and the girl thought a lot in her heart. "Hum! I don''t care. I''m going!" Then, she made herself feel strangely angry at Luo Kejiao. Apart from her family, Zhou Xuan hasn''t spoken to anyone in this tone. Seeing this, Luo Ke also felt that Zhou Xuan was different and hurriedly asked, "sister, what''s the matter with you?" "Pedal! Pedal! Pedal!" In her hands, a pair of small pink fists went towards Luo kehammer. There was a trace of resentment in her eyes. She said slowly, "are you going to date with some little sister!" Hearing the sound, Luo Ke couldn''t help but feel a burst of tears and laughter. He never thought Zhou Xuan would think so. Holding his forehead, he explained: "what are you thinking, sister? I''m going to perform the task!" "My strength is not strong enough!" Zhou Xuan, with her hands on her hips, said angrily without scruples about her image. "Well, sister, you go back to the dormitory first. Just after practicing, I have to go back and wash. It''s hard to feel sticky all over. I''ll see you in the headmaster''s office in half an hour!" Luo Ke, who really couldn''t beat Zhou Xuan, was a compromise. He thought in his heart that if he took him to the headmaster''s office, the headmaster would help him get rid of Zhou Xuan. Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuan raised a faint smile at the corners of her mouth. It seemed that she had a plan in mind and nodded slightly. A moment later, the dormitory. Rocco, who washed away all the dirt, thought about the auction house in his heart. If he eradicated the auction house, he would surely be able to harvest countless treasures, and he would surely be able to catch the medicine for Miao Xiaoduo''s disease! Hey, hey At this point, Rocco''s heart is more excited, but he still needs to be careful when going to the auction house this time. After all... No one knows what kind of strength there is in such an underground auction house. At the same time, underground auction houses. "The next auction will begin soon! Please get ready!" A man in black robes said leisurely, with a trace of ghost in his voice, which made the people around shiver. "Yes! Elder! This auction will surely find you a suitable body" Chapter 276 The hot sun is in the air, in the auction house. Several men in uniform, seemingly well-dressed, respectfully worshipped the man in black. The broad black robe can vaguely feel that the man''s body is abnormally thin. His right hand is like a withered bone, rubbing the armrest of the seat, and his long nails are rustling with the chair. The harsh sound came into everyone''s ears, like the sound of an iron nail pulling the glass back and forth. But no one had an opinion, just like a drug addict kneeling on the ground begging the man to give them poison. The man stretched out his left hand like a withered bone. The sharp nail of his right hand pulled up towards the belly of his left hand, threw it forward, and dozens of blood flew out. "Mine, mine!" "Nonsense! Your Excellency has given it to all of us!" "Don''t squeeze! I''ve lost my share!" The well-dressed people were like wild dogs fighting for food. When they grew up, they pushed and pushed each other to accept the falling blood. ¡­¡­ A moment later, at the door of the principal''s office. The headmaster in the wheelchair is processing documents. The mountains of documents bury his figure and can see a few strands of silver hair. "Knock knock knock!" A crisp knock came from outside the door, and the sound was very steady. "Come in!" Without raising his head, the headmaster said to the door, and continued to be busy with his work. "Creak!" "Headmaster!" After the door opened, there came a female voice like a lark. "Wow..." Hearing the sound, the principal listened to the pen in his hand. He rolled his wheelchair and showed his figure. He looked surprised and looked at the woman in front of him. "Yuxuan! What brings you to me, an old man!" Smiling at Zhou Xuan''s headmaster, the lingering smile on his face makes people feel kind. "Grandpa! I heard Rocco told him..." They began to talk about Rocco''s going to the auction house. At this time, Zhou Xuan was so determined that she wanted to go to the auction house with Rocco. Of course, the headmaster is not Zhou Xuan''s grandfather. Her grandfather has another person. The two families have known each other for many years, which makes Zhou Xuan call Fang Shan his grandfather since childhood. "OK! That''s OK!" Zhou Xuan blinked mischievously towards Fangshan, with a pair of beautiful eyes with little expectation. "OK! But you must pay attention to safety!" Fang Shan, who was drowning, also said to Zhou Xuan, with a faint smile on his mouth. "Knock knock knock!" "Creak!" Another knock came, and Chen Zhiwei pushed the door and came in. Lin bin, Yun Yi and Fang Zhou followed closely and walked in nervously. "Hello, headmaster!" "Grandpa!" When the four entered the door, they said respectfully to Fang Shan. "Hey? Sister Xue, why are you here?" Lin bin looked at Zhou Xuan with a surprised face and said slowly. He saw a trace of surprise in his eyes. "I have something to do with the headmaster!" The cold Zhou Xuan said to Lin bin, not looking at the man in front of her. "Hey? Everyone is here!" Just then Rocco came in slowly, with an indifferent look on his face. "Well, you came just in time. I have something to tell you." Pushing the wheelchair to the Fangshan in front of Rocco, he said slowly, smiling, but Rocco felt a little strange. "Is it so? Is there any change in this matter?" Surprised to see Rocco in Fangshan, he still couldn''t help asking, with a trace of strangeness in his eyes. "The thing is, you and Xuanxuan will be responsible for this action. As for the ark, he is still young, I won''t arrange him to go. I have other tasks to explain to the three of them." Fang Shan, the principal with a bad smile, said to rock with his eyebrows. That looks like saying, boy! Your luck is here. Hearing the sound, Luo Ke looked at Zhou Xuan in surprise. He was surprised to know that Zhou Xuan was responsible for all this, but he had no reason to refuse. "Headmaster, I..." Luo Ke, who still wants to defend for several times, still wants to defend. "It''s not too late. Let''s start quickly!" Without giving Rocco any chance to explain, he said with justice. He couldn''t stop looking at Zhou Xuan. He glanced at her and blinked. At this time, Fang Shan''s heart muttered: "Xuanxuan, grandpa can only help you here!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Luo Ke was speechless for a while. He wanted the headmaster to adjust for himself. Unexpectedly, he dug a pit and let himself jump in. "OK! Grandpa! Let''s go now! Remember to send us the map of Chen Zhiwei!" After that, Zhou Xuan took Rocco by the arm and walked out of the door of the headmaster''s office, walking briskly towards the school gate. The three people who looked at each other in the headmaster''s room looked at the headmaster in surprise. "You three also retreat!" The headmaster in the wheelchair waved his hand and pushed the wheelchair back. "Then our task..." Lin bin inquired with a trace of surprise on his face, as if he was still waiting for the headmaster to issue orders to him! "What task! No task! I haven''t finished my work yet. You go quickly!" Like driving them away, Fang Shan kept pushing them out. "Hey... Headmaster! Headmaster!" Cooperate with the ark of Fangshan and close the door of the headmaster''s office firmly. "What''s the matter, headmaster!" Lin bin, who has not yet calmed down, looked at Chen Zhiwei in surprise. "You''re stupid! The headmaster is creating space for the two of them to be alone! I guess Zhou Xuan has a crush on Rocco!" Chen Zhiwei, with a bad smile, rubbed his hands excitedly, and his face showed no doubt. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the school gate. "Didi..." The watch made a sound, Rocco raised his hand, and an accurate map appeared in front of him, marking the exact location of the underground auction house. "Sister Xue! We should start!" Looking at Zhou Xuan with a shy face, Luo Ke couldn''t help but say, frowning slightly and pulling out his hand. "Well... OK!" Zhou Xuan, who was well aware of her gaffe, was also a little embarrassed and followed Rocco''s footsteps. A moment later, in front of the auction house. A new auction is about to begin. Many people have gathered in front of the door. To hide your identity. Each of the entrants wore masks on their faces. Even some people with luxurious clothes wear human skin masks on their faces. If they don''t see the clear color difference on their neck, they even think he is like this. At this time, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan also put on two pairs of masks, one is a Prajna with open teeth and claws, and the other is an enchanting and charming demon. Wearing a big pair of clothes, they covered up their age and identity. In such a low auction house, no one cares about your age and identity, only you have money. With money, you can really do whatever you want! Everyone stood in front of the door, waiting for the door to open. They were extremely respectful. No one even dared to bring bodyguards. Calm down and look, the beams are covered with all kinds of hidden weapons. If there are rebels... They will almost die. "It''s time! You can enter!" A young man with a dark complexion came out of the side door and said to the people Chapter 277 In the afternoon, the auction house. A dense crowd followed the crowd into the auction house. No one expected that there would be such a large site under a shopping mall. "It''s so big here!" Seeing this, Zhou Xuan tiptoed carefully, fell in Rocco''s ear and said, frowning. She did not see the mechanisms and cages densely covered on the ceiling, which were carefully arranged. At this time, however, Rocco was fully concerned about the mechanism on the ceiling and planned how to destroy the auction house in front of him. Every mechanism tube on the ceiling has been improved by the smelter and has infinite power. If you are careless, you will die here! "Luo le... Luo Ke!" Zhou Xuan, who shook Rocco''s body violently, stood beside a man with pure meat. The man held a pile of leaflets, which briefly introduced the items auctioned today, from ordinary pills, herbs and weapons to human organs and various herbs that are difficult to find. Looking at Rocco, she felt a chill in her heart, and Zhou Xuan frowned. They looked at each other and made a more firm decision to destroy this black heart auction house. It is also because Xiang Fangshan is so determined to destroy this auction house that no less than ten students have disappeared in the school, and their last traces are all in this strange auction house. As soon as Rocco entered the auction house, he felt an unusual feeling, which seemed to be a trace of learning divinity, which was consistent with Fang Shan''s guess. With his knowledge of detective science, Rocco found that the attendants around him were somewhat unusual. Everyone has a strong smell of blood, which makes Luo Ke, who practices the blood god method, have a kind of illusion of the same kind. Of course, Rocco knows that he is completely different from others. These are all villains who rely on others'' blood for cultivation. A moment later, the auction house. All the seats were crowded with people, each wearing his own mask. As for the guys wearing human skin masks, they had stayed in the VIP room. The whole auction house is divided into three floors. The higher the floor, the fewer rooms. At the same time, it is also a symbol of status. At this time, Rocco and Zhou Xuan were sitting in the hall, observing all these actions. There are nine ground floor boxes on the third floor, four or six rooms on the second floor, and only three sky floor boxes on the top floor. Even the most basic local box also needs a strong background and rich money as support. If you don''t have both, I''m sorry. Please go to the hall. "Good afternoon, guests! Today is Yafei coming to auction today''s items!" Suddenly, the lights suddenly lit up, and a sexy and charming woman appeared on the stage, wearing a cheongsam that forked to her thighs and holding a small wooden hammer in her hand. If you look closely, you can find that many patterns are densely distributed on the small hammer. With the blessing of the tool refiner, the small hammer has a powerful effect. With one hammer, this transaction will die. If one party violates the transaction, it will be condemned by heaven! "Miss Yafei! You are so beautiful!" "Are you in today''s auction? I''ll give you two billion for tonight!" "I said, brother! You just want to take Princess Ya away. What dream do you have?" "Miss Yafei, I have a good job! Why don''t you go back with me at night!" There was a lot of noise from the old customers under the stage, and the dirty words kept going to the stage. Ya Fei is also used to such flirting. She still has a professional smile around her mouth, which makes all men intoxicated and women jealous! "Rocco! Do you feel that the atmosphere here is very strange!" Zhou Xuan, who quietly pulled the corner of LaROK''s clothes, lowered her voice and glanced at others. Of course, many people have this feeling, looking around the observer. And those regulars seem to have long been used to fanning themselves leisurely with the number plate in their hands. "Shh... Don''t talk!" Hearing the sound, Rocco frowned and whispered. Impressively, he felt a look down from high, but there was no one. That look was bloody and cold, which made people shudder. There are many security guards with a strong smell of blood around. Everyone holds a small button in their hands, which looks like some kind of mechanical switch. The whole auction house was very strange. The main color of all the decorations around was black and red, and the whole venue was filled with a smell of blood. "Dear new and old friends! Friends who are familiar with our auction house know that our auction house is filled with a strong smell of blood because of the special commodities!" The woman on the stage threw a wink at the audience and explained to everyone. "Hey! All the ants who doubt the venue get out!" "That''s it! Get out of here. All the treasures in the meeting are ours!" "Ha ha! If you can have the fragrance of Miss Feiya, what are those treasures!" Another piece of vulgar language came out from the stage! The dark side of human nature was exposed all the time! "Hey! There are too few people here today! Feiya... Feiya is unhappy! The empty sky box is really a headache!" The woman, twisting her waist like a water snake, said to everyone, attracting everyone''s attention. Even a small part of the new people also believed what Feiya said. Such a strong smell of blood became normal in their cognition. "Strange? Why didn''t Chen Shao come today? Doesn''t he come to see Feiya every day?" A young man in the local box asked the woman in his arms suspiciously. A pair of sword eyebrows were heroic. "Oh! Young master Wu, you haven''t been here for many days! Young Chen''s family has great business. Maybe you''ll come later today!" The woman in dark and blood colored patterns in his arms was charming towards him, with a trace of charm in her eyes. "No... he..." The Wu Shao wanted to say something, but the woman covered her words with her mouth in the local box. "Hua la..." One of the floor box curtains was firmly closed, and the movement inside could not be seen. In each of the other boxes, there is a woman wearing a black cheongsam, showing off her coquettishness! Sitting in the hall, Rocco has felt this strange. In his impression, the auction house should be in full swing, but this auction house is not in a hurry. The whole cold auction house, everyone is carelessly waiting for the opening. "Wow..." "Patter!" Suddenly, the lights of the whole venue went out, and a bright beam hit Feiya''s face from top to bottom, becoming the focus of the whole audience again. "Zhou Xuan, wake up! The auction has begun!" Seeing Zhou Xuan sleeping on his shoulder, Luo Ke shook her. Chapter 278 "Hua la..." "Roar!" A cage was pulled out of the dark part of the stage, and a roar of wild animals came out of the cage, which rang through the whole auction house. "Huh?" Feeling someone shaking her, Zhou Xuan woke up, rubbed her eyes and muttered in her heart how she suddenly fell asleep. On the grandstand, a black and white tiger was pulled onto the stage with the cage, struggling and roaring in the cage. The tiger, who vented his dissatisfaction with human beings, stared coldly at all human beings present with his murderous eyes. "This tiger was captured by the warriors of our auction house in the wild forest. Look at the tiger skin, claws and bones all over him. All of them are good materials for refining medicine." I saw that Fei Ya kept showing off his eye-catching style, and a pair of beautiful eyes kept making eyes at the audience. "You see, this woman keeps showing off, and I don''t know how many men she attracts, but you won''t be attracted by her." Looking at Luo Ke on the stage, Zhou Xuan was worried. "This woman is weird!" Without looking back, Rocco whispered to Zhou Xuan, frowning. "How much is it! Feiya! If I shoot myself swooping, you will belong to me tonight!" "Bah! You toad wants to eat swan meat. How long have we been interested in Feiya? What are you!" "We, Wang Shao, haven''t spoken yet. What are you yelling about?" They didn''t seem to pay attention to what was auctioned on the stage, but stared at Fei Ya. The whole auction was almost for Fei Ya. "No! Zhou Xuan, cover your nose!" Watching countless people gasping for the air in the auction house, Rocco moved his nose slightly and hurriedly put his hand over Zhou Xuan''s nose. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xuan, with a little surprise on her face, looked at Rocco suspiciously and asked in a low voice. "Stab..." Zhou Xuan, who tore off a corner of her clothes at will, put the cloth into the mask and covered her mouth and nose. Although she was surprised what had happened, she still followed Rocco''s words. "Look!" Rocco, with a slightly cold face, said coldly to Zhou Xuan. It was Zhou Xuan who found that almost all the women present fell asleep. Only a few black cheongsam had twisted their graceful figure, while the men were unusually excited! It seems that I didn''t fall asleep because I was sleepy, but because there was something strange in the air. "This..." Zhou Xuan, like a curious baby, wants to continue to ask Luo Ke. "Watch the auction quietly!" Suddenly, Luo Ke seemed to have changed a person and said to Zhou Xuan faintly. In fact, Rocco thought about it in his heart and frowned: "it seems that this thing is not so simple!" "Hua la..." The curtains of the local box opened again, and the figure of young master Wu appeared. The black cheongsam woman on one side had been tied up and thrown in the corner. Young master Wu, with a slightly cold face, looked at the farce of the auction and clenched his fist. He seemed to have a great hatred towards the auction house. At this time, the items on the stage have been auctioned several times, and all men are still enthusiastic and willing to devote all their wealth to the women on the stage, even if they don''t need this item. "Crazy... These people are crazy!" Looking at the scenes in front of her, Zhou Xuan couldn''t help muttering. As time went by, young master Wu in the local box looked at the goods in front of him with a deep frown. In the venue, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan waited for the end of the auction. "I''ll pay five billion!" "5.1 billion!" "Six billion!" ¡­¡­ No matter what commodity it is, everyone does his best to take pictures of the commodity in front of him. Six billion items were photographed in front of us, but it was just a sword with an external bid of no more than four billion. Whenever someone asks for a price, Feiya turns her head to nod and smile at the bidder, which has become the driving force of everyone present! "OK, it''s the last commodity unknowingly. Although Feiya is reluctant to give up everyone, Feiya''s voice is really uncomfortable. Cough... Today''s auction will end after this commodity is sold..." The woman on the stage spoke her lines skillfully, with a pitiful appearance and coughed twice, which made the men present very pitiful. "Fei Ya! I took the last item! Go back and have a rest!" "Feiya! I love you! Take care of yourself!" "Feiya! Can I see you again tomorrow!" Countless people under the stage were boiling. They were distressed about Fei Ya''s body and looked forward to meeting tomorrow. "The last commodity, that is, our final treasure, is now the heart of a six-star warrior! It is said that with this heart, you can immediately reach a five-star warrior. Yafei doesn''t know whether it''s true." The coquettish Yafei said to the audience, saying that the hearts of the same kind had no personalized fear. "Zhi..." Then the machine on the stage slowly runs up, and a small square slowly rises under the table. "Poop! Poop!..." Looking carefully, a heart is being soaked with magic potion, and the whole heart is beating rhythmically. Such a fresh heart is being watched by everyone in a transparent jar. At the same time, the ground box. "Bang!" "Ka!" A fist with distinct bones smashed on the tea table, cracked and broke into many pieces for a short time. "Damn it! Chen Shao, is he really... Dead!" Looking at the moment on the stage, his heart was pounding. Young master Wu was very unhappy. Although he was not sure, he could vaguely guess from the clear touch in his heart that this was the heart of his good friend Chen Hai, the six-star warrior. Backstage of the auction. The black robed man was looking at Rocco, who was pretending to participate in the auction, with great interest. His two hands were like withered bones rubbing each other, and there were bursts of bright red blood stains between his sharp nails. And beside him was Chen Hai''s body. There was such a big hole in his heart that gurgling blood flowed out of it. "Your Excellency, have you decided who to choose?" A man who looked like a manager came over and said respectfully to the man, with a trace of luck in his eyes. "Hmm! Yes, your head has been saved. This number 77 is good. Although your strength has not reached six stars, your body is... Young!" The black robed old man''s huge hat pocket on his head revealed a pair of deep set eyes with a strong color of greed. "Yes! My subordinates will bring the man for adults!" The man in uniform said to the old man in black, and the happiness in his eyes was almost visible to everyone. Looking at the uniformed man who had retired, the old man in black stretched out his dry tongue, licked his lips, and muttered, "what a young body!" Chapter 280 "Young master! Young master! Here we are!" Suddenly, a large number of bodyguards poured into the front of the auction house, including Wu bodyguards, most of them Chen bodyguards. Originally, Wu Peng felt that there was something strange in the aura here, so he decided not to come, but Chen Hai was reluctant to part with Fei Ya. Even he once said to Feiya affectionately, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful woman like you!" From then on, I became infatuated with the auction house, from once a week at the beginning to being possessed by magic later. I came every day until I disappeared one day. At this time, Wu Peng felt that there was a big problem with this auction house, so he began to investigate. "Bang!" Suddenly, in the darkness, Feiya on the stage was punched in the face. After taking Zhou Xuan around for a while, Rocco returned to the auction house again, as if he had never left. So he suddenly thought of Fei Ya, who was full of charm skills, and hit her tentatively. "Boom! He saw that Feiya flew towards the wall and made a huge noise. "Damn it! What''s going on!" Feiya, who suddenly fell to the ground, suddenly burst out a rough and crazy male voice, which surprised everyone present. "My God! Is this the real voice of Feiya? It''s terrible!" "No! My goddess Feiya..." "No matter what you look like, I love you!" At this time, people without countless doglegs began to pay attention to Feiya. It seemed that even if they were in danger, everything would become a cloud in the face of Feiya. "Go!" Today''s trained bodyguards, even if the auction house is destroyed without an order from the head, everyone is not allowed to do it. An order comes from everyone''s headphones. Almost in an instant, everyone rushed like a tiger, his muscles bulged, and began to rush towards Luo Ke and Wu Peng, the source of unrest in front of him. "Ah! Kill me!" Wu Peng, who had recaptured Chen Hai''s heart, fell into madness, waving and chopping his sword in front of his angry eyes. "Hum..." At the moment when the bodyguards approached Rocco, the ancient blood clock in his body immediately appeared and sounded a heavy bell. That burst of light with a strong bronze color suddenly appeared, and the bronze bell body was wrapped in a light red. "Zi... Zi..." The Holy Light purifies all the people around them who are stained with the smell of blood god, and their skin surface makes a barbecue sound like burning. A dark red smoke rose from everyone, with a faint trace of black gas in the smoke. "Yi..." The last wisp of black air floated away, and all the bodyguards immediately recovered their consciousness and looked at their actions with doubts on their face. Of course, not only those bodyguards, but also the audience who were greedy for beauty and didn''t escape. Fear appeared on everyone''s face. The thick smell of blood in the air has dissipated in this purification, and everyone has recovered his mind. At a glance, the biggest change is Fei Ya. This... What graceful beauty is there? After a wash, it becomes big and thick. A pair of strong legs are covered with leg hair like wool pants, the cold hair on the arms is as much as ox hair, the face is full of whiskers, and Feiya with strong androgen all over her body. But she was wearing a black cheongsam with a fork to the bottom of her thigh and transparent silk stockings to stick her leg hair on her lower leg. Don''t say it''s charming, even some disgusting! "What a monster is this! Feiya looks like this!" "It''s terrible! I''m so obsessed with a monster!" "My God! I never thought that everything was a cover up!" All the audience felt a chill in their hearts and quickly ran away. "Damn it! How could it be like this!" At this time, the whole audience had awakened, and no one was under the control of the blood god religion. The black robed man suddenly became angry and fiercely pressed the button in his hand. "Hua la..." "Creak! Creak!" All kinds of machines on the ceiling immediately began to work. After being strengthened by the smelter, these instruments can firmly lock all star warriors in a cage. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Dozens of iron cages fell from the ceiling, in which Western dragon oil fell. "Boom!" The fire continued throughout the auction house, burning everything under your eyes. "Ah! What the hell is this!" "How could there be fire! Where did the fire come from!" "It''s not over yet!" Before they could escape, people shouted in panic. Under the control of these machines, they felt they could not escape. Western region dragon oil is generally used in tombs. Once it is contaminated with air, it will burn until the western region dragon oil is completely burned out, or it is in a vacuum again. "Hum! Little trick!" Rocco, who was light at the corner of his mouth, said indifferently. His hands began to seal, and the ancient blood clock began to grow larger. A small vortex appeared in the middle, inhaling the flame and unburned western region fire dragon oil. Suddenly, all the flames in the whole auction house disappeared and returned to the darkness. At this time, she found that the strong Feiya had fled along the hole broken by Rocco and Zhou Xuan. "Hum! Want to escape! Dream!" After that, Rocco was trying to rush down the wall on the stage. "Brother, slow down!" Suddenly Wu Peng on one side said, with a look of anxiety on his face. "What''s the matter?" Hearing the sound, Rocco stopped, looked back and looked puzzled. "This auction house has something to do with the blood god cult. The strength of the blood god cult is not something that young people like you can deal with!" Although both of them were wearing masks, they could still be heard from Rocco''s voice. They were not old, Wu Peng warned. "Thank you! It will happen sooner or later to smash the blood god cult!" After talking, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan flew towards the hole in front of them. "Heroes have been young since ancient times!" Looking at the figure of Luo Ke flying to the distance, Wu Peng muttered "Chen Hai! We should go home!" He stroked the bottle with his heart beating all the time and looked at the body busy with blood on the ground. "Take Chen Hai''s body away!" Then he gave orders to his men. At this time, his impression of Rocco deepened a little, and he thought: "this young man has great potential. If he can make friends, it is also a big weapon for the family!" "Yes!" Several strong men said respectfully to Chen Hai. "Hey..." Chen Hai sighed deeply and turned around with dozens of bodyguards. At the same time. Rocco and Zhou Xuan have reached the depths of the auction house, a bright place. The man in black hurried down from upstairs, his hands like withered bones clutching his robes tightly. The two are about to meet, and an unprecedented duel in the auction house is about to begin. The atmosphere gradually became dignified! Chapter 281 There was silence in the secret room of the auction house. "It''s you! Destroy my auction house!" An old voice came from the black robe, and a right hand like a skeleton slowly stretched out. There were scars in the middle of the week, which remained after a hundred battles. "Sure enough! The dregs of the blood god cult!" Rocco, with a cold face, makes a gesture with both fists. Don''t hammer the man in front of you at any time! "Ants look at the fist!" The man in black raised his dry right hand in the shape of a fist and hammered at Rocco. "Hoo..." A powerful fist wind blew from both sides of him, opened the hat pocket on his head, revealed a waxy yellow face, a pair of sunken red eyes and dry lips, as if he had just climbed out of the coffin! "Blood demon fist!" A red light flashed from the black robed man''s hand and went straight to Rocco''s face door. "Bang!" Immediately, Rocco raised his hand and the same red light appeared in his hand. "Blood demon fist!" Two identical fists collided with each other and sent out a strong wave of anger. "Wow..." In an instant, countless pieces fell from the ceiling, the surrounding load-bearing columns, and a series of buildings were all broken. "Bang! Bang!" Countless fragments fell from the sky. First, a big tree cut off by the waist fell countless broken branches and leaves. "Rocco, be careful!" Suddenly, Zhou Xuan saw a strange radian on the corner of the black robed man''s mouth, which seemed to be carrying out some kind of conspiracy. Sure enough, he immediately saw his left hand and stretched out his skeleton like claw, emitting a dense white light. With his right fist still clenched, he shouted coldly: "blood GOD Devil fist!" "In the face of absolute strength, mere intrigues can''t be a climate!" Seeing this, Rocco raised the corner of his mouth with a cold face, held his right fist falsely, and turned his left hand upward. The ancient blood clock with bronze light was ready to explode at any time. "Damn it! It''s this clock again!" The black robed man who yelled and scolded turned gloomy. His waxy yellow face was like the pupil of a dead fish, and his dry flat cheeks exposed the bones on both sides of him. All over the body revealed his intention to kill! Rushing to Rocco, I don''t seem to believe that the ancient blood clock can create a second miracle! "Stupid!" Rocco, with his mouth slightly raised, looked at the black robed man in front of him with a strong look of disdain! "Hum..." The ancient blood clock rose in the air, sending out his authority continuously. "Poop!" Just then, the black robed man was broken into pieces by the ancient blood clock, revealing his figure, which made Rocco feel that he could break him in half with his bare hands. "Ah! Can a child like you resist the right Dharma protector of my blood god cult! You have a gun! I... Have a gun!" "Hum..." I saw that there was also a small bell in the right Dharma protector of the blood god cult. The whole clock body was emitting dark light, and the whole clock wall was very strange! "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" "Buzz!!!" Just then, the two bell tripods made a strong sound, as if they were talking. "Boom!" Suddenly, the small bell in the right Dharma protector''s hand of the blood god cult immediately left his hand and flew towards Rocco. "This... What the hell is going on!" I felt that the clock in my hand had left my control, and the right Dharma protector of blood god cult panicked. "Buzz!" Just then, the bell Ding in Rocco''s hand suddenly made a strong sound, which rang through the whole basement. "Earthquake! Run!" "What the hell is going on! How can it shake so badly!" "It''s over, we''re all going to die here!" Strong, even continued to the ground, on the ground, everyone in the mall was surprised. It didn''t seem that the earthquake came so suddenly! With the fusion of the fragments of the Eastern imperial bell, the vibration on the ground dissipated. Everyone has a feeling of survival, and he is very glad that he is lucky. Of course, they didn''t expect that such violent shaking was just the fusion of a tripod of Donghuang bell under the surface of the earth. Donghuang bell is one of the three greatest treasures transformed by Pangu''s axe when Pangu pioneered the world. The other two are still missing. They are Taiji map and Pangu flag. The combination of the three can reshape Pangu axe and become the treasure of chaos. It is because of this that the integration of the Eastern imperial bell will produce such a violent shaking, although the earth has changed greatly after this Reiki recovery. However, it is still difficult to bear the powerful pressure from the Donghuang bell. If the complete Donghuang bell is here, even if the strong moon wheel is here, it is difficult to bear one of them! "Damn it! What the hell is going on!" The right Dharma protector of the blood god cult shouted, holding a red thin sword inserted into the ground to stabilize his body in the shaking. Luo Ke holds Zhou Xuan in one hand and the steel bar on the other hand! "How dare the light of rice grains compete with the bright moon!" Luo Ke slightly lowered his jaw and looked down at the blood god right Dharma protector who reluctantly stood firm with a thin sword. With a flash of light in his eyes, Luo Ke shouted coldly: "how does it feel to die under his own skills!" "Blood demon fist!" In this battle, Rocco has raised the blood god magic fist to the level of harmony. It''s easy to face the right Dharma protector of the blood god sect who is only in a micro level. "It''s so possible! Even the leader has reached the realm of harmony. Who is this person and why our blood god cult skills have even reached harmony!" This is the last thing before the death of the right Dharma protector of the blood god cult. It''s very shocking in my heart! "Bang!" A loud noise reverberated in the whole underground city. For a time, blood and flesh splashed in the basement. The body of the right Dharma protector of the blood god cult had turned into a burst of blood mist, which filled the air. "Hoo..." After a burst of dust fell to the ground, the auction house under the whole building shook slightly. "Zhou Xuan! Go!" Luo Ke fiercely pulled Zhou Xuan and sped up. "Hey... What''s the matter?" Looking at Luo Ke''s flustered appearance, Zhou Xuan raised her eyebrows and thought to herself: "isn''t this a small earthquake..." "Boom!" The moment Luo Ke dragged Zhou Xuan away from the auction house, the whole auction house collapsed. Even the shopping mall above was not spared, and countless blood gushed out of it. "How close!" Rocco stepped back, raised his hand, and a two meter long, half meter giant sword appeared, flashing golden light. "What is this?" Looking at the huge sword like a ruler in front of her, Zhou Xuan was stunned and asked quickly. After they came out of the underground auction house, how did Rocco have a ruler in his hand? "This ruler is kind of interesting, hey hey..." When Rocco escaped from the auction, he accidentally found a change in the corner, so he took advantage of the situation and the huge ruler appeared in his palm. Chapter 282 "Wow!" Suddenly, the giant sword in Rocco''s hand made a sword sound. The rusty giant sword in his hand gradually faded away, and the whole sword brought out a dazzling golden light. "This... This big ruler..." Looking at the huge sword in front of her, Zhou Xuan, who had a wooden stool pocket, didn''t know what to say. "Ah! Damn it!" Suddenly, Rocco felt his palm sink. This huge sword was absorbing his whole body''s strength from a distance, almost making Rocco take off his strength! Such a huge sword in Rocco''s hands is relatively uncoordinated, but Rocco has a faint feeling that this sword is not an unusual instrument. Staring at the ancient oracle bone inscriptions on the sword, his mouth whispered, "the sky!" "Qiang!" Almost subconsciously, he put the sword behind his back. The whole sword was even a little higher than others and suspended behind his back. Zhou Xuan also wondered why Rocco made such a decision. Time goes back a moment ago As he rushed out of the auction house with Zhou Xuan in one hand, he caught a glimpse of a dumped secret room with countless items such as herbs and medicines. With a big hand, he released the Donghuang bell in this space and swept everything away. But unexpectedly, I found a big sword full of rust in the corner and didn''t want to enter the Eastern imperial bell. But it attracted Rocco in the dark. Rocco also stretched out his other hand cleanly, and the sword rushed into Rocco''s hand like recognizing the Lord. The huge sword was as light as nothing for a time, which made Luo Ke rush out of the auction house smoothly. But since he got out of danger, this huge sword in the sky suddenly became extremely heavy, and even began to absorb the power of Rocco. Almost completely suppressed Rocco''s strength. Suddenly, it seemed that he had only reached the level of three-star warrior. This makes Rocco feel comfortable. After all, reaching too strong strength at his age will always provoke some unnecessary right and wrong. Such a magic weapon that makes everyone feel headache is a little comfortable in Rocco''s hands. "Sister Xue! We should go back!" Seeing this, Luo Ke looked at all kinds of public officials who had come to rescue the scene and said to Zhou Xuan. "Hey? Rocco, your breath..." Zhou Xuan, who felt the sudden decline of Rocco''s strength, was a little surprised and had some doubts in her heart. You know, in this battle, Rocco was not hurt at all. He defeated easily by relying on the suppression of the Eastern imperial bell. In general, only serious injury or being injured by a specific skill can cause strength reduction. However, in Zhou Xuan''s eyes, Rocco is inexplicably reducing his strength. "Shh..." Luo Ke smiled mysteriously, raised his hand and threw the huge sword to Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan felt flustered with a funny smile on his face. "Ah!" Zhou Xuan, who took over the sky giant sword, suddenly felt that her eyes were black and a burst of darkness came, and her strength was absorbed by the sky giant sword. The level was... Reduced by two stars. "This... What the hell is this?" Zhou Xuan was stunned when she felt that her strength had been forcibly lowered to the two poles. There was a touch of disbelief in her eyes. Zhou Xuan, who stared at the huge sword in the sky, suddenly felt his hand sink again. "Jingle!" The huge sword in Zhou Xuan''s hand suddenly fell down and hit the ground. "Ah ~" The flushed Zhou Xuan made a charming cry. Although it was a cry caused by fear, all the charm was revealed, which stunned Luo Ke in front of her. At this time, Rocco thought to himself: "this... Is still on the street. What is this ancestor doing? Is it..." Suddenly thinking of all the things in the auction house before, Rocco remembered the strange gas and quickly retracted and opened his pupils, as if he understood something. Then, with a cold face, he grabbed Zhou Xuan''s slender jade hand like a lotus root and said to Zhou Xuan, "go! Go back to school!" "Hey? Why is it so sudden?" Looking at the worried look on Luo Ke''s face, Zhou Xuan suddenly had a look of surprise in her eyes. But Rocco didn''t give Zhou Xuan any time to relax. He dragged Zhou Xuan''s hot body all the way to school. At this time, Zhou Xuan found that there was a burning feeling all over her. Such a strange feeling was unprecedented for Zhou Xuan. After all, how could such an uneducated little girl know this despicable means! A moment later, Rocco villa. "Ah! Rocco..." Zhou Xuan''s face was confused and confused. A pair of foggy eyes stared at Rocco in front of her and stirred her clothes. Seeing this, Rocco reached out and held her pulse. It was only then that he found the mystery. Sure enough, it was the fog. Before, I had a whole body of strength to suppress. I pressed down such a strange feeling in front of me and waited for the opportunity of this outbreak. But she took the sky giant sword and briefly took away her strength. However, the sky giant sword suppressed this strange gas in her body. However, the huge sword in the sky was too powerful for Zhou Xuan to bear. He accidentally fell to the ground, which was what happened later. Seeing this, Luo Ke narrowed his eyes slightly and felt the flowing red light from Zhou Xuan''s body. There was a faint evil spirit in the red light. "Boom!" Without hesitation, Luo Ke put all his strength into Zhou Xuan''s body and tried to pull out this red light that did not belong to Zhou Xuan. "Ka!" Finally, the red light was awed by the evil Qi in Rocco''s body and submitted to the blood god method and the evil Qi all over Rocco. meanwhile. Zhou Xuan, who has been unconsciously entangled with Rocco''s body, has a confused look on her face, which makes people very fascinated. "Sister Xue!" Seeing this, Luo Weizhong couldn''t help exclaiming, watching Zhou Xuan''s hand gradually close to his brother. So he worked hard, stretched out his hand and pulled out the red light in front of him. "Hiss!" Zhou Xuan, who suddenly pulled away from the red light, suddenly felt relaxed and fell into bed... She actually slept. This made Rocco feel a little helpless, but she was allowed to go and returned to her room alone. "Bang!" As Rocco closed the door when he left, Zhou Xuan in the room was already blushing, and a pair of beautiful eyes suddenly opened. Staring at the surrounding environment, she thought to herself: "what''s the matter? How dare you be so bold, Zhou Xuan! Zhou Xuan, even if you like others, you won''t be so. As a girl, there''s nothing left!" But her eyes looked at the door, and she began to miss Rocco. Chapter 283 The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. In Rocco villa. Take Zhou Xuan back to his room. After leaving, Luo Ke returns to his room alone. Suddenly it seemed to think of something. With a big hand, the Donghuang bell appeared impressively. "Open!" Then, he began to make gestures with his hands, and a series of items such as herbs fell out of the Eastern Emperor clock. All this came from the black heart auction house. Luo Ke didn''t feel half a pain when he used it. All these herbs, medicines and other items came from their plunder or from those dandies. "Hey? This is a mysterious flower! Carefree secret inflammation! And this magic core is... Dark crow inflammation copper rabbit! The things here are too rich!" Until Rocco took out all the things, he found that there were a lot of items that appeared in front of him, and these things were almost hard to find in ordinary auction houses. "Don''t worry about him! Cheap doesn''t make money, son of a bitch!" As he spoke, the potion flashed through his mind, the corners of his mouth, and he already had an idea in his heart. He picked out several herbs. Rocco turned his hand, and an indigo flame appeared in the palm of his hand. The flame was burning endlessly. Since Rocco''s level has been upgraded, he has never used pharmacist skills again. This time, the power of fire has been dozens of times stronger. Although the size of the fire is the same, there are great differences in the energy contained in it. "Boom!" The powerful flame swayed in Rocco''s hand, and the air in the whole house rose sharply. The corners of his mouth were slightly, and Rocco''s handsome eyes were waiting for the opportunity. "Wow!" At the moment when the flame went down, Rocco raised his left hand and threw all the herbs into the flame. "Cluck..." All the herbs withered rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and condensed a lot of powder. "Huh?" Seeing such a fast speed, he can extract the drug essence of Luo Ke to the maximum extent. He has a double eye and a heart. He secretly feels that he is already a nine star pharmacist. The heat of the fire has reached a familiar road for every agent. Then he raised his hand and took out a light green magic core. It seemed that it was a magic core produced by a wooden Warcraft, and his level... Would not be too low. "Wow!" A huge sound of flame burning appeared in the air and echoed throughout the room. The emerald green magic core was transformed into a large thick liquid under the exercise of Luo Keling fire, which contains strong repair power. "Ha!" Rocco, with a frown, made a fierce effort in his hand, and the flame kept burning the medicine, sending out bursts of medicine fragrance. "Give it to me!" A large handful of brown powder gradually merged with the emerald green medicine. Under the burning of the flame, the two merged with each other. "Hey?" Looking at the thicker and thicker medicine, Rocco was surprised and thought to himself: "this should be medicine. How can it gradually look like a pill? This is unheard of!" "Ding" After a burst of noise, there was a strong smell of medicine in the air, a strong smell of medicine came, and a pill appeared in the air. Such a thing is a little rare. Even the president of jianghaicheng gene trade union, who has always liked wandering, has seen it in ancient books, let alone practical operation. Two conditions must be met for such a situation. One is to have enough superb skills. The second is that the difference between the powder and liquid of this medicine and the pill is not big. Luo Ke stretched out his hand to take the warm pill and walked to Zhou Xuan''s room. This pill and ran were refined by Luo Ke for Zhou Xuan. After the invasion of poisonous gas, Zhou Xuan''s body is in an extremely weak state and needs drugs for adjustment. As a nine star pharmacist, Luo Ke has a large handful of medicinal materials. Naturally, he chose to refine medicine for Zhou Xuan himself. After all, he was accompanied by others to eradicate the auction house. "Knock knock knock!" There was a cold knock on the door in front of Zhou Xuan''s room. "Zhou Xuan, it''s me." A clear male voice appeared in front of the door. Naturally, the man was Rocco. Immediately, Zhou Xuan reached out to lift her hair and whispered, "coming!" He walked slowly to the door with a light step, with a trace of surprise on his face. At this time, her heart thought to herself: "Rocco suddenly turned back once. What is it for? Is it..." As the school flower in the school, she has her own pride in her heart, coupled with her just move, which inevitably makes people think! "Creak!" However, she opened the door carefully, stretched out her little head and looked out the door. "Ding!" Outside the door, Rocco''s mouth raised a faint smile. In his eyes, he revealed the slightest smile of the car, and stretched out his hand and bounced to Zhou Xuan''s forehead. "Ah! It hurts!" Zhou Xuan, with a cry of surprise, frowned and looked at Rocco in front of her with a reproachful face. "Sister Xue! I woke up so soon!" The face of the face of the abuse of Luo can see to Zhou Xuan, mouth molested, a pair of clear eyes have been laughing two turns. Of course, he knew that Zhou Xuan was just pretending to sleep, so he was sure! "You... You... You get out!" Having forgotten that Rocco was the owner of the house, Zhou Xuan pushed Rocco out of the door. "Hey... Sister Xue! You can''t bite the hand that feeds you!" Luo Ke, who pretended to be invincible, smiled more intensely in his eyes. "You... You..." Seeing that Luo Ke mentioned the previous things again, Zhou Xuan was a little angry, but she had nothing to do! Seeing this, Luo Ke stopped flirting with Zhou Xuan and held them with one hand and another. A dark green pill appeared in the palm of his hand, emitting bursts of medicine fragrance. The strong medicine fragrance penetrated into Zhou Xuan''s body. "What is this?" Looking at the pill taken out by Luo Ke in surprise, Zhou Xuan felt a comfortable feeling in her body when she smelled the taste, and hurriedly asked. "Sister Xue! This is a medicine specially made for you. It''s very good for your health now!" Hearing the speech, Rocco raised a faint smile at the corners of his mouth and said softly. Even his handsome eyebrows had a strong smile. "Thank you, Rocco!" Seeing this, Zhou Xuan knew that she had robbed a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. She was embarrassed to say to Luo Ke. There were bursts of fog in a pair of good-looking eyes, and her tears were almost falling. Even because she was too moved to see such pills, she heard that Luo Weimei said medicine, and she didn''t care, or she didn''t notice it at all. Although such medicine was extremely rare, Rocco did not hesitate to pass the medicine in his hand. Chapter 284 "Sister Xue! Take this medicine!" With bursts of laughter, Rocco stuffed the pill into Zhou Xuan''s hand and turned away At this time, he has more important things to do. The potion has painted him a lot of time. "Rocco!" "Huh?" Hearing the sound of a shock shouting his name behind him, Rocco gently raised the corner of his mouth and looked around. Zhou Xuan, dressed askew, blushed and whispered, "Rocco! I like you!" "Ha?" Hearing the sound, Luo Ke stared at Zhou Xuan and was about to take a big step. "Bang!" Without waiting for Luo Ke to come, Zhou Xuan turned around and quickly closed the door of the room, gasping for breath and a heart puffing. "My God! I really told him! My heart beats so fast!" Zhou Xuan, with shy face on her face, leaned behind the door and her back against the door. She had thousands of thoughts in her heart! Seeing this, Rocco shook his head and returned to the room alone. A moment later, Luo Ke thought about Zhou Xuan''s behavior and thought: "the girl''s mind is not clear! Sudden love?" Then, as soon as he shook his head, he stopped thinking about it and began to do his business. He stretched out his hand and took out the sky giant sword. Unexpectedly, the sky giant sword was shining brightly in front of him. Although it suppressed his whole double realm, the powerful light emitted by the giant sword in the sky was enough to explain his own treasure strength. Luo Ke, who holds the giant sword in the sky, even if he only has the three-star warrior after being suppressed, but he vaguely feels that he can compete with the eight-star warrior. Then he closed his eyes, sat down cross legged, put the huge sword on his leg and put his hands on the sword. Such a two meter long giant sword radiates its powerful light in Rocco''s room. The golden light filled the whole room, and Rocco had entered the spiritual field of the giant sword in the sky. I saw a large area of golden light shining in the sky. If there were a large area of golden font on the wall in the large space, it appeared on it. "Younger generation..." A very old voice suddenly appeared in the air. The sound wandered back and forth in the space, invading the cochlea of baozi. "Who are you and why are you in this space?" The steamed stuffed bun with suspicious face looked around vigilantly. But there are still walls around except walls. Of course, there are the dense golden fonts on the wall. And countless matchmakers posing in various postures, all holding a big sword in their hands. The combination of picture and text can vaguely see that this is the sword spectrum of the giant sword in the sky. "Younger generation... I am the Lord of the sky..." The strange breath in the air came out again and echoed in the whole space. "Lord of the sky? Lord of heaven and earth?" Hearing the sound, Rocco was surprised in his eyes and asked softly. "I am the soul of the giant sword in the sky!" I saw that the voice in the empty air seemed to be a little angry, and I felt a little unhappy about Rocco''s exposing his behavior. "Bang!" Rocco, who snorted with disdain, seemed to despise this wisp of soul. "Boy! Don''t look down on me. I''m the soul of the giant sword in the sky!" The voice in the void was angry and began to scold Rocco. "You''re just a soul. What''s arrogant?" I didn''t think how great this so-called sky giant sword soul was. "You... You boy, if you can start the sky sword without my help within half a year, I... I will submit to you forever!" The voice in the void sounded unusually angry, and the gilded typing on the wall also emitted bursts of golden light. From his words, we can hear how difficult it is to learn this giant sword. Countless people were curious about the sky giant sword pass, but they didn''t learn the sky sword technique. Although the sky giant sword is a giant sword, it is extremely strange and mysterious. A whole set of sword techniques don''t look like the way the giant sword should swing, chop and chop, but more like stabbing or dancing. How can ordinary people understand such an unreasonable sword technique in a short time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Rocco didn''t speak, the soul couldn''t help laughing proudly and looked down on Rocco. "Ha ha! Boy, if you can''t get into the sky giant sword within half a year, give me all your soul! At this time, the voice in the air made a mocking laugh. "Bah! It''s just a set of swordsmanship. Why is it difficult!" Hearing the sound, Rocco smiled contemptuously and said slowly. It seems that this set of swordsmanship is easy for him. "Hahaha! I can see at a glance that you, a boy, have not experienced the severe beating of society!" That wild and wanton voice echoed in the air, like mocking Rocco. This huge sword in the sky is very strange, like a reincarnation, looking for a suitable master. This rampant voice was the last strong man who tried to conquer him, but the sword technique of the sky giant sword was too strange. Even though he was called genius, he bet with the soul in the sword that he failed and was sucked in to find the next host. If the next person fails again, his soul will be redeemed and start a new round of reincarnation. If the next person is successful, his soul will dissipate into the world and become a sacrifice of the giant sword in the sky! Because of this, this man can''t wait for Rocco to make an abnormal bet. "The sword technique is on the wall. I won''t remind you!" At this time, the voice in the air cared about this, but he didn''t make any movement since he finished a paragraph. "Oh! Sky Sword technique! It''s kind of interesting." Then he looked at the gilded characters on the wall and began to read quickly. "Ding Dong, I found the brief score of Sky Sword technique. Do you want to enter it?" Luo Ke was not surprised at all. Such a voice appeared in his mind. He was very excited and hesitated to enter. "Wow..." Full of eight large gilded characters on the wall, all appeared in Rocco''s mind, flashing with golden light. "Ding!" He saw two golden lights in Rocco''s eyes, and his whole body was full of strength. "Qiang!" Suddenly Rocco stretched out his hand and shook it in the void, and a virtual giant sword appeared in his hand. Two eyes stared at the huge sword in the sky and danced slightly. Such a sword, even taller than ordinary people, can dance freely in Rocco''s hands. It looks like a slender long sword. A whole set of flowing sword technique contains powerful power and envy others! Chapter 285 "Qiang!" I saw that the giant sword in the sky was like a toy sword in Rocco''s hand, dancing at will. If it wasn''t for the silver light shining on the blade, it would be regarded as a toy sword. At the same time, the soul in the void didn''t think of it. Luke really did. Just read it once. In the case of the sky giant sword spectrum. Skillfully used the giant sword of the sky. What do you think? Want to get started. No more than a week. This makes the soul in the void a little flustered, but what should come will always come. Rocco quietly opened his attributes. Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Five Star Warrior Aura fit: 2000% Blood gas value: 2100 Perfect forging post operation + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000 points) Nine star potion + (success rate 90%, lack of opportunity, can''t be upgraded, wealth value needs 0 points £© Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Master level blood god method + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong dark blood demon claw + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 400000 points) Sky penetrating sword + (upgradeable, 500000 points required for wealth) Fully mastered skills: 31 items [!] Sure enough, the sword technique of the sky giant sword is lying in it safely, but the price is a little too expensive. It takes a whole 500000 wealth value to get a promotion, but Luo is not a mere worker. On the contrary, the more wealth value consumed, the more powerful this skill is! "Oh! It''s only half a million wealth!" Rocco, with a faint smile in his mouth, thought to himself and upgraded the huge sword in front of him Of course, the soul in the giant sword in the sky can''t imagine that Luo who has a system can''t be provoked by him. If Rocco wants to use the system and want to learn any skills, he just needs to consume a certain wealth value to upgrade. He doesn''t need to be full of cultivation and so on. "Hey! I''ve practiced the sky sword technique to perfection. Did I count the gambling appointment just now?" Rocco, with a faint smile on his mouth, said with an indifferent smile. In fact, he doesn''t lie in this gambling contract at all. Strong skills have always been his pursuit. In addition, up to now, swordsmanship is a big vacancy for him. Regardless of the survival of the fittest, I''ll learn it first. "Hahaha... Are you kidding me? It''s less than three hours before and after that. You and I have melted together. If you melt me..." The soul of Jianzong thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of himself. What kind of commitment can you make to Rocco? After all, as a soul, the biggest punishment is to be scared. However, if Rocco really achieves harmony, he should be out of his wits and talk about gambling. "OK, as a soul, just dissipate! What will you do so much!" He grinned at the corners of his mouth, raised his eyebrows, and laughed. It didn''t seem to be the same thing. As a person whose Sky Sword technique has been perfected, how can I go back and argue with a person who has not even reached the introduction of Sky Sword technique. It''s like an adult has to break his wrist with a child. It''s too boring. After learning the sky sword technique, Rocco already knows that I am the consequence of gambling failure, that is, to become the soul in this sword. As for what it said about the Lord of the sky, it''s nonsense. It''s good to say that it''s a parasite in the giant sword of the sky. "You..." Without waiting for the soul in the sword to say more, Rocco''s mouth lifted lightly, and the illusory giant sword in his hand rushed forward. Slightly shaking the sword body, the whole sky giant sword became extremely soft, and the heavy sword body kept shaking. Like... Like a soft sword? Who can think of such a huge and incomparable sword? His sword technique is like this! "What level are you..." Seeing this, the panicked soul shouted, and the words were full of incredible and unwilling. You know, he will soon turn into a wisp of dust in heaven and earth, and forever, and even give the giant sword in the sky no room for maneuver. "I... five-star warrior." Hearing the sound, Rocco replied lightly that it was a trivial matter. "He''s only a five-star warrior, oh no! He''s already a five-star warrior!" Just when he wanted to look down on Rocco, his heart suddenly remembered Rocco''s age. Even if he is known as a genius, he has reached the eight Star Warrior before he dies, but he has reached the trough of his cultivation, so he chooses to take risks! "Ah!" The sky giant sword didn''t give him much time, but directly wiped out his soul, and his soul also screamed. "Congratulations, the sky giant sword will be used by you from now on!" Suddenly, a dignified and old voice appeared in the whole space, echoed in the space, and a powerful pressure came into Rocco. Then the powerful pressure dissipated and the voice dissipated. Rocco has hardly experienced such powerful pressure since he became a martial artist. Even the guy who is barely higher than himself can''t feel it at all. If the sword spirit has a soul, Luo Ke guesses that it is at least the strong above the moon wheel, and the strong stars simply exist like mole ants. "Knock knock knock!" Suddenly, there was a knock outside Rocco''s door. You don''t have to think about who it was. "Rocco, I made breakfast. Come downstairs and eat!" Sure enough, Zhou Xuan''s cry came outside the door. "Pedal! Pedal! Pedal!" Then, Zhou Xuan walked downstairs with an unusual sense of propriety. Perhaps after one night, Zhou Xuan has realized that what happened yesterday was just a farce. If there was no gas, she would still be the generous and decent student sister. A moment later, Rocco''s restaurant. "Wuwu... That..." Rocco, with bread in his mouth and milk in one hand, said vaguely to Zhou Xuan. "You eat the bread first. It''s the most ambiguous, but no one can hear it clearly!" Seeing Luo Ke''s anxious appearance, Zhou Xuan hurriedly said, with a faint smile on her mouth. "Gudong!" "Sister Xue! Then we''ll go back to the school to find the headmaster and get back to life!" I saw that Rocco quickly drank a mouthful of milk, swallowed the bread in his mouth and said. At this time, he was in a particularly good mood, perhaps because he obtained the sky giant sword and immediately learned the sky sword technique. For a long time, fencing has been a vacancy for Rocco, but the extra gain of sweeping the auction house this time is the sword, which makes him feel very happy. After practicing for such a long time, I have gained my own weapons. Although it is such a strange giant sword, it is born out of nothing. In addition, there is a hidden skill in the Sky Sword Chapter 286 The rising sun, Rocco''s restaurant. The power of Heaven Sword is not useless, and the strength of Rocco is only a hidden skill. The more powerful the pressure is, the more helpful it is to Rocco''s cultivation. Under the powerful pressure, Rocco needs to constantly consume his own strength to fight. In this way, he is constantly using his own strength. At the same time of power consumption, they will also improve their ability to control power. Naturally, they can also improve their strength. And since mastering the sky sword technique, the pressure has been able to be adjusted. As long as Rocco wants, it''s not impossible to pretend to be a one star warrior in front of outsiders. "Sister Xue! Are you ready?" Women always have such and such things to do when they go out. Finally, Luo Ke looked at Zhou Xuan and asked. "Right away! Right away!" Although Zhou Xuan had no clothes to replace, she was busy for a while. A moment later, the teaching building was downstairs. Today''s situation is a little strange. Instead of going back to their classroom, everyone stood downstairs and surrounded the teaching building. In the distance, there were thousands of people. "Damn it! You can''t bully our students of Zhougan University!" "Yes! Our seniors have gone out. You bully freshmen like us. What heroes!" "Our senior students are not vegetarian! I advise you to be careful!" The downstairs of the teaching building was full of people, constantly sending out bursts of unhappy shouts. In the distance, a simple challenge arena was placed in the center of the crowd, on which stood an arrogant and domineering man. "Sister Xue! It seems that people from other schools are kicking the hall!" Seeing this, Rocco showed a look of eager to try and walked towards the front. "Be careful!" Zhou Xuan knew she couldn''t stop Luo Ke, so she hurried to say, because she vaguely felt that the person in front of her was not simple! "Hoo!" I saw Rocco jump forward with a flying step, and the wind sounded in his ears. "Bang!" Rocco, who landed steadily on the stage, gently raised his mouth and said in a slow voice, "is it you who came to smash the field!" "I''m not here to smash the field. I''m a graduate student at the University of martial arts of Zhougan University! I''ll teach you a lesson today!" The visitor fiddled with the long gun in his hand and said coldly, with a righteous face! The momentum revealed all over has been infinitely close to the strong of the moon wheel! "Then let me meet you!" The corners of his mouth grinned, Luo Ke said faintly, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked coldly at the front. "Rocco, be careful! This man is a graduate student, not something we college students can deal with!" "Don''t try to be strong. Although your strength is strong, it''s still too weak for graduate students!" "Come down quickly! He hasn''t bothered with you yet. It''s always good to keep his life!" Although Rocco has such a big contradiction with them at ordinary times, everyone is still firm in the same external affairs. After all, there are still differences between outsiders and their own people. Even if you beat your head and blood, it''s your own business, but if you let outsiders beat your head and blood, you''ll lose face, but the whole school! Hearing the sound, Rocco didn''t pay attention to it. He just raised his mouth and said softly, "are you using a gun? Interesting!" "Qiang!" He reached out his hand and grasped it in vain, and a huge sword appeared in his hand. "Huh?" The young man looked at the sky sword in Rocco''s hand with great interest and issued a burst of doubt. "You like it. I''ll show you when I''m free!" Seeing the man staring at the huge sky sword in his hand and constantly looking at it, Rocco had a ghost idea in his heart and said. While talking, the two have posed and may be ready to explode at any time! There were more and more people around, and there were more and more people watching the excitement. Although everyone didn''t believe that rock could defeat the graduate students in front of him, they still watched with a try mentality. Even many teachers and seniors came to see Rocco fighting with the graduate student. Of course, everyone''s purpose is not the same. Some people want to see the usually majestic Rocco eat flat today. The teacher came here for fear that this absolute genius of the school would be hurt at all. "Interesting!" The man who had been waiting here for a whole day defeated many guys who claimed to be geniuses in the school. He was ready to leave after talking nonsense. But I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting weapon before I left. Of course, there was this man. In terms of breath, Rocco in front of us, but only has the strength of three-star warriors. Compared with the man who had reached the peak of the Nine Star Warrior, he was three times worse, but he still stood on the stage in no hurry, which made the man feel a burst of novelty. "Stop talking nonsense. If you lose, get out of our school immediately!" Seeing that Rocco''s mouth was not polite at all, he roared at the man, holding the arrow handle of the sky giant sword in both hands, and was ready. "Hum! Young man, don''t be too rampant!" The man who immediately took up his long gun and rushed forward! The black long gun in the hand has great power! "Bang!" Rocco raised his hand and took the giant sword as a shield to block the attack of the long gun. The clear sound echoed in the campus. "Hey! It''s so boring! Why don''t we add a colorful head!" Looking at the sonorous and powerful spear in the man''s hand, Rocco''s heart once again had a bad idea. "What color head? You say!" The rebellious man doesn''t care what the colorful head is! For him, there was no suspense in this battle, only winning without defeat. "The loser will give the weapon to the winner forever! There must be no complaints!" Hearing the sound, how do you know that your goal has been achieved, so you say it lightly. "How can you compare your giant garbage sword with the long gun refined by my mentor for me! But I won''t lose this battle. Take it!" The man once again put on his long gun, hit a set of straight Yellow Dragon and attacked Roark''s abdomen. "Wow..." But almost in an instant, rock turned into a burst of smoke under the attack of a long gun. "What''s going on!" Seeing this, all the onlookers were noisy! But he immediately saw rock appear behind the man, holding the huge sword in his hand and spitting out: "separation!" Before the man could react to Rocco, he shook his huge sword and said in a slow voice, "the first style of Sky Sword technique, sky soft sword!" What everyone didn''t expect was that the bottle of seemingly powerful sky giant sword turned into a force like running water and attacked behind the man. "Damn it!" Suddenly he felt the killing attack behind him. The man shouted and scolded, and the long gun in his hand quickly blocked behind him. "Bang!" A blast of air appeared in front of the doo Chapter 287 Zhougan Wuke University, in front of the teaching building. I saw that the man was directly thrown out by brute force, and his hand with a long gun and distinct bones trembled faintly at this moment, as if he had endured what great force. "What did I see just now? This man was eaten by Rocco!" "God, Rocco, he''s too evil!" "It''s really Rocco! What graduate student, it looks like that." The man heard the sarcasm of the people, and a trace of killing intention flashed in his eyes. Then he increased his hand holding the long gun and said gloomily, "Thunder Dragon!" The dark long gun was full of bursts of electric light at this moment, and directly stabbed at Rocco with lightning. In the process of delivering the gun, the roaring wind immediately caught the attention of everyone present. "Go to hell, boy!" With a cruel smile on his face, the man seemed to have seen the result of Rocco''s death under his gun. Before, he used this move to kill a martial artist of his same level! This is his confident capital! Seeing this, a trace of disdain flashed in Rocco''s eyes. Then he shook up the sky giant sword in his hand again and said in a slow voice: "the second style of sky sword, Sky Sword Dance!" Just now, it was like a giant sword in the sky like running water. At this moment, it became dexterous. People can''t believe that it would be a giant sword! "Bang!" A wave of Qi began to spread around the place where the two met. Some people with low cultivation had to use Reiki to resist! "Keng! Keng! Keng..." The swords and guns collided with each other and kept making harsh sounds. When the man''s body flew back out again, the long gun in his hand left a conspicuous gully on the ground, and his face was a little white. As for Rocco, under his powerful blood, his situation is much better than that of a man, but his hands are a little numb at the moment. Obviously, he has not occupied the upper point in the just now duel. And after he saw the power of the sky sword, his eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly, and he thought to himself, "unexpectedly, the sky sword can''t even deal with a student." But as everyone knows, he is only a five-star warrior, even a three-star warrior under the oppression of the giant sword in the sky, and the man is already the peak of the NINE-STAR warrior, which is only half a step away from the strong star! This result is an extreme ridicule for the man, especially for the arrogant man! Finally, his reason was occupied by the evil thoughts in his mind, and then he showed an awe inspiring killing intention without concealing it. At the same time, the dark long gun in his hand... A faint red color appeared on the surface. "Boy! Die!" Under the gaze of the crowd, the man''s mouth gave out a trace of violent drinking, and the long gun in his hand carried a large amount of strong wind at this moment, and shot at Rocco! Seeing this, Rocco was also determined to kill the man in front of him. Then he suddenly inserted the huge sword in the sky into the surface of the earth. Suddenly, the earth began to crack and look like a huge cobweb. Not only that, his breath had returned to the five-star warrior at this moment, and then a vicious white tiger appeared on his arm, looking lifelike. "Tiger bone gun fist!" At the moment when Rocco''s voice fell, his voice and shadow disappeared in front of everyone, and because the man lost his goal, his eyes gradually began to recover a trace of clarity. "Rocco... Did he run away?" "No, Rocco doesn''t look like such a person on weekdays." "Oh, he''s a bully." When they saw Rocco suddenly disappear, they said one by one. At this time, a fierce look suddenly flashed in the man''s eyes, and at the moment he just turned around, Rocco directly swung a fist and blew it out! "Bang! Bang! Bang..." The man was directly blown away by the punch and left small pits on the ground. "Damn it!" At the moment he got up, there was a violent voice in his mouth, but at this time, Rocco''s body disappeared again. This result made the man''s eyes a little shocked. Before he reflected it, a strong wind came again behind him. The same as last time, his body was blown out again, but the attack was not fatal to him, so there was a funny scene on the field... Men kept flying around, and the sound of falling to the ground clearly spread to everyone''s ears. Finally, the man couldn''t bear it, and put down a cruel word: "boy, you will come to the elite team of the Department in the future!" As soon as the voice fell, the teachers on one side had a subtle change in their faces after hearing this. As for the low students, they were at a loss. Of course, Rocco was no exception. At this time, an old man wearing a simple robe and a white jade beard on his chin suddenly flashed to the man''s side and grabbed his skirt mercilessly. At the same time, he said in a harsh voice: "the people of the elite team of our department? Who allowed you to come to Zhougan martial arts university to show off your strength? Get out of here!" Then a white light flashed on the old man''s arm, and then he threw it vigorously. The man was directly thrown out by him, and no one was seen again. After that, he clapped his hands somewhat unluckily, and then returned to his amiable, kind-hearted appearance again. The students at the bottom looked at it, and their expressions became a little unnatural. "Mr. Zhou, his strength is so high!" "We seem to bully him every day... It''s over." "It''s worthy of being an expert who doesn''t expose the landscape. With his strength, I believe he won''t care!" The teacher Zhou in their mouth, after glancing at them leisurely, showed a smile at the corners of his mouth, and then said kindly to Rocco, "Rocco, headmaster, he has something to find you." After that, he slowly walked back to the ranks of Yigan teachers, and then Yigan teachers slowly left here. However, this time, Luo Ke gave them a surprise again, which was worth the trip! "Rocco, just now your situation is too dangerous." At this time, Zhou Xuan suddenly ran to Rocco. Her sweet voice sounded full of worry, and her beautiful eyes looked slightly moist, as if she had cried not long ago, which made people feel a trace of pity! Chapter 288 "Lying trough, isn''t this goddess Zhou Xuan!" "Rocco actually soaked my goddess away silently!" "Damn it! The goddess is mine, only mine!" Hearing the words of the people below, a faint blush quietly appeared on Zhou Xuan''s perfect face, but it made her more attractive! As for Luo Ke, he said with a playful face: "sister, this is a misunderstanding in the whole college. By the way, Grandpa Fang asked me for something. I''ll go and have a look." With that, Luo Ke wanted to leave here, while Zhou Xuan was like a little woman, closely followed Luo Ke''s back, and muttered shyly, "it''s better to misunderstand." But after she finished, Zhou Xuan thought to herself, "Zhou Xuan, Zhou Xuan, why are you so unpretentious? After that, will Luo not like it, so my impression in her heart will become worse." Luo Ke, who was walking in front of him, didn''t know about all this. At this time, he was thinking that relying on his current NINE-STAR pharmacist, he was not enough to remove grandpa Fang''s injury. "Rocco, i... I, I like you." Suddenly, Luo Ke, who was walking in front of him, seemed to hear a subtle whisper in his ear, so he twisted his head behind him curiously and found that Zhou Xuan''s whole face was full of blush, which seemed more attractive. However, Luo Ke quickly reacted and said unnaturally, "sister Xue, what''s the matter with you?" Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuan''s ears seemed to be dripping blood and murmured like a mosquito singing: "it''s all right. I happen to have something to do with Grandpa Fang. Let''s go together." With that, she seemed to escape and walked forward quickly. But the next second, when the voice of long Chen rang through her ears, she was stunned in situ. A moment later, her mouth made a sharp cry. "Ah..." "Cough, sister, you''re going the wrong way. Grandpa Fang is here." Rocco said awkwardly, and his fingers pointed in the opposite direction. Zhou Xuan stamped her feet with a shy face, and then she directly ran the spiritual power in her body, leaving Luo Ke far behind. Luo Ke saw a trace of amazement in his eyes, and then had to reluctantly shake his head. A moment later, when Luo Ke appeared again, he had come to the villa in Fangshan. At this time, Fang Shan was reviewing the documents and piled up mountain like smells in front of him, which directly covered up his body, but it could still be seen that one or two wisps of jade like white hair on Fang Shan''s head. "Grandpa Fang, i... I, I seem to like Rocco." Zhou Xuan looked crimson and said coyly. Hearing the speech, Fang Shan smiled kindly. Then he reached out and rubbed Zhou Xuan''s head. He said softly, "Oh? Since you like it, why doesn''t Xuanxuan go after it... Or does Luo Ke refuse you!" After that, Fang Shan''s body blossomed out of thin air, but soon became depressed. It can be said to be "a real man in three seconds!" Whether it was a coincidence or not, Luo Kezheng, who was at the door, heard the communication between the two, so he walked out slowly and immediately attracted their eyes. The former appreciated and was satisfied, and the latter blushed shyly. "Cough... Rocco, you''re just in time. I don''t know how you think my granddaughter looks." At this time, Fang Shan already has a matchmaking posture. As for Zhou Xuan beside him, she has been dodging her eyes since long Chen appeared. She doesn''t dare to look at Luo Ke at all. Hearing the sound, Rocco smiled helplessly, and then he said faintly, "Grandpa Fang, this kind of thing will be left to me and my sister to solve by ourselves." "Ha ha, ha ha, good! But don''t be ashamed of Xuanxuan!" Fang Shan said with a smile. In his heart, Rocco is quite perfect. All conditions are excellent... Even excellent. The next moment, Fang Shan suddenly looked straight and said to Zhou xuanrou: "Xuanxuan, go back first. Grandpa has something to say to Luo Ke." After hearing this, Zhou Xuan didn''t hesitate for a moment... She left here at an amazing speed. Fang Shan and Luo Ke were both stunned. "Cough, this time I''m looking for you. It''s time to tell you." Fang Shan said slowly after clearing his throat. Before Rocco could speak, he continued: "according to his self introduction, the name you beat down not long ago is the person of the elite team of the Department, and this team is quite good... Its composition is the elite selected from the three colleges, who have the opportunity to enter it. Originally, this matter is an absolute secret in all colleges, but with your evil spirit and the qualification to go to the elite team of this department, I have to tell you... Among the elite team of this department, the person with the worst strength also has the real strength of the Nine Star Warrior. " On hearing the speech, Rocco''s eyebrows rose slightly. The so-called elite team of the Department made him feel the slightest interest, so he nodded thoughtfully. His current strength is roughly equivalent to the strong star. As for the strong star, it''s hard to judge in his heart because he hasn''t had a hand with it. When Fang Shan saw this behind the scenes, he seemed to have expected that longchen would react like this. He said a little heavily: "Rocco, the worst way to enter is to wait for your strength to be promoted to the Seven Star Warrior." Hearing the sound, Rocco reluctantly nodded. Then he subconsciously glanced at the wheelchair under Fang Shan. A trace of firmness flashed in his eyes and said slowly: "Grandpa Fang, I think... I may be able to cure your injury right now." "Boom!" At the moment when his voice fell, Fang Shan didn''t control his breath and directly and completely bloomed out. At the same time, a touch of excitement appeared in his eyes. Since he was murdered by the people of the blood god cult, his strength was getting worse and weaker day by day. But now Rocco''s words stirred up his calm heartstrings. Fang Shan asked in an uncertain trembling voice, "Rocco, can you... Really? If not, there''s no need to force. I''m used to this kind of life." Then he pointed to the pile of documents on his desk, all waiting for his signature. This kind of life can be regarded as a full life for Fang Shan. But the move in his eyes... Betrayed the real idea in his heart! Chapter 289 Chapter 289 gathering spirit potion! Fangshan recovery! Where Fangshan lives. Luo Ke plans to refine a potion named Juling for Fangshan. As the name suggests, this potion is used to gather spirits, just corresponding to Fangshan''s aura that leaks all the time. So according to the memory in his mind, Luo Ke began to search the Eastern imperial bell for the herbs needed to refine Juling medicine. "Hmm? Juling tricolor." At this time, when Luo Ke knew that the main medicine for refining Juling medicine was this thing, there was a dignified look in his eyes. The reason was that he had only one plant! Three color flower for gathering souls: it is a rare medicinal material. Its function is to increase a person''s soul gathering speed. Therefore, it will be robbed almost as soon as it is born, which makes it almost impossible to find it now. Then Luo Ke pounded out many side medicines from the Eastern Emperor clock again. If each one was thrown to the outside world, it would be enough to cause a sensation! After taking out all the herbs needed to refine Juling medicine, he turned his hand, and an indigo flame immediately rose in the palm of his hand. Bursts of empty explosions continued to come out of the surrounding air, and a rolling heat wave rushed towards him. Luo Ke is already familiar with the way of refining medicine. His handsome eyes are staring at the change of the flame. "Wow!" At the moment when the flame darkened, Luo kedang threw all the herbs except Juling tricolor into the flame. "Crackling!" In the instant that the medicinal materials entered the flame, they began to be smelted at a rate visible to the naked eye, and turned into a pure powder, which is the essence of a medicinal plant. After that, he turned his hand again, and then a green magic core emitting the breath of life appeared in his hand out of thin air. At the moment when the magic core came out, there was a threat in this space out of thin air... It seems that this magic core is not an ordinary violent beast. "Wow..." When Rocco threw the magic core into the spiritual fire to bake, a huge flame burning sound appeared in the air. At the same time, the flame began to flourish rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, under the roasting of the spirit fire, the magic core has turned into a pool of emerald green liquid that looks quite viscous. Just looking at it, people can''t help feeling that it contains an extremely vigorous breath of life. Seeing this, Rocco immediately mixed the previous handful of dark red powder with the emerald green liquid, and suddenly a smell of medicine came out. At this time, the most important and critical step is to integrate the main medicine, that is, Juling tricolor flower. If it fails, all the previous work will be wasted. After Rocco threw the three color flower into the spiritual fire, after tens of breath, it didn''t show any sign of melting. It was still the same as before, but Rocco wasn''t worried. The three color flower will melt sooner or later with the passage of time. After about half a column of incense, the three color flower of Juling has now turned into a pool full of three colors of liquid. It looks very mysterious and makes people feel like they want to take it. When Fang Shan saw this scene, his eyes were already full of excitement. Especially after the three color flowers of gathering spirits turned into liquid, he even felt that the spiritual power in his body began to boil. Seeing this, Rocco had a dignified look in his eyes, and then he melted the three things that had been melted together. Suddenly, there was a strong smell of medicine in the air. Then a mass of turquoise liquid floated in the air. Its appearance looked very transparent, and people couldn''t help but yearn for it. "Hoo... Grandpa Fang, if you drink this, you should be able to cure your injury." Rocco vomited a foul breath in his mouth. Then he looked at Fangshan and said in a slow voice. Hearing the speech, there was a touch of excitement in Fang Shan''s eyes. Then the potion slowly floated to Fang Shan, and directly rushed into his mouth and was swallowed by him. On one side, Rocco looks confident. If this medicine is useless... There is only one possibility. Fang Shan''s injury is not the reason. At this time, a hot feeling hit Fang Shan''s body. At the same time, the psychic power that had interfered with Fang Shan for many years began to run slowly at this moment, and the psychic power in the air was like crazy at this moment, constantly rushing towards Fang Shan''s body. At the moment, Fangshan seemed invincible. The whale sucked this continuous spiritual power, and his breath began to climb up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Nine Star Warrior. Nine star peak warrior. The stars are strong. ¡­¡­ The stars are the strongest. After reaching the peak of the star power, his breath began to stabilize. At the same time, the Fangshan at this moment looked like a different person than before. Although he had a sense of dignity in the past, he now gives people a feeling of self anger without power. At the same time, against the backdrop of the peak of the strong star, he is like the president of Zhougan Wuke University! Seeing this, Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help laughing. In addition, he vaguely felt that the drug refining technology had reached the peak. As for that opportunity, he didn''t have the slightest clue for the time being. "Ah! Ha ha ha ha!" At this time, a burst of laughter suddenly resounded in the air, which was conveyed by Fang Shankou. At the moment when he opened his eyes, it seemed that thousands of stars were flowing in his eyes, and at the same time, there were bursts of starlight flowing on his body surface. Fang Shan looked at the changes he had found with unbelievable eyes. The next moment, his heart moved, and then he stood up directly! At this moment, he looked like a towering mountain, giving Rocco a feeling of standing still, as if he would support in front even if the sky fell. "Rocco, I''ve been thinking about today all the time for so many years, but I wouldn''t think that it would be a little guy who helped me reach this step." Fang Shan said with some emotion, but it didn''t affect his gratitude to Rocco in the heart, so after he calculated in his heart, he didn''t know how to repay Rocco for a moment and a half. At this time, a tiger howling came from his ear. Suddenly, a touch of pure light bloomed in his eyes. At the same time, the corners of his mouth rose slightly and turned to look at Rocco. "Rocco, I wonder if you are interested in the art of tiger roaring and dragon chanting." Chapter 290 Zhougan Wuke University, a deep forest nearby. "The tiger roaring dragon chant is a skill I accidentally learned from a relic. It is said that if this skill is practiced to perfection, the tiger roaring dragon chant will be accompanied by a trace of pressure, which is no different from the real tiger roaring dragon chant." Fang Shan said in a distant way, but in fact, his attainments in this art... Only stop at the basic. However, now that his strength has returned again, he is confident that he can step into the micro realm of this art at one stroke! Then Fang Shan passed this skill to Rocco, and Rocco quickly read these memories. "Ding Dong, I found the simplified score of tiger roaring and dragon chanting. Do you want to enter it?" Rocco heard the familiar voice again, so he chose to enter without hesitation. "Wow¡° His mind began to reverberate with bursts of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, and a large number of feelings poured into his mind madly. I saw that Rocco''s eyes burst out a trace of pressure at this moment. He just felt that he was like an incarnation of a tiger at this time. "Roar!" There was a tiger howling in his mouth. Suddenly, the violent animals living in the deep forest began to flee everywhere. Just because Rocco''s voice... Made the deep forest restless. Fang Shan on one side was stunned when he heard the sound. He vaguely remembered that it took him half a month just to start the art, but now Luo Ke just sent half a column of incense and directly entered the realm of micro! But what happened next really broke his cognition. I saw that after a tiger roar, Rocco closed his eyes slightly, and then this moment in his mind began to reverberate with the sound of dragon chanting. Suddenly Rocco captured a trace of dragon power! "Ow!" At the moment Rocco opened his mouth, a roar sounded majestic from his mouth. The next moment, the deep forest directly caused riots, and a large number of violent animals began to flee around. For them, the dragon is unmatched! Such a violent sensation naturally alerted the attention of Zhougan University of martial arts. Many teachers saw a trace of dignity behind the scenes. "This, this... It''s going to be a beast tide." A female teacher in a strong tights said with some worry. While saying this, the beautiful landscape on her chest is eye-catching. So at this moment, Zhougan martial arts university fell into the state of alert of the whole school, always guarding against the sudden animal tide. At the same time, Luo Ke and Fang Shan, who are located in the deep forest, have never thought that Luo Ke''s practice here would have such a great impact. After hearing this voice, Fang Shan only felt a little bitter in the corners of his mouth. He thought he was praised as a genius at the beginning! But now compared with Rocco, he suddenly felt ashamed. At this time, Rocco has quietly opened his attributes. Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Five Star Warrior Aura fit: 2000% Blood gas value: 2100 Perfect forging post operation + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000 points) Nine star potion + (success rate 90%, lack of opportunity, can''t be upgraded, wealth value needs 0 points £© Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Master level blood god method + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong dark blood demon claw + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 400000 points) Sky penetrating sword + (upgradeable, 500000 points required for wealth) Subtle tiger roaring and dragon chanting + (upgradeable, wealth only needs 700000 points) Fully mastered skills: 31 items [!] As Luo Ke expected, tiger roaring and dragon singing are quietly in it at the moment, and its price is even more expensive than the sky sword, which makes Luo Ke hesitate. This skill can only be upgraded to a level with a wealth value of 700000. He only consumed 500000 wealth value not long ago. Now if he consumes another 700000 wealth value, he can''t help feeling a little flesh pain in his heart. However, it can also prove that this skill is more powerful than the sky sword! Under the temptation of strength, Luo Ke bit his teeth and upgraded the tiger roaring and dragon chanting in front of him. After the upgrade, his tiger roaring dragon chant has reached Yuanrong. According to Fang Shan''s words, the tiger roaring dragon chant he sent at this time is not much different from the real tiger roaring dragon chant. When he told Fang Shan the news, Fang Shan''s eyes were full of incredible look. It was not that he had never seen the world... But that Rocco''s words were too shocking! "Grandpa Fang, my tiger roaring and dragon chanting have come into harmony." "What, what did you say!" Fang Shan only felt that his brain was blank at the moment, but in the next moment, Luo Ke seemed to prove what he said, and his mouth sent out tiger roaring and dragon chanting at the same time. But this directly detonated the whole deep forest! "Bang! Bang! Bang..." The ground under their feet began to shake violently, and at this moment, all the violent animals in the deep forest ran towards another deep forest with a very tacit agreement. When they saw this, a trace of surprise flashed in their eyes. Then after they looked at each other tacitly, Fang Shan said faintly: "Rocco, you are too evil." At the smell of the speech, Rocco''s mouth showed a bitter smile. Obviously, this result was something he had never thought of, but it just proved that his tiger roaring and dragon chanting achieved very remarkable results. At this time, Fang Shan slowly and seriously said to Rocco, "Rocco, are you interested in the mirror space?" After Luo Ke heard the speech, a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes, and Fang Shanjun then directly opened his mouth to answer his doubts. "The so-called mirror space is another world in the school, where everything is different from the earth. Although there are risks in entering it, it is also of great help to you." Fang Shan slowly explained that the reason why he made this decision was to repay Rocco, and the other was that Rocco''s demon talent completely shocked him! Hearing the speech, Rocco''s eyes burst out with a touch of pure light. Rocco felt a strong interest in the different world in Fangshankou! "That''s the case, so naturally you have to go and have a chance!" ¡­¡­ In front of the teaching building. After Luo Keji and Fangshan returned to Zhougan University of martial arts, the restoration of Fangshan''s strength caused a sensation in the whole school. Everyone was happy about the news. After all, the overall strength of the school was improved after Fangshan restored its strength! To this end, the school also held a celebration, but the time was arranged in the evening, so many students and teachers began to decorate, and the whole school was filled with a relaxed and pleasant atmosphere. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the cultivation room, there was a man with black Qi and red light in his eyes at the edge of breakthrough. The sensation he caused in the cultivation room was not small, especially the black Qi He showed made the martial artists at the same level feel uncomfortable. "Liang Hao, can you hurry up? I''m going to be smoked by you!" "Yes, don''t you just break through a level three martial artist and use fan''s great Kung Fu." "If you don''t hurry up, don''t blame me for throwing you out of the cultivation room without taking into account the feelings of my classmates." But these words didn''t move Liang Hao, and his face began to be ferocious. At the same time, his body surface began to turn a little red. If Luo Ke was here at this time, he would find... It was caused by the skill of blood god cult! A moment later, at the moment he opened his eyes, the depths of his eyes were full of bright red blood, which made him look very strange. "Noisy!" The man said impatiently, and then shook his hand. Suddenly, several bloody forces flew out of his sleeve and directly attached to those people. Suddenly, the cultivation room on this floor screamed repeatedly. "Ah!" "Damn it! Ah! What are you doing, Liang Hao!" "Ah! He''s sucking my blood! Liang Hao, please let me go! I''m willing to give you everything I have!" Hearing the speech, Liang Hao''s eyes were filled with disdain. At this time, he looked like a killer without feelings, watching his classmates turn into a mummy. After that, he waved his hand again, and then three red blood cells floated out of their bodies, which were directly swallowed by Liang Hao. "Ah ~ what a familiar taste." Liang Hao whispered in his mouth. Then he walked out of the cultivation tower leisurely after destroying the three mummies, but he didn''t know that all these were hidden in the dark eyes. After Liang Hao left, he came out of the corner trembling. At this time, his eyes were full of fear, but fortunately he still maintained a trace of clarity. "This matter must be reported to the teacher!" ¡­¡­ At night, a variety of lights lit up in Zhougan martial arts university, and many students were filled with a happy look on their faces. As for Fang Shan, he was located on the high platform and looked at them with a sense of achievement in his heart. And Rocco is standing beside him. Rocco doesn''t want to participate in these things. Zhou Xuan is here, but she has to take a peek at Rocco from time to time. "Rocco, I''m going to let Xuanxuan enter the mirror space with you. What do you think?" Fang Shan said with a smile. Hearing the speech, Rocco smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said slowly, "Grandpa Fang, do I refuse to be useful?" "Ha ha, you should take good care of Xuanxuan after you go in. After all, she is not as evil as you." As for Zhou Xuan, after hearing this, a trace of warm anger appeared on her flawless face. Then she said coyly: "I don''t care about him. He and I are the strength of the five-star warrior!" Then she looked at Rocco and was surprised to find that Rocco was looking at her at this time. Suddenly, her feet were soft and almost couldn''t support her body, but a layer of Blush Rose on her face again. At this time, a hurried figure suddenly came towards this place. Fang Shan saw it, and his eyebrows were slightly raised, quietly waiting for the man''s arrival. "Headmaster! It''s not good! I doubt there are people of blood god in the college!" Before the people arrived, the voice was first conveyed into the three people''s ears. Smelling the speech, there were some slight changes on their faces, especially Rocco. Not long ago, he also exterminated the right Dharma protector of the blood god cult! A moment later, an old man appeared in front of everyone. It was the old man who threw out the people of the elite team of the Department, but his face looked very anxious at this time! Seeing this, Fang Shan said slowly, "are you sure you are a member of the blood god cult? Tell me the whole story." Then the old man said exactly what he said to him on Friday. "Finally, Liang Hao took the three blood beads and left the cultivation tower directly..." At the moment when his voice fell, Rocco''s eyes showed a sense of obliteration. He even said to Fang Shan, "Grandpa Fang, give this person to me. I can purify this person and make him normal." Hearing the speech, Fang Shan hesitated on his face, but after thinking of Rocco''s terrible strength, he nodded slowly, but still told: "be careful. If you can, try to deal with it in the dark, so as not to panic the students." Luo Ke agreed and nodded. Just as he was going to leave, Zhou Xuan suddenly said, "Luo Ke... You must come back safely." After hearing this, Luo Ke smiled and nodded to Zhou Xuan. Then he turned directly into a streamer and went directly to find the member of the blood god sect named Liang Hao. As for the old man, he was worried and said, "headmaster, is it feasible for him to be alone... Do you want me to follow him and protect him?" Hearing the sound, Fang Shan waved his hand carelessly. He knew more about Rocco''s strength than anyone, and there was a bold guess in his heart that Rocco''s strength was not his real strength! The reason for this speculation is that he ended up with Rocco. He thinks Rocco will certainly leave a card for himself, so as to have an unexpected effect! However, he is only vaguely guessing about this idea, and it is not easy to be sure without authorization. Although the old man had some doubts about Fang Shan''s trust in Rocco, he didn''t say it. If Fang Shan was dissatisfied with him because of this matter, it would be too much to lose. At the same time, Luo Ke is located in the center of the school, where many students play... He vaguely feels that Liang Hao is located here! Chapter 291 Zhougan Wuke University, square center. After Rocco entered this, there was a steady stream of noise from the students, and many female students threw a wink at Rocco, which made Rocco uncomfortable and left here. After looking around hastily just now, Luo Ke had not found the figure of Liang Hao, which made him a little surprised. At this time, a possibility suddenly crossed his mind, so he rushed directly to the cultivation room! At this time, although a celebration is being held, there are many people who don''t like excitement like Rocco, and those people will certainly go to the cultivation room to improve their strength. This undoubtedly created a perfect opportunity for Liang Hao! When Rocco arrived at the cultivation tower, the silence in front of him was hard to see in ordinary days. However, this brightened Luo Ke''s eyes. The more so... The greater the possibility of Liang Hao in this. So Luo Ke no longer hesitated. His body directly turned into a white light and rushed into the cultivation tower In fact, as Luo Ke expected, Liang Hao is located in the cultivation tower, and his ideas are surprisingly consistent with Luo Ke. "Ah ~ the taste of blood is really wonderful." Liang Hao said with a happy face. In front of him, there were four mummies, and one of them... Was the previous Friday when he went to inform the public. His face was now full of unwilling color. Before that, he thought that when his strength was improved, he would go home to improve his parents'' life. But now, all of this... All burst alive because of Liang Hao in front of us! When Rocco saw this scene, he made no secret of his killing intention in his eyes. Although he knew that the man in front of him had been completely controlled, what he did was touch, which made Rocco feel angry in his heart! "Liang Hao!" Luo Ke''s mouth sent out a violent drink, in which Luo Ke joined the art of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, and Liang Hao was stunned after hearing the sound, as if he had been deterred. Seeing the effect of tiger roaring and dragon chanting, Luo Ke directly calls out the Eastern Emperor clock in his body and makes a slight sound. "Buzz!" I saw that the Donghuang bell with strong authority sent out a desolate and irresistible smell. Suddenly, a holy light directly shrouded Liang Hao. Suddenly, their skin surface was like being roasted by fire, and strange sounds came out. "Crackling!" While Liang Hao was being purified, a dark red smoke rose from his body. When the red smoke came into contact with the air, there was a sign that the air would be corroded! At the same time, a painful look appeared on Liang Hao''s face, which looked like he was being tortured. However, when the last blush dissipated in this space, his eyes looked very clear! Impressively, I have recovered my self-consciousness! I saw that he looked at the mummies in front of him with some complexity, and then he knelt down directly and bowed his head without saying a word. Luo Ke on one side saw that his eyebrows rose slightly, and then he said faintly: "Liang Hao, why did you become a member of the blood god cult, and do you know any information about the blood god cult!" But at this time, Liang Hao seemed unheard of. His heart was full of guilt at this moment. After a long time, his hoarse voice came into Rocco''s ear. "The blood god cult... Its headquarters is hidden underground. I''ll convey its location to you." After that, Liang Hao got up directly and passed the position of the blood god teaching headquarters to Rocco. In the process, his eyes were dim, as if he were a walking corpse. Seeing this, Rocco slowly handed out his hand and patted him on the shoulder. At the same time, he said softly: "there''s no need to do this. This is not your original heart. As for the blood god religion... You can know why the strongest one is in the realm." Hearing the speech, Liang Hao was silent for a moment and said without emotion: "the deputy hall Lord is a nine Star Warrior. As for the hall Lord... It is said that he is a half star strong man, but I feel that he has entered the star strong man!" Luo Ke raised his eyebrows slightly after what he said. Then he leaned over Liang Hao and said again, "after I destroy it, I''ll take the head of the temple Lord and give it to you." After saying that, Luo Ke no longer hesitated. His body directly turned into a streamer and rushed to the position of blood god cult according to the information given by Liang Hao! As for Liang Hao, it took a while to react, and a trace of panic flashed on his face. Then he looked at the dried corpse placed in front of him again and said in a low voice: "sorry, after I destroyed the blood god cult, I must apologize with death!" The voice fell, and he had already walked towards the school center. He had to tell teacher Yu about this news, so that it was possible to... Teach the blood god to wipe it out completely! At this time, Luo Ke is coming to a deep forest mentioned by Liang Hao. According to him, the blood god religion is hidden underground, and the entrance is disguised very lifelike. If ordinary people don''t know clearly, they must not find it! So Rocco began to concentrate on the search for fear that he would miss any place. Under his strong precision search, Rocco found a suspected place before half a column of incense. The reason why Luo Ke is suspicious is that the trees here are much more lush than elsewhere. Luo Ke naturally doesn''t care about it in ordinary times, but it seems strange now. "It''s really cautious, but this time I''ll see how you run!" When Luo Ke said this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, which made him look a little strange, but at this moment, his killing intention was in full bloom. "Bang!" A sound of breaking sounded. It was long Chen who directly swung his fist and smashed something similar to the border, and then a tunnel came into his eyes. As you can see, the whole tunnel is full of dark, without any light. It''s like a man eating devil. You''ll die if you enter it! But even so, there was no fear or panic in Rocco''s eyes. After holding the giant sword in his hand, he walked in directly. As soon as he entered the tunnel, Rocco fell into a state of blindness, but fortunately, the giant sword in the sky in his hand... At this moment, there was a trace of holy light, so that Rocco could vaguely see a trace of the road. "Damn blood god! I will destroy you today!" What came into Rocco''s eyes... Suddenly there was a dead bone. These were all human beings brutally killed by the blood god cult. With Rocco''s gradual deepening, some mummies gradually appeared. At a glance, it was known that they were killed recently. Rocco could clearly feel the activity in their bodies! Chapter 292 Blood god religion, headquarters. The huge number of these mummies makes Luo Ke''s intention of killing more points. These evil families will remain in the world for thousands of years. In order to reduce the recurrence of this kind of thing in the future, Luo Ke decided to completely destroy the blood god religion! ¡­¡­ At this time, in a quiet hall, a figure leaning on a chair said disdainfully: "the waste of the right Dharma protector will die in the hands of a little child!" At this moment, when the voice fell, the space suddenly became bright, and the illuminated thing... It was a ghost fire, emitting indigo color, floating in the air and wandering around. In front of the figure, a few people are respectfully crawling at the moment, but their eyes are full of fear and dare not show their atmosphere. "Do you have any views on..." At this time, the man said again. His voice sounded weak. At the same time, a ghost fire floated to his side and reflected the light. His slightly white and bloodless face looked a little scary. But his thin lips were bright red, coupled with his feminine eyes, so that the man looked full of monsters. After hearing this, the people who seemed to be under him fell into silence, and no one spoke for a long time. Seeing this, the strange man''s mouth outlined a cruel smile and said casually: "do you want to accompany that waste, a group of waste! All waste!" As soon as these words came out, those people began to tremble and said one after another: "My Lord, the right Dharma protector is not worthy to be compared with you!" "Yes, he doesn''t even have the qualification to wear shoes for adults!" "If the adults were present at that time, the little boy would surely die at your hands." Listening to the flattery of several people, the corners of the strange man''s mouth couldn''t help rising slightly. Then he waved at will and said slowly: "all right, get out, by the way... Tell everyone to keep their own pace during this period. The hall Lord, he has reached a critical period and can''t afford any mistakes!" Hearing the speech, those people nodded quickly, then one by one seemed to escape, and hurriedly left the hall. At the moment of leaving the hall, they looked at each other and found that their eyes were full of a trace of fear! After they left, the strange man smiled a few times and said lazily, "ha ha, I can''t hang light on my face when I die in the hands of a little boy at the same level as you." At the moment when his voice fell, the square hall suddenly fell into darkness again. It looked as if it had been swallowed by darkness. ¡­¡­ At this time, Rocco always came to the end of the channel, but then came a bloody smell, which stimulated Rocco all the time. Feeling this, there was a trace of dignity in his eyes, and then he slowly pushed open the metal door in front of him. At the same time, his other hand could not help but increase the strength of holding the giant sword in the sky. When he entered the door, what he thought had not happened, and the surrounding was still so dead, as if this place had been abandoned for many years. Seeing this, Rocco still didn''t take it lightly. Relying on the light of the huge sword in the sky, he could vaguely see that he was in a hall at this time, and there was a metal door in front of him. Rocco knew that behind the door was probably the blood god teaching headquarters, and the purpose of his trip was to destroy the blood god teaching headquarters! Thinking of this, he no longer hesitated and walked slowly towards the metal door. At the moment of opening the door, he was ready to meet the enemy in his heart. I saw that an embarrassing scene suddenly appeared on the field. At this time, there were several people in the hall deliberating there, as if they had acquired a certain woman, and Rocco''s sudden appearance filled their faces with consternation for a moment. But just after counting the interest, a trace of killing intention appeared on those faces almost at the same time, and then one of them snapped, "who are you!" At the same time, he suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. At present, there is only one possibility... That is, the position of the blood god cult has been exposed. You know, Zuo protector has just finished, and no mistakes are allowed! At the thought of this, the killing intention in his eyes was even more several points. The next moment, his eyes were suddenly filled with dark red light. At the same time, his face turned pale, but his breath was more powerful for several points. There was a faint trend of approaching the six-star warrior. "Boy, you dare to pass it on yourself. It''s only your misfortune to die in my hands!" With that, a flash of red light suddenly flashed on his arm and hit Rocco directly. "Blood demon fist!" Seeing this, Rocco had a hint of fun in his eyes, and then a red light appeared in his hand. "Bang!" At the moment of the collision, the two fists directly set off a blast of anger, and a unwilling voice came from the man''s mouth: "how could it be! How could you, how could you... Yes, blood GOD Devil fist..." At the moment when the voice fell, he directly exploded and died, but his blood did not splash, but condensed into a stream of bright red blood cells in the air, revealing a trace of evil. The rest of them looked at the blood cell one by one, and their eyes were full of hot meaning. In the next moment, their bodies almost floated out at the same time. The target pointed directly at the blood cell, but they put Luo Ke aside. "This blood bead is mine!" "Don''t fart. It''s so clear that Lao Wang left it to me!" "Shut up, everyone. If you want to compete with me for this blood bead, don''t blame me for ignoring our brotherhood!" Because of this blood cell, the three had a civil strife, and there was a sign that they were going to fight. However, Rococo didn''t have time to waste with them at this time, so he walked directly towards the three people. At the same time, the giant sword in the sky moved faintly at this moment, as if it had turned into a soft sword. "A group of mole ants dare to make noise!" Rocco said disdainfully. At the moment when his voice fell, he directly held the huge sword in the sky and rushed straight towards the position of the three people. "The first move of Sky Sword technique, sky soft sword!" At this time, the huge sword in the sky turned into a force like a column of water, directly wrapped around the three people, and besieged them. "Ah, magic! What a magic! Why can''t I move!" "I''m sorry, my Lord! Please bypass my life. I''m willing to be an ox and a horse for you!" "Spineless garbage, people like you don''t deserve to be called brothers with me!" Listening to the three people''s words, Rocco shook the huge sky sword in his hand, which was like a god of death, and the huge sky sword in his hand was like a sickle of the God of death, which directly wound around the three people''s back and ruthlessly reaped their lives! Chapter 293 "Hoo..." After killing the three, Rocco vomited a turbid Qi in his mouth. Although it was easy for Rocco to kill these three people, he knew that they were just mole ants. There must still be high-level warriors in the blood temple! So Rocco turned his hand and directly threw the spiritual fire in his hand at the three corpses. The three corpses immediately disappeared into the space. "Hmm? Mr. Wu, is there a noise just now?" At this time, in another hall of the blood temple, a middle-aged man said respectfully to an old man. After hearing this, the old Wu frowned slightly. He had heard the noise just now, so after weighing it in his heart, he said solemnly, "Xuewu, go and see what happened there." "Yes, Mr. Wu!" The man he called the blood five was a man shrouded in the blood robe, and his face was still wearing a terrible mask, a blood red face... The ferocious corners of his mouth grinned to his ears. Then he went straight to the hall where Rocco was, but Rocco had left the hall long ago, so if there was no accident, they had no chance to meet. But the accident really happened On the way to the hall, Xuewu unexpectedly met Rocco on the way. After they looked at each other, they both entered the state of battle. "Hey, hey, there''s really a little reptile sneaking in. Look at the direction you''re coming... I think you must see that you''ve killed all the wastes at the entrance and exit." The blood five Yin said, and his voice was that kind of dry hoarse voice. It sounded like scraping things with fingernails, which made people feel uncomfortable. But Rocco didn''t take this person to heart at all, so Rocco didn''t bother to pay attention to what he said. "Roar!" At this time, Luo Ke''s mind moved, and a large amount of aura gathered in his throat. Then a tiger howled in his mouth. The unprepared Xuewu was stunned directly under this sound. The next outcome was naturally easily killed by Rocco, but his eyes were full of unwilling color after his death. Then Rocco burned his body to ashes with spiritual fire again. After finishing this, Rocco looked around and continued to wander around without head. In the process, he was still thinking... Why are the people in the blood temple so weak. If blood five comes back to life at this time, I''m afraid he will spray blood because of this sentence. His strength is the peak of six-star martial arts, but he hasn''t even made a move under Rocco. It''s really too oppressive! At this time, when the old Wu saw that the blood had not returned for five and a half days, a bad premonition flashed in his heart. At the moment he opened the door, there was a look of panic in his eyes. The next moment, he directly turned into a headless corpse, and the blood gushed from his neck like a fountain and splashed everywhere. The author of all this was Rocco. He just sensed that there was a fairly good breath in it. But when Rocco wanted to solve old Wu, he opened the door himself. No doubt, he gave Rocco his head! After killing one person again, Rocco suddenly had an idea in his mind at this moment. "The blood temple... Isn''t it just strength?" Rocco murmured in a low voice. Since the idea came into being, he felt more and more likely, so he clenched his teeth and directly revealed his breath. "No, an outsider broke in." "Hurry, inform the elder and the left Dharma protector!" "Don''t let this person disturb the temple Lord, otherwise we may have no good fruit to eat in the future!" From all the halls, there was a lot of talk, but without exception, they were all rushing towards Rocco. As for Rocco, he is standing calmly in the center of the hall. Rocco has long been prepared to deal with the enemies he will encounter... The so-called soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! A moment later, the first person to arrive here was a tough man. His body looked like the hardest thing in the world, but when Rocco hit his body with a punch, his body was as fragile as paper! "Click!" A click was heard, and then the man''s face suddenly changed, and he stood still like a broken winged bird, with a lot of pain on his face. Seeing this, Rocco frowned slightly, and then when he was going to wipe this person out completely, a voice full of spiritual power came from his ear. "If you dare to continue shooting, I''m sure you can''t go out from here today!" Hearing the sound, Rocco''s eyes showed a trace of playfulness. The next moment, his body directly appeared next to the man. At the same time, a dark red light flashed on his hand. Mercilessly, it was a blow. "Bang!" A sound of body collision sounded, and then the man''s body was like a cracked bottom. Cracks of different sizes began to appear centered on his chest. What''s shocking is... There was no blood in his body! But this is not the time to consider these. At the moment of killing this man, Rocco clearly felt a strong wind behind him. So what Rocco didn''t turn back was to turn around and punch, and still use the blood demon fist! "Bang!" At the moment when the strong wind collided, a huge noise sounded again on the field, and the body shape of the pair of Rocco shot also reflected in his eyes. Like the right Dharma protector, the person who shot at him shrouded himself in a large black robe and wrapped his body and appearance in it, which looked very mysterious. The people who came back one after another showed a trace of respect when they saw this man. Then they looked at Rocco with gloating eyes. "Sure enough, it''s a young man. His blood is really Fang Gang. No wonder that waste will die in your hands, but I won''t bury you if I make you my nutrient!" The black robed man said faintly, as if he had never placed Rocco in his heart. This person''s identity is the left Dharma protector, that is, the previous monster man! "Boy, those who kill my blood temple will pay for their lives after all!" A voice came from the strange man''s mouth, followed by the sleeve that wrapped his right arm. At this moment, it began to break, and then strange veins appeared on his right arm! It looks like a pattern, but it looks more mysterious than the pattern, as if it contains the truth of the road. Chapter 294 The assembly hall. "Quack, quack, quack!" The strange man suddenly heard an appalling laughter, and then a slight blood flow began to flow in the veins on his arm, and his whole right arm turned red! Seeing this, Rocco showed a trace of interest in his eyes, but if he was to learn this skill, I''m afraid he would be regarded as a demon cultivation at that time, so after thinking about it in his heart, he gave up this plan. "Boy, die!" When the strange man''s breath reached a node, he gave a violent drink in his mouth, and then the whole man turned into a streamer, led by his right arm, and directly planned to kill Rocco! At this time, Rocco''s body suddenly became a little illusory. At the same time, a majestic white tiger began to appear on his right arm. Through the skill of tiger roaring and dragon chanting he learned, the white tiger actually made a sound of tiger roaring! "Roar!" After hearing this, everyone stretched out their hands to cover their ears, but even so, they still couldn''t avoid seven orifices bleeding. Most of the members of the blood god cult died miserably under this howling! The feeling of the leading demon man is the strongest. At the moment, his Qi and blood are surging in his body, and there are faint signs of breaking out, and his ears fall into deafness, constantly echoing with buzzing sound. In this case, he had to interrupt his attack, otherwise even if this punch could kill Rocco, his end would be no better. But when this scene was brought into the eyes of the people on one side, their eyes were full of unbelievable looks. "What does Dharma protector Zuo mean? Why did he suddenly give up the attack when he was about to succeed?" "Oh, do you want to ask? I''m afraid our left Dharma protector and this person will be together for a while!" "Don''t fart to me here. The Dharma protector Zuo is such a person!" Because of this, the only remaining members of the blood god sect had differences again, and even infighting! "Hoo... Boy, it''s really a good means, but in front of the determined strength... All resistance is useless." After a few breaths, the strange man finally suppressed the blood, and he slowly said that he didn''t care about the people''s discussion at the moment. On the contrary, his contempt for Rocco has disappeared at the moment! Hearing this, Rocco still ignored this man, and at this moment, his body suddenly disappeared in front of everyone! "Where are the people!" "Lying in the trough, can this person blink?" "No, it''s really the left Dharma protector... Let him run away." The people said again, and the reason why some people were suspicious again was that the terrain of the blood temple was extremely complex. With Rocco''s new arrival, it was absolutely impossible to go out directly. When people imagine again and again, the strange man is standing still with a dignified face. He can feel that Rocco is nearby, but he can''t know the specific location. As a result, he can''t help but feel a sense of fear in his heart. At this time, Rocco caught a distraction from the demon man, directly took the white tiger on his arm, and punched him out! When the strange man felt the strong wind, he had no time to resist. He could only hastily put his arms in front of his chest, hoping to lower some damage. "Bang! Bang! Bang..." The strange man was directly blown out by a punch, and left four or five small pits on the ground, all of which were smashed out by his body! At this moment, his breath had to float a little, but he could clearly feel... The faint meaning hidden in it. Seeing this, all the people of the blood god cult were almost surprised to lose their chin. Just now they thought that Luo Ke had fled, but now they directly punched the strange man! When Rocco turned his head and looked at them, they only felt a soft feeling under their feet. Some of them wanted to escape from here, but their legs and feet kept calling at this moment. "Hum..." As the Eastern imperial bell in Rocco''s body sprang out, a trace of ancient breath filled this space. Then, a group of people of the blood god cult all emitted dark red smoke, and their mouths all heard sad cries and begging for mercy. "Ah! My Lord will kill me!" "My Lord! I''ve never done anything harmful!" "Don''t you worry about the Revenge of my blood god cult? When the temple Lord comes out, you will die worse than us!" Listening to the noise of the crowd, Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he directly manipulated the Donghuang bell, and suddenly a bell sounded like a cross era in this space. "Ding..." When the bell died, the people who were still making constant noise were all covered with a thick color of fear. At the same time, they all lost their breath and turned into cold bodies. Seeing this, Rocco murmured in a low voice, "Hall Lord, you almost missed a big fish." The voice fell, his body directly turned into a white light, and began to search for the position of the leader in the blood god cult. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in the top secret place of the blood god cult, there was a middle-aged man with ordinary appearance and temperament. He sat cross legged on a futon. From time to time, there was a burst of eating pain on his face, and his breath was high and low. This person is the leader of the blood god cult... Li Hanhui! Li Hanhui doesn''t know anything about what happened to the outside world at the moment, and he has now reached the most critical step. He can''t be disturbed by anything, otherwise he will easily fall into madness! However, Rocco has searched the blood god cult. Although he found some missing fish, they are all small fish and shrimp. Compared with Li Hanhui... There is no comparability at all. At this time, Rocco''s body suddenly stopped, and bursts of thinking appeared on his face. "Underground, underground... Does this underground have a secret room!" Luo Ke suddenly said, and after he said this, he directly opened a carpet search for the blood god religion. Finally, the emperor did not live up to the people who wanted to. In a very hidden place, Luo Ke found a hollow wall! So Luo Kexin read and punched directly on the wall. "Bang! Bang! Bang..." A loud noise sounded, which was the dark strength of the eight pole avalanche fist, and the surface of the wall had some signs of cracking at the moment! The eight pole smash fist can achieve excellent results for such vacuum things. This is why Luo Ke uses the eight pole smash fist instead of the powerful tiger bone gun fist. At this time, Rocco seemed to be tired and bombarded the wall constantly! Chapter 295 Blood temple, the highest secret room. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." At this time, there was a sensation in the secret room, and Li Hanhui, whose eyes were tightly closed, seemed to feel it, so his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. But the next second there was another sensation, and the ground began to shake, which undoubtedly greatly affected him, but now he can only continue, because if he misses this opportunity... I don''t know when to wait for the next opportunity. Rocco, who is in the outside world, is now blasting towards the wall. At this moment, the outside wall is full of cracks, which looks like a cobweb. But even so, Rocco is still punching the wall. He believes in his intuition. There must be a secret room! With the passage of time, Li Hanhui''s breath in the secret room began to be unstable. At the same time, the ground began to shake violently, and Li Hanhui''s face was a little red! "Boom!" Finally, when Rocco blew out with one punch, the wall in front of him directly fell down, and the situation in the secret room was seen at a glance and was recognized by him. Li Hanhui, who is in the middle, can naturally feel it, and hate appears on his face. "Damn boy!! go to hell!!" Suddenly Li Hanhui opened his eyes and said tyrannically in his mouth, and his breath was exposed at this moment... Half a star strong! But at present, Li Hanhui will stop here for a long, long time. Maybe he will stop here from now on. All these are caused by Rocco, otherwise he may be a strong star at this time! At the thought of this, the killing intention in his eyes is even more several points, and the scattered stars on his body surface are the pure power of the strong stars... The power of stars! At the same time, a strong blood power rose in his palm, which was a faint sign of merging with the power of the stars. Seeing this, there was a hint of fun in Rocco''s eyes, but it was also Rocco''s first face-to-face duel. Even if he was only half a star strong, his strength was far higher than that of the Nine Star Warrior! Therefore, Rocco sacrificed the Eastern imperial bell and the giant sword in the sky, as if he was going to do his best. Li Hanhui naturally saw this scene in his eyes, but his eyes were full of disdain. For him, killing Luo Ke at this time was as easy as killing a mole ant. What he thinks now is how to torture Rocco later, so as to eliminate this anger in his heart! "Boy, let you see the power of the stars!" Li Hanhui said proudly. At the moment when his voice fell, the ball filled with two colors in his hand was thrown directly to Rocco''s position. Seeing this, Rocco didn''t feel any panic in his eyes. He calmly manipulated the Donghuang clock to cover his body. At the moment when the ball came into contact with the Donghuang clock, it was directly and infinitely expanded into a thick liquid to wrap the Donghuang clock. He wanted to corrode the Donghuang clock at all. But what a divine thing the Eastern Emperor bell is... One of the three greatest treasures in the legend can be shaken by a strong star! The result was naturally that the thick liquid was directly absorbed by the Donghuang bell, and then the ancient characters inlaid on the Donghuang bell began to shine, and a supreme pressure acted on this space. "What! What a treasure!" Li Hanhui said with some shock. At the same time, there was a trace of enthusiasm in his eyes. If he had the help of this treasure, his strength would go to a higher level. Perhaps he would have the power of a war compared with the strong stars! Thinking of this, he silk did not hide the desire in his eyes, and he said slowly, "boy, give me this treasure and I will spare you a life." At the same time, his slightly raised corners of his mouth impressively proved his attitude at this time. When Li Hanhui saw this, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. As the Lord of the blood temple, he had never suffered such humiliation, but he had eaten several times on Luo Ke, which made his intention to kill Luo Ke even more. At this time, the light emitted from his body surface suddenly turned into a long sword, which was held by Li Hanhui. Then he turned directly into a star light and rushed towards Luo Ke! "Sky Sword technique, the second move! Sky Sword Dance!" At this moment, Rocco''s giant sword in the sky was like a sensitive long sword in his hand. It was a chop at Li Hanhui. It seemed chaotic on the surface, but it was actually attacking in a rhythmic way. At first, Li Hanhui deeply despised this, but gradually he began to feel that the power transmitted by the sky giant sword was becoming stronger and stronger. Even later, he had to resist it with all his strength, otherwise he might be split in half by the sky giant sword! "Damn it! Damn it! How could this be possible! I''m half a star strong. How could I lose to a little boy!" Li Hanhui said tyrannically, and then his state of mind began to be less calm and calm than before, and became a little anxious, but in this way, his strength was reduced to a level again! With the passage of time, the brilliance on Li Hanhui''s body surface has disappeared, and his face began to turn a little white, and his breath began to decline in a straight line. For this result, although he wanted to reverse it, he never had that ability. At this time, he can only support it hard, and even he hopes in his heart... Rocco will soon lose his spiritual power. At that time, he will be the fish to be slaughtered on the sticky board and let him kill it! However, this idea is obviously going to be broken. Just Rocco''s abnormal aura fit, he will directly sit in an invincible position in this war of consumption! "Sir, why don''t you and I step back?" Finally, Li Hanhui couldn''t help but say that he could clearly feel that he was not far from the stage of collapse. In front of his own life, everything was unimportant. "I can give you all the treasures of the blood god cult! And I can teach you the supreme skill of the blood god cult. Your strength will soar at that time!" Seeing that Luo Ke was unmoved, Li Hanhui opened his mouth again and said seductively. But when Rocco spoke, he was stunned! "Roar!" Suddenly, a dragon chant came out of Rocco''s mouth. Li Hanhui, who was not prepared for it, was directly deterred by the majesty contained in it! How could Rocco miss such a good opportunity to directly face Li Hanhui with a sword! "No! I am immortal!" When the giant sword in the sky came to Li Hanhui''s eyes, he slowed down from the stunned God just now, but it was too late! Chapter 116 Luo Ke, holding a huge sword in the sky, cut Li Hanhui in half with a direct sword. A lot of blood splashed on his face. At the same time, a strong smell of blood filled the space. "Hoo..." Luo Ke inserted his huge sword across the earth''s surface, and then he sat directly on the ground without image. Obviously, he didn''t look so relaxed in the battle with Li Hanhui just now. His spiritual power and the circulation of spiritual power in his body have all run to the extreme, so it was not Li Hanhui''s death just now, so it was Luo Ke''s death. Fortunately, the goddess of luck still cared for Luo Ke. At this time, his eyes inadvertently looked away and unexpectedly found a place that looked strange, but with a dazzling effort, Luo Ke found that the land boundary turned into ordinary again. Seeing this, a trace of surprise appeared in Rocco''s eyes. Then he pulled out the huge sword in the sky and walked slowly to the strange place he thought. "Hiss!" When Rocco came to his face, he couldn''t help taking a breath. It was because this scene in his eyes was unheard of! I saw that when Rocco was in that place, it seemed as if some boundary had been untied. Suddenly, a strong pressure directly acted on Rocco. Thanks to Rocco''s strong blood, otherwise ordinary people might directly explode and die. Then, a dead bone fell into Rocco''s eyes. The difference is... The surface of the dead bone flows a color like the scorching sun, and emits a great threat! Seeing this, Rocco felt an unexpected eyebrow. At this moment, the blood in his body conveyed a sense of excitement, as if it would happen to Rocco next. At this time, the glory of the body suddenly gathered in the head, and then a figure appeared in front of Rocco. "If later people can see this image... Most of me have become a dead bone, but I don''t regret it. I just hope you can avenge me in the future after continuing my mantle! My name is blood Bodhi. I''m a strong man. I once didn''t know. I thought I could have the right to speak in front of a powerful person after reaching the Obsidian day, but the fact is that I slapped me hard. By the way, if you can reach this point, remember not to believe what anyone said... At the same time, be more prepared for an organization called Tianyan. " After listening to the self preface of the strong man in the sun, Rocco remembered what he said in his heart and really looked forward to the second half of his self preface, but the image of space began to be turbulent and dissipated directly in the air! Seeing this, Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. He thought that the strong man would tell him some helpful news for him at present, but the premise of what he said... Is that Rocco can''t happen until he reaches the Obsidian day. Thinking of this, Rocco shook his head reluctantly, but when he shook his head, he inadvertently glanced away, and unexpectedly found that the streamer on the bones had disappeared, and the pressure also disappeared with it. At this time, the bones looked no different from those of ordinary people. From Rocco''s point of view, he seemed to see some words engraved on the inner side of the corpse, which made Rocco feel bold and walked towards the corpse as soon as he lifted his foot. "Creak! Creak! Creak..." At this moment, his footsteps sounded very long, as if after half a century, he was finally in front of the body of this corpse, and the scene just now was not that he walked away, but there were many ancient words in it. "Ding Dong, I found the whole blood nerve of the blood god method. Do you choose to enter it?" Suddenly a voice appeared in Rocco''s mind, which made Rocco''s heart excited. Without hesitation, he directly chose to enter. "I didn''t expect to get the complete version of the blood god method here." Rocco said with some excitement. Obviously, this unexpected joy still satisfied him. "Whew! Whew! Whew..." The characters on the inside of the bones floated from the bones at this moment, and small blood colored characters appeared in Rocco''s mind, emitting bursts of strange smell. "Ding!" I saw a lot of red light blooming from Rocco''s two eyes, but the difference is that there is no evil smell in the red light, and I can only feel its ancient and strange smell. Then he began to get familiar with the blood nerve. Among them, a technique called the coming of the blood god successfully attracted Rocco''s attention, and the conditions for performing this technique were extremely harsh. It was possible to perform this technique by sacrificing one of his limbs and hard work... The most important thing is that this technique may fail! However, under such harsh conditions, there is a strong reason for this skill. The blood god summoned by this skill is a semi God strong! The strong people with such strength are now almost locked up. Most people have never seen it in their whole life. It is said that the demigod can kick the mountain with one foot and cut off the river with one palm! Therefore, Rocco will have a strong interest in this statement, and he has firmly kept the casting method of this skill in mind, so that he may be able to use this skill in case of any unexpected need. At this time, Luo Ke opened his property panel again. Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Five Star Warrior Aura fit: 2000% Blood gas value: 2100 Perfect forging post operation + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000 points) Nine star potion + (success rate 90%, lack of opportunity, can''t be upgraded, wealth value needs 0 points £© Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Master level blood god method + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong dark blood demon claw + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 400000 points) Yuanrong Sky Sword + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000 points) Mellow tiger roaring dragon chanting + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1400000 points) Micro blood nerve + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 900000 points) Fully mastered skills: 32 items [!] When Luo Ke saw that 900000 wealth points were needed to raise the blood nerve to harmony, there was a strong flesh pain in his eyes. His previous Sky Sword and tiger roaring and dragon chanting had made him bleed. At present, if the blood nerve is raised again, it will kill him! But the desire for strength in his heart made him want to do so. So after weighing it in his heart, he said painfully, "900000 wealth value, don''t let me down!" Chapter 297 Blood god. Then he raised the blood nerve to harmony! And the blood nerve after promotion did not disappoint him. Many of the places he didn''t know very well were now as transparent in his eyes and easily mastered. At this time, another thing that also attracted Rocco was two long swords, one of which was bone white, and the blade was blue, the other was blood red, and the blade was white. These two swords are not small in origin. They are the congenital treasures associated with the ancestor of the Styx River in the legend. One is called Yuantu and the other is called a bi. It is said that killing people with this sword is not related to cause and effect. It is the evolution of killing Tao between heaven and earth, but what the facts are... No one can prove it. But now it''s in Rocco''s hands. Maybe there''s a kind of Providence. One of the two swords is good at killing and the other is good at killing. It can be said that it''s the best treasure of killing among artifact! But now Luo Ke didn''t know this, but he could still see the uniqueness of Yuan Tu''s nose two swords, so he put them into the Eastern Emperor''s bell! Beside the two swords of yuan tu''a''s nose, there is an extremely ancient book. Its skin looks slightly yellow, and it is covered with cobweb like cracks. This makes Luo Ke feel as if as long as he reaches out his hand and touches it slightly, the book will be directly reduced to ashes! But the book seemed to have supreme magic, which filled Rocco''s heart with curiosity about him, so Rocco thought about it in his heart and walked slowly towards the book. "Hoo..." When Luo Kewei came to the book, there were beads of sweat on his forehead, and he couldn''t help spitting out a turbid Qi in his mouth. Then he carefully held the art in the palm of his hand and slowly opened the first page When Rocco finished reading this book, he rubbed his eyebrows a little tired. This book is not what he thought. It records not what skill moves, but a past... The past of blood god religion! Rocco was also surprised by the weakness of the blood god cult, and the reason is given in this book. It turned out that the original blood god cult was indeed a large party, and there were many strong stars and moon rings contained in it. In addition, the strength of the yaori strong man, the former Temple Lord of blood god cult, could compete with it. However, with the bizarre death of the former Temple Lord, the whole blood god cult seemed to have lost its concentration. Under the control of intentional people, a large number of rumors and rumors spread in the blood god cult, and everyone was terrified for a time. In addition, I don''t know why the death of the former leader was communicated. After learning the news, many forces hostile to the blood god cult came to revenge the blood god cult. In this case, the blood god religion quickly and declined, and at the same time, a large number of members worried that they might die under this constant revenge one day, so the whole blood god religion was directly divided. The strong stars and the strong moon rings above the nine star martial arts almost directly left the blood god cult and found another place, but what they left behind was a mob... Most of their accomplishments were six star and seven star martial arts. After those who came to revenge learned all this, even if they lost interest in these weak mole ants, the name of blood god religion gradually faded out of the sight of the world, that is, on the earth, the blood god religion dared to reappear again. But the end is also very sad. Rocco killed the door alone! Luo Ke looked at the corpse of the former Temple Lord with emotion. What about being a strong man... He still ended up dead in the end. If Luo Ke hadn''t found it, he might have to be reduced to the wilderness! So Luo Ke shook his head, stopped thinking about these things and walked directly out of the secret room. As for Li Hanhui''s body, Luo Ke planned to let him stay there with the former Temple Lord, which could be regarded as a companion for the two. As for him, he began to search for a large amount of wealth stored in the blood god cult over the years. At first, Luo Keben thought it would be on Li Hanhui, but after searching for a week, he found nothing. This made his eyebrows frown slightly. It is reasonable that the wealth of the blood god sect should exist here, and it is very unlikely that he will be taken out. Not to mention that he has been here all the time, he should have killed all the remaining people of the blood god sect... Just now, it is impossible! So Rocco held his mind and began to focus on some inconspicuous places, just like Li Hanhui''s closed secret room. At present, this possibility is the most likely. The emperor is worthy of his heart. When Luo Ke searched a lonely place, there was indeed a secret room hidden in it, and the wealth of the blood god cult lay there, and Luo Ke impolitely pocketed it all. "Hoo..." After getting the wealth of the blood god cult, Luo Ke couldn''t help grinning. The harvest of this trip was not low for him. Not to mention this wealth, he didn''t need this trip because of the blood nerve left by the former leader and the nose of yuan tu''a! At this time, after Luo Ke had the wealth of the blood god religion and the medicinal materials seized by the previous auction house, he had a large number of rare medicinal materials on hand, so he planned to refine a special medicine. This medicine is of no help to ordinary people. Its function can only be shown to pharmacists. The function of this medicine is to raise the level of pharmacists to one level! This is exactly what Rocco wants. Now he is stuck in the nine star pharmacist. Rocco thinks that the opportunity to break through the Ten Star pharmacist is here, but the medicinal materials he had before did not support him to refine such medicine, but now everything is natural! So Luo Ke glanced at the blood god cult before leaving, and successfully found the existence similar to the cellar when he came according to the way in his memory. "Hoo!" At the moment when Rocco appeared, he couldn''t help taking a breath of fresh air. It was really that the air in the blood god cult was full of blood smell. In contrast, Rocco naturally liked his familiar breath more. When he walked out of the initial boundary where the cellar was located, the array that had previously eluded Rocco appeared again, which made Rocco''s heart feel a burst of emotion. If there is no accident, maybe in the future, the blood god religion will once again weaken the vision of outstanding people, and the cellar will become unknown. However, when someone passes here a few years later, it is like Rocco''s accidental discovery, he will still think it is a relic. It''s just that there are no rare treasures and secret scripts of skills. What exists is only the past time and the strength status of blood god religion that has long been forgotten by the world! Chapter 298 At this time, it''s only half a day since Rocco eradicated the blood god cult. If this comes out, I''m afraid Rocco will directly become a hot figure! At the same time, Luo Ke is on his way back to Zhougan martial arts university. Although the time it takes now is not enough, Luo Ke still worries about him. In addition, he can''t wait to refine the medicine to improve his pharmacist level. It wasn''t long before Rocco returned to the vicinity of Zhougan University of martial arts, and his pace slowed down and walked slowly into Zhougan University of martial arts At the same time, in the villa in Fangshan, Zhou Xuan was looking at Fangshan with worry on her face. At the same time, she said hurriedly, "Grandpa Fang, you said Luo can''t have an accident. How come he hasn''t come back at this time." Hearing the speech, Fang Shan''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. For Zhou Xuan''s worry, Fang Shan''s worry was much smaller than her, because with Rocco''s strength, normally, the blood god cult is not his opponent. "With Rocco''s strength, it is not easy to eradicate the blood god religion, but it is not difficult for him." Fang Shan comforted and said, but Zhou Xuan was as if she hadn''t heard it. She still whispered: "will Rocco be okay? Rocco will be okay. Grandpa Fang, you said Rocco will be okay!" Looking at Zhou Xuan in front of him, Fang Shan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Then he prayed in his heart: "Rocco, come back quickly. If you don''t come back, Xuanxuan will be stunned!" Just then, a familiar voice suddenly came into Fangshan''s ear. "Grandpa Fang, I''m back!" It was Rocco who came. The first thing he did when he returned to school was to find Fangshan first. Originally, he was going to find Zhou Xuan, but after thinking for a moment, he thought that Zhou Xuan should also be here. As expected, Zhou Xuan was leaning on a sheep mink sofa and still talking about those words. Hearing the speech, Luo Ke frowned slightly. Then he walked slowly to Zhou Xuan, sat down beside her, and said humorously, "sister, I''m back!" As soon as the words came out, Zhou Xuan''s eyes seemed to have light, staring at Rocco, and a trace of water gradually appeared. Seeing this, Luo Ke suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Just when he wanted to comfort Zhou Xuan, Zhou Xuan suddenly burst into tears! When Fang Shan saw this scene, he went to Rocco''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and went straight outside. When he came to the door, he suddenly whispered, "by the way, isn''t this my house? Why should I go?" However, he chose to go out and left this space for Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan. At the moment he went out, Zhou Xuan suddenly came up and directly hugged Rocco, and a large number of tears directly soaked Rocco''s clothes. Luo Ke, who was unprepared, felt that he had to hold Zhou Xuan and slowly pat her on the back to comfort her, but Zhou Xuan''s cry showed no sign of improvement, but there was a tendency to cry more and more! "Woo! Woo! Woo..." Hearing Zhou Xuan''s cry, Luo Ke suddenly felt a sense of guilt in his heart, so he tried to say softly, "sister, I''ve come back safely." Unexpectedly, the words fell into Zhou Xuan''s ears, as if they had the meaning of questioning, which made Zhou Xuan feel more wronged! So Zhou Xuan suddenly came up to Luo Ke''s shoulder and bit him mercilessly. Looking at his posture, he seemed to bite off Luo Ke''s meat. But just at the moment of biting, Zhou Xuan suddenly stopped. Then she looked at Rocco with some worry, and there was an apology on her face. Coupled with her red eyes, she looked like she could not help but feel pity at the moment. Seeing this, Luo Ke smiled helplessly. Then he rubbed Zhou Xuan''s small head and said softly again: "I''m sorry, sister, I won''t worry you again." After that, he made a guaranteed gesture, but it seemed a little embarrassed in his hand, which caused Zhou Xuan''s charming laughter. Luo could see that it was effective. He immediately took this opportunity to hold Zhou Xuan in his arms. At the same time, he said softly, "sister, I have something to do later, so I''ll go first." After that, Zhou Xuan''s face suddenly appeared stunned, but she looked at Rocco and found that Rocco''s eyes were serious, as if there was nothing wrong with her words. So she stretched out her soft boneless hand and twisted it mercilessly towards Rocco''s waist. The heat caused a burst of eating pain and deep confusion on Rocco''s face. "Nerd!" Zhou xuanjiao said angrily. Then she seemed to run away and disappeared directly in front of Rocco at an amazing speed. Even her speed made Fang Shan just want to speak, but she disappeared before she spoke. So Fang Shan came in angrily, looked at Rocco and said directly, "what did you do to Xuanxuan!" At this time, Luo Ke was collapsing on the sofa. For Fang Shankou''s words, he said weakly, "I still want to ask you what''s wrong with her, but it seems that there''s nothing wrong now." After that, Rocco plans to get up and refine the medicine that is very important to him! Seeing this, Fang Shan nodded if he knew something. Then he brought the door again and sat down on the sofa in the living room. There was an inevitable sense of fatigue in his eyes. Of course, Luo kedusi didn''t know about all this. At this time, he was beating up the herbs needed to refine the medicine. Of course, in the process, he inevitably beat up most of the things in the Eastern Emperor''s clock, and a large number of herbs and some rare treasures fell to the ground disorderly. At the same time, yuan tu''a''s two long swords floated upright into the air, as if there was a force supporting them, which kept them from landing. Seeing this, Rocco''s eyebrows rose slightly. Then he looked at Yuantu and a bi with some interest, and held these two long swords in his hands! At the moment of his contact with yuan tu''a''s nose, a murderous intention from the shop directly filled his mind. At the moment, the world in his eyes was actually a blood color, and his temperament also changed at this moment! "Hoo..." After a while, Rocco vomited a turbid breath, and then his breath became normal again, while Yuantu A''s nose was skillfully held in his hand. "The most precious thing to kill is to kill and kill. Let''s kill and kill together!" Chapter 299 But the more important thing now is to refine that medicine. So Rocco placed the yuan Tu and a Bi in the Eastern imperial bell again, and then began to carefully prepare the relevant things needed to refine the medicine later. "Boundless grass, Tianlong branches, thunder leaves..." One by one, the medicinal materials placed outside were enough to cause a sensation, and Luo Ke threw them on the ground at will. After placing a pile of herbs on the ground, Rocco''s eyes showed a trace of excitement. Then he stabilized his mind and adjusted his essence and spirit at the same time. "Wow!" When the spirit fire rose again in Rocco''s hand, he slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he looked very serious, as if nothing in the world could move his determination. When the spirit fire was strong, he began to throw medicinal materials into the middle. Under the burning of the spirit fire, the medicinal materials quickly turned into a pool of liquid medicine, and a strong smell of medicine filled the whole room. At this time, Rocco''s expression is very serious. For him, whether this medicine can be successfully refined is related to whether he can successfully enter the Ten Star pharmacist! You know, ten star pharmacists... But they are extremely rare in this world, and basically Ten Star pharmacists are the object of looting wherever they go. No sect doesn''t want ten star pharmacists to join! The reason why this potion he refined at this time can help him enter the Ten Star pharmacist is because of the difficulty of refining this potion... It is said that only the Ten Star pharmacist can refine it. Only in this way can we give Rocco strong pressure, because this medicine is impressively about his sister Miao Xiaoduo''s disease! For Miao Xiaoduo''s disease, Rocco has always wanted to help her heal, and now hope is in front of him! "Hoo..." Luo delicious vomited a turbid Qi, and then he held his mind and picked up the key main medicine in his hand, that is, the rare blue silver emperor grass in the world. Looking at the blue silver emperor grass in his hand, a flash of light flashed in Rocco''s eyes. This medicinal material was like its name and a emperor. The glittering light on its surface revealed a trace of inexplicable authority. "Wow!" At this time, the spirit fire in Rocco''s hand was exuberant again. The hot spirit fire directly baked a burst of noise in the air. Then Rocco threw the blue silver emperor grass in his hand directly into it. At first, there seemed to be a force on the blue silver emperor grass to isolate the spiritual fire, but with the passage of time... And the spiritual fire became more and more vigorous, the blue silver emperor grass began to show some signs of melting. Gradually, a strong smell of medicine came into Rocco''s perception through the tip of Rocco''s nose, and the blue silver emperor grass had turned into a pale golden indigo liquid at this moment. Next, it is the most difficult place to refine this medicine... Impressively, the liquid of roclan silver emperor herb and the liquid of many medicinal materials are all integrated into one medicinal material! "MANSA Pearl Flower": it is said that it grows in the white bone land of life and death, and it is rare to meet this flower once in its life... Only because you see this flower, you need to pass through the other bank. Luo Ke looked at the MANSA pearl in his hand and his eyes were filled with an inexplicable emotion, but he had to say that the flower was really good-looking. The whole body of the flower was like a round of white bones, but its petals were orderly around for a week. The flame like color made it look full of temptation and made people feel excited about it! "MANSA pearl flower, whether you can achieve this depends on the last one!" Luo delicious murmured in a low voice. Then he held his breath and began to fuse the two regiments of liquid medicine together. This process was easy for him. Next, when he blended the first liquid medicine into MANSA pearl flower, the scene in front of him made his heart beat a little faster. I saw that when the first applicator solution was mixed into the MANSA pearl flower, the MANSA Pearl Flower suddenly glowed, but then came a leaf in the MANSA Pearl Flower... There were faint signs of withering and yellow. When this scene fell into Rocco''s eyes, there was a wave in his calm eyes, which led to his hand staying in the air. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know what to do. After a while, Rocco began to calm down and began to think about what went wrong that led to this scene. "Liquid medicine, liquid medicine... Is it difficult that I added too much?" After a thought, he thought that there was only one reason why he could make mistakes. As for other methods, Rocco thought he had no problem, which was far beyond the ordinary nine star pharmacist''s method! So Rocco had to be more careful this time and melt the liquid medicine into MANSA''s beads. As expected, there was no accident this time, and everything seemed very smooth. In the slow passage of time, gradually, a layer of moving brilliance began to flow on the body surface of MANSA pearl, giving people a desire to eat it. At this time, there was only a small amount of liquid medicine left, but a layer of small beads of sweat had appeared on Rocco''s forehead. It was obvious that his consumption was not small just now. However, fortunately, he was only one step away from the success of refining. With the remaining spiritual power in his body, he could completely integrate the remaining liquid medicine into the MANSA pearl flower! After a while, when the liquid medicine floating in the air disappeared, a layer of light brilliance had been shrouded on the Rosa beads, which made its original outstanding appearance more distinctive. "Hoo..." After seeing this behind the scenes, Rocco vomited a turbid air from his mouth. Then he stretched out his sleeve to wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then stretched out his hand to hold the MANSA pearl into his hand. After that, the corners of his mouth grinned and showed a smile. The sensation in the room has alarmed the Fangshan outside! Fang Shan stood up slowly. At the same time, his eyes were full of surprise. He did feel the energy fluctuation just now... But now it disappeared again. But for Rocco, if he rushed in, Rocco would be dissatisfied with him, so it would be more than worth the loss. So he forced himself to restrain his curiosity. He looked at the mountain of documents in front of him with a headache. After he sighed helplessly, he buried his head and began to review the documents! Just then, a sudden sound of the room door opening came into Fang Shan''s ear. "Creak! Creak! Creak..." Hearing the sound, Fang Shan looked at the sound source. What he saw was rocona''s tired figure. "You look a little tired. What are you doing in there?" Fang Shan said angrily, and there was no shelf in his voice. Chapter 300 Fang Shan''s home. "I''m fine. By the way, Grandpa Fang, let Chen Zhiwei come here with his sister." Rocco said slowly, and his voice was full of joy. The reason for this was that he was a pharmacist... He had entered the ten stars! Although this is only the first time he has refined Ten Star potion, there is no doubt that the first time there will be a second time! Fang Shan on one side heard this. Although he was a little confused, he still ordered someone to bring Chen Zhiwei to bring her sister here. Later, he said suspiciously: "Rocco, you shouldn''t have any idea about his sister!" The voice fell, and Fang Shan looked at Rocco with a strange look. Seeing this, Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. Then he said weakly, "no, isn''t Chen Zhiwei''s sister suffering from a strange disease? I refined a medicine that should be able to cure her." Hearing the speech, Fang Shan nodded if he knew something. Then he looked into the distance and quietly waited for the arrival of Chen Zhiwei. ¡­¡­ At this time, Chen Zhiwei looked confused and forced. Just now, a teacher came to tell him... The headmaster asked him for something important, and asked him to take his sister with him. This confused Chen Zhiwei, but he still called his skinny sister. Looking at Chen Jiyu''s skinny figure, Chen Zhiwei only felt a faint pain in his heart. "Jiyu, are you feeling better these days?" Chen Zhiwei said softly, but when he saw his sister''s body, his eyes were full of sadness. Hearing the speech, Chen Jiyu smiled and said, "don''t worry, brother, I''m fine." Then they set foot on the road to the location of Fangshan. ¡­¡­ "Pedal! Pedal! Pedal..." Several knocks on the door directly broke Rocco and Fangshan from the silent state. Then Fang Shan glanced at Rocco. After seeing his lazy state, he couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. Then he went forward and opened the door. What caught their eyes was Chen Zhiwei and his bony sister Chen Jiyu. At the moment when Chen Zhiwei saw Rocco, there was an excited look in his eyes, and then he thought of the identity of Rocco''s pharmacist. He vaguely guessed the purpose of his trip. "Rocco, are you..." Hearing the speech, Rocco smiled and nodded. Then he waved his big hand. Suddenly, the mysterious and beautiful manzhushahua appeared in his hand. Then he said faintly, "take this medicine to your sister, so that her body should return to normal." Then he casually threw Manzhu shahua in his hand to Chen Zhiwei. "Shit, your heart is too big. This medicine looks good!" After Chen Zhiwei hurriedly caught Manzhu shahua, he said with some resentment in his mouth. Then his eyes were directly attracted by Manzhu shahua and could not move away any more, as if there was supreme magic in them. Fortunately, Chen Jiyu patted him and said, "brother!" Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei woke up, so he scratched his head with some embarrassment, then looked at Rocco with gratitude, and asked with some doubts: "Rocco... How to use this." After hearing this, Luo Ke showed a trace of surprise on his face and said unhappily, "how else can you use it? Just take it directly." Chen Zhiwei looked at Chen Jiyu with a heavy head. At the same time, he slowly handed Manzhu shahua in his hand to Chen Jiyu. Some seriously said, "Jiyu, you must say what''s wrong later." Then he directly fed Manzhu shahua to Chen Jiyu. At the moment of contact, Manzhu shahua directly sent out a light, and then it seemed to turn into a pool of liquid and directly flowed into Chen Jiyu''s mouth. "Well..." At the moment when Manzhu shahua flowed into her mouth, a low sound came out of her mouth, and then a strange fragrance was emitted from her body surface, and a large number of brilliance emerged at the same time. At the same time, at this moment, her skinny body began to gradually become full on the flesh and blood attached to the skeleton, and her newly derived flesh and blood looked like a baby. Seeing this, Chen Zhiwei couldn''t help feeling excited on his face, and Luo Ke on the side grinned. If this medicine really works, he can start to prepare and refine a pair for his sister Miao Xiaoduo. With the passage of time, gradually, the smell emitted by Chen Jiyu is no longer as weak as before, and she is no longer as thin as a firewood. Coupled with the brilliance emitted by her body surface, she looks like a fairy. "Brother, I''m well!" At this time, Chen Jiyu suddenly said with some excitement. At this moment, all the brilliance on her body melted into her body, but the temperament on her body still existed. Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei also nodded excitedly, and even a trace of tears appeared in his eyes. Over the years, he always hopes to cure Chen Jiyu''s disease. Now this dream has finally come true! "Rocco, I Chen Zhiwei remember this kindness in my heart! In the future, if you need it, I Chen Zhiwei will be there!" Chen Zhiwei suddenly said solemnly to Luo Ke. But these words fell into Rocco''s ears. He just waved his hand carelessly, because there were some of his selfishness... Chen Jiyu felt that he was regarded as a mouse, but fortunately he succeeded! And this is not the end. Chen Jiyu also walked slowly to Luo Ke''s side and said with a grateful face: "thank you for saving brother Luo''s life!" "It''s okay, it''s just a piece of cake." Luo Ke still didn''t care. Then he worried that if he stayed for a long time, Chen Zhiwei would continue to thank him, so he murmured something to Fangshan beside him, which directly turned into a streamer and galloped away to the distance! Fang Shan remembered what Luo Ke had just said to him, smiled and said to Chen Zhiwei, "well, you two go back and get excited slowly. If I have something else, you can go back first." Hearing the speech, Chen Zhiwei respectfully said to the headmaster, "headmaster, go slowly." After seeing Fang Shan off, he took Chen Jiyu with him and left here slowly. After a while, Fang Shan saw that Luo Ke was staying in place. Looking at the posture, he seemed to know that Fang Shan would come to find him, so he waited for his arrival here. "Grandpa Fang, I want to take some time off." Hearing the speech, Fang Shan''s eyebrows rose slightly, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. When he looked at Luo Ke, he saw the firmness in his eyes, and he nodded slowly. Chapter 301 The principal''s room. But after a while, Fang Shan said while sorting out his clothes, "although I have agreed with you to go home, didn''t you cure my illness by yourself?" Then, Luo Ke said after listening, "you don''t have to be polite, headmaster. It''s nothing to mention." Fang Shan listened to Luo Ke and then said, "today I''ll tell you how to enter the mirror world in our school. The mirror world may help you improve your level. What do you think?" Luo Ke thought for a moment and frowned slightly: "I''m very grateful that the headmaster is willing to tell me this, but I just said that my sister has to take the medicine I practiced now to recover. I''m afraid entering the mirror world to practice will delay my sister''s illness." Hearing the sound, Fang Shan cleared his throat and explained to Luo Ke, "the mirror world has been a few months, but it''s just a few days of our reality. Why don''t you enter the mirror world to cultivate yourself and improve your level? Maybe you can understand some improvement methods of cultivation. What do you think?" After hearing Fang Shan''s words, Luo Ke thought secretly in his heart. He thought that since he had found a magic medicine that could cure his sister Miao Xiaoduo''s disease, he could postpone his return home for a few days. Thinking of this, when he was poor, Miao Xiaoduo''s father''s attitude towards himself, Rocco decided to mirror the world and improve himself Then Rocco replied, "well, how should I go to this mirror world¡° Fang Shan put down his tea cup, raised his eyes and said slowly, "come with me." After that, Fang Shan took Luo Ke to the corner of the headmaster''s office. There was a basin of rich bamboo next to the sandalwood bookshelf. Luo Ke roughly observed that the structure of the bookshelf was made of black sandalwood with some carved bamboo on it. The books on the bookshelf seem to have been turned, but the books are placed neatly, which gives people a spotless feeling. Next to the ebony bookshelf, there is a picture of mountains and rivers. Although this picture of mountains and rivers looks just a very ordinary picture, when you look closer, you can''t help feeling the magnificent and magnificent trend of mountains and rivers, as if you were in between mountains and rivers for a moment. Fangshan took Rocco to the opposite side of the mountain and river map and said, "later, you put your right hand in the center of the mountain and river map and focus your consciousness on your right hand in your mind." Then, Fang Shan put his hands in an appropriate posture as a demonstration. Then he continued: "focus the aura on your left hand and form a aura flow in the palm of your left hand. When you focus the aura in your mind on your right hand, flow the aura of your left hand through the meridians of your left hand and from your right hand, combine the two into one, and then read it out in your mouth. Mountain and river maps and mountain and river records mirror the world." Fang Shan just finished thinking about the way to enter the mirror world, and then hurriedly added: "when running the spiritual consciousness and spiritual power, we must first gather the spiritual consciousness in the right hand, and then slowly combine the spiritual Qi flow of the left hand with the spiritual consciousness. If the order is wrong, it may be life-threatening¡° After Fang Shan told him how to enter the mirror world, Luo Ke first took the spiritual consciousness from the spiritual consciousness sea in his body and ran from his right hand. The spiritual Qi flow formed by his left hand also ran slowly to his right hand. He was about to pronounce the spell. "Knock! Knock! Knock!" When Fang Shan finished, Luo Ke was about to do what Fang Shan told him, there was a hurried knock on the door of the headmaster''s office. After the door opened, a girl with dark and beautiful hair came up. She was wearing a work dress of luck brand, a white shirt and a pair of small white shoes. It was a little cold, but it also revealed a little green. The visitor was Zhou Xuan. "Grandpa Fang, I''ve come to see you. How are you recently? I''ve brought you a little heart. You can taste it to your taste." Zhou Xuan went to Fang Shan and Luo Ke, opened the pastry box and said with a smile. When Fang Shan saw Zhou Xuan coming, his face was filled with a kind smile and said, "Xuanxuan, why did you think of coming to see me today? It seems that we Xuanxuan have grown up¡° Zhou Xuan opened the pastries on the tea table in turn. These pastries are covered with ice skin, but each filling in each ice skin pastry has its own spring and autumn. There are mung beans, Ginkgo biloba and red beans. Zhou Xuan smiled and said, "Grandpa Fang, Luo Ke, come and eat the cakes. I went to the imperial cake shop to make them myself, but I don''t know if they suit your taste." Fang Shan and Rocco sat on the sofa and reached out and picked up an ice cake respectively. The cake was melted at the entrance, which required the producer to hold the proportion very accurately. After tasting carefully, Fang Shan commented, "Xuanxuan''s craftsmanship is getting better and better. She will be a great pastry maker in the future." Immediately, Rocco grinned and said in a slow voice, "the ice skin is soft, sweet but not boring. The filling is also delicate and melts in the mouth." When Zhou Xuan heard the praise from her grandpa Fang and Rocco, she said shyly, "my pastry is not so good. It still needs to be improved." Fang Shan smiled and said, "Xuanxuan, I think you have something on your mind. Do you have anything to tell me?" After listening to Fang Shan, Zhou Xuan kept silent. "Hey..." Then she took a deep breath and replied, "Grandpa Fang, I can''t hide it from you. In fact, I heard that the mirror world can improve her cultivation level." When she said this, she picked her beautiful eyes, looked at Rocco, who quietly glanced at a plate, and said, "so... So I want to mirror the world, improve my cultivation level, and ask grandpa Fang to agree to my request." Seeing this, Fang Shan narrowed his eyes slightly, smiled meaningfully and said, "ha ha... It seems that our Xuanxuan has really grown up. Now Luo Ke is also going to mirror the world to practice. I''m afraid Xuanxuan is because of Luo Ke..." "Grandpa Fang!" Looking at Fang Shan teasing herself, Zhou Xuan said coyly. Seeing this, Fang Shan also knew that Zhou Xuan was shy, so he went back to business and said, "otherwise, you and Rocco can go to the mirror world together and have a company." Hearing the sound, a light appeared in Zhou Xuan''s eyes and said with a happy smile: "thank you, Grandpa Fang. Let''s go together." After Fang Shan explained the methods and precautions for entering the mirror world to Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan began to operate according to the methods. At this time, Rocco ran the spiritual consciousness from the spiritual consciousness sea to the palm of his right hand again, and the process was very smooth. However, Zhou Xuan is different. Usually, she is basically absent from work because of various collective activities and remedial classes. Especially in the spiritual knowledge class, there are very few, only some of the most basic spiritual knowledge using skills. In fact, she was not very interested in spiritual knowledge, so she didn''t know much about it. Moreover, when she was a child, she had read many books about spiritual tools and objects, but she knew more about rare and exotic animals, and had her own views on some spiritual drugs Chapter 302 The principal''s room. Fang Shan and Luo Ke watched Zhou Xuan operate the transfer of spiritual consciousness. In particular, there are few spiritual knowledge classes. Therefore, when spiritual knowledge is transferred, there will always be transfer dislocation, resulting in the inability to carry out the next step. Immediately, Luo Ke saw Zhou Xuan''s state and guided her step by step. Tell her that she should first calm down and concentrate on the spiritual consciousness sea, and then think in her mind that she should transfer the spiritual consciousness to a specific position without any distractions. With the help of Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan quickly mastered the method of spiritual knowledge transfer They focused their spiritual knowledge on the palm of their right hand, and the aura of their whole body was on their left hand along the meridians, forming a flow of aura. After the left Reiki flow converged and stabilized, they shouted out at the same time. The mountain and river records mirror the world. With a purple flare and sweeping up, Reiki wind Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan disappeared in the mountain and river map. In an instant, mirror the world. With the two people in a purple light and Reiki wind, Rocco and Zhou Xuan disappeared in the mountain and river map. When they regained consciousness again, they were already in the mirror world, and they fell in the middle of the mirror world. The world in the mirror is really a paradise. The crystal clear Biqing lake sits in the center of the world in the mirror. When you look carefully, you can see the biling fish playing in the lake. The scales on the biling fish are the first-class spiritual products forged for the first-class alchemy herbs and the first-class weapons. Its meat is the best choice for making hair coloring cream and soup. There is also a layer of spiritual fog formed by the accumulation of aura on the lake. The water of Biqing lake has the ability to wash all dirty things, and will be used as an antidote to all the dark spells. And if there is an injured person to soak for a few minutes, the injury can be healed as before. I don''t know if it''s because the spirit fog gathers here, there are many spirit grasses around the lake that can cure some strange diseases: Dream soul grass, broken other shore, idle cloud fragrance, Amethyst ice orchid, never forget worry, wind and thunder fairy leaves, etc. Many spirit beasts roared in the distance. If we can hunt the ancient spirit beasts here and tame them, our strength can also be greatly improved. The spiritual fruit on some spiritual trees can strengthen the meridians of consumers and even deepen their spiritual cultivation. For example, the sacred fruit of fire can greatly improve the aura in a short time. If you take it and practice it into a top-grade pill, it will make the user look undamaged and stay young forever. Rocco had heard that there were many treasures, spirit grass and animals in the mirror world. While Luo Ke was thinking, Zhou Xuan shouted that he had recovered. Zhou Xuan first said, "I think the mirror world should be noon. Why don''t we find a way to solve the urgent food problem first?" After listening to Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke thought for a moment and thought it was reasonable. They didn''t know some things about the world in the mirror. If they encountered some problems they couldn''t handle, they couldn''t do without preparation. Besides, if you want to practice here for a period of time, there must be some materials such as water and food. There must be a place for you to recuperate after practice. Luo Ke replied, "I''ll catch some biling fish in Biqing lake to replenish my strength." With that, Luo Ke walked towards Biqing lake, and Zhou Xuan was not idle. She wanted to see what spiritual fruit could be used for preserved fruit. After all, it''s impossible to eat biling fish every meal. By the way, you can also observe the surrounding terrain. At this time, Rocco has reached Biqing lake. The lake water is clear. Rocco is thinking about how to catch biling fish. At this time, he suddenly found that a mountain in the east of Biqing Lake radiated red light, like a spirit there. The top priority was to solve the food problem first, so he planned to go to see it tomorrow morning. Although the scales of biling fish are thick, the speed of action is still very flexible and agile. Luo Ke first took out the iron fork halberd in his Kunling bag, and then he quietly went to a school of biling fish and aimed at the fish. But unexpectedly, it turned flexibly. Rocco didn''t stab it and let it slip away, so Rocco began to look for the next target. Just then, two little biling fish appeared at his feet and played unconsciously. The biling fish struggled on his halberd for a while, but there was no movement. Finally, under the formation of Rocco halberd, he harvested two biling fish, and the problem of food was temporarily alleviated. On the other side, mirror the Lingshan mountain in the north of the world. While Luo Ke went to catch biling fish, Zhou Xuan was also in Lingshan in the north, looking for some lingguo. However, when walking on the road, she always had a strange feeling that someone was secretly staring at her behind her, but she didn''t find anything, so she didn''t care much. The mirror world is indeed full of aura. There are many rare fruits and strange animals. The flowers, plants and trees on the road make people feel the abundance of aura. Zhou Xuan saw a Phoenix Fire tree not far away. She hurriedly ran over to see that the Phoenix Fire tree has grown up, and the world is full of spiritual nourishment in the mirror, which makes the effect of increasing spiritual power of the fruit of the Phoenix Fire tree more remarkable. Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke gather by biling lake at the specified time. Luo Ke finds some dry wood branches and forms a triangular pile. After lighting the pile, Luo Ke puts two biling fish on the fire to bake, and Zhou Xuan is also cleaning the Phoenix fruit. After a while, Luo Ke took down the grilled biling fish and settled their lunch with Zhou Xuan one by one with Phoenix Fire fruit,. Luo Ke said thoughtfully, "we have to find our place to live later, and then seize the time to start practicing. After all, there are very few excellent places to practice like the mirror world. ¡° Rocco took a bite of the fruit and continued, "and there are many places in the mirror world that we don''t know very well. We have to be careful." After lunch, they began to look for shelter. The terrain structure of the mirror world is like a bowl. Except for Biqing lake, there are mountains all around, but even such terrain has created some wonders. For example, some grotesque stone castles, as well as different climates and temperatures, are also because some spirits grow in this place. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan went to the forest in the North first. The forest is full of vitality. Because of its structure, all the aura was left in the forest, making the spirit trees in this area more prosperous than those in other places. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan continued to walk forward. Suddenly, Luo Ke heard the sound of running water not far ahead. Luo Ke said to Zhou Xuan, "there is a sound of running water ahead. The trend of running water can also help us see some of the surrounding environment. Maybe it will also help us find a place to live¡° With that, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan walked towards the sound of running wate Chapter 303 By the Yunling spring. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan walked to Yunling spring with the sound of water. Because of the aura, there is a spirit fog around Yunling spring. A waterfall makes the calm spring more billows from the rocks above What surrounds the spring heavily is not the usual rock, but the jade spirit stone with a little white light. This stone can absorb the spirit, help the cultivator forge a pure spirit, and ensure that his spirit will not have some dangerous deviation due to his own miscellaneous thoughts during cultivation. Luo Ke turned to Zhou Xuan behind him and said, "stay here first. I''ll take a look around the spring." "OK, pay attention to your own safety. If you find anything wrong, you''ll come up quickly!" Zhou Xuan frowned and said with a little worry. Luo Ke slowly moved down from the stone wall around the spring. When he was close to the bottom of the spring, he suddenly stepped on a mossy stone and slipped into Yunling spring. The moment Rocco fell into the spring, he suddenly felt that his body became much lighter, but after a while, he felt that all the spiritual forces around him gathered around him, and suddenly poured into his body meridians, which were similar to those in his body As the spiritual power flows into the meridians, a feeling of expansion surges back and forth in the meridians. The aura of yunlingquan runs through the whole body through the meridians, and the last aura goes straight to Rocco''s spiritual knowledge sea. However, Rocco''s spiritual consciousness has undergone earth shaking changes in the sea because of the influx of the spiritual power of the Yun Lingquan. His spiritual consciousness is running in with it with the influx of Reiki. The combination of aura and insight shows a flare mark on Rocco''s forehead, which looks like a five pointed star array Beyond the Lingquan. Zhou Xuan began to worry. Luo Ke''s lower Yun Lingquan had a half ring, but now there was no movement. After Zhou Xuan sat down anxiously, she immediately stood up again. Now she was just fidgeting. In the Yun Lingquan, the shining star mark formed by the combination of Luo Ke''s spiritual consciousness and aura also mobilized all Luo Ke''s meridians. Luo Ke also recovered his consciousness at the moment of the blending of spiritual consciousness and aura. The Yaoxing mark mobilized all the meridians, Reiki and his spiritual consciousness in Rocco''s body, and Rocco felt the surge of power in his body. He began to cross his legs in meditation, blending and running the blending process in his body At the beginning, it is difficult to run. At the beginning, the different parts of Reiki will lead to the imbalance of Reiki and difficult to adjust. But Luo Kehou is also getting better and better. Under the action of Yaoxing and Reiki, he gradually feels that the power in his body is progressing in a way he can''t imagine. When he combined the last Reiki with the sea of spiritual knowledge through the meridians, his power also rose to the six Star Warrior, and his power also rose by a level. Zhou Xuan outside yunlingquan was really restless. She was worried whether Luo Ke had encountered something unexpected under the spring. She took off her weapon. Just as he was about to go down to the spring to find out, he saw Luo Ke coming out of Yunling spring. His strength gives people a completely different feeling, and makes people feel a strong aura around the whole body. Seeing him coming up, Zhou Xuan said with a little worry, "are you okay? ¡° Seeing that Zhou Xuan was so nervous, Luo Ke replied, "I''m fine, and I found that there is a magical effect under the Yunling spring." Zhou Xuan asked, "I''ve observed around the Yun Lingquan. The aura around it is more abundant than that of any side we passed in front of us¡° Then Zhou Xuan said, "although the spirit fog on Yunling spring is somewhat similar to that of Biqing lake, it feels different." Rocco said, "this spiritual spring can not only heal wounds, but also help practitioners better combine Reiki with spiritual knowledge of the sea and increase the mobility of cultivation Rocco then said, "I just accidentally fell into the spring. The aura in the spring is combined with my spiritual knowledge sea through my meridians. Now I have also risen to the six-star warrior. As long as I strengthen my cultivation, I can break through a higher level¡° After listening to Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan said: "the mirror world is really extraordinary. If you can use the help of Yun Lingquan, you will be able to make a better breakthrough¡° Rocco said, "well, the place for cultivation has been determined. We should continue to look for our residence. It''s getting late now." Zhou Xuan replied, "well, let''s move on." Luo Ke packed a bottle of spring water from Yunling spring and took it with him for a rainy day. Later, Zhou Xuan threw a green mask over Yunling spring. Zhou Xuan said, "this Bi Ling mask can help us better preserve the aura of the Yun Ling spring, and it is also convenient for us to find it tomorrow." After arranging the biling mask, they moved deeper. North of the forest. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan came to the deep North of the forest. Zhou Xuan said, "I don''t know why. I always feel like someone is staring at us behind me." When Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan''s words, he subconsciously looked around and found nothing wrong. Rocco said, "are you too tired today? I just observed it and didn''t seem to find anything wrong." When Zhou Xuan heard what Luo Ke said, she thought to herself: is it really my illusion? But I just seemed to really feel the feeling of being stared at. Maybe I thought too much. Zhou Xuan replied, "maybe it''s really my illusion? Let''s go on." Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan went on. When they came to a group of granite rocks, they wanted to have a rest. Luo Ke found a slightly higher granite and sat down, while Zhou Xuan sat next to him. Just when they thought they could have a rest here, a roar came from the forest,. They quickly stood up and looked around back-to-back for fear that something might come out at any time. They all picked up the spirit tools that anyone carried, held them firmly in their hands, and were ready to meet the coming danger. At this time, the noise suddenly sounded, which made Rocco and Zhou Xuan more alert. The leaves around were also blown by a gust of wind, and the shadow flashed everywhere. Suddenly, an ice breaking bear with dark blue brown hair appeared from the forest to their north. This broken ice bear is tall and should have been an adult. Its dark blue fur shows its difference from other bears. Its neck has a strong spirit armor like the Millennium ice, and its limbs, claws and elbows are also protected by spirit armor. Its eyes are light grapefruit color, and there is a sharp feeling in its eyes. Although its body shape gives people a sense of clumsiness, it does not hide the momentum of a spirit beast Its spirit armor is also shining. It looks like a veteran soldier on the ancient battlefield recorded in the history book. Chapter 304 He began to approach Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke slowly. He walked with a king''s posture, but he seemed to be more careful and careful in his steps. It seemed to subconsciously want to test. Zhou Xuan and Rocco walked slowly and carefully at the beginning. Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke also strengthened their sense of vigilance. Ice breaking bear is a first-class spirit beast. It must be very difficult to deal with it. Don''t hit it head-on. Ice breaking bear, a spirit beast, has a strong desire to occupy its territory. No one is allowed to break in at will. If it feels threatened after staying too long, it will attack the intruder without hesitation. Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke realized that they accidentally broke into the territory of the ice breaking bear, just as they were about to escape. The ice breaking bear suddenly launched an attack on them. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan immediately avoided in two directions. The ice breaking bear slapped the granite rock, and the rock instantly became crushed. Seeing this, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan immediately stood firm under their feet. When the icebreaker saw that the first attack had failed, he launched a second attack. This time, it first launched an attack with Rocco as the target. It ran to Rocco at a very fast speed and waved its right palm to Rocco. Rocco avoided the attack with a quick turn, and then pulled away from the ice breaker bear as fast as he could. The ice breaker bear''s palm power was stronger than the previous blow, but Rocco flexibly avoided it. Seeing the trend, the ice breaking bear shifted its target again. This time, it rushed at Zhou Xuan''s. Zhou Xuan picked up her spirit weapon Shuanghua blade and made defensive moves, because she knew from her observation that if she and Rocco fought with it, they would not get much benefit. Just then, the ice breaking bear also attacked Zhou Xuan. Seeing that the situation was slapped again, Zhou Xuan avoided to the right, but then the ice breaking bear hit her again. This time, her right arm was scratched, and blood flowed down her right arm, dropping to the ground at the fingertip. Just at this time, Rocco also rushed to Zhou Xuan and began to launch a formal counterattack against the ice breaking bear. First, he took out the huge sword in the sky, aimed it at the left waist of the ice breaking bear and split it. Although the ice breaking bear was clumsy, he still avoided it. Luo Jianshi climbed onto him and found a gap between the spirit armor and the flesh of his neck. Luo Ke wanted to start from here. But the ice breaking bear is not a vegetarian. After seeing Rocco on his body, he began to shake his body strongly, trying to shake Rocco off his body. Rocco was also hard pressed by the bumps on his back, but he had to bear it. He slowly moved his body close to the neck of the ice breaking bear. The ice breaker bear continued to shake his body violently, and Rocco continued to move. The two people were deadlocked. When Rocco finally got close to dissecting the ice bear''s neck, Rocco waved a huge sword and stabbed the bear''s neck. With a painful roar, the ice breaking bear fell to the ground with a loud bang, without breathing and heartbeat. Luo Ke also jumped down from it to check Zhou Xuan''s injury. Although Zhou Xuan avoided the ice breaking bear''s paws, the ice breaking bear''s claws were too sharp and broke Zhou Xuan''s right arm. Luo Ke gently raised Zhou Xuan''s right arm with his left hand. Zhou Xuan''s heart beat faster. Luo Ke took out the spring water just taken from Yunling spring from Kunling bag He poured water on Zhou Xuan''s wound from top to bottom. It may be that the wound is a little deep. With the passage of the spring, Zhou Xuan''s eyebrows are a little tight because of pain. Seeing this, Luo Ke blew gently with his mouth and asked nervously, "does it hurt very much? The spring water of Yun hot spring has a therapeutic effect. Do you feel better now?" In order to protect himself, Luo Ke fights with the ice breaking bear. Zhou Xuan just stared at Luo Ke and blew air for his wound At this time, her heart had been bumped by deer, and her heart seemed to jump out of her body, which made her feel flustered. Her cheeks were also a little red, with a little girl''s shy appearance. She giggled for a while, and the whole person was happy to bloom. Luo Ke didn''t hear anyone answer for a long time, so he felt strange, so he raised his head curiously, as if to see if there was anything wrong As a result, when he looked up, he saw Zhou Xuan, who didn''t like to laugh very much in ordinary days, giggling blankly, with a faint blush on his cheeks. Rocco asked, "what''s the matter with you? I think you''ve been in a daze for a long time. What happened?" Zhou Xuan, who was in a daze, also came back to God because of Rocco''s questions. Zhou Xuan looked slightly embarrassed and hurriedly replied, "ah, what''s the matter?" Rocco said, "when I was treating your wound just now, I was afraid that it wouldn''t look good. You''ll feel bad at that time¡° Rocco then said, "just now I saw you look a little dull, so I wanted to ask you what happened¡° When Zhou Xuan heard what Luo Ke said, she quickly replied, "it''s all right. I''m just thinking, now that we have killed the ice breaking bear, should we continue to find a residence¡° Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan say, "well, it''s really late. Is your injury better now?" Zhou Xuan replied, "don''t worry, it''s really much better. It''s really all right. Let''s move on?" Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan were just about to leave, but Luo Ke suddenly stopped, as if thinking of something, and turned to look at the broken ice bear''s body. He took out the sky giant sword from the Kunling bag and wanted to remove a piece of spirit armor from the ice breaking bear. I saw the sky giant sword cut off a piece of spirit armor of the ice breaking bear. The spirit armor and the skin of the ice breaking bear adhered very tightly, so it was very difficult to take it down. Luo Ke first cut off the spirit armor with the meat. At the moment when the meat came down, a stream of blood gushed from his neck and splashed on Luo Ke''s face. The neck of the ice breaking bear is also a piece of flesh and blood. You can see some muscles and bones in the neck, which looks a little tragic. In the cut part, some flesh and skin stick to it, and some less cut places can also penetrate into the interior of some spirit armor. Rocco took a knife out of Kunling''s bag. This Dao is called Lingkun Dao. It is extremely hard and can divide all solid things in two. Luo Ke then cut off the excess flesh on the spirit armor with the spirit Kun knife. At the moment when the flesh came down, the whole Lingjia came into view. The patterns on it were naturally formed, but they were like superb workmanship, giving people a sense of grandeur. After cutting the skin and meat, Luo Ke put the Lingkun knife into the Kunling bag, then took down the Lingjia and put it into the Kunling bag. This spirit armor is also a first-class spirit object. If it is used to make a first-class spirit object or change it into a magic medicine, it is also valuable. If you can find some miraculous medicines and refine them, you can become a good miraculous medicine. It can strengthen your body, cure all diseases in the middle, and prolong your life. While Luo Ke was dealing with the spirit armor, Zhou Xuan recalled that Luo Ke had just helped him deal with his wounds. She thought of Luo Ke''s actions and felt that she liked Luo Ke more. Chapter 305 Granite pile. Luo Ke put Lingjia into Kunling bag and said to Zhou Xuan, "let''s go and continue to find a place to live." After hearing this, Zhou Xuan replied, "everything has been packed. Let''s go." They set out towards the front of the north of the forest. Near Blackstone cave. After they passed the granite, they consumed a lot of physical strength. Now they just want to find a place for them to rest. They walked a little further, and Zhou Xuan''s wound was almost better under the action of Yunling spring. This section of the road is easier to walk than the previous one, so they can rest while walking, but now the weather is a little yellow. They have to race against the time to find a place to live before dark. Accommodation is an urgent problem for them now. Luo Ke observed the terrain along the road and found that the terrain here is from south to north, high and low. Maybe he can find some caves to solve the urgent need of his residence. Just after they continued to walk for 200 meters, after a ginkgo tree was uncovered, they saw the shadow of a cave not far ahead. They hurriedly quickened their pace and walked towards the cave. After walking for a while, they came to the front of the cave, and the structure of the cave is different from their composition in real life. The caves in the outside world are generally composed of some rocks, and after the baptism of wind and rain, many small potholes and some wear marks will be formed. The cave is different. Although the outside is made of granite, the inside is made of some small black stones, and it seems that it has never been weathered. Zhou Xuan took a closer look, reached out and touched the texture of the inner wall of the cave, thought for a moment, as if she was remembering something. Zhou Xuan said, "the internal composition of the cave is mainly black stone." Rocco asked, "Blackstone?" Zhou Xuan explained, "black stone is a kind of stone with thick texture. It is a kind of spirit stone of general grade among spirit stones." Zhou Xuan then said, "but it''s difficult to form this spiritual consciousness. Generally, it can''t be preserved completely, so it''s rare." Rocco said, "the spirit stone here is really rare. It looks complete." Zhou Xuan continued to explain: "this kind of spirit stone can converge the spirit, which is equivalent to a spirit reservoir." Luo Ke said: "no wonder I see that the spirit trees around here are as lush as those around Yun hot spring. There are spirit stones to gather the spirit Qi here, and these spirit trees can use the spirit stones to absorb the function of spirit Qi and reserve a lot of spirit Qi for themselves." Zhou Xuan said: "after absorbing a lot of aura, these spirit trees will also return some nutrients for the nourishment of the spirit stone, which forms a close symbiotic relationship." After listening to Zhou Xuan''s explanation, Luo Ke exclaimed the beauty of the harmonious coexistence of nature and appreciated Zhou Xuan''s explanation. Rocco then said, "in that case, otherwise we''ll rest here tonight. It''s getting late. Today we''ve also consumed a lot of physical strength and just have a rest¡° After listening to Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan looked around and found that it was really late now. There was plenty of aura here, just so that they could adjust their breath. If you stay outside the open air, no one can guarantee anything unexpected, and there is no way to come up with a reasonable solution for the moment. In case of a spirit beast attack, not to mention how long their aura can last, their two states won''t do much good. Zhou Xuan relaxed her eyebrows and said with a slight smile, "but we have consumed a lot of physical strength and aura today. We should also cultivate our aura¡° Zhou Xuan added: "moreover, the purpose of our coming here is to improve our strength. Only after we have cultivated our body and breath can we practice better¡° After that, they turned on their flashlights and walked to the cave together. In Blackstone cave. This hole is made of black stone. You can feel a little cool inside. These black stones have not experienced weathering, so they feel very shiny. The black stone on the ground is very flat, because it is exposed to the light of the flashlight and refracts white light. The ground is very like a mirror. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan continue to walk into the cave. They come to the end of the cave. The end of the cave was surrounded by black stones, and there were several magic amethysts on the ground. This magic Amethyst is purple all over. If it is refined into gas or liquid, it can make the subject return to the period of time he most wants to change. It is a powerful anesthetic mixed in proportion with the sleeping grass. Luo Ke thought of this, so he took out the Lingkun knife from the bag, cut all these magic Amethyst, and put it into the Kunling bag for emergencies. On the other side, Zhou Xuan is observing some small details in the cave. Although the cave is also composed of black stone, it is different from when they just came in. There was a slight change in the light of the flashlight with them, and Zhou Xuan wanted to tell Rocco about her discovery. Zhou Xuan said to Luo Ke, "did you find that there seems to be something strange in this cave?" As soon as Luo Ke put all the magic Amethyst into the Kunling bag, he heard what Zhou Xuan said, understood what she should have found, stood up and walked in her direction. Rocco asked, "did you find something wrong?" Zhou Xuan replied, "the light in the cave is generally darker than that outside the cave, but the light here is brighter¡° After Zhou Xuan''s reminder, Luo Ke subconsciously began to observe around. Although there are black stones around, the light is very sufficient Luo Ke looked up along the best convergence point of the light and saw a small hole like a star on the top of the cave. This small hole is arranged in order, which looks like a carefully carved work of art. Today is just the full moon night of the world in the mirror. The moonlight penetrates through the hole in the shape of a star. And these lights become the shape of stars and map on the ground. With the light entering one by one, a picture of the Big Dipper Seven Star array came into view. At this time, the Big Dipper Seven Star array began to spread around, and the surrounding stone walls began to transport their aura to the array along with the Big Dipper Seven Star array. Standing outside the array, Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke felt a sense of majestic aura. The Big Dipper Seven Star array is a kind of aura array that can concentrate all auras in the array. Auras are gathered in the array. Practitioners can enter a aura realm when sitting in the array. Entering the aura realm can make practitioners enter a state of combination of aura and psychic consciousness more quickly. But not everyone can have the chance to enter the aura realm. To enter the aura realm, you must have pure soul blood to become qualified to enter the aura realm for trial. Chapter 306 Knowing the role of the Big Dipper Seven Star array, many practitioners yearn to enter the aura realm through the Big Dipper Seven Star array, participate in the aura realm test, and give themselves the opportunity to participate in the test. Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke also know many legends about the Big Dipper Seven Star array, so they want to try whether they can enter the world in the mirror and get a chance to try. Although he knows the legend of aura realm, Rocco doesn''t know the way to enter, so he wants to ask Zhou Xuan how to enter. Luo Ke asked Zhou Xuan, "I know you''ve read many strange books about the spirit array. Do you know the way to enter the spirit realm?" Zhou Xuan replied, "I once saw it in a book called the strange spectrum of the spirit array. The way to enter the Big Dipper Seven Star array is actually very simple." Zhou Xuan took out the kettle, drank a few mouthfuls and continued: "first of all, you should gather your spiritual knowledge between your palms and your body''s aura in the Dantian." Zhou Xuan then said, "then concentrate on gathering Qi and clap the two palms to the ground." After listening to Zhou Xuan''s narration, Luo Ke Both Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke want to test whether their soul blood can meet the qualification to enter the Reiki realm. Zhou Xuan first walked into the center of the Big Dipper Seven Star array, operated the aura in her body, and combined the aura with the soul sea. With the combination of Zhou Xuan''s aura and spiritual knowledge, the array eyes of the Big Dipper array began to change. The Big Dipper Seven Star array has seven array eyes, which are also composed of the Big Dipper stars in the sky It is composed of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. When Zhou Xuan reached the same level of Reiki and Reiki, she put her hands in the eyes of the array. At this time, the of the Big Dipper Seven Star array began to change. The seven stars of the Big Dipper array began to light up one by one because of the inflow of aura and spiritual knowledge. The Big Dipper Seven Star array forms a circle on the outer ring, and then forms a five awn star array from the inside out, followed by Tianquan, Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Tianshu and Tianxuan However, when we arrived at Yuheng, we didn''t see the light of Yuheng. Then a flow of aura rushed out of the array and sent Zhou Xuan out of the array. Luo can see that Zhou Xuan was invited out of the array and hurriedly went to catch her, fearing that she would be hurt by external forces in the array. Luo Ke touched the ground with his right foot, jumped up lightly and caught Zhou Xuan at a distance of about two meters from the ground. Zhou Xuan was ejected by the array eye just now, but she didn''t get over it. What just happened at that moment was too sudden. At that time, Zhou Xuan was concentrating on the spiritual movement and combined the aura and spiritual knowledge into one. Unexpectedly, she was pushed out of the array by a powerful external force. Because she was moving the spirit, she didn''t pay much attention, which led to Zhou Xuan''s Reflection Arc leaving the array eye before she was repelled by the spirit flow of the Big Dipper Seven Star array. But fortunately, Rocco just caught himself, otherwise he would fall six meters away from the array bullet. Even if he could react halfway, he would suffer a little injury. At the thought of this, Zhou Xuan suddenly blushed and felt that she was so unpretentious. She was almost injured because she was ejected from the array. And now I still have the mind to think about these things. Is it true that I was stunned by being suddenly ejected from the array? It doesn''t make sense. Or because of the voice that just appeared in his heart, the one who told himself that Rocco would catch his voice. At the thought of this, Zhou Xuan began to scold herself. As a girl, she was so unpretentious, but just the moment Luo Ke caught her, her heart beat like a deer. She is now very close to Rocco''s chest. She can clearly hear Rocco''s heart beating because of nervousness and panic. She continued to look up and could see some fine sweat on Rocco''s forehead. She was worried that her weight was too heavy, so Rocco was so tired when she caught herself, So Zhou Xuan couldn''t help joking: have I been fat again recently? Shouldn''t you? At this time, Luo Ke watched Zhou Xuan stay in his arms, worried about whether she had just been frightened, so she was a little stunned and didn''t slow down. Rocco looked a little nervous and asked, "are you okay? Are you scared?" Zhou Xuan was still thinking about Luo Ke''s actions in Luo Ke''s arms. She didn''t seem to have calmed down. When she heard Luo Ke''s question, she couldn''t help but react from her stupefied God. At this time, he jumped up suddenly from Rocco''s arms, sorted out his skirt and cut his hair by the way. Zhou Xuan replied with a slightly flustered look, "ah? What happened?" Rocco said, "I think you were just sent out by the array. I was a little worried about whether something had happened to you, so I asked if you were injured." Zhou Xuan immediately replied, "it''s all right, but I don''t seem to be qualified to enter the Reiki realm." Zhou Xuan took a deep breath and said, "Luo Ke, try it. Maybe you will have a chance?" Rocco said, "are you really all right? Why don''t you lean against the stone wall and have a rest. Now I''ll try the Big Dipper Seven Star array." Luo Ke picked up Zhou Xuan''s left hand, then helped her to a black stone wall to rest, and he also walked to the Big Dipper Seven Star array in the cave. Luo Ke went to the Big Dipper Seven Star array and observed the specific components of the array. Just when she saw Zhou Xuan Yunling, she carefully observed the composition of the array. This array is based on a five pointed star array. When the five pointed star array expands from the outside to the inside, the Big Dipper array above also starts. First, the heavenly power is lit, and then the other five stars are lit from the inside out except Yuheng. Yuheng is the last star to light up, but it is also the most critical one. These stars are like a verification level. Yuheng is the last level. If you don''t pass, even if you pass the previous level, it''s useless;. Luo Ke looked at the array for seven or eight points, understood it, sat down and crossed his legs and began to move the spirit. He first slowly took out the spiritual consciousness from the spiritual consciousness sea and gathered it on his palms, and then gathered the spiritual Qi on his two hands. When his spiritual flow and spiritual consciousness were stable, he slowly combined them and put his hands on the array eyes on the ground. The big dipper and five pointed star arrays on the ground received Luo Keyun''s spirit at the moment. The five pointed star array began to operate from outside to inside. First, the outer ring lit up, and then the five corners of the five pointed star lit up. Then the Big Dipper Seven Star array began to operate. The first light was Tianquan, and then Yaoguang... When it was almost Yuheng, everything around seemed to start to get nervous. The air in the cave is like condensation. It seems that you can hear the sound of a needle falling on the ground Chapter 307 The Big Dipper. With the light of Tianji star, the air in the cave began to tense up, and some small sweat came out of Rocco''s head at this time. In fact, although he thought he was just trying, he should know that man''s ambition is thousands of miles. He chose to listen to Fang Shan''s opinions and came to the mirror world in order to improve his strength and get more experience. By increasing your level, you can become a higher-level warrior. By the way, you can protect your sister Miao Xiao more in the future. While Luo Ke was thinking about this, Zhou Xuan''s voice woke him up from his wandering. Zhou Xuan was a little excited in her tone, and then said, "Rocco, look at yuhengxing." Luo Ke hears Zhou Xuan''s words and quickly looks at Yu Hengxing. He finds that Yu Hengxing is bright and shining brightly. And this light is different from any other star. Whether it is brightness or color, it is the most unique among these stars. The Big Dipper Seven Star array is derived from the Big Dipper seven stars in the sky. Among the Big Dipper seven stars, the sky power is the darkest and Yuheng is the brightest. Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji and Tianquan form the fighting body, and yuhengka, Kaiyang and Yaoguang form the fighting handle, Because of different seasons and night time, the position is also different. The handle points to the East, and the world is spring; Bucket handle guide, the world is summer; The handle points to the west, and the world is autumn; The handle points north. It''s winter all over the world. The Big Dipper Seven Star array is also arranged according to this principle. Luo Ke was staring at the jade Hengxing in a daze. He had some mixed feelings in his heart. In fact, he understood that he didn''t know how happy he was now. He thought: is he recognized as having soul blood? While Luo Ke was still thinking about these problems, Zhou Xuan, sitting on the side of the stone wall, also stood up from the ground. Now she especially wanted to congratulate Luo Ke on getting the opportunity to enter the Reiki realm. But she also had some selfishness in her heart. She felt uncomfortable that she was not qualified to enter the Reiki realm, which made her feel a little unhappy It will take more than half a month to enter the Reiki realm for the test, and she has to practice outside herself for more than half a month, not with Rocco. Her own attitude towards cultivation itself is half push, and she doesn''t know how much she can practice outside. She was also worried about what to do if Rocco didn''t eat well and lost weight. She was also worried about what to do if the training conditions were bad and Rocco was injured. As a result, he left it alone and didn''t treat the wound? At this time, the Big Dipper Seven Star array began to emit Haoguang. Luo Ke quickly stood up from the ground, stepped back and looked at what was happening in front of him. A door rose from the eye of the Big Dipper Seven Star array, surrounded by a door frame surrounded by rocks. There are some branches on the door frame and some white fog under it. It looks a little fairy. At first, there was a flash of Haoguang, but after a while, it disappeared. While Luo Ke was watching the stone gate carefully, Zhou Xuan also came over from the black stone wall Zhou Xuan''s eyes were filled with joy. She smiled and said, "Luo Ke, congratulations on getting the chance to enter the aura realm." Rocco replied, "thank you. It really surprises me." After listening to him, Zhou Xuan said, "this is an opportunity many people dream of. Some people can only flinch because they are not spiritual and blood, just like me." Luo Ke heard the sense of loss in Zhou Xuan''s words. Luo Ke said with a little comfort: "I know this opportunity is once in a lifetime. I will practice hard. Don''t lose heart. You stick to Yun Lingquan every day. I believe our Aura will be improved when I come back." When Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke say this, she suddenly felt a little happy, as if the sense of loss and haze had just disappeared. Zhou Xuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll practice well here. When you come out, we can have a competition." Rocco said, "OK, I''ll be happy to accompany you." Zhou Xuan took out the remaining Phoenix Fire fruits from her Kunling bag and handed them to Rocco. Zhou Xuan also took out several herbs and bottles of emergency pills from Kunling bag. Zhou Xuan said, "take these with you. There is no danger in the world of aura. Take these things with you in case of need." Luo Ke took these pills and Phoenix Fire fruits from Zhou Xuan and carefully put them into his Kunling bag, but he was still a little worried about Zhou Xuan''s safety. Rocco said, "is it really OK for you to be outside alone?" Zhou Xuan knew that Luo Ke was worried about her and was a little happy. Zhou Xuan replied with a smile, "I''m not a child anymore. I can take care of myself, and my Reiki is not learned in vain. Don''t worry." Zhou Xuan paused for a moment and said, "you should pay more attention when you train inside. If you are hungry, eat something. If you are injured, remember to take medicine. Cultivation is important, but it is not as important as your own life." Rocco said, "I understand. You also remember to take good care of yourself outside. You can''t fall behind in practice." Rocco also said, "when practicing, remember to adjust your breath. Don''t be eager for success. If you want to be quick, you can''t reach it." Zhou Xuan replied, "don''t worry. Pay more attention to safety. See you in a month?" After Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan say goodbye to each other, Luo Ke walks to Shimen, and Zhou Xuan wants to see Luo Ke off. Close to the stone gate and have a closer look. The stone gate is composed of a stone door frame and a layer of water spirit mirror in the middle. The water spirit mirror looks a little solid. The water spirit mirror looked very good. Zhou Xuan curiously touched her hand on the water spirit mirror, but it seemed to touch it on a solid wall. Zhou Xuan could not help but make complaints about it: "such a hard door, thick as a wall, let people go in." Hearing what Zhou Xuan said, Luo Ke approached the stone gate. Just now they just looked around the stone gate, but they only saw its general composition. This is a door made of holy grain stone, which seems to have been artificially made. Rocco said, "why don''t I watch first." Luo Ke first revolved around the door and observed it back and forth. The texture on the stone door looked like a spell seal. Luo Ke reached into the water spirit mirror, which seemed to be some solid water spirit mirror, but there was also a trace of waves. With the movement of Rocco''s arm, the place where the water spirit mirror waves also moved. It doesn''t look like touching a hard wall, like touching the water. Luo Ke walked forward a few steps. The stone gate made a Lingling sound, and a flow of aura also blew towards Luo Ke''s face. Suddenly, a Haoguang brought Luo Ke in. After Zhou Xuan watched Luo Ke go in, her front foot just wanted to try to catch up, but the stone gate disappeared with the Haoguang at the moment Luo Ke entered. Chapter 308 Intersection of aura realm. After entering the aura realm, Luo Ke lost consciousness under the irradiation of Haoguang. During this time, he can only feel that his body is getting lighter and lighter. His spiritual consciousness automatically returned to the spiritual consciousness sea, and his spiritual Qi also returned to all parts of his body. He is like a sponge floating on a sandbar, and immersed in a blue sea bottom, I feel like my body went into sleep a long time ago. Rocco fell in and out of the entrance of Reiki. When he woke up again, he was on a grass slope full of grass. He sat up slowly, looked around subconsciously, and found that he was now sitting on a grass slope. Looking at everything around him made him feel magnificent. He looked up. The sky here was different from that of the outside world. Here, the sun and moon appear at the same time in opposite places. The clouds in the sky have a layer of gauze like spiritual fog, with some rainbow light. Because the sun and the moon shine on half, and the day and night are divided by half. The sun and moon are very close to the land, but the moon is so close that there is no tidal phenomenon. The world is also divided into four seasons, spring in the East, summer in the south, autumn in the West and winter in the North They have boundaries and do not interfere with each other. They are independent and coexist harmoniously. It seems that all things can coexist in this world. Luo Ke could not help sighing when he saw these strange phenomena: there is a fairyland outside the sky, a treasure land outside the sky and wonders outside the sky. After reading the distance, Rocco observed his position. He was now on a grass slope. Behind him was the entrance that he had just entered the Reiki realm. The style of the entrance was different from that of Zhou Xuan in the black stone cave. The door frame of this intersection is surrounded by white jade spirit stone, and there is a fan like composed of several emeralds at the top of the door frame. The opening of an X fan is like a peacock opening the screen, which adds a bit of elegance to the door frame. There is also a door with a water mirror like the entrance opened by the Big Dipper array in the Blackstone cave. Rocco stretched out his hand and put his palm on the water mirror. But this time it didn''t feel like it was in the Blackstone cave. It felt like it was on the water. But like the feeling Zhou Xuan felt in the black stone cave, it felt like a very solid wall, without the waves on the water. At this time, Rocco saw a jade board on the left side of the door, on which there was a text rubbed with gold paint. It says: entering the aura realm must play into the dream of spring, the illusion of summer, the world of autumn and the world of winter. Only those who pass all the trials can return to the mirror image. Luo Ke understood that you must complete the test before you can go out, otherwise you will only be like a wall when you encounter the water spirit mirror, so that you can''t go out. When Rocco finished reading the last paragraph above, the entrance of the door frame composed of jade spirit stone disappeared. Then several things fell: a map of the aura realm, several jade aura stones that can absorb aura, a heaven and earth bag and a backpack. Rocco picked up the things on the ground and looked familiar. Then he opened the map of the aura realm on his right hand and carefully looked at some marks on it. This map is more detailed, showing the route, steps and names of various places, and clearly marking the food supply points. What he held in his left hand was a manual explaining some details of the Reiki realm. The order, difficulty level and some tips of the levels in each place are marked on it. The heaven and earth bag also contains many spirit herbs and pills, as well as some tools to deal with thorny wounds. For example: tweezers, surgical scissors, hemostatic bandages, medical cotton, alcohol Rocco collected all the items into Kunling bag. Then he opened his backpack and counted the materials in the bag. The backpack only provides food for three days, that is, if the food for these three days is finished, the experimenter can only seek food by himself. In this world, when there is a lack of food and grass, the experimenter either chooses to starve to death, or chooses to look for food by himself, and then survive. Otherwise, either pack your bags to get a chance of life, or do nothing, and then you can''t go back to the mirror world and wait to die. Luo Ke counts the Phoenix Fire fruit and the food in his backpack given to him by Kunling and Zhou Xuan, puts on his backpack and starts the journey. He first followed the map to the trial site of spring dream. The scenery here is like spring. Everywhere is a vibrant scene of the recovery of all things, the fragrance of birds and flowers, and the lush trees. If you stand, listen carefully and you can hear the sound of running water. Luo Ke thought that it was time to replenish water after driving for so long. By the way, he repaired and saved his strength, so Luo Ke walked to the river. At the place where the sound of the water came out, Rocco looked up and saw a small river. The river looked clear and bottomed out, just like the water of biling Lake in the mirror world. Rocco put down his backpack and rushed to the river. He was exhausted after walking too far, so when he came to the river, he felt as if he had been saved. He went to the river and squatted down. He washed his face with the river. The river was very cool and covered his face, which made people feel comfortable. Every piece of skin that the river passes by seems to have been soaked in nectar. The pores on the face also slowly recovered cool because of the wetting of the river. Rocco was really thirsty. Then he immersed his whole face in the river. A sense of relaxation poured in as the cold flowing river passed his cheek. Rocco also opened his mouth and began to drink water. Drinking water slowly immersed with Rocco''s mouth opening. The river reached his throat through his mouth and from his throat to his stomach. Even if it entered his stomach, it still gave people a cool feeling. After drinking the water, Rocco slowly stood up and skimmed the stones on his pants., He took his backpack and began to prepare for lunch. Since he started on his way in the morning, Rocco only ate a few Phoenix Fire fruits and two pieces of bread on the road, which slightly padded his stomach, so he is already hungry. Luo Ke first took out the blueberry jam in his bag. In the morning, Luo Ke tasted it. It seems that the jam is made of blueberries that absorb aura. The blueberry jam is bottled in a star shaped transparent glass. From the bottle body, you can see that the jam is very beautiful purple. Chapter 309 Although it can not provide aura for the cultivator like other spiritual objects, it can increase the healing speed of the wounds on the cultivator''s body. Rocco put jam on the bread, then found a stone, sat down and began to eat. He took the map out of his right pocket and began to judge where he was going next. The map shows that it is now in the southeast of spring dream. It has just entered spring dream, and his first test is to reach a mountain peak in the southeast of spring dream. According to the explanation in the manual of aura realm: this mountain peak is formed by the accumulation of aura soil. There are many vegetation with aura on it, which is called aura mountain. The guardian of this mountain forest is a spirit beast called spirit fox. This mountain is steep and has a kind of aura barrier. If the cultivator comes here, his aura will be locked for a while. Practitioners can only climb the mountain with their bare hands and cannot use any spiritual power, including spiritual consciousness. If you use spiritual consciousness, you will be blown down the mountain by the spiritual Qi on the mountain, no matter where the cultivator is at that time. After reading it, Rocco immediately thought that he had seen relevant records in a Book of mountains and rivers. Lingqi mountain is guarded by Linghu group. There is a flow of Lingqi guarding the mountain, and the lock of this kind of Lingqi can be released only after the cultivator goes up and down the mountain. Thinking of this, Rocco began to make a plan to go up the mountain. Since the aura is locked, some spirit tools must be used. Moreover, the mountain is steep and steep, and you may be injured during climbing, so you must get some falling ointment before going up the mountain. When he thought of this, Rocco had finished his bread, but he was not satisfied at all. So he took out one of the fish in the bag, and then found a pile of wood to roast the fish on it. The firewood was red by the fire, and the fish made a Zizi sound under the fire. When he saw these roast fish, he thought of it. He suddenly remembered the scene when he and Zhou Xuan just entered the mirror world. He had some worries and didn''t know how Zhou Xuan''s world was in the mirror outside. It''s estimated that we should cultivate our body and rest in the Blackstone cave or prepare to rush for the morning. After lunch, he packed up his things and headed for Lingqi mountain. At this time, in Blackstone cave. Rocco has been away for half a day, and the mirror world is already dawn. On the first day Luo Ke left, Zhou Xuan felt a little lost, but thinking that Luo Ke had come to the aura realm to practice well, she must not be idle. She now wants to solve her breakfast first. She gave all the Phoenix Fire fruits to Rocco yesterday Zhou Xuan now plans to go along the road to find out if there are any spiritual fruits that can open the belly. Zhou Xuan tidied up her things a little and set foot on the road of looking for breakfast Zhou Xuan went to the place where she picked the Phoenix Fire fruit yesterday, stepped on the left of a stump with her right foot, pushed hard with her right foot and climbed up. After picking the Phoenix Fire fruit, Zhou Xuan divided the morning, noon and evening portions, and then put the noon and evening portions into the Kunling bag. Zhou Xuan took the Phoenix Fire fruit she found to a nearby stream, cleaned it, put it on the corner of her mouth and bit it. The juice of Phoenix Fire fruit burst into her mouth. Zhou Xuan sucked it with her mouth and swallowed all the juice of Phoenix Fire fruit. After breakfast, Zhou Xuan returned from the north of Biqing lake like a mirror world. After passing the Phoenix Fire fruit forest she had just picked and planted, she walked into the forest for a while and came to Yunling spring. Yunling spring is still like when they came. There is a spirit fog with aura on it. This spring can not only improve the aura and spiritual knowledge of martial artists, but also has a strange effect of healing wounds. With a wave of her hand, Zhou Xuan sprinkled a piece of golden powder. After reading a text that moved me easily, she closed her fist and the blue mask on Yunling spring disappeared. Zhou Xuan remembered that she had read about the yunlingquan in a rare book. The book says: there is a spiritual spring in the mirror world, which is surrounded by jade spiritual stone. There is fog on the spring. A white wall waterfall washes down and immerses it in water to heal wounds and repair spiritual Qi. If you sit on the rock of the waterfall and apply spiritual Qi and spiritual consciousness, you can make spiritual consciousness stable and pure. Zhou Xuan decided to practice here today and strive to improve her level as soon as possible. So Zhou Xuan walked down the stone wall next to Yunling spring. When she came to the bottom of the spring, she sighed silently. Yunling spring is surrounded by jade and stone. There is a fog containing aura on the spring, and several spirit trees grow here. The spring water is very clear, and from the shore, you can see a white figure under the spring, which should be based on jade Lingshi. The location of Yunling spring is like a basin. The spring is surrounded by jade Lingshi, and then extends to the outside around the spring. The outside of the spring is surrounded by high rocks, in which a higher rock wall is highlighted, and a waterfall falls rapidly from the rock. There is a rock below the waterfall. The waterfall washes down. After passing through the rock, the waterfall begins to disperse to both sides. The rare book also records that the cultivator must sit on the rock, run the Reiki and spiritual consciousness in the body, and then start to move the spirit. The waterfall will cause an obstacle to the cultivator, and the impact of the waterfall will have an impact on the cultivator''s spiritual movement. If the Reiki and spiritual knowledge are not deep enough, the cultivator will be directly impacted by the water flow of the waterfall, so it will test the cultivator''s endurance. Zhou Xuan walked slowly towards the rock and came to the side of the rock. Zhou Xuan stepped on the rock with one foot and one heel. At the moment of climbing the rock, the strong water wet Zhou Xuan''s whole body, and her hair stuck together because of the impact of the water. Zhou Xuan sat down cross legged and ran the spirit consciousness in the spirit consciousness sea. Then she gathered the spirit in the Dan field and began to move the spirit. Reiki converged into Reiki flow in Zhou Xuan''s Dantian, and Reiki operated in the Reiki sea. At first, the water flowed straight down from Zhou Xuan''s head, through the spirit to know the sea, and then the spirit flow. Zhou Xuan still felt that she could bear it. After a while, the ease just turned into a bubble. Under the impact of the waterfall, the spirit sea began to be a little unstable, and the spirit flow began to spread out slowly. When the aura of Yun Lingquan poured into Zhou Xuan''s body, if the aura and the aura in Zhou Xuan wanted to combine, they wanted to enter Zhou Xuan''s aura flow from Zhou Xuan''s meridians. Zhou Xuan''s Reiki control was ok, so at the beginning, when the Reiki flow was not so stable. She then kept her own aura flow firmly confined in her own Dantian, and didn''t let the outside aura flow enter forcibly. Chapter 310 However, the spirit weapon of Yun Lingquan seemed to be against her and rushed to Zhou Xuan''s aura. Due to the forced entry of the aura of Yunling spring, Zhou Xuan couldn''t grasp it well, so the speed of spirit movement couldn''t withstand the scouring of the waterfall and fell off the rock. Zhou Xuan fell into the spring. She quickly stood up from the spring and calmed down. The spirit aware sea and spirit Qi flow also returned to their original position because Zhou Xuan had just been washed down and the spirit stopped running in the spring. Zhou Xuan quickly wiped the water on her face, then buffered herself and began to try again. Zhou Xuan boarded the rock again, began to move the spirit, gathered the aura in the Dantian again, and then operated the lingzhihai again. This time, Zhou Xuan didn''t even insist on half a column of incense, so she fell off the rock and fell into Yunling spring again. Zhou Xuan felt helpless. She could only blame herself for being too lazy and not practicing frequently. Zhou Xuan stood up from the spring, walked to the bank and sat down. She felt a little unable to stick to it. She felt a little sad for no reason. She began to miss Rocco a little. She didn''t know how he was in the Reiki realm and what step he had taken in training. Have you started to pass the pass? I don''t know what time it is in Reiki territory. Will he fail to eat on time because of training. At the thought of this, Zhou Xuan suddenly wandered a little, and then began to scold herself for not being reserved enough. How can she think about this all day and all day? It''s like being lovesick. But she also thought about it every day. Although she agreed to see Rocco in a month, she was still a little worried, because it might be more than a month or not at all. But I think it''s funny that she didn''t make any progress when Rocco came out. So Zhou Xuan planned to take a break to continue training. During the rest, Zhou Xuan began to slowly recall the mirror world with Rocco. In the granite, Luo Ke dueled with the ice breaking bear to protect her, then treated her wound with the spring water of Yunling spring and bandaged her. And Rocco''s concern for herself all the way made her very happy. Thinking of this, Zhou Xuan made up her mind to continue to practice well and make sure to improve herself. So Zhou Xuan stood and walked to the rock of Yunling spring. In the aura realm. Rocco is walking towards the southeast center of the spring dream in the Reiki territory. This is where he will take part in the first test. There are many spiritual trees and flowers along the road here. When you are thirsty, you can pick some spiritual fruits from the trees to quench your thirst. Zhou Xuan is about 100 meters away from Lingqi mountain. This mountain peak is a kind of barrier for Lingqi mountain, guarded by Linghu and hindered by Lingqi. This barrier will temporarily lose the spiritual power of practitioners. Moreover, practitioners can only climb the mountain with their bare hands. If they find that they forcibly use spiritual knowledge, they will be beaten back from the Lingqi mountain. So before that, Rocco made some plans. Because you can''t use the spiritual power, you can''t use the sky giant sword. Secondly, you can''t use some auras of Lingkun Dao. In addition, in case of an emergency, you can''t prepare some medicine temporarily in the mountain, so you should prepare it at the foot of the mountain. Some pills can also be used as weapons. For example, when he meets a spirit fox, he will be able to Daze them with a psychedelic drug made of eternal forgetfulness and magic Amethyst., The province''s head-on attack is not worth the loss, and it can''t get much benefit. So Rocco went to an oak tree along the road, sat down and took out the firewood left in Kunling''s bag. The firewood was piled into a cone, and then a shelf was piled up with rocks next to it. The firewood pile was lit with aura to resist the fire. When the fire burned the firewood red, Rocco took out the jar of Fort medicine, put it on the stone shelf, and poured the water just filled by the river into the jar. When the water boils, he adds the magic Amethyst and never forget worry to the jar. The jar is steaming hot. Luo Ke uses the art of resisting fire to boil the medicine in the jar faster. Under the reinforcement of double firepower, the inner boiling of the jar is more powerful. In addition, it contains two kinds of magic drugs, and the firepower is even stronger. After a while, the jar began to clatter, and the drugs in it soon began to combine. When it was in the jar, there was a slight rumble. When the medicine in the jar was refined, Rocco stopped his fire control. He took out the cloth he used to make medicine and cover the medicine can, covered the cloth on the medicine can, and then took the cover off the medicine can. Under the action of the power of the double flame, the medicine inside has been fused into twenty pills. These pills have a beautiful luster. This medicine also has a faint fragrance and the color is light gold. Luo Ke then pressed part of the pills into powder with a pestle, and then put them into a bottle. After he cleaned the medicine can, he began the next round of medicine refining. Then he added wind thunder fairy grass, idle cloud fragrance, Amethyst ice orchid and Du soul grass he found on the road to the medicine pot for boiling. He first added a little wood to the stone frame under the medicine can and piled the wood into the cone he had just piled. This time, Luo can resist two fires, one is Amethyst blue fire and the other is ice lotus anger. These two fires are divided into two palms by Luo Ke. Then he put two flames on his palms on the firewood pile in the rock shelf under the medicine can. The new firewood burned again. Because it had to endure two kinds of flames, Rocco doubled the wood under it this time. The firewood was burning hot by two flames, and its color was already red, but it was much more red than the firewood in the can just ahead. Luo Ke continued to heat the medicine pot with two flames, adding the medicine in it to boiling, which increased the intensity of the flame. Although Rocco doubled the firewood, the two flames burned fiercely, which made the firewood consumed quickly. Luo Ke looked at this situation. Two hands are heating the medicine tank. If you stop one hand, the refining will be affected, and even the refining of pills will fail, as well as the risk of explosion. When he couldn''t, he carried a stream of gas, lifted the medicine tank with gas, and then continued to heat the bottom of the medicine tank with two flames. The medicine can was lifted in the air, continuously heated by two flames, and then made a clang sound. This time, the sound is much louder than the previous one, which makes the general drug refiners feel a little flustered. Rocco didn''t have that kind of psychology, so he continued to heat him as usual. With the passage of time, the sound in the medicine can became louder and louder, and the flame burned more and more strongly. With a loud bang, the medicine in the medicine can has been completely refined. Chapter 311 Under the oak in Reiki. Luo Ke ran the aura in his body, slowly faded the fire, carried another breath, put the medicine can down from the air and put it on the rock frame just now. Rocco first let the jar cool on the ground for a few minutes and sat down on a nearby rock for a rest. Because he used two kinds of fire control when he just controlled the fire, and luck held up the medicine pot, he consumed a lot of Rocco''s aura. In fact, refining pills like him just now is still a little dangerous. Using two flames itself is easy to consume Reiki. Moreover, you have to hold up the medicine can with luck, which is also very dangerous in the consumption of Reiki, and you have to ensure the control of fire. If it is not well controlled, it is really possible to cause the danger of failure to refine the pill and explosion due to poor flame heating. First of all, not to mention that it will waste some valuable miraculous drugs and top-grade miraculous herbs. In case of explosion, it will cause a certain danger. Even some things that spread around. If you are a novice, it is easy to lose all your aura. There is no way to continue heating the pill. It will also lead to the medicine pot without the support of aura, falling from high altitude and spilling all the herbs inside. After the medicine tank cools down, Rocco comes forward and opens it. The pill has been completely practiced. Rocco takes the pill out of the medicine tank. This pill is called soul returning pill. It can make the wound of the user recover quickly, and it can make people full of blood instantly when people''s spiritual power consumption is serious or their physical strength is weak. But this pill has a taboo. You can''t take it more than twice each time, and you can''t take more than one pill each time. If you take more than the dosage or times, it will cause the user''s spiritual power to overshoot, and may temporarily reach the peak of Reiki, and then maintain this state for a short time. In this state, although the psychic power can be maintained in a strong state for a period of time, after this time, the user''s psychic power will return to before taking it. In addition, it may become weaker than before, even die of spiritual failure, and some may cause damage to the user''s meridians. This medicine is generally used in the Reiki arena marketed by private people. Reiki fighting is generally used for some Reiki. A challenge arena is set up, which is divided into single player competition and multi player competition, and then two Reiki players participate in the fight. Private aura fighting is a kind of competition about aura fighting held by private marketing stores Aura fighting is compared with those who have deep aura. Those who win the competition can get high rewards. Some participants in Reiki fighting competitions are to exercise their spiritual power, but there are also some contestants with low spiritual power who want to participate in the competition and win high bonuses. But their spiritual power is low. They know that they can''t win those with strong spiritual power by strength, and they don''t want to strengthen their own strength. They will choose to take a shortcut with pill, and soul returning pill is also the best choice. It can make them reach the peak of spiritual power temporarily, and the maintenance time can also make them maintain a game. And those who will be willing to take the soul returning pill to participate in the competition are either desperate or down in the family. Therefore, people who participate in this competition without strong spiritual power take too many soul returning pills. Even if they lose all their meridians, it is not as important as the bonus they get. When others mentioned this kind of game in front of Rocco, Rocco just laughed it off. He can understand that those who are in the middle of the family have no choice but to participate in this kind of competition. And those who go all out to participate in this kind of competition in order to pursue a temporary stimulation are incomprehensible. Rocco took the soul returning pill out of the medicine jar and took one to replenish the lost spiritual power and physical strength. Rocco put the extra pill into the bottle, then received the bottle into the bag and continued to move forward. In the twinkling of an eye, Rocco came to the foot of Lingqi mountain. Luo Ke took out the Lingkun knife in Kunling''s bag, grabbed it with his right hand and began to walk up the Lingqi mountain. The Lingqi mountain looks very high in the distance. There is a layer of Lingqi fog from the middle of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The stairs here are actually made of some emeralds. They look very beautiful and make people feel luxurious. Rocco stood on this ladder and looked up from a distance, he could see the endless ladder. This ladder seems to have no end. It extends to the other end of the fog. It looks like a heavenly ladder. Rocco continued to walk up. Along the way, he saw some spirit birds standing on the tree. These spirit birds have blue and pink wings. Blue and pink interlace on their feathers. Their heads have a head crown like Amethyst, and their claws are a little golden. Rocco watched them stand on the branches, with a different momentum. When Rocco walks on the ladder on the emerald, the ladder will shine a little. The mountain is very steep. When you go to the middle, you can see the shadow of some cliffs and cliffs. Because there was an array of Reiki suppression here, Rocco clearly felt that the Reiki in his body was being suppressed by a force. Although this spirit array will not have any impact on the human body, it will make people feel a little uncomfortable. But it makes people feel that something slowly takes away the aura in the body. Rocco may feel a little uncomfortable because he doesn''t have this feeling at ordinary times, and he can''t use Reiki. Maybe it''s a kind of tension of human instinct. It''s a little nervous of instinct. After all, I usually have aura protection, and I will feel a little at ease. Although he is only temporarily out of Reiki, it will also make people feel a panic. Maybe it''s out of human instinct to survive. Luo Ke thought so and felt that the feeling of panic just now seemed to retreat. Looking at the spirit bird on the tree and the spirit tree here, Rocco felt that this is a place that is both fascinating and a little scary. Luo Ke continued to walk up the mountain and came to the middle of the mountain. It was noon in the aura realm. Strange to say, the aura realm is a place where the sun and moon, day and night, and the four seasons seem to coexist. But there is still a real-life time system, just a little slower than the real world. However, such a time system brings difficulties to practitioners, because if the time during the day is too long, it will consume a lot of people''s spirit and physical strength. Consuming a lot of spirit and physical strength depends on a lot of water and food. Therefore, practitioners should pay attention to maintaining their physical strength while practicing. , Rocco continued to move up the mountain. When he couldn''t find the halfway up the mountain, Rocco wanted to stop and have a rest. He found a rock under a tree in front of him, so Rocco went down under the tree to have a rest and relax. Chapter 312 On the Lingqi mountain. Rocco walked towards the tree, went under the tree, sat on the stone, straightened his legs forward in the most relaxed position, and stretched his hands back. He tilted his head slightly upward, closed his eyes and felt the wind on the mountain gently blowing his cheek. The shade of the tree sheltered him from the sun and made him feel cool for a moment. Due to the shelter of the tree, the shade of the tree temporarily separated him from the sun for a period of time. In this way, the breeze from Xuxu makes people feel cool and comfortable. Luo Ke felt very comfortable listening to the birds singing on the mountain with his eyes closed. At this time, there was a rustling sound from the tree, but the sound disappeared quickly. Only for a while, Rocco sat up straight for a while. Luo can rest in the tree for what spirit bird may be. He was scared away when he saw his sudden movement. When he heard that there was no movement, Rocco put his body down again, continued to support it with his two hands, and then sat in the cool as he had just done. About a few minutes later, Rocco suddenly heard a sound again, this time not in the tree but on the ground. And it was very close to him, as if it was near his feet. At this time, Rocco didn''t just listen to the sound like he just did. He slowly straightened up, afraid that the movement would be too loud and frighten the unknown thing next to him. He slowly took down the palm of his right hand from the stone wall and held the Lingkun knife next to his right hand. He opened his eyes when he was just enjoying the cool, and then looked at the place where he made a sound. He found a monkey standing there and facing his eyes. This monkey has silvery white hair, which looks like a layer of bright silver glitter powder. And its two ears have three vertical hairs in the shape of bamboo leaves. The colors of the three vertical hairs are different, including gold, silver and light blue. It''s like wearing a pair of brown gloves. It''s very attractive. If a girl sees it, she should feel very personalized. Its eyes have a feeling of water. The pupil color is mainly gold, and silver blooms in the shape of a lotus next to its pupil. Like the lotus just growing out of the mud, it gives people a sense of a gentleman who is clean without demons. However, Rocco vaguely felt that this monkey was somewhat different from ordinary. Its breath has reached the point where the moon wheel is strong. Such a powerful momentum far exceeds Rocco''s strength. Even today, Rocco''s strength has only reached the level of six-star warrior. In this way, the gap was completely doubled, and a trace of killing intention appeared in Rocco''s eyes. "If such a monkey is killed, it may be able to get the magic core from it, but its strength..." While Rocco was thinking about it, he looked at the monkey''s feet. At its feet was his backpack, and everything in the backpack had been scattered outside. He also had a finished banana peel at his feet, and the heaven and earth bag was at his feet. The monkey hasn''t found that Rocco is looking at it. It was going to take something to eat in the bag. It found that Rocco and he are looking at each other. Rocco was about to get up, so he picked up Rocco''s backpack and fled to the tree as fast as he could. Luo Ke saw the monkey running away and wanted to run the Reiki to form a Reiki chain. He locked the monkey back with the Reiki chain so that it could not escape. But because of the suppression of the spirit array in Lingqi mountain, Lingqi was also restrained. Luo Ke remembered that his aura had been restrained, and he couldn''t help getting a little angry. Because he had just forgotten that his aura had been suppressed, Rocco had just forcibly operated his aura, and he felt a little uncomfortable at this time. Now he felt that his meridians were a little swollen and painful because of the forced operation of Reiki, and his breath began to be disordered, and then he suddenly felt that his consciousness was blurred for a moment. Although he had not operated his spiritual consciousness just now, his spiritual consciousness sea was still affected to some extent. Because of the fluctuation of Reiki, his spiritual consciousness seemed to feel danger. He had a sense of self-protection, and his spiritual consciousness became more concentrated. But the concentration of spiritual consciousness also made him feel a little uncomfortable. At this time, the monkey in the tree is quietly watching Rocco''s every move on the tree. When Rocco calmed down, he remembered that his backpack had been taken away by the monkey, and quickly looked at the tree. The monkey in the tree was looking at it motionless, and then his eyes were opposite his four eyes. Luo Ke was a little angry because he couldn''t use the Reiki chain to lock it. As a result, he felt more vicissitudes when he saw this scene. Thought of a famous saying: people are good at being bullied, and they are immediately rode by people. A plucked Phoenix is not as good as a chicken. It really makes people feel a trace of sadness and anger in their hearts. Rocco frowned. There was a raging fire in his eyes. He said angrily, "smelly monkey, you''re looking for death!" Luo Ke wanted to jump up the tree to get his bag, but the tree was too high. Even if he was a big man of 1.89 meters, he couldn''t get his bag without going up the tree. Even the strong of the moon can''t be an obstacle to Rocco. Animals are animals after all. The strength of the strong with the moon is just an animal. First, he stood under the tree, on the branch where the monkey was, and jumped towards the tree. The monkey in the tree is Rocco jumping on which side, and he runs to the other side. Rocco could only shout angrily under the tree. Later, he felt that he couldn''t, so he was ready to climb up the tree to catch the monkey, and then he went to the tree. He first climbed to the left side of the tree with his right foot, and then climbed his left leg to the right side of the tree. He grabbed one side of the tree with both hands and moved up hard. The circumference of this tree is a little thick, so it has caused a great obstacle to Rocco''s climbing the tree. The monkey watched Rocco move up, and the monkey moved up the tree. Just then, the monkey seemed to want to rest in the tree. When Rocco saw that he didn''t want to move, he suddenly launched a stronger attack. Just as Rocco climbed almost four-thirds of the tree and was about to approach the monkey. The monkey jumped up and down from the top of the tree in front of Rocco. Luo Ke was stunned when he saw this scene, and then his heart was full of horses. When the monkey saw Rocco''s appearance in the tree, it first laughed and then made a spitting face at Rocco, as if it was provoking Rocco. When Rocco saw the monkey''s provocation, he felt even more angry. He shouted to the monkey, "beast! Stop! Come and die!" Chapter 313 The monkey didn''t seem to take Rocco seriously and continued to run forward. Luo Jianshi hurriedly chased up and was about to catch the monkey. Then Rocco followed the monkey deeper into the forest. Rocco followed the monkey all the way. Strangely, the monkey suddenly ran to the right. Fortunately, Rocco responded in time, so he ran in the direction of the monkey. When Rocco reached an open grassland, the monkey suddenly got into a bush, and then the air suddenly condensed. There was a sudden silence near the open grass, and there seemed to be no movement around. Rocco began to look around. Although the open grassland is large, there are many vegetation around it, especially shrubs. But now there was no movement in the bushes. Rocco thought he had to find the monkey immediately and get his backpack and food back. It just disappeared when it got into the Bush, and now there is no movement. Rocco began to observe the bushes carefully. Just then there was a rustle in the bushes, and a dark shadow suddenly flashed through the bushes. When Rocco saw it, he was on alert. It must be the monkey. Just then, two silver figures emerged from the bushes and appeared in front of Rocco. One was as like as two peas, but the other one was exactly the same as it, but there was nothing on it. Luo Ke realized that this was the part of the monkey. Just on the way of chasing, the monkey suddenly ran to the right because he used the part to lead Luo Ke away first. Then let the double join it here, which can give Rocco a plan to attack the East and the west, but what he didn''t expect was that Rocco''s speed was too fast to catch up with it. The monkey is also looking at Rocco now. The monkey takes the bag off his body, whistles and expands his body several times. A golden inscription appeared on its forehead, a chill came into its eyebrows and eyes, tusks grew in its mouth, and its arms grew several times. This is the form of its strong moon ring, which makes people shudder. Rocco saw that it wanted to fight with him. It should be determined to fight with it. He couldn''t help being on guard. The monkey, incarnated as the strong man of the moon wheel, stood in front of Rocco, staring at Rocco with two eyes and spitting hot air in his mouth, ready to rush up at any time. Luo Ke thought that the spirit was the strong one of the moon wheel, and he was only a six-star warrior now. There was a great difference in the strength between the two sides. If he came hard, he would certainly not get any benefit, and his aura has been blocked and his strength has been reduced by more than half. And now he can only harden his head. He has no choice now, The current situation has forced him to take part in the battle, either fight or fall here. Just then, the monkey rushed at her. First, she attacked her right side. He first flashed his body to the left, and then hit the monkey on the head with his backhand wind breaking fist. After avoiding the first round of attack, Rocco also re entered the state of alert. This monkey seems to be vowing to force Rocco into a desperate situation. After the first round of attack, the two looked at each other, their eyes mixed with each other''s vigilance and wanted to observe each other''s defects. When the monkey launched its first attack, it didn''t seem to stand firm when it fell to the ground. But it soon adjusted and continued to be on guard against Rocco. It is now adjusting its state and ready to launch a second attack. Rocco has just moved to the left to avoid an attack by the monkey. At this time, he has stood firm and observed the monkey''s every move 200 meters away from the monkey. Just now Rocco saw that after the attack, his body shape shifted slightly, but he probably thought it was normal that he didn''t stand firm because of the momentum, so he didn''t think much. After the failure of the first attack, the monkey was also more vigilant and did not launch the attack as easily as just now. Now he chose to wait and see quietly and see if Rocco had anything to break through. Luo Ke once heard that Zhou Xuan had heard of this kind of monkey in a mysterious book. At this time, the monkey''s attack power is very strong, and usually likes to play tricks on people. Sometimes, when people don''t pay attention, they come forward to rob others'' bags. Moreover, they are extremely possessive and will not easily return the luggage to the owner. And they have fun with such a behavior and don''t think there''s anything wrong. If the owner wants to get his own things back from them, they will be regarded as the person who robbed them of their possessions. This kind of monkey can be hostile to six stars after cultivating to four stars. But if you can cultivate the moon wheel, the strong are the strong among the strong. And this monkey is the strong man in the middle of the month. His level is several times stronger than Luo Ke. And the book also said that this kind of monkey has a magic core on its head. If the level is higher, the power of the magic core will be stronger. In a rare book, it is also recorded that running in is created by heaven, placed in the brain of the monkey, coexisted with it and did not interfere with each other. Judging from the monkey''s level, Rocco knows that there must be a magic core in the monkey''s brain. This magic core is a spirit object that can raise his level and raise his spiritual power to a higher level But Rocco''s strength is a little different from that of the monkey. He doesn''t know whether he can successfully take the devil and the jungle monkey out of his brain. This magic core is the understanding of the creation of heaven and earth. It is born in the brain of the monkey. It is rare and coexists with the soul. And this kind of monkey is very few outside. The running in price is also higher than super high. If you miss this opportunity, you will lose a good opportunity to improve your level and spiritual power. At the same time, the monkey on the opposite side is also carefully observing Roark''s every move to see if there is any breakthrough. After Rocco thought about some problems just now, he also calmed down from his own thoughts. Staring, looking a little nervous, he looked at the opposite monkey more vigilantly. At this time, the monkey finally launched its second attack on rock. The monkey, 200 meters away from Rocco, rushed straight in the direction of Rocco. It roared before it rushed over. Its hind legs were used as auxiliary force and its front legs were supported. It rushed towards Rocco at the fastest speed. It first used the broken spirit palm and hit Rocco directly. Rocco dodged to the right, but the power of this palm was still quite amazing. Rocco was still hurt by the aura wave of his palm. Rocco thought: Fortunately, he hid in time just now, and the power of this palm looks like this. If you didn''t get away in time just now, some of your spiritual power would be destroyed by this palm, and I''m afraid it''s bad now. Chapter 314 Rocco looked at the attack of this monkey, which was a little fierce, as if he wanted to take Rocco''s life. But somehow, when the monkey launched the second attack, it suddenly vomited blood, and the fresh blood splashed on the grass, which made the grass look a little black. Luo Ke thought it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he took out the Lingkun knife, walked in the direction of the monkey, and cut off the monkey''s head. With the cutting of Lingkun Dao, blood gushed out of the place where the monkey''s neck was cut. After about 30 seconds, the monkey did not get angry or move. Rocco walked towards the monkey''s body, then pointed the Lingkun knife at the monkey''s head and cut it off. With that knife, the head of the monkey appeared in front of Rocco. There was a purple crystal next to its brain marrow. Rocco threw the Lingkun knife aside, then put his hands into the monkey''s brain and took out the Amethyst. This is the magic core. It has the shape of a three Ling cone. The color is purple. It looks a bit like a gem. There is a white light in the magic core, which looks like adding some ornaments to the magic core. The magic core is surrounded by spiritual power, and there are some inscription patterns on it. Then, due to the pure aura of the monkey, it also provides more pure spiritual power as nourishment for the magic core. Rocco threw the magic core into the air, and then carried a breath to lift it up and hang it in mid air. At this time, he worked his aura again, sent two flames out of his hands, and began to refine it against the magic core. Two flames refined the magic core, and the magic core began to slowly turn into the shape of a pill under the action of two flames. With the refining of the last trace of magic core, a trace of white light suddenly appeared in the sky, some dazzling. When Rocco opened his eyes again, one had already condensed in the sky. As long as you take this pill, you can make the warrior of Rocco eight stars. Luo Ke''s luck took the pill from the sky. The pill still emits a faint white light in Luo Ke''s hand. Rocco swallowed the pill in one gulp, and he began his luck to integrate the pill of the magic core with the aura of his body. The elixir began to form a gathering of Reiki in his meridians, and then opened all his own meridians. The meridians began to absorb the entry of those auras, and the array on the mountain didn''t know whether it felt the increase of aura in Rocco. At first, he was a little restless, and exerted more pressure on Rocco''s aura. The aura in the body began to expand, while the aura array outside exerted pressure and began to press. Rocco felt a little uncomfortable, but he still insisted on his luck and integrated the aura of the pill into his body. Then he opened his spiritual knowledge sea, and then he began to integrate his spiritual knowledge into the pill. As Rocco took the last aura of the pill, his level was raised from six stars to seven stars. Then Rocco got up from the ground, and then he began to walk towards the body of the monkey. Then he turned his body over and touched the place of Linghou Lingqi pill with his hand. At the place where he was about to touch the aura pill, he suddenly found something wrong, and then touched the place carefully. It was found that there was congestion in that place. It turned out that it had suffered internal injury before fighting with him, so he could easily defeat it just now. However, Rocco is also a little lucky. Qingxin''s encounter with the moon ring strong level monkey has been hurt. Otherwise, at his six-star level and without the protection of any aura, he can only use force and elixir to fight him. And he may not win the battle. If the monkey doesn''t want to let himself go, he doesn''t know whether he is sure to run away. After Luo Kehou touched the position of Linghou Lingqi pill, he took out Lingkun knife to break it and took out the gold pill from inside. The glossiness of this golden elixir is very good. Due to the exuberant aura here, the pure aura of the monkey itself is kept very intact by this aura elixir. In addition, the fruit of the spirit tree here is very numerous, which provides this monkey with a lot of pure aura. Then it makes the aura of the monkey very strong and deeper. Luo Ke held the elixir in his hand and looked at it for a while. He thought of Zhou Xuan''s kindness to himself at school. Luo Ke decides to leave this aura pill to Zhou Xuan to improve her aura, so that she can improve her aura faster and more helpful. Rocco put the aura pill into a small bottle, and then put the small bottle into his Kunling bag. Then he was ready to move on to the mountain. He was going to try in the dream cave on the mountain. He picked up the bag just left by the monkey and began to embark on the journey. Now he had to find the emerald steps just before he could know how to get to the mountain. He took out the map of the aura realm in Kunling''s bag, 100 meters from the grass on the left. Rocco found the emerald ladder and continued to walk up the mountain. After arriving at the mountain, Rocco can see a cave formed of white jade. There was an array eye near the hole, but Rocco could not see what array it was, and then he observed it. The outer ring of this array eye is like the outer ring of Blackstone cave five pointed star array, but it is not five pointed star array. There is another circle in this array, and some runes are written between the two circles. There was a fox pattern in the array. Rocco finally understood why he didn''t see the so-called spirit fox all the way. The original Linghu Guardian refers to the Linghu array. At this time, a voice came from the cave: young man, this Linghu array is a gift for you. If you can pass, I will give you another gift. Luo Ke was puzzled when he heard the voice. He always thought that coming here was a test. He didn''t expect to meet an unfathomable elder. Rocco began to shout, "I don''t know who the elder is. I''m setting up this array here. Can you tell me what the younger generation''s purpose is?" The voice in the cave replied, "I''ll tell you after you pass this array Luo Ke recognized that there was a deep feeling of spiritual power in his voice, and then Luo Ke shouted, "what should I do, elder? Please give me some advice¡° Another voice came from the cave: young man, come to the eye of the Linghu array, sit in the eye of the array, and I will start to teach you how to enter the array¡° According to the message from the people in the cave, Rocco went to the array eye, and then sat down cross legged. Rocco shouted to the cave, "Sir, I have said that to you. What should I do next?" The voice in the cave began again and said, "you should first run the spiritual knowledge sea, then gather the Reiki near the spiritual knowledge sea, and then combine the two into one¡° Chapter 315 Luo Ke was a little confused when he heard about running Reiki, so he asked, "senior, I remember the mountain of Reiki. Can''t Reiki mountain use Reiki and Reiki? Rocco then asked, "isn''t there a power array on this Lingqi mountain? And won''t you be knocked down if you forcibly use Lingqi?" The voice in the cave replied, "if you haven''t used Reiki and Reiki all the way, this array will be untied automatically when you reach the top of the mountain¡° Luo Ke understood the reason and began to have some awe of the Lingqi mountain. After sitting down, Rocco began to sit in the eye of the array and start his luck like the mysterious and unfathomable elder in the cave. He first moved his psychic sea, and then began to gather his aura near the psychic sea. Then Rocco combined the two into one and saw a beam of light coming out of the array. When the beam of light disappeared, Rocco also disappeared in the array. In the twinkling of an eye, Rocco came to a challenge arena built of jade spirit stone. The challenge arena is made of white jade. There is a circle shaped rubbing with Fox pattern at the foot, and the background color is gold paint. Rocco stood in the middle of the array and looked around. There were many large and small holes around the array, and some rustling sounds came from the holes. Suddenly a voice came out, and the voice said, "young man, I''ll give you the first gift for a while. After breaking the array, you can come out¡° After the sound disappeared, the holes here began to agitate. From those holes, many spirit foxes with white hair were drilled. Their eyes were green, clear and bright, like a pool of spring water. Although their eyes feel very beautiful, there are many sharp eyes in their eyes. They all approached Rocco, as if they wanted to surround Rocco. Rocco looked around once, and suddenly his eyes caught a slightly golden spirit fox. Although it is in the group of Linghu, it is particularly conspicuous. It has a good temperament all over. And he walked in front of the Linghu group, so Rocco understood that he was the leader of the fox group, so he planned to catch the thief, catch the king first, and start from the Linghu King first. Although the Linghu king was very ahead, there were always several Linghu around him, which protected him well in the fox group. Then now is how to break through the problem, so Rocco thought of a countermeasure is to disperse all the Linghu next to him with fire. Luo Ke first turned his spiritual power, sent out two kinds of fire from his palm, and directed his palm to the ground The flame started from his palm and burned to the ground through the side of his palm. The flame ran high, like a girl''s red dance skirt. After contacting the ground for a while, the place where the ground was passed by the flame was like being dug by some external force, and a ditch appeared. The flame also formed vortices in the ditch, like several swimming dragons on the ground. The Dragon formed by the flame dashed into the fox group, and then began its invasion. Because of the fire dragon''s invasion, the fox group began to flee next to the fire dragon, but there were several spirit foxes around the spirit fox king. Even if you can avoid it, you will still cling to the Linghu king to protect its safety. Seeing this, Luo Ke stopped the flame in his hand and took out a huge sword from Kunling''s bag. Rocco waved his huge sword in the sky and chopped at the Linghu group with a blow to break the star, This time Luo used three or four layers of aura to test the strength of the Linghu group. After all, knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle. After all, it is the spiritual power of the third and fourth floors. After all, the king of Linghu is already a nine star, such a strong man, so he hid in the past smoothly. The Linghu beside him, as the candidate to guard the Linghu king, ran to both sides after they saw the Linghu King hiding to the side, and then returned to the Linghu king. However, Rocco''s blow still seriously injured some four or five-star spirit foxes in the fox group, and some lucky ones also suffered a little skin trauma. After a short rest, Rocco was ready to start the second round of attack. This time, his goal was to take the life of Linghu king. But this time he chose to outwit. He first used the stunt to divide himself into nine and slowly approached the fox group. Seeing his move like this, the fox group became more vigilant, and those Linghu who protected the fox king also protected the fox King more tightly. Just three meters away from the king of Linghu, suddenly Rocco rushed towards the king of Linghu from the left southeast of the king of Linghu. This time he used 70% of his aura to control the sky giant sword, and then he used the first move of the sky sword technique of the sky giant sword. Then he scattered the several Linghu around the Linghu king, and he continued to rush towards the Linghu king. This time he tried his best to attack the spirit foxes, and he used the second move of the sky giant sword. Kill all the Linghu around the Linghu king. King Linghu fled to the left. Rocco chased up to the left and waved a sword. Rocco shouted, "King Linghu, eat my sword." With Rocco''s cry, the huge sword in the sky also chopped at the king of Linghu. Rocco''s sword used 90% of his skill and aura. This time, the king of Linghu will be slandered if he doesn''t die. As the sword wave came out, the sword wave rushed to the spirit fox. The wind wave of sword Qi was too strong. At the moment of contact with the Linghu, he shook the Linghu for several feet, and then bounced out due to inertia. Then, when the Linghu fell to the ground, it began to spit blood, and then sobbed on the ground. He wanted to stand up and continue fighting, but his bones could not stand up because he had just been hit by the sword wave. But its eyes were filled with a stubborn unyielding spirit. It continued to struggle and wanted to straighten up. It seemed that it was maintaining a kind of King''s pride. Rocco went to the king of Linghu, came to him, and then prepared to cut out the Linghu''s elixir. When King Linghu saw Rocco coming towards him, he began to show his teeth and make a whirring sound in his mouth. And with his mouth open, he always wanted to bite Rocco. While opening and closing his mouth, he continued to try to stand up. At this time, Rocco had come to his right side and was preparing to cut off the neck of the king of Linghu with the sky giant sword. At this time, the king of Linghu suddenly began to howl, as if calling something. Its voice rang through the whole cave. Chapter 316 The howl of King Linghu rang through the whole cave and shook the whole cave. The cry of King Linghu echoed in the cave, and Rocco''s challenge arena was also because of King Linghu''s howl. No matter where you are, you can clearly hear the cry of Linghu, and then fill every cave here. Just then, from the largest hole in the middle, there was a sudden vibration, and a snow-white figure came slowly from there. When he completely walked out of the intersection, he scattered a different momentum, and then called the Linghu in the challenge arena to his side. Its head has a crystal crown, its eyes are water blue, its fur is white, and there is a little golden mark in the middle of its eyebrows. Its claws have a layer of golden fur, which looks like a golden glove. This Linghu is several times bigger and taller than those Linghu just now, like a Linghu of a higher level. Its fierce eyes make people feel a trace of shivering, as if one more look will make people fixed. The spirit fox came straight like Rocco, and Rocco also pointed the huge sword in the sky in the direction of the spirit fox. Linghu didn''t stop because of Rocco''s move. It seemed to have some purpose and came straight to Rocco. It first grabbed Rocco with a claw across the air, drove Rocco back several steps, and continued to move in the direction of Linghu. The spirit Fox went straight past Rocco and came to the spirit fox who was seriously injured by Rocco''s sword airflow. First, he spit out a mouthful of Reiki from his mouth, and then spit the Reiki towards the mark on the eyebrow of the injured Linghu. When the spirit fox touched this aura, its wound began to heal, and suddenly stood up from the ground. Then he stood straight next to the big Linghu. Seeing this scene, Luo Ke thought to himself that the Linghu had just looked extraordinary, and then saw those Linghu scattered by him gathered around it. Luo Ke immediately found that the spirit fox was the king of the spirit fox in the group. The spirit fox king is already a star soul, and Rocco is now a Seven Star Warrior. There is a great difference in their strength. After healing the Linghu on the ground, the Linghu King licked the little white Linghu with his tongue, as if encouraging it to stand up. Rocco stood in the distance and watched all this. For a moment, he suddenly felt kind. At this time, the Linghu suddenly stood up and walked in the direction of Rocco. When Rocco saw it, he began to be vigilant, turned his face to the Linghu, and then retreated behind him. The king of Linghu continued to walk in the direction of Rocco and silently pasted his body over. From all the phenomena that Rocco had just observed, he was able to determine that the king of the spirit fox was the father of the little spirit fox. The king Linghu came to him, probably to avenge him. So Luo Ke thought in his heart, "this Linghu king is a star soul, and I am only a Seven Star Warrior now. There is a great difference in strength between me and him. If I touch him, I will suffer. Rocco then thought, "and I may not last long. It seems that I can only outwit. With the passage of time, the king of Linghu was getting closer and closer to himself, and this time Luo Ke kept his body on alert, and then shifted his body to the left of the king of Linghu. While walking, he observed the trend of Linghu king to avoid being suddenly attacked by it. At this time, with the howl of the Linghu king, all the Linghu who had just protected the little Linghu were called by its side. They went straight to the challenge arena and came to the circular array with the golden paint as the background and the Linghu pattern as soon as Rocco entered the array. Rocco also looked in the direction of the circular array of the rubbing Linghu pattern. Rocco didn''t observe carefully when he first entered the array. He looked at the pattern again I found that there seemed to be a few dots scattered on this pattern, like it was deliberately designed. These dots are like a deliberate station, which divides the spirit array into four equal parts. The king of Linghu divided those Linghu into four equal blocks according to the level of Lingli, and put his own strength in the center. With the cry of the Linghu king, the Linghu began to release their aura in the array. When spirit foxes release their aura, they all have the same layer of cloud like incense, which is a phenomenon of dispersing the aura from the body. Suddenly, above their heads, a spirit fox composed of their aura floated above them. The spirit fox has a transparent light white, and a golden aura fog will float in his eyes, staring at Luo Ke. Luo Ke thought, "I''m afraid this is the Linghu array that the elder in the cave said. It''s really spectacular, but he has to break through this level." Luo Ke first rushed to the Linghu array, but he didn''t expect to be killed with an arrow step The spirit fox array bounced away and fell to the edge of the challenge arena. A mouthful of blood gushed from his mouth, and a smell of blood echoed in his mouth. He was hurt by the blow just now. Sure enough, the strength of the star soul can not be underestimated. I was only shocked by the aura flow formed outside the array, and I will be slightly injured. Luo Ke thought to himself, "if I want to continue to be reckless like that, I''m afraid the consequences are not just minor injuries." moreover, this Linghu is also a star soul. My strength is thousands of miles away from it. Now the only clear way is to outwit. After all, everything has weaknesses¡° Luo Ke then calmed himself down and began to continue to observe the spirit fox array carefully. The spirit fox has a small yellow dot at a certain distance from the outer circle. This dot is a standing position of each Linghu. Each Linghu stands in a fixed position, led by the Linghu king in the middle. Release the aura in the array, and the aura gathered in the array will form the soul shape of a aura fox in the form of a spirit fog. Due to the formation of the array, a medium similar to the protective cover will be formed on the periphery of the array. This protective cover is ejected several meters away at the moment when people or objects touch it. Such a powerful formation, viewed with the naked eye, seems to be too strong to break through. Although Rocco can only feel this array with the naked eye, the array is generally arranged according to the techniques of eight trigrams and five elements, Qimen dunjia and Feng Shui five elements. As long as we find the rules or rules, it''s not difficult to break the array. Chapter 317 The outermost layer of this array is a circle of spirit fox, and the spirit fox on the outermost layer of the array should have strong aura. Just then Rocco found a snow-white claw on the left side of the periphery, with a gray dot like fur on the left claw. The leg of the spirit fox was hurt. It should be that his sword Qi hurt it just now. Its hind legs are still bleeding. So Luo Ke started from it. Luo Ke moved towards the injured spirit fox on the left side of the spirit fox array. The Reiki fox formed by their Reiki saw Rocco''s displacement and launched an attack on Rocco. First, he hit the spirit gathering blow and smashed it hard at Rocco. A huge wave formed in the high altitude brought a gust of wind and quickly smashed it at Rocco. Luo Ke responded in time and avoided on his side. The attack focused on the spirit also passed Luo Ke and hit him in the rear of Luo Ke. When passing Rocco, the huge wave blew Rocco''s hair back. His hair was blown up, giving people a slightly undulating feeling. And the spirit gathering blow also blew up a small pit mark in the challenge arena behind Luo Ke. Luo Ke thought to himself, "fortunately, the challenge arena is made of jade spirit stone. Otherwise, the power of this blow is enough to break a large rock¡° So Rocco continued to run to the left, and the Lingqi fox erupted several fireballs at Rocco under the operation of the Linghu king. After avoiding one by one, Luo Ke used the copy move to copy the summoning spirit attack just sent by the Reiki fox to him. Copy move is a move that can copy the enemy''s move, and its power is the same as that of the original move. Luo Ke shot a gathering spirit out. He first aimed at the Reiki fox composed of Reiki and hit it. Rocco hit the head of the Reiki fox immediately and knocked the Reiki fox dizzy and shook his head. Luo Ke took the opportunity to send out several spirit gathering blows and went straight to the spirit fox next to the spirit fox array. Under the strategy of Rocco''s continuous strong attack, the spirit fox with its own wound was finally defeated. With the fall of the Linghu, the Linghu array also had flaws, and the Lingqi fox formed by Lingqi also disappeared because the array was broken. King Linghu was also affected by the sudden breaking of the array and spit a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Luo Jianshi was about to attack. Unexpectedly, the king of Linghu quickly fled back to the cave with the group of Linghu. A few seconds before entering the cave, the king of Linghu turned to look at Luo Ke. At this time, a book and an ice crystal fell from the top of the challenge arena, which also contained a pangze''s spiritual power. The cover of that book is written with nine scriptures. Luo Ke had heard of this book before. This local skill is a kind of skill that can increase people''s spiritual power. If you cultivate it to a certain level, it can make people equal one to ten, and ten thousand people are invincible. At this time, a voice suddenly came out and said, "young man, congratulations on your successful passing the Linghu array. Next, just follow the method I taught you¡° The voice then said, "do you see the two things in the hole? This is my gift to you¡° After hearing this, Luo Ke replied with a little surprise: "thank you for your gift. How can he de accept such a big gift from your predecessor. The voice said again, "didn''t you just defeat the king of Linghu and crack the Linghu array? This shows that it is obtained by your own strength, and you deserve it¡° "And the ice crystal was sent to you by the king of Linghu. This is an affirmation of your strength. I believe this ice crystal will help you in your cultivation in the future." Rocco replied, "thank you for your generous gift." Rocco shouted at the huge hole: "thank you, King Linghu." I only heard a roar from the hole, but this time there was no trace of hostility in the tone, but there was some admiration. Rocco picked up the nine sutras and the ice crystal and put them into the Kunling bag. Rocco finally took a look here. The structure here is very similar to the mirror world. It''s like a bowl, surrounded by holes where Linghu lives, and the middle challenge arena is like the bottom of a bowl, As he had just entered the Linghu array, he went to the array eye in the challenge arena and began to move the spirit. With the radiation of a Haoguang, Luo Ke returned to the jade cave on Lingqi mountain. Luo Ke just opened his eyes and saw him enter the familiar place and scene before the Linghu formation. Rocco stood up, first began to move the spirit, and adjusted his breath well. At this time, a sound came out of the cave, which was melodious and ethereal, with a sense of vicissitudes of the elderly. The voice inside the cave said, "young man, come into the cave and drink tea with the old man." Luo Ke walked out of the spirit fox array and walked towards the cave. The cave was composed of jade and spirit stone, and there was some luster and brightness on the stone. These jade spirit stones seem different from those in other places, like adding some bright powder, and then they look like stars. The ground in the hole is paved with emeralds, and the top of the hole looks like a mirror. Then all the scenes in the cave were reflected on it. The floor made of emerald and the wall made of jade and spirit stone put them all together. Rocco continued to walk into the cave and came to a very empty place, which was made of stone walls. When the fog on the opposite side dissipated, there was a cabin directly opposite Rocco The cabin is made of Xuanling wood. There is a small canal next to it. There are two small wooden barrels next to the canal and a circle of fence around it. There is also a small wooden shed on the right side of the wooden house, in which there are many red crowned cranes. These red crowned cranes have red crowns on their heads. Their necks are like a black bib, and there are black edges on the edges of their wings and feathers. There is a piece of land opposite the wooden shed, on which a lot of spiritual grass and medicine are planted. In this place, the fog is strong, and lotus flowers are still growing in the low. These lotus flowers are white, and the stamens are a touch of light yellow. A layer of spirit fog floats on the lotus pond, which makes people feel the vigorous feeling of immortality. It makes people feel very elegant and noble, just like the sentence that lotus comes out of mud without dyeing. Under the lotus is a stream of flowing water. In the middle of the lotus pond is a wooden bridge. The color of the wooden bridge is brown and a little curved, like a curved moon in the sky. The wooden bridge is also carved with xiuduo patterns and poems. The most conspicuous should be the crane carved on the bridge. These are two red crowned cranes, flying above the clouds and engraved with a vast round sun. Chapter 318 The two cranes also turned to the opposite direction of each other and formed a circle. It looked like they were going to fly together. On the opposite side of the bridge are two cranes on the ground, one stretching his neck into his wings. The other took one of his feet back into his wings, but his head was raised high, as if he wanted to look into the distance. They depend on each other, and there is a sunset next to the two red crowned cranes. The two pictures on the bridge have their own merits, but they express this meaning, hoping to grow old together with the people in love. Rocco stepped onto the bridge and came to the small wooden house he saw as soon as he entered the hole. Rocco''s tone was full of respect, and the corner of his eyebrow said slightly laxly, "younger generation, Rocco, I''d like to thank you." After Luo Ke finished speaking, he folded his hands on the, raised them to a position flush with his shoulders, stretched out in front of his body, bowed down 90 degrees and made a bow. At this time, a middle-aged man in a light blue shirt came out of the cabin. The man has some silver hair and a jade pendant made of white jade with a Red Crowned Crane carved on it. He wrapped his waist and wore a white jade crown with a light green jade on it. The middle-aged man walked out of the door and walked to Rocco with some leisurely steps The man held out his right hand, lifted Rocco''s hand and made his body stand straight again. The middle-aged man said to Rocco, "don''t be so polite. Please get up and have a cup of tea." Rocco followed the middle-aged man to a small stone table. The middle-aged man first sat down next to a round stool. Rocco immediately sat down with him. The middle-aged man first put two tea cups in front of himself and Rocco, and filled the cups with the tea in the teapot. Luo Ke first asked, "I don''t know what I should call my elder?" The middle-aged man said, "my name is immortal Guihe. I live in this Yuling stone cave and live in seclusion here alone." Luo Ke said, "elder Guihe''s indifferent to fame and wealth and complacent, which is really admired by the younger generation." Immortal Guihe said, "no one has been here for a long time, and the jade spirit cave has not been so busy for a long time." Rocco said, "if there is anything bothering you, please forgive me." Immortal Guihe said with a smile, "if you don''t bother, I invited you in, so you don''t have to be so restrained. Come and drink tea and try whether the tea is still delicious." After hearing this, Rocco raised the teacup. The teacup was made of jade spirit stone. It looked very unique. It was carved with some tender bamboo leaves. Luo Ke tasted it. The tea is light but not tasteless. It''s warm and cool. It can relieve people''s fatigue. After Luo KEPIN tasted it, he smiled and replied, "the tea is light but not tasteless. It tastes warm and refreshing. It''s a good cup of tea." Immortal Guihe said, "I didn''t expect you to know how to taste tea at your young age. It''s really good." Rocco replied modestly, "just a little knowledge." Guihe immortal asked again, "do you know what I mean in this tea?" Luo Ke then said, "elder, boil it with the underground spring in the yard, and add lotus leaves to make the tea tasteless first¡° Add some sweet scented osmanthus candy, add a little sweetness to the tea with the sweetness of sweet scented osmanthus, and then add a little mint leaves to make the tea cool and moisturize the throat. From this tea, you can see the indifference of tea cooks¡° Immortal Guihe said, "yes, that''s what I think. Young man, you can." Rocco replied, "you flatter me, sir. I admire you more for your indifference." Luo Ke remembered what immortal Guihe said before entering the Linghu array and thought for a while. Luo Ke asked, "elder, before I entered the spirit fox array, you said there was a big gift for me. Is it the nine spirit Scripture and the ice crystal?" After hearing what Rocco said, immortal Guihe stood up, sorted out his skirt and replied, "no, no, no, those are only part of it. I want to teach you a set of skills." Guihe immortal: "but you have actually reached the Seven Star Warrior. You are really a fearsome young man¡° Luo Ke said: in fact, the younger generation was just a five-star warrior before entering the mirror world. It was only after entering here that he was promoted two levels in a row¡° Immortal Guihe said, "Oh, it seems that you have encountered some adventure. Tell me, or let me relieve my boredom." Luo Ke began to say that when he and Zhou Xuan first entered the mirror world, they first found a spring called yunlingquan, which can enhance their aura. When Rocco went to test the spring, he unexpectedly found that the spring could heal people''s wounds, improve people''s spiritual power and increase their spiritual awareness. At that time, he went down. As a result, he accidentally fell off the stone wall and fell into the spring. During that time in the spring, he only felt that his meridians were forcibly entered by a spiritual force. At the same time, the injury he suffered from falling off the stone wall began to heal slowly, and he became a six-star warrior at that time. In a granite pile in the north of mirror world, they killed the ice breaking bear together and took down a piece of spirit armor on the ice breaking bear. In order to find their residence at night, they came to a black stone cave and accidentally found a mysterious array hidden in the black stone cave. At first, they didn''t find that it was an array in the array, but they didn''t expect to find that it was a big dipper Seven Star Town and a five pointed star array. And his friend Zhou Xuan also told him that as long as he passed the array eye, he could reach the legendary aura realm and participate in the trial practice of aura realm. Immortal Guihe suddenly asked, "why didn''t your friend come in with you to participate in the trial practice?" Luo Ke replied, "don''t you know that entering the Reiki realm requires soul blood? And..." When immortal Guihe heard the soul blood, his look was a little less than that just now. His eyebrows were no longer stretched and began to wrinkle. He stood up slowly from the stone bench, walked forward a few steps, gently turned his sleeves, carried his hands behind him, tilted his head 45 degrees upward, and sighed slightly. Seeing the next actions of immortal Guihe, Luo Ke can''t help but think in your heart: "is it a bad thing to have your own soul and blood, = why is your elder looking like this?" After Luo Ke thought about it, he saw that immortal Guihe could still say nothing. Luo Ke asked, "elder, is there any problem with the younger generation''s blood?" Immortal Guihe turned his back to Rocco. After a while, he began to turn slowly to face Rocco. Immortal Guihe said to Luo Ke, "soul blood... I haven''t seen it for a long time. This blood is rare, so I''m a little surprised." Chapter 319 Yulingshi cave. Immortal Guihe said, "people with such blood are usually gifted. It is also rumored that if people with such blood use their blood to practice into pills, it can increase the drug properties of pills and even be the most effective way to strengthen spiritual power." Immortal Guihe then said, "the soul blood is very rare. Once it appears, many people will want to compete. Then your situation will be very dangerous." "Although many people covet this blood, rumors are rumors after all, and no one can fully know it now, so it''s urgent for you to step up your cultivation and make yourself stronger." Luo Ke asked, "is there any way to melt my soul blood? Immortal Guihe said, "the blood of the soul is destined by heaven, but don''t think it is a disaster. Its existence is a proof that you can become a stronger power." Guihe immortal then said, "in fact, there are many things in this world that have two sides. Yin and Yang stand side by side. Only when good and evil are relative can there be all things in this world. Nothing can be unilaterally asserted." Rocco clasped his hands, bent slightly down and replied, "thank you for your advice. Rocco will remember what you said today." Immortal Guihe said, "it''s very lucky for you and me to meet today. I''ll teach you a set of Kung Fu. As long as you practice it, you will help you at some time in the future." Rocco said, "thank you, younger generation." After saying that, immortal Guihe sat down on the ground with his legs crossed slightly, mixed his hands in front of him for a while, put his hands in front of the elixir field, and ran his true Qi between his hands. With Guihe immortal running his true Qi, some fog in the cave began to flow to Guihe immortal, and these pangze auras were surrounded by Guihe immortal. The aura around formed a kind of natural aura, which surrounded Guihe immortal like a wind. Just then, immortal Guihe placed his hands on both sides of his body. Suddenly, he jumped up with luck. After rotating upward for two circles, he jumped into the air, turned his palm into a fist and hit the ground. A kind of aura wave formed at the place where the punch passed knocked up a piece of dust on the ground, and the dust also floated in the air. With the fist of Guihe immortal, a hole appeared on the ground due to the attack on that side, and the hole caused by the power of the fist was as deep as 50 cm. Then the surrounding stone walls and the ground began to vibrate. Then Guihe immortal returned to the ground and hit several records forward. This time, it was not a fist but a claw. These claws are clean and powerful, strong and energetic. They won''t hesitate at all. They look very clean and powerful. When the claw is waved in the air, it will bring a gust of wind, which makes people feel that it is clean and neat without any intention of concealment. Guihe immortal waved a claw formed in his hand and grabbed the rock over there. The rock he grabbed was broken from the middle by an air wave. Before the rock was broken, a pit mark was left on the position of the claw. The pit was deep and heavy, and the rocks at the place where they were caught broke to the ground. When they took off their claws, they could feel a strong wind. Then immortal Guihe hit the flying flowers in the sky and excited the leaves of those lotus flowers in the pond. Those lotus leaves approached Guihe immortal with the formed wind direction, and when the flying flowers were about to reach him, they flew in the opposite direction. The original leaves seemed to turn into sharp feather arrows in an instant, and flew straight in that direction. The moment when the petals fall, like a feather arrow stabbed into the pencil, it is hard to stick on it. It was just an ordinary petal that could play such a great power. Standing aside, Luo Ke was also very amazed. Guihe immortal turned to the ground and began to attack. The petals were full of sporadic like animals. He listened to Guihe immortal very much. If you cultivate yourself to this state, it is also very rare. If you integrate yourself with all things, you will reach a state of the unity of things and me. In the twinkling of an eye, immortal Guihe turned some directions and turned himself over. Then the flower petals became a sword blade and held it in his hand. Then he condensed his true Qi and formed a kind of ice to cover the foil. The flowers are covered with a layer of frost, which makes it harder. The ice sword also produces a kind of fog, which makes the sword more sharp and cold. Run your own Reiki on it. It is a huge wave formed by Reiki and spirit fog, which classifies all Reiki around you as urgent. Guihe immortal began to dance 1 his foil, which turned the air into an air wave and broke the rock wall in an instant. Luo Ke carefully appreciated this move. Without exclamation, it was true that there were people outside the people and there were days outside the world. At this time, Guihe immortal also stopped all the actions in his hand and let go of the foil. The foil became the original shape in that instant. Immortal Guihe said to Rocco, "young man, what I just showed you is what I want to teach you next. What do you think after reading it?" Luo Ke replied, "elder, it''s better for the younger generation to sigh for themselves. It''s really an eye opener for the younger generation to integrate materialization and form for their own use and restore everything to its original state after use¡° Immortal Guihe said, "all things in nature have spirituality. If you give your heart to them to communicate, you will become friends with them¡° Rocco said, "I don''t know how to communicate with him. Please give me some advice¡° Guihe immortal said, "as long as you sincerely open your heart, you will have a kind of spiritual communication with him. Cross your legs first." Rocco rolled up his legs as he said, ran his aura, and then began to luck. Guihe immortal said aside, "focus your attention and don''t deliberately think about how to communicate with them when you are lucky." "He also moves his own Reiki in the Dantian, and moves his Reiki in the Reiki sea. The operation of the Reiki sea is related to his own Reiki Luo Ke moves his aura in the elixir field, gathers all his aura in the sea of aura, and then closes his eyes to feel it. While closing his eyes, he felt the wind passing by him, the fragrance of lotus flowing towards him, and his own aura was expanding. He began to focus all his attention on the spirit movement and began to breathe in the spirit constantly,. In the process of Rocco''s luck, the aura around him began to surge slowly. A glittering and translucent aura flow on the lotus is floating a little, and the fog is also concentrated here. Chapter 320 Yulingshi cave. The fog began to drift here, forming a circle around Rocco. The aura of the lotus also surged together, forming a fog crystal of aura, with a white light. While Rocco was lucky, Guihe immortal stood aside and looked at Rocco''s luck and began his correction career. Immortal Guihe looked a little rigorous and said in a slightly urging tone: "focus your attention and don''t think about anything else in your head at the same time¡° Seeing the tone of immortal Guihe paused, he said again, "also, don''t force your heart to hold that I want to communicate with them. Naturally, it''s good to be lucky. Qi condenses in the elixir field, and spiritual knowledge gathers in the spiritual knowledge sea. Spit out the breath evenly. Don''t be too fast¡° After hearing the words of immortal Guihe, Luo Ke quickly adjusted his aura. Spit out the breath slowly and evenly, pay more attention to your luck, and your mind has been emptied, attributing your spiritual consciousness to the sea of soul. When Rocco adjusted his luck again, he closed his eyes, so he felt everything around him by hearing, smell and touch. Luo Ke obviously felt that the fog formed around him was close to him. The surrounding aura formed a aura. The aura wind blew on his cheek, and the aura wind also regulated the air in the cave. The Spirit Crystal on the lotus also floated around Rocco. At this time, the water in the pond also formed a small drop of water floating towards Rocco. Everything around him seemed to want to communicate with Rocco and leaned towards Rocco one after another. But he didn''t hear any sound. Can Luo think that when he hadn''t mastered it, someone around him suddenly began to speak. "Who is he? I just saw him chatting with real people for so long¡° "I don''t know. It seems that he has a new face, but it seems that immortal Guihe likes him very much." "Shall we talk to him?" "I''d better not. I feel a little bad. He''s a guest of Guihe. It''s really inappropriate for us to talk casually. ........................ Just then, Rocco heard these voices nearby and was slightly excited. He was about to speak to them. As a result, his attention was slightly distracted. Those voices disappeared again. At this time, immortal Guihe came out again. Immortal Guihe said with a little tone and a little seriousness: "if you are distracted, it will affect your integration with all things¡° Rocco understood his mistake just now and ran his aura again. This time he focused more than just now. At this time, he listened to the voices just now and made his aura work more. The spiritual consciousness gathered in the spiritual sea. Rocco said, "Hello, did you grow here naturally?" They heard Luo visible speak to them first. They were surprised at first, and then began to take some precautions. Luo Ke said, "don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to make friends with you." Those voices exclaimed and differed in unison, and stopped the discussion after a while. At this time, immortal Guihe said, "don''t discuss it. This is my younger generation. I just want to communicate with you and make friends¡° At this time, a lotus bud said in a voice with milk sound: "immortal Guihe, we get along well with you. We don''t know why we should be so good to him. We''re not familiar with him." Immortal Guihe said, "he is now my half disciple. What''s wrong with him¡° At this time, Rocco also connected and said, "I really want to make friends with you, so can you talk to me for a while?" The flower spirits spoke in unison and said, "since immortal Guihe said so, we will tell you everything you want to ask." Luo Ke asked, "did you practice with immortal Guihe?" A flower essence replied, "yes, we were the lotus in the lotus pool. We didn''t cultivate into what we are today so soon." Then another flower Spirit said in a slightly ancient and strange tone, "that is, we have this kind of fortune thanks to immortal Guihe coming here." A slightly mature flower essence said, "so immortal Guihe is our benefactor." Then the flower essence said, "Guihe immortal often gets up early to fertilize us and sits by the pond at night to tell us stories." The flower bud with a little milk sound said, "we live in this cave. It''s humid, the sun is not very sufficient, and the growth environment is relatively bad. If it weren''t for Guihe immortal, we couldn''t grow so well¡° Luo Ke replied, "so it is. If Guihe immortal is really a person who is indifferent and elegant and will be enthusiastic to help others¡° They also said: "Guihe immortal is usually proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, so he will also relieve our boredom for me." Luo Ke turned his head to worship immortal Guihe and said, "I didn''t expect elder Guihe to be so kind. I really admire him." Immortal Guihe calmly replied, "it''s just doing what you can do. At first, I saw that they grew very hard here, but they still grew unyielding. I think it''s also a kind of nature forged¡° Guihe immortal then said, "they grow in this jade spirit stone cave and are nourished by pangze''s aura. Although there is not much sunlight to enter, they also add a lot of aura as fertilizer." "So their growth period is really due to the nourishment of this aura. In fact, I didn''t help, "It''s a little help, but fortune still depends on themselves, otherwise I can''t help." Rocco replied, "that''s what the elder said." Rocco asked the flower spirits, "I want to ask what I should do if I want to resonate with you?" One of them replied, "you have to use your heart to communicate with us, otherwise you can''t produce the state of biological unity with us." After hearing these words, Rocco asked, "I''m already communicating with you now. Haven''t I reached the state of unity of things and me?" Those flower spirits said, "although you can chat with us now, I''m afraid you haven''t reached that step to achieve the unity of things and me." Rocco asked, "what should I do?" Huajing said, "you must trust the power of nature in your heart and then trust us¡° Chapter 321 Rocco raised his eyebrows a little and asked, "believe in the power of nature, believe in us? ¡° Luo Ke was a little confused. After thinking for a few minutes, he asked Guihe immortal: "immortal, they said I haven''t had spiritual communication with them. What''s the matter?" Guihe immortal replied, "although you have communicated with them, it does not mean that you have completely opened your heart¡° Immortal Guihe sat on the stone bench, slightly straightened himself up, then put his right hand on the table, lifted the tea cup made of jade spirit stone on the table. He put the cup into his mouth, swallowed the tea in his mouth, and then slowly took a breath. Then he said to Rocco, "although you have communicated with them, because you haven''t opened your heart to them, you still can''t do it if you want to use them as I just did¡° Rocco asked, "is it because I don''t have enough time with them?"¡° Immortal Guihe said, "it has nothing to do with time. It''s a kind of spiritual communication. If you want to use this skill outside, as a result, you don''t get along with them for a long time, what''s the significance of this skill I grant you?" Guihe immortal then said, "you have soul blood, and your talent is much higher than others." "You should pour your heart into luck, and you must open your heart to transmit your heart to them." After hearing the words of immortal Guihe, Luo Ke thought quietly for a while, and then began to close his eyes again. He began to slow down his breathing, empty himself, start to feel everything around him, feel every gust of wind and flower fragrance around him, and then put his own in it. He heard the flowing water in the pond, smelled the fragrance of flowers from the pond, and the breeze blew on Rocco''s face. Rocco heard the sound of the wind echoing in the cave, and the psychic consciousness felt all the scenery he saw. At this time, he suddenly felt that his body became light, as if he had come to a vast sky. Then he slowly let go of his hands, emptied his body, and then put himself in a mysterious spiritual realm. At this time, after he ran his aura, the water droplets around him began to condense, and then his aura. He felt that everything around his body began to flow towards him, and lotus fragrance flowed wantonly. At this time, he felt the spirit he didn''t feel at the time of luck. At this time, combining your aura with nature is to integrate yourself with nature. This time, Rocco felt a different feeling from before. After integrating his own feelings into it, he felt it first. His heart seemed to be connected with all things in the cave. Now he seems to be able to communicate with those plants without opening his mouth, and he can talk to them without any medium, just like connecting his heart. At this time, he seemed to enter his own state of mind. He opened his eyes and found himself standing in a state of the sky. The sky here is connected with water, and then putting yourself in it is like being in a fairyland. Standing in the water is like being in a mirror world. The figure is reflected in the water. Standing on it is like standing on the ground. Looking around, I can see everything. The sky is reflected on the water like a parallel world. I''m really curious whether I will indulge myself if I put myself in it. At this time, Rocco found that he could point the water, and there were waves of ripples on the water, and the flower spirits in the cave also appeared here. One of the flower spirits said, "you are the first person to communicate with us except Guihe immortal. It seems that as he said, you are really talented¡° Rocco replied, "there is talent, but you have to work hard. Now is the real spiritual communication¡° At this time, Rocco slowly opened his eyes. Everything he saw now made him begin to sigh spectacular. Pangze''s aura formed by aura forms a circle of walls around himself, and then puts his own in it. The surrounding water droplets are also floating in the air, and a strong water mist is formed around them. The petals of the lotus flower are floating in the air, just like the flowers of heaven and women, floating in the air, like a petal rain. Suddenly, there was a burst of lotus fragrance, which fainted and stained the air around me. It seemed that every trace of air smelled now contained lotus fragrance. Luo Ke was looking at everything in the cave. At this time, Guihe, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly stood up from his seat. Immortal Guihe smiled and said, "it seems that you have understood the true meaning of the unity of things and me. As long as you sincerely communicate with them, they will respond to your sincerity." After hearing what immortal Guihe said, Luo Ke stood up from the ground and said to immortal Guihe, "thank you for your advice. Luo Ke feels he has benefited a lot." Immortal Guihe replied, "as I just said, if I don''t want to, I can''t teach you anything even if I have the ability." Luo Ke thought for a moment and suddenly asked, "Sir, next, can I start to learn how to run and how to operate the foil?" Guihe immortal replied, "it''s almost time. I''ll teach you the first step. Now concentrate and calm your qi to gather the meridians in the Dantian¡° Then he condensed his aura into the meridians, and then focused all his energy on the sea of spiritual knowledge. According to the words of Guihe immortal, Luo Ke began to move the aura and move his own spirit. At this time, Luo Ke felt an invisible force pouring into his body. Then he concentrated all his aura on the spirit movement. He closed his eyes and felt the surrounding mountains emerge in his mind. A wide river sprang up in front of him, he could hear every falling leaf in the forest, and these scenes of nature began to emerge in front of him. It seems that this own aura has been concentrated in all natural things. The birds in the mountains have heard the pure and ethereal, and the springs in the mountains are flowing. The sound of the running water in the nearby pond came into my ears, and the lotus in the pond was also in full bloom. There was also a smell of lotus in the lotus pond. Smell it carefully and it immediately spread to the heart and lungs. When the aroma was introduced into the heart and lungs, I only felt a thorough enjoyment, and then turned to my own aura. Rocco began to feel all things in the world, and then he emptied his heart, just like in the sky. Chapter 322 The breathing and time around him seemed to be empty. At this time, he opened his arms and felt the pleasure of breathing and wind. At this time, Rocco opened his eyes, turned his aura into boxing, and then focused his aura on it. He played the broken wind spring of Guihe immortal at that time, and a kind of air wave began to form where the fist wind passed. The place where the air wave passes will bring up the surrounding dust. The dust will float and scatter, and a burst of dust will turn into a dust wind. Rocco hit his fist on the ground, and the air wave formed by his fist took the ground out of an air ditch. The gravel beside the air ditch began to deviate to both sides, and then concentrated its aura on the broken wind fist and hit a rock. The rock broke in an instant. He then turned his fist into a claw, concentrated his aura on the claw again, and clawed again towards the original rock that was grabbed by Guihe immortal. Luo Ke''s claw was fierce and decisive, as if he had never left any spare force. Where the claw wind passed, there was a gust of wind. The gust of wind moved towards the rock claw. The moment the claw caught the rock, it suddenly fell apart, and the gravel exploded towards the scattered around. In the process, the stones were splashing. The power was comparable to that of immortal GUI he. Then he started the third move, flying flowers outside the sky. With his third move, the petals in the pond began to float in the direction of his aura and began to move in the direction of Rocco. Then he turned his aura, and the surrounding aura fog began to move closer to Rocco, turning his aura. His aura formed a flow of aura, transforming the water droplets in the pond around him into ice crystals. The petals condensed into a foil in his hand, which contains the spiritual power of nature. The ice crystal condensed by water drops covers the foil. If you run your aura on it, it will form a fog of aura. This fog has increased the power of the foil several times. At this time, if you run your aura on it, it will make the sword more sharp. After the combination of foil and frost, an frost foil appeared in front of Rocco. Rocco began to meditate, closed his eyes, concentrated his aura in the sea of spiritual knowledge, and then concentrated all his aura on the foil. Rocco waved his foil to the ground. When the foil waved to the ground, the ground was shocked with a sword mark. The ground of the foil turned into a sword wave, and the lotus petals broke through the ice and turned into pieces of feather arrows, which flew towards the stones over there. After the feather arrow formed by the petals launched by Rocco flew out, the feather arrow formed by the petals was very sharp and rushed in the direction of Rocco without hesitation. Then Rocco operated the feather arrow to move in all directions. He wanted to make the feather arrow more flexible with him. Immortal Guihe looked at all this. Luo Ke''s ice crystal foil operating the petals was really superb. As expected, it was really awesome for later generations. Rocco used the foil freely in his hand and injected his aura into the foil again. In the process of waving the foil, Rocco actually had a clear feeling that his aura was resonating with everything around him. He could clearly feel the flowers in the cave talking to him, and the spring in the pond let him listen to the sound of nature. The wind passed by his ears, like shouting to him. He could still feel the mountains and rivers in the distance. All the natural forces seem to be shouting at him, waving and roaring at him, which will raise their aura value to a peak. This is a mysterious force from nature, which is surging, surging and powerful. Immortal Guihe raised his eyebrows slightly, looked happy, and said with appreciation: "it seems that you have mastered this set of skill." Luo Ke was a little proud when he heard this. Rocco said, "thanks for your advice. Only Rocco can practice this set of skills. What''s the name of this set of skills¡° Immortal Guihe replied, "this skill is called symbiosis of all things." After Guihe finished, Rocco opened his attribute list. Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Seven Star Warrior Aura fit: 2000% Blood gas value: 2100 Perfect forging post operation + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000 points) Nine star potion + (success rate 90%, lack of opportunity, can''t be upgraded, wealth value needs 0 points £© Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Master blood nerve + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong dark blood demon claw + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 400000 points) Yuanrong Sky Sword + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000 points) Mellow tiger roaring dragon chanting + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1400000 points) Micro blood nerve + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 900000 points) Sure enough, a symbiosis skill was added to his attribute list, so Rocco used soft sister coins to upgrade his wealth value needs. Rocco will use gold coins to upgrade his symbiosis skills into complete mastery, but Rocco will use gold coins to upgrade his skills. He really felt that his heart seemed to be dripping blood, like a knife in his heart. He was really reluctant, but he had to cut meat because he wanted to upgrade his skills. Fully mastered skills: 32 items [!] World history + (fully controlled), rhythm music + (fully controlled), prehistoric Science + (fully controlled), advanced advertising design and marketing + (fully controlled), eight pole collapse fist + (fully controlled), tiger bone gun fist + (fully controlled) divine medicine + (fully controlled) basic gambling + (fully controlled), low-level antiques + (fully controlled), advanced criminal investigation + (fully controlled) , advanced explosive beast knowledge + (fully mastered), divine medicine + (fully mastered), remnant shadow step (fully mastered), tianwai star picking (fully mastered), galloping thunder palm (fully mastered), avalanche mountain fist (fully mastered), Baiyun ghost hand (fully mastered), evil light view empty Charm classic (fully mastered), fiery fist (fully mastered), ethereal step (fully mastered), wind blade palm (fully mastered), wind killing fist (fully mastered), blood Sha fist (fully mastered), Baoshan fist (fully mastered), stunt + (fully mastered), gale bully fist + (fully mastered), wind fire magic fist + (fully mastered), dark demon change + (fully mastered), magic Saint killing fist + (fully mastered), Jue Ming demon claw + (fully mastered), overlord''s shield + (fully mastered) Chapter 323 After the upgrade, Luo Ke asked immortal Guihe, "senior, I came to the world of aura after passing through the Big Dipper array by chance." Luo Ke paused and then said, "after I entered the aura realm, through the rubbing on the entrance, I knew that I would go to the four places of spring dream, summer fantasy, autumn world and winter world to participate in the experience. I first came to the spring dream, and then met you. Is the experience you gave me the spirit fox array?" Immortal Guihe said, "yes, ordinary practitioners must experience through four places: spring dream, summer fantasy, autumn world and winter world, but at your current level, the power of these places has no special significance to you." Immortal Guihe sipped at the corner of his mouth, thought a little, and said, "so with your current strength, you can go back to the mirror world through the intersection and continue to practice in the mirror world with your friends." After listening to the words of the tortoise and crane needle, Roark was a little confused. After thinking for a moment, he said, "senior, is there any problem with my ability? Why does the trial practice here have no effect on me?" After hearing Ke''s words, immortal Guihe suddenly said with a smile: "it''s not your ability, but your current cultivation of hierarchical aura mirror has no effect on you and can''t help you improve." After hearing the words of immortal Guihe, Roark dropped her eyes and eyelids slightly. She thought that she had really entered the aura realm for a long time. I don''t know what will happen if Zhou Xuan stays in the mirror world alone. Shi Rogge and Zhou Xuan once closed in the mirror world and encountered several dangers, such as ice breaking bears. At that time, because they were around, they could take care of each other if they were in danger, but now there are only four weeks of Xuanyi in the mirror, And mirror world beasts, there are many spirit beasts. If it is as difficult to deal with as the ice breaking bear last time, Zhou Sheng doesn''t know whether she can cope or not. In the process of looking for Blackstone cave, Zhou Xuan also told himself, well, he felt that someone would be staring at them, although he didn''t feel any suspicious changes around at that time. But it''s inevitable to say that someone really followed their actions all the way, watched them enter the Blackstone cave, enter the Big Dipper Seven Star array, and then watched Roark enter. After his aura was exhausted, he attacked Zhou Xuan. After Knox said this, he changed into Guihe immortal and said, "what the elder said is that I should go back to the mirror world and practice with my friends. The practice here, as the elder said, really doesn''t play any role for me¡° I stopped a little and said, "Wangbei is also planning to go back to the temporary world and continue to practice there." Immortal Guihe asked, "when are you going to start now?" Rock replied, "I came in at the beginning to answer the elder''s invitation to come in for tea. I also want to thank the elder for the skill granted. Since I have been of no benefit to me as the elder said, I will immediately leave for Beijing to practice in the world¡° After hearing Luke''s words, immortal Guihe said, "this is also excellent¡° So immortal Guihe summoned the array eye on the ground after Luo Ke finished. It was the same array eye in Blackstone cave. He first slowly took out the spiritual consciousness from the spiritual consciousness sea and gathered it on his palms, and then gathered the spiritual Qi on his two hands. When his spiritual flow and spiritual consciousness were stable, he slowly combined them and put his hands on the array eyes on the ground. The big dipper and five pointed star arrays on the ground received Luo Keyun''s spirit at the moment. The five pointed star array began to operate from outside to inside. First, the outer ring lit up, and then the five corners of the five pointed star lit up. A door rose from the eye of the Big Dipper Seven Star array, surrounded by a door frame surrounded by rocks. There are some branches on the door frame and some white fog under it, but this time it is a stone door made of jade spirit stone. At first, there was a flash of Haoguang, but after a while, it disappeared. The door has the same water mirror as the mirror world. Rocco touches the water mirror at this time, which is like the mirror in the mirror world. At the moment Luo Ke touched it, the mirror made Lingling''s voice, which still made her water wave flexible. With a burst of good light, I felt like I had just entered and left the country. The world was like that. Suddenly, I was black, lost consciousness, and felt my body was very light. In the twinkling of an eye, in the mirror world After entering the Reiki state and returning to the entrance, Luo Ke lost consciousness under the irradiation of Haoguang. During this period, he can only feel that his body is getting lighter and lighter. His spiritual consciousness automatically returned to the spiritual consciousness sea, and his spiritual Qi also returned to all parts of his body. He is like a sponge floating on a sandbar, and immersed in a blue sea bottom, I feel like my body went into sleep a long time ago. When he regained consciousness again, he had returned to the mirror world and was in the black stone cave in the mirror world. The sound of waking himself up was Zhou Xuan, who had not seen him for a long time. When rock just returned to the mirror world, Zhou Xuan was thinking about today''s lunch. When she found lunch, she found that she fainted in the cave. A person walked in and saw that it was rock. She was in a hurry and ran over to Rocco. At this time, rock was unconscious in a state of sleep. He fainted on the ground. When Zhou Xuan ran here, he panicked at the sight of Rocco. She hurriedly shouted Rocco''s name on the ground, but Rocco didn''t answer for a long time, so Zhou Xuan shook Rocco a few times with her hand, but Rocco still didn''t respond to him. Zhou Xuan wanted to ask others for help, but this is a mirror world. How can anyone help her? So she stood up and walked around here anxiously. After a while, Zhou xuanluo may be teasing herself again, so she thought of a way. She ran to the direction of Yunling spring and wanted to get some spring water for Luo. In the process of fetching the spring water, Zhou Xuan wondered whether Luo Ke would wake up in the process of fetching the spring water. In this way, Zhou Xuan''s mood eased slightly. When she came back from Yunling spring, after a piece of Phoenix Fire fruit, she wanted to pick some and take them back to Luo Ke to quench her thirst. When she returned to the black stone cave once, he opened the aura mask, approached the cave and found that Rocco was still in a coma. She panicked. Chapter 324 She dropped everything in her hand and quickly ran in the direction of Rocco. She knelt down beside Rocco and shouted Rocco''s name loudly. Her voice began to scream, and her voice echoed in the cave. She shouted hard, but the man in front of her didn''t respond. Her voice became louder and louder, and her shouting frequency became more and more frequent. Then she lost her aura to Rocco. When Rocco heard the cry, his mind began to turn from confusion to soberness, and then he slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when his eyes opened, Luo Ke saw Zhou Xuan beside him and shouted his name loudly. Her eyes still shed tears, her voice trembled slightly, and her voice had changed into a crying voice. Her eyes were red with tears, her eyelids were beginning to be swollen, and he was worried about Rocco, so he held his hand and sent psychic power. He looked at Zhou Xuan and was moved. He stood up and faced Rocco. Luo Ke wiped away the tears on Zhou Xuan''s face and the corner of her eyes. Rocco looked slowly and said, "don''t cry. I just fainted because of the Hao light at the entrance." At this time, Zhou Xuan, who was crying, suddenly raised her head just because she was crying. Her eyes stopped on Rocco''s face. After a few minutes of stupidity, she rushed at Rocco, put her hands upstairs, and Rocco''s neck began to sob. Her voice echoed in the cave again. The voice was full of worry and fear about Rocco. Zhou Xuan herself is a school flower. Her facial features are as delicate as silk, her skin is as white as frost and snow, and she is naturally beautiful. At this time, she cries like a pear blossom with rain. Luo Ke saw her like this and said, "don''t cry. I was just stunned by Haoguang. It''s nothing serious. Don''t worry." Hearing what Luo Ke said, Zhou xuanman got up from Luo Ke and looked at Luo Ke carefully. Then he began to say, "are you really all right? I just called you for a while, but you didn''t get up." Luo Ke said, "really, there''s nothing at all. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take a few steps for you." At this time, Rocco caught a glimpse of her transmitting her aura to her hand. Rocco''s tone was slightly frivolous: "it seems that you are worried about me¡° Then he glanced at Zhou Xuan''s hand. Luo Ke saw that Zhou Xuan''s hand was still holding himself. Zhou Xuan was stunned by this sentence for a few minutes. She looked enough in the direction that Luo Ke had just glanced, and then found that her hand actually grabbed Luo Ke again. Zhou Xuan immediately felt a faint blush on her face. She immediately took her hand off Rocco''s arm. Then Zhou Xuan said in a shy but tough tone, "who cares about you? I... I''m just nervous for a moment." Rocco pretended to be disappointed and replied, "Oh, well, it seems that I misunderstood." Seeing Luo Ke saying this, Zhou Xuan said again, "you are also a man. You fainted. As a friend, how can you not care." Zhou Xuan then said, "even if you are an ordinary classmate at school, it''s normal to care about it, okay?" Rocco replied, "yes, how many days have passed since I left?" Zhou Xuan quickly replied, "if I remember correctly, it should have been eight or nine days." "Eight or nine days?" Rocco''s tone was a little shocked. He didn''t expect that the time of Reiki world was so fast¡° Rocco asked again, "did anything happen during this period?" Zhou Xuan replied, "no, I don''t think anything has happened?" Zhou Xuan asked, "what have you been training for the past half a month? I think your strength should have improved a lot¡° Luo Ke said, "I''m a Seven Star Warrior now, and I know an elder who also taught me a set of skills. Zhou Xuan said, "that''s very good. It seems that you didn''t participate in the test of Reiki realm in vain. You actually raised your strength to a higher level." After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke asked, "what are you doing in the mirror world these days?" Zhou Xuan said: "during this time, I also practiced in the Yun Lingquan. My aura and spiritual knowledge have been improved a lot compared with the original¡° Zhou Xuan then said, "although I haven''t reached the level of six-star Warrior yet, I feel fast. I should break through the six-star in a period of time." Luo Ke began to talk to Zhou Xuan about some things that had happened in the Reiki world. He first reached a testing ground for the dream of spring¡° He first met a monkey, and the bag was stolen by the monkey. As a result, when he caught up with him, he found that the monkey was actually a strong man of the moon wheel. He began to duel with the monkey. The strength of the monkey was above his strength, and he only wanted to outwit him at that time. Rocco said, but Rocco was also lucky at that time. After playing, he found that the monkey had been internally injured, otherwise he could not kill him so quickly. And he also had the chance to take out the magic core in his brain and the elixir in his body. As Luo Ke spoke, he took out the monkey prepared for Zhou Xuan from his backpack and gave it to Zhou Xuan and the soul returning pill he had previously refined, as well as one to Zhou Xuan. Rocco said, "this is the inner pill of the monkey. If you take it, you can increase your aura¡° Zhou Xuan looked at the elixir in Rocco''s hand. The elixir was shining with a trace of gold and the smoothness. Zhou Xuan said, "this elixir looks very deep. If you give it to me, it''s too wasteful. Otherwise, you''d better keep it yourself¡° Rocco said, "the effect of this elixir itself is to enhance people''s aura, which has nothing to do with the people who use it." Rocco''s tone was a little calm: "it''s okay. I''ve taken the magic core and my level has increased. I can''t always rely on this elixir to upgrade myself." "Besides, don''t you really want to break through the six stars now? This elixir can help you. The spirit monkey has pure spirit power, and the formed elixir has excellent effect. It attributes its aura to this elixir. The purity of the aura in this elixir must be much higher, so take this elixir and use it. Looking at Rocco''s tough attitude, Zhou Xuan could no longer refuse. She took the elixir from Rocco''s hand, opened her mouth and swallowed it. When the elixir entered Zhou Xuan''s body, Zhou Xuan felt a powerful aura pouring into her body, first into the meridians. Chapter 325 The aura enters Zhou Xuan''s body from the meridians. A pangze aura collides with Zhou Xuan''s meridians. The pangze aura swims along the meridians towards all parts of Zhou Xuan''s body. At the moment when the aura entered Zhou Xuan''s body, she was so uncomfortable at first. She felt that her meridians were expanding, but the aura was still colliding. After passing through the meridians, all the Reiki gathered in the Reiki gathering flow in her body, and then her Reiki began to agitate with the surge of Reiki. Her spiritual sense sea began to absorb these auras, so that the spiritual sense sea operated its own aura and collected its own aura. Rocco saw him like this and said, "hurry up, run your own Reiki, and then integrate your Reiki with the Reiki in the sea. After Zhou Xuan heard what Luo Ke said, she sat cross legged and began to run in her aura and spiritual consciousness with that aura. When Zhou Xuan used his spirit, he transformed his spirit into the spirit sea and spirit flow. With the inflow of the last aura, Zhou Xuan''s feeling will not be as uncomfortable as at the beginning. At this time, Zhou Xuan felt that the spiritual power in her body was boiling and the spiritual Qi was passing through her body. Then Zhou Xuan clearly felt that some power in her body was really changing. Zhou Xuan slowly turned her aura on the ground, and then turned her aura again. Suddenly, a trace of surprise came into her expression. Zhou Xuan stood up from the ground, then turned her aura back to the original position and turned to Rocco. Zhou Xuan said excitedly, "Rocco, I''ve been promoted to six stars. I haven''t broken through in the past half a month. I didn''t expect to break through. It seems that the spiritual power of this elixir is really pure." Rocco said, "the aura in the aura realm is also very mellow. There are some spiritual fruits of the spirit tree on the mountain, so the aura of the spirit monkey is so deep, probably because of this reason¡° Luo Ke thought about it and said, "Congratulations, you have successfully risen to six stars. By the way, you didn''t see what I wanted to do when I came¡° Zhou Xuan said, "I was going to have lunch. As soon as I came back, I saw you fall to the ground and helped you up." Zhou Xuan first stopped talking, frowned a little, and suddenly fell into a kind of meditation. At this time, Zhou Xuan suddenly asked, "I remember you are not hypoglycemic or anaemic. Would you suddenly faint at that time?" After hearing Zhou Xuan''s question, Luo Ke immediately replied, "in fact, when I entered the Reiki realm again, such a thing happened, but my head and were in an unconscious state at that time." "When I was in this state, I had no other thoughts in my mind. I just felt that my body was getting lighter and lighter like a feather. Then he landed on the sand of a desert, but he didn''t feel a trace of heat. The whole person became ethereal, like entering a state of deep sleep. At this time, after Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke''s words, she immediately felt that some things might not be clear to us at will. At this time, Zhou Xuan''s mind seemed to think of something. She began a round of deep thinking that only she knew. Suddenly, Rocco''s voice pulled Zhou Xuan''s thoughts back. Luo Ke asked Zhou Xuan, "did you find anything?" At this time, Zhou Xuan''s thoughts had been pulled back by what Rocco had just said. She raised her head and looked at Rocco. There was something dignified in her eyes, and Rocco also felt a trace of strangeness. Just when he looked at himself, Rocco saw that she seemed to feel something wrong. Rocco asked again, "do you feel unwell, or do you find something wrong?"¡° Zhou Xuan thought for a while and finally said, "you just asked me if something strange had happened in the past half a month. I was a little distracted just now, so I haven''t slowed down yet." "So just when you asked me, I said no. during the half month you went to practice, I have been testing in Yunling spring. The key is that the mirror world has never rained at all, and..." Zhou Xuan''s words first paused, and then said, "and I felt someone staring at me several times, just like the feeling when we first came to mirror the world at that time, and even whether I had lost anything." After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke began to wonder. The terrain of the mirror world was like a bowl. With Biqing Lake as the center, if there are signs of rain, Biqing Lake must be the first place to rise. And if it doesn''t rain all the time in this mirror world, according to the evaporation rate of water and sun, the water source should also be evaporated¡° It''s really strange how these water sources in the mirror world can be preserved if it doesn''t rain all the time. The only intersection of the mirror world is the mountain and sea map in Fangshan''s office. It seems that only he and Zhou Xuan entered the mirror world that day. If so, is there anyone else in the mirror world? Is it because Fang Shan is worried that they followed. Luo Ke thought it was wrong. If it was Fang Shan, he could talk to us openly or observe secretly, but he wouldn''t steal Zhou Xuan''s things. Is it someone who suddenly broke into the principal''s office after they left that day, threatened Fang Shan, asked him to open the mountain and river map and put him into the mirror world The more Luo Ke thought about it, the more he felt that things were not as simple as they thought. Thinking about it, Luo Ke''s body measured to the left. He held his arms in his hands, and then his feet began to stand upright on the ground made of black stone, and began to walk back and forth, stopping from time to time. Just then, Zhou Xuan, standing next to him, looked at what Luo Ke was thinking. After he shouted Luo Ke''s name a few times, he saw that he had not responded, so he walked in his direction. At this time, Luo Ke stopped a little. Seeing this, Zhou Xuan hurried to Luo Ke''s right side, waved his hand in front of him, and shouted a little loudly: "Luo Ke, Luo Ke, Luo Ke..." At this time, Luo Ke was still thinking about something. At this time, he heard Zhou Xuan calling him. He calmed down. Rocco quickly replied, "it''s all right. I was just thinking about something. Do you have anything to say to me?" Zhou Xuan said, "I was just fascinated by what you thought, so I wanted to ask you what you thought." Chapter 326 Rocco replied, "it''s nothing. I was just thinking about some adventures in Reiki. Don''t think too much¡° Luo Ke thought to himself, "now there are some things that are not very sure and don''t know what the other party''s purpose is. If you speak out rashly and let Zhou Xuan know, she will become a panic in her heart. Then he thought, "in that case, it''s better to let her know nothing first. In case there''s nothing at that time, it''ll save her a white worry¡° Zhou Xuan hesitated when she heard Luo Ke''s answer, but she still didn''t think much, because Luo Ke''s words wouldn''t be so easy if it was really dangerous. So Zhou Xuan then said, "well, maybe I''m too suspicious. By the way, do you want to eat something?" Rocco said, "is there any Phoenix Fire fruit? In the Reiki world, because we are on our way, we can only eat some dry food to satisfy our hunger." Rocco then said, "I ate some Phoenix Fire fruits you stuffed me at that time while walking on the road, but I still didn''t enjoy it¡° Zhou Xuan said, "Phoenix Fire fruit? I just picked some today. Why don''t you come and eat it now?" Luo Ke follows Zhou Xuan at the inner entrance of the black stone cave. Zhou Xuan just threw the Phoenix Fire fruit on the ground because he was worried. Zhou Xuan said, "I was going to pick this Phoenix Fire fruit to quench your thirst. At that time, I thought you were pretending to be dizzy. I didn''t expect you to be like this when I came back, so I panicked." Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan say so. Luo Ke''s tone was slightly frivolous, and then said to Zhou Xuan, "you didn''t worry about me?" Zhou Xuan immediately panicked and said, "I don''t have it. If it were someone else, I would be very worried. You... Don''t think too much." Zhou Xuan''s tone was a little flustered. She was clearly defending something. She couldn''t stutter. Driven by her flustered, she began to speak incoherently. In a flash, Rocco and Zhou Xuan walked into the black stone cave, came to a stone wall, and they sat down. Luo saw him like this and said, "I''m just kidding. Take it easy. You shouldn''t have lunch yet. I still have some supplies in my bag and snacks in it. Why don''t you take them to eat." Rocco then said, "it''s not good to eat spiritual fruit for three days or two, although spiritual fruit contains a lot of aura due to the nourishment of spiritual power. But fruit is fruit after all, and it is no better than dry food in relieving hunger, so eat it if you don''t mind. " Zhou Xuan checks the backpack handed over by Luo Ke. There is not much supply left in it. It seems that it is only enough for one person. Zhou Xuan grabs the mouth of the bag. Zhou Xuan hurriedly asked, "what do you do if I eat dry food? The dry food in this bag is only enough for one person. Don''t you have it after I eat it¡° Luo Ke saw that Zhou Xuan didn''t want to eat the reserve food in the bag because he was worried about him, so Luo Ke had a slight fluctuation in his heart. Luo patted his chest with his right hand, smiled at the corners of his mouth, and his face went slightly to the right. At the same time, Zhou Xuan''s eyes were always looking at Luo Ke when she just spoke. Luo Ke subconsciously looked at Zhou Xuan when he just spoke. At this time, the two eyes were opposite. Zhou Xuan''s eyes are like a bright gem, clear and bright, with tears in her eyes. She looks very beautiful. At this time, Zhou Xuan suddenly realized that she and Rocco had looked at each other for a long time, so she quickly turned her head away. At this time, Zhou Xuan''s face had turned red like a red apple. Her heart was already nervous. She felt a deer jumping up and down in her heart. But Luo Ke also shook his mind at the moment when Zhou Xuan turned his head, and turned his head to the other side in embarrassment. Zhou Xuan loosened the mouth of the bag she had just grasped with her hand. She randomly took out a bag of potato chips and tore open the mouth of the bag. This packet of potato chips is flavored with pepper, salt and beef. Zhou Xuan gently took a few out of the potato chips with her fingers and put them in her mouth. She chewed the potato chips in her mouth. The potato chips made a creaking sound in Zhou Xuan''s mouth, but after chewing the potato chips, it was like a few chips in her mouth. After a while, Zhou Xuan first said, "you just came back from the aura realm. Do you have any plans now?" Rocco turned his head, turned his face forward, crossed his fingers and rubbed his thumbs. Rocco said, "it should be afternoon now. The day time in Reiki territory should be longer than here. I''ve been busy on my way and haven''t had much rest¡° Zhou Xuan asked, "it''s longer than here. Where did you stay for a few days?" Rocco thought for a moment and replied, "if you remember correctly, it should be more than four days." After hearing what Rocco said, Zhou Xuan didn''t speak for a long time. At this time, Zhou Xuan thought that she didn''t know what Luo Ke had experienced these days. She was inexplicably worried Luo can see that Zhou Xuan didn''t speak and then said, "if you go to Yun Lingquan to practice now, it won''t take long. If your spiritual Qi is not very good, the effect of practice will be twice the result with half the effort." Rocco then said, "so I''m going to have a rest in the cave and practice tomorrow. By the way, do you remember when we first entered the mirror world¡° Zhou Xuan came over and replied, "remember, what''s the matter?" Rocco said, "at that time, I had a place where there was a red light on the mountain on the east side of Biqing lake. I planned to go the next day¡° Zhou Xuan nodded in response and asked, "then what happened?" Rocco: "but after I found that array that night, before I could tell you, I entered the Reiki realm to test." Suddenly, Zhou Xuan interrupted Luo Ke''s words and asked, "wait a minute, red light? What spirit is it?" Rocco replied, "I''m not sure, because it was only a few seconds, and then the red light disappeared." Zhou Xuan asked, "so you want to see it tomorrow, don''t you?" Rocco said, "I think so. Although I don''t know if it''s a spirit, I have to know what his real face is." Rocco then said, "in case of danger, we can also take all kinds of preventive measures. After all, some things are better prepared than unprepared." By this time, Zhou Xuan had finished the packet of potato chips just now, another packet of bread and tore open its packaging bag. Zhou Xuan was inconvenient to speak because she had bread in her mouth. She nodded to agree with Rocco''s views. Rocco said, "let''s conserve our energy today and go to the mountain in the East tomorrow¡° After that, Rocco stood up from the ground and was ready to prepare some places for rest at night. It was impossible to lie directly on the black stone. Chapter 327 In Blackstone cave. Rocco took out a black blanket from his Kunling bag and spread it on the ground. He spread the blanket flat and straightened it out by hand until it was flat on the ground. At this time, Zhou Xuan also stood up slowly from the ground. She slowly walked to Rocco and sat down next to Rocco. At this time, Luo Ke is making a conical pile of wood with the firewood that Zhou Xuan found in the cave a few days ago. Rocco used a fire fighting skill to ignite the conical wood pile that Rocco had just piled up. The firewood began to burn brightly when climbing the fire, and the flame jumped up, and then burned some of the firewood red. The fire lit up the whole cave in an instant, and the glittering fire light was shining in the cave. The whole cave became very clear because of the lighting of the fire light. Zhou Xuan also sat here and covered her hand against the fire. When her palm was close to the fire, she felt the temperature of the fire. Because it is day and night, the temperature in the cave will not be as warm as during the day. The temperature of the fire warms its own temperature. With the light of the fire, Zhou Xiang and I slept in the past. With the passage of time, they recorded their dreams and met the public. Early in the morning, the white fog drifted all over the forest and everything woke up. The spirit bird stood on the branch hair, and the moon''s crisp cry was ethereal, gentle and pleasant, just like a singer with a crisp voice. The voice you want echoes in the trees, in the countryside and in the. The green and astringent ballads sung early in the morning. At the same time, rock and Zhou Xuan have sobered up from their sleep. When they got up in the morning, they were both bleary eyed. Only the sound of spirit birds made them slightly OK, so that they could start a new day.. My husband has a lazy waist. He got up from the ground, then tidied up his clothes and combed his hair. Today, they are going to the mountains in the east of asphalt lake to find out. The red light, without knowing whether it is an enemy or a friend, should still make a comprehensive plan. If it is a dangerous result and is not prepared, it will become a hidden danger. Zhou Xuan stayed in bed for a few minutes. A moment after I could wake up. He also slowly opened his sleepy eyes and stared at the black stone cave for a few minutes. Zhou Xuan stared at the dark cave. After forgetting for a few minutes, she turned everything in the cave in her eyes for a 360 degree circle and looked around at everything in the cave. At this time, after everything in the crown cave, Zhou Xuan sat up upright and put her hands on the knees of her two thighs. I looked at him and said, "if you don''t wait, I''ll go alone. I think you seem very sleepy recently. Why don''t you sleep for a few minutes." Yesterday, he looked at Zhou Xuan for a few minutes. He noticed Zhou Xun''s speech. Zhou Xuan already had a layer of dark circles around his eyes. It is estimated that it is because he hasn''t slept well recently. After hearing what Luo Ke said, Zhou Xuan quickly replied, "it''s all right. Let''s go together. One more person will take care of you¡° Then he paused and said, "if there is no spirit thing over there and you have someone to wash it first, I can''t support you either¡° Rocco thought for a moment and said, "but I think you look like this. Are you really OK? Haven''t you had a good rest recently? I think your spirit is a little bad." Rocco then said, "why don''t you take a rest here and get enough energy¡° Zhou Xuan said, "it''s all right. Maybe the abnormal weather here during this period makes me doubt, and my things are lost." Zhou Xuan then said, "so the tension and fear in my heart led to my sleep, which may not be so good." Zhou Xuan then said, "I''m really fine. I''m just panicked because of all kinds of things recently." Therefore, the feeling of being in fear every night may lead to the decline of my sleep. Zhou Xuan''s tone was slightly joking, and the corners of her mouth smiled slightly, revealing the two small tiger teeth in his mouth. The man-made eyebrows were a little dense, and she smiled very well. Zhou Xuan said with a smile: "besides, although I don''t get enough sleep, I''m not seriously hurt. I''m not as delicate as that." Zhou Xuan''s smile really made him feel a spring breeze. His eyes as bright as gemstones were clear and bright. The corners of his mouth raised his eyebrows slightly and his eyes bent slightly. She looked at Rocco with her bright and thorough eyes. Her eyes were dazzling and her skin was as white as frost and snow. Her cheeks were slightly red after laughing. If you want to, you can first look slightly dull and stare at Zhou Sheng for several minutes. Then he woke up in Zhou Xuan''s cry. Luo Ke looked at Zhou Xuan slowly. Zhou Xuan asked, "Rocco, what are you going to do next?" Rocco calmed down and replied, "let''s pack up our things first, and then we''ll set off for the mountains in the East." After listening to Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan nodded to Luo Ke. They packed their bags, left the Blackstone cave and walked towards the mountains in the east of the mirror world. In an instant, they came to the eastern mountains of the mirror world. The terrain of the mountains here is not as steep as that in the north. The mountains here are steep from low to high, and the higher they are, the more dangerous they are. The position where the red light comes out is also the position near the top of the mountain. Standing at the foot of the mountain, you can find that the position where the red light comes out is on a cliff. At this time, Rocco and Zhou Xuan also came to the foot of the mountain, looking at the mountains here and the mountains around here. The pleasant singing of the spirit birds in the mountains and the sound of the spirit fish rising out of the water by Biqing Lake were all introduced into Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan''s ears. This should be the nearest place to Biqing lake, so the sound of biling fish jumping out of the water in Biqing lake can be heard. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan are also preparing to move from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. The road at the foot of the mountain looks much smoother than the mountains in the north. It seems that the steepness should be less than the ups and downs of the northern mountains, and it will be better. I don''t know the road on the mountain. Even some spirit rabbits will jump around in the bushes at the foot of the mountain, and the spirit disc will also fly with the wind here. The wings of the spirit butterfly are as transparent as the water, but there are some light blue in the transparency, and there will be a short flow of spirit Qi on it. When flying, it will flutter with its wings, and the fluttering cloth of its wings will flash a blue light. The light is bright and has a flowing aura. There are some small spots like water droplets on its wings, floating some blue glittering powder. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan set out towards the mountain. They walked up the slightly flat mountain road next to the rabbits. Chapter 328 There are some green bamboos along the road. Because of the nourishment of spiritual power, these green bamboos look particularly tall and straight. There are a group of bamboo shoots under these green bamboos. These bamboo shoots are also different from the real world. Their skin is Yingying white. This is white because the color of the bamboo shoot meat inside is a little yellowish, which looks a bit like beige. It also emits a aura to surround itself. Under the nourishment of aura, they give people a more tenacious appearance of promotion. Just at this time, another bamboo shoot broke out of the soil. At the moment when it was unearthed, people felt incomparable shock. At the moment it broke through the ground, it pulled a thousand pounds and suddenly grew in the direction of the sky. The spirit of the sword pointing at the enemy and its tenacious spirit really made people feel the power of nature. Think about that in the real world, they are busy with their own things and complicated trivia every day, so that they have never carefully observed the growth of all things in nature. After watching this scene, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan immediately had an admiration for all things in nature and a spirit of sticking to one thing. After reading it, they walked towards the mountain again. The slow water and the crisp sound of flow in the mountains were pleasant to people. The sound of the spirit bird, with the distance to the mountain, gives people a feeling of being closer and closer. The sound is melodious, gentle, clear and ethereal. The calls of different spirit birds are like an ensemble of spirit birds At this time, Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke have climbed a short way, but they can''t feel their aura decreasing slowly. The aura here is more mellow than that of the mountains in the north, just like those in the aura world. And the aura here seems to be absorbed by practitioners without using the spirit, so Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan didn''t feel that the aura was being consumed because of fatigue. There are only Yunling spring and Heishi cave in the northern mountains, and the aura in other places is in a common state. The spirit tree here is also much higher than that there. It may be because of the deep spirit. Spiritual trees are very thick stumps, which makes people feel a strong and thick feeling, and makes people feel a pangze of spiritual power from the thick stumps. This kind of pangze''s spiritual power can be felt without being as obvious as spiritual fog. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan continued to march towards the mountain. When they reached a gurgling stream, it was already noon. So Zhou Xuan said, "why don''t we have a rest here? Although our aura has not been affected, we should replenish our strength after driving so long¡° Zhou Xuan paused a little and said, "although we have a soul returning pill now, we can''t always use drugs to maintain our physical strength. After all, some hurt both body and money, can''t we?" After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke thought it was quite reasonable. Some pills will also bring some side effects, and the refining of pills is really costly. Not to mention that the refining process takes a lot of physical strength and aura. Some rare medicinal materials are used to refine into pills, which can be exchanged for money. And if some rare herbs are exchanged for money, it''s also expensive. Luo Ke thought of it and felt a twist in his heart. He felt a drop of blood in his heart. Luo Ke thought of it and said, "it''s true that we shouldn''t use the pill indiscriminately. It''s demeaning its value¡° So Rocco took back the bottle of soul returning pill he just wanted to take out, and turned his aura to ease their breath just because they went up the mountain. Zhou Xuan took out the Phoenix Fire fruits she had put in her Kunling bag this morning. He handed one to Rocco. Zhou Xuan said, "no, I''ve been driving so long to quench my thirst¡° After Rocco finished the Phoenix Fire fruit, he put it into his mouth and stood up. Rocco stood on a stone with his right foot, handed the Phoenix Fire fruit to his mouth in his left hand, and put his right hand in his waist, looking at the stream flowing in front of him. At this time, Zhou Xuan also sat down on the spot. Zhou Xuan also took a Phoenix Fire fruit, held it in her right hand, put it into her mouth, and slowly began to chew it. Then he put away his Kunling bag temporarily and looked in the direction of Rocco. Rocco chewed some fruit and said, "why don''t I hunt some game to satisfy my hunger?" Rocco then said, "the aura here is so powerful that there must be many rare and exotic animals living here. Just enough to hunt some back." Zhou Xuan said, "we don''t seem to have any weapons like feather arrows. How can we hunt?" After hearing this, Luo Ke began to perform a set of skill methods. Luo Ke sat on the ground first and concentrated all the Reiki in the Dantian. The Reiki gathered in the Reiki sea and began to transport the Reiki. Reiki moved back and forth in his elixir field, and then concentrated all his Reiki in the Reiki sea. Everything around him seems to have been static when you exercise the spirit. He focuses his attention on the spirit. His heart slowly lightened, and his heart began to resonate with nature and communicate with the soul again, just like in the jade cave. At this time, the surrounding leaves began to float here, mixed with some branches, and flew towards Rocco like an arrow. Then he turned some of his spiritual power into his palm, producing a flow of spiritual Qi, and let the bamboo leaf close to his side. After the bamboo leaf reached him, it suddenly stopped in front of Rocco like a sudden brake, and stopped its spiritual power here in the palm of his hand. He opened his eyes and focused on the bamboo leaves. He put his aura on the bamboo leaves. He put his hands on the bamboo leaves. The bamboo leaves seemed to resonate with him and began to combine slowly. The bamboo leaves began to move flexibly in front of Rocco, and began to slowly become a barrel of bamboo arrows, and those branches also slowly formed bows. When the bamboo leaves and branches were combined, Rocco had a bow and a tube of bamboo arrows on his hand. The arrows of these bamboo arrows are so sharp that people think they can pierce everything with one blow. When Zhou Xuan saw this skill of Rocco, she was a little surprised and asked, "it seems that you have never used this skill before." Luo Ke replied, "this is a jade cave in Lingqi territory, which was granted by an elder named Guihe immortal, so you haven''t seen it." Chapter 329 At this time, mirror the mountains in the east of the world Luo Ke just showed a skill called symbiosis of all things that he learned from immortal Guihe in the Reiki territory. Rocco had a spiritual communication with all things. He turned the summoned bamboo leaves into bows and arrows, ready to take this to hunt. Seeing this, Zhou Xuan asked, "what''s the name of this skill? ¡° Rocco replied cleanly and forcefully, "all things coexist." Zhou Xuan said slowly, "everything coexists." Zhou Xuan repeated the name in her mouth and thought it was really in line with the name of this skill. This skill can place oneself in all things, and then communicate with them spiritually. The combination of their own Reiki and their Reiki connects the soul and the soul, and they also resonate with each other. Luo Ke is also ready to go hunting. After saying goodbye to Zhou Xuan, he will set foot on the road of hunting. At this time, Rocco has walked a distance into the forest. Zhou Xuan also looks at Rocco''s back and walks forward. His back is so heroic, he is a person who can bring his aura to the top. When he left, it was like stepping on the snow and walking bravely towards you. After a while, Rocco disappeared into the forest of le 1. Zhou Xuan turned her head and continued to look at Rocco. Zhou Xuan remembered something that had happened in the mirror world with Luo Ke, and Zhou Xuan began to smile again. And those pictures also began to emerge. When he first entered the mirror world, Rocco stood in Biqing Lake in the mirror world to fish. Zhou Xuan actually took a little look. At that time, he rolled up his sleeves, pulled up his trouser legs and went down to the lake to catch biling fish. His vigorous posture made Zhou Xuan stay for a few minutes. As his halberd went down, when he inserted the first biling fish from the lake, the sun hit him, reflected on his cheek, and saw the moment he smiled. Zhou Xuan felt that time and everything around her had been fixed, as if everything could be fixed in that scene. On the other side of the granite cluster, they dueled with the ice breaking bear. At that time, they were hurt by the ice breaking bear. As a result, it launched the next round of attack without giving itself a chance to breathe. At that time, when she had no idea how to control her actions, Rocco appeared in front of her to block the blow for her. If there was no Rocco at that time, she would no longer exist. Finally, he cut the ice breaking bear under the sword by himself, Zhou Xuan knew that from then on, her heart was no longer on her, as if it had stepped into Rocco''s heart and kept beating. The black stone cave was suddenly shaken open by the array. At that time, she spent all her energy on spirit movement and didn''t observe everything in the array. When she was flying, she didn''t react at all, as if something had frozen its reflection arc,. When she reacted, she was only a few meters away from the ground, and her aura was exhausted because of spiritual movement. It was too late for her to respond. So just as she was ready to accept that she might fall to the ground from a few meters high, she was suddenly caught. Rocco rushed forward and saved her. At that time, she also silently listened to the heartbeat of Rocco''s chest. At that time, his heartbeat was very flustered, which made people feel like something was running around in his heart. At that time, there were some sweat beads on his head. Although there were not so many sweat beads and their distribution would not be too dense, they were still seen by Zhou Xuan at that time. And seeing that he was nervous and worried about himself that day, Zhou Xuan still felt a little funny. Zhou Xuan thought of this and gave out a pleasant laugh, just like a lark, which made people feel pleasant. Her eyes were a little empty because of these thoughts, so she bent her legs, held her knee with her left hand, supported her right hand on her right leg and held her face with her right hand. From time to time, he would suddenly laugh a few times. The gentle ethereal sound of the spirit birds in the sky was integrated with Zhou Xuan''s smile. But the combination of the two is not contradictory, just like a pure natural song and a natural joy. At the same time, Rocco also entered the deep forest. The forest was very quiet, and the roadside shrubs felt higher than the bushes. Rocco plans to go deeper into the forest. Animals generally like to live in seclusion and seclusion. Although spirit animals are slightly different from ordinary animals, they have evolved after all. Some living habits are still not much different from ordinary animals, but the aura will be stronger than ordinary animals, and their aura can be converted into a elixir. What I just don''t know is the specific situation of this forest. Although it''s not bigger than the aura realm, there''s not even a map here, let alone any instructions. They only came in Fangshan and didn''t tell them about the mirror world, so they won''t know much about it. After all, some things are really hearsay. And the details of the flash of red light in the mountains and forests need to be explored, which makes their aura, after all, prepared. Rocco then quickened his pace into the forest. He stepped on a huge petal. He was startled but curious, There were shrubs all around. I didn''t see any giant flowers. Where did the giant petals come from? So Luo Ke strengthened his vigilance and continued to walk to the forest. But strangely, the more he walked in, his consciousness seemed to begin to blur. His pace began to be a little unstable. At this time, he immediately reacted and covered his mouth and nose with the sleeve of his right hand. It seems that the forest can emit some psychedelic gases. Rocco now observed the surrounding trees first. There were no giant flowers. He looked up and found nothing abnormal. When he walked a little further, he suddenly found a piece of white. He hurried forward and saw a bone. This bone has been weathered for some time, and there is still a trace of blood and flesh on it, which is clearly visible. It should be that it has just died these two days Because the mirror world will not rain, the bones of this corpse will not be corroded by rain, so that they will not be weathered so badly. Rocco put down his quiver and bow, picked up the bone with his left hand and looked at it carefully. Rocco turned the bone back and forth to see that it was the leg bone of a cow. The leg bone was clean and powerful, like the leg bone of a bull. Several obvious tooth marks were left on the piece of meat flowing from the bone. The tooth marks were clean and powerful, with a slight sense of biting, such as those left by creatures such as lions or leopards. Chapter 330 Rocco looked carefully again. Looking at the tree, he felt strange. Lions are social animals. They hunt for the whole family, while leopards like to drag their prey up the tree. There are no supporting marks here. There are no other parts of the body here. Lions and leopards won''t swallow bones even if they are hungry. Rocco touched the bone with his right hand. When he was about to touch the meat, he touched a little liquid left on the silk of blood and meat. The liquid is a little thick. Put the liquid next to your nose and smell it. You can smell a stench. If you pay careful attention, you will find that a smell begins to float in the air. The liquid looks disgusting and smells even more disgusting. It tastes like a person hasn''t brushed his teeth for several days, and it still has bursts of putrefaction. So Rocco immediately felt that his stomach was churning. Some wanted to spit out what he ate today, which should be these days. Luo Ke was really made sick by the smell, which almost smoked out people''s tears. If Rocco had not been immune to these things, he would have been forced to vomit for a while. Rocco also thought that if it was a lion or leopard, the blood and flesh on the bone could not be so clean. Even if the lion and leopard did it, the mirror world doesn''t rain. How can the corpse corrode so fast? Therefore, it must not be the damage caused by being bitten by animals such as lions. At this time, Rocco was still thinking about what animal caused the damage. Suddenly, there was a sound from the bushes. Rocco looked at it and didn''t see anything else. But he became more alert. His ears moved and listened carefully to the sounds around him. He didn''t hear any strange sounds like that just now. But he still found everything around him. It was different from that just now. The height of the bushes over there actually decreased a little. Rocco thought about walking in the direction of the Bush, but there was a noise like that behind him. Rocco immediately turned around and wanted to see what happened behind him, but there was nothing different. Just then, a vine stretched out from the Bush and quietly extended to Rocco''s right ankle. However, Rocco heard the movement, so he quickly hid to the left side and stepped on the vine that wanted to catch him. And the right foot twisted hard on it. The vine seemed to feel pain and began to shake up and down. Because Rocco stepped on one side, the vine shook like a wave. The original body of the vine began to show its original shape after Rocco stepped on it for a few seconds. The Bush where the vine stretched out became lower, and a huge purple cannibal appeared in front of Rocco. It has five petals with tusks on it, and a yellow circle of flower cores in the middle. The flower cores are also filled with layers of tusks. There is also some liquid flowing out from there. This liquid is just the liquid on the bone that Luo can see. There are some brown spots on the petals of the cannibal flower, which also brings a trace of ferocity to it. There are several vines on its left and right sides, which are connected with its flower stems, so it will cause the vine to swing violently when Rocco steps on it. The cannibal flower pointed its fangs at Rocco and tore at Rocco. It hit a vine on its right at Rocco. Luo could turn around very quickly to avoid the attack of the cannibal flower, and then took out the huge sword from the Kunling bag. He used the first move of the sky giant sword to aim at the cannibal flower, which was cut, and the vine stretched out by the cannibal flower was cut in half in an instant. And the cannibal flower began to roar loudly because of Rocco''s blow. All the vines on it came out and threw it in the direction of Rocco. The vine, like a whip, pulled in the direction of Rocco, and brought a whip wind. The whip wind was fierce and hit Rocco. The whip wind also brought up the surrounding leaves for a while, and the leaves floated over with the place where the whip wind blew. Ordinary fallen leaves may make people feel relaxed and happy, but now these fallen leaves are as terrible as arrow rain. Rocco raised his huge sword to aim at the vines and cut them. With a burst of tearing, all the vines broke. The cannibal flower seemed to be more stimulated. It roared at Rocco, which shook the whole mountain forest. It lifted its last two whips and waved them to Rocco. Its purpose this time was very clear. It wanted to drag Rocco to its side, and then swallowed Rocco. Luo Ke had already guessed its purpose, so he raised the sky giant sword again and waved it to the cannibal flower. This time, he used the third move of the sky giant sword. The sword is clean and neat without hesitation. The sword wind is natural and fierce, with the momentum of breaking the wind. With his sword, he cut the cannibal flower in half from left to right. The mouth of the sword was very flat without dragging mud and water. At the moment when the cannibal flower was broken by the sword wind, its upper body slipped from right to left and from top to bottom, and instantly became two halves. When the cannibal flower was about to be cut by Rocco, it made a "Su Su" sound. It was sent three times in a row, and the frequency was very rapid. The sound lasted about a minute each, plus the echo in the valley, a total of six, and disappeared with the death of the cannibal flower. After a while, the bushes around here began to agitate and become a little like the time when the cannibal flower came out. The height of the surrounding bushes became just like that, and Rocco''s huge sword in the sky began to rise again. He began to be more vigilant. He observed the changes in the surrounding bushes for fear of giving the enemy a chance to strike suddenly. Just then, several cannibals stretched out from the bushes, opening their big mouths and facing Rocco. Its appearance is similar to that cannibal flower just now, just like it was rubbed out of an abrasive tool. Because the previous cannibal flower came out suddenly, Rocco didn''t spend a lot of time looking at some details of the cannibal flower. As soon as these cannibals came out, they opened their bloody mouths, like the determination to swallow all Rocco into their stomach, and made bursts of Lin Ren''s fearless roar. Rocco then looked carefully at these cannibals. There were some white tusks on the purple petals. The places where the tusks and petals are connected are all wrapped by a brown object, which looks very solid. Chapter 331 The liquid in their mouths flowed down the petals under them and dropped on the ground, which immediately condensed the piece of soil on the ground. It looks very disgusting, and the moment the body drips, it also emits a burst of stench. The cannibals also looked in the direction of Rocco, roaring and yelling, as if they wanted to intimidate Rocco in this way. But no matter how loud the sound is, it won''t play any role. In Rocco''s eyes, they are like a fox pretending to be a tiger, and they won''t play any role. A cannibal flower on the left side of Rocco suddenly threw a vine at Rocco. The whip wind of this vine was not as clean and powerful as that of the cannibal flower just now. But at the moment when the cannibal flower threw over, there was still a gust of wind. The wind rushed towards Rocco, but Rocco avoided it. Luo Ke thought at this time, "this whip is far less lethal than the one I killed just now. It seems that it is a little Mengxin who doesn''t have any actual combat experience but wants to hang a big fish. The corners of Rocco''s mouth rose slightly, with some irony in his eyes, and shouted to the cannibal flower: "just a little cute new dare to provoke me, oh, die." After Luo Ke finished, he raised the huge sword in the sky that had just been put down and cut it at the cannibal flower. The cannibal flower should have insufficient actual combat experience. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know to fight back at the moment when Rocco came out of the sword. He would only shake the vines on his body and be at a loss. With that blow, the giant sword in the sky came out, and the cannibal flower was instantly disintegrated, and there was an explosion. Some cannibals were frightened by Rocco''s actions and retreated towards both ends. Several other cannibals still continued to attack Rocco. But in Rocco''s eyes, their behavior has been stupid. Knowing that they have to go forward to die, Rocco admires their courage. Rocco thought, "although this spirit is worth learning, it''s better not to be a model." After thinking about it, Rocco waved a huge sword in the sky and waved it to the cannibals without hesitation. There was no hesitation in the sword. With the just blow, the cannibals died one by one, and the instant of the explosion splashed a mist of water. The water mist was spewed out by the juice in the body of the cannibals, and the juice was mixed with their saliva, and the air was instantly filled with a disgusting smell. Luo Jianshi immediately pulled out the black cloth around his waist, divided the black cloth into several pieces and covered his head to prevent juice from splashing on his body. Not to make him sick again. Rocco vowed that he didn''t want to feel that feeling again. He wrapped his whole body up and down with black cloth. He covered his mouth and nose tightly while covering the black cloth. The water mist lasted about a minute before it dissipated. Luo can see that he still wants to kill several cannibals to eliminate future troubles forever. Suddenly, a fierce vine with strong whip wind came behind Rocco. Rocco heard the movement behind him, immediately turned decisively and waved a huge sword in the sky in the direction of the strong wind. The strong wind was fierce. Rocco waved a sword. The sword Qi and the strong wind collided with each other, stirring up a burst of dust around. The dust fluttered and shook a circle of dust waves around Rocco, and the wind also blew towards the bushes on both sides, bending the bushes back 30 degrees. At this time, Rocco saw that the end of the vine was a cannibal flower larger than other cannibals, and its appearance was different from other cannibals. Its petals are dark purple. It seems that there is a layer of shining mold on the petals, flashing a burst of silver white light. His fangs are larger than those of other cannibals. There are some barbs on the tusk. The barbs also seem 1 very ferocious and terrible. Its petals overlap three times, and there should be fifteen pieces in total. It is white as snow teeth, and also has big white tusks with barbs. Now it is closing its big mouth one by one. The bloody mouth seemed to want to tear Rocco up at any time. From its pale yellow mouth, there was a doubling of liquid, which should be the solution they used to digest food. The solution fell out of its mouth and then dropped on the ground, and the dust turned into a puddle of mud in an instant. Some of those liquids turned into a burst of gas and came out of its mouth. Is that smell really disgusting? It can make people stink into ashes in an instant. That smell doesn''t need people to come forward to smell it, but even if you are three meters away from him, you can smell the disgusting smell of losing your head. When this cannibal flower appeared, the momentum of the cannibals around seemed to be more prosperous. It was no longer just yelling and pretending to be a tiger. Its mouth is several times larger than other cannibals, and the spots on its petals are no longer brown, but milky white, and dotted with dense flowers. It can really force out the dense phobia of others. The spots are also mixed with a little black and shiny. Some have already started to put their necks forward, opening and closing their big mouths and biting them. This action has a strong provocative meaning. Rocco watched the battle carefully. He knew that the cannibal flower should be the cannibal king of the cannibal flower group. This momentum really made people feel cold at the back. Rocco and the cannibal spent a long time confronting each other. They didn''t move with each other, and the giant sword in the sky and the vine held each other like water and fire. Rocco turned the spiritual power in his body and concentrated all the spiritual power on the sky giant sword. His right hand slightly retracted the sky giant sword by about five centimeters, and suddenly stabbed it forward again. Between the two, there was a very strong airflow in the air, one was the aura from Rocco, and the other was the strong whip wind from the vine thrown out by the cannibal king. The two hold each other, forming two colliding gas waves, which blow away behind them But Rocco did not panic at all. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. Holding a huge sword in the sky, he cut it at the cannibal king. This time, the sword spirit is more fierce. Compared with the sword spirit just without hesitation, this time, the sword spirit is more decisive. In the sword wind, there is also a trace of coldness and arrogance and a frightening killing idea without any emotion. Luo Ke understood that if he didn''t kill him under the sword today, he would become the food in the belly of this cannibal flower here today. The previous rounds of attacks have consumed a lot of his spiritual power, and each attack is continuous, so he has no time to eat the soul returning pill, so he must try his best to fight back. Chapter 332 At this time, his aura had been seriously consumed by the previous rounds of attacks. Just now, his giant sword had consumed the only part of his aura by seven or eight points. The forest seemed isolated from the outside world. When he and Zhou Xuan entered here, they obviously felt that their aura was still very abundant. He and Zhou Xuan had just been on the road for so long, and they didn''t feel that their aura was lost because they were on the road. It seems that the aura here will be automatically absorbed by the cultivator because of some medium, and it is when the cultivator does not need to exercise the spirit. At this time, the cannibal King started the second round of attack on Rocco, and Rocco covered himself with a aura mask. Rocco covered himself with a aura mask. The aura mask created a barrier around him, which temporarily isolated him from the outside world. Cannibal then launched the next round of attack on Rocco. It threw out a vine and flew towards Rocco. Vines hit the aura mask and made several spiritual waves, but they didn''t hurt Luo Ke because of the protection of the aura mask. At this time, Rocco took out the soul returning pill in Kunling''s bag, took out one and took it immediately. Rocco began to get lucky. After the soul returning pill entered Rocco''s body, it began to walk towards its own spiritual knowledge sea. Rocco was also regulating the Reiki in the meridians at this time. Luo Ke is using his luck to transform the Reiki given in the soul returning pill into his own meridians, and then the Reiki is transformed into the Reiki flow through the meridians. When the last channel entered his own channel and became Reiki and entered the Reiki sea, Rocco''s Reiki had also recovered. When he felt that his aura had returned to the state just before killing the cannibal flower, he began to prepare to consider the countermeasures against the cannibal flower king. Rocco thought to himself, "from the moment I just fought with it, I felt that its aura was slightly higher than me, And when the giant sword in the sky was against me, I actually felt that the vine was more tenacious than other vines, and the strong wind was also very strong. Unlike the cannibals he just attacked, the appearance of this cannibal is also very different from other cannibals. The cannibal flower grows here. The root can''t move. It can only do some slight shaking on its own flower stem and flower stem. They probably attracted some spirit beasts around them with what smell, and swallowed them as their own food source. The reason why the cannibal flower king has such deep spiritual power is probably that he acquired those spiritual power from them by swallowing many spiritual beasts. The cannibal flower king should have swallowed many spirit beasts with high spiritual power, and it can absorb so much spiritual power and turn it into its own use. It seems that its liquid will contain some, which can transform the external aura into your own and become something on your own. It seems that the cannibal flower king is really not an idle person, not as simple as he thought. Rocco thought again that although his aura had been restored, he was barely tied when he just fought with the cannibal king. The cannibal King absorbed too many pure auras of spirit beasts and turned them into his own use. With this pure aura as a shield, it provided a long board for it It has reached a certain level and is a strong opponent. It is still a little difficult to deal with. Luo Ke just managed to make a tie with him, but then he was a little tricky. His aura could not be improved at once in a short time. The top priority is to improve his skills. At this time, the cannibal continued to attack Rocco in this direction, and the vines hit the aura mask one by one. The aura mask also made a continuous and rapid sound under the attack of stronger vines. The aura mask can only be a temporary barrier, but it is impossible to stay in the aura mask all the time. Forced by the current situation, Rocco looked at his giant sword in the sky and had a reluctant idea in his heart, but he knew he had to do so. Rocco took out his soft sister coin and upgraded the level of the sky giant sword to a higher level. In the process, his heart was suffering. At this time, even if he was unwilling, he had to do so. Even though he knew that his heart was dripping blood now. But he closed his eyes and his heart, threw out the soft sister coin and upgraded the sky giant sword. The cannibal king outside has launched several rounds of attacks on the aura mask, and the vines have been thrown on the aura mask. Just then, Rocco wrote the aura mask with one hand, rushed out of the aura mask, raised the huge sword in the sky, and rushed to the forgotten position. The cannibals nearby began to get restless and stretch vines towards Rocco one after another, as if they wanted to pull Rocco with vines and land in the mouth at any time. One of them has a spot, a cannibal flower with a little yellow in it, like rock throwing it at the vine. Although the power of the vine is less than two-thirds of that of the cannibal king. However, the power of this vine is not small. This vine forced Rocco to the right. This is a cannibal flower. It bent its body and bit Rocco. If he sees the potential, he immediately rents back the sky giant sword to stop the disaster. In front of him and the cannibal flower, the cannibal flower bites the sky giant sword and tries to pull the sky sword away from Rocco''s hand. The cannibal flower bit tightly, and the giant sword in the sky didn''t let go,. It seems that she has made up her mind to swallow the sword of the sky, so that rock can be swallowed by her unarmed. Rock used it now. The tiger bone gun punched the cannibal flower, a petal on the left. The power of this punch was very huge. The petal on the left of the competing cannibal flower pierced a hole. As the petal was punched through a hole, some snow-white tusks on it were also knocked down. The small piece that fell out of the petal hole that was pierced fell on the ground. The cannibal flower seemed to feel pain and loosen the petal in an instant, but the other petals were still tight, biting rock''s giant sword in the sky. In the hole pierced, it can be seen that some purple substances, even the flesh of the petals, are clearly visible, and there is still juice secreted by the petals when they are pierced. Rock then used the deadly demon''s claw. As soon as he grabbed it, he pulled the petal and a small flower stem from the cannibal flower. Then Rocco turned the aura in his body and concentrated some aura on the sky giant sword. The aura rushed into the mouth of the cannibal flower with the sky giant sword. Reiki reached his right hand through Rocco''s meridians, entered the giant sword in the sky, and rushed into the cannibal flower with a sharp and without hesitation. With the blessing of aura, the power of the sky giant sword is more ferocious. When the sword Qi passes by, a leaf floats on the blade and is cut like mud in an instant. Chapter 333 The giant sword rushed into the mouth of the cannibal flower along the sky, and instantly exploded in the mouth of the living Shenhua, and the cannibal flower was also blown apart. Another cannibal flower launched another round of attack on rock, and several God flowers threw their vines at rock. Two of the vines grew on Locke''s arms., He tried hard to drag Rocco towards them. The pulling process was very hard. The two vines seemed to tear rock''s arms, leaving no spare force when dragging, which made Rocco feel pain. Rocco pulled his hands hard, and the two vines were torn off in an instant. When they were torn off, they also brought out some silk. He threw the two broken vines that had just wrapped around him on the ground and continued to rush in the direction of the cannibal king. The huge sky sword in his hand is exerting its power at any time. The sword is fierce and ready to go at any time. He walked towards the cannibal king. His aura had already focused on the sword and was ready to go at any time. The cannibal King watched Rocco go to himself and began to cry, and the cannibals began to roar more provocatively after hearing its cry. Some of the bolder ones have hit the vines directly at Rocco, and Rocco can see that he has avoided them one by one. Luo Ke rushed towards the cannibal king with a huge sword in the sky. At that time, the cannibal king also stretched out a vine and fought against Luo Ke. The vine attack was more violent than the last time, thanks to it. Rocco also waved the sky giant sword out and aimed it at the vine of the cannibal king. The fifth type of sky giant sword was surging. After the spirit of the sword body was thrown out, the ground seemed to have a rough wave, and the spirit rushed towards the vines of the cannibal king. He placed his aura on the giant sword in the sky. The power of the giant sword was more powerful than just now and more violent than the previous one. When vines and Rocco''s sword came into contact with each other from the sky, there was an angry wave between them. Compared with the wheel, the strength of the attack was not only a grade different, but also the strong wind brought to both sides brought the nearby shrubs into contact with their own aura and was blown down a little. The sword wind of the sky giant sword is fierce, and there is a strong killing idea from the user. This killing idea is very decisive, that is, to kill the other party. Both are doing their best. No one wants to let anyone go. Their attacks are full of determination to kill each other. At this time, Rocco also began to operate his spiritual knowledge sea and his aura, and then began to communicate with all the trees, flowers and plants around him. He was using the skill of symbiosis of all things. At this time, the leaves around him began to agitate. After communicating with Rocco, there was a sound around him. At this time, some willow leaves floated from the distance and flew towards Rocco, and banana leaves and some small leaves also moved here. Luo Ke first turned those small leaves into leaf arrows. When they were about to reach Luo Ke, they suddenly turned around and thought about the direction of the cannibal king. Those leaves are as sharp as swords. When they fly over, they can see the light and shadow of a sword, which can seal the throat with a sword. The speed of the leaves was also very fast. They rushed towards the cannibal king with a lightning speed, just like installing a jet tube for the feather arrow. The leaves used to be as soft as white paper, but now they have all become steel plates. Coupled with their fast speed, they add power to it. The leaf rushed towards the cannibal, plunged into the body of the cannibal and broke its flesh and blood. Under Rocco''s override, several leaves first tied onto the vines of the cannibal king and fixed its vines on the stumps of several trees next to it. As the leaves plunged into the body of the cannibal, it made several miserable screams. The voice echoed in the woods and came out in the woods. It began to shake the few vines left in its hand crazily, trying to relieve its pain. The vine began to throw wildly around. It seemed that as long as it could hit without goal, it had entered a state of violent walking. The cannibal King roared loudly, and other cannibals around him became more angry after hearing the cannibal King''s roar. They began to throw their vines at Rocco again and wanted to avenge the cannibal king. They all pulled out the vines and fought in the direction of Rocco. The whip wind of these vines is more cruel and angry than the front. It seems that even if you fight for your life, you want to leave Rocco here until he dies. Luo Ke''s left hand gathered some aura, put his hands out, hit the wind killing fist and hit the cannibal flower on his left. With a blow to the wind blade palm, a strong wind hit the cannibals on the left. Everywhere the palm wind passed, there was a burst of dust. The dust spread to both sides. The strong wind was fierce and the silk did not hesitate. The dust on the ground passed by the palm was blown up, and the blown eye on the ground formed a dust ditch broken by the strong wind. The palm hit the cannibals, and the cannibals were slapped back in an instant,. After a cannibal flower was slapped, it directly folded back and instantly became a dead flower. After the cannibals on the left retreated, the right came up to challenge Rocco. They first sent out some of the vines. It threw at Rocco. The strong wind was much stronger than before, and brought up some leaves that fell on the ground because of Rocco''s blow. These vines have goals and strategic plans. The two next to them first want to control Rocco''s arms. Then the plants in the middle can pull Rocco to their side with vines, but their trick has long been seen through by Rocco. Rocco turned up on the left corner of his mouth and gave a sneer. There was a strong expression of disdain on his face, as if he had never paid attention to them. Rocco said with a sneer; "You little minions dare to hinder me. It''s too much. If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride." After that, Rocco took the huge sword in the sky and cut down the cannibals, and turned his left hand into a sharp blade and hit them together. When the sword Qi and the sharp blade touched the cannibals, they instantly turned them into several halves. After splitting, they fell to the ground and made bursts of popping sounds. The air was filled with water mist and some bloody gas, as well as the disgusting liquid that makes people kiss. Rocco covered his mouth and nose with his hands. He really didn''t want to smell the smell anymore, and if the liquid was a toxin, it would be a trouble. Chapter 334 The minions here are about to be wiped out by Rocco, and the cannibal king is also ruthless and directly pulls down his vines fixed by the leaves. He faced Rocco, as if ready to start the next attack. He was panting and looked very painful. Because Rocco has just increased the power of the sky giant sword by several levels, the attack strength has also been enhanced. The cannibal flower king has also been hurt by Rocco''s sword Qi. At this time, the cannibal King opened and closed his big mouth, and the liquid slowly flowed down to his petals and dropped on the ground. The biting sound of his tusks was also very obvious. It opened its mouth as if it were rushing towards Rocco, but the flower stem limited its movement. It opened its bloody mouth and roared as if it were saying its dissatisfaction. The roar was mixed with a trace of anger, hatred and dissatisfaction. It threw out its vines. Now it is using all its strength to kill Rocco. Rocco also raised the sky giant sword and rushed to the position of the cannibal king. He concentrated his aura on the sky giant sword. Rocco also used fire control on it. With his spirit, a raging fire rushed up to the huge sword in the sky. The power of the sky giant sword has been raised to a higher level, and the sword wind has also become a fierce heat. Rocco on the road escaped several rounds of attacks by the cannibal king. The strength of the attack seemed to want to kill the cannibal king, so that it had no chance to survive. After hiding from the attack of the king of cannibals, Rocco came to the king of cannibals, raised the huge sword in the sky and cut it towards the position of the king of cannibals. When the cannibal king saw that Rocco had reached its territory, he roared at Rocco. It seemed that he wanted to have a desperate fight with it. Rocco, who came to him, smelled the smell that people wanted to turn into ashes, and immediately began to vomit again. So he took out the remaining black cloth and realized his mouth and nose so that he wouldn''t smell the disgusting smell. The smell is more terrible than the smell of those cannibals just now. The smell of those cannibals can only be smelled by sniffing in front of them. And the smell is just disgusting, and the smell of this cannibal is terrible. You just have to stand three meters away from it. You can smell the moment that makes people smell, and you can instantly turn people into ashes. The smell makes you don''t want to think of it all your life, because the aftertaste is really unbearable, even more unbearable than the smell of the garbage dump. The smell came out of its mouth with its opening. The smell flowed into the air and formed a yellow gas. The gas began to slowly come out of its mouth and surrounded it and Rocco. Rocco could not play any role even if he wore black cloth. Rocco thought, "this smell can''t play any role with a gas mask. It''s really a kind of poison gas, a kind of spiritual poison gas." At this time, Luo Ke imagined that he had cut the cannibal King tens of thousands of times. ¡° When Rocco calmed down, the cannibal king was still roaring at Rocco, and his saliva dropped a lot from that time. It ejected several mouthfuls of liquid and splashed towards Rocco. The purpose was very accurate and the direction was also towards him. When the liquid spewed out, a layer of white mist splashed towards Rocco. The body splashed on the ground, and a white bubble appeared in an instant. The white bubble was still ringing on the ground. Rocco understood that because it ate too many spirit beasts or their bodies, it produced a kind of rot poison in its body. And just when Rocco came, he concentrated the rot poison in his saliva, so there was a white bubble in his saliva. This white bubble has corroded the ground that has just dropped. It will be a weapon for the cannibal king to deal with Rocco. At this time, Rocco slightly clenched the sky giant sword in his hand, and the flame on the sky giant sword was still running upward. At this time, Rocco''s eyes were full of killing, and his desire was very strong. He wanted to fight the cannibal king for the last time. Rocco raised the sky giant sword and cut it at the cannibal king, concentrating all his aura on the sky giant sword. And the flame on the huge sword in the sky continued to run up, and rushed towards the cannibal king with Rocco''s chop. This attack Luo used all his strength to chop at the cannibal king in one breath, and the cannibal king also attacked Luo Ke with liquid. Rocco flashed flexibly, but just when a drop of liquid passed by him, he felt that his spiritual power was affected by that drop of liquid. It seems that this liquid will not only give off a bad smell, but also contain rotten poison, which will also affect the spiritual aura of practitioners. It seems that this liquid can''t be underestimated. Sooner or later, the cannibal Kao continued to spray several mouthfuls of liquid on Rocco and concentrated his own rot poison in its liquid. Rocco dodged its attack one after another, because after it had been attacked by Rocco several times before, some of the aura stored in its body had been consumed badly. Now it was easy for Rocco to kill it, so Rocco tried his best to chop at the cannibal king. It seemed that the cannibal king had reached the limit. Its liquid quantity is not as much as it was just now, and the poison in it is not as strong as it was just now. Rocco stood on his legs, grabbed the handle of the sky giant sword in his right hand, pulled the sky giant sword tightly, and his right leg stepped back a few steps. His left foot moved forward slightly, his left hand clenched into a fist, his eyes closed, and began to work. The aura in his body was ready to give it a fatal blow at any time. At this time, the aura in his body was running in his body. After controlling the fire with his aura, he raised the flame on the sword of the giant sword in the sky. The flame began to rise slowly, like the countdown of the user''s fatal blow, and adjusted its aura to the peak. Rocco opened his eyes, and the fierce and cold look in his eyes seemed to make people feel shivering. So Rocco tried his best to play the power of the huge sword in the sky and split it towards the cannibal king. The power of the sky giant sword, which combines its aura after upgrading, is really different from before. Rocco split several times. At the moment when the giant sword in the sky went down, with the strong wind brought by the sword Qi, he first rushed towards the flesh of the king of cannibals, bringing up bursts of dust. Chapter 335 At this time, Rocco jumped up and rushed towards the cannibal king without any hesitation. At this time, he concentrated all the spiritual power just running on the sky giant sword in his right hand. The cannibal looked up and pointed its big mouth at Rocco above him, trying to swallow him alive. As expected, the cannibal king is still stubborn and will be cool. He is still thinking about how to swallow Rocco. This really makes people want to laugh when they mention it There was a flame in the strong wind, which brought some power to the giant sword in the sky, and rushed towards the cannibal king. Rocco waved a sword from above and cut at the cannibal king, The moment the cannibal king was touched by the sword gas, his head to his flower stem were broken from the middle. When the cannibal fell to the ground, its body had been cut in half by the giant sword in the sky, and a stream of blood gushed out of its body. The blood should be some spirit beast it ate a few days ago. There is still some body structure and blood in it, so the cannibal king will flow out of his body. I saw the blood flowing towards the bushes around the cannibal king. It was strange that I saw it flowing in but not out. The bushes actually began to get higher, and their leaves began to turn slightly red. Rocco looked closer and found that those leaves seemed to have happy blood vessels. Rocco approached, took off a leaf, tore it in half, opened it, and there was a stream of liquid flowing out of it. Rocco put the liquid next to his nose and sniffed it. A smell of blood rushed into his nostrils. There was a rotten smell in the blood. Rocco looked at the corpse of the cannibal king. The corpse sent out bursts of stench, still spreading juice and flesh and blood. It makes people shudder when they look at it. And blood continued to flow towards the bushes, but as Rocco had just seen, no liquid flowed from the other side of the bushes. At this time, Luo Ke understood that these shrubs were not ordinary shrubs, but a kind of plant that would absorb blood essence, so there was no blood flowing out from the other side just now. This plant nourishes itself by blood essence. As a fertilizer for their growth, the more blood essence is absorbed, the better the rise will be, and the stems will be stronger, which will help them absorb blood essence and convert it into their own fertilizer. Although these fertilizers are not natural, they are indeed one of the raw materials they need most The forest is dense, and it''s a little difficult for the sun to penetrate, so blood essence is the only fertilizer they can get. And where did their fertilizer come from? It was from these cannibals behind them. They can''t hunt these animals themselves, so cannibals have become a source of blood essence for their food. These cannibals lead the spirit beasts here, trap them here and feed them, but their prey will also wear out their skin and flesh because of their tusks on the way of annexation. After the skin and meat are worn out, the blood essence will flow out of the spirit beast''s body. Cannibals sometimes can''t swallow the spirit beast in one bite. It will certainly swallow it with open mouth. At this time, the blood essence will come out of its mouth, drip down the petals, and the blood drops on these bushes. The Bush uses the blood essence obtained from the cannibal flower mouth as its own kind of fertilizer, which is absorbed and used for its own use. The existence of these shrubs can make these cannibals better hide their position, and their roots are very close. It takes about three to four days for this kind of cannibal flower to absorb the nutrition of its prey, and during this period, it can''t supply itself with fertilizer. At this time, its fertilizer source depends on these shrubs, which absorb blood essence much faster than cannibals. These bushes will give the surplus nutrients to cannibals as a supplement between digestion, so that both sides can benefit each other. Such symbiosis is really a delicate thing. However, this symbiotic relationship is somewhat too bloody. Luo Ke has a sense of picture in his mind when he thinks about it. Rocco thought to himself, "it''s good that he hasn''t been swallowed by the cannibal, otherwise he will really become the nourishment for the cannibal and the bush¡° Luo Ke then thought, "it''s beyond our power that such mole ants dare to challenge me. We''d better burn the disaster earlier." Rocco then looked at the leaf in his hand and stopped inexplicably, as if he thought of something, so he attributed his thoughts to his mind. He seems to have seen a bush with such leaves on a tree called Qizhen strange beast. This kind of plant that can absorb human blood essence and adjust its height according to its own ideas is called xueteng. It is said in the book that there is a plant called Sanguinaria, which feeds on all the blood essence as its own nourishment. It generally lives next to some hunters, especially among herbaceous plants. Most of them live in the plant life belt of cannibal flower. It converts the essence and blood into its own nourishment, so they don''t have to rely on sunlight to survive. It is not necessary to have water to survive. As long as there is blood essence, everything is not a problem. Its growth will not be affected by too much natural environment. In this way, they will not be troubled by nutrients, which makes their growth temperature not limited by the natural environment, which brings some advantages to their growth. But without the nourishment of blood essence, they will die out, which is probably another advantage. Sooner or later, they will die out. Rocco thought of this and started the art of resisting fire, trying to burn all the bushes here. At this time, some cannibals did not dare to move at all. They began to agitate again. After Rocco''s killing, most of the cannibals had been killed and injured. Now, after the cannibal king was killed by him, he also felt that these cannibals could not form a climate, so he didn''t pay much attention to them. As a result, I didn''t expect that they not only didn''t stop, but also began to be so restless, which really surprised Luo Ke. Rocco lifted up the huge sky sword just ready to be put into the bag, thinking that the cannibals walked past. This group of cannibals has been roaring. It should be the cannibal king, who completely angered them. They took out the last bit of strength and threw out several vines. When Rocco saw them, he glanced up at the corners of his mouth, picked between his eyebrows, and began to sneer: "dying struggle, looking for death." Rocco then cleaved the huge sword in the sky, and a sword spirit rushed towards the roaring cannibals. The sword breath blew up the dust on both sides with a strong wind. Chapter 336 With Rocco''s strike, the sky giant sword went down, and the cannibals instantly became two halves, bursting out a burst of water mist and stench. Rocco covered his body again with the black cloth that had just covered his body, and then covered his mouth and nose to isolate himself from the water mist. To be on the safe side, Rocco put on another layer of aura mask, which strengthened the isolation effect and isolated himself from the fresh water mist. When the surrounding water mist dissipated, Rocco opened his aura mask, and then opened his aura mask, Rocco began to move the spirit. Luo Ke used his aura and concentrated all his aura in his Dantian. At this time, he began to resist the fire. He made two kinds of fire control, concentrated the two fire control on his palm, aimed at the bushes on both sides and burned them. With the use of two fires, the surrounding bushes have begun to fire up and extend to both ends of the bushes. When the flame burns on the leaf, the leaf slowly submerges into the sea of fire with the arrival of the flame, making a crackling sound, just like the sound of the flame burning on some liquid. The sound of burning crackled through the whole mountain forest, and the forest was echoing. Some cannibals who had not been killed were in the sea of fire and made a very miserable roar, as if they wanted to ask for help. But now it''s also called that every day should not be called. I can only silently watch the fire burn towards my side, and then shake my own vine and struggle to death. After a while, the fire rushed onto the cannibals. The cannibals were burning in pain and shouted very miserable, After the fire rushed to them, it burned towards the upper part of them, watching the cannibals change from purple to dark yellow, then to light brown and white, and finally to black, ashes and dust. And those blood vines also became withered and yellow under the fire, with some yellow and white spots. Finally, they began to burn slowly from the leaves and became charred wood. The blood vine grows on both sides of the road, with a relative distance of about three meters and a distance of about one meter and five meters from the center of the road. The blood vine was burning. At this time, Rocco had stopped the fire control in his hand and adjusted the Reiki to the standard position. The blood vines just beside the cannibal King burned up and made a louder sound than the blood vines in other places. The body of the cannibal king was burned because of the fire. After burning, the pool of blood on the ground evaporated under the baking of the fire. Now it seems that it is almost gone. Rocco checked the surrounding shrubs and decided to leave the place after confirming that there was no trace of cannibals. But think about it, I''d better check around again and go again, so I checked all the places around where I can hide cannibals. When leaving, Rocco took another look at the environment here. After adjusting his spiritual power, he threw a aura mask here. The problem of preventing the wind direction caused the fire to spread to other forests. It is safest to cover it with a aura mask. After Luo Ke covered his aura, he picked up the bamboo arrows and bows on the ground, turned around and left. The fire in this small forest was wanton, burying a bloody fear. Meanwhile, Zhou Xuan by the stream was waiting for Rocco to come back. Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke had planned to have lunch here, but Luo Ke said they wanted to add some meat for lunch, so they went hunting in the woods. However, Luo Ke has been there for most of the day. After Zhou Xuan finished eating the last Phoenix fruit in her hand, she still doesn''t see Luo Ke. At first, Zhou Xuan thought that Rocco might have encountered something difficult, which slowed down the progress. Maybe Rocco would come back in a moment, but after a while, there was still no sign of him coming back, and her heart began to panic. Zhou Xuan has been waiting for Luo Ke for a long time. Zhou Xuan has been comforting herself that it may be that it is too difficult to hunt, so Luo Ke didn''t come back for a long time. But the more she comforted herself, the more frightened she became. She began to stand up and walk around in circles. When I left, I squatted down and played with some stones in the stream, moved some stones with my fingers, and pulled them up a little from the soil. He picked up some small stones with his hands and put them in his hands. Then he stood up and walked to the river. He grabbed the small stones with his hands and threw them into the river one by one. After the stones were lost, Zhou Xuan began to walk back and forth by the river with her head down. She first walked forward for a short period, turned around, and then walked back for a short period. After her feet were stabbed by a stone, she sat on the stone she had just sat by the stream. She put her left hand on her knee, put her right elbow on her right leg, put the palm of her right hand on her face, and began to look at the stream in a daze. After repeated several times, Zhou Xuan was really worried about Rocco''s safety and wanted to find her. She took out her frost flower blade from Kunling''s bag, packed some bags around her, and was ready to enter the forest to find Rocco. Zhou Xuan picked up Rocco''s backpack, picked up the frost blade and walked towards the direction where Rocco had just entered the forest. So she walked along the stream. The stones along the road were really biting her feet. Zhou Xuan took out a piece of holy cloth from Kunling''s bag. Lingbu listened to Zhou Xuan''s instructions and wrapped Zhou Xuan''s feet. Zhou Xuan''s feet won''t hurt as much as they did just now. Zhou Xuan continued to move forward and finally came to the intersection where she entered the forest. She was just ready to go in. As a result, she heard a familiar voice calling her name. A figure appeared in the distance, dressed in black, and walked slowly towards Zhou Xuan. Hearing that cry, Zhou Xuan''s heart was much more relaxed than at that time, and the familiarity of the figure made her less flustered. The figure is walking towards her bit by bit, and the familiar pace is moving towards itself. At this time, everything around me has been fixed. It seems that there are only two of them left in this time and space. Zhou Xuan seemed to be looking forward to someone she had been waiting for a long time and was willing to wait for. The woods here seemed to form a natural arch. A boy walked slowly towards this side and waved to him as he walked. She also responded to the wave. Zhou Xuan was relieved from her imagination at this time. Luo Ke was waving to her in the distance, and Zhou Xuan also responded to that wave. Zhou Xuan smiled with a smile in her eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly. She smiled with a special sweetness, revealing her little tiger teeth. When Rocco slowly approached, 50 meters away from her, she found two more rabbits on Rocco''s hand. Chapter 337 After Rocco came back from the blood rattan forest, he wanted to bypass the blood rattan forest, and then walked to the depths of the forest. But when he looked up at the sky, it had been a long time since noon. At this time, if he went into the woods and went hunting, it would be almost time for dinner. Moreover, Zhou Xuan stayed by the stream alone and didn''t go back for too long. If she couldn''t wait to drill into the forest, the two would be separated. If she loses her way in the forest, it is still unknown what dangers exist in the forest in the middle of the night. There are too many hidden dangers if she goes in rashly. So Rocco thought, let''s go back the same way. Rocco walked 50 meters ahead and saw two Gray figures. Rocco quietly walked forward. When he came to the haystack in front of him, he saw a fat rabbit with gray fur and white tail standing on a stone a few meters in front of the grass. It raised its head and looked around, and lifted its two front feet. At this time, Rocco also took out his bow and arrow to shoot. Rocco took out a bamboo arrow from the quiver, held the bow in his right hand, held the bamboo arrow in his left hand, and put the bamboo arrow on the bow. His left hand touched the bow string, pulled it back, narrowed his left eye, opened his right eye, and was ready to go at any time. At this time, the gray rabbit put down its front foot, began to jump forward a few steps, and stopped slightly. Rocco adjusted his breath, pointed the arrow at the rabbit, and pointed his position and the position of the arrow at the rabbit. The arrow was on the string and had to be fired. After Luo Ke aimed at the rabbit, he suddenly let go, the bamboo arrow came out of the string, and rushed to the rabbit at a fast speed. The bamboo arrow rushed towards the rabbit with a lightning speed, and then the bamboo arrow brought a gust of wind. The wind blew up the surrounding grass. After crossing the grass, the bamboo arrow stabbed the rabbit. The bamboo arrow crossed from the left to the right of the rabbit. The inertia of the bamboo arrow took the rabbit to its right and rushed a few centimeters to the right. After the rabbit was pierced by the bamboo arrow, he struggled on the bamboo arrow, stared a few times, and his legs disappeared. Just as Rocco was going to pick up the rabbit, there was a gray figure with a head not far from the rabbit. Rocco lowered his pace and began to approach the gray figure over there. He saw a rabbit with white hair on its nose and right eyes. The rabbit also has four white fur like white gloves on its claws, and some white on its tail. Different from the rabbit just now, the rabbit didn''t seem to be so alert. It squatted there motionless. His eyes narrowed slightly. Rocco approached it for some time, but it didn''t move at all. It narrowed its eyes as if thinking about something. At this time, it suddenly moved and ran towards the rabbit killed by Rocco. At this time, Rocco raised the bamboo arrow, put the bamboo arrow on the bow string, and pointed the arrow of the arrow to the rabbit. The rabbit ran in the direction of the rabbit killed by Rocco. Slowly, it ran to the rabbit and didn''t move. He rubbed his face forward against the rabbit''s face as if he wanted to say something to it. He turned his back to Rocco and squatted next to the rabbit. The bamboo arrow was on the string and ready to go at any time. Rocco saw the right time and aimed at it, and immediately released the bamboo arrow. The bamboo arrow also rushed towards the rabbit at the fastest speed, and then shot the rabbit to death next to the rabbit. The rabbit was not as excited as the rabbit just struggled. It just struggled a little when the arrow stabbed it. It was probably the pain of the bamboo arrow stabbing into the skin that made it move. After that, it seemed to give up the struggle and stopped moving. It was stabbed there by the bamboo arrow. Because the rabbit didn''t struggle very much, it didn''t react as quickly as the rabbit just lost its life. After a while, the two rabbits were quiet. Then he walked in the direction of the two rabbits. He squatted down, put the bow and arrow in his hand, and first moved the rabbit''s body with his right hand. Because he was just shot by the bamboo arrow, his body was still warm at this time, and he felt warm. There was a lot of fresh blood on the wound where the bamboo arrow pierced. The blood stained its hair a little red, and the red blood haloed some fur around its wound. At this time, the rabbit''s action did not change at all. There was another rabbit lying next to it. Rocco turned the rabbit over at this time. The rabbit had just struggled too hard, so the amount of blood gushing around the wound was greater than that just turned over by Rocco. Because it struggled too fast and lost blood, it soon lost signs of life. Rocco began to use the spiritual power in his body. He put himself in nature, opened his mind and communicated with nature. The skill of symbiosis of all things can not only carry out spiritual communication with all things in nature, but also use the power of nature to make all kinds of weapons or necessary supplies. These items also have the aura contained in nature. This pure aura makes these items have more lethality. The strength of this lethality depends on the cultivator''s own control. Different controllers have different effects given by Reiki. Rocco sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and ran the aura in his body. His soul and soul were opened to communicate with nature. At Rocco''s call, some thin vines on some old trees flew towards Rocco and stayed in front of Rocco. Rocco opened his eyes. His eyes became sharp. He stared at the thin vines in front of him, He opened his mouth a little and recited something in his mouth. After reading, the vines quickly flew over the sky and began to combine something in the air. Those thin vines slowly began to cross each other in the air, and three twisted together. For a moment, there were many thin vines in the sky, which were still staggered and combined, looking like fighting with each other. After a while, the thin vines had been combined and fell slowly from the air. Rocco grabbed the rope combined with the thin vines. Chapter 338 Rocco took the ropes made of vines, tied the two rabbits with ropes, and left a piece of rope between the two rabbits for him to carry. He picked up the two rabbits from the ground and walked back to the stream to find Zhou Xuan. Before he left, he looked at the rabbit in his hand. When he shot the first rabbit, the rabbit struggled so violently that it seemed to want to escape from the bamboo arrow. The rabbit desperately pedaled his legs and tried to stand up. He wanted to stand up from the ground, but the bamboo arrow shot by Rocco was too strong, and the bamboo arrow was deeply stuck in the soil. It was several centimeters deep in the soil, so the rabbit couldn''t struggle and get rid of the control of the bamboo arrow, and the rabbit was happy to move, the faster the blood loss on its body, which led to his rapid loss of life reaction. The other rabbit he caught was not good at hearing or vision. He didn''t seem to hear the movement of rock. He continued to think about the direction of the rabbit shot by rock. When he came to the rabbit, he didn''t move, as if he was accepting the judgment of fate. When he used his face and took advantage of the rabbit''s face, the arrow I carved pointed at him, but she didn''t respond. When gradually from the bow string, off the string. The rabbit didn''t seem to respond., The rabbit was still facing the snow-white tail with his face, which was gradually worn by.. The rabbit with a lot of blood on his skin shifted his body to the right, and his tail and back tilted to the right to face rock. After gradually breaking away from the bow string, he suddenly shot at the rabbit. When he gradually rushed over, the rabbit''s skin passed from its rear left side to its oblique right side. When the bamboo arrow pierced it, it did not hesitate to go to his left side to his right side. It didn''t want to stop. He may have felt a little pain and twitched his limbs when he gradually wore him naked, but then they didn''t have stool legs or any other struggling movements. It seemed that those who knew they couldn''t survive this time and didn''t even run gave up their instinctive struggle to survive. It seems to want to turn into dust with the rabbit. After death, the two will lean close to each other and have company with each other. Rocco lifted up the two rabbits and looked at their hind legs. He found that the two rabbits were a female and a male. The male rabbit that died first. Later, I struggled with the female rabbit. Seeing this, Rocco finally understood why he set them up. The words of the two rabbits should be different. The male rabbit shot to death first was probably because he was afraid to leave the female rabbit alone in the world. He was lonely and worried, so he wanted to struggle violently. Please control the bamboo arrow and then return to his lover. The female rabbit gave up the struggle after seeing her other half passed by the bamboo arrow, and went to die with it. The struggle would not be as fierce as the male rabbit. If you go, I will be willing to live and die together. Therefore, one person is willing to give up all the joys and sorrows in the world, ask what the feelings in the world are, and teach people to make promises of life and death. As long as they can join hands with each other, they are willing to move forward even if there is a vast abyss ahead. Rocco picked up the two rabbits on the ground and walked back to the road in the forest. Just at this time, Rocco was still remembering the two rabbits just now. Suddenly, a voice pulled his God back. At this time, he had come to Zhou Xuan, who was also looking at him with a very urgent look. Zhou Xuan said, "back? I just wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come back." Zhou Xuan paused and said, "why did you go so long? What happened? Did something happen?" Seeing that Zhou Xuan was so concerned about herself, Luo Ke said, "why, are you worried about me? Or do you miss me?" Hearing what he said, Zhou Xuan immediately blushed and said, "who misses you? I''m just worried about the sudden attack of some spirit beast in the forest." Zhou Xuan said again, "why do you want so much? Do you want to have lunch?" After listening to Zhou Xuan, Luo Ke replied, "let''s go, let''s make a fire and roast the rabbit." With that, Luo Ke took the rabbit in his hand and walked towards the direction they had just reached the stream. Zhou Xuan also followed up at the moment. Luo Ke went to the place where they had just stayed, took out the Lingkun knife from the Kunling bag, pointed it at the belly of the rabbit and cut it open. When Lingkun knife was broken, all the internal organs in the rabbit were clearly visible. With the opening of the opening, a stream of blood slowly flowed out of the rabbit''s stomach. After taking out the internal organs, Luo Ke began to peel the rabbit from the belly of the rabbit. He inserted the Lingkun knife into a gap between the fur and the meat. The fur on the outside of the rabbit was slowly separated from the tender meat of the rabbit with the cutting of Lingkun knife. This situation lasted for a while. With Rocco''s Lingkun knife swimming away, one of the rabbits'' fur had been stripped off. At this time, Zhou Xuan was still on her way here. She walked in the opposite direction along the stream. The clear stream reflected her figure on the water. Her sad face looked particularly melancholy under the reflection of the stream, and her heart seemed to return to the moment when she had just waited for Rocco. Although Rocco had come out of the forest at this time, after all, he had just gone for so long before he called two rabbits. Just when she asked him what was wrong, he didn''t say a word, so he walked in front of him. At this time, Zhou Xuan''s heart was very bad. She was now in no mood to do anything else and began to think about it. At this time, he had no other thoughts about lunch. She has even entered the air of herself. She has forgotten everything around her, but several big films have already been staged in her mind and heart. The spirit cloth under her feet made a "chirping" sound, but she didn''t care. She continued to walk in the direction of Rocco here. At this time, Rocco piled the firewood he was carrying into a small conical pile by the stream. Several thick branches were selected and fixed firmly with the remaining thin vines to make a rectangular wooden frame with three sides, which was ready to be used when baking rabbits. At this time, he went to the stream, filled some stream water, went back to the stone where he had just peeled the rabbit, squatted down and prepared to wash the peeled rabbit. Chapter 339 Just then, Luo Ke found something wrong, as if Zhou Xuan had not followed up, so he got up and looked around for Zhou Xuan. At this time, he turned and saw a man standing not far in front of him. Her pace was a little slow, her hands were behind her, and her palms were superimposed. She lowered her head and focused her eyes on her feet. She looked at her shoes and walked slowly towards this side bit by bit. The stream reflected her figure, because there was no fluctuation in the stream, and her figure was clearly reflected on the stream. She looked as if she had no spirit. She lowered her head listlessly, and her steps were more dignified. Her feet seemed to be hung with some weight-bearing iron. Her steps were too heavy to open, and she leaned towards Rocco bit by bit. Seeing Zhou Xuan''s appearance, Luo Ke had some doubts and thought to himself, "is it because she didn''t tell me what just happened here?" Zhou Xuan was also slowly approaching Rocco along the stream. She walked slowly towards Rocco with her head down. But he was still thinking about Rocco''s behavior. He just asked him what had happened, but he didn''t want to say anything. Did he think she was useless in his heart? When Zhou Xuan thought of this, she didn''t look as relaxed as at that time, and her walking pace became more heavy. She was thinking that she really belonged to a high cold state in school, but some of her emotions were easy to write on her face. At this time, Luo Ke also took a few steps towards Zhou Xuan, waiting for Zhou Xuan to come and ask her what had happened. Zhou Xuan also walked forward in a trance at this time, when she had not thought through the problems just now. She found a pair of legs in black shoes and black pants in front of her shoes, and she knew that she unknowingly walked in front of Rocco. She raised her head and looked at Rocco. Rocco was also watching her. They stared at each other''s eyes. Zhou Xuan: "I...." Rocco: "I... i Zhou Xuan: "you Rocco: "yes Zhou Xuan lowered her head again, and Rocco coughed and looked away at the stream. They were silent to each other. After a while, Zhou Xuan first raised her head and wanted to speak, but the words contained in her mouth made her unable to speak. She could only open and close her mouth and hesitated to ask what she wanted to ask, but she couldn''t open her mouth with her mouth open and closed. At this time, Rocco also turned his head to look at Zhou Xuan and said, "if you want to say it, just open your mouth. As long as it''s convenient, I''ll know. I''ll tell you. Go ahead¡° After Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke say so, the last thought of struggle in her heart failed, and she didn''t look like she just wanted to talk and stop. Zhou Xuan looked a little relaxed. Zhang began to ask, "did you just tell me something?" After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke paused. He didn''t understand what Zhou Xuan was pointing to. Rocco looked a little surprised and asked, "just now? What do you mean? If I know, I must know everything and say everything." Zhou Xuan said, "just now you came out of the forest, I asked you what happened, but you went straight ahead¡° Zhou Xuan then said, "I''ve calculated the time. You shouldn''t have been hunting for so long. Haven''t you told me anything yet¡° Rocco replied, "I''m in a little danger in the woods. Why don''t we go and sit first? Although it''s wrapped in a holy cloth and won''t hurt our feet, we still have to have a rest." After that, Rocco walked to the side of the wooden pile, and Zhou Xuan followed him to the side. Rocco walked to the side of the wooden pile. First, the wooden stick on the shelf was taken down and the rabbit meat was strung up. After strung up, the shelf was put up again. He sat down and began to work the spiritual power in his body, transforming the aura into the meridians of his arms, and the aura turned into fire in his hands. Rocco pointed the fire at the small wood pile on his left. The moment the fire touched the wood, it began to run upward and ignited the small wood pile in an instant. The fire leaped on the small wooden pile and tried to run up. The raging fire surrounded the whole small wooden pile. At this time, Zhou Xuan also sat on a stone and watched Luo Ke operate all this. At this time, Rocco ignited the small wood pile, operated the aura in his body, and stopped the fire control skill. Luo Ke found a stone and sat down beside Zhou Xuan. They sat side by side. At this time, Zhou Xuan first said, "what happened to you in the forest?" Luo Ke described to Zhou Xuan how he met cannibals in the forest. After saying goodbye to Zhou Xuan at that time, he moved towards the forest and wanted to go to the depths of the forest to see if he could catch any spirit beasts or the like. However, when he was walking, he found that he was taken to a shrub forest, which seemed to be isolated from the outside world, and his aura would be lost there. And there will be a smell in it, which makes you want to go in and have a look. When you go in, the smell changes. Let you start to become a little confused. You will feel an inexplicable feeling of dizziness. This feeling of dizziness will make people want to fall to the ground in an instant. Rocco also said that he was almost caught at that time. Fortunately, he covered his mouth and nose in time, so he was not affected by the smell. When he went in, he stepped on a huge petal. At that time, he didn''t see any big flowers around, so he felt very strange. He took a few more steps. Unexpectedly, he found the leg bone of a cow in front of him. It seemed that the leg bone had just been left two days ago. At that time, he thought it was something like a lion or a leopard. As a result, he also found something wrong. The flesh and blood on the bone was eaten too clean, and the bite marks on it seemed to be cut off by a very sharp thing. This tooth mark also looks like a circle. It is impossible for lions and leopards to leave such tooth marks. And if leopards and lions eat their prey, the blood and meat on them can''t be eaten so clean, and the tooth marks won''t be so huge. The flesh and blood on it looks like what happened in a day or two. If it never rains in the mirror world, the body can''t be weathered so quickly. Moreover, the sunlight in the forest was covered, and if the sunlight in the forest was scarce, it could not cause the weathering of the body so serious. Chapter 340 Mirror the east stream of the world. The bite marks of the body were really strange. He couldn''t think of anything, so Rocco had to be more alert. The more he thought about it, the more something went wrong, and he began to be vigilant. He began to look around, and then looked around again. Rocco''s hand ran up the bone and found some liquid attached to it. The liquid was very thick. After smelling it on his nose, Rocco smelled a disgusting stench. The smell is really disgusting and can make people feel like vomiting. He continued to walk forward. At this time, there was a sound behind him. Rocco looked at the position of the sound, but he didn''t find anything. Rocco continued to walk forward. At this time, he felt something moving towards his feet behind him. After he reacted, he quickly dodged to his side and avoided the thing. It was a vine. The vine wanted to entangle Rocco''s feet, but Rocco dodged it. He stepped on the vine and kicked it out. The vine seemed to feel the pain and began to shake wildly, trying to leave Rocco''s feet. After a while, the vine showed its original shape. It turned out to be a huge purple cannibal flower with tusks and liquid on its petals. Zhou Xuan felt a shiver when she heard this. She really hated these disgusting things. At that time, the cannibal flower roared at Rocco, and then threw a whip. At that time, Rocco raised the sky giant sword and sent out the first move of the sky giant sword, and then cut off the vine The cannibal flower groaned in pain. After looking at it, she was angry and threw out all the whips on her body. As a result, Luo Ke took them one by one. Luo Ke waved his sword and looked at the cannibal flower. The sword spirit turned crazy and fierce and waved mercilessly towards the cannibal flower. The sword spirit brought a strong wind and blew a burst of fallen leaves around it. With Rocco''s sword breath, the cannibal flower turned into a water mist. The water mist was still filled with a smell, and the liquid also melted into the water mist. The smell can still feel a disgusting feeling in his heart. The smell is really a nightmare. With the death of the cannibal flower, the surrounding shrubs began to slowly lower, and a group of cannibals surged in front of Rocco. The cannibals opened their big mouths and roared, as if they were ready to swallow Rocco into their stomachs at any time. A cute new cannibal flower roared at Rocco and began to attack Rocco. Unexpectedly, it was killed by Rocco Several cannibals tried to trap Rocco firmly and become their food, but Rocco cracked them one by one. At this time, their cannibal King appeared and launched several rounds of attacks on Rocco, which were avoided by Rocco one by one. The appearance and body shape of this cannibal are very different from some other cannibals. Its body shape is bigger than other cannibals. Its mouth is several times larger than other cannibals, and the spots on its petals are no longer brown, but milky white, and dotted with dense flowers. It can really force out the dense phobia of others. The spots are also mixed with a little black and shiny. Its petals have three overlaps, about fifteen of them The petals are dark purple. The tusks are several times larger than other cannibals, and there are barbs on the tusks. The barb is very sharp. If prey is hung on it, it can kill the prey instantly. The place where its tusks connect with the petals is light yellow, and there are several rows of tusks in its mouth. Some of those liquids turned into a burst of gas and came out of its mouth. The smell was really not disgusting, it could make people stink into ashes in an instant. That smell doesn''t need people to come forward to smell it, but even if you are three meters away from him, you can smell the disgusting smell that makes your head fall off. Even if you stand only three meters away from it, you can still smell the smell that makes people turn into ashes. The cannibal flower king makes a living by eating spirit beasts, and the cannibal flower king can also turn the pure aura in the aura pill of spirit beasts into his own use. Therefore, the content of pure Reiki in its body is very huge. It should be accumulated over time Rocco has consumed a lot of aura in the front battle. It must be more dangerous to rush forward at this time. So he covered himself with a aura mask, took out the soul returning pill in Kunling''s bag, and restored his aura to the level just before the battle. The forest has a special barrier, which is isolated from the outside world. The aura of the eastern mountains can be absorbed quickly without the cultivator''s luck. There was no need to use the spirit at all, so Luo Ke didn''t feel the loss of spirit on the way here with Zhou Xuan. However, after the Reiki is lost here, it will not return to the original position and will decline. As a result, Rocco has no way to control the growth of Reiki when fighting. He entered the aura mask and temporarily isolated himself from all the outside world. He began to think about the way to deal with the cannibal king. The cannibal flower king has been eating a spirit beast for many years. His aura has reached a certain amount. However, even if Rocco made up his aura, his aura was still not as high as that of so many excellent auras. His aura can''t improve so fast in a short time, so the top priority is to upgrade his weapons and skills. When Rocco upgraded with soft sister coins, his heart was bleeding and his heart was in outstanding pain, but his chances of winning were much less if he didn''t upgrade his sky giant sword. So at that time, he threw out the soft sister coin and audited the sky giant sword. With the throwing of the soft sister coin, the sky giant sword instantly upgraded to a higher level The cannibal flower began to attack Rocco when he was still in the aura hood, and the attack became more and more fierce. When the cannibals around saw it, they made a very provocative cry. The king of cannibals certainly had a much louder momentum than before. This is probably with the backing, the voice is thick, and the roar is full of pride, provocation and violence. At this time, Rocco also put away his aura mask, put away his aura mask, rushed out of the aura mask and rushed towards the cannibal king. Luo Ke cut down the vines that stretched out to the cannibal king with a huge sword in the sky, and had a flow of aura with those vines. Chapter 341 The strength of those vines is very strong, and the sword strength of Roco''s sky giant sword is also very fierce without any hesitation. It was a blow to the cannibal king. A strong wind brought by the sword Qi began to blow up the surrounding fallen leaves, which drifted into the air. The place where the sword Qi passed rolled up a burst of dust, and a burst of dust ditch was formed on the ground. The dust ditch was about two centimeters high. The dust aroused moved forward with the direction of the sword wind, and then spread around, and the strong wind also blew on both sides, blowing the bushes back about 30 degrees. The vine thrown by the cannibal king was retreated by Rocco for a while. He rushed towards the cannibal king. At this time, a cannibal suddenly attacked Rocco. At that time, the cannibal bent his body, opened his big mouth and bit at Rocco. Luo Jianshi immediately blocked it with the sky giant sword. The cannibal flower bit the sky giant sword in front of him and tried to pull the sky sword away from Luo Ke''s hand. The cannibal flower bit tightly, and the huge sword in the sky didn''t let go. It seemed that he had made up his mind to swallow the sword in the sky, so that rock could be swallowed by it with his bare hands. He used it now. The tiger bone gun punched the cannibal flower, a petal on the left. The power of this punch was very huge. The petal on the left of the competing cannibal flower pierced a hole. As the petal was punched through a hole, some snow-white tusks on it were also knocked down. The small piece that fell out of the petal hole that was pierced fell on the ground. The cannibal flower seemed to feel pain and loosen the petal in an instant, but the other petals were still tight, biting rock''s giant sword in the sky. In the hole pierced, it can be seen that some purple substances, even the flesh of the petals, are clearly visible, and there is still juice secreted by the petals when they are pierced. He then used the deadly demon claw, grabbed the petal and pulled a small flower stem from the cannibal flower. Then he turned the aura in his body and concentrated some aura on the sky giant sword. The aura rushed into the mouth of the cannibal flower with the sky giant sword. Reiki passed through his meridians to his right hand, entered the huge sword in the sky, and rushed into the cannibal flower with a sharp and without hesitation. The cannibal flower was finally cracked into a spray of water and dispersed in the air. Rocco continued to move towards the position of the king of cannibals. He first summoned some bamboo leaves to fix the vines of the king of cannibals on several stone walls near it. As the leaves plunged into the body of the cannibal, it felt pain and made several miserable screams. The bamboo leaf, like a sharp blade, stabbed into the body of the king of cannibalism, making the king of cannibalism roar, and the roar rang through the whole forest. The cannibal King opened his big mouth to face Rocco and splashed the liquid in his mouth to Rocco. Rocco flashed flexibly, but just when a drop of liquid passed by him, he felt that his spiritual power was affected by that drop of liquid. It seems that this liquid will not only give off a bad smell, but also contain rotten poison, which will also affect the spiritual aura of practitioners. It seems that this liquid can''t be underestimated. Sooner or later, the cannibal Kao continued to spray several mouthfuls of liquid on Rocco and concentrated his own rot poison in its liquid. Although the cannibal flower king has stored many spirit power of spirit beasts in his body, his spirit has been consumed badly when he fought with Rocco. And it has just launched several rounds of attacks in a row. It is bent on killing Rocco and has not left itself a chance to breathe. This gives Rocco a chance to repair himself, and then wait for the opportunity to move. At this time, Rocco raised his sword and chopped at the cannibal king. First, he cut down several vines, then jumped up and cut down from top to bottom above the cannibal king. The cannibal looked up and pointed its big mouth at Rocco above him, trying to swallow him alive. The sword that Rocco wielded was still with flame in the wind, which brought some power to the huge sword in the sky, and rushed towards the cannibal king. He waved a sword from above and cut at the cannibal king. The blade ran to the cannibal king with Rocco''s wave The moment the cannibal king was touched by the sword gas, his head to his flower stem were broken from the middle. When the cannibal fell to the ground, its body had been cut in half by the giant sword in the sky, and a stream of blood gushed out of its body. The blood should be some spirit beast it ate a few days ago. There is still some body structure and blood in it, so the cannibal king will flow out of his body. Later, when Rocco went to fight with several other human flowers, a very strange thing happened when he came back. The stream of blood flowing out of the cannibal King''s body and the stall mixed with some liquid flowed into the bushes, but not out. He went up to have a look. He found that the stems of the leaves of those bushes had turned red. He took off a leaf of the Bush and broke it in half. There was a small stream of red liquid flowing out of there. He put the leaf on his nose and sniffed it. A bloody smell rushed up his nostrils, and it also had the same smell as the liquid in the mouth of the cannibal king. Rocco thought of this, and the smell that could make people stink to ashes came back to his mind. Luo Ke began to tell Zhou Xuan that the bushes he saw in the forest turned out to be a kind of plant called blood vine. This kind of plant lives on blood essence, which is turned into a kind of fertilizer for its own growth. It usually grows together with cannibals. The more this plant absorbs blood essence, their meridians will grow stronger, the rise will be better, and the speed of absorbing blood essence will be faster. But this kind of plant can''t find food by itself to provide the blood essence it needs. At this time, cannibal flowers provide them Tu The Bush uses the blood essence obtained from the cannibal flower mouth as its own kind of fertilizer, which is absorbed and used for its own use. The existence of these shrubs can make these cannibals better hide their position, and their roots are very close. It takes about three to four days for this kind of cannibal flower to absorb the nutrition of its prey, and during this period, it can''t supply itself with fertilizer. At this time, its fertilizer source depends on these shrubs, which absorb blood essence much faster than cannibals. It can provide cannibals with some nutrients they need these days through their roots, so that the two sides form a mutually beneficial symbiotic relationship between them. Chapter 342 Before Rocco burned those blood vines, he had observed the location and growth direction of those blood vines, and the sparsity of those blood vines was also regular. On the other side of the cannibal king, the blood vine grows the most luxuriant, the height is also the highest, the more dense it grows, and the stronger its branches are. The cannibal king also has the largest amount of food and blood essence that can be provided to them, so as long as it is the blood vine growing around the cannibal king. They also absorb the most blood essence and can produce the most nutrients. The closer the other blood vines are to the cannibal king, the more prosperous they grow. Rocco then worked his aura and burned the cannibals and blood vines with the fire control technique. Luo Ke told Zhou Xuan that he finally burned the blood vines and the remaining cannibals, put on a aura mask and left the forest. At that time, Rocco himself said to bypass this small forest and go to other places to see if there was a place to hunt. As a result, he had wasted enough time in that forest. When he came out, he looked at the sky and calculated that it would be late if he went hunting elsewhere. If Zhou Xuan thought he was in danger and then went into the woods to find herself, the two people would be separated and the probability of danger would be higher. And it''s too late to go back, and it''s not safe to leave Zhou Xuan there alone. In case of any accident, there will be no support. So Rocco thought about it and returned from the original way in the forest, and the two rabbits were found and hunted on his way back. After Luo Ke told Zhou Xuan what had happened, Zhou Xuan began to be afraid. Zhou Xuan knows Rocco''s martial arts and skills, but there are many contingencies in the world. No one can guess what he will experience in the next second. So Zhou Xuan''s heart was already tight at this time. It was like who had put a time bomb in her heart. She was very unhappy. Zhou Xuan first said, "are you hurt, or is your aura damaged?" Rocco replied, "no, don''t worry. I''ve burned those cannibals and blood vines." Zhou Xuan''s heart was still very uncomfortable at this time. Her worry almost made her tears flow down, but she finally endured it. Zhou Xuan said, "you''d better be careful next time. After all, it''s very dangerous. Don''t take it seriously." Zhou Xuan was flustered because she was worried about Rocco, and her voice trembled a little, a little soft and waxy. She felt her tears coming out of the corner of her eyes. She turned her head to the other side and began to burst out some tears in her eyes. Seeing Zhou Xuan like this, Luo Ke comforted: "I haven''t been hurt at all. Besides, it''s normal to be injured as a boy, so don''t be sad¡° Zhou Xuan suddenly turned her head at this time. The tears were still on her face. She was crying like a pear blossom with rain. Zhou Xuan''s skin was quite white. After crying for a while, her eyes still contained tears. Some tears still stuck to her eyelashes, and her eyelids were a little red because of crying. Tears hang on her face. Under the sunlight, the tears on Zhou Xuan''s face also form a refraction. It looks sparkling, which makes the man feel very distressed at a glance. Luo Ke took out an unused handkerchief from Kunling''s bag, covered Zhou Xuan''s face with the handkerchief and began to wipe his tears for it. In the process of Luo Kebian giving her tears, the tears were still flowing out. Zhou Xuan began to choke and took several breaths. Zhou Xuan''s voice was slightly weeping and choking, but there was still some worry in her tone. She said, "you promise me... I really don''t want to do this again next time." Rocco listened to her tone and felt uneasy and worried about him. Luo Ke gently comforted: "don''t worry, I''m really fine. You calm down first, wipe your tears, and we''ll have a good rest." After taking a few breaths, Zhou Xuan said, "we don''t know much about the mirror world. If we act rashly, we won''t be sure at all¡° Zhou Xuan then said, "this will put us in danger, which will have an impact on our cultivation. In this case, the gain is not worth the loss." After listening to Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke thought about some things in his mind. First, the purpose of their coming to this mirror world is to cultivate and improve their level. Secondly, here they still know nothing about too many things in the world, but rash action will put them in danger. This will bring many unfavorable conditions to their cultivation. Although he is already a seven-star warrior and Zhou Xuan is also a six-star warrior, it is still a dangerous existence for them. Luo Ke thought that Zhou Xuan''s words were really reasonable. What they need to do now is to practice well and improve themselves as soon as possible. Moreover, when he was in the jade cave on Lingqi mountain in the dream of spring, Guihe immortal also told him about his soul and blood. The soul blood can give some false names to the people it exists, such as gifted and extraordinary talents. Some people even say that refining the soul blood can make the pill more pure and effective. If you practice it into a blood pill, you can control people''s behavior, use people as puppets, and become a blood Puppet Master who can control people''s puppets. Immortal Guihe told Luo Ke that when he entered the Big Dipper array again, the moment Luo Ke opened the Big Dipper array, the news of the reappearance of his soul and blood will be known to all. The reappearance of soul and blood must be contested by more people, including some cruel and ferocious beasts. Rocco was also thinking at this time, but he would accidentally enter the forest where the blood vine and cannibal flower exist. There is probably some probability that it is because of his soul blood. It is also said that soul blood can triple their aura, so it is also a way for practitioners to improve their aura. Those cannibals tried their best to swallow him, probably because he had soul blood. Even a sprouting new cannibal wants to eat him alone and turn his soul blood into his own use They all want a piece of Rocco''s body. No wonder he said that after the cannibal king was killed by him, why the cannibals were still so excited. Luo Ke dared not think down at this time. The consequences of some things were really beyond his expectation. At this time, a familiar voice called him back from his thoughts. Chapter 343 It was Zhou Xuan''s voice. Seeing that Luo Ke didn''t speak for a long time, Zhou Xuan began to call his name. There was no response for several times. Zhou Xuan began to shrug Rocco''s shoulder with her hand. Rocco reacted and began to look at Zhou Xuan. At this time, it was obvious that Zhou Xuan''s mood had calmed down compared with that just now, and her eyes were not as red as just now, but the tears left in the corners of her eyes were a proof that she had just cried. Her nose is still a little reddish. She will choke from time to time and breathe with some nasal sounds. Luo Ke''s eyebrows relaxed a little and asked her, "ah, what''s the matter?" Zhou Xuan took a few breaths, her voice eased a little, and her voice was still crying. She replied, "I think you don''t talk for a long time, so I want to call you." Zhou Xuan paused and said, "and your rabbit has been scorched. Would you like to turn down the fire¡° When Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan say this, he immediately looked at the fire over there and found that the rabbits on the shelf were indeed scorched. Rocco quickly turned down the fire, took down the shelf, cut several pieces of rabbit meat with Lingkun knife, and took out the arrow he had just made from bamboo leaves. The bamboo arrow passed through the rabbit meat. There were about two pieces on the string, so he gave one of them to Zhou Xuan. The two sat by the stream and looked at the gurgling stream. On the clear bottom of the stream, you can see some fish swimming in the stream, and some fish jump in the stream. At this time, the spirit fog floats on the stream. The sun has also moved towards the mountain in the west, ready to set at any time at night. The spirit bird of the mountain forest also stood on the branches. The sound of the spirit bird was ethereal and gentle in the valley, and came into people''s ears and hearts. Zhou Xuan looked around at all this, began to close her eyes, and then began to enjoy it. With the ethereal song of the spirit bird, she also began to think about something in her brain. She wanted to be a dandelion, across the mountains, across the plains and across the ocean. She drifted away with the wind, passed where she wanted to go, and floated in the air. She listened as the wind passed by her ears, brushed her face, and the breeze blew a burst of leaves. Those fallen leaves were moved by the breeze, dancing with the place where the breeze blew and fluttering towards the wind. The sun shone on her white face, and her whole person was bathed in the sun, especially dazzling. Her bright eyes like gemstones opened slightly, full of stars like the stars in the night. Luo Ke turned his head to look at her and saw the smiling face on Zhou Xuan''s face, which was particularly eye-catching in the sun. Zhou Xuan suddenly said, "what do you want to do when you become a strong man in the future¡° Rocco turned his head to one side, his eyes were looking forward, put his hands on the stone, and leaned back slightly. His legs straightened into a figure, his head raised 45 degrees, and looked at the distant sky. He slowly closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing part of his front teeth. After a while, he slowly replied, "I hope I am worthy of my heart, of heaven and earth, of morality and morality, and to be a chivalrous man who upholds justice, punishes evil and fights against the world." Rocco said, "what about you? What are your plans when you become a strong man in the future?" Zhou Xuan replied, I don''t want to be a strong person. I just hope I don''t forget my original heart and do what I can in the future. After a pause, Zhou Xuan continued, "I hope to be a pharmacist in the future, saving the dead and healing the wounded, upholding justice, and eliminating evil." Luo Kemei raised his eyes, turned his head to Zhou Xuan and said, "don''t worry, one day we will be who we want to be." Rocco then said, "since we all decide to go far away, we should move forward with a clear conscience. As you said, we should do what we can to help more people." Zhou Xuan replied, "yes, it is." After thinking for a while, they ate the rabbit meat in their hands. After the rabbit meat was roasted, it became more oily and shiny, and the meat was more plump. After eating the rabbit meat, they had a little rest, thinking about their purpose of coming to the eastern mountains this time, and what happened to the faint red light. The red light can''t see what spirit it is, and I don''t know if it''s hidden others. There are too many things they don''t know in this mirror world. So they dare not comment on anything, which requires them to explore what the red light is. We must not take it lightly until we know whether it is an enemy or a friend. We must be prepared. Zhou Xuan then asked Luo Ke, "how do we go next? Do we have to find Hongguang?" Rocco looked at the sky and said, "today''s weather is no longer suitable for further exploration. Let''s find a place to cultivate and rest, and then continue to set out on the mountain tomorrow¡° After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan thought about it and thought it was reasonable. She replied, "it''s true. We''ll find a place to live after dinner." Rocco said, "I just saw a hole in a thousand year old camphor tree on my way here. Otherwise, we''ll go there to rest. We''ll go to the mountain early tomorrow morning to find out." After eating the food in their hands, they packed their bags and went to the forest to find the Millennium camphor tree hole mentioned by Rocco. The forest is a little dense. Of course, Luo Ke has no problem, but Zhou Xuan is a petite girl and has a little difficulty in walking. These overgrown wild roads make people feel dangerous. Luo Ke takes out Lingkun knife from Kunling bag and cuts it casually according to a piece of grass. Try to open a way, so as to ensure their own safety to some extent. In case there are any small spirit beasts hiding here, they will suffer a lot. These weeds made a path for Luo Ke with Lingkun knife. Luo Ke flattened the weeds under his feet. At this time, Zhou Xuan followed her closely. Her shoes stepped on the weeds again and crushed them again. They both walked forward, trying to find the camphor tree cave that Rocco just said, rest there for a night, and set off tomorrow morning to find the red light that Rocco saw that day. The mirror world in the afternoon was also very hot. After they hurried for a while, they both felt thirsty. They wanted to stop and have a good rest. Rocco and Zhou Xuan found a stone and sat down to have a rest. He took out the stream water they had just loaded by the stream. Rocco handed the water to Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan drank a few sips to relieve her thirst. Chapter 344 At this time, a dense forest in the eastern mountains. After Zhou Xuan finished drinking the water, she felt that she began to recover again. She handed the water to Rocco. Rocco took the water and drank a few mouthfuls, and began to relax for a while. It was getting late, and people had to quickly get to the camphor tree cave mentioned by Rocco. After a short rest, they packed their bags and began to embark on the journey towards the camphor hole. At this time, Luo Ke saw a red fox not far ahead. The tip of its tail was covered with some white fur, and its claws were black, like gloves. It stands on a stone. The stone is very large. It is a solid granite. The left side of the stone is slightly extended. The stone is also slightly sharp. There are some emerald jade in the front of the stone, which looks very different. The stone is not so smooth except the emerald part protruding out. There are some mottled spots on it, as if it was smashed in several places by something. The depression on it is very irregular. Compared with the granite group in the north of the mirror world where they killed the ice breaking bear, this granite rock can''t be compared with that granite group in terms of appearance, quality and size. Rocco himself just had a disgusting attitude towards the granite, but when he saw the green pile in front of the granite, he began to look at it carefully again. The green stone seems to be emitting a light, and there is some aura in the light. Rocco will think in his mind. I always feel that this stone looks very familiar, and I always feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. He thought for a moment and then remembered some things. He once saw it in a book called Lingshi decryption, which recorded some things about Lingshi in detail. The book says that there is a kind of Lingshi called Lingshi, also known as malachite green agate, which can gather the essence of the sun and the moon, and collect 10000 spirits. The stone body is green, and the stone surface is as smooth as silk. You can feel the surge of aura when you touch it. This stone is usually combined with other stones. It is hidden in the stone to bring concealment to itself. Only a small area is exposed. At ordinary times, it will connect the aura with the body. When the practitioners who encounter aura pangze or soul blood appear, it will begin to emit part of the aura into a aura fog to attract people''s attention. Although this stone can store many Reiki in nature, the Reiki they store can not exert its power in front of those with low Reiki. It can only exert its own power in front of practitioners of aura pangze or people with soul blood. The reason why it has another nickname, peacock green agate, is also because of its own color and its personality, which is only used by the strong and not by the weak. Is it similar to the personality of peacock? Peacock will open the screen to compare with people who are more beautiful than themselves, so it is given such a chic title. The red fox still stood on the stone, stood upright and looked around for a while. It seemed to be observing the movement around. Its eyes are black, like obsidian, its ears stand up sharply, and its ears move slightly along the wind. Listening to all the movements around, he straightened up slightly, raised his body high, and lowered his neck 45 degrees. This gives it a little chance to relax. At this time, Luo Ke turned and made a quiet gesture to Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan, who was still moving forward, stopped after seeing Luo Ke''s gesture. She slightly twisted her head and saw a red fox not far in front of Rocco. Rocco still had a bow and arrow in his hand. Zhou Xuan understood that Luo wanted to hunt the fox, so she turned her head back and stopped acting according to Luo Ke''s instructions. She stopped moving forward. She took back her right foot she was just about to step out, and gently dropped her right foot on the ground. Zhou Xuan was very careful when she did this. She was afraid that one of her own didn''t pay attention and scared the red fox away. She also took her breath away and tried not to make any noise. Luo Ke took out the bamboo arrow and bow from his waist, put the bamboo arrow on the bow string, closed his left eye slightly, looked straight ahead with his right eye, and the arrow was aimed at the red fox. The bamboo arrow is mounted on the bow string. Luo can hold the bow with his right hand and hold the bamboo arrow with his left hand. The bamboo arrow is always ready to go on the bow string. When Rocco pointed the arrow at the red fox, he had been waiting for a chance. At this time, the red fox suddenly raised its head and turned to one side. Luo could see that the potential quickly sent out the arrow, and the arrow had to be sent on the string. With Luo Ke''s decision to let go, the bamboo arrow flew to Luo Ke at a fast speed. The bamboo arrow flew out clean and powerful without hesitation. The bamboo arrow brought a gust of wind and blew some towering weeds that had not been cut down by Rocco to both sides. The bamboo arrow flew in the air and made a little "whirring" sound. With the passage of the arrow wind, the weeds around that were originally blown by the strong wind began to sway to the left and right. With the sudden stop of the arrow wind, the red fox was shot by Rocco and fell to the ground. Due to the inertia of the bamboo arrow, the red fox was shot down and fell off the stone. This bamboo arrow is made from Luo''s set of skills that can help all things coexist, because it is a product that resonates with nature. This product will be rectified according to the needs of the user, and if the user controls it well, its power will be the same as the original, and may even be stronger than the original. The red fox was shot to the ground by Rocco. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t. the bamboo arrow nailed it to the ground like a nail. It wants to struggle to get up, but it can''t move. As soon as it struggles, the wound will be torn bigger. It hurts when it moves. It''s crying all the time. In its mouth, it began to cry like a sob, as if it wanted to ask for help, but it seemed to be alone, and its cry did not get a substantive response. Rocco took back the bow in his hand, walked in the direction of the red fox and came behind the red fox. At this time, Zhou Xuan, who had just stood still because of Rocco''s gesture, saw that Rocco''s arrow hit the red fox, so she put her heart together. When she saw Rocco walking towards the position where the red fox was just located, she also began to move and approached Rocco in the direction. Rocco walked behind the red fox and was ready to catch it. The red fox had just struggled for too long and had lost its strength. Chapter 345 It was too violent when it just struggled. It pulled the wound several times, and the blood was soaked with the bamboo arrow around the wound and a small part of the bamboo arrow exposed outside. A small stall of blood also flowed on the ground, and the Linghu was panting and struggling. Struggling to shout at Rocco, it just made a sound to the enemy. Rocco squatted down and prepared to tie up the red fox with a rope made of thin vines and take it away. When he saw Rocco coming, he struggled very violently. At this time, he began to struggle violently again. When it struggled, the wound was torn open, and the blood flowed to both sides, and the blood rose from the arrow hole. The wound was like the spring of a fountain. Blood came out of the wound like the spring and began to flow slowly. It continued to stare at his legs and his eyes kept staring at Rocco. It stared and pulled the wound, and the blood kept coming out. After a while, it had no breath. When Rocco saw that it was quiet, he took down the bamboo arrow on it, grabbed its four legs into one, and tied the vines according to its claws. Its body was tied by vines into a bow shape. Its eyes were closed at this time, and its nose was not breathing. At this time, Zhou Xuan also came over and watched Rocco tie up all four of the red fox. She was getting up with it. This was the first time she saw Rocco archery. Unexpectedly, he was so precise in archery, which made Zhou Xuan feel a trace of admiration. Zhou Xuan looked up at the sky. Most of the spirit birds in the sky had returned to their nests. It was close to dusk. Zhou Xuan thought that they must hurry and find the camphor tree cave mentioned by Luo Ke, or if the sky is too dark, they don''t know what danger will happen Zhou Xuan frowned, looked a little worried and said, "we have to pack up and hurry. It''s getting late. We can''t prevent any danger. ¡° After listening to Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke looked at the sky. It was approaching evening and the afternoon was almost over. Rocco replied, "we should start now. It should be not far ahead. If we speed up, we will be there in the evening¡° When Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke say this, she nodded slightly and said, "let''s start now." After that, Zhou Xuan continued to walk towards the front. At this time, Luo Ke also picked up the Linghu and walked in the direction of Zhou Xuan. In a flash, outside the camphor tree cave. They went on and came to a bush bearing red fruits. They saw a huge camphor tree standing 50 meters ahead. The camphor tree was strong and tall, standing upright towards the sky. For a moment, it looked like a feeling of trying to pierce the sky. It stands tall and straight, as if to provide people with a natural ladder to the sky, heading straight to the sky. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan are marching towards the Millennium camphor tree. At this time, it is already dusk, and the spirit birds have returned to their nests. They came to the front of the camphor tree. The camphor tree stood tall and the tree hole was very wide. There are many small stones outside the cave, which cover the whole cave like a natural carpet. Zhou Xuan was stopped by Luo Ke when she was ready to go in to check. Luo Ke said, "the situation in the cave is unknown. It will be dangerous to go in rashly." Rocco then said, "I''ll inquire first. You stay outside and observe the movement around. By the way, you can also be a foreign aid¡° After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan thought about it. She thought it was reasonable, so she nodded. Zhou Xuan said, "then pay attention to your safety. I''ll wait for you outside¡° After Luo Ke put the red fox on the ground, he went into the cave to investigate, while Zhou Xuan stayed outside waiting for Luo Ke''s return. At this time, a gust of wind blew outside the cave. Zhou Xuan closed her eyes and felt the feeling of the breeze. At this time, a figure flashed in the grass nearby and flashed in front of Zhou Xuan at a fast speed. Zhou Xuan was not aware of the existence of this figure, but was still enjoying the feeling of the cool breeze blowing her face. At this time, the figure flashed aside and silently observed the every move of Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke. Rocco approached the cave, which was far more spacious than he thought. Some vines grew in the tree, adding some delicacy to the tree cave. The tree hole is still relatively open, and the movable position is also large. Looking at the top, you can see the texture of the tree stump. There were some spider silk hanging around the tree hole. Rocco picked up a small branch on the ground and stabbed it at those spider silk. The spider silk was wound from the ground. After the spider silk was wound around the branch, Rocco was ready to throw the branch out later.. After confirming that there was no danger in the cave, Rocco went out of the cave and was ready to call Zhou Xuan in. At this time, Zhou Xuan was still enjoying the breeze outside the cave. At this time, Luo Ke went out of the cave and asked her to go in together. Luo Ke came to Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke''s cry and turned around. Luo Ke picked up the red fox on the ground. The two walked towards the camphor tree hole and entered the hole together. At this time, the black figure outside the cave was also monitoring Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan''s every move The tree hole was quite empty. Rocco took two stones from outside the hole and spread aura cloth on the ground. Zhou Xuan also picked up some stones to build a stone fence in the cave, so that she could keep the temperature for the flame at that time. It is convenient for them to burn hot water for themselves later, help them warm themselves, and it is also convenient for them to set up a shelf to roast the remaining ingredients. Spread the wood on the aura cloth, stack it into a cone, run its aura, and put it in the palm of your hand to form a aura flow. Rocco slowly turned his aura into two fire resisting forces and aimed at the wooden pile. The wooden pile was lit and glowed with fire. Because of a layer of aura cloth, the aura cloth separates the flame from the ground of the camphor tree cave, and the camphor tree cave is also bright because of this cluster of flame. The wood pile burned, and the flames rushed up. Rocco slowly took back the fire, adjusted his breath, and stood up from the ground. Rocco added some more firewood to the pile and lifted the fire up, which also made the fire more prosperous. Rocco took out the remaining branches, selected some stronger ones, fixed them with thin vines, and made them into a shelf to be used when baking red foxes. At this time, Zhou Xuan also built the stone platform, walked aside and took out the stream water just installed by the stream. Chapter 346 Camphor tree cave. Zhou Xuan then took out the teapot from Kunling''s bag, poured all the streams in and covered the teapot. At this time, Rocco also made the shelf, put the shelf next to the stone pile, went aside, untied the red fox and began to take off the skin for it. Luo Ke took out the Lingkun knife and peeled off the skin of the red fox. The skin was very gentle and more comfortable than ordinary fox fur. At this time, Zhou Xuan put the teapot on it and wanted to boil the water in the pot. At this time, Luo Ke was dealing with the body of the red fox. In the teapot, Zhou Xuan added a little lark, succulent fruit and a little manna. The combination of the three can play a role in clearing and moistening. They have been on the road for almost a day today. They lack water. In addition, they sometimes don''t drink water in time, and their throat has a dry cough Zhou Xuan saw the fur of the red fox and wanted to do something with it, so she walked in the direction of Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan looked at Rocco in the direction of Rocco and said, "the red fox''s fur is very beautiful. I want to make a cushion with it. At this time, Rocco also looked at Zhou Xuan and replied, "it''s really a little cold at night. It''s really good to take it." The night of the mirror world is different from the day. The temperature at night will be much lower than that during the day. At this time, corresponding protection measures should be taken. At this time, the water in the teapot also boiled, and Zhou Xuan returned to the fire. She first threw the red fox''s fur aside. Zhou Xuan took the teapot from the fire. The water in the teapot was boiling. At this time, there was a little "Gulu Gulu" sound in the teapot. Zhou Xuan took the teapot from the fire and put it on the ground. Zhou Xuan touched the lid of the teapot with a quick cloth. When the lid of the teapot was removed, you could smell the Qingrun tea in the teapot. Zhou Xuan filled the Qingrun tea out of the teapot with a cup. She picked up Qingrun tea and drank it. Qingrun tea entered Zhou Xuan''s throat, to her stomach, and then Xiao PI¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the process, Zhou Xuan felt a little cool, and her throat was like soaking in a cool mint. At this time, Luo Ke broke the body of the red fox with Lingkun knife. He took out the internal organs. The red fox was pierced with the stick on the shelf, and then the spirit fox was placed on the shelf. At this time, Luo used the fire control skill to increase the flame of the fire. The flame roasted the body of the red fox, and the red fox also changed slowly under the fire. Rocco increased the firepower of the fire, and then operated his aura. With Rocco''s breath adjustment, the two imperial fires also disappeared in Rocco''s hands. After Rocco ran the Reiki, he slowly adjusted the Reiki in his body. With Rocco''s adjustment, the Reiki in his body returned to its original position. Rocco came to the side of the tree hole. It was close to the fire. It would be warmer at night. He took out a black blanket from Kunling''s bag. The temperature difference between the day and night in the mirror world at night is very large. The day feels like a hot summer, and the cold wind is at night. After spreading the mat, Rocco sat next to the fire, his hands close to the fire to keep himself warm. At this time, Zhou Xuan came forward and handed a cup of Qingrun tea. She smiled and said, "drink some water. It''s been a day''s journey today. Luo Ke looked at Zhou Xuan''s smiling face, took the tea in Zhou Xuan''s hand, and then began to drink. This refreshing tea has a strong aroma. You feel cool when you enter your throat. At this time, your throat is relaxed. At this time, Zhou Xuan first asked, "shall we go to see the location of the red light tomorrow?"¡° Rocco said at this time, "we''re going to find out what sent out this red light. Even if it''s not a spirit, it''s not bad to know its true face¡° Zhou Xuan nodded and said, "let''s have a good rest tonight, and then set out tomorrow to see the location of the red light." Zhou Xuan then put her hand there and baked it. The body of the red fox was almost baked, Rocco. Rocco took the body of the red fox off the top, and took some meat off it with his hand and Lingkun knife. Luo Ke put the meat on the bamboo arrows and gave one to Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan silently took the bamboo arrows and began to eat. At this time, Luo Ke looked at Zhou Xuan around him and asked, "did anything happen by the stream today¡® Zhou Xuan was suddenly puzzled by Luo Ke''s question. She said, "why do you ask so? Is it because I''m like today?" Rocco said, "it''s not just asking. Maybe it''s because too many things have happened today, so I may start thinking like this." Rocco went on to say, "don''t think so much. Today, you should repair your physical strength and continue to march towards the top of the mountain tomorrow." After hearing what Rocco said, Zhou Xuan was a little surprised and asked, "are you really okay?" Luo Ke said, "it''s really all right. Don''t think too much. Have a good rest after dinner. When Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke say so, she didn''t say anything more. She ate the rabbit meat on the bamboo arrow and silently looked at the fire. Rocco then raised the teacup again, put a few mouthfuls of Qingrun tea into his mouth, and looked at what the fire was thinking. Too many things happened when they entered the mirror world. First, they went to the granite pile to rest, met the ice breaking bear, dueled with it and cut down its golden pill. Then he stumbled into yunlingquan and found its magical effect. It can not only heal wounds, but also improve his aura. Rocco remembered the pain that pangze''s aura hit him when he fell in. The moment he fell into the spring, he suddenly felt that his body became much lighter, but after a while, he felt that all the spiritual forces around him gathered around him, suddenly poured into his body meridians, and began to integrate with the aura in his body. After pangze''s pure Reiki entered the meridians, he first flowed towards his own meridians, rushed into its Reiki flow, and poured into the place where his Reiki flow. At that time, he only felt the aura of his meridians being rushed into his body by Yun Lingquan, and the whole was a little inflated. At that time, he felt a surging force rushing into his body. After that, he felt that his spiritual Qi flow and spiritual knowledge sea were changing. He crossed his legs and began to practice Kung Fu meditation. He slowly integrated the aura flowing in the Yunling spring with his spiritual knowledge sea and aura flow in his body. Slowly, he began to adapt to the influx of Reiki. Reiki began to integrate with his Reiki sea and Reiki flow, making them more stable. At that time, Rocco''s aura and spiritual awareness were greatly improved, and he also rose from a five-star warrior to a six-star warrior. Chapter 347 After passing yunlingquan, they came to the black stone cave. They found the Big Dipper Seven Star array and the five awn star array in the black stone cave. After unlocking the array, it was the intersection to the aura realm. The aura realm is a place where the experimenter can participate in a special test and improve his aura. This test place is the place that all test experts dream of entering. There are all kinds of rumors about this aura realm, but it''s not enough to break the array in this array. Yuheng is the key eye of the Big Dipper Seven Star array. The Big Dipper is composed of Tianquan, Tianji, Tianshu, Tianxuan, Yaoguang, Yuheng and Kaiyang. The array eye of the Big Dipper array is also designed according to this star. Among the Big Dipper seven stars, the sky power is the darkest, Yuheng is the brightest, and other stars are arranged in turn. The Big Dipper Seven Star array is also arranged according to the Big Dipper seven stars, and the Big Dipper Seven Star array is also designed according to this. The cultivator runs his aura in the eyes of the array, attributes his aura to his aura sea, and runs his aura to the Dantian. The Big Dipper Seven Star array forms a circle on the outer ring, and then forms a five awn star array from the inside out, followed by Tianquan, Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Tianshu and Tianxuan However, entering the Reiki world requires practitioners with soul blood to enter the place of trial, and Yuheng is the key to entering the Reiki world. Only those with soul blood can start Yuheng. If there is no soul and blood, the cultivator will reject the Big Dipper array, resulting in a strong Reiki flow rejection between the two, which will shock the cultivator out of the array. Because they didn''t know whether they had soul blood or not, they both went into the eyes with a try attitude at that time. It was also at that time that Luo Ke realized that their blood contained soul blood. Luo Ke still remembers that Zhou Xuan was the first one among them to test the Big Dipper Seven Star array. Unfortunately, Zhou Xuan did not contain soul blood. When the Big Dipper Seven Star array came to Yuheng, it stopped running. At this time, Zhou Xuan was concentrating on running the aura in her body. She didn''t feel the sign that the eyes of Yuheng array didn''t light up. As a result, she was shocked by the Big Dipper Seven Star array. At that time, she was concentrating on running the aura in her body and didn''t feel any abnormality. Therefore, when she was concentrating on running the aura and the Big Dipper array shook her away, her reflection arc seemed to be frozen, and she didn''t respond at all. At that time, she even forgot to support herself with a Reiki. She directly asked the Big Dipper array to shake her several meters high. When she reacted, it was too late to form a Reiki net on the ground to catch herself. At this time, Luo Ke rushed forward to take her down. She was all right. Next, Luo Ke ran his aura according to the method just adopted by Zhou Xuan. With the light of the jade Hengxing, Luo Ke quickly stood up from the eyes of the array and walked to the side. At this time, a door made of black stone appeared in the eyes of the array, with some branches on it. The stone door is made of the same material as the black stone in the black stone cave. In the middle of the door frame, there is a horizontal mirror. Luo Ke first came up and touched it, and found that he felt a hard and cold wall. Zhou Xuan also Tucao Dao at that time, and make complaints about how to get in. At that time, after Zhou Xuan took back his hand, he also put his hand on it. What he touched was a mirror like the water surface, and the water lines on it would move with your hand in the moving direction, producing little ripples on the water surface. Luo Ke stepped forward a few steps and walked towards the horizontal mirror. With a Haoguang, he disappeared in front of the door frame made of black stone. Zhou Xuan wanted to catch up with him at that time, but when she caught up, the Shuiling mirror suddenly disappeared. Luo Ke also had many adventures after he arrived at the Reiki realm for trial practice. First, he met a monkey who wanted to take his backpack when he didn''t pay attention. As like as two peas, he ran after him, and suddenly he turned to the other side. He ran after the monkey, and he tried to grab it and catch it in a hollow grass. What he saw was two identical monkeys, one carrying his backpack, one with nothing. And this monkey is already a strong moon wheel. There was a big difference in their strength. At that time, Rocco also knew that there was a magic core in the brain of the monkey, and his aura pill also had very pure aura. If you can get these two things, it will be very helpful to improve aura. Rocco had a duel with the monkey who had reached the strength of the moon. After a long duel, Rocco finally defeated the monkey and took out the magic core in the monkey''s brain. Then he touched the location of the Linghou Lingqi pill with his hand. Only then did he find that the lingmonkey with the strong moon wheel had suffered internal injury. Otherwise, there should be a great difference between the victory and the defeat. After defeating the spirit monkey, he set out for the spring dream of the spirit realm. In this trial practice place, he met the spirit fox array set by immortal Guihe. He entered the spirit fox array to challenge according to the instructions of immortal Guihe. In the Linghu array, he first dueled with a group of Linghu. One of them had golden eyes and a red Linghu on his head, which particularly attracted his attention. He didn''t turn the Linghu into the Linghu King first. When he defeated the Linghu king, the Linghu king issued a cry of calling and called out the real Linghu king. Finally, Luo Ke also won the appreciation of the Linghu king, the ice crystal of the Linghu king and the nine Yin skill of Guihe immortal in the Linhu cave. Later, at the invitation of immortal Guihe, Luo Ke entered the Yuling stone cave. Immortal Guihe taught Luo Ke a set of skill called symbiosis of all things. This skill can establish a spiritual communication with nature. When this skill makes him communicate with all things, it can also turn all things into what they need, such as weapons, bows and arrows and some items for daily use. Because they are objects produced by the spiritual communication of all things, these naturally transformed objects have the spiritual power of users and nature, so they can not be underestimated in terms of power. In the Yuling stone cave, Luo Ke, who finished practicing the skill, had a rest. When Guihe immortal gave him this set of skill, he was ready to return to the mirror world. Before leaving, Guihe immortal told him something about the soul and blood. He knew that soul blood is not only the only condition for entering the temporary trial place, but also some functions of soul blood. And soul blood. When he entered the Reiki realm, the fact that he had soul blood in his body has spread in all cultivation circles. Moreover, due to some legends about the miraculous soul blood, most practitioners believe that the soul blood has a very powerful ability to improve spiritual power, so many people are coveting this blood now. When he was hunting in the afternoon in front of him, the names of the blood vine and cannibals that he accidentally broke into seemed to kill him. At that time, he could feel the attraction of the soul blood. One by one, they opened their big mouths and publicized the vines on them. They all wanted to take Rocco as their own and improve their spiritual power. Even a cannibal who has no combat experience thinks about how to swallow Rocco into his stomach alone. In order to deal with the cannibals there, Rocco, the king of China, also spent a lot of physical and spiritual power. When the cannibal appeared in front of him, he tried his best to swallow himself as part of its aura source. Chapter 348 Think of the cannibal king at the last moment, when he was still trying to swallow Rocco with his bloody mouth open. When Rocco split over his head with a huge sword in the sky, it instantly became two halves. Then it turned into a water mist in Rocco''s face. The water mist still contained blood. The blood mist and water mist instantly mixed together, and the air was still filled with a stench and bloody smell. After so many things, Rocco immediately felt that the mirror world was full of opportunities to improve his aura, but it was also a dangerous and mysterious place. Thinking of this, Rocco felt that he should keep a high vigilance against some unknown things in the mirror world. After all, being prepared is better than being unprepared. Luo Ke thought for a long time and didn''t eat much red fox meat in his hand. Zhou Xuan had solved the string of character meat in his hand. He looked at Luo Ke and found that Luo Ke was still in a daze. He waved his left hand in front of her eyes, trying to make him calm down and ask him what had happened. Seeing Zhou Xuan waving his hand in front of him, Luo Ke turned his head to Zhou Xuan and asked, "what''s the matter?" Zhou Xuan paused and said, "I just saw that you were in a daze and had doubts. I thought you were so involved, so I wanted to ask if something had happened to you?" After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke replied, "no, just now I just remembered some things that happened in the Reiki world. I feel that this mirror world is not simply a place to practice martial arts." Luo Ke paused in his mind, and then said, "there are too many things we don''t know in the mirror world, so we''d better strengthen our defense." Zhou Xuan said, "it''s true. Some time ago, when you went to the Reiki realm for trial practice, my things didn''t fall off several times. Either it was the lunch I just got back, or it was some refined pills." She looked a little nervous, her eyebrows were a little tight, and then said, "I investigated this matter carefully in the past half a month, but so far I don''t know, and I don''t know who did it." When Luo Ke heard Zhou say this, he said in a slightly comforting tone: "don''t think so much. Tomorrow we have to find the location of the red light and explore what he is." Rocco then said, "we should save our energy and physical strength tonight. Don''t think so much. We should be fully prepared for finding the location of the red light tomorrow. If we are still worried about that situation on the road, we will strengthen our vigilance." After listening to Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan thought in her mind for a while. She thought it was really reasonable, so she replied, "let''s solve it now, rest early after dinner, get up early tomorrow, and hurry to the top of the mountain early." After eating the last few pieces of red fox meat in his hand, Luo Ke increased the flame in the fire with his fire control skill, stood up and walked towards the hole of camphor tree cave. First, he spread a piece of spirit cloth on both sides of the opening of the camphor tree cave, and piled wood on both sides into a conical firewood pile. Rocco made two piles of wood blue again with his fire control skill. He looked at the fire burning the wood a little fat, and his face was red., After emitting a few thick smoke, he walked in the direction of Zhou Xuan in Zhangshu cave. Luo Ke went to Zhou Xuan''s position and sat down on his black cloth. He saw a trace of doubt in Zhou Xuan''s eyes. He then slowly explained to Zhou Xuan, "I lit two heaps of fire at the entrance of the camphor tree cave, which can prevent some spirit beasts from breaking into the cave to avoid danger." Rocco then said, "so light two fires at the entrance of the camphor tree cave. When evil spirits see the fire, they will hide a little farther away, and there is thick smoke. They don''t dare to come in easily." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan felt it was reasonable. Zhou Xuan also thought to herself: "tomorrow they will go to the top of the mountain to find the location of the red light. What they should do now is to concentrate and prepare for tomorrow." Zhou Xuan said, "let''s have a rest early now. We have to hurry to the top of the mountain tomorrow. We must keep our spirit well tonight." Early in the morning, the spirit birds on the mountain poured out and began to fly to the broad sky. Under the high and wide sky, they flew and circled. From time to time, they made a clear and pleasant sound, as if telling everything around them that they had entered a new day and had to start a new life. The sound of the spirit birds seemed to wake up all the plants on the mountain. With the arrival of the new day, those spirit flowers also began to bloom slowly, and the spirit tree slowly began a new day of storing aura. At this time, in the camphor tree cave, Zhou Xuan slowly opened her eyes and woke up from her sleep. She slowly got up, sat up and looked at Rocco sleeping near him. At this time, Rocco has awakened from his sleep and is sitting on the side of the fire to bake the fire. He strings up the meat of the red fox left yesterday and continues to bake with the fire of the fire. At this time, Luo Ke also saw that not far from him, sitting on the cushion of the fox fur he had peeled off yesterday, and Zhou Xuan was a little sleepy. Rocco said slowly, "you''re awake. Come and eat and fill your stomach. Later, you''ll have to go to the top of the mountain to find the location of the red light." When Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke say this, she slowly stood up from his fox skin cushion and walked towards Luo Ke. When she came to Rocco, Zhou Xuan sat down slowly, sat beside Rocco, put her feet together, bent her knees, held her knees with both hands, and looked at the fire in front of her. Seeing Zhou Xuan coming over, Luo Ke said, "did you have a good rest last night?" Zhou Xuan replied with a voice that just woke up: "fortunately, how did you sleep yesterday? Did you wake up early in the morning? I just got up and saw you sitting next to the fire." After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke deliberately stretched his waist and replied, "not bad. He woke up naturally this morning. He hasn''t had such a comfortable sleep for a long time." In fact, Rococo fell asleep very late last night. All he thought about last night was what happened in the mirror world, and what unpredictable things he and Zhou Xuan would encounter here. The mirror world is no better than the silent world. There are maps and instructions that can tell you where you want to go and how to go, and introduce you to the general situation in the world. In this mirror world, you have to explore everything by yourself. I want to say that here, spiritual power can be greatly improved, but there is also a crisis in this world. He and Zhou Xuan didn''t know what unpredictable dangers existed in the world, and they didn''t know what the red light emitted near the top of the mountain in the East was. Chapter 349 At the thought of this, Rocco began to have some ideas. Rocco said to Zhou Xuan, "let''s pack up first and get on our way as soon as possible. ¡° Zhou Xuan began to act when she heard Luo Ke''s words. After eating the red fox meat, Zhou Xuan returned to her place and packed her luggage. Rocco began to pack up at this time. He put his mat away. Just then he was stunned. He began to look around for something. He touched the ground with his hands, but he couldn''t find it. He began to look around the fire. He spared a circle and still couldn''t find it. He took out a bottle of Juqi pill last night, but now there is no trace of that bottle of Juqi pill. Luo Ke had searched around, but he still couldn''t see the comprehensive shadow of the bottle of Juqi pill. He thought he might have put it in the Kunling bag. At this time, Zhou Xuan also packed up her things and walked towards Rocco. She saw the scenes just now. While Zhou Xuan was packing her bags, she saw Rocco squatting down as if she were looking for something. When she stood up, she found that Rocco was still on the ground, but she had stopped moving her hands, as if she were thinking about something. At this time, Zhou Xuan had come to Rocco''s face. A kind of tension appeared in her eyebrows and eyes, and the corners of her mouth collapsed without spirit. Zhou Xuan wanted to speak, but she seemed to stop talking. She slowly opened and closed her mouth several times and finally said, "what happened? I just saw you looking for something over there. Didn''t you lose anything?" At this time, Luo Ke also stopped thinking in his mind, slowly turned his head to Zhou Xuan, and looked at Zhou Xuan with his eyes in a very calm way. Luo Ke knew that if Zhou Xuan knew that the pill was gone, she would start thinking more. Then she would start to be afraid again. At that time, when he had just returned from the Reiki realm, Zhou Xuan told him that he had found many abnormalities in the world during his absence. One of the strange things was that things didn''t fall from time to time. Zhou Xuan told him about her worries and a kind of panic in her heart. Rocco also imagined many possibilities at that time. He once wondered whether the old man Fangshan worried about their safety and entered the mirror world. But this idea was quickly rejected by Luo Ke. Luo Ke didn''t even think of who did these things. Zhou Xuan''s heart was hanging at that time. Although Zhou Xuan''s martial arts are good and her usual attitude towards some people is really a high cold response, even if she is strong, she is just a girl. I still worry about some uncertain things, and I can''t find anything without falling. This kind of thing itself is frightening enough, and I can''t find who did it, which makes Zhou Xuan''s heart start to hang some bad things. At this time, Luo Ke thought of this and decided not to tell Zhou Xuan about it as last time. She began to worry about these things again. Moreover, julingdan is a very common pill, and the medicinal materials used in it are not very expensive, so Luo Ke decided to give up looking for it. Maybe he put his things into Kunling''s bag when he was sleepy yesterday,. Rocco''s eyebrows and eyes relaxed slightly, and the corners of his mouth began to rise slightly. He didn''t look as nervous as he had just been. He eased a little. Rocco pretended to be a little calm and said, "nothing. I just thought one of my things didn''t fall." After hearing what he said, Zhou Xuan said, "what? Have you found it? Do you want to help?" When Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan say this, he quickly replied, "I found it. I just thought it was beside the fire yesterday." Rocco then said, "I was just looking for it. I remember I put it in my bag yesterday, so don''t worry. I''ve found it." Zhou Xuan asked again, "is it really all right? If you have something, you must tell me earlier. Don''t hide it alone." After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke replied, "don''t worry. It''s really all right. Don''t think so much. Let''s start early and continue on our way today." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan thought in her mind for a while, and her eyes were slightly distracted. She thought, "Rocco shouldn''t lie to me. Nothing happened is nothing really happened. It''s no good for him to lie to me." After thinking for a while, Zhou Xuan said, "well, I thought something had happened. My luggage is ready¡° Rocco said, "mine is also packed. Let''s start on our way now and try to get there before evening¡° Zhou Xuan picked up her luggage on the ground, and Rocco put the last thing in it, observing the surroundings of the cave and whether there was anything falling around. He looked around the cave and found nothing wrong, nor did he find anything falling, so Rocco turned and walked outside the cave. At this time, Zhou Xuan had gone outside the cave earlier than Luo Ke. Seeing that Luo Ke hadn''t come out for a long time, she turned her head and looked behind her. When she saw that Rocco was still looking around in the cave, she planned to wait for him outside the cave. She stood outside the cave and leaned against the side of the cave. The two heaps of fire that Rocco lit at the door yesterday have all burned out. At this time, there is no shadow of the fire. The firewood had been burned into charcoal, and there were some sparks on it. The Martian place has been completely carbonized. After observing some things in the cave, Luo Ke also began to walk towards Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan was leaning on the side of the hole with her back, looked down at the ground, and turned her head to Rocco from time to time. When she saw Rocco coming, she straightened up immediately, then smiled at him and said, "go, don''t you have to hurry?" At this time, Luo Ke also walked in front of Zhou Xuan, stood beside her, and walked out of the cave side by side. After they left, everything was still as they were last night. Everything in the cave was very quiet. At this time, a vine in the camphor tree cave began to creep slowly, tied with a bottle of pills, and a note was pasted on the pill bottle. The note has red as the background color and black as the font color, and the words on it are written with a brush. There are some patterns on the bottle. The bottom color of the bottle is white, and the color of the picture and text on it is navy blue. The design on the bottle is peony, with gold on it. There is a line of rubbings: good medicine tastes bitter and is good for disease, and the smell of peony stops at people. The bottle mouth is covered with a bottle cap with the same pattern and background color as the bottle body. The cap mouth is very tight. There are three words written on the red note: Juqi pill. Chapter 350 The vine slowly transported the bottle of Qi gathering pill from the top of the tree hole, and the bottle of pill also slowly rose to the top of the tree. The vine rose from the top of the camphor tree and slowly fell towards the tree. The bottle of pills finally fell on a branch. This branch is not an ordinary branch. It looks like a hand. It''s better to say that this is a hand and firmly catch this bottle of pill. The branch twisted the pill back and forth in its own hand, and then turned to some of its own things. The branch held the bottle of elixir in the palm of its hand. At this time, a voice said, "it seems that this boy is an alchemist. Although this bottle of elixir is not made of precious medicinal materials, it is really excellent." Then another voice said, "can we take this pill? Maybe it can also increase our aura." At this time, another voice said, "we are absorbing the pure aura of the mirror world every day. The terrain here also makes us grow much better than others. Why do we rely on the outside world to provide a aura." With these sounds, there was an instant noise around, and all kinds of voices were noisy together. At this time, the place where the branch stretched out made a sound and said, "don''t argue. There''s nothing to say¡° The voice continued, "I took a bottle of his medicine just because he lit a fire in my body yesterday, so I didn''t sleep all night. I was still chatting there at night. I didn''t sleep all night because of the noise, so I didn''t have to take a bottle of pills from him¡° At this time, the nearby voice said, "won''t it be a waste? This pill seems to play a great role." The voice said again, "we cultivate ourselves into this by relying on this aura. This pill is just for revenge¡° It then said, "we should focus on normal cultivation. It''s better not to use pills. What do you think?" At this time, another voice made a voice of doubt. It said, "camphor tree, you are thousands of years old. Of course, you think cultivation is very simple." But our cultivation speed is several times slower than you. You asked us not to use pills to increase Reiki. Isn''t that funny and ironic¡° Camphor tree said, "I have been thousands of years old, but I have practiced for so long. I never thought of using pills to increase or enhance my aura¡° It then said: "cultivating this kind of thing itself depends on yourself. If I don''t get this bottle of pill today, don''t you still have to continue to practice?" When those voices heard this sentence, they began to take it back silently. At this time, it also destroyed the bottle of julingdan in front of them. In this way, they can break their thoughts. The pill was destroyed in the hand of the branch hand, and the bottle body burst in an instant. At the moment when the bottle exploded, the pills in it were scattered. The pills made a flame in the air. Those voices began to make some noise when they looked at the destruction of the pill, but there was no movement after a while. Meanwhile, Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke are now heading towards the top of the mountain. They are looking for the location of the red light today. This red light was accidentally discovered when Rocco just entered the mirror world and caught biling fish near Biqing lake. At that time, he was thinking of going to see it the next day. Unexpectedly, he found the Big Dipper Seven Star array in Heishi cave and was taken to the Reiki world. He began to experience in that world, and the matter of finding out the position of red light was delayed again and again. The position of the red light seems to be on the top of the mountain, and the lower part of the eastern mountain is flat, and the upper part begins to be steep. At this time, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan had reached a place three or four hundred meters away from the outline of the camphor tree cave just now. When the sun began to move slowly towards the center of the sky, they headed for the top of the mountain. When they came here, they passed the place where the spirit fox was hunted yesterday. The spirit gathering stone on the granite was still in that position. At this time, Rocco stopped and walked in the direction of the granite. Rocco took out the Lingkun knife from the Kunling bag and split it in the direction of the Juling stone. As the Lingkun knife cut down, the Juling stone fell from above. At this time, Rocco caught it from mid air. The spirit gathering stone bloomed a different light in Rocco''s hand, and a spirit Ze was also surrounded by the spirit gathering stone. The Juling stone sent out a bright light in Luo Ke''s hand. Luo Ke took out the Kunling bag and put the Juling stone into the Kunling bag. At this time, Zhou Xuan also walked towards Rocco. Zhou Xuan said to Rocco, "let''s continue on our way, otherwise we will slow down the progress." When Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan''s words, he turned around, looked at Zhou Xuan face to face and said, "let''s go. I just took down the spirit gathering stone. I was thinking that the spirit gathering stone might be useful in the future, and the spirit stone just took it with me¡° Luo Ke''s voice made a husky sound. Zhou Xuan took out the spare Qingrun tea she had cooked yesterday from her bag. Zhou Xuan wiped the sweat on Rocco''s head with her handkerchief. Zhou Xuan handed her cup of Qingrun tea to Rocco. Zhou Xuan immediately said, "ah, this is the Qingrun tea cooked yesterday. Drink some Runrun throat. It''s been so long." After Rocco took the cup of Qingrun tea, the entrance of Qingrun tea made Rocco feel a little cool, which made Rocco feel a little relaxed. Zhou Xuan then handed her handkerchief to Rocco and said, "wipe the sweat on your face. Your face is full." Luo Ke saw that Zhou Xuan was preparing to pick up the handkerchief subconsciously when she handed it over, but the action on her hand suddenly stopped when she was about to receive the handkerchief. Rocco paused and took his hand back. Then he looked to the ground. Zhou Xuan said, "take your handkerchief to wipe your sweat and have a good rest¡° When Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan say this, he smiled a little more and said, "you gave me your handkerchief. What do you do?" Zhou Xuan suddenly began to laugh and said, "I''m fine. When I was a child, I was not easy to sweat, so when I was a child, I had a fever and it was super dangerous not to sweat." Zhou Xuan then said, "take the handkerchief. I can''t use it at present. It''s easy for you to lose your strength." Zhou Xuan handed the handkerchief to Luo Ke again. At this time, Luo Ke was about to take the handkerchief after hearing what Zhou Xuan had just said. Chapter 351 Zhou Xuan suddenly took back her handkerchief and said, "I''d better wipe it for you." Zhou Xuan then walked forward. She covered the handkerchief on Rocco''s face and slowly wiped Rocco''s face. The handkerchief swam on Rocco''s face, and the sweat on Rocco''s face disappeared on the handkerchief as it passed by. Luo Ke just stretched out his hand to pick up the handkerchief and stayed there. Luo Ke was stunned by Zhou Xuan''s move for a long time. His outstretched hand was still there, so he slowly took it back and put it on the whip side of his body. At this time, his hand had been put down. The surrounding air seemed to condense at the moment when his hand was put down. He could feel Zhou Xuan''s breathing hovering around his ears. Then Zhou Xuan''s heartbeat also came into Rocco''s ears. Her heartbeat was much faster than the voice just now, as if to tell him that Zhou Xuan was nervous now. Zhou Xuan''s hand holding the handkerchief was very gentle and slowly wiped the sweat off Rocco''s face. Her heartbeat and breathing echoed around her Luo Ke looked at Zhou Xuan''s actions and his eyes began to look dull, and his heart began to bang. At this time, Zhou Xuan saw the look on Rocco''s face and said, "what''s the matter with you¡° Luo Ke recovered from Zhou Xuan''s cry. He quickly turned his head to one side, coughed and said, "nothing, just I was thinking about something." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan was a little confused and asked, "some things?" She is now thinking about whether Rocco found something just now, so she will think about it, and Rocco''s eyes are really invested. So now Zhou Xuan really thinks Luo Ke is thinking about something, but only Luo Ke knows what he was thinking just now. Rocco said: "nothing, just thinking that we have been in the mirror world for so long, but we haven''t even visited many places in the mirror world¡° Rocco then said, "and a lot of things happened not long after we came here. I feel that some of our auras have been improved." Zhou Xuan also said at this time: "indeed, we have been here for a long time. A lot of things have happened. We don''t know what will happen next." Rocco lowered his head for a while and said, "no matter what happens, the experience still needs to continue. We continue to move forward and there is still a way to go." Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke''s words, silently nodded and put away her handkerchief and water cup. Luo Ke also followed Zhou Xuan, and the two continued to move towards the top of the mountain. On the way to the top of the mountain, you can feel that the road begins to become steeper and steeper, and Rocco and Zhou Xuan continue to climb up. Although Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan''s martial arts are still good, there seems to be a ban on some martial arts in the world. If Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke could reach the top of the mountain with one lightness skill, but the world is different. It seems that you must do everything yourself. Just like walking, you can''t jump up with lightness skills. In this way, everyone can reach the top of the mountain in one breath. However, there is a rule in this world similar to the Reiki realm, that is, you must climb the mountain on your own foot. If you use Kung Fu or Reiki to go up the mountain, you will be beaten down the mountain by the prohibition on the mountain, so it takes a lot of energy when climbing. However, this prohibition is beneficial. First, it exercises the physical fitness of the experimenter. Secondly, you can enjoy the scenery while walking. Watching the spirit birds soar in the sky, singing the clear and ethereal voice, watching the stream flowing slowly, and listening to the sound of the spring flowing. The spirit trees here are tall and straight, and the leaves of the branches will emit some aura, which brings people into a fairyland world. Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke walked along the road and continued to move towards the mountain. The mountain road began to slowly become rugged and steep. And Rocco and Zhou Xuan began to slow down and move on. There were some fine sand and rocks on the road. The sand and rock extended all the way to the distance. Rocco and Zhou Xuan slipped on this road. The two continued to walk up. As they saw more and more roads on the mountain, Rocco and Zhou Xuan also felt that it was more and more difficult to move on the mountain. Blog and Zhou Xuan had been working for a long time. Their eyes were already shining with Venus. When they were ready to sit down and rest, I suddenly found that the red light he saw that day appeared on the distant mountain. The color of the red light is bigger than the macro color he saw that day. It needs to be advanced and measured. Here, I can accurately determine its position and move towards his position, quiet person. At this time, walking around behind Locke, I also stopped and looked at me, but I saw that direction, and I also saw the red light that Locke described to her. Zhou Xuan asked first at this time, but is this the red light you saw that day? Am I pathetic? He replied, yes, the red light I saw when I was not cheating in the rain that day was consistent with this, and now we can also accurately determine the position of this red light. The location of the red light refers to a cliff on the eastern mountain, which looks 10 points dangerous, and the cliff over there is also very steep. Around the cliff, there was no food, no cliffs, or even some uneven severe punishment, and the red light stood under the severe punishment, and there was really no movement at all. Stephen Chow, Wanda, Locke, what do you think is the position of the red light? The red light has been shining for a long time, but there is no sign of movement. Do you think the red light is really a spirit? I can just say it casually. I''m not sure. We''re still several meters away from the red light. And even if he keeps still, it can''t ensure that he must understand. After all, it may be other dangerous factors harmful to us. Locke went on to say that the whole picture of the unknown would not be evaluated., I''m not sure whether it''s Suzuki or something else. Zhou Xuan said at this time, let''s speed up and find the location of the red light. After all, no matter what it is, we have to know his true identity and take measures against him. After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Roark also replied that it is true. We must first find out what the red light is and whether it will be dangerous to us. I went on to say that after we know his true face, we can also take precautions and measures against him, so as not to be unprepared. Chapter 352 During the conversation between Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke, the red light first flickered a few times, and then suddenly disappeared. Seeing that the red light had disappeared, Luo Ke said, "we have to hurry to the top of the mountain to explore. Anyway, we have to quickly determine the real identity of the red light, so as to be really prepared¡° Zhou Xuan also said at this time: "it''s really like this. Let''s start without delay." With that, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan continued to walk up the mountain and passed a dandelion field. With a gust of wind, some dandelions around them fluttered with the wind. At this time, Zhou Xuan saw a dandelion flying towards her and gently grabbed it with her hand. The dandelion was put on her palm by him. The dandelion stayed in her palm and lay flat. Zhou Xuan looked at this small dandelion for a long time. She suddenly fell into a memory, which happened when she was a child. When she was a child, she especially wanted to become a dandelion. She wanted to fly to many places, to reach the vast sea and to fly to many plains, which released herself from some things. While Zhou Xuan was still thinking about these things, Rocco came over to her and asked, "what do you think so deeply?" At this time, Zhou Xuan also recovered from her memory and said, "nothing, just remember some old things. Let''s continue on our way¡° After that, Zhou Xuan pointed the seed of the little dandelion in her hand in the direction of the wind. When the wind passed Zhou Xuan''s hand, it blew up the dandelion. The dandelion flew in the air with the wind. At this time, the white figure was like a small white umbrella floating in the air. Zhou Xuan looked at the dandelion floating farther and farther away, turned her head to Luo Ke, narrowed her eyes slightly, and raised her mouth slightly. She really showed a smiling face without showing her teeth. Zhou Xuan smiled and said, "let''s go on. There''s still a way to go. If we don''t hurry, it''s too late." After that, Zhou Xuan walked in the direction of Rocco and came in front of Rocco. Rocco was still standing in place and looking at Zhou Xuan''s back. After walking for a while, Zhou Xuan found that Rocco didn''t follow. She turned around and saw Rocco still standing behind her. Zhou Xuan then showed a smiling face, gave out a heartfelt laugh and said with a smile, "go, if you don''t go again, it will be too late later¡° Standing in place, Luo Ke also showed a smiling face to Zhou Xuan and said with a smile, "let''s go and keep going." Luo Ke ran a few steps and ran to Zhou Xuan. They looked at each other and smiled, and then continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. At this time, it was almost the end of noon. They thought it would take a lot of time. They didn''t expect to reach the top of the mountain so quickly. Then he went to the cliff where the red light came out, and at this time, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan were ready to have a rest first. Replenish your strength and refresh yourself. I''ll go down to the bottom of the cliff with a rope and have a look. Zhou Xuan found a place and took out her Kunling bag. She wanted to take out Qingrun tea and drink some Runrun throat. She took out the tea cup and poured two cups of Qingrun tea. She drank a few mouthfuls of one and handed the other to Rocco. Luo Ke was sitting on a stone on the top of the mountain to rest, while Zhou Xuan sat next to him. Zhou Xuan handed the Qingrun tea to Luo Ke. Luo Ke took the cup and began to drink it. At this time, I don''t seem to want anything in my mind. I just want to drink water and relax myself. The Qingrun tea slowly entered Rocco''s mouth, passed through his throat, reached his stomach, and adjusted his body towards his interior to cool down. Because Rocco just poured in too fast, he could still feel the cool when swallowing in his throat. He can also feel that his forehead will be rushed by a kind of cool air, and he will feel a feeling of cool air on his head in an instant. After giving the tea cup to Rocco, Zhou Xuan picked up her cup of Qingrun tea and began to drink it. The Qingrun tea will still give off a fragrance no matter how long it takes. The aroma is refreshing. I feel that the tea fragrance is wanton, and then a faint fragrance comes to the taster. The tea fragrance is elegant but not indifferent, cool and not bitter. The tea fragrance is wanton but will not give people a feeling of too ostentatious, which makes Luo Ke''s own. Zhou Xuan suddenly said, "the cliff is a little steep. If it''s dry climbing, will it be dangerous?" Zhou Xuan then said, "if there is any uncertain danger below, how can we support it at that time¡° When Zhou Xuan finished that sentence, Locke paused first and thought for a while. Zhou Xuan''s words were really good. It is indeed dangerous to rush down the cliffs, and if there is a danger, it can not be rescued in time. I thought about it in my mind and felt that some protective measures should be taken in case of an accident. I thought about it in my mind and suddenly had an idea. He began to work the spirit breath in his body. He wanted to concentrate the spirit on the elixir field and temporarily concentrate it in the silver sea. He slowly crossed his legs and sat on the ground. After running the aura in his body, he slowly closed his eyes and fell into a state of self. He began to relax slowly and connect himself with nature. He began to slowly communicate with the aura in your own body and let himself communicate with all things in nature. He wanted to do something with the power of nature. He slowly budgeted his aura and spiritual consciousness and silently talked about something in his mouth, as if he were talking to something. At this time, some vines rushed towards the fire, and kept circling around him. These vines seem to be trying to communicate with him. These vines kept circling around him, forming a aura barrier and some aura flow around him. At this time, Rocco suddenly opened his eyes, gave out a very sharp look, and turned to his aura. Those vines also rushed towards Rocco one after another. Rocco whispered something in his mouth. At this time, when those vines were about to rush to Rocco, they suddenly rushed to the sky. Those vines crossed each other in the sky, then combined, and then rushed to each other in the direction of Reiki, which reminded Zhou Xuan of some things. She seems to have heard Rocco finish this skill. She probably has a general understanding of this skill. This skill can not only communicate with nature, but also turn some natural objects into weapons. While Zhou Xuan was thinking about these problems, the vines rushed in the direction of Luo Ke. Vines crisscross in the air. Each one wraps each other''s body tightly and intertwines with each other. Chapter 353 When the vine twisted into a rope in the air, it slowly fell to the ground. At this time, Rocco jumped up and caught the rope. This rope is somewhat different from the rope Rocco made before. This rope is composed of five vines. The tenacity is much better than the one Rocco made before, and it is much thicker. The rope is braided like a braid, which will ensure that the rope is stronger. After Rocco took over the vine, he put his hands on both ends of the vine and pulled it. After ensuring the firmness of the rope, he walked towards a stone on the cliff. The stone head statue stands here for many years. The stone has been buried several meters deep in the soil and is buried tightly. By this time, Rocco had come to the stone, beat the vine in his hand into a circle and fixed the vine on the stone. At this time, he pulled the vine fixed on the stone several times. After making sure that it was firmly bound, he walked towards the edge of the cliff. At this time, Luo Ke watched the vine slowly fall down the cliff from his hands, and Zhou Xuan came up at this time. Zhou Xuan first said, "Luo Ke, is it unsafe for you to go on like this? Why don''t we observe for a while, or it''s too dangerous to go on like this." After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke replied, "we can''t wait any longer. This will only put us in more danger." Rocco then said, "we should find out the truth before we find out the situation, otherwise we will have no defense at all. Then we can only be at a loss." After listening to these words, Zhou Xuan began to worry about what was going on under the cliff. It is necessary to explore, but the safety of the people around her is also very important to her,; Rocco really hung her whole heart. The situation under the cliff is really unknown, and Rocco will blame herself in case of danger. Her eyebrows began to be tight and her eyes were listless. Zhou Xuan still held the cup in her hand. She put the cup on her mouth, but she didn''t want to drink water. The tea cup stayed at Zhou Xuan''s mouth, and the tea also stayed at her mouth. A drop did not enter her mouth. Her eyes were also in a state of apathy. At this time, she clenched her left hand. At this time, Luo Ke saw Zhou Xuan''s move. He went forward and came to Zhou Xuan. Rocco''s tone eased and said, "don''t worry. I''ve figured out my countermeasures. Just have a good rest in place." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan also started from her stupidity just now. She took the teacup off her mouth. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "after you go down, pay more attention to safety. Don''t try to be strong in case of danger. If you have something to shout about, don''t hit hard." She then said, "we don''t know much about the following situation, and the terrain is not flat. We will become much worse on the terrain, which is bad for us." Rocco said, "I understand what you said. I will pay attention to my safety, but it must be done¡° Rocco then said, "we must find out what this is. This rope is composed of five vines twisted together, so it''s OK¡° Zhou Xuan said, "then don''t try to be brave. If the form is wrong, come up immediately and don''t stay, otherwise there will be no support below." After hearing what Zhou Xuan said, rock replied, don''t worry, I''ll know. You should pay attention to your safety alone. Then he walked to the vine. He touched the vine, trapped the vine at his waist, pulled the vine hard, tried the firmness of the vine, and then grasped the vine with both hands. After holding the vine with Rocco''s hand, he slowly followed the vine and slowly approached the lower Luoyi of nayapi. The cliff is very tall and steep. The stones above are all uneven. Due to natural weathering, there will be this uneven cavity on some stones, and there will be some vegetation next to the cave. Those plants and trees were born in the crevices of stones, carrying the pressure of nature on them, breaking through the earth and taking root. There are some mottled on the cliff, and some yellow and black spots are attached to it, adding some color to the original white stone wall. Rocco grabbed the vine and walked down the vine, ready to go to the place where the red light appeared. When Locke climbs down the rock wall, some stones on the rock wall will fall due to the touch of some parts of Locke''s body. Rock also continued to climb down, looking for the location of the red light and finding the source of the red light. At this time, rock found a stone platform not far below him. The stone platform is neither wide nor narrow. It can barely hold three or four shapes. Oh, the surrounding of the stone platform is also smooth, not as sharp as some gravel on the cliff. Beside the stone wall beside the stone platform, there is a Ganoderma lucidum. This Ganoderma lucidum day is slightly different from ordinary Ganoderma lucidum. Ordinary Ganoderma lucidum is basically black with some red. But this Ganoderma lucidum is different. It is red in itself. When Locke saw this, he accelerated his speed to reach the stone platform. With a gentle jump of rock, he stood on the stone platform. Not only is the surrounding of the stone platform smooth, but also the texture in the middle of the stone platform is very smooth, just like someone polished it manually. At this time, Luo Ke also walked towards taking out the Ganoderma lucidum and carefully observed the Ganoderma lucidum to see what was different from the Ganoderma lucidum outside. Rocco carefully began to observe the Ganoderma lucidum. The Ganoderma lucidum was much redder than other Ganoderma lucidum. The texture of Ganoderma lucidum is also very different from other Ganoderma lucidum. Other Ganoderma lucidum textures keep shrinking inward. This Ganoderma lucidum has no such texture, this Ganoderma lucidum is smoother, and her head is much larger than other Ganoderma lucidum. Its size is almost the size of a basketball. Its root does not grow where the stone platform is connected with the stone crack on the cliff. The Ganoderma lucidum put a red light when Rocco arrived. Rocco thought this was probably the location of the red light and the emission of the red light. At this time, Luo Ke shouted to Zhou Xuan above and told Zhou Xuan that he had reached the position of red light. After hearing his cry, his heart settled down temporarily. Rocco approached the Ganoderma lucidum for a few steps, and suddenly remembered something in his mind. He remembered that he had seen the Ganoderma lucidum in the book of rare animals. Chapter 354 Precipitous rock faces and sheer cliffs on the cliff are the most important Ganoderma lucidum. They have no texture and are about the same size as spherical objects. They get water by dew in the morning. When the Ivy was growing, the aura stored in his family was mobilized. It will the dew on the leaves of the surrounding vegetation. All gathered around him, and then condensed all these water into one, gathered into a water column, and attacked him according to his own side. The rhizome of this Ganoderma lucidum is red. Generally, it likes to grow in the crevices of stone cracks. Their roots will stick tightly into the stone wall, and their leaves are used to absorb the surrounding aura. Their roots are only used to absorb nutrients. Their roots can be inserted into the stone wall for tens of meters. They will plunge their roots into the stone wall for tens of meters and mix them with the roots of some spirit trees, so that they can also draw nutrition from the roots of those 1 spirit trees. If this Ganoderma lucidum is fed with blood essence, it can also benefit people''s Qi and prolong their life. It can even protect people from all poisons and enhance their aura. After the root of the Ganoderma lucidum pierced into the stone crack, it began to produce a kind of mucus between the stone crack, which can firmly stick the Ganoderma lucidum and the rock together. If you take it to practice into a pill, it can even be priced at millions, and it''s expensive to make a first-class pill. Just then, Rocco took out the Lingkun knife and wanted to cut down the Ganoderma lucidum as a preparation for some emergencies in the future. At this time, there was a sudden fluttering sound in the hole next to ganoderma lucidum. Rocco hurriedly looked at it. It seemed that a figure floated in the black stone hole. Those figures flew very quickly, flew towards Rocco, and some red eyes drifted towards Rocco. At this time, the red figure in the cave began to appear. It was a group of blood sucking bats, which were much larger than those seen in the outside world. Luo Jianshi immediately turned his body to the side and avoided it. At this time, he clenched his Lingkun knife in his hand. The vampire bats first flew around in the air and then flew in the direction of Rocco. At this time, Rocco took out some of his pills. These pills were refined by Luo Ke when he was in the aura realm. One of them is called misty incense fog. This pill can instantly Daze the opponent. The attack of these vampire bats is too fierce. If Rocco fought hard with them, it would not be cost-effective for him to outnumber the crowd. So he took out the mist for a rainy day. At this time, the first batch of vampire bats also launched an attack towards Rocco. It glided down at a very fast speed and attacked Rocco. They opened their mouths one after another, trying to leave a trace on Rocco. At this time, Luo Ke first took out the Lingkun knife and cut at the flying vampire bats. The blade was very clean and powerful. The blade turned into a strong wind and rushed towards the vampire bats. The places where the blade passed turned into a strong wind and flew out towards the vampire bats. When the blade meets the vampire bat, there is a burst of blood light. In an instant, those vampire bats turn into a blood mist under the action of the blade. The rest of the vampire bats continued to fly towards Rocco. Rocco waved his knife again, and the bats burst open in an instant. The blood mist floated in the air. At this time, Rocco walked straight towards the Ganoderma lucidum. At this time, several loud noises came from the cave, and an object rushed out of the cave at an ultra fast speed. Luo could see that Shi hid sideways. At this time, the figure also came out of the hole. It was a huge vampire bat. The bat''s eyes are red, its fur is black, and there are some white barbs on its wings. At this time, the figure flew to the sky and flew to a high altitude. At this time, Rocco took out the bottle of mist. He aimed at the vampire bat and sprayed it. The vampire bat shook his head first, then fainted and fell on the stone platform. The stone platform was suddenly stood off. At this time, Luo Ke saw the blood sucking bat. After being dazed, he went to the Ganoderma lucidum. He remembered that the book also said that there was a kind of blood bat in the place where Ganoderma lucidum grew. This kind of blood bat was usually in a sleep state. They usually rest in the cave when they don''t hunt. Ganoderma lucidum is an essential vegetation for them to absorb aura. Ganoderma lucidum attracted the aura, and these blood bats began to approach the Ganoderma lucidum to absorb the aura transformed by the Ganoderma lucidum. These blood bats usually provide blood essence for these Ganoderma lucidum, so that Ganoderma lucidum can absorb more nutrition. This symbiotic relationship is similar to the cannibals and blood rattan in the forest. Luo Ke thought of this and began to move his hands again. He cut the Ganoderma lucidum from the stone wall and put it into his Kunling bag. Rocco was ready to climb up the vine. Just then, the vampire bat who had just been fascinated by Rocco woke up and turned his big mouth to Rocco. It spread its wings and flew towards Rocco. Its wings brought a gust of wind, and Rocco began to get lucky, so that Rocco began to form a flow of aura from itself. The vampire bat''s attack was very fierce. It was a dive towards Rocco, and it rushed towards Rocco with its big mouth open. Rocco dodged and stepped on the head of the vampire bat. Rocco then waved a knife and cut at the vampire bat. The vampire bat was only five stars and dared to come forward to fight. Rocco despised it and said, "overestimate your strength and seek death!" Then the knife hit the back of the vampire bat heavily. When the vampire bat was hit by the blow of Lingkun knife, a deep hole was cut on his back. The blood gushed out of the mouth in an instant. The blood dripping downward, and the back of the blood sucking bat was soaked with blood. The vampire bat was defeated in an instant and rushed straight towards Rocco. Its wound was torn wider because of its violent incitement. Blood dripped down from him. At this time, Rocco ran his spiritual consciousness and stabbed the Bat again. Because the wound was torn, the bat made bursts of calls, which echoed through the whole valley. When Rocco injected aura into the blade and flew out, the blade turned into a strong wind. At this time, the strong wind rushed towards the one trying to find a way, turning into a tangible blade with strong wind. The vampire bat was broken from both sides of his body, and the vampire bat instantly turned into two halves in the air. Chapter 355 After the vampire bat was turned into two parts by Rocco in the air, it exploded instantly in the air. With the explosion of the bat, a burst of blood mist formed around it. The blood mist floated in the air, and a very strong smell of blood was formed in the air. At this time, because of the blood fog, the sky was dyed a blood red temporarily. Rocco wiped his Lingkun knife with a black cloth. At this time, Zhou Xuan also shouted: "Rocco, are you all right? What''s going on down there¡° When Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan say this, he replied, "it''s all right. I''ll go up now¡° At this time, Rocco came to the vine, grabbed the vine with his right hand, and his feet were ready to squat up and climb up. He suddenly saw a bright light in the cave. The light lasted for a long time. Rocco wanted to go forward. Zhou Xuan shouted at Rocco from above, "I''ll pull you up now¡° After Zhou Xuan finished shouting, the vine rope shortened a little upward. At this time, Luo Ke shouted to Zhou Xuan: "don''t pull the rope first. I found a hole under here. I''m going to have a look inside first. You can have a good rest on it first¡° After hearing what Rocco said, Zhou Xuan shouted, "but Zhou Xuan paused first, and then said, "if I don''t go down now, we can take care of each other. We don''t know the situation in the cave." Zhou Xuan then said, "if you go in so rashly, it will be dangerous. In this way, we can take care of each other." Zhou Xuan loosened the hand that had just pulled the vine, turned around and prepared to go down to the bottom of the cliff. Rocco said a word and stopped her: "you''ll be safer up there. I''ll come out after I go in and have a look. Don''t think so much." Rocco added, "if we both come down, there will be no care above, so our situation will be more dangerous." Rocco then said, "you stay up and have a good rest. I''ll just go in and check it alone." After Luo Ke shouted, Zhou Xuan didn''t respond to him for a long time. He thought, "Zhou Xuan should go back to the top of the mountain and continue to sit and rest." He paused for a moment and then said, "no, she won''t have any news. What happened above¡° Luo Ke thought more and more and felt something wrong. Just as Luo Ke was about to go up and have a look, a small and familiar figure slowly came down from the vine and reached the stone platform. The figure turned his head and looked at Rocco with his eyes as bright as obsidian, but the look in his eyes was like a fierce and murderous spirit. This pair of eyes are staring at Rocco tightly at this time. Her face is full of worry, but there are some complaints in her worry. She walked slowly towards Rocco''s side, holding her frosted blade in her hand, and there was a cold sword light on the sword. She slowly approached Rocco, walked in front of Rocco and spoke in a slightly joking tone. At this time, the corners of her mouth rose slightly, but she didn''t show her teeth. There was a little calmness in her eyes. At this time, she came to Rocco and said, "tell me not to come down, boy, you''re crazy?" Luo Ke saw her saying this at this time, and her tone was a little joking. The corners of her mouth began to laugh and joke with the people in front of her. Luo Ke said, "I''m not as good as the girl. I didn''t listen to advice at all, so I came down." After that, both of them began to laugh, which eased the tense atmosphere just because of the battle. Rocco also asked, "didn''t you have a good rest on it? Why did you come down?" At this time, Zhou Xuan also said, "one more person and one more helper. As I just said, we don''t know the situation of the hole. It''s dangerous to go in rashly." Rocco also said at this time, "then we have no care on it, so we''d better go in together¡° When Zhou Xuan heard what Luo Ke said, she said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go in quickly." Luo Ke took out a wooden stick, a piece of cloth, a bottle of wood diesel and a rope from Kunling''s bag. Rocco then wrapped the cloth around the wood and fixed the cloth to the stick with a rope. After the cloth was fixed firmly, he slowly poured the bottle of wood diesel onto the cloth. At this time, Rocco gathered some of his aura in his hand, and a faint blue fire came out of Rocco''s right hand. Rocco grabbed the torch with his left hand and approached his right hand. When the cloth touched the flame, the flame ran up the cloth. At this time, Rocco held the torch in front of him, turned his head to Zhou Xuan and said, "let''s go in¡° After hearing Lingkun''s words, Zhou Xuan also followed up and followed up in the direction of Rocco. The two men walked side by side towards the cave. When the torch shone into the cave, the fire was shining, and slowly followed the two men towards the cave. The cave is very damp and cold, and the rock wall is also very uneven. It looks very uneven and irregular. This is not comparable to the Heshi cave they just found in the mirror world and the Yuling cave that Luo Ke practiced in the aura realm. The stone cave looks very ordinary. At this time, you can better see the uneven texture by moving the light of the torch closer. At this time, Luo Ke silently raised his Lingkun sword and took precautions. At this time, Zhou Xuan also followed Luo Ke. The cave was a little short. Both Rocco and Zhou Xuan could feel that their heads were only a few meters away from the top of the cave. There were some bats hanging on the top of the cave. These bats also made a slight roar. Some brave ones flew down directly and flew in the direction of Rocco. The blood sucking bats flew towards Rocco''s face. Rocco then raised his Lingkun knife and chopped at the bats. The blade turned into a sharp air flow and cut at the bats. At the moment the blade touched them, the bats burst. At the moment of the explosion, a burst of blood fog was aroused around the explosion, which turned into ashes, floated in the air, and then fell to the ground and turned into dust. Then a wave of vampire bats rushed towards Rocco, but Rocco put Lingkun knife into the scabbard. He was running the aura in his body. With a burst of violent mountain fist, the flying vampire bats were shocked around in an instant. Those bats fell to the ground one after another, and some were directly shocked to the wall and died instantly. At this time, Rocco ran the aura in his body, concentrated part of the aura on his right hand, formed a raging flame, and leaned against some bats around. When the imperial fire touches those imperial fires, the imperial fire instantly turns them into ashes. At this time, some bats on the road also knowingly avoided Rocco, and Rocco moved slowly to the cave. Chapter 356 At this time, Zhou Xuan also followed Rocco. When she saw that Rocco had just hit those vampire bats, she became crazy again. She has always known that Rocco has made great achievements in martial arts. During this time, she has seen so much that she sometimes can only wait and see. Luo Ke has worked hard in practicing martial arts, and he also has great talent in practicing martial arts, which is a point that Zhou Xuan admires very much. At this time, Luo Ke first explored the situation in the cave in front of Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan looked at him behind his back, and the tall figure was still swinging in front of him. After staying in the mirror world for so long, he always came to Zhou Xuan when the danger happened and blocked the danger for her. Every time when she was in danger, Rocco always stood in front of him. At this time, he was beside her and rescued her from danger again and again. At this time, while Zhou Xuan was thinking about these, Luo Ke was still watching these walls carefully. These walls were composed of a thick layer of rocks. There are some uneven faults on the stone wall. The composition of the stones seems to be irregular, and there will be some cracks on it. They walked more and more inside the cave. At this time, a cold wind blew outside the cave, which made Zhou Xuan shiver. The cold wind really made people feel strange. Some coldness contained in the wind was extinguished by the cold wind. The torch just lit by Rocco outside the cave was also extinguished by the cold wind. At this time, Rocco''s own aura worked and lit the torch again with the art of resisting fire. As the torch lit up, the cave began to light up again, the light was restored in an instant, and the road ahead was illuminated. At this time, Zhou Xuan had pinched and pinched her frost flower blade in her hand. Her eyebrows were a little tight. When she saw that the fire was extinguished in an instant. Zhou Xuan''s heart was already screwed together at that time. At this time, she looked in the direction of Rocco and wanted to say something like him. She felt the chill contained in the wind and the powerful spiritual power contained in the wind. She didn''t know whether it was an enemy or a friend, a surprise or a danger. At this time, Rocco operated the aura in his body, lit the extinguished torch again, and the lights in the cave lit up in an instant. Rocco''s heart at this time was dignified because of the moment just now. It was really strange that the cold wind just blew out. It''s normal for a mountain wind to blow in the cave, but it''s too strange when it blows. Although the mountain wind will bring its own coolness, it can not bring a cold, which is like the cold wind on the snow field. Luo Ke thought of this and felt that there should still be some secret in the cave, such as what sent out the strange cold wind. Zhou Xuan also walked towards Rocco at this time. Her heart was now tense and became a twisted rope. Her legs trembled because of the cold, and Luo Ke''s hands were red at this time. Zhou Xuan looked a little nervous, and her hand was holding her frost blade from time to time, and her face was a little pale. Zhou Xuan walked up to Rocco and said in a slight voice, "the wind just now is a little strange. Do you feel anything?" After hearing what Zhou Xuan said, Luo Ke immediately replied, "cold and a aura, and these two things are mixed together." Zhou Xuan asked again, "what do you think caused it? Spirit beast or..." After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke thought about it in his mind, but he still had no clue. He really couldn''t figure out who did it. Rocco then replied, "I can''t guess who did it. Let''s go into the hole and see what it is¡° Zhou Xuan nodded and responded to what Luo Ke had just said. Luo Ke then said, "let''s take some precautions before we go in. Do you have any cotton clothes?" After listening to Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan rummaged through his Kunling bag and took out the cotton padded clothes from the Kunling bag. Zhou Xuan replied, "yes, let''s put it on now just in case¡° Zhou Xuan guessed Luo Ke''s intention and immediately put the cotton padded clothes on him. At this time, Luo Ke also found the cotton padded clothes and put them on. The two quickly moved towards the end of the cave. After the cold wind, they immediately strengthened their vigilance. Luo Ke''s left hand grabbed the torch and his right hand held the Lingkun knife. Zhou Xuan followed Luo Ke at this time, holding her frost blade tightly in her hand. The more you go in, the wider the hole becomes. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan walk forward for a short time and see a burst of light coming from a distance in front. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan walked forward. At this time, Luo Ke turned his aura to Lingkun Dao. Zhou Xuan also put her right hand on her frost blade at this time, ready to prevent those unnecessary dangers at any time. The two men came closer and closer to the light until they came to the end of the light. At this time, they have come to the internal center of the cave, but the internal structure of the cave is very different from the external structure of the cave. This cave is very spacious and much brighter than the outside. The rock walls here are much smoother than those outside. The stone walls here are all made of ice crystals. In the middle of the cave, there is a platform made of ice. It seems that something is placed on the platform. There has always been a aura lingering on the table, like a protection for the box. It seems that there is still a cold on the table. Zhou Xuan said to Luo Ke, "there seems to be something on the table." After observing the general situation in the cave, Luo Ke also looked in the direction Zhou Xuan said. There is a table made of ice in the middle of the hole. The ice doesn''t look like ordinary ice. The surrounding stone walls have been sealed by ice, and everything in the cave is like shuttling through the ice world. There was a cold breath on the ice, surrounded by a layer of aura, which was vast and turbulent. Those auras surrounded the ice platform, forming a aura cirrus cloud around the ice platform. The aura cirrus cloud formed by aura surrounds the ice platform and quietly rolls up some dust around it. The cave top is no longer composed of uneven rocks. An ice crystal pendant is formed outside the cave top, which falls on the cave top and emits the natural ice crystal light. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan stood at the entrance of the cave. They were really shocked to see everything in the cave. A different world was forged in the cave. Then I looked at everything inside the cave, as if I had entered an ice and snow dream world. Chapter 357 At this time, Zhou Xuan was shocked to see the scene. She couldn''t help walking towards the cave. Luo Ke saw her and followed up. When Zhou Xuan came to the stone platform, Zhou Xuan walked towards the stone platform. She looked at these aura cirrus clouds very beautiful. At this time, Luo Ke also walked slowly to Zhou Xuan''s side. Zhou Xuan seemed to be fascinated when she saw those cirrus clouds. She unconsciously put her hand on it. Luo Ke saw her move and immediately ran to stop it, but it was too late for him to stop it. Zhou Xuan was shocked and flew out when he touched the aura cloud. At this time, Luo Ke rushed forward to catch Zhou Xuan and put Zhou Xuan firmly on the ground. He didn''t release his arm until Zhou Xuan stood firm. At this time, Zhou Xuan also stood firm and woke up from what had just happened. At this time, Luo Ke asked her, "are you okay? What just happened? I think you touched your hand at once." Rocco then asked, "what happened just now? I think you just touched the ice platform without even thinking about it¡° Zhou Xuan shook her head at this time, woke up her consciousness a little, and said to Rocco, "I don''t know what happened. I just felt my consciousness blurred." Zhou Xuan then said, "then I don''t know what happened behind me. I just remember that I was shaken away by the ice platform for no reason." Rocco said, "I was still walking behind you when you just touched the ice table." At this time, after hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan was stunned and asked, "I went to the ice platform?" Zhou Xuan had been blinded when she heard Luo Ke''s words. She began to think back in her mind. She remembered that she didn''t go there. When she recalled, her head suddenly began to tingle and began to recall some things today, but she just didn''t have the impression of that thing. At this time, Luo Ke asked Zhou Xuan to stop thinking about those things. Luo Ke helped Zhou Xuan aside and sat her down. Rocco said calmly, "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Have a good rest¡° Zhou Xuan was still remembering some things just now. She seemed to smell a smell when she lost consciousness. The smell is light and elegant, and at this time, people can smell a trace of addiction. It seems that the whole person is placed in a quiet island, lying on the beach to meet the sea breeze, standing up and walking on the beach. At this time, some things are slowly blurred on the road. At that time, under the faint fragrance, Zhou Xuan lost consciousness. When she woke up, she had been picked up by Rocco. Zhou Xuan shook her head and slowly began to say to Rocco, "I seem to remember something." "Something?" Luo Ke suddenly turned his attention back after listening to Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan then said, "I just smelled a faint fragrance before I fainted¡° After listening to Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke was a little confused. He had been in for so long, but now he didn''t smell the so-called Mi Xiang mentioned by Zhou Xuan. At this time, Luo Ke was still wondering. He thought to himself, "Zhou Xuan and I came in for so long at the same time, but we didn''t smell the kind of magic fragrance Zhou Xuan said." "And I didn''t have a situation like Zhou Xuan. Did Zhou Xuan remember wrong when she just lost consciousness?" So he asked Zhou Xuan again, "do you really smell Mi Xiang? Can you roughly describe the specific situation of MI Xiang to me¡° Zhou Xuan was still sitting on a stone against the stone wall. She shook her head slightly, supported her head with her left hand, bent her knee and supported her left elbow on it. At this time, Zhou Xuan said, "I really smell a fragrance. How can I say it? It''s like the smell of lilac, but there''s also the smell of Datura." At this time, after hearing Zhou Xuan''s description, Luo Ke seemed to think of some Dongxi in his mind. At this time, Luo Ke recalled something in his mind towards the way Zhou Xuan described. At this time, Luo Ke suddenly walked around the cave. Zhou Xuan saw that Luo Ke suddenly walked around. Zhou Xuan slowly stood up from the stone and wanted to go in the direction of Rocco, but just wanted to go in the direction of Rocco. She hasn''t calmed down from the just lost fragrance. Her steps are unstable. She fell down before taking a few steps. At this time, Luo Ke heard the movement behind him. At this time, he looked behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw Zhou Xuan fall to the ground. At this time, Luo Ke immediately ran to Zhou Xuan and helped her up from the ground. Zhou Xuan also slowly stood up from the ground. Luo Ke helped Zhou Xuan to the position just now. Zhou Xuan sat on the stone just now. Luo Ke sat on the position next to her. Rocco said at this time, "sit down and don''t run around. I''ll go to the holes around and look for the location of MI Xiang by the way." At this time, Zhou Xuan had already sat on the stone. After sitting firmly, she looked in the direction of Rocco. Zhou Xuan said, "pay attention to yourself. I''ve just been fascinated by Mi Xiang. I really don''t have any consciousness, so be careful." Rocco replied, "don''t worry. Just stay on the stone and have a good rest. I''ll explore the cave." Luo Ke turned and was about to leave. He suddenly stopped. After a pause, he said to Zhou Xuan, "don''t exercise casually until the effect of MI Xiang disappears, otherwise his knees will fall through and leave scars." With that, Luo Ke continued to walk forward. At this time, Zhou Xuan was still sitting on the stone, but her face was a little red. At this time, her face had some blushes and her mind was full of thoughts. At this time, the words just said by Rocco had already made her heart a burst of deer bumping. At this time, Zhou Xuan looked at Luo Ke''s back and thought of many previous events. At the beginning, she and Luo Ke entered the mirror world through the mountain and river map in her grandpa Fang''s office. After that, in the mirror world and in the face of repeated dangerous situations, Rocco saved himself from crisis again and again. Zhou Xuan thought of this and suddenly began to cherish what they did and what happened in the mirror world. Zhou Xuan suddenly felt that this trip to the mirror world was very worthwhile. She not only successfully promoted to the six-star warrior, but also got a great cultivation in Reiki. At this time, Luo Ke is checking the terrain in the cave and looking for the location of MI Xiang just mentioned by Zhou Xuan to prove whether his conjecture is correct. Chapter 358 Rocco walked towards the stone wall in the building. When he entered the cave, he smelled a mysterious fragrance, and a spirit appeared in Rocco''s mind. So he is now proving his conjecture. He looks carefully along the stone walls. These stone walls are frozen by a layer. When Rocco approaches, he feels a chill. At this time, he seemed to see something and walked towards the stone wall on his right. At this time, he saw a familiar shadow on the edge of the stone wall. Rocco went over there and came to the side of the stone wall. There was a plant on the side of the stone wall. Rocco squatted down to check it. The flower was wrapped in ice crystals and had many purple petals. It was very shaped like a wind chime orchid. Luo could gently cut off one with a Kunling knife and carefully pondered it in his hand. He was remembering about the flower in his mind. Rocco once read about this flower in an ancient book, which records a flower named Xiao binglan. It can absorb the intelligent part of the universe, the spirit of all things, and nourish the spirit. This kind of flower is no different from other flowers, but in the frozen state, it will send out a kind of magic fragrance, which will produce a sleepy state for some people with desire. This kind of flower is called the flower of desire. People who smell it have something in their mind before they smell it. So when someone smells the fragrance of flowers, he will make people have an illusion and urge that person to do it. Just like a person who plans to practice martial arts this morning, but he may just think about it. At this time, as long as you ask him about the smell of Xiao binglan, you will have the idea in your mind a few minutes ago. And the people who smell the fragrance will implement it and ask how dangerous it is. Even if it is something that will cost their lives, the people who smell the fragrance will try their best to complete it. So some people want to cultivate their own killers, but they are afraid that when killers do things for themselves insincerely, they will give those killers a capsule made of Xiao binglan. Don''t take that capsule. Those killers will listen to their words and obey their orders. Even if they are asked to kill those killers, they won''t have any complaints. This kind of flower is also called the flower of death. Once it serves its subordinates, it can be addictive, just like those hardline killers, even if they don''t need to perform the task of killing. However, due to their long-term use of this kind of Xiao binglan, there is a response to this kind of Xiao binglan. Once you don''t take it for a long time, it will be as painful as ten thousand ants. It''s like an ant is expected to put into its own body and bite its own skin and flesh, so even if they don''t become killers later, they will continue to take this xiaobinglan. The branches and leaves of this xiaobinglan, if refined, can be made into a superior overpowering drug. If they are mixed with several other superior spirit herbs, they can be made into a superior sleeping incense. Luo Ke thought of this. He should be able to determine that the fragrance that he first smelled when Zhou Xuan was dizzy should be this kind of betel nut. Now, as long as you check with Zhou Xuan what just happened, you can know why Sheng Gang touched the top of the ice platform. So Luo Ke collected Lingkun Dao first, continued to take Zhu Xiaobing, and walked back to Zhou Xuan to ask about all the process of what just happened. At this time, Zhou Xuan was sitting on the stone that Rocco had just helped her to. Because she had just been stunned by a burst of inexplicable fragrance, Zhou Xuan suddenly touched the ice platform in the center of the cave. And because she touched the ice platform by mistake and didn''t know there were any spell marks on it, Zhou Xuan just flew out by the ice platform unconsciously. Unconsciously, she had no time to make any response. If Rocco hadn''t just caught her, she might have fallen to the ground and might have been hurt. Just dazed by Mi Xiang, she couldn''t even stand on the road at first. Her legs seemed to lose consciousness. She lay in Rocco''s arms and slowed down for a long time. At that time, Luo Ke also picked her up and let her slowly stand on her own body. After she felt a little sensation in her legs, Luo Ke helped her to start walking. He helped her to the stone and sat down. Then he told her to stay where she was and find the place where the incense had just come out. At this time, Zhou Xuan is sitting on the stone. At this time, Zhou Xuan is sitting on the stone to rest. Due to a short rest, the impression he was just said by Mi Xiang has almost disappeared. Just now, MI Xiang wanted to make her lose consciousness. Without reason, she touched the wide platform, and was shocked by the ice platform for a long time without slowing down. At this time, he looked for intention in the Rocco area, first sent out the trumpet, adjusted his aura, or should he choose, and slowly restored his consciousness. Now he was trying to move his legs to see how his legs recovered. At this time, he suddenly looked up and saw Luo Kezan. He came over here. But when I found what you wanted to send out, I finally planted one of those little soldier flowers. I wanted to ask Zhou Xuan if she had something in mind just before smelling Mi Xiang. That''s why I was influenced by Xiao binglan''s mi Xiang, that is, the ice platform on my loss of consciousness. Caused herself to be shaken out by the ice on the ice platform. Who knows, Luo Ke is getting closer and closer. When Zhou Xuan sees what Luo Ke seems to be holding in her hand, she can''t help but wonder, is this the source of the fan Xiang just now? Just as she was thinking about the problem, Rocco had walked slowly towards her and went straight to her side. Luo Ke saw Zhou Xuan''s face and pointed to the next ton slightly. Luo Ke first frowned slightly and asked Zhou Xuan, "do you feel better now? Will you still feel as uncomfortable as just now?" Zhou Xuan just saw Luo Ke squatting in front of him. First, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. First, she was stunned, and then slowly replied, "it''s much better. Just now I''ve run the aura in my body and slowly adjusted my breath for a while. Zhou Xuan then said, "now I feel much better than what I just did, and my legs can start to recover and move a little." Zhou Xuan paused for a moment and said, "don''t worry, I''m really much better now. What''s in your hand? Is this the source of the pain I just smelled and the fragrance?" At this time, Luo Ke squatted next to Zhou Xuan. At this time, he squatted next to Zhou Xuan and looked at Zhou Xuan''s eyes for a long time. Chapter 359 After hearing that Zhou Xuan said he was all right, Luo Ke asked, "do you still feel dizzy now? Or do you still feel the effect of MI Xiang?" After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan first said, "the effect of MI Xiang disappeared when I just ran Reiki, so now my consciousness is clear¡° Zhou Xuan paused for a moment and then asked, "you just went to find the place where the incense just came out. Did you find anything¡° At this time, Luo Ke slowly lowered his head for a while, and then raised his head again. He opened his mouth and said to Zhou Xuan, "I just looked for half a circle along the stone wall, but I found something, but now I have to ask you a few questions to determine whether this is the reason." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan said without hesitation, "well, ask, and I''ll answer truthfully." Luo Ke asked Zhou Xuan at this time, "did you think of anything in your mind just before you smelled the fragrance?" Hearing Luo Ke''s question, Zhou Xuan was stunned and said, "who thought of anything? I''ll recall it first." After that, Zhou Xuan began to fall into a round of meditation. She began to slowly recall what she was thinking just before smelling Mi Xiang. At this time, she deduced the memory chain in her mind back to before entering the hole. She remembered that she was observing some scenes in the hole just before entering the center of the hole. She really didn''t seem to think about any messy things, so she raised her head. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "where did I touch the ice platform just now?" Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan speak from meditation. He said, "if I remember correctly, it should be the aura cirrus cloud of the ice platform." After listening to Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan seemed to suddenly think of something. She began to recall slowly. She seemed to remember that she was observing the situation in the cave at that time. At this time, she suddenly saw the ice platform. She thought the aura cirrus clouds next to the ice platform were very beautiful and wanted to touch it. At this time, she suddenly felt dizzy, the whole person began to be a little unstable, her eyes began to be distracted, and she felt a double shadow when looking at everything around her. After a while, she was completely unconscious, and then she had almost no impression of what happened later. After that, Rocco told her everything. She didn''t even know how to get to the ice platform. Later, she met the aura cirrus cloud, but she was also shocked out. At that time, if Rocco hadn''t caught her, she might have fallen on some stone wall around her. At this time, Zhou Xuan''s face flushed again, but she immediately shook her head and scolded herself in her heart: "Zhou Xuan, Zhou Xuan, what are you crazy about? People are still waiting for you to answer questions. What are you thinking about now¡° So after she was in a slow mood, she said to Rocco, "I seem to remember. Before I asked Mi Xiang, I thought the aura cirrus cloud was very beautiful, so I wanted to touch it." Zhou Xuan then said, "unexpectedly, I smelled a faint fragrance behind me, and I fainted." After hearing what Zhou Xuan said, Luo Ke said, "this guy should have caused your unconsciousness¡° Luo Ke took out the Xiao Binghua in his hand and put it in front of Zhou Xuan. Rocco then began to explain: "at that time, you told me that you were dazed by a burst of MI Xiang, and you just described the smell of MI Xiang, which made me feel familiar¡° So I began to look around the cave, found this guy, and now I can be more sure of something according to your description¡° Zhou Xuan said at this time, "do you want to say that my faint was caused by this flower?" Rocco said, "if I expected it to be so, the symptoms you just described are very similar to the medicinal properties and functions of this flower." At this time, Zhou Xuan asked, "is this Xiao binglan you brought¡° Rocco replied, "yes, that''s right. I once saw this Xiao binglan in a medicine manual¡° Rocco went on to say, "this flower usually doesn''t produce anything by smelling words, but don''t think about other things in your mind at this time¡° This flower also has a unique name called the flower of desire. When you smell its fragrance and think about something else, this flower will start to urge you to do something "You should have wanted to touch the aura cirrus cloud in your mind at that time. After you had this desire in your mind, you began to be controlled by the flower to do the action that just touched the aura cirrus cloud¡° After listening to Luo Ke''s explanation, Zhou Xuan thought that she had already had the desire to touch the aura cloud, so she just smelled the fragrance. Zhou Xuan asked again at the moment: "although I just said I wanted to touch the aura cloud, it was only a moment. Would this be a desire?" After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke replied, "Xiao binglan can detect no matter how big or small the desire is¡° Zhou Xuan was shocked when she heard Luo Ke''s words. She never thought that a small flower could control other people''s consciousness. It also allows you to finish it unconsciously, but Zhou Xuan doesn''t feel strange after thinking for a while. When they came to the mirror world, did they see little strange world? First they met the ice breaking bear, and then all kinds of things later, Zhou Xuan didn''t feel so strange when she thought of it. At this time, Rocco said, "now that we know what is done, we should start to be more cautious in everything next¡° Zhou Xuan also stood up slowly from the ground. She replied, "so what should we do next? Untie the seal of the box and see what''s inside¡° Rocco said, "when our meeting is over, be a little careful. Don''t have other thoughts in your mind, so you won''t be controlled by Xiao binglan again." Zhou Xuan said, "to be on the safe side, we don''t have to cover all Xiao binglan in the cave, which can also prevent us from happening again later." After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke thought about it and thought it was reasonable. He said, "it''s not too late. Let''s do it now¡° Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan walked along the stone wall and found the Xiao binglan that Luo Ke just said. They took out the aura mask in their Kunling bag and covered those Xiao binglan one after another. In this way, after their own security is guaranteed, it will also bring some benefits to them when they break the seal on the stone platform. So they spent almost several hours covering all Xiao binglan in the cave. Chapter 360 After carefully checking some of their own things, they walked towards the ice platform and soon came to the side of the stone platform. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan walked towards the ice platform. There was a fog next to the ice platform. At this time, they looked at the box on the ice platform. The box was very flat on the ice table. The four sides of the box were frozen by ice. It looked like it was connected with the ice table. However, because there was a layer of aura cirrus cloud nearby, Rocco and Zhou Xuan could not enter the ice platform for the time being. The layer of aura cirrus cloud around the ice platform is very pangze, and several layers are surrounded by the ice platform. In order to save Zhou Xuan, Luo Ke had not carefully observed the composition of the ice platform. At this time, Luo Ke slowly approached the ice platform. He slowly surrounded the ice platform and observed some details of the ice platform. This ice platform is made of Millennium black ice, which can last for years. There are some chains around this ice platform. These chains went up from the four sides of the stone platform to the box and locked the box firmly there. There is a layer of spell seal on those chains. The shape of the spell seal is like a rune paper, which is full of runes. The fonts on those runes are more ancient, and Rocco doesn''t understand the fonts at this time. Those runes move in the opposite direction of the box from bottom to top with the direction of the chain, and the spell will shine a different light. The light of the rune is bright and dark. When it is lit, the spell on it is very clear. When it is dark, only the spell is more obvious. The box on the stone platform seemed to be inlaid, tightly connected with the ice platform. Rocco then squatted down and looked under the ice platform. His eyes instantly focused on the bottom part of the ice platform. There are some sculptures under the bottom of the ice platform. Many spirit birds are carved on these sculptures, and one of them flew among the spirit birds. The spirit birds surrounded the spirit bird heavily, forming a circle, and the spirit bird in the middle flew among them. The spirit bird was singing in front of them, forming a picture of a hundred birds singing, and a different scene was engraved opposite the ice platform. On the right side of the ice platform, there is a dragon disk spinning on the cloud sky, and there is a dragon ball on the cloud sky. The dragon also headed for the dragon ball. Next to it, a divine dragon also headed for the dragon ball. The two dragons formed a scene of double dragons playing with beads. Rocco moved to the other side, and a Xuanwu beast was engraved on the stone platform on the other side. The basaltic beast stood on a flooded rock, and its eyes looked around. It roared with its mouth open, and the surrounding water was rough, and some waves hit the rocks. Rocco now went to the other side of the ice platform engraved with the dragon pattern and looked at it. There was a white tiger standing on it. The white tiger''s body is vigorous and upright. Looking at its eyes, you can obviously feel a sharp feeling. It seems that with the eyes of the king of beasts, it makes people bow to it, and its eyes make people feel a trace of fear. After observing, Luo Ke found that four sacred animals were carved on the stone platform, which correspond to the four directions of southeast and northwest respectively. The four sacred beasts symbolize four different directions. The west is white tiger, the attribute is gold and autumn, the East is green dragon, the attribute is wood and spring. The south is the main fire of rosefinch, which is summer, and the north is basaltic, which is water and winter. The four beasts were engraved on the ice platform to form a gossip array. At this time, Rocco slowly stood up from the ground. Luo Ke walked in the direction where Zhou Xuan stood. When Zhou Xuan was just observing the bottom of the icicle, she also observed around the stone platform. In addition to the mantra, there is a small flow of aura around the chain, which forms the circulation of aura on it. Those spirit flows slowly ran towards the upper end of the chain and surged towards the box on the stone platform, forming a protective cover outside the box. The shape of the protective cover is a hemisphere, and there are some incantations lingering on the sphere, forming a more dense and staggered incantation. However, due to the blessing of those auras, Zhou Xuan could not see the specific appearance of the box on the ice platform they had just seen. At this time, Luo Ke also observed the icicle, walked back to Zhou Xuan and stood side by side with Zhou Xuan. At this time, Luo Ke slowly moved his direction towards Zhou Xuan. Luo Ke whispered to Zhou Xuan, "I just looked around the icicle and found that there are four divine beasts engraved on all sides of the icicle. The four beasts were engraved on it in the corresponding direction. Zhou Xuan also stood up from the ground and slowly dropped her eyes on Rocco. Zhou Xuan first said, "have the four divine beasts been engraved on it?" Rocco said, "yes, four different gods and beasts are carved on all sides, and the four gods and beasts stand in different directions." Rocco then said, "the reverse of the carving of these four gods and beasts represents four directions and four attributes respectively." Zhou Xuan asked, "if this is divided according to where we are now, the place we just came in is the south." Rocco said, "then the direction pointed by each divine beast represents a direction, and these four directions also represent different attributes." At this time, Zhou Xuan asked, "is the way to unlock the mantra the attributes of the four divine beasts?" Rocco said at this time, "I don''t think so. I''ve just carefully observed that these divine animal patterns are only one weight, but this is not the way to solve the remaining mantra." Rocco then said, "there will be a layer of aura cirrus cloud outside the mantra. Now we should think about how to crack the aura cirrus cloud." "If the aura cloud is still there, we can''t get close at all, and we can''t want to crack the spell outside the box." Rocco said in a slightly rigorous tone. Zhou Xuan seemed to think of something at this time and began to become silent. Her mind was not so immersed as her surface, and she had begun to immerse herself. She remembered that she had seen the lifting method of aura cirrus cloud in a book before, but it was a long time ago. She still had to think about it. After all, the power of aura cirrus cloud is still very powerful, just as they just entered the cave. Zhou Xuan mistakenly touched the aura cirrus cloud just now. As a result, when she was unconscious, she was shocked out by the aura cloud. Thinking of this, Zhou Xuan thought it better to be careful. After all, some arrays are wrong. It''s OK once, but the next time you can''t guarantee your life to come back alive. Chapter 361 His aura runs towards his meridians and fills all parts of his body. Most of his aura is concentrated in the palm of his hand. At this time, two fire control appeared in Rocco''s palm at the same time. These two fire control have their own names. One is Amethyst blue fire and the other is ice lotus anger. These two fires are divided into two palms by Luo Ke. At this time, Rocco ran up two Qi from his palm, and then held up the medicine pot. The medicine pot was lifted up with Rocco''s aura and half hung in the air. At this time, Rocco rushed towards the medicine pot. Two flames rushed towards the bottom of the medicine can, and the medicine can was instantly roasted by two flames. After a while, there was a rumbling sound from the medicine can, and Rocco increased his fire at this time. With the sound of the medicine can, the liquid in it changed dramatically. At this time, Rocco slowly ran the aura in his body and took the medicine can down from the air. The medicine pot slowly fell down with the operation of ROC Lingli, and slowly fell on the ground. The medicine can is steaming because it has just been roasted by two fires. Because the temperature inside the cave is much lower than that outside, the hot gas from the medicine tank is particularly obvious. At this time, Zhou Xuan also came forward and said, "as long as we have the water refined by Xiao binglan, we can easily break the aura cloud." At this time, Rocco took out a cloth from Kunling bag, covered the medicine can with the cloth, and took the cover off the medicine can with his hand. With the lid of the medicine can opened, a steaming heat rushed into the air. After rising to a certain height, the heat turned into water mist and dispersed. Rocco picked up the medicine can from the ground and walked slowly towards the ice platform in the middle. Rocco''s hand moved forward slightly. The medicine jar tilted slowly with Rocco''s hand, and the medicine in it fell towards the aura cloud. The potion came out from the potion jar, and the aura cloud slowly began to dissipate towards both sides at the moment when it was touched by the potion. After the spirit cirrus cloud dissipated towards both sides, it disappeared behind the stone platform, and its comprehensive shadow could not be seen. At this time, Rocco and Zhou Xuan could get closer to the ice platform and observe the structure of the stone platform more closely. The ice platform was surrounded by a layer of chains, which slowly locked the box and staggered on the cover. Just looking at the rune on the chain through a layer of aura cirrus cloud, it was not very clear. Without a layer of aura cirrus cloud, the rune appeared more clearly. Rocco stepped forward and looked at it carefully. The text of this Rune was a little old, but it was clearer without the obstruction of aura and cirrus clouds. At this time, Rocco recognized that this was a Han Ma font, an ancient font. The font was slightly scrawled. Rocco suddenly remembered that he had seen a passage in a spell book, which was a record of this kind of Rune. The book says that there is a spell that is used to seal important things. This Rune cannot be opened because it is not the blood or soul blood of ancient spirit beasts. If you break the spell by force, the person who breaks the spell will die on the spot. At this time, Rocco looked at the rune again, took out the Lingkun knife and cut a hole in the palm of his left hand. The blood flowed out with Rocco''s opening. Rocco clenched his left hand in a fist shape, and then extended his hand to the spell. At this time, Zhou Xuan rushed over from the side, grabbed Rocco''s left hand and shook her head. Her look was a little flustered. Her hand gripped Rocco''s hand tightly and didn''t want to let go. Rocco could feel a sense of tension from Zhou Xuan''s hand at this time. Zhou Xuan grabbed his hands with a slight tremble, and her fingers tightly clasped Rocco''s arm. Her fear, worry and worry could be seen in her eyes, and there were a few tears on her face. At this time, Zhou Xuan was not calm when she just saw Luo Ke raise the Lingkun knife and cut her left hand. She didn''t understand why Rocco would cut his hand well. She was afraid that there was a problem with the spell and robbed Rocco''s consciousness, so Rocco would cut his palm for no reason. Zhou Xuan''s tone was slightly trembling, and there was a trace of crying in her tone. She shouted: "don''t go, it''s dangerous, don''t..." At this time, Zhou Xuan was already frightened by what had just happened, and her tone had begun to stutter. Seeing that Zhou Xuan was like this, Luo Ke quickly looked at her and said, "I just found a way to crack this rune." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan choked for a while and took a few breaths. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "have you found a way?" Rocco wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "yes, I found a way. I remember I saw the way to solve the spell in a book, so I just cut my palm and bled." Zhou Xuan suddenly felt a little confused when she heard this. At this time, she said, "do you have anything to do with cutting your hands and bleeding when you find a way to understand the mantra?" Zhou Xuan paused and said, "does that spell solving method have anything to do with your blood?" Rocco replied, "this spell is called bloodthirsty spell. It can only be solved by sucking the blood of spirit beast or soul blood. If the spell is broken forcibly, the person who breaks the spell will die of blood countercurrent on the spot, and this spell will suck the spirit of the person who breaks the spell." Zhou Xuan then asked, "is there no other way? Do you have to sacrifice blood to break the curse?" After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke replied, "the book says that only the blood or soul blood of a superior spirit beast can break the seal. There is no other way to solve the curse." After hearing these words from Rocco, Zhou Xuan silently took her hand off Rocco''s hand. Rocco said in a comforting tone, "don''t worry, it''s okay. I''m measured." After hearing what Luo Ke said, Zhou Xuan wiped away the tears on her face and took a few deep breaths. Her eyes had a slight blush just after crying, and her skin was as white as frost and snow, which set off the blush even more. Her face is a little round red because she has just cried and the temperature in the cave. There are still some tears in her eyes. Some tears stick to her eyelashes, and a few tears will emerge from her eyes from time to time. There was a little cry in her sobbing voice, and she swallowed her voice silently. She then squeezed out a smile and said, "pay more attention to your own safety. If you can''t do it, get out quickly and don''t be brave." Chapter 362 Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan looked at each other. Zhou Xuan''s eyes were full of worries and concerns. She was still worried that Luo Ke risked lifting the seal, but now they have arrived here. Don''t they want to explore the final secret? Luo Ke smiled gently and said to Zhou Xuan in a firm tone, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion. If I find a trace of difference in the process of releasing the seal, I''ll give up immediately." Zhou Xuan wiped the tears from her eyes and didn''t speak, but her face was still worried. "All right! Step back, I''m going to start." Rocco spread his palm out and let the blood on the wound flow slowly on the seal. After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan retreated a few feet away and determined that the distance was far enough to safely observe Luo Ke. However, she was too far away from the stone platform and could only vaguely see the box. If Luo Ke opened it, she couldn''t see what was inside. It''s not that she''s not curious. The reason why she retreats after listening to Rocco''s words is that she stands here, which is Rocco''s last protective barrier. When Rocco releases the seal and has an accident, she can save him, not two people burping farts together. Luo Ke watched his blood flow on the seal. Pieces of bright red intertwined with the cumbersome mantra gave a strange and gorgeous picture. The red blood seemed to open pieces of lotus in it. Luo Ke was a little crazy. Suddenly, Rocco felt a little dizzy and his eyes were heavy. He tried his best to open his eyes, but there was still an irresistible sense of dizziness coming to him. Finally, before he closed his eyes, he seemed to see the box in the seal moving, like a creature coming out of the box. When Luo Ke woke up, he found himself in Zhou Xuan''s arms. He sucked his nose and smelled the fragrance of Youlan on Zhou Xuan. He suddenly felt that his head was awake again. "You''re awake! How do you feel?" Zhou Xuan was startled by the sound of Luo Ke sucking his nose and asked with concern. Luo Ke didn''t answer, but smiled with a little obscene smile. He enjoyed being held by Zhou Xuan''s soft body. "Go to hell! You Coyote!" Zhou Xuan seemed to realize something. She stood up and threw Luo Ke to the ground. "Ouch!" Rocco''s ass hurt. But looking at Zhou Xuan''s cold face, he can only touch his nose. He knows Zhou Xuan''s temper very well. His temper is often cold and hot at intervals. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to easily make her angry. So Rocco quickly turned off the topic: "What happened? Why did I suddenly faint? I can''t get heatstroke. After all, I''m a strong warrior." "It''s very strange. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but it''s estimated that you lost too much blood. I just looked at it and examined you. I found that there were no other wounds on your body, only one in your palm and no internal injuries, so it was very strange," Zhou Xuan recalled. After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke fell into meditation, gently rubbed his chin, meditated for a while, and then asked, "what happened to me before I was unconscious?" "You just stood on the seal stone platform and held your injured palm. I was far away. I didn''t know what you were doing. After a long time, your body began to shake. I thought you had an accident. So I pulled you over and away from the seal ice platform." "In this way, I seem to have some eyebrows." Rocco clapped his palm and suddenly stood up. He staggered a few times because of excessive blood loss. "What?" Zhou Xuan wondered if there was any mystery in it? "You didn''t go to the seal ice table?" Luo Ke asked instead of answering Zhou Xuan''s question. "I''m afraid there''s any danger. We''ve finished playing together. We haven''t been close to the seal ice platform since we pulled you here. What''s the matter?" Zhou Xuan jumped with some anxiety. She couldn''t stand being so distracted. "I can''t tell you now. You come with me." Rocco asked Zhou Xuan to come to the seal ice deck again. Zhou Xuan carefully came to the side of the ice platform. What he saw was a large number of blood flowers. The shape of the blood flowers was lotus shaped and scarlet. It was Rocco''s blood. It formed a magical picture with tadpole like mantra. Zhou Xuan was fascinated. "Hey!" Luo Ke slapped Zhou Xuan behind her and woke her up. "I''m so. Why is my arm hurt?" Zhou Xuan woke up and found that she was holding Lingkun knife and cut her arm. "Let''s leave the seal ice platform first, and I''ll tell you in detail." Rocco still didn''t answer Zhou Xuan''s question, but took her away from the seal ice platform. "OK, now you can talk?" Zhou Xuan asked uncontrollably after seeing that she was far away from the stone platform. "Er..." After thinking about how to express it, Rocco said slowly: "I can now confirm that the most powerful thing about the seal is not how much damage it does, nor does it need the blood or soul blood of precious ancient spirit beasts, otherwise it can''t be opened, but it can quietly confuse people''s mind. In short, it makes people hallucinate." "Hallucination?" "Yes! This is the insidious place of this seal. The ancient books record that it needs blood to remove this seal, and I was cheated when I cut my palm. Somehow, this seal is equipped with an array to confuse my mind. Different from the records in the ancient books, I will be sucked dry unconsciously. Fortunately, you appeared in time and dragged me away." Rocco licked his dry lips and said he was thirsty. At this time, Zhou Xuan was also stunned by Luo Ke. She asked incredulously, "is it really so magical? Won''t you deceive me?" Luo Ke rolled his eyes, took out a bottle of Lingquan from Kunling bag, Gulu Gulu drank for a while, touched his mouth and asked, "do you know what you were doing with Lingkun knife just now?" "What are you doing?" "After you took out the knife, you cut a wound without hesitation. You didn''t hurt and didn''t frown." "Then you put your arm over the seal. Strangely, the small closing immediately shed a lot of blood and was sucked onto the ice platform by a suction. I told you to ignore me for a full minute. I patted you heavily before you woke up." Rocco explained again! "You mean I was confused just now, and then I lost control of my behavior?" "Right!" Rocco said decisively. Chapter 363 "Then why don''t you have anything? I''m alone in hallucinations? Do you have a better physique than me?" asked Zhou xuanzhi. Is Luo Ke an unusual special physique that can not be confused by hallucinations, or has he practiced any martial arts to enhance mental power and can fight against the array? In fact, these are not. Luo Ke gave Zhou Xuan a stunned answer: "I bit my tongue hard when I was about to lose consciousness, and I woke up in an instant. The pain made my tears come down!" "Just... Just biting her tongue?" Zhou Xuan felt that her IQ was strong. "Otherwise? I knew before I went again. Probably, you said I stood on the seal stone platform for a long time, but I think it took only a few seconds. Only hallucinations can explain it. In the end, my body shook because I lost too much blood and my body function couldn''t support it." "Think about it. At the speed of the sealed ice table absorbing blood, it''s almost enough for ordinary people to support for two or three minutes. No matter how strong our martial arts are, we can''t stand it!" "Oh! So it is." After Zhou Xuan said this, she suddenly thought of something and said to Luo Ke fiercely, "since you know that the seal ice table has hallucinations, why don''t you remind me? Let me go?" Luo Ke smiled awkwardly and forcibly explained, "the reason why I didn''t tell you is that I can''t let you be on guard. In this way, I can test whether the seal has the illusion effect and let you shed so much blood. I''m really sorry, but isn''t it all for us to untie the seal?" Zhou Xuan looked at the smiling Rocco and snorted coldly: "Who gave you us? What should we do now?" Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan''s words, put away his smiling face, turned his head and looked at the stone platform and said, "now that he knows the way of the seal, it''s not enough to be afraid. The seal has been untied, as long as he is no longer confused." After Luo Ke said these words, he strode directly to the seal ice platform. Zhou Xuan hesitated for a moment, clenched her teeth, and followed him. Because of Rocco''s warning, Zhou Xuan would bite her tongue every time she was about to lose consciousness. The sting would immediately wake her up. Luo Ke turned his head and looked at Zhou Xuan, gently shook his head and thought to himself: what a fool! Just squeeze his thigh hard and have to bite his tongue. How painful it is! If Zhou Xuan knew what Rocco was thinking now, she would spit blood angrily. They squeezed their thighs and bited their tongue painfully to the front of the seal stone platform. The box was still quietly on the stone platform. Rocco is not in too much mood to look at the box. Now he feels more and more dizzy. Only by increasing his strength and pinching his thighs can he stay awake. Because the seal absorbed the blood, the hemispherical protective cover also showed that the blood flowed on the box locked by the iron chain, but the iron chain was loose and the box could be taken out directly, which made Luo Ke very happy and didn''t have to find a way to make the iron chain again. When Luo could use his injured palm to take the box, he suddenly found a phenomenon that surprised him - the blood around the box was gradually decreasing. Curious, Rocco looked down and stared at it carefully. His eyes were full of fear and shock. This was an expression Rocco had never had before. Since he got the Xueba system, he has been very smooth. He has hardly encountered any events that make his mood fluctuate too much. This time, he is really out of the tolerance range of Rocco''s imagination. Zhou Xuan didn''t see the box, but was frightened by Rocco''s expression. She asked timidly: "What''s the matter? You..." Before she finished her words, Luo immediately blocked her mouth with his index finger. It was true that she didn''t want to speak. Maybe her voice was too loud. Luo frightened it. Luo Ke put his mouth close to Zhou Xuan''s ear and said to her in the lightest voice: "Don''t talk loudly. Look around the box." When Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke''s words, she frowned, leaned down, narrowed her eyes and observed carefully. A moment later, Zhou Xuan also showed an extremely shocked expression. She slowly stood up and looked at Luo Ke. They nodded at the same time, indicating that it was not an illusion, because both of them were still suffering from pinching their thighs and biting their tongue. Luo Ke took a deep breath and made a decision. He waved to Zhou Xuan to get out of the way. Zhou Xuan obediently got out of the way. Then Rocco took a step forward, quickly extended his uninjured right hand, grabbed the box, turned and began to run on the ground. Zhou Xuan had swept back before seeing Luo Ke make this series of actions, so she ran farther than Luo Ke and left Luo Ke behind. It''s not that she doesn''t speak of loyalty or doesn''t want to drag Luo Ke''s hind legs. As soon as Luo Ke took out the box, the ice platform behind him began to crack and collapse. The four sacred animals, green dragon, white tiger, rosefinch and basaltic, also collapsed and fell to the ground into a pile of powder. The seal was removed, and their task seemed to be over. After taking out the box, Rocco didn''t hold it in his hand anymore. He threw it on the ground. At the same time, he spread his palm. Amethyst blue fire and ice lotus anger appeared. He looked at the box vigilantly. He took the box in his hand, but made a great determination. Because he was really frightened by the box. you ''re right! Just now, Rocco''s most frightened expression in his life was because of the box. There is nothing strange about the box, but it is carved with mantras and runes, which are very obscure and difficult to understand. Moreover, when Rocco took the box, he felt that the box was too heavy. It was only a box the size of a palm. It was more than a hundred kilograms. How dense should the box be! However, no matter how many box spells and runes and how heavy the box is, Rocco can''t be so frightened. People will have great ups and downs only when they see things that are unbelievable and contrary to common sense. In the scene that Rocco saw, it was estimated that the children would cry and stay in the shadow for a lifetime. In nightmares, Rocco would also dream that Rocco saw a neatly arranged mouth on the box, which was extremely small, only the size of mung beans, but densely spread all over the whole box. When Rocco saw it, all his mouths were slowly sucking the blood next to him. If he didn''t look carefully, he thought there were worms crawling on the box, which was really disgusting and shocking. At the same time, it also violates common sense. For example, a stone box has a biological mouth. The two don''t match at all! Zhou Xuan also walked to Rocco with Lingkun knife and looked at the box nervously. Chapter 364 "You say... What is this box? There won''t be any monsters in the box?" Zhou Xuan stared at the box with both eyes. She was also shocked by the strange box. She couldn''t speak clearly and trembled. No wonder anyone would be thrilled and cold at the sight of that scene, not to mention a girl. Rocco licked his lips. This time he was not thirsty, but some nervous subconscious movements. He was not sure what was going on with the box. "Why hasn''t there been any news yet?" Zhou Xuan looked at Luo Ke and continued to ask, staring at the box. Luo Ke Nuo''s mouth and decided to explore. When he was about to move forward, Zhou Xuan grabbed his skirt. "What''s the matter? Did you find anything?" Luo Ke turned to Zhou Xuan and asked suspiciously. "No, you take the Lingkun sword!" Zhou Xuan was worried about Luo Ke''s safety, returned Luo Ke''s Lingkun sword to him, and took out his spirit tool Shuanghua blade from the Kunling bag again, which was still his weapon. Luo Ke extinguished the Amethyst blue fire in his right hand, took the Lingkun knife, held the cold handle hard, and felt more secure in his heart. Luo Ke, who was extremely concentrated, carefully moved slowly to the box. He was not far from the box, but he walked for ten minutes, which was really exaggerated, because he stopped to observe the movement of the box every step. In fact, he was very afraid. Suddenly, a big mouth of a blood basin jumped out of the box, shook his long tongue, rushed at him, swallowed him in his stomach and dragged him into the box. But when he reached the box a few feet away, the box was still as quiet as a rock, not moving a bit. Luo Ke still didn''t relax his vigilance. He first poked the box with Lingkun knife, but there was still no movement. There was no big mouth, and the small mouths arranged on the box were missing, which made Luo Ke confused. "Did I look out of sight just now? It''s impossible! Zhou Xuan and I both saw it. Was it another unconscious hallucination?" Luo Ke squatted beside the box and muttered to himself. "Otherwise..." Luo Ke came up with a verification method. Since the box has a mouth and can absorb blood, it may be a living creature or other spiritual thing. All creatures have a weakness. Whether human beings or powerful spirit animals, animals or plants are afraid of fire, which is the inherent weakness of all things. Luo Ke thought of burning the box with ice lotus anger. Since it has life, it must be painful. In addition, ice lotus anger is not an ordinary flame, and the temperature can easily reach more than 1000 degrees. Rocco smiled cunningly. Since you are really a living and conscious thing and there has been no heresy, it means that you are afraid of us. Being afraid of us means that you are weak, at least now you are weaker than us. With a move of heart, the anger of ice lotus floating on Rocco''s left hand turned into a red shadow and quickly flew to the box. The box was immediately wrapped by the red flame. Rocco controls the flame to take off. The box is taken to a place not high above Rocco''s head. Rocco stands up so that he can observe the movement of the box. Zhou Xuan also came from a distance, stood beside Rocco, grabbed Rocco''s arm with one hand, and looked up at the box wrapped in the flame. After waiting for a while, there was nothing different. The box was still the square box. There was no thermal expansion, nor was it burned and blackened. Luo Ke was a little discouraged. After doing it for most of the day, he shed so much blood and fainted. He got a small box that didn''t know its function? At the thought of this, Rocco''s heart gushed out a wave of anger, which was a little too oppressive. He Rocco just didn''t believe in this evil, so he thought about it, mobilized his mental power to urge binglian''s anger and increase the temperature of binglian''s anger. Ice lotus''s anger is under Luo Ke''s continuous and slow control. The red flame becomes deeper and deeper, and the temperature is higher and higher. "Eh? Something''s happening!" Rocco said in surprise. I saw a slight red liquid on the surface of the box, which penetrated from the box. The red liquid should be blood, which "Zizi" sounded under the baking of ice lotus anger! "Hey, hey! The temperature is not enough! You''re still afraid of fire." Rocco spoke to the box. He thought the box was a conscious creature and could understand him. "Continue to increase the temperature!" Luo Ke shouted happily. At the same time, the vigorous aura in his body was injected into ice lotus anger, and the temperature of ice lotus anger that consumed a lot of aura increased significantly again. When binglian''s anger reached the terrible high temperature of more than 5000 degrees, the surface of the box finally changed, and there were the small mouths lined up neatly before Rocco. The small mouth on the surface of the box almost filled the surface of the box, and there was no blank space. Rocco and Zhou Xuan felt terrible and disgusted when they saw this scene again. However, these small mouths were dead under the high temperature of binglian''s anger, and the smaller tongues in the small mouth stretched out from the mouth and hung dangerously. If you only look at one mouth, it''s a bit like the dog in dog days in summer. Why does the dog emit heat in the body, stick out his tongue and gasp. Luo Ke felt the aura in his body, which was consuming rapidly, but it didn''t hurt at all. His aura was beyond the reach of ordinary Seven Star martial artists, not to mention practicing the symbiosis skill of all things. This kind of skill is of great benefit to Reiki absorption and supplement. Regardless of strength, the speed of Reiki absorption alone is several times that of the martial arts of the same level, even compared with the Xingchen martial arts. Since Reiki is enough, Rocco plans to raise the temperature of binglian''s anger and burn the box directly to see what''s in it? Just do it. Rocco madly instilled his aura into the flame of binglian''s anger. The color of the flame changed from red to crimson and scarlet, and the temperature became higher and higher. Finally, it reached a high temperature of 10000 degrees like a demon. Luo Ke felt a little hot on his face, and he couldn''t stand the evil heat, so he pulled Zhou Xuan back several feet, and the heat on his face alleviated a lot. At the same time, the dense small mouth on the box also became toothy and grinned, as if it was very painful. The mouth also made a sharp cry, which seemed to be the sound of someone rowing hard on the blackboard with his fingernails. It was very uncomfortable. Luo Ke pulled the corners of his mouth. He was also annoyed by the sound. He turned to look at Zhou Xuan and found that she was covering her ears with her hands. He couldn''t stand the sharp sound. Luo Keqiang held back his discomfort and continued to bake the box. He thought that the "guy" would hiccup and fart for a while, but he didn''t expect that the guy was extremely tenacious and kept shouting for a quarter of an hour. There is also a trend that the louder the louder the more vigorous. Rocco helped his forehead. This "guy" is really difficult to deal with. It is estimated that his vitality is not so tenacious. He has long died under the burning of 10000 degrees of ice lotus anger. Not to mention a quarter of an hour, it is estimated that one minute will turn into a mass of water vapor, and there are no bones left. Luo Ke roughly estimated that if there are creatures in the box, whether the strength is strong or weak, the resistance ability is at least the ability of the moon wheel warrior. Chapter 365 While Luo Ke was feeling that the resistance of the box was comparable to that of the moon wheel warrior, he was ready to instill all the spiritual power into binglian''s anger, so that the temperature of binglian''s anger could reach a peak, and thoroughly try whether he could burn the box, a voice sounded in his mind: "Don''t act rashly. The creatures in the box are very important and can''t be destroyed. Stop! Stop! Stop!" This is the voice of Xueba system. For the first time, this kind of active contact with Rocco occurs, and there is a trace of anxiety in the voice. It is really afraid that Rocco will burn the box together with any creatures in it with ice lotus anger. Rocco was shocked. He was also surprised why Xueba system took the initiative to appear this time. It seems that he still has his own sense of autonomy. This is really amazing. It seems that Xueba system still has many secrets that he doesn''t know. Rocco brought everything to him by Xueba system. Without Xueba system, he now estimates that he will study medicine in a third-class University in a third-class city. He has no future and no future. Let alone step by step to the present, it can be said that without Xueba system, he would not be today. So since the Xueba system has spoken, it means that the things in the box are really important. Luo Ke will not foolishly ignore the words of the Xueba system and forcibly burn the box, so he read it and ran his aura to take binglian''s anger back to his left hand. When binglian''s anger reached Rocco''s hand, Rocco felt bursts of heat from binglian''s anger, which made his palm feel like baking. It took a while to get better. The temperature decreased, and the heat in his palm disappeared. Even those who master binglian''s anger can''t bear it. It can be seen how terrible the temperature of binglian''s anger in the roasting box just now. The high temperature of 10000 degrees is not just a long string of numbers, but can instantly vaporize steel. You won''t understand without experiencing it yourself? Even if you know it, you can''t share it with others, because you can''t burp any more. Luo can wait until the ice lotus fire turns from ten thousand degree to one thousand normal high temperature. Gently flinging the left hand, the ice lotus fire will turn into a red ice lotus fire. The essence of the fire is hidden in ROK''s body. After receiving binglian''s anger into his body, Rocco hurried forward and walked a few quickly, trying to observe how the box roasted by binglian''s anger for so long was? Zhou Xuan was alert with the spirit tool Shuanghua blade. Luo Ke saw her nervous and smiled. He stretched out his arm and shook it in front of Zhou Xuan''s eyes, laughing: "Fool and fool, why are you still holding the frost blade? Think about it. This box must be dangerous to us. You didn''t see the creatures in the box crying with ice lotus anger. If you have two legs, you might have to kneel down and beg for mercy!" "So, put down the frost blade quickly. Believe me, there is no danger." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan thought it was very reasonable, so she received the frost flower blade into the Kunling bag. During the process of putting the blade into the bag, Zhou Xuan asked innocently: "How do you know that the box is crying, and your father and mother are begging you for mercy? Why not curse and roar and kill you?" Luo Ke was confused by Zhou Xuan''s question. Zhou Xuan''s thinking is too jumping this time. And shouldn''t her focus be on safety? On the contrary, the sword turned his attention to the box begging for mercy. Luo laughs, thinks and smiles again. He still doesn''t think of how to answer Zhou Xuan. Is this a question that people can ask? I don''t understand the box language. It screams there, has no eyes, and has only one mouth. Who knows what it means? Luo Ke thought of it in his heart. Finally, he could only casually answer Zhou Xuan: "I heard the request in that voice. I didn''t hate it. Do you understand?" "Oh! I see." Zhou Xuan said. "I''ve got a clear answer! Really..." Luo Ke sighed in his heart. When they came to the box, Luo Ke found that the box was burning red and was "tut tut" steaming. There were fewer small mouths on it. It should have been burned to death. There are still many small mouths left. They still look dense and make people''s scalp numb. If people with dense phobia are here, they will faint after looking at them. Luo Ke saw that the box still had some abnormal high temperature. He couldn''t hold it directly with his hands. He stretched out a Lingkun knife and poked the mouth on the box with the back of the knife. The mouth has become dry and shriveled, the water has been evaporated and dried, and the drooping tongue doesn''t move. It''s like death, but Rocco knows that they are only temporarily silent. When they encounter blood, they will live like a long drought and showers. After all, the 10000 degree high temperature didn''t burn to death. Vitality is enough to hang and beat any tenacious animals and plants in the blood god desert. After observing for a long time, Rocco found that the box is actually very beautiful. The box is a square, and there are cumbersome and mysterious lines and mantras on six sides. It should not only be used for decoration. ELO''s abnormal knowledge can''t see what the lines and runes are. Search all the books you''ve read in your mind. It''s entered by the system. It''s definitely more accurate than the human brain. Unfortunately, he still didn''t find any clues. Rocco boldly guessed that this may be the lines and mantras set by one or several ancient powerful giants to seal the box. It''s wonderful. It''s a long time and can''t be checked. No wonder when he wanted to destroy the box, even the system came out and inserted a bar to stop his unruly behavior, although Rocco didn''t know anything about the information of the box. But he believed that the box came from a big source. Rocco recorded the grain and mantra of the box in his mind. This time, Rocco did not enter it in the system, but wrote it in his mind. When Rocco remembered the lines on the box firmly in his mind, he was stunned to find that these lines were connected together and turned out to be in the shape of a dragon, lifelike and soul-stirring. "This... There are dragon lines on this box. Are the things in the box related to dragons? Is there really a creature like dragons in the world?" Luo Ke was shocked beyond measure. Either the contents of the Dragon box were related to the dragon, or the seal was related to the dragon. But Has there ever been a legendary creature like a real dragon in the world or in the previous world? Luo Ke remembers the era of history, when the earth had no aura, no martial arts, no tool refiners, pharmacists, etc. At that time, there was a legend of the real dragon. It was said that the Dragon could fly through the clouds, call the wind and rain, and master lightning. Of course, people at that time would not believe it, because flying through the clouds was just a dream. Unless we got on a plane, we could realize the human dream of blue sky. However, when the comet hit the earth and had aura, people could absorb aura into their bodies, soar through the clouds, master lightning, call the wind and rain and fly in the sky. It was no longer an extravagant hope. It was not uncommon to reach a certain height. Since these things that no one believed in the era of history have now been realized, is the evidence of the existence of the real dragon more conclusive? Chapter 366 Rocco took back his thoughts and continued to look at the Dragon box. His eyes were no longer despised, but full of curiosity. "What''s the matter with you? You can still look stupid if you look at a box?" Zhou Xuan raised her white arm and shook it in front of Rocco''s eyes. "Do you believe there is a dragon? Real dragon! The legendary divine beast is not a spirit beast with the name of dragon in the forest." Luo Ke couldn''t help asking Zhou Xuan. "What?" "Alas! Forget it! It''s useless to ask you, and you won''t get the result." Luo Ke waved to Zhou Xuan before waiting for her answer. "Hello! What do you mean?" Zhou Xuan said angrily. Luo Ke pretended to be innocent, pulled his earwax and tried to fool him. Unexpectedly, although Zhou Xuan''s head sometimes runs slowly, she is not stupid. Of course, she hears that Luo Ke dislikes her lack of knowledge and looks at Luo Ke bitterly. Rocco couldn''t stand him like this. He raised his arms high and signaled that he had raised the white flag to surrender. Zhou Xuan just gave up. Bullying me is stupid, impossible! After a long time, the Dragon box returned to normal, no longer red, but black again. Holding the small mouth on the surface of the box, he slowly wriggled into the box. Rocco quickly touched the surface of the box, smooth and delicate, without any gaps and holes. "How did those mouths get in? That''s amazing, Nanotechnology?" Rocco muttered. The pursuit of the answer was fruitless. Rocco could only angrily pick up the Dragon box. The Dragon box had no other characteristics except that the surface lines and mantra showed its uniqueness. It was simple and simple. It didn''t look like it could support a high temperature of 10000 degrees without damage. Rocco groped and knocked for a long time, but he still didn''t respond like a stone. "Alas..." Luo Ke sighed and took the Dragon box back into the Kunling bag at will. Luo Ke stood up, patted his ass and said to Zhou Xuan: "Well, this time we should have almost explored the mirror world. We can go home. The headmaster must be in a hurry." However, without hearing Zhou Xuan''s questions and answers, Luo Ke frowned. Why? Did your unintentional words really hurt Zhou Xuan''s young heart just now? Luo Ke looked around and found that Zhou Xuan was staring at the seal ice table. He didn''t know what he was looking at. He looked a little strange. "What''s the matter? We should go. You''re confused by the seal ice table again. The seal has been destroyed." Luo Ke patted Zhou Xuan on the shoulder and asked. Zhou Xuan turned her head rigidly, looked a little bitter, and said frankly to Rocco, "I think we should run away and be ready to be chased." "Ah?" Luo didn''t know what Zhou Xuan meant. Then after a second, he understood. He saw a huge thing coming out under the ice platform. After the huge thing came out, many small creatures climbed out and crawled fast. The giant is green and looks like a crocodile. It is more than ten times larger than a crocodile. It has a python like head, is spitting blood, and its scales are shining. It is hard at a glance. The small things climbing out from behind are very similar to the behemoth, but they are only the size of human fingers. There are a lot of them. They are dense and cold. "This... This is the legendary creature in the era of history - the ancestor of the copper blood crocodile!" Luo Ke shouted. Luo Ke, the ancestor of the copper blood crocodile, saw a brief introduction to it in an ancient broken book of the era. It is a symbol of evil. In the ancient times of the era, there was a catastrophe for mankind. There was a creature that came from nowhere. It looked like a crocodile, with snake head and small eyes. It was huge. It dyed the world and killed everyone. That kind of creature is called the ancestor of copper blood crocodile, because its skin is covered with a layer of scales as hard as copper and iron. It is invulnerable, good at eating human brain and cold-blooded. It can be called a cold-blooded animal. The catastrophe lasted more than half a year. People were in danger and the people were unable to make a living, hundreds of times more lives than those killed by natural disasters. At that time, people had no warrior, the earth had no aura, and there would be no powerful warrior, so the fragile mortal body was like paper paste in front of the powerful crocodile ancestor. In the end, people all over the world had lost hope. When they thought they were going to destroy the world, a man with big ears and Buddha light fell from the sky and killed most of the crocodile ancestors with absolute power, but some of them escaped. I didn''t expect to see one here today. Rocco felt the smell of crocodile ancestor, then turned his head and spread his legs and ran away. Looking up, he found that Zhou Xuan ran ahead of him again and fell far behind him. Luo Ke shook his head. Zhou Xuan always ran faster than himself this time. He also understood what she meant just now. It was estimated that she had seen the ancestor of the copper blood crocodile and felt the strength of the ancestor of the copper blood crocodile, but she didn''t say it. The strength of the copper blood crocodile ancestor is equivalent to that of the Star Warrior. If Luo Ke is in full strength, he can still fight one of them. But just now Rocco was sealed and absorbed more than half of his blood. Even if he had a strong seven-star warrior physique and didn''t eat any lingguo fairy grass, it would take months to recover. What''s more, in order to burn the box and arouse the greatest degree of binglian''s anger, he almost consumed the Reiki in his body. Although he recovered the Reiki quickly, it would take about an hour. Originally, Rocco wanted to go out of the cave and eat some Phoenix lingguo to recover slowly, but he didn''t expect crocodile ancestor to appear at this time point. Unprepared, Luo Ke could only follow Zhou Xuan to run outside the cave. There are aura cirrus clouds around, but the road of splitting before has not disappeared. Both Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan can pass through the middle. Crocodile ancestor is large and will be affected by aura cirrus clouds. When Rocco ran to the cave, he looked around and saw a scene that shocked him. Although the crocodile ancestor was slowed down by the aura cirrus cloud, the powerful aura cirrus cloud did no harm to the crocodile ancestor. The aura cirrus cloud hit the crocodile ancestor, but it can only show a faint white mark. There is not even a small wound left. It can be seen how hard the abnormal copper iron scale of the crocodile ancestor is. Rocco took a breath of air-conditioning, regardless of anything, increased his speed and ran deep into the forest. Before Luo Ke ran far, he heard a roar. The cave was not as big as the crocodile ancestor. It should have been squeezed and collapsed by the crocodile ancestor, which showed that the crocodile ancestor had been separated from the quagmire of aura cirrus cloud. "Rocco, come up here!" Rocco, who was running hard, heard someone shouting on his head, so he looked up. Zhou Xuan was on a thick old tree, his body was blocked by thick branches, revealing a small head and looking down at him. "You fool! What are you looking at? Hurry up to the tree and drop the chain at the critical moment." Zhou Xuan shouted to Rocco. When Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan''s words, he immediately felt reasonable. Zhou Xuan was finally smart this time. "Roar!" A thick and desolate voice came out from a distance and shocked the deaf. Luo Ke jumped, hurried to the towering tree and climbed up like a monkey. At this time, the ancestor of copper blood crocodile also came angrily. Chapter 367 A month later! Beside Yunling spring, Luo Ke gasped, glanced at the huge corpse nearby and sighed: "This guy is really difficult to deal with! After a month, he didn''t even have time to eat blood god pill, and he couldn''t replenish qi and blood. He had to recover slowly and finally kill it!" Zhou Xuan also sighed: "this is the roughest and fleshy guy I have ever met. When my spirit tool frost flower blade hits it, it can only emit sparks, which can''t cause substantive damage at all. Thanks to you." In the past month, Rocco has hardly done anything. It was Zhou Xuan who helped Rocco attack the copper blood crocodile ancestor and hindered its pursuit that enabled Rocco to recover. However, Zhou Xuan''s strength is extremely talented in Zhougan martial arts university. Her strength is OK. In front of the towering strength of any behemoth, it is the light of rice grains that meets the brilliance of the sun and the moon. Finally, Rocco''s strength was restored. He used the giant sword in the sky, ice lotus anger, Amethyst blue fire, and then assisted in the symbiosis of all things. The terrible Reiki cultivation speed was used to kill the ancestor of the copper blood crocodile. "Well, let''s take care of ourselves and go back quickly. We''ve exceeded the time limit. Grandpa Fang, the headmaster, should wait in a hurry. We can''t stay in this mirror world any longer." Luo Ke tidied up his messy and worn clothes and said to Zhou Xuan. "Can''t you stay longer? Why?" Zhou Xuan frowned. Luo Ke was surprised that Zhou Xuan didn''t know about it. He gave her a brief explanation: "Grandpa Fang told me before I came in that if the mirror world stayed for more than half a year at most, I had to return to the real world and recuperate for a few months before I could enter again." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Zhou Xuan immediately patted Luo Ke on the shoulder and took Luo Ke''s words: "I remember. I seem to have heard of this information on the forum of Dangan martial arts university." "This mirror world is really good for martial arts cultivation, but you can''t stay in it often, otherwise you can''t go out of the mirror world and integrate with the mirror world." "Because although the mirror world is full of aura, it is also slowly transforming people''s body silently, and finally assimilated by the mirror world unconsciously. Unless you have a higher level of strength than the secret realm of the mirror world, you can not be affected." Zhou Xuan seemed to have finally found a better knowledge than Rocco and said endlessly. "Oh! You know a lot! Has anyone in the mirror world really never come out?" Rocco asked. With a disdainful smile, Zhou Xuan found something that could humiliate Rocco. She was very happy and said: "Move your cerebellum and think about it. Dangan martial arts university has a history of so many years and has dozens of presidents. Of course, there will be people who confuse their minds. In order to improve their cultivation, they will stay in the mirror world regardless of other people''s advice. There are many such people." Rocco was suddenly surprised, his back was a little cold, and there was a bold guess in his head: "Where did those people who didn''t go out of the mirror world go? They won''t still exist here. The time flow rate in the mirror world is different from that in real life. If they existed, they would be old monsters for hundreds of years." "An old monster of hundreds of years, even a fool, can become a strong man in such a spiritual mirror world?" This is a big but conjecture, and it is also a terrible idea. If so, the mirror world is not only a blessed place with excellent cultivation, but also a fierce place that eats people and doesn''t spit bones. However, Zhou Xuan''s words interrupted Luo Ke''s Wuji conjecture and dispelled Luo Ke''s concerns. Zhou Xuan was not frightened by Luo Ke''s creepy idea and said with a smile: "Your brain hole is a little big, but you think about it carefully and know that it is impossible. There are powerful monsters and spirit beasts in it. You see, we have been here for only a few decades, and there have been many dangers." "After living here for more than ten years, it has long become the belly meal of monsters. Maybe the bones have been digested into excreta and become the nourishment of the mirror world." After that, Zhou Xuan touched her stomach and murmured, "I''m a little hungry. Find something to eat! Make plans after eating." Luo Ke nodded while Zhou Xuan was talking. He thought what Zhou Xuan said was reasonable. Not to mention the spirit beast he met when entering the secret territory of the Seven Star array, it is a powerful force with the strength of the moon wheel warrior. With a wave of his hand, he can kill a large number of small minions like the eight or nine Star Warrior. Those who happen to be able to enter the secret territory are college students from Dangan martial arts university. Their strength is the strength of seven or eight star martial artists, which is like drizzle of cannon fodder. Even outside the mirror world, Rocco also encountered terrible opponents such as cannibals, which is almost the same as Rocco''s strength. If Rocco hadn''t upgraded the giant sword in the sky, it''s estimated that Rocco couldn''t kill cannibals. Therefore, it is extremely difficult to survive in the mirror world, and the mirror world will disturb people''s mind and lose will for a long time. Thinking of this, Rocco also put his heart down. There is no need to worry about the impossible. Rocco also touched his stomach. It seemed that he was a little hungry. He consumed a lot of physical strength in the battle just now. He needed to fill his stomach and replenish it. "Zhou Xuan, go pick some Phoenix spirit fruit, spirit loquat, spirit fruit, etc. come back, I''ll catch some living creatures." Luo Ke shouted to Zhou Xuan in front of him. "I see. We''ll gather at Lingquan later." Zhou Xuan replied without a reply. After watching Zhou Xuan''s figure disappear into the ancient forest, Luo Ke set off to catch some prey on the eastern mountain of the mirror world. Luo Ke had just left, and a remnant shadow came out from the ground. That was the outline of people. Are there other people here besides Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan? The place where the figure came out was where Rocco and Zhou Xuan were just now. Rocco and Zhou Xuan didn''t know that there were other creatures hiding at the foot of a close distance. What''s their purpose? But the figure must have heard the conversation between Rocco and Zhou Xuan. The human figure hesitated for a moment, looked left and right at the direction Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke left, and finally chose Zhou Xuan''s direction to follow. Rocco spent only a few minutes on the mountain in the east of the mirror world. It was very convenient for him to travel in the forest full of trees and flowers, because he had the symbiosis skill of all things. With the symbiosis skill of all things, you can drive a banana leaf or a huge Maple Pavilion flower petal. With little aura, you can stand on the petal or leaf and fly in the air. Although the flight speed is not very fast, it is much faster than running. Rocco looked at the spiritual map of the mirror world in his hand. The mountain in front of him was called Feihong mountain. There were often flying rainbow around the mountain, which was extremely magnificent. Luo Ke looked up at Feihong mountain and found that there were colorful Feihong lingering on the top of the mountain. He didn''t know what the principle was with the white clouds floating slowly in the sky. "It''s an intoxicating beauty. It''s not much like the scene where the sun, moon and stars exist together in the secret territory of the Seven Star array. If you set up a scenic spot here, there will be a sea of people every day." Luo Kemei praised the beauty. Chapter 368 Luo can make a huge bow from a strong branch of a Wutong tree by the symbiotic method of all things. It is three or four times longer than Luo''s height. Another thousand year old Moyuan spirit vine was found as a bow string. This Moyuan spirit vine is highly toxic, but Luo can use the symbiosis skill of all things to close its pores, and the poison and gas are sealed inside the spirit vine. The reason for choosing Moyuan lingteng as the bow string is that this Moyuan lingteng is not only toxic, but also one of its biggest characteristics. An ink yuan spirit vine as thin as a little thumb can bear the pull of thousands of kilograms. You can imagine how much the pull of this young ink yuan spirit vine as thick as an arm is! This is Rocco''s temporary intention. He made this bow entirely because he was inspired by the battles he experienced after coming to the mirror world. He found that he had a huge defect in the process of fighting. No ranged attacks! Just like when fighting with the cannibal King flower, if he has a long-range attack, he can easily shoot the cannibal King flower outside the attack range of the cannibal King flower, and slowly consume the aura and spirit of the cannibal King flower. Although it is also possible that the distance is too far, which can not cause damage to the powerful cannibal King flower, and the gain is not worth the loss, it is still an attack means, which can give more chances of victory and a layer of guarantee in the battle. Rocco looked at the huge bow and arrow hanging in front of him. He smiled contentedly and decided to try its power first. He stood in place, used the symbiosis skill of all things to control the huge bow and arrow, attached a trace of divine soul to the bow and arrow, slowly pulled the bow string made of Millennium Moyuan spirit vine, and aimed at a huge jade spirit stone hundreds of feet away. The huge bow and arrow slowly condenses the aura, and then slowly becomes an arrow, which is composed of absorbing the aura around. "Whoosh!" A sound broke through the air and sounded like thunder. The spirit arrow turned into a very fast shadow and shot at the huge jade spirit stone. Its power was amazing! "Peng!" The spirit arrow burst. When I fixed my eyes, I immediately helped my forehead. It was really powerful. I just shot a big hole in the ground and didn''t hit the jade spirit stone. The accuracy is too poor. I still need more practice to master it. "Wutong Wutong, I will be a great weapon." you can call it "bow Wu Yuan bow, ha ha!" although automatic speaking is not allowed, but the power is still good. Luo can laugh happily, and is satisfied with this bow, and said to himself. After testing the power of the arrow, Luo can put the Wutong Yuan Yuan bow into the Kunlin bag, and step on a huge petal leaf and float up to the flying rainbow hill. ¡­¡­ "Don''t run!" Rocco found a fire spirit chicken. This spirit chicken is the best food in the mirror world. The meat is delicate and delicious. It melts in the mouth. After eating, it can live longer every year. "Cluck..." The fire spirit chicken cackled a few times, spread out two small short legs and ran wildly. The speed shocked him! "Darling! Run too fast!" Rocco exclaimed. In fact, he only knew that Huoling chicken was delicious, but what he didn''t know was that although the attack power of Huoling chicken was not high, it was faster than most spirit beasts. The number of Huoling chicken is scarce, and it is the food that major gourmets are eager to pursue. If it doesn''t run fast, it will have been extinct long ago. Luo Ke hurried down from the huge petals. This symbiotic skill of all things drives the petals to fly. Although it consumes less aura and is not slow, it is very leisurely, but it is certainly not as fast as Luo Ke''s full power. "Ethereal step!" With a loud roar, he used his fully mastered martial arts to take a misty step. His speed suddenly accelerated, his body became distorted and blurred, and chased the Huoling chicken that had run far away. Luo Ke tried his best to run the aura, and mastered the ethereal step skillfully. The speed was as fast as a flying rainbow, but he was still not much faster than the fire spirit chicken, which shocked Luo Ke. His speed is at least comparable to the Star Warrior. In the end, he can''t even catch up with a chicken. Where should Rocco''s face be. "Hum! If I don''t catch you, I''m not Luo. I''m Zhou with Zhou Xuan." Luo Ke was angry. ¡­¡­ "Hoo Hoo! I finally caught you. Are you Huoling chicken or lightning chicken? I''ve never seen a chicken that can run like you." Rocco grabbed Huoling chicken''s neck and gasped to Huoling chicken. In order to catch the Huoling chicken, Rocco''s soles were worn out. After chasing for more than half an hour, Rocco felt that he could walk around Feihong mountain five or six times. "Ho... Ho... Ho!" Huoling chicken struggled violently in Rocco''s hands and began to crow at the same time, which made Rocco helpless and upset. Luo Ke weighed the Huoling chicken and found that it was not big, just like an ordinary chicken, but it was very heavy, more than 100 kilograms. I touched Huoling chicken again. Huoling chicken is full of muscles, not chicken, but muscles! It is estimated that if ordinary people catch this chicken, it will be solved with one claw. This is a fighter among chickens. Just as Rocco prepared a batter knife to cut the Huoling chicken to death, he suddenly found himself surrounded. Surrounded by a group of fire spirit chickens, all of them are eyeing. Their fierce little eyes are looking at Rocco, and their sharp claws scratch the ground, ready to attack at any time. "Hmm? Why are there so many Huoling chickens? Suck them!" Rocco was not afraid, but left a big mouthful of saliva. He quickly wiped the corners of his mouth with the corners of his clothes. This is the best food! Then Rocco understood why he was surrounded by a group of fire spirit chickens. What he was holding in his hand was the fire spirit chicken king of the group of fire spirit chickens. "I said how the speed of this chicken is similar to me. It turned out to be the king of Huoling chicken. You should be unlucky if you fall into my hands today." Rocco had this assertion because he saw the crowns of the Huoling chicken in his hand. The crowns were red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, while the other colors of the Huoling chicken crowns were only normal red. He raised the fire spirit chicken king and put it in front of him as a shield. The other fire spirit chickens immediately stepped back and dared not come forward for fear of hurting the fire spirit chicken king, which confirmed Rocco''s conjecture. "Ha ha ha!" Rocco couldn''t help laughing wildly. There are more than 100 Huoling chickens around. You can''t finish your meal! "Catch them all and keep them in Kunling bag first!" After that, Rocco showed his martial arts skills and misty step method to kill more than 100 Huoling chickens. "Finish! Finish!" Patting the dust on his hands, he breathed a sigh of relief. Those ordinary Huoling chickens were much slower than Rocco. They were all caught and put into Kunling bag. Luo Ke took the king of Huoling chicken into the Kunling bag and grabbed three dead Huoling chickens on the ground. When he caught the group of Huoling chickens just now, he accidentally took too heavy a hand and killed three. "Go back!" Rocco, whistling, sat on the huge petals and returned to Juling spring. Chapter 369 "Hasn''t Zhou Xuan come back yet?" Rocco returned to julingquan, but didn''t see Zhou Xuan. It''s reasonable to say that Zhou Xuan just picked some spiritual fruits. It won''t take too long. "It took me more than half an hour to catch up with the fire spirit chicken king. This time is enough for Zhou Xuan to pick the spirit fruit back." Luo Ke muttered. "Did... Encounter some powerful spirit beast, but I didn''t hear the roar of the spirit beast. With Zhou Xuan''s strength, I can at least send a signal to let me know that she was attacked!" Rocco spoke and looked for clues. "This... What is this?" No one answered his question. He saw a big hole next to Juling spring, where he and Zhou Xuan once stood. Luo Ke squatted down and was not afraid of any danger. He put his head into the cave. The cave was very deep, but he didn''t find anything. He observed next to the cave and immediately took a breath. There are people''s finger prints next to the cave. Are there really other people in this place? Rocco was secretly frightened. If there were anyone else, who would it be? "Is there anyone?" Luo Ke put his head back into the cave and shouted to the cave, but no one answered him. He squinted and found the bottom of the cave. It seems that Zhou Xuan can''t be in the cave. "I saw Zhou Xuan enter the forest with my own eyes, and then I went to Feihong mountain. She may be in the forest." Luo Ke analyzed rationally. Yanbi, Rocco took the ethereal step and entered the forest at full speed. Time is pressing. I don''t know what happened to Zhou Xuan? Luo dare not waste any time. The forest is very big. It is marked on the mirror world spirit map of rocona. This forest is called Juling forest, which is divided into four parts: East, West, North and south. Among the four parts, there is a spirit beast with the strength of moon wheel warrior, which is in the deepest part of Juling forest. As long as they inadvertently step into their territory, they will be ruthlessly wiped out. That''s their forbidden area. Luo Ke believes that although Zhou Xuan is sometimes dull, she won''t be foolish enough to go to the deep forest to pick the spiritual fruit at the edge of Juling forest. "Zhou Xuan! Where are you?" Luo Ke used his martial arts skills of tiger roaring and dragon chanting. Suddenly, a sound wave spread around Luo Ke, and the branches and leaves of the ancient tall tree were driven by the sound wave. The sound spread four or five miles away. The area was amazing enough. If Zhou Xuan didn''t die, she would find a way to respond to the sound. Sure enough, Rocco''s voice just spread out. Within a few seconds, he saw a red smoke rising slowly from the southwest. Rocco was very familiar with the smoke. The distress signal used by students of Zhougan martial arts university every time they try. Although Luo Ke has never used it, he knows it. "That''s it! Wait for me, Zhou Xuan, don''t die!" According to the height of the red smoke for help, Zhou Xuan is about three miles away from Rocco, which will only take Rocco a few minutes. A few minutes later, before Rocco reached the position of the red distress signal, he heard the sound of someone fighting, which made Rocco feel at ease. There was a fight and he didn''t die. As long as Zhou Xuan is not dead, no matter how many injuries he has suffered, with the ability of Luo Ke''s Ten Star pharmacist, he can easily Hang Zhou Xuan''s life, and then refine the pill to save her. Luo Ke, who did not slow down, rushed to the position of the red distress signal. When he was more than ten meters away, Luo Ke had seen Zhou Xuan''s blue clothes. It''s just that Zhou Xuan''s condition is not very good. There are many wounds all over her body. She is holding the spirit tool frost flower blade in her hand. She is not facing a person, but a group of people. Her actions are stiff. Luo Ke can''t see their faces clearly. With five meters left, Luo Ke saw that one of the people who besieged Zhou Xuan wanted to chop Zhou Xuan''s head. Zhou Xuan had no time to block, and she was exhausted. "Tiger roaring and dragon chanting!" Luo Ke used the martial arts of tiger roaring and dragon chanting to attack the sound wave at the critical moment. He saw a dragon made of white Reiki and a tiger made of black Reiki with the word "King" on his head. "Peng!" The man who attacked Zhou Xuan was shaken apart by a dragon and a tiger made of tiger roaring and dragon chanting martial arts, and some people nearby were also shaken away. Zhou Xuan was not affected by Luo Ke''s deliberate and accurate control, but stood in place in fear, and the long green silk was blown a little by the sound. Luo Ke jumped forward and crossed the crowd in front of Zhou Xuan. He held Zhou Xuan, who was very nervous and thought he was going to die here, in his arms and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! I''m late. I''m sorry." He felt a little guilty. If he didn''t have to catch the Huoling chicken king, he wouldn''t have delayed so long. If he came a minute earlier, Zhou Xuan would have been much less injured. Although he felt that he was handsome and forced to arrive at the last moment, if he arrived late, Zhou Xuan would really be hit on her head by a knife and doomed to die. Luo immortal could not save her, nor could Ten Star pharmacist. When Zhou Xuan saw that Luo Ke arrived, her tight heart could no longer support her. She turned her eyes and fainted. Luo Ke quickly held her. He felt that according to the plot in the romance novel, Zhou Xuan should be moved to cry, then wipe away her tears and nose, and kiss her lips or cheeks affectionately! This... What''s the matter with passing out? After exploring Zhou Xuan''s breath, although it was weak, it was still very stable. It should have only received the trauma, but did not hurt the internal organs. Luo Ke took out a soul returning pill from Kunling''s bag and let Zhou Xuan swallow it. Zhou Xuan''s pale face ruddy and slowly opened her eyes. "You... You''re just here now. Where are you dead? I sent four or five smoke signals for help. Why don''t you come to save me? Do you want me to die?" Zhou Xuan scolded angrily when she woke up and saw Rocco''s face. "Er... Er..." Luo Ke was speechless. He couldn''t explain that he came late to catch the fire spirit chicken king? If you say so, it will add fuel to the fire. Zhou Xuan can''t scold for two hours. After reprimanding Luo Ke for a while, Zhou Xuan''s anger also dissipated. She suddenly found that she was being held by Luo Ke at this time. She blushed and wanted to break free. "Don''t move. You''re all hurt. It''s a burden to put you down. It''s better to be held by me." Luo Ke noticed Zhou Xuan''s intention and hugged Zhou Xuan for a few minutes to prevent Zhou Xuan from breaking free. After hearing this, Zhou Xuan thought it was reasonable. She didn''t have any strength now. Fighting with that group of people just now consumed all the aura in his body. If he didn''t have Rocco''s protection, he would drag Rocco''s hind legs and distract him. He would not be struggling to resist, but his face would be more red. "You little lovers have been talking about the past for a long time. Since both of you have arrived, we can go to report to Lord Yan together and be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." a hoarse voice came from the hillside and stood on the handrail. He thought Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan were lovers. Chapter 370 Luo Ke takes his attention away from Zhou Xuan and looks towards the hillside, which is not far from Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke. "He never made a move, and he didn''t know what his purpose was?" Zhou Xuan saw that Rocco was observing the man on the hillside and said weakly. Luo Ke, frowning, nodded slightly to Zhou Xuan, indicating that he knew it, and then said to the people on the hillside in a cold tone: "Who the hell are you? We have no enemies with you. Why do we want to kill us?" The man didn''t immediately answer Rocco''s words, but laughed. The laughter was harsh. It was like a dilapidated machine in the factory. Because it was full of copper rust, it made a sound of "Zhiya! Zhiya!" when it ran. Rocco frowned again. He was either afraid of the man on the hillside or his voice was very annoying. If you are a bad guy, just do it! Where is the insidious sneer? What''s going on? Show your strength and control everything. Not to mention, the man''s decoration was indeed like a mysterious master. He was wearing a black cloak like ink. The hat with the cloak covered most of his face, revealing only his pale chin. He didn''t know what was hidden in the wide cloak? "Oh!" Rocco chuckled. This suit is really the standard of the villain demon sect, but the man''s cloak is covered with soil, which makes most of his master demeanor disappear. "Hoo..." A breeze blew and rolled up the dead leaves that had already fallen in the Juling forest. Rocco thought it was time to start the battle. He couldn''t wait. There were more than 50 people besieging Zhou Xuan. It was very strange that everyone could not be called a person. They were completely walking corpses. The reason why they say this is that they seem to have lost their biological activity as human beings. Everyone''s movements are stiff, and the whole body, including the face, is covered with wet and sticky soil. The soil is red. There should be blood mixed in it. I don''t know who donated blood, animals or people, but it''s definitely not Zhou Xuan''s blood donation, because Zhou Xuan can''t shed so much blood alone. "They should have no consciousness and senses. It seems that the seven Spirits of the gods and spirits have been sucked away. When I fight with them, I found that they only have the instinctive consciousness of fighting. They don''t even use any skills. They are completely rampant and don''t know how to avoid, but their physique is as hard as steel!" Zhou Xuan pointed to the group of walking corpses around and explained it to Luo Ke. "Oh! Your physique is like steel. No wonder you are seriously injured with your strength. It seems difficult to deal with." Rocco said it was difficult to deal with. In fact, the expression on his face didn''t care. It''s as hard as copper and iron. He hits such people. It''s great to break them one by one. "Hello? Give you another chance. Now either stop, tell your secret, kneel down and beg for mercy, and compensate us ten times. I can also consider letting you go, or let you die without a place to hide!" Rocco said this to the man in a black cloak on the hillside. The cloaked man''s figure shook, and I didn''t know whether he was afraid or what. "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. They are arrogant. No one dares to be the first in the world. In the end, they have become the thoughtless living dead around you." The man in the cloak finally spoke. It was still an inherent harsh voice. This time, it sounded like a stream of thick phlegm stuck in the man''s throat, unable to go up and down. The corners of Rocco''s mouth turned down on both sides, and his facial features were wrinkled together. His disgust was expressed in his words. He couldn''t stand the man''s voice. Unbearable Luo Ke took out the huge sword from Kunling''s bag. Since he advised you to ignore your words, don''t blame me for being rude. When the cloaked man saw Rocco pull out the huge sword in the sky, he had controlled the people around Rocco to kill Rocco and Zhou Xuan. The group of people still stood there silently like wooden stakes before, but under the command of "kill" by a cloaked man, they suddenly wound up like an electric toy and quickly raised their weapons. Luo Ke, whose face was still relaxed and relaxed, clenched the huge sword in the sky. In his eyes, although these puppets were threatening, they were still like ants in front of him. "Die!" With a gentle sound, the sky giant sword swept forward, and the sky giant sword sent out a dazzling white light, which was a full foot long. "Poof!" "poof!" "poof!" Dozens of unconscious puppets were swept by Rocco''s white light, and almost in an instant, they turned into dozens of blood fog and exploded in the air. Zhou Xuan''s copper and iron body was like paper paste under the sweeping of Rocco''s giant sword. Looking at the blood mist splashing towards him, Luo can spread his palm in the air without holding the giant sword in the sky. A translucent aura like a glass cover appeared in front of Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan, isolating the thick blood mist a few meters away from Luo Ke. "You... You obviously only have the strength of the Seven Star Warrior. How can you have such a deep Aura!" The black cloaked man on the hillside originally stood with his hands down, as if everything was under control. It was easy to find his puppet to deal with Rocco. Unexpectedly, he thought that there was such a big difference between the powerful puppets and Rocco''s strength that he couldn''t kill dozens of puppets with one sword. The black cloak man has the peak strength of the Nine Star Warrior. He has half stepped into the realm of the Star Warrior. Only a layer of window paper is left to pierce, and he can enter the realm of the Star Warrior admired by many warriors. He wavered a little and felt that he should not provoke the two people who looked like bullies. Looking at the very young faces of Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke, he thought it was impossible for them to reach the Nine Star Warrior. In fact, as he expected, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan were seven star warrior and six Star Warrior respectively, but I didn''t expect that the man with the huge sword in the sky was so powerful that things began to become difficult. Rococo didn''t care what the black cloaked man thought. He still simply waved a huge sword across the sky. A Zhang long white aura was like a chain of life in hell, although those puppets had no life. More than a dozen blood fog exploded and floated in the air one by one. It was very gorgeous and beautiful, but it was bought by the complete dissipation of more than a dozen puppets. The black cloaked man couldn''t stand when he saw this scene. In a flash, more than 50 of his puppets had lost less than half before they met Rocco, which made him feel a little flesh pain. This is his talisman in the mirror world. Without these puppets, he would have been swallowed by powerful spirit beasts. Some angry black cloaked men planned to go on the stage in person. This hunting really outweighed the losses. Even if they killed the two and took all their treasures, spirit tools, pills and even martial arts, they would lose money. In fact, the black cloak man is wrong. If he can kill Rocco and Zhou Xuan and take their things, he will think that even if 500 puppets die, he will earn blood, but the premise is to kill Rocco and them. Chapter 371 The man in the black cloak finally shot! At this time, the puppet didn''t attack Rocco for the time being. Maybe the cloaked man didn''t think it was helpful. He just gave Rocco two or three knives to chop melons and vegetables to increase his momentum. He lifted the hat of his cloak. Rocco was not in a hurry to attack. However, he looked at him with great interest. When he took off his cloak, Rocco understood why he had to pretend to be a master. So, it''s a black cloak. The man''s face is too ugly! Not that he was ugly, but that there were dozens of scars on his face. Almost every deep bone was visible. Even his nose was cut off in half. There were no eyeballs in two eyes and one, leaving only a dark eye hole. Rocco also understood why he spoke like a rusty machine and a mouthful of thick phlegm in his throat, because his lips were gone, two rows of dense teeth were exposed, and Rocco could even see the scarlet gums on his teeth. The tongue inside seems to have broken a section, so what the black cloak man said is only the vibration of the throat vocal cords, without the assistance of lips and tongue, so it sounds so terrible and strange. "Ah! Ghost!" Zhou Xuan has never seen such a scene or such a terrible face. If the small mouth on the surface of the box shocked Zhou Xuan first, that guy''s face would rank second. Rocco''s face wrinkled more fiercely, and even the half face on the right began to shake. Zhou Xuan was about to faint again. Even Rocco, who had seen great winds and waves, was a little frightened in the face of that face. "Just now, I might as well sweep him into a blood mist with a sword." Luo Ke sighed in his heart. He secretly regretted that he would fight and kill in the future. He would never force him to talk more. The black cloaked man looked at the eyes of the two people and didn''t care too much. He seemed to be used to this kind of eyes. He gave a unique "hiss hiss!" smile, as if he was abnormal and somewhat satisfied with the expression of the two people. Why didn''t he hate his face before? Every time he took water by the Juling spring and saw his face reflected on the water, he would dislike his face because it was so ugly. But after so much experience, he has accepted it, or he is numb. Since he can''t change his face or the expression others see his face, what if he takes this face as a weapon and is proud? Once, in a martial arts contest with others, it was a contest that divided victory and death. Who lost will die, who lived will win. It was so simple and cruel. At that time, he still wore a cloak and didn''t want others to see his face. But when he was about to lose, that is, when he was about to die, his opponent wanted to humiliate him again before he ended, so he lifted his cloak and hat. So he won the game. When his opponent lifted his cloak and hat and was frightened by his face, he broke his opponent''s heart with a slap. It''s ridiculous. The ugly face he hated most saved him at last. After that, he won''t care what others think of his face. It doesn''t matter. So now he can open his cloak and hat and enjoy the expressions of Zhou Xuan and Rocco. "My name is xuanyuankong. Remember my name. I killed you." The man in the black cloak said his name, took out a huge black long knife from behind, kicked his legs, and his body rushed to Rocco like a shell. He held the black long knife in both hands and wanted to split Rocco in half. Luo Ke sneered contemptuously at the Nine Star Warrior. He didn''t look down on the cloak man named xuanyuankong. He was really lack of interest. Even the moon wheel warrior had already fought and would be afraid of the Nine Star Warrior. "Sonorous!" The sky giant sword collided with the black long knife. The white aura on the sky giant sword collided with the black aura on the black long knife, which aroused a huge wave of anger and lifted the remaining group of more than 20 puppets out for several feet. Some puppets also hit towering trees, their chests were dented, and they couldn''t stand up. Both the sky giant sword and the black long knife can be regarded as heavy spirit tools. Although the strength has nothing to do with the size of the spirit tools, the fighting momentum can be related to the size of the weapons. Rocco and the cloaked man separated again with a simple blow, but xuanyuankong flew backwards to separate from Rocco, and Rocco only stepped back to separate from the cloaked man. "Eh?" Luo Ke was surprised. The cloak man named xuanyuankong was definitely not an ordinary Nine Star Warrior. He took a step back. His sword just now was enough to be comparable to the strength of the Star Warrior. At this time, Luo Ke''s heart was only surprised, but xuanyuankong''s heart had been overturned. On the one hand, it was a little uncomfortable to be beaten by Luo Ke, on the other hand, he was shocked by Luo Ke''s strength. Xuanyuankong doesn''t understand that he has been called a genius by others. He is already a strong one among the martial artists of the same level. Why can''t even beat a seven star martial artist? Is all this an illusion? Are you dreaming? When xuanyuankong, a cloaked man, was racking his brains, Luo Ke calmed his mood and killed xuanyuankong again with a huge sword in the sky. Luo Ke injected a large amount of aura into the sky giant sword. The white aura wrapped by the sky giant sword increased by another ten feet and widened a bit at the same time. Xuanyuankong could only raise the black long knife in a hurry to block the fierce sword comparable to the Star Warrior. The momentum of a thousand pounds pressed against xuanyuankong. Xuanyuankong only felt that his hands were numb. Thanks to the previous protective cover, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. Luo Ke saw that he couldn''t make it. He bit his teeth, stretched his body, adjusted the position of the palm holding the sword, and split into the Xuanyuan sky with a dazzling white light. Xuanyuankong was speechless. The high level warrior of the Nine Star Warrior was overwhelmed by the low level warrior of the Seven Star Warrior Rocco, which was not only shocking, but also ashamed to speak! "Peng!" Rocco''s giant sword in the sky was picked up by Xuanyuan without any hesitation. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" More than a dozen dazzling auras waved. Rocco waved the huge sword in the sky and split into the Xuanyuan space. It''s been a long time since he had such a hearty fight. "Pa!" a loud noise. Xuanyuankong''s black long knife was cut down by Luo Ke one after another. It was overwhelmed and broke in two. Xuanyuan was so shocked that everything was gray. Even his most proud aura black long knife was gone. How to fight and how to fight, there was still a big difference in strength! Originally, the people who came out this time to hunt and come to the mirror world robbed some treasures. Unexpectedly, not only did they have nothing, but they were going to die here. "I still have many wishes to fulfill!" Xuanyuankong thought in his heart, but he had accepted his life, closed his eyes and waited to be separated by the giant sword in the sky. Chapter 372 Xuanyuankong closed his eyes and waited for Luo Ke to solve himself with a sword. He didn''t think about many memories in his head. In fact, he had nothing to remember in his life, because it was either painful or tragic. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t feel the coming of the strong wind, nor the sound of the huge sword cutting into the bones and muscles, as if I didn''t bear the blow. Xuanyuankong opened his eyes with a little doubt and found that Rocco had put the huge sword in Kunling bag. According to the situation, he didn''t intend to kill him at all. "What do you mean? Why don''t you kill me?" Xuanyuankong didn''t feel that Luo Ke was human and wanted to let go of himself, but he was uneasy. "It''s nothing to kill you, but it seems more useful to keep you!" Luo expected to look around at the puppets, and then looked at xuanyuankong and said. "I don''t know anything!" Xuanyuan empty road. "Hey! You said you didn''t know before I started asking." Rocco smiled angrily. "I won''t say anything. I''ll kill if I want. Don''t grind haw. It''s all over when I die." Xuanyuankong still stubbornly plans not to cooperate with Rocco. In fact, he is not a good man. There are 80 or 100 people who have been killed. Every time he kills someone, he will think of his end. Maybe he will die happily in the battle. He is also happy. He is afraid of being caught by others. Life is better than death. He has tortured many people, so he thinks that in the reincarnation of heaven, Rocco should also return all his sins to himself. "What if I say I can cure the scar on your face instead of killing you? Your eyes can also recover their eyesight." Rocco said faintly. "Are you a nine star pharmacist?" Xuanyuankong was shocked and said, I know my face has the opportunity to be treated, but there is no NINE-STAR pharmacist in the city, and the best is only the eight-star pharmacist. Only when I reach the NINE-STAR pharmacist can I cure my wounds. "I said I was a ten star pharmacist. Can you believe it?" Luo Ke was impatient with xuanyuankong. The man also said that he didn''t kill him because of his ink. He also promised to cure his face injury. Rocco just wants to find out why other people exist in the mirror world. Is it true that his big guess is true? There are people from the outside world who can''t get out? Xuanyuankong heard Luo Ke''s words and looked at Luo Ke''s clear and deep eyes. He felt that even if he was a ten star pharmacist, there was nothing strange. It seemed that anything unimaginable would appear on him. "Why are you in the mirror world? When did you come in? Is there anyone else in the mirror world? Give you ten seconds. If you don''t answer, don''t blame me for killing." Luo Ke showed a cold light in his eyes. Anyway, he is not a good man. He will really do it without hesitation. It''s a big deal to find the answer slowly. "Ten!" "nine!" "eight!" Just after counting to eight, Luo Ke noticed that someone was gently pulling the corner of his clothes. He turned his head and saw that it was Zhou Xuan around him. "What''s the matter?" Luo can say that Zhou Xuan''s injury is getting worse. "I know this xuanyuankong. I can''t say I know it, but I''ve heard of it." Zhou Xuan said that his body was hurt, so his voice was a little weak. "You know?" "Yes! He was a student of Zhougan University of martial arts three years ago. He had great talent. He was in the limelight for a while. He finally disappeared for some reason. There was no news. He didn''t know his life or death. He didn''t expect to hide in the mirror world all the time." Zhou Xuan said so many words in one breath, and she was hurt again, so her face turned pale again. Xuanyuankong heard Zhou Xuan''s words and looked a little sad. It seemed that he remembered his high spirit in Zhougan martial arts university. He muttered to himself: "I shouldn''t, shouldn''t, if I didn''t have to be competitive and vanity for fame, wealth and vanity, I wouldn''t have come to this mirror world and couldn''t go back." After hearing xuanyuankong''s self talk, Zhou Xuan didn''t feel sorry for xuanyuankong, but said coldly: "At the beginning, you were grandpa Fang''s proudest student and gave you the best of everything. What about you? You should sneak into the mirror world when Grandpa Fang didn''t pay attention, and then covet the abundant aura here. You stayed here for too long, resulting in being trapped here." Rocco picked his eyebrows, and this stubble? Xuanyuankong didn''t speak after hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, but his expression was very complex. He couldn''t say whether he was sad or angry? Zhou Xuan couldn''t stop once she started talking. Part of the reason was that she felt unworthy for president Fang''s grandfather. She continued: "Do you know what grandpa Fang thinks these three years? He prays for you almost once a month. He doesn''t know where you went, but he thinks it''s because he''s too strict with you that you can''t think of an accident. Are you right, Grandpa Fang?" Xuanyuankong lowered his head and couldn''t see his expression clearly. There were only tears dripping. Maybe the tears contained regret and nostalgia. "Grandpa Fang, he..." "Stop talking and shut up!" Zhou Xuan wanted to say more, but was interrupted loudly by xuanyuankong. Xuanyuankong suddenly raised his head. All kinds of emotions mixed together and reached the peak. One eye was full of blood and stared at Zhou Xuan. Luo can fight for xuanyuankong''s death, fight against Zhou Xuan, quickly protect Zhou Xuan behind him, and look at xuanyuankong with cold eyes. As long as xuanyuankong dares to attack, Luo can ensure that his head will fall to the ground in an instant. Unexpectedly, xuanyuankong just pointed to his face excitedly and said with a cry: "Do you think I want this? Look at my face. I was not like this in Zhougan martial arts university three years ago. I was also a romantic figure in the school. I have outstanding looks. I don''t know how many people''s dream lover, but, but..." Xuanyuankong said two words, but he couldn''t speak any more. He held his face with both hands and tears flowed through his fingers. It was difficult to calm his mood Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan looked at each other. At this time, they found that xuanyuankong was still a little poor, but the poor man must be hateful. Xuanyuankong cried for a long time, and Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan didn''t bother him, although xuanyuankong''s cry was very ugly, like the cold wind in winter blowing through the dark valley. Luo Ke is not afraid that Xuanyuan is running away or playing tricks. Skills and tricks are useless in front of absolute power. When xuanyuankong''s mood calmed down, he slowly raised his head and said to Rocco: "I can tell you what I know. What do you want to know? Ask!" Luo Ke was a little surprised. He was not even afraid of death, but was moved by Zhou Xuan''s words. It seems that everyone has weaknesses, and weaknesses are not only the threat of death, but also family, friends, reputation and so on. "How do you survive in the mirror world? Are there any other people besides you? How many?" Luo Ke asked three questions in a row, and then waited for xuanyuankong''s answer. Luo Ke was shocked by the answer. Xuanyuan replied: "I live outside every day. There are 3000 survivors in the mirror world. I don''t know how many years I have accumulated." Chapter 373 After listening to xuanyuankong''s words, Luo Ke felt palpitating. There are other human beings in the mirror world, and there are still more than 3000 people. If there are so many people, where are they? The mirror world is not small, but it is not so vast that more than 3000 people throw it into it without any trace! Luo Ke asked Xiang Xuanyuan, who took a breath of cold air: "You said there were more than 3000 people here. Didn''t you lie to me?" Xuanyuankong''s mood has completely returned to normal. After hearing Rocco''s words, he replied: "I don''t have to lie to you. Since I intend to tell it, I will tell the truth!" Rocco touched his bearded chin and asked a key question: "I''ll take what you said as true. Where will they be? More than 3000 people are hard to hide in the mirror world. Are they in the deepest part of the spirit gathering forest. It''s impossible. There are unimaginable monsters in the depths of the spirit gathering forest. They completely despise human beings and won''t let you enter their territory." "Of course we''re not stupid enough to be the belly food of monsters. It''s too late to hide. You can find the answer by looking at me. There''s something special about me." Xuanyuankong didn''t directly tell Luo Ke the truth, but let Luo Ke guess. "What''s special about you?" Luo Ke rubbed his chin hard, his eyebrows locked, and the small beard on his chin pricked his hands. He didn''t care. Suddenly, he saw the clue on Xuanyuan Kong. At first, Luo Ke looked up and down at xuanyuankong and didn''t find that he was different from ordinary people. Of course, his scary face was special, but the clue must not be on his face. Luo Ke noticed xuanyuankong''s black cloak. No ordinary person would wear a large black cloak. It was a special place, but there was still no clue, but then Rocco found the soil on the black cloak. yes! Dirt! It''s dirt! Soil is the key! "You have dirt on you, and it''s very fresh. Does that mean you came out of somewhere underground?" Rocco felt enlightened and excited. It was always difficult to restrain him when he explored the secret. Xuanyuankong didn''t expect that Luo Ke could really guess that the special part of his body was soil. He just wanted to make a mystery and said unexpectedly: "Right! Your conjecture is not wrong. I really come from the underground and live underground for a long time. I should be said to be muddling along rather than living." "So others?..." Rocco wanted to stop talking. It seemed that he knew the answer in his heart as soon as the question was asked. It was like tossing a coin to make a choice between two choices. When the coin was still in the air at the moment of tossing the coin, the choice had been made, and the right and wrong of the coin had no meaning. "Like me, they all live in the dungeons of the mirror world. No! They live in a muddle. They are dying in the dungeons. There is no hope. The miserable death is the future." Xuanyuan said faintly, as if he underestimated all life and death in the world. Although Luo Ke already had the answer in his heart, he was still shocked to hear xuanyuankong say it himself. He didn''t expect that there was this amazing secret in the mirror world. President Fangshan''s grandfather certainly didn''t know the secret. It is estimated that the former presidents of Zhougan Wuke University didn''t know it, and even the big people who made the mirror world knew nothing about it, because it was too hard to imagine. Zhou Xuan didn''t speak, but after hearing xuanyuankong''s words, she was surprised that a small cherry mouth opened slightly, and her eyes were as clear as a deep well. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan looked at each other, and they both saw the inconceivable from each other''s eyes. Then they turned their heads and looked at Xuanyuan Kong. Xuanyuan Kong''s face was not joking, and looked back at them calmly. This time, Zhou Xuan opened her mouth. She asked curiously, "how do you survive underground?" Xuanyuan looked at Zhou Xuan expressionless, didn''t directly answer her question, just said: "You can''t imagine. Will you follow me to the dungeon? If you go, you''ll get the answer." Rocco blinked subconsciously, which was the action of his brain turning at a high speed and thinking about problems. Zhou Xuan looked at Rocco. She was mainly determined by Rocco. If Rocco decided to go, she would go. If Rocco didn''t go, she would not hesitate to stop thinking about going to the dungeon. I don''t know how long it took. Luo Ke slowly said, "I decided to have a look!" The puppet has been controlled by xuanyuankong and lined up in two rows behind him, obedient like a pupil. Luo Ke decided to go, first, because xuanyuankong. He was afraid that there were people like xuanyuankong in the mirror world. If it weren''t for Luo Ke''s strong strength, he would have been killed and robbed by xuanyuankong. He said that the body might not be refined into a puppet. People like xuanyuankong mirror the world. In the future, when disciples from Zhougan martial arts university come to practice, the risk factor increases a lot. Spirit animals, monster animals and bad environment are not terrible. What is terrible is people with the intention of killing and seizing treasure. These people can''t get out, and there is no legal sanction, so you can do whatever you want, as long as your strength is strong enough. On the other hand, he wondered if there would be any opportunities and treasures in the dungeon. After all, it has existed for thousands of years. For such a long time, a dog will become a sperm. Moreover, there are many gold, silver, jewelry, magic tools and skills in the underground city, because for those people, the mirror world is only inaccessible, and the number accumulated for thousands of years is amazing. "I''ll go too!" Zhou Xuan said when she saw Rocco, and she immediately announced her decision. "Well, now that you have decided, I will lead you into the dungeon. However, after entering the dungeon, you must listen to me, because it is really dangerous below. Since you are strong, you can''t." Xuanyuankong''s last words were to Luo Ke. "Before that, you do one thing." Xuanyuankong looked at Zhou Xuan''s handsome face and said that Zhou Xuan was a little scared because xuanyuankong''s face was so terrible, and one eye showed a cold cold light. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Xuan replied softly. Xuanyuankong grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and walked straight to Zhou Xuan without speaking. Rocco immediately stepped between the two and asked coldly: "What do you want to do?" Xuanyuankong smiled helplessly, shook his head and said in a low voice as far as possible: "As she is now, when she enters the dungeon and meets people who haven''t seen women for several years, do you think you will go well? It''s no use attacking them in groups, no matter how strong you are." "Well, I''ll come without you." Luo Ke understood what xuanyuankong meant. He wanted to smear the soil on Zhou Xuan''s face to hide Zhou Xuan''s face, or Zhou Xuan''s woman identity. Xuanyuankong threw the mud on the ground again and shrugged his shoulders, indicating that it was up to you. "Gollum! Gollum!" Before he smeared mud on Zhou Xuan''s face, he heard Zhou Xuan''s stomach growling. "Gulu Gulu!" When Zhou Xuan''s stomach screamed, Rocco''s stomach also screamed. Chapter 374 Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan are a little embarrassed. How can this be the same? He was about to take risks in the dungeon with great determination and ambition. He cried out in front of xuanyuankong, who had just shared a common hatred. "Er... I think I can take a break. Let''s adjust and go to the dungeon." Rocco took the lead in breaking the embarrassing atmosphere and said to xuanyuankong. Xuanyuankong''s bare gums moved. He had no corners of his mouth. If so, he might be pulling the corners of his mouth and said: "I don''t care. You eat... You can start when you''re ready." Rocco nodded, looked up at the sky again, it was not too late, and then said: "We''ll eat... Er... It won''t take long to prepare. Just wait a minute." Before long, Zhou Xuan, Luo Ke and xuanyuankong came to Juling spring. They planned to eat something here and pad their stomachs before going to the underground city. On their way back, they picked a lot of Fenghuang lingguo, loquat lingguo and other fruits. Zhou Xuan planned to catch some Juling fish in Juling spring and roast them. Luo Ke waved to Zhou Xuan and said with a smile: "There''s no need to catch Juling fish. I have something better here. I caught it on the north mountain of the mirror world just now." After Luo Ke finished, he took out three Huoling chickens from Kunling''s bag. They were three dead Huoling chickens. After catching them, he was ready to come back to eat. He found that Zhou Xuan was missing, so he went to win and save Zhou Xuan. He didn''t have time to eat. "Is this... Huoling chicken!! or three!" Xuanyuankong was surprised. He has lived here for so long that biroke knows the value of Huoling chicken better. In the dungeon, the value of a Huoling chicken can be exchanged for a powerful spirit instrument. Because the dungeon is short of everything, just food and drink. Even his long black knife can only exchange three or four Huoling chickens. Luo Ke turned his head and looked at Xuanyuan Kong. He was a little surprised. At first glance, this guy was not three fire spirit chickens? What''s so exciting? She exclaimed. Zhou Xuan was also surprised. She also knew that Huoling chicken was very precious, but it wouldn''t make a sound! In fact, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan are completely unaware of their blessings. Of course, they don''t think Huoling chicken is too strange in the outside world, but in the mirror world dungeon like a prison, all food must be captured, and capturing prey often becomes the prey of monsters. Xuanyuankong also felt that he had lost his temper. He quickly restrained his disordered mood. By the way, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan nodded and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay! You go on." Luo Ke rolled his eyes and thought whether xuanyuankong was ill, so he didn''t think much and began to stir up trouble one after another. After reciting the mental method in his heart, Rocco''s left hand emits ice lotus anger. Control the temperature so as not to scorch the Huoling chicken. First burn the red feathers on the Huoling chicken. Then he took out the yuan Tu sword from the Kunling bag, opened the Huoling chicken, and threw all his viscera aside. Xuanyuankong was surprised to see that Luo Ke took out the amazing spirit weapon like Yuantu sword, although it was only used to cut the belly of the spirit chicken. Even more surprised at Rocco''s outrageous nature, the viscera of Huoling chicken can be eaten, which is more delicious than the meat of Huoling chicken itself. Ordinary chicken viscera are dirty. They are usually thrown away. No matter what they eat, the chicken is a clever chicken growing in the mirror world. It absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, does not eat grains and even does not eat, so the viscera is not dirty, but also the essence. Xuanyuankong has been in the underground city for more than ten years. The time flow rate of the mirror world is different from that of the outside world. For three years, the mirror world has passed for more than ten years. I haven''t eaten anything good, and Huoling chicken only once. At that time, he didn''t eat one at a time. He just ate the leg of a Huoling chicken. He would never forget the delicacy all his life. Xuanyuan swallowed his saliva and asked Luo Ke: "Don''t you eat the viscera of Huoling chicken? Give it to me?" At the beginning, xuanyuankong was also a man of the moment in Zhougan martial arts university. He was arrogant. Unexpectedly, he has opened a golden mouth for the internal organs of Huoling chicken. "Alas!" Xuanyuankong sighed, sad and helpless. After hearing xuanyuankong''s words, Luo Ke said to xuanyuankong with a sad look on his face: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to look like an extremely evil villain, but your life is so miserable. My brother wronged you. I gave you this Huoling chicken. Take it to eat!" Luo Ke''s eyes faintly shed tears and sympathized with xuanyuankong''s suffering life. Even his title to xuanyuankong changed. Xuanyuankong was a little confused and didn''t know what to say. Finally, he stumbled and said: "Oh... No, no... I just need internal organs?" "Alas!" Luo Ke did not speak, shook his head and sighed, patted Xuanyuan''s empty shoulder, and said softly: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be able to bear the distressed life. You are hungry and empty. You also have a strong sense of self-esteem and principle, brother! I''m optimistic about you. You''ll get better and better!" Xuanyuankong''s image became tall in Rocco''s mind. Xuanyuan looked at Rocco in a daze. Didn''t he just want the viscera of Huoling chicken? As for the moved tears? In the dungeon, you ask others for the internal organs of Huoling chicken. If they give you Huoling chicken, they will not give you internal organs, and they will say that you are shameless. Xuanyuankong still got the internal organs of Huoling chicken, and then followed Rocco to Juling spring for cleaning. After cleaning the fire spirit chicken, Rocco took out the sky giant sword. He placed the three fire spirit chickens side by side on the sky giant sword, and then summoned ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire to burn the fire spirit chicken alternately. Huoling chicken is rich in minerals. There is no need to add any seasoning points. Just sprinkle less than salt. Luo Ke takes out the salt from Kunling bag. When Huoling chicken is almost ripe, sprinkle it evenly on it and you can eat it. Luo Ke glanced at xuanyuankong not far away. He didn''t bake with fire. He didn''t know where to get the pots and pans. He cooked the internal organs of Huoling chicken into a pot of white and rich Huoling chicken soup. Luo Ke sniffed his nose and found that xuanyuankong''s Huoling chicken soup was more fragrant than his own, but he was embarrassed to taste it with his face, so he had to focus on his own roast Huoling chicken. Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke gobbled up one by one. It was really delicious. Their fragrant tongues were about to bite off. The last Huoling chicken was torn open by Luo Ke. They ate half of it. Then they took out a bottle of spring water in Juling spring and drank it "Gulu, Gulu". "Burp!" "burp!" "burp!" The three satisfied hiccups rang through the sky, and they were not afraid of the monster. Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke turned to look at xuanyuankong not far away, because one of the three hiccups was made by xuanyuankong. Xuanyuankong looked at them, calmly drank the last mouthful of chicken soup, took the pots and pans back into his storage bag, and said without changing his face: "Well, let''s go to the dungeon!" The three finally went to the underground city. Chapter 375 "You two dress up as my puppets and keep quiet after entering the dungeon." Xuanyuankong said to Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan. At this time, Zhou Xuan''s face was covered with soil. Fortunately, this was the relatively clean soil Luo Ke specially found. It looked disgusting. In fact, there was not much bad smell. His clothes were also changed into simple gray and wide robes, which could just cover his graceful and exquisite body. Rocco also changed his clothes, changed into ordinary gray, and stood with the puppets. "Where should we go to the dungeon?" Luo Ke asked Xuanyuan. "It''s simple. You can go back wherever you come from." Xuanyuan empty pointed to a cave on the ground not far away, which was the cave where Xuanyuan empty climbed out. "Oh! It''s there, but I''ve explored the cave and haven''t found that it''s bottomless. It''s only a few meters deep." Luo Ke suddenly realized that when he came back from the north mountain to grab Huoling chicken and found that Zhou Xuan wasn''t there, he had seen the cave, but found nothing. Finally, he found people''s finger prints at the mouth of the cave, which made him more speculate that there were other people in the mirror world. Xuanyuankong smiled, waved to Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan, including which puppets, walked to the cave and said slowly as he walked: "If you could easily find the entrance of the mirror world dungeon, wouldn''t the dungeon have been exposed long ago?" Seeing xuanyuankong''s mystery, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan could only follow xuanyuankong to the cave. When they arrived at the cave, xuanyuankong didn''t say much and jumped into the cave. Xuanyuankong under the cave said to Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan: "I''ll open the seal of the hole in a moment. After I go in, you come down and follow me. The puppets don''t care. They will follow by themselves." Luo Ke looked at Xuanyuan empty in the hole, nodded and said "be careful!" After hearing the words "be careful!" xuanyuankong was obviously stunned. He had not heard these words for a long time. In the underground city, where would anyone say "be careful!", the good humanity there had long been worn out by the evil of the underground city. There were people who could say "be careful!" at first, but after a period of time, they either died or became coquettish, because only in this way can they survive in the dungeon. Xuanyuankong took back his mind and silently recited the spell to open the entrance. More than ten seconds later, the dark hole was shining, and the five pointed star pattern emerged from xuanyuankong''s feet. Xuanyuankong accelerated the speed of reciting the spell, and a small hole gradually emerged from the center of the pentagram pattern, and then became larger and larger, and finally became the width that can accommodate a person to walk. Luo Ke above the cave listened attentively to xuanyuankong''s spell. His hearing was better than expected. He heard the spell read by xuanyuankong clearly and recorded it firmly in his mind. This is Luo Ke''s back hand. Xuanyuankong said that the underground city is so dangerous. If the people inside can''t fight by themselves, they can at least run out. If you can''t even open the spell of the array, why don''t you die in the dungeon? Although you can break the array with force, you don''t know that the array is powerful. Even if it is not very powerful, it still takes a lot of time to break an array. Xuanyuankong opened the underground city entrance array and went straight into the underground city. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan quickly jumped into the cave and followed xuanyuankong into the underground city. After xuanyuankong, Rocco, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong''s puppets entered the five pointed star array, the array entrance slowly closed, and the ground became an ordinary earth ground, as if the array had never appeared. After entering the array, it was like a long tunnel. Xuanyuankong walked in front, and Rocco and Zhou Xuan followed. It was dark inside the tunnel. Rocco summoned ice lotus''s anger and let it illuminate the darkness inside the tunnel. Looking up to the front, the tunnel seems to be very long. You can''t see the end or any light at a glance. The tunnel is inclined downward. Such a long tunnel is like extending to hell. "About how long?" Luo Ke asked Xuanyuan Kong in front of him. "It should be about five kilometers." Xuanyuankong also controls a blue flame in front to illuminate the tunnel more than ten meters in front. The tunnel is not flat and smooth. You need to pay attention to stones or potholes at all times. "So deep? How did the dungeon come into being? It takes a lot of work?" Luo Ke was surprised that the underground city was five kilometers underground in the mirror world and had to accommodate more than 3000 people to survive. This can''t be built overnight. "The origin is long-term. When I came, the underground city had formed a certain scale. It was said that a powerful giant directly dug the prototype of the underground city, and then died." Xuanyuankong didn''t know much about the underground city, because he couldn''t contact the high-level figures of the underground city at all. The secret of the underground city is only known to high-level people, including how the underground city was built? When was it built? You can''t fly in the tunnel because the space is too small. There is no way to control and command plants here because there are no plants here. It took them more than an hour to finally see the end of the long tunnel. There was light coming. Luo didn''t expect there was light five kilometers underground. When he was about to go out of the tunnel, Xuanyuan idly turned his head and told Zhou Xuan and Luo Ke: "After you go out later, you must not talk nonsense. Someone will check it, but it''s not too strict. As long as you get into my puppet, you can muddle through. Whatever you want to do after you enter the dungeon doesn''t matter to me." Xuanyuan''s voice was panting. No wonder he couldn''t fly in the sky after walking five kilometers of narrow tunnel. Even Rocco was a little tired. Not to mention Zhou Xuan, she was injured and her physical strength was not as good as that of Luo Ke. She was more unbearable than xuanyuankong and had more severe asthma. In order to preserve their physical strength, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan didn''t spend any more words, but just nodded gently. Although there was light at the end of the tunnel, there was still a seal blocking the road. Xuanyuankong stood in front of the seal and read an obscure spell. Rocco quickly focused, pricked up his ears and kept the spell firmly in his mind. The seal is still a five pointed star array. With the emergence of the five pointed star, the obstacles in front of him disappear, and the light is more dazzling until the five pointed star pattern also disappears, and an upward staircase appears in front of him. Xuanyuankong asked again: "Remember what I said. Someone will check when you get out of the stone gate, but as long as you honestly follow what I said, you can enter the dungeon." Xuanyuankong said and stepped up the stairs. Rocco and Zhou Xuan followed closely. This time, of course, the stairs are not five kilometers, and then dozens of steps lead to a hall similar to the auditorium, which is all made of stone. The hall is empty, except for the open space, which is the murals and mantras on the walls. The most striking thing is the towering huge stone gate. Xuanyuankong made a hissing gesture, shook his head, and the three walked to the huge stone gate together with the puppet. Chapter 376 The three men and the puppet came to the huge stone gate, and it was unrealistic to push it open by manpower, because the stone gate was 20 meters high and made of jade spirit stone, which was estimated to weigh hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Luo Ke looked at xuanyuankong. Xuanyuankong understood and took a step forward. He knocked at dozens of different places of the huge stone gate and waited for a moment. The huge stone gate opened outward without warning. Rocco narrowed his eyes and couldn''t adapt to the light for a while. "Boom!" a. The huge stone gate stopped opening. Although it was only half opened, it was enough for Rocco and them to pass smoothly. "Go!" Xuanyuankong said softly. The three men and the puppet walked out of the huge stone gate. When they completely walked out of the stone gate, Rocco found that the light outside was not the sun, but the light emitted by something floating in the sky. It seemed like clouds, but they were all connected together. Luo Ke looked around again and found that four legs as thick as a huge tree in Juling forest appeared in front of him at some time. Rocco can only see his legs, because these four legs are really too huge. He doesn''t dare to look up. He can only stand in front of the puppet. As long as he looks up, he will be particularly abrupt in the puppet. Two of the legs were slightly bent and one leg knelt on one knee. Rocco finally saw the whole picture. It was a giant with the same appearance as ordinary people. He was about thirty or forty years old and had a long beard, but his body was too huge. According to his squatting height, the giant was at least ten meters tall, not much higher than the huge stone gate. There is also a giant nearby, which should be about the same height. The two giants don''t talk about whether they can cultivate martial arts. They are just simple ordinary chopping and hammering, which is enough for anyone to drink a pot. Rocco''s eyes turned, and then left to the giant''s waist, the huge golden axe, darling! If this axe goes down, even Rocco''s full support of the protective cover may not be able to stop it. Rocco swallowed his saliva and played a puppet more wholeheartedly. He didn''t dare to look around any more. When the giant spoke, his voice was the same as that of ordinary people. It was not a strange giant language, but his voice was powerful, like a dull giant drum, which made people''s heart beat. The giant said four words to xuanyuankong: "Name? Number?" Xuanyuankong also gave a crisp answer: "Xuanyuankong! 3082!" "What''s behind you?" the giant asked again. "My puppet, there was a record when he left." xuanyuankong''s face was as usual, and there was no expression. When the giant heard xuanyuankong''s words, he took out a huge book from the other side of his waist without another axe. After carefully turning over a few pages, I seemed to find the record. After taking a look, I nodded a huge head and said in a deep voice: "You can go in." After hearing the giant''s words, xuanyuankong strode forward. While Xuanyuan was moving, the puppet also stepped forward and followed Xuanyuan forward. Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and Xuanyuan had no mental induction. The puppet raised their feet and started to keep up. The difference of half a second seemed a little abrupt. Just then the giant frowned and spoke: "Stop!" After hearing the giant''s words, xuanyuankong hurriedly stopped. Water seeped from his neck, but his expression remained unchanged. At this time, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan''s heart was about to jump out, and they were ready to be found. Their thoughts had each probed into the spirit tools in Kunling''s bag, and they wanted to find them again and strike first. At least you have to kill a giant at the beginning to win the battle. "Why are there so few puppets left? It''s totally inconsistent with the record." The giant questioned Xuanyuan empty way. Xuanyuan was a little relieved. It turned out to be this problem! He replied calmly: "I met a powerful monster in Juling forest, and I lost more than 20 puppets." Just when xuanyuankong answered, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan both wanted to die. Another giant wearing a giant sword lay on the ground and sniffed on their heads. The giant''s saliva dripped on Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan. Luo Ke clenched his teeth and his heart crossed: I just took out the giant sword and stabbed it through the giant''s head. This is a good opportunity to do it, although it will expose myself. Just when Rocco couldn''t stand the giant''s saliva dripping on him and was ready to break the jar and throw it out of the sky, he heard a sound to save him or the life of the giant wearing the giant sword: "Well, no problem. You can go." Xuanyuankong, Rocco and Zhou Xuan all took a breath. If the puppet also had ideas, he would take a breath. Under the watchful eyes of the giant, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan finally got out of the sea of suffering. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan''s thoughts were also taken back from the Kunling bag. When he walked out of one or two hundred meters, Rocco quickly looked back and found that the two giants stood up again and stood quietly on both sides of the huge stone gate. They should be the gatekeepers guarding the huge stone gate, but who can find these two huge gatekeepers is really very powerful. Xuanyuankong was still walking along the road ahead. Only after Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan got out of the crisis did they have the mood to continue to observe the underground city of the mirror world. The underground city is really worthy of the word "city". There are indeed many buildings built with hard jade Lingshi, and even three or four storey buildings. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan are walking on a broad street, about more than 30 meters wide. This street directly leads to the huge Shimen, which should be the main road of the underground city. The underground city is really a unique place. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan wouldn''t think there are buildings of this scale five kilometers underground. Maybe millions of years later, future generations will be surprised to find the ruins here! There are shops and even signboards on both sides of the street, which say "Centennial spirit shop", "Centennial medicine shop" and "XXX Hotel". It has still become a small town like system and formed its own ecosystem, but there is a problem, a huge problem. That is, everyone''s expression is cold, cruel and numb, and there is no smile at all. If the happiness level of the city is determined according to the happiness of 1 to 10, the happiness index of the underground city should be negative 10. In addition to cold eyes, this is not a peach blossom garden. It should be very appropriate to describe it as a dead prison or a hopeless Colosseum. Xuanyuankong walked all the way. He didn''t say hello to anyone, nor did anyone say hello to him. He should have no friends here, and no one should take it as a friend. Zhou Xuan grabbed Luo Ke''s clothes. Luo Ke looked at her. Zhou Xuan said softly: "I saw some familiar faces, and I knew them." Luo Ke was surprised when he heard this. What is this place? It''s five kilometers underground. Is there anyone Zhou Xuan knows? Who will it be? Chapter 377 Xuanyuan took Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan to a dilapidated courtyard, saying that this was where he lived in the underground city. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan pushed open the still dilapidated door, walked into the courtyard and looked around the yard. There was nothing, just dilapidated and desolate. Xuanyuankong controlled his puppets and asked them to line up and jump into a well in the yard. Rocco felt a little funny when he saw this scene. He heard a joke that a group of sows jumped into the river in line. This scene seems to be somewhat similar to it. When xuanyuankong controlled all the puppets to jump into the well, Rocco stepped towards the wellhead and looked into the well. He found that the well was deep and dark, and he didn''t see the puppet. Rocco threw two stones into the wellhead. It took a long time to hear the ordinary "plop!" sound, which was the sound of the stone entering the water. After throwing the stone, Rocco still didn''t lose interest and "bumped!" kicked the wellhead, but he only heard the echo in the well. Zhou Xuan sighed slightly when she saw Luo Ke''s childish behavior! There are so many adults. Luo doesn''t feel ashamed. She needs to face Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan cleared her throat and said to Luo Ke helplessly: "What are you doing here? Have you forgotten the purpose of this time?" When Luo Ke heard Zhou Xuan''s words, he turned his head, patted the stone''s dirty hand, smiled and said to Zhou Xuan: "There was no purpose in coming this time. If there were, it would be killing people and looting treasures, but this matter still needs to be considered in the long run and can''t come in a hurry." Luo Ke then turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Kong and asked: "Your puppet control skill is very magical and fun. What skill is it?" Xuanyuankong didn''t expect Luo Ke to ask this question. Without much thought, he directly replied: "This is the non secret method of my family - corpse control, which is similar to the principle of Maoshan Taoist controlling zombies in the era of the era of history. However, in the age of Reiki, we use the spirit and Reiki to control the corpse. We don''t have to say any formula. As long as we move our mind, we can control it." Xuanyuankong thought it was strange for Luo Ke to ask this question. Of course, it was strange for him to answer. Then he thought that Luo Ke couldn''t learn anyway, so he smiled and whispered: "Don''t you want to learn? If you want to learn, I won''t teach you. I''m not a good man who gets up early without profit. It''s even more impossible to steal learning. I''ve been learning this secret since I was a child. Now I''ve only reached the foundation and haven''t made any progress." Xuanyuankong returned to his home and was much more interested in talking. But looking at Rocco''s smile seemed uncomfortable, like a smile to achieve his goal, as if his own things had been stolen by him. In fact, when xuanyuankong said his skill, the virtual panel of the system appeared in front of Rocco: "Corpse control - corpse control is detected. Enter it?" Of course, Luo Ke clicked yes without hesitation, and then the skill of corpse control appeared in his mind. At this time, the system panel displays: Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Seven Star Warrior Aura fit: 2000% Blood gas value: 2100 Initial stage of beginner corpse control + (can be upgraded, wealth value needs 5000 points) Perfect forging post operation + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000 points) Nine star potion + (success rate 90%, lack of opportunity, can''t be upgraded, wealth value needs 0 points £© Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Master blood nerve + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong dark blood demon claw + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 400000 points) Yuanrong Sky Sword + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000 points) Mellow tiger roaring dragon chanting + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1400000 points) Micro blood nerve + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 900000 points) "It''s just 50000 yuan at the beginning. It''s really expensive!" Luo Ke sighed in his heart. But it seems useful to introduce the skill of controlling corpses. Initial stage of entry-level corpse control: it''s a pity to manipulate ten corpse puppets whose strength is no more than three stars. In the middle and later stages, they can manipulate 20 and 50 corpse puppets whose strength does not exceed three-star martial arts respectively. Initial stage of basic level corpse control: you can manipulate 80 puppets whose strength does not exceed five-star martial arts. In the middle and later stages, they can manipulate 100 and 120 puppets with strength no more than five stars. When you reach the micro level corpse control skill, you can manipulate more than 200 puppets whose strength does not exceed six-star martial arts, and there are other additional functions. For example, being able to let the puppet use simple martial moves with his own mind instead of simply rushing and bumping, greatly improves his strength. If you reach the level of harmony, you can manipulate four or five hundred puppets whose strength is no more than seven star martial arts, and the puppets can also use some simple martial arts. For example, the less powerful martial arts such as benlei palm (fully mastered), bengshan fist (fully mastered) and Baiyun ghost hand only consume their own aura, which ordinary people can''t afford. After reading the description of martial arts, Luo Ke licked his lips excitedly. This skill is really suitable for him. The biggest feature of this skill is that it consumes a lot of aura. If you manipulate ten Seven Star puppets and want to give play to the strength equivalent to seven star puppets. Then, there must be ten times the Reiki storage capacity of Seven Star warriors, and if ten Seven Star warriors fight together, it is equivalent to seven star warriors consuming their Reiki together. The use speed of this Reiki is very terrible. Some people use this skill and have not killed others. They have already been sucked out of their aura and directly belch and fart, which makes them feel very oppressed. But these Luo Ke are not afraid. What he does not lack is the Reiki storage and recovery speed, which are simply envious of the terror and power of others. Therefore, this skill was tailor-made for Luo Ke. Luo Ke tried his best to control corpses a little bit in his mind until his wealth value was insufficient, and upgraded the number of corpses to the level of harmony. If you want to upgrade in the future, you need more than one million wealth values. Rocco''s pockets have swelled up after plundering the treasures of the remnants of the blood god cult, but he upgraded his skills before, and now he has seen the bottom. There is no way. In the later stage of the system, it really burns more and more money. Rocco shook his head and upgraded to Yuanrong level first! And making money is also the most important thing. After Luo Ke upgraded the corpse control skill to the master level, he could feel the thin spiritual silk thread connecting xuanyuankong with his puppet. Luo laughs and tries to cut off the spiritual silk thread on a puppet of Xuanyuan Kong with corpse control, and then connect it to his mind. As soon as it was connected, Rocco immediately had a wonderful feeling, which was like an extra arm. Chapter 378 Xuanyuan frowned slightly. He felt that a puppet in contact with him disappeared inexplicably, which made him a little confused. There have been such things before, but that was when I first began to learn the art of controlling corpses. At that time, they were not skilled, and often because of the fluctuation of God''s mind, the puppet lost control. Then they didn''t know where the puppet went, and they had to rely on their own manpower to find it. After more than ten years of practicing this corpse control technique, xuanyuankong will have the feeling that the spiritual power controlled by God and the puppet will disappear except for the puppet''s death. For example, when Luo Ke fought with xuanyuankong, he swept away more than a dozen puppets with a huge sword in the sky. At that time, xuanyuankong immediately had more than a dozen psychic powers controlled by God. This feeling was very uncomfortable. It was like breaking an arm. Although the master would not hurt, it would be uncomfortable. Luo Ke looked at xuanyuankong''s face, smiled and said to the point: "Is there a puppet out of control?" "How do you know?" Xuanyuankong said in surprise. He wondered why Luo Ke knew that this guy had the abnormal skill to explore other people''s divine consciousness. "Because I can control corpses!" Rocco stood up and said firmly. "Have you studied corpse control before?" "No, I realized it just now." Rocco didn''t say he had Xueba system. This was his card. He wouldn''t say if he killed him. "What... Realized, this... This..." Luo Ke''s words have subverted xuanyuankong''s values, and his family''s Secret skills can be realized by others. Xuanyuankong even doubts whether Luo Ke is his long lost brother or something? "What''s the matter? You look surprised. It seems that it''s very difficult to control the corpse." Xuanyuankong almost vomited blood when he heard Luo Ke''s words. It''s very difficult! You don''t know how xuanyuankong cultivated this corpse control skill. This requires not only talent, but also the disgust and perseverance that ordinary people can''t stand. In order to perfectly control the puppet and fit in with the dead, he had to sleep with the dead since he was five years old, and even the body that had just died. Because that kind of corpse Qi is the purest and strongest. The little body has to endure the pain of corpse Qi invading the bone marrow. Although the elders in the family will help him heal, the pain is enough to make xuanyuankong unforgettable for life. How many times did he want to give up and even want to run away from home, but he endured it. Only then did he learn the means for his survival. It was the only powerful skill without a branch in the talented underground city. Unexpectedly, Luo Ke realized it. Of course he didn''t believe it. He said firmly: "It''s impossible. You can''t learn it. Only my family has this kind of skill. It''s strange that one of the ten million people can learn it." "Impossible? Let me show you." After Rocco finished, he proved with practical actions that he had indeed learned the art of controlling corpses. I saw a puppet climb out of the wellhead that he had just jumped into. He was agile. He didn''t look like a stiff puppet at all. A fish jumped and rolled in front of Rocco. Xuanyuankong has seen something silly. What''s going on? Isn''t this the puppet you just controlled? How can you become out of your control, and become more vigorous. Stiff turned his eyes and looked at Rocco. Xuanyuan''s empty Adam''s Apple moved slightly. Some couldn''t believe it and asked: "Have you reached the master level of corpse control?" "Right! I just realized..." Luo Ke deliberately elongated the word "Wu", which made Xuanyuan, who had been practicing hard for more than ten years, want to cry without tears. People are so angry than people. No wonder who let Luo Ke have a abnormal Xueba system? As long as you have money, you can become infinitely powerful. After learning and mastering corpse control this time, Rocco''s blood gas value and Reiki fit have also been improved. Rocco called back the system panel and saw that his blood gas value reached 2200, an increase of 100 points. Reiki fit also increased by 100 points to 2100%. At the later stage, it is more and more difficult to improve the Reiki fit and HP value, because the body function and physique have been developed almost. When Rocco put away the system panel, xuanyuankong was still in great shock and didn''t return to his mind. Rocco shook his arm in front of his face and patted him on the shoulder at the same time. Xuanyuan''s dull eyes recovered a few threads of vitality. Zhou Xuan came to Rocco and asked: "Now that we have come to the dungeon, what should we do?" It was not Rocco who answered her, but xuanyuankong who recovered his sober mind. Xuanyuankong hurriedly said: "Since I met you, I haven''t had any good luck. It''s all a series of disasters. The puppet has lost less than half of his self-confidence." "Where you like to go, I won''t take you in any more. I''ve completed the task of taking you to the dungeon. No matter what you do in the dungeon, I won''t report you. Go quickly!" Rocco looked at Xuanyuan Kong with a depressed face, surrounded the dilapidated surroundings and said: "I think the place you live in is very dilapidated. It must be the most inferior place in the dungeon! I can help you change. You can catch my life-saving straw." "Opportunities are always fleeting. If you don''t seize me as the Savior, there will be no shop after this village, and I said I can cure your face. I really didn''t lie to you." Xuanyuankong was obviously shaken after listening to Rocco''s words. He did live a more difficult life in the underground city. It''s just... It''s just that if the people at the top find out that these two people are not from the dungeon, they will certainly die. Maybe life will be worse than death. However, wealth and wealth are dangerous. If you don''t go into a tiger''s den, you can''t get a tiger''s son. You can''t give up your child and set up a wolf. The most important thing is that he can cure his face. Xuanyuankong bit the exposed teeth and asked Rocco a key question. If Rocco''s answer satisfied him, he decided to help him. Xuanyuankong asked, "can you cure my face now? As long as you cure my face, I will do everything I can to help you in the dungeon." "Yes, just an hour. Let''s go in now. I need a quiet place. Zhou Xuan goes to the door and keeps watch. If someone comes, let me know." Luo Ke did not hesitate to pull xuanyuankong into the house. He really didn''t cheat him. For the level of his ten-star pharmacist, treating his face is a piece of cake. Unexpectedly, to Luo Ke''s surprise, xuanyuankong waved to Luo Ke and refused Luo Ke''s treatment of the scars on his face. He said gently: "Not now. I just said that to test whether you can treat my face, so as to judge whether what you said is trustworthy. Now I think I can trust you." "My face can''t be treated now. If my feet recover as before and are seen by others, you must know that there are ten star pharmacists in the dungeon, while the highest level pharmacist in the dungeon is only nine stars, and you will be exposed." Luo smiled ridiculously. The guy was very careful and said immediately: "So we''re working together for the time being." Xuanyuan answered cleanly, "yes." Chapter 379 After xuanyuankong decides to help Rocco, he takes Rocco and Zhou Xuan to the room. There was only a table made of jade spirit stone and four jade spirit stone stools in the room. In addition, there was nothing more, not even a bed. Seeing such a humble room, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking: "You are too simple. At least you should have a bed. Otherwise, where do you sleep at night?" Xuanyuan said with a sad look: "I''ve never taken this place as my home. I don''t sleep well every night. I''m afraid that someone will come in with a knife and chop me up. I''ll chop me into five or six pieces and throw it out to feed the monster." "I just don''t sleep. I sit on the ground every day. I can''t stand it. I close my eyes and get lost for a while, but I won''t sleep deeply. I can''t help it. I have many enemies in the dungeon." How hard it must be to have not slept a whole whole whole sleep for so many years! Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan tugged at the corners of their mouths. Xuanyuankong was really miserable. After saying the digression, xuanyuankong took back his thoughts. No matter how much these things are said, they are useless and can''t change anything. So he focused on the current situation and asked Rocco: "Do you have any plans?" Rocco pondered for a moment and said to xuanyuankong: "I want to find out what''s going on in this dungeon? Then I want to find the leader and leader here. My purpose this time is not to let the people in the dungeon kill people who enter the mirror world." In fact, Rocco has another purpose, that is, to find treasure. The dungeon has accumulated treasure for thousands of years. If you get it, your martial arts can be upgraded again. It''s just that there''s no need to tell xuanyuankong about this disgraceful thing. "You want to find someone at the top?" Xuanyuankong said. "You still have upper class and lower class people here?" Luo asked suspiciously. "Let me tell you what I know in this dungeon!" Xuanyuankong estimated that he was going to make a long speech. He ran to the kitchen to stir it up for a while and brought out a pot of hot tea. "This tea is picked and made from a Qingxin green tea tree in Juling forest. When I am too hungry, I drink this tea. I have tried more than a dozen kinds of tea trees in Juling forest. This tea is the most anti hungry. Try it." Xuanyuan said from the kitchen. Therefore, the three people sat around the jade spirit stone table drinking Qingxin green tea and discussing the next plan. "I want to talk about what I know about dungeons. You''re making plans!" Xuanyuankong took over what he had just said. I took a sip of tea with a aftertaste. Smash it and smash my mouth. Although I didn''t have lips, I still enjoyed it. "This underground city! It''s said to be an underground city. In fact, it has a lot of space. When you came, you should also see something similar to clouds floating in the sky. All the lights of the underground city come from it, right?" Luo Ke also took a sip of tea. The tea is actually very bitter. The bitter tongue has no sense of taste. Maybe this is what xuanyuankong said can fight hunger. The tongue has no sense of taste. What appetite is there. "Well, yes, are the clouds strange?" Luo Ke nodded and replied that when he and Zhou Xuan entered the underground city, they did see the glowing clouds in the sky. They were connected together and covered the whole underground city. "People who live longer here say that it''s not a cloud, it''s a powerful spirit tool. It''s said that at least the moon wheel warrior can have it. Its name is the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, which can hold up a huge space." "Colorful auspicious cloud umbrella?" Luo Ke said. The name is quite familiar. I remember a film in the era of Shi told a story about colorful auspicious clouds. "Yes! The colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is the structure of the whole underground city. It supports the thick soil layer five kilometers above. If it is collected, it is estimated that the underground city will immediately become waste and be buried five kilometers below the ground. No matter how strong you are, you will die in the hiding place..." Xuanyuankong said "bah, bah!" twice, said the wrong thing, drank a mouthful of Qingxin green tea and corrected his way: "Death has a hiding place, that is, hiding with the dungeon. Don''t want to be found by others for a thousand years." Luo Ke looked at xuanyuankong and drank a mouthful of green tea. He felt bitter for xuanyuankong, but he still didn''t get to the point! So in order not to let xuanyuankong go on talking, Luo Ke hurriedly said: "You go straight to the point. What does this have to do with the upper and lower levels of the dungeon?" Xuanyuankong smiled and felt that he was talking too much, so he went straight to the point: "The upper layer is above the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella!" "What? What do you mean?" Luo can''t understand what the upper layer means on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. "I mean, the rich, powerful and powerful people in the underground city live on that huge cloud, and the real people you see living underground are the lower people in the underground city, that is, the people without money, power and strength." Xuanyuankong explained clearly this time. "Oh, I see. Do you mean that there are people living above you? How do you divide the class? Who is strong will go up?" Asked Rocco. Xuanyuankong took another gulp of Qingxin green tea. He was used to the bitter taste and said slowly: "On the one hand, most of the people above are the inheritance of ancient families. Almost all the blood lines of the four families are there." "Four ancient families?" "Yes, they are the Zhao family, the Zhang family, the Xu family and the Tuoba family. It is said that these four ancient families appear almost together with the underground city. Among them, the Tuoba family is the most powerful family, and the strength of the other three families is not much worse. It can be said that they rule the underground city." Xuanyuankong explained. "Can you find one of the families and let me in? I''ll find their family leader to find out the situation!" Rocco said, and a plan came to his mind. "Can you stop joking? You still want to see the patriarchs of the four ancient families. You can''t see a big man." Xuanyuankong smiled and rolled his eyes. Of course, the people of the four families didn''t want to see each other. Then xuanyuankong said: "There are powerful people in the four families. They all live on colorful auspicious cloud umbrellas. You can''t see them if they don''t come down all year round." "Then I have to fly directly in a tough way. It''s a helpless move." Luo Ke shook his head. If there was no way, he flew directly to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, made a big noise, and finally told them that if you dare to kill anyone who comes to the mirror world again, you will die. In this way, someone may mirror the world again, so they don''t have to worry about the double-layer danger of monsters and sinister villains. Of course, Rocco is more likely to be beaten up by others. After all, even the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is at least controlled by the moon warrior, so there must be moon warrior on it. But Luo Ke is not afraid. He is confident that even if he can''t fight in the moon wheel, he can escape. At that time, let Zhou Xuan go out first, make a big fuss in the mirror world and escape. It''s not too late to come back when he is strong in a few years. Chapter 380 Of course, xuanyuankong won''t let Luo Ke take risks foolishly. He is now a grasshopper on a rope with Luo. If Luo Ke dies or fails, he won''t come to any good end. Xuanyuankong moistened his throat with Qingxin green tea and began to dissuade him: "Rocco, don''t fool around. Haven''t we just started now? Have we reached the end of the mountain and water? Why do we make the worst choice?" "Do you have a good way?" Luo Ke said faintly that he was not stupid. He would not really go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella to die for nothing. He just said to play and scare xuanyuankong. Let him think of a way. Xuanyuan''s eyes brightened, and he patted the stone table hard. His voice was better, and he said excitedly to Luo Ke: "I thought of a way. Do you still have Huoling chicken? If so, it would be easy." Rocco doesn''t understand. Why is it easy to do with Huoling chicken? The idea has something to do with Huoling chicken. Would that be a good idea? Rocco has some doubts. But he answered honestly, "and how many do you need?" "How many! Do you have a lot of fire spirit chickens? My God, do you know what the dungeon lacks most? It''s not gold and silver jewelry or magic weapons, but food. Food that can fill your stomach. Ordinary food is extremely precious, not to mention fire spirit chickens that are more delicious than monster meat." In fact, Rocco also found that the underground city is different from ordinary cities, that is, the city has never seen a hotel all the way. It is reasonable to say that such a large underground city must need hotels. There is no hotel, that is, there is an extreme lack of food materials here, or even none. Maybe even the people in the hotel are starving every day. But if you think about it carefully, you will understand the reason. This is a place five kilometers underground. There is nothing but jade spirit stone. In addition to stone or stone, spirit tools, skills, treasures and so on are easy to do. Just rob the people from the outside world who come to the mirror world, and the people in their underground cities should do the same. However, there is only one source of food. There are more than 3000 people who capture monsters. Each person has to eat nearly 10000 kilograms of food a day according to the minimum three kilograms of monsters a day. It is equivalent to the volume and weight of two ordinary monsters. Two monsters a day, even if the Juling forest is rich and vast, can''t withstand such consumption. Moreover, at the beginning, killing monsters outside the Juling forest can still survive, but when the monsters outside are gradually scarce, they can only venture into the hinterland of the Juling forest. The hinterland of Juling forest is not a paradise of birds and flowers, but many powerful monsters with strong strength and IQ. In front of them, human beings are killed in addition to being killed. This leads to the unusual lack and rarity of things in the dungeon, because every bite of meat may be contaminated with the blood donation of many dungeons. Luo didn''t tell xuanyuankong that he didn''t have a few, but there were more than 100 Huoling chickens, and even the king of Huoling chicken was still raised in his Kunling bag. If you tell xuanyuankong the truth, it is estimated that xuanyuankong will kneel down and worship Luo Ke as his teacher. He will never leave Luo Ke half a step from now on and serve Luo Ke dutifully. Luo Ke just nodded to xuanyuankong and then said: "What does this have to do with Huoling chicken?" Xuanyuankong seemed confident and said: "You don''t know the rules of the dungeon. In the dungeon, as long as you can take out one or several Huoling chickens, you can directly meet the big people in the four families and ask him for something. The big people attach great importance to these precious ingredients, because you can''t eat anything like Huoling chicken at ordinary times. It''s too rare." "Therefore, if we catch Huoling chicken in Juling forest, we won''t be silly. We usually give it to big people and ask them to change their residence to a better place, or give ourselves a maid to enjoy. The skills and spirit tools are small problems." "Some people specially capture precious ingredients for the big people in the four families. If they are efficient and favored by the big people, they can directly live on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella without coming down. It can be regarded as a step to the sky!" Luo Ke has been quietly listening to xuanyuankong''s words. In fact, he already knows what xuanyuankong wants him to do. He must give the fire spirit chicken to the big people in the four families. As long as you get close to those people, things will be easy to do later. "OK, I have understood what you mean, but how to give the Huoling chicken to those people? Aren''t they in the sky?" Luo asked suspiciously. Xuanyuankong smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. There are four families in the lower area of the underground city. The family they established is a branch of the four ancient families in the upper layer." "You mean, let''s go to the four families in the lower area and go to the seven color cloud umbrella through this way." Rocco said. "Yes, this is my plan. The success rate is very high. You should be able to meet big people. But before that, you and Zhou Xuan need to apply for ID numbers." Xuanyuankong said. Luo Ke''s puzzled question: "ID number, what''s that?" Xuanyuankong tapped the table with his finger and explained: "It''s a number that can prove that you are the person in this dungeon. Everyone should have one, otherwise you can''t get in, let alone go out, and don''t mention seeing those big people." Rocco frowned slightly, thought of a question, and asked: "But I sneaked in. Can I get my ID number?" Xuanyuankong smiled and patted Rocco on the shoulder. With a sly smile, he said in a deep voice: "Of course, we can''t do it in a formal place. When we were admitted here, everyone had an identity number on behalf of ourselves, and we had to number everything we did." "However, these people in the dungeon are not good stubbles. They have done a lot of bad things, so they need a fake ID number to make others don''t know who they are, so as to avoid the pursuit and arrest of the dungeon guards." Rocco said after listening: "You want to give us a fake ID?" "Yes, it''s not too late. Let''s do it now so as not to have a long dream!" Xuanyuankong drank all the Qingxin green tea in the cup, stood up and prepared to take Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan to apply for a fake ID number. When the three of them just walked out of the gate and entered the remote alley, there were four undisguised heavy murders coming from all around. An ambush? Exposed? These were two thoughts that suddenly came to Rocco''s mind. What is their purpose? With the perception of breath, there should be four people, whose strength is not weak, at least for xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan. Xuanyuankong seemed to be facing a great enemy at this time, and said in a loud voice to his surroundings: "Come out, you! You finally did it, although this opportunity surprised me." As soon as the words fell, two people appeared at both ends of the alley, each with different expressions. They slowly came to Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong, looking like they were going to get it. Chapter 381 The battle in the alley was not imminent. Rocco observed the four calm looking people and knew the situation clearly. It was just a simple killing and looting. All four were wearing black cloaks, but they didn''t cover their faces with their wide hats. Instead, they were upright and bright, and didn''t hide their identity at all. The cloaks of the four people were extremely loose, and their weapons were hidden in their clothes. When the wind blew the cloaks, the weapons in them flashed faintly, but they were still unreal. Xuanyuankong spoke first: "Cai Wenhao! Do you really want to do it? Are you not afraid of losing both sides?" Xuanyuan''s empty words said so, but he also knew in his heart that since Cai Wenhao appeared, he had decided not to die. Today, one of the two must go to the hell palace to report! Cai Wenhao is a bearded middle-aged man with a cold face, a hooked nose and torch eyes. This time, he came prepared and called three helpers equivalent to his strength. He is confident that he can win xuanyuankong, who has some enemies with him today. I just don''t know what''s going on. There seems to be a little accident. There are two more people I''ve never seen before. Is it xuanyuankong who knew he was coming to rob and kill him today and invited a helper? No way! Today''s action, only himself and his three brothers know, those three people can''t reveal information, and it won''t do them any good. Cai Wenhao shook his head fiercely, shook out his disordered thoughts, and said fiercely to xuanyuankong: "Ugly! Today we''ll have our revenge. I''ve been planning for more than a year. I''ll give up resistance and take out the harvest of this trip. I''ll let you die more easily!" "We both know each other''s means. If it falls into my hands, you should know that I have a thousand ways to make you can''t survive or die." Xuanyuankong didn''t get angry when he heard the three humiliating words "ugly". His expression was still as calm as water. No one knew what he was thinking. Only he knew that his heart was in a mess. Where did he want Cai Wenhao to stop himself today? He didn''t even bring a puppet and left it at home. This is his biggest dependence. Now it''s gone. He''s a little unlucky. Suddenly! Xuanyuan''s empty head flashed. He was calm. He didn''t seem to be ambushed at all. Instead, he put his hand behind him and said calmly: "I know you''re coming today. I''ve been waiting for you. You invited a helper. Didn''t I?" Xuanyuankong said this without saying any more. He turned his head slightly to Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan. It was obvious that Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan were his helpers. After listening to xuanyuankong, Luo Ke had already ten thousand alpacas galloping past in his heart. Isn''t this guy pulling himself into the water? Luo Ke also turned his head slightly and looked at xuanyuankong. His eyes showed that I wouldn''t help you. You can solve this by yourself. Xuanyuankong noticed that Luo Ke didn''t want to help, so he quickly bowed down and said in a low voice to Luo Ke''s ear: "Brother, help me this time. I''m really in danger. Aren''t we working together?" Rocco''s eyes haven''t changed, or it''s not my job. Xuanyuankong could only say: "The four of them must have fake ID cards. I deliberately prepared them to ambush. You defeated them. You not only have ID numbers, but also all their magic weapons, auras and treasures belong to you." Luo Ke''s eyes lit up when he heard the treasure. It doesn''t matter if the ID number is not the number. It''s mainly treasure. This is what Luo Ke needs. Whoever comes doesn''t refuse. The more, the better. Xuanyuankong saw the light in Luo Ke''s eyes and knew that Luo Ke''s help had a play. He was relieved. He knew Luo Ke''s terrorist strength and Cai Wenhao''s realm cultivation. He was equal to himself and not Luo Ke''s opponent. As for the three people who look familiar and fresh, he doesn''t know the depth, but since they are the helper invited by Cai Wenhao, their strength will not be weaker than Cai Wenhao at least. It''s possible whether there are strong players or not. However, xuanyuankong believed in Rocco''s strength and there should be no big problem in defeating the four martial artists who thought they were seamless ambushes. Xuanyuankong stepped back a little, and Zhou Xuan quietly stepped back. Both of them tacitly gave the battlefield to Luo Ke. Luo Ke gently helped his forehead. These two people were really polite. So was Zhou Xuan. She turned her elbow outward. She ran fastest every time she ran away. "Oh? It seems that you have really found a helper, but it seems that this boy has a tender face and a thin physique. He is an agile martial artist? You have chosen the wrong person. I like to deal with agile martial artists best." Cai Wenhao saw that xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan both stepped back, fixed their eyes on Luo Ke and said in a hoarse voice. Luo Ke didn''t speak. He was slowly accumulating his strength. He said when he fought with xuanyuankong in front. Fight and kill, and no more force. However, Luo Ke did not speak, but Cai Wenhao spoke more. He continued: "Boy, you are a martial artist with several stars. I can''t handle a martial artist with less than nine stars in front of me without one punch. If you have two punches, two punches at most!" Rocco still didn''t speak, but suddenly released all his breath. Just now he was deliberately suppressing, just for the maximum outbreak of this moment. Cai Wenhao was a little stunned when he saw that Luo Ke released amazing aura and momentum. If he didn''t lose the star martial arts, he immediately felt that Luo Ke was just a seven star martial arts person and burst into laughter. Cai Wenhao felt like he met a child with a sharp machete, but he was unarmed. When he saw the machete, he was startled. Then he found that he was just a child. What''s the use? The machete is terrible. Children just chop indiscriminately. If they find a neutral position, they can kick the child away, and the machete falls to the ground. Rococo won''t be merciful because Cai Wenhao bean despised the enemy. He shot out like a shell at the moment of the outbreak of breath. The hard jade Lingshi ground was pushed back by his strength into two pits. "Explosive mountain fist!" Luo Ke handed out his fist. Cai Wenhao, who was fast, didn''t slow down at all. He had flown out of the end of the alley. He was a NINE-STAR martial artist who paid attention to defense. He hadn''t returned his taste. He flew out with blood like a broken kite. Cai Wenhao fell heavily on the ground paved with jade spirit stone and wanted to struggle to stand up, but he tried several times but failed. He was punched by Luo Ke and lost his combat effectiveness. Xuanyuankong was shocked when he saw this scene. He was not shocked by Rocco''s strong strength. Rocco''s strength was expected. He was shocked that Rocco didn''t say a word, and didn''t even have a chance to beg Cai Wenhao for mercy. If he had made such a decision when he first met Rocco, he would have been seriously injured if he didn''t die. Chapter 382 Xuanyuankong expected the horror of Rocco, but it didn''t mean that there were three people left to imagine. After sensing Rocco''s realm cultivation, they thought that Cai Wenhao should be able to catch this thin man with only the strength of Seven Star martial arts! Two of the three are ready to move and want to evacuate this narrow alley in violation of the agreement with CAI Wenhao. The other man was still as calm as an old monk, his body stood still, and his face did not show much panic, but only surprise. The old monk is quite old. He should be 40 or 50 years old. His temples are a little white, but most of his hair is black and has a gray beard. He spoke slowly: "Don''t panic, let''s go!" "Sun Yuankun, you want to die, don''t take us!" one of the other two screamed with a scar on his face. He knows Cai Wenhao''s strength very well and is a little better than him. However, Cai Wenhao is seriously injured by a simple punch. If Luo Keteng hits him casually, he will belch. "Ge Chenchen! You soft egg. How can a man who is afraid of death like a dog like you live in the dungeon for so many years." The oldest man named sun Yuankun didn''t speak. The man who wanted to escape with Ge Chenchen calmed down after hearing sun Yuankun''s words, and scolded the fat Ge Chenchen beside him. "Zhu Zhilin! You were taken care of and helped by sun Yuankun in the underground city, so you couldn''t go if sun Yuankun didn''t go, so you dissuaded me from staying. You''re careful. I''ve cooperated with you so many times, and I''ve been familiar with it." Ge Chenchen was not influenced by the method called Zhu Zhilin, he retorted. Zhu Zhilin was said by GE Chenchen. His face was a little ugly. He wanted to fight back, but he didn''t know what to say. A thin face was red. At this time, sun Yuankun, an old and prudent man, spoke. He stared at Luo Ke with gloomy eyes, but said to ge Chenchen: "Why do you think a Seven Star Warrior can burst out stronger than a nine Star Warrior? Of course, this is not his real strength. He may have used some martial pole or skill to increase his strength instantly, just bluff." "Maybe now the boy is flustered. That punch has consumed all his spiritual power. Now it''s just the end of a powerful crossbow. Any one of us can deal with him." Fat Ge Chenchen frowned after listening. Although he didn''t agree, he didn''t intend to leave. He wanted to wait and see the change. He felt that the steady sun Yuankun was reasonable and decided to see if things had changed. The steady sun Yuankun could not see through the Seven Star Warrior in front of him at this time. His words just now had the idea of killing two birds with one stone to test whether Luo Ke was really strong outside and weak in the middle. The second was to let fat Ge Chenchen stay as his cannon fodder. It was insidious and vicious. It was calculated by the machine, but so on. But Rocco did not appear the panic expression sun Yuankun wanted to see. Luo Ke is still a careless smile, as if just hitting the NINE-STAR warrior Cai Wenhao is just an ordinary thing. The steady sun Yuankun is also a little unstable. Now there are only two situations. First, the smiling young man in front of him has good acting skills and strong bearing capacity in his heart, so that he can hide from the world and pretend that he can beat the Nine Star Warrior easily. Another situation is that he really has strong strength, so he has no fear. He is an old God, but sun Yuankun doesn''t believe this situation. Because this is too shocking. A Seven Star Warrior can have the strength of a star warrior. Don''t be kidding. A Star Warrior is not a cabbage that no one wants in the rotten street. No one wants to achieve it. A Seven Star Warrior is comparable to a star warrior. The Star Warrior is really worthless. Sun Yuankun looked at Rocco''s smile and always felt that he was humiliating himself, so he hated him and fucked him. However, sun Yuankun is worthy of being a veteran in the Jianghu for many years. At the moment of taking the shot, he didn''t forget to shout: "Let''s go!" Pull Ge Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin together to prevent accidents. Zhu Zhilin heard sun Yuankun''s roar. Without saying a word, he rushed up, burst out the strength of the NINE-STAR warrior, and stabbed Luo Ke''s head with his lightning long tassel. Ge Chenchen hesitated for a moment, but then he also made up his mind, stepped forward and dragged his fat body to kill Rocco. Sun Yuankun had no weapons. He came to Luo Ke first. He hooked his five fingers like an eagle''s claw and swept across Luo Ke''s neck, vowing to break Luo Ke''s neck with one claw. Luo Ke put away his smile and took it seriously. Although he didn''t feel sun Yuankun''s terrorist momentum, this is the terrible place. Sun Yuankun should be very proficient in assassination skills. If sun Yuankun sneaks into Luo Ke''s back in the middle of the night when he can''t see his fingers, Luo Ke may not feel the blow and will let Sun Yuankun succeed. Sure enough, just as Luo Ke was concentrating on intercepting sun Yuankun''s eagle claws, sun Yuankun''s breath suddenly appeared. It was so terrible that sun Yuankun even reached the realm of Star Warrior, but the realm was not very stable. It should be achieved by some tough means, not his own strength, and would not last too long. It''s no wonder that Luo Ke''s augmentation skill was originally his own, so he had this guess. However, Luo Ke really didn''t use such augmentation skills as evil light view, empty charm classic and dark demon change. Just now, it was just Luo Ke''s ordinary blow. He used "explosive mountain fist!" and accumulated strength in advance. Of course, his strength should not be underestimated, which misunderstood sun Yuankun. "Peng!" Luo Ke and sun Yuankun separated as soon as they touched. Luo Ke hit the jade Lingshi wall in the alley on the right. It seemed that he hit very painful. In fact, he just ate through his chest and was not injured, not even skin trauma. Although sun Yuankun was not injured after this blow, his arm was shocked and numb. He was extremely shocked. He was the attacker and didn''t hit Luo Ke hard. It seems that he was miscalculated. Luo Ke has just hit the wall. Zhu Zhilin''s body has been swept away. He gently shakes his wrist and swings the lightning long tassel gun. The head of the lightning long tassel gun turns and breaks through the air. The target is Luo Ke''s forehead. Luo Ke made a strange move when the thunder and lightning long tassel gun was more than an inch from his forehead. Kan Kan avoided the gun head. There was a white arc on the head of the thunder and lightning long tassel gun, and the gun pierced the jade Lingshi wall behind Luo Ke. "Boom!" A big groove jumped out of the wall, and jade fragments splashed around. Luo Kegang can escape Zhu Zhilin''s thunder and lightning long tassel gun. Fat Ge Chenchen holds a gray primitive hammer weighing as much as several hundred kilograms. Before Luo Ke can take a breath, he smashes it hard at Luo Ke. There was a loud bang of "Peng!" again. Zhou Xuan felt that the alleys seemed to shake. She was frightened and couldn''t help shouting: "Rocco!" She was worried that Luo Ke really lost her hand here, and she was sentenced to death. She was a weak woman. The strength of the six-star warrior was not enough in the dungeon. "You''ve had a good time! Now it''s my turn!" Rocco''s cold voice came from the dust splashed by the huge hammer. Chapter 383 The dust settled. Rocco came from it like the God of war. His clothes were broken. The huge hammer of fat Ge Chenchen really hit him. Rocco was a little careless. At that moment, he only had time to cross his arms in front of his chest and bear the huge impact of the heavy hammer with his arms. Both arms offset most of the impact, but the fragile chest was still hurt by the shock, and the arm was also slightly injured. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, Rocco was really uncomfortable when he was hit by the heavy hammer. This time, fat Ge Chenchen hurt Rocco more than sun Yuankun and Zhu Zhilin. This is entirely due to the timing of fat Ge Chenchen. Unexpectedly, the fat Ge Chenchen, who didn''t show the mountain and dew, made Luo Ke a little embarrassed at the key time. The three men looked at Rocco coming from the gradually dissipated dust and felt a sense of fear. Together, they almost used their mace, but they still didn''t cause substantive damage to Rocco. This not only discouraged them, but also deeply frightened them. Ge Chenchen glanced sideways at sun Yuankun around him. His eyes were full of resentment. He had already cursed sun Yuankun''s ancestors for 18 generations. You old fellow, you are really crafty. Now he is very regretful to stay here as an opponent with Rocco, because he knows the attack and destructive power of his hammer, but he has no mercy at all. If an ordinary Nine Star Warrior, he may have been smashed into a mess. But Rocco''s clothes are a little broken, and even the blood donation at the corners of his mouth is only a few threads. What a shocking defense. Rocco wiped the corners of his mouth, wiped away some blood from the corners of his mouth, looked at the three people like a torch, looked cold and said slowly: "You really make me angry. It seems that I underestimated you, especially you, fat man. I remember you!" Luo Ke''s last words were to fat Ge Chenchen. When fat Ge Chenchen heard this sentence, he was so scared that he turned pale and his legs and feet were a little soft. He even opened his mouth and explained in stammering words: "I... i... I didn''t mean to." After saying this, it was estimated that even he didn''t believe it, so he quickly changed his words: "I... i... was ordered by sun Yuankun. I wanted to go, but he cheated me into staying. I blame this insidious old guy. If it weren''t for him, you wouldn''t be hurt at all." Fat Ge Chenchen pointed to sun Yuankun and betrayed him without hesitation. He didn''t have much friendship with sun Yuankun, nor was he taken care of and helped by sun Yuankun, nor was he afraid of sun Yuankun''s revenge, because he had stronger people attached to him. As long as he escaped from this alley, he would be safe. Rocco left the corner of his mouth on the right. He is not a three-year-old. He can be cheated by others. The three of them have their own ghosts, and none of them has a good bird. Ge Chenchen stayed not only because of the temptation of sun Yuankun''s words, but also because of the possessions of Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong. In order to please his dependent sun Yuankun, Zhu Zhilin had the opportunity to rob the treasure and kill two birds with one stone. Why not. Sun Yuankun is more simple. He thinks he can crush Rocco with his strong strength. As long as Rocco is done, everything will be his. So there is no need for Rocco to keep his hands. They are all ferocious bad guys. Kill one by one, and kill a pair of evil virtues to accumulate more. Luo Ke took out the sky giant sword from Kunling''s bag and instilled all the strong spiritual power into the sky giant sword. The sky giant sword emitted dazzling white light, which made people palpitating. The three quickly made a defensive posture. Sun Yuankun, who didn''t use weapons, didn''t know where to take out a black ancient shield with a lifelike Black Turtle embroidered on it. There were two oracle bone inscriptions on the tortoise shell with the word Xuanwu. Rocco''s eyes brightened when he saw the shield. Good thing! Luo Ke rushed to sun Yuankun with a giant sword in the sky, and hit sun Yuankun with a heavy sword. Sun Yuankun was already ready before Luo Ke rushed out. He calmly raised the black basaltic shield to block the blade of the giant sword in the sky. "Peng!" The sound is not so loud, but more dull. Luo Ke was surprised to find that the black shield was not as rigid as steel, but as elastic cotton. Although the huge sword in the sky was cut on it, it also pushed sun Yuankun out for several meters. But the black basaltic shield blocked most of the damage for sun Yuankun. His own strength is also extremely strong, so he should have only suffered a slight injury. Luo Kegang cut sun Yuankun and flew out a few meters away. He was about to free up his hands to deal with Ge Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin. He recovered and found that they had taken the initiative to kill him. One was carrying a huge hammer and the other was carrying a long gun. Rocco smiled. There is a way to heaven. If you don''t go, there is no door to hell. You just break in! "Oh!" Luo Ke said softly, and changed his sword holding with both hands to one hand, which can increase the flexibility of his body shape. "Residual shadow step!" Rocco said silently in his heart that he had fully mastered the residual shadow step and played it incisively and vividly Ge Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin only saw dozens of residual shadows in front of them. They were at a loss. They didn''t know which side to attack or which one to attack. Ge Chenchen can only choose to attack the nearest shadow in front of him. He smashed it with a heavy hammer, but he didn''t feel like hitting the body. Ge Chenchen knew it was false. He quickly swept out the second hammer and broke up another shadow. It was still false. Ge Chenchen waved the third hammer again At this time, Zhu Zhilin was similar to ge Chenchen. He was also bound to hit Rocco''s forehead and eyebrow with one shot, but it was a residual shadow. It was an ethereal residual shadow after several shots in a row. When GE Chenchen scattered a few residual shadows with a hammer, Zhu Zhilin also broke several residual shadows with a lightning long tassel gun. He found that there was only one residual shadow of Luo Ke left. He was looking at them with a smile. They were very happy and finally found you. Then the two men attacked Rocco with a heavy hammer, followed by Zhu Zhilin''s lightning long tassel gun. Almost both of them used their unique skills and vowed to kill Rocco in the alley. However, the fact is always not what people want. The last shadow of Rocco is not himself. When they take back their weapons, they don''t find the flesh and blood on the ground, just an empty jade spirit stone. "Hey! Two nerds, I''m behind you!" Behind Ge Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin came Luo Ke''s familiar voice. Luo Ke was behind them. They didn''t notice when he arrived behind them. He also attacked the residual shadow in front of him. He wasted a lot of energy and did useless work. When Rocco''s voice sounded behind the two men, they already knew that Rocco had played them like monkeys. The feeling of the two people at this time is like a stem in their throat, like a mountain in their back. The function of their body is instantly adjusted to the maximum, and they want to avoid Rocco''s attack behind their back. The expected attack still came. It was extremely fierce. One of the two people got a slap on the back and flew out. Chapter 384 The weapons of Ge Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin flew out and made several loud noises on the jade Lingshi ground. Seeing this scene, sun Yuankun quickly came forward and stretched out his two arms to hold the two people''s body shape and remove their strength, but that''s the case. Sun Yuankun still stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body shape. "Wow!" Both of them spit out a big mouthful of scarlet blood, which is particularly abrupt on the white and clean jade spirit stone. After they vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, the situation was better. Their shaky body was forcibly stopped and picked up their weapons. It seems that the injury this time is not too serious. The two stood up and tacitly retreated behind Sun Yuankun. The three were arranged in a triangular formation. The three faces looked like great enemies. Sun Yuankun, who was usually steady, also looked anxious and flustered. Things were out of sun Yuankun''s control. He has been in the dungeon for so many years. He not only relies on his strong strength, but also has a unique vision. He knows who are big people who can''t be provoked and who are small people who can be touched and bullied. But today, his more than ten years of experience hurt him. What he thought impossible happened to Rocco. Rocco looked at the three frightened people and was very satisfied. This was the result he wanted. If he ignored him, he would pay a huge price. Luo Ke doesn''t intend to use the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm code. He wants to hone himself with the strength of the Seven Star martial arts, and the two nine star martial arts and one star martial arts opposite are his sharpening stones. "Thunder palm!" Luo Ke took the giant sword back into the Kunling bag, stepped on the residual shadow step, displayed the "thunder palm" and rushed to the three people. Luo Ke conjures up dozens of shadows, each of which displays a "Thunderclap palm" to shoot the three. The three were back to back and could only resist under Rocco''s continuous "thunder palm", without any chance of attack. Ge Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin had some stomach Fei in their hearts at this time. How could the remnants of the attack just now be false? They scattered with a stab and a hammer. Now when you are attacked, are they all true? What is the principle? Can you control it at will? In fact, it''s not so magical, but Rocco''s speed is too fast. In one second, he has made more than a dozen movements and photographed more than a dozen "thunder running palms". The thunder running palms also pay attention to the martial arts based on speed, coupled with the addition of residual shadow steps, so they have an illusion. Under Luo Ke''s fierce attack, the two people are about to lose their support. Most of the pressure can only make sun Yuankun share the pressure. Compared with sun Yuankun, the strength of the two people is insufficient, so they are much more comfortable. Not only is his strength level deeper than the two, the most important thing is that he has the black basaltic shield. The shield really has many miracles, which is the biggest reason why he can block Rocco''s attack. Rocco was also surprised by the magic of this black basaltic shield. It can not only defend against attacks, but also absorb some spiritual power as the spiritual power consumed in the next defense, which makes Rocco feel that it is really a rare and practical spiritual tool. While Luo Ke was thinking about the black basaltic shield, sun Yuankun broke out at this time. Hundreds of black auras spread on his body, interwoven into a large net that Luo Ke could not escape, and split towards Luo Ke. The reason why it was split was because the large net turned into several small stones after passing through the stones. The sharpness is no less than a fairy weapon. If Rocco is wrapped by this big black net, the end of the stone is Rocco''s end. He will be cut into countless pieces of meat. But to sun Yuankun''s surprise and surprise, Luo Ke didn''t avoid it. Instead, he wanted to meet the black net with great interest, as if to challenge its sharpness. "Eight pole collapse fist, tiger bone gun fist, wind blade palm, wind kill fist, blood Sha fist..." At this critical moment, Rocco used dozens of martial arts, all of which were completely mastered. The momentum was like a rainbow. Dozens of various auras formed different shapes and flew out of Rocco''s body. "Wind fire magic fist!" Rocco finally ended this colorful series of martial arts skills with wind fire magic fist. The black net was first broken by dozens of chaotic fist techniques, and then burned by the fire of "wind fire magic fist". A drop of sweat flowed from the tip of sun Yuankun''s nose. He released this move, which cost him a lot of aura. He can only release this move once a day. However, he thought that even if there was not much spiritual power left, he was not afraid of Rocco. After all, he had a black basaltic shield, which he picked up in the ruins outside the city. When he found it, he killed about five people by any means to get a bloody black basaltic shield. Everything in the ruins outside the city is thrown from the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. There are the bodies of the strong. Although the name of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is called colorful auspicious cloud, it does not mean that the people living on the colorful auspicious cloud are leisurely immortals living in the fairyland. Their intrigues, knife light and sword shadow are not inferior to the mutual calculation in the lower area of the underground city. Even those who live on colorful auspicious cloud umbrellas at the upper level don''t even know how they died. The more powerful and powerful people are, the less their happiness and anger are. People can''t think about it and dare not guess. In the ruins outside the city, there are even powerful star warriors who take the initiative to jump off the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, as if they don''t want to stay in the upper area where everyone envies in the lower area. Sun Yuankun found the black basaltic shield next to a powerful body. Even if the body was dead and the breath had disappeared a lot, sun Yuankun was still very sure that the man would be able to beat himself ten before he died. When he got the black basaltic shield, only half of the black basaltic shield was left. He disdained to think that such a tattered shield had no effect, but he saw people''s life-threatening robbery and the good strength of the corpse. He still gritted his teeth and pocketed the black basaltic shield. After he got the black basaltic shield, he didn''t take it out. After all, a powerful warrior who is infinitely close to the Star Warrior, holding a broken shield, doesn''t he lose all his feet that have been mixed up over the years. Almost a year later, in a life and death robbery and anti robbery, he was seriously injured. When he was about to die, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the shield was restored as before. At that time, he couldn''t care so much, let alone think so much. Sun Yuankun had to take a black basaltic shield to block the inevitable blow to him. The black Xuanwu shield unexpectedly blocked the blow, and unexpectedly helped sun Yuankun kill the man and got a lot of treasure and skills. After that, his talisman was added again. He also changed his attitude towards the black basaltic shield and regarded it as his most precious weapon. Sun Yuankun took back his thoughts and grasped the black basaltic shield with confidence. With it, he was equivalent to standing in an invincible position and retreating with progress. After Luo Ke cracked the attack of the black big net, he shook his wrist. Two long swords flew out of the Kunling bag and suspended in the air. They are Yuantu and a bi! Chapter 385 Luo Ke was surrounded by Yuan Tu and a bi. The two long swords were fierce weapons for bloodthirsty murder. As soon as they came out, the smell in the alley immediately became a little violent. This is the influence of Yuantu and a bi. The two murder weapons that have killed many people can turn any place with birds and flowers into Shura hell. As long as Luo Ke is willing, let go of the suppression and control of a Bi and Yuan Tu, and let these two long swords wantonly release their terrorist strength. The consequences are unimaginable. After Rocco took out Yuantu and a Bi, he didn''t stop. He also took out the huge sword in the sky. At the same time, two strange flames without warning emerged from Rocco''s body. They were Amethyst blue fire and ice lotus anger. Rocco was fully armed at this time. Although Rocco still hasn''t played his cards, it should be enough to defeat sun Yuankun with a black basaltic shield with such strength. No! It should be said that breaking through the defense of black basaltic shield is enough. As long as breaking through the defense of black basaltic shield, sun Yuankun will be completely defeated. Luo Ke hooked his index finger and middle finger and controlled ah Bi and Yuantu to fly to sun Yuankun. This time, he didn''t leave any room. If he couldn''t win again, Luo Ke wouldn''t expect to go up with a colorful auspicious cloud umbrella to seek justice. He might as well go back to his house. Sun Yuankun raised the black basaltic shield to block a Bi and Yuantu, but what he didn''t expect was that the black basaltic shield was pierced by a sword. No! It should be said that two swords pierced. Yuantu and a Bi''s two long swords pierced the black basaltic shield, revealing more than two inches of sword heads. Sun Yuankun was shocked! The black basaltic shield he relied on, he was full of almost crazy confidence in the black basaltic shield, but he didn''t expect to be pierced. This was the only time since he got the black basaltic shield, and maybe the last time. After Luo Ke stabbed the two long swords, he still didn''t stop. He gently turned his fingers. Two hot flames, a blue flame and a red flame flew to sun Yuankun. The two flames turned into two huge flames and roared away with the blue fire dragon. Of course, sun Yuankun can''t resist these two threatening fire dragons with his body. Although the black basaltic shield was pierced just now, he still trusts and relies on the black basaltic shield. "Boom!" Sun Yuankun raised his black basaltic shield to resist the attack, but the impact was so strong that he could only resist the jade spirit stone wall behind him with both hands and feet. The fire dragon collided with the black basaltic shield. The length and width of the fire dragon decreased rapidly with the naked eye, but the heat and temperature were also transferred to the black basaltic shield, and the black basaltic shield became a red burning color. Two red and blue fire dragons intertwined together bring not only the impact but also the hot temperature to the black basaltic shield and sun Yuankun. Ge Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin have been lifted out several feet away by the huge shock wave caused by the two at the moment of the collision between the fire dragon and the black basaltic shield. At this time, sun Yuankun was struggling in his heart. Whether to give up the black basaltic shield, recklessly pull the wind, or resist Luo Ke''s attacks several times, he felt with experience that Luo Ke''s moves should be similar to his black aura net, which consumed his aura extremely. This kind of move can''t be used several times! Maybe he can only play with his hands if he holds down a few more blows. But it was experience that made him get into the dog skin plaster of Rocco. He couldn''t throw it off. His hands holding the black shield were almost cooked. The fingers are connected to the heart. The fingers are very painful. This pain is beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. However, sun Yuankun is cruel and cruel. He is not only cruel to others. He is almost familiar with all kinds of torture, such as cutting hands and feet, peeling soldering iron, and almost all of them have been practiced in person. He is even more cruel to himself. As long as he doesn''t die, he will lose two palms. Luo Ke saw that sun Yuankun was still insisting. He waved his fingers at him. Suddenly, he was interested in talking. He said faintly: "Are you waiting for my aura to run out? I think these moves are at most the last bluff. If you still think so, you really deserve to die." "Because you still don''t understand that there are people outside the world and days outside the world. Don''t trap your heart in a corner. If you don''t believe in miracles, you can''t become a miracle person." After Rocco finished, he smashed his mouth, which was not enough, so he continued: "You are also an owl. People like you should have thought about when and how to die countless times. If you die in battle, it should also be a good destination!" The steady sun Yuankun didn''t know how to get it. He seemed to realize something? On the contrary, his heart calmed down. In the fierce battle and confrontation, he thought of many things before. He thought of the joy of becoming a strong man when he was a child. Then he was ecstatic. Because there was no one to control him, he bullied others as a martial artist. What pharmacist, what tool refiner, and even martial artists weaker than him stepped on them one by one. Later, with the enhancement of strength and the growth of age, he was bored with bullying the weak. When he met others bullying the weak, he would be very excited to help and save the weak from fire and water. The saved man thanked him by saying that he was a good man. He had never seen such a good man. He said that his face knew that he was a strong hero who had not done bad things. When he heard such words, he was really... Ridiculed and not moved. He just felt that the world was really dog day. Such nonsense was told to him that he might bully such a group the next day after he helped the weak and poor people. He doesn''t know what bad people and good people are. He just thinks it''s fun. Fun is the only motivation and reason to urge him to do this. Therefore, his martial arts realm is strengthened step by step. He grew up and became strong. He should have been more unscrupulous and lawless. People blocked the killing Buddha, but paradoxically, he became a little afraid to challenge the strong. He used to feel very excited to fight with the strong. It was great to fight with blood every time. In the future, the battle escalated, and the fields were killing people. Two people went in, and only one came out. He has become a person who can only bully weaker than him. It turns out that he was not afraid of death before, but because he knew he would not die, he pretended not to be afraid of death, and he believed it. When the real death arrived in front of him, he felt that he didn''t want to die. However, when he really couldn''t avoid death, he saw too many people embarrassed, poor and frightened before death, but his heart was incomparably calm. Just like at this time, he watched Rocco''s huge sword split towards him. He knew that this blow might not be stopped. This time it was not experience, but his intuition that he had never lost accuracy. He hoped that this time his intuition was as abnormal as years of experience, but when the huge sword in the sky cut away the black basaltic shield, his hope was dashed, and his intuition maintained 100% accuracy. When Rocco split the black basaltic shield in half, sun Yuankun''s ending was the same as the shield. Chapter 386 Luo Ke''s sharp sword split sun Yuankun in half. It should have been a bloody and cruel scene, but he didn''t expect that there was no large amount of blood under sun Yuankun''s body. This is the result of Luo Ke''s deliberate control. Sun Yuankun''s blood was evaporated by Luo binglian''s anger at the moment when it was cut in half, making sun Yuankun die more dignified. Rocco put away the huge sword in the sky and took the ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire back into his body. Turning his head to ge Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin, they were indifferent. They had no idea of resistance. They all knelt on the jade Lingshi ground, trembling. They already knew that they couldn''t beat Rocco no matter what. Even sun Yuankun was split in half by several moves, and there was a black basaltic shield as a weapon. They died without warning. Looking at Rocco, it seems that they still have spare strength. They dare not move any crooked thoughts. Luo Ke didn''t say anything to forgive them. They didn''t say anything to beg for mercy. They just knelt quietly on the ground. Luo Ke hasn''t figured out how to deal with them, so he takes all his attention back to sun Yuankun''s body. He fixed his eyes on the black basaltic shield and found that the broken surface of the shield seemed to have blood flow. Extremely subtle. If Rocco''s eyes weren''t good enough, he wouldn''t find it. Rocco frowned and picked up the black basaltic shield, half in one hand. Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong are relieved to see that the battle is over. Zhou Xuan is glad that Luo is OK, and xuanyuankong is glad that he escaped. The two men came to Rocco. Rocco saw xuanyuankong coming and knew that he knew something about the underground city. He took up the black basaltic shield and let him see it and said: "Do you know how this came from? I feel that this spirit tool is not simple." Xuanyuankong took the black basaltic shield from Rocco. The shield was heavy and engraved with fine patterns. Xuanyuankong didn''t know what it was. But he knew sun Yuankun and thought about it before he said to Luo Ke: "Although sun Yuankun is not enough to see in the upper area of the underground city, he is still very famous in the lower area, and the power behind him is also great." "What''s behind him?" Rocco asked. "Do you know the four families I told you? He does things for one of the four families, but only does some dirty things. For example, it''s inconvenient to see who is not pleasing to the eye in the family." "That would affect the reputation of the family, so they sent these things that needed to hide people''s eyes and ears, such as assassination or kidnapping, to people like sun Yuankun who often swam in the dark." Rocco raised his eyebrows and said faintly: "Is it such a coincidence? I said why Sun Yuankun can hide his breath so well. If he sneaks at me on a night with bad vision, I will be in a hurry." After Luo Ke finished, he seemed to think of something and asked xuanyuankong: "He''s from the four families. If I kill him, will I be chased and killed by the people in the four families? So I can wait for them here. Just catch some people in the four families and interrogate them." Xuanyuankong immediately denied Rocco''s idea: "No, even if you wait here for a hundred years, the four families will not send anyone to kill you." "Why?" Xuanyuankong didn''t understand. He asked, aren''t the people who killed them demonstrating to them? Can a famous family suffer such humiliation? Xuanyuan pointed at GE Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin not far away, then changed another finger and pointed to Cai Wenhao, who didn''t know life and death and lay motionless on the ground "For people like them, let alone one or a hundred, the four families behind them will not feel flesh pain. Instead, they may feel that they have removed a broken tumor." "As long as the four families have money, power and strength, how many people like them want. No one cares about the death of sun Yuankun." Rocco nodded slightly with some regret. He thought his plan could be implemented. In this way, he directly omitted many cumbersome procedures and didn''t need to do any fake ID numbers. After that, Luo Ke squatted down and began to grope on sun Yuankun. After touching for a long time, he finally found what he wanted - Kunling bag. Luo Ke gently lifted his mouth and smiled like a miser. He took sun Yuankun''s Kunling bag into his hand and began to look inside. Luo Ke put the divine consciousness into the heaven and earth bag. There was a prohibition set by sun Yuankun to prevent other people''s divine consciousness from entering it. However, he was dead, and the prohibition had no aura to drive defense. Only a small amount of aura remained, which was broken by Luo Ke. After the divine sense entered the Kunling bag, Rocco couldn''t help laughing. The things in it are really rich! Luo Ke just glanced around and found a lot of glittering things, either precious crystal and jade articles, common gold and silver objects on them, and many pills of unknown grade. Finally, Rocco''s divine consciousness gathered two spirit tools in the shape of a small flying sword only two inches long, similar to a small dagger. Rocco was attracted by them because he was interested in their breath. What''s special about their breath is that they are similar to Yuan Tu and a bi Tai. They all drink countless blood to produce murderous Qi. Luo Ke''s divine sense was attached to the two small flying swords and wiped sun Yuankun''s divine sense on the small flying sword with a strong means. This means will cause great damage to sun Yuankun''s divine sense. But sun Yuankun had already belched his fart, and he didn''t respond no matter how he did it. Luo Ke wanted to control the two small flying swords to fly out of the Kunling bag, but he found that the two small flying swords seemed to produce some of his own intelligence. The two little flying swords are struggling violently. It seems that they don''t want to be controlled by Rocco. Just out of Kunling bag, the two little flying swords fly out of the alley at a high speed. Rocco is a little speechless. You two little things still want to run in front of me. Is it possible! Luo Ke separated a trace of thought and summoned Yuantu and a bi. Yuantu and a bi chased the two flying swords that fled in different directions. This situation is like two well-trained hounds. When they see two little squirrels in the wild, suddenly ah Bi and Yuantu are excited. The two little flying swords seemed to feel the breath of Yuantu and a bi. It seemed that they had four more legs, and the speed was accelerated by a few minutes. In a moment, they were hundreds of meters away from Yuantu and a bi. Luo Ke saw that the two small flying swords ran so fast. Instead of worrying, they smiled more intensely. If they were used for himself, they would be two big killers! There is also Luo Ke''s mind on the little flying sword. Luo Ke slowly closes his eyes and probes the aura in his body along the mind. Luo Kehui''s symbiosis skill. Although there are no plants in the dungeon, it is much more powerful than the general skill. You can borrow some auras between heaven and earth and read them. A large amount of auras emerge from the air with subtle filaments invisible to the naked eye and wrap them around the two small flying Swords. The speed of xiaofeijian slowed down and was caught up by a Bi and Yuantu. Chapter 387 The two small flying swords were split on the hilt by Yuan Tu and a bi. The small flying swords were very hard, but made a metal clang sound, and then embedded on the jade Lingshi wall. Seeing this scene, Luo Ke stuffed the Kunling bag into his arms and hurried to the place where the little flying sword landed to check. When I went to the place, I found that the inlay was quite deep, but there were Yuantu and a bi guarding the two small flying swords. The two small flying swords dared not move again. This situation seems to be a disobedient bear child. No one is afraid of lawlessness, but one day he met a big villain who is more powerful and fierce than them, so he had to bow down and submit to the throne. Rocco wasted his great strength and exposed the two flying swords from the wall. He put their two small flying swords in his hands and looked at them, because they were too small. It looks like a child''s toy. It''s funny, but Rocco pinched one of the flying swords with his finger and gently touched the tip of the sword with the other finger. He immediately felt a pain in his finger. Rocco put his finger back and looked at it. He found that his finger was bleeding out. The wound was slight. With Rocco''s physique, he just touched the little flying sword and was injured. This shows the sharpness of small flying swords, and they are not only extremely sharp, but also extremely fast. These two points are enough for Rocco. The weakness of the two small flying swords should be that the hardness is a little worse than that of Yuantu and a bi. After all, the two small flying swords are as thin as the two transparent wings of a cicada. No matter how hard the material is, it can''t be sharp and hard. Rocco narrowed his eyes. He saw that there seemed to be small characters on the bodies of the two small flying swords, which were carved with ancient words. Rocco looked at the small words and read them out gently: "Run to the moon, day by day!" The names of two small flying swords are very strange. One is called Ben Yue and the other is day by day. After reading the names of the two small flying swords, Luo Ke felt a little dumb and laughed, and his thoughts began to wander: This month, a day by day, is obviously a pair of flying swords. Is it because of the two allusions of Chang''e running to the moon and Kuafu day by day? If so, the name will be interesting. No matter whether the two little flying swords could be heard or not, Rocco opened his mouth and shouted: "Run to the moon, day by day, you two come to my Kunling bag!" Nothing! Two small flying swords still lay quietly in Rocco''s palm. Zhou Xuan smiled brightly. He still rarely saw Luo Ke eat like this. Luo Kebai glanced at Zhou Xuan and said disdainfully: "Still laugh at me, you can give it a try!" When Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke''s words, she immediately said: "Just try. I''m afraid you won''t succeed! Hum!" After saying this, Zhou Xuan looked at the two small flying swords in the palm of Rocco''s hand and said softly: "Run to the moon, day by day, you two are obedient. Come with me. I will treat you well. Come to my Kunling bag quickly!" Two small flying swords are still motionless! Zhou Xuan looked at this and wrinkled her face. She pretended to use a vicious tone. In fact, her voice was very light and said: "If you don''t come again, I''ll throw you into Rocco''s ice lotus anger and refine again, so that you lose your hard-earned wisdom and erase it for you, so you''ll die, dead, okay?" Zhou Xuan said that on a whim, she also held her palm into a pink fist against two small flying swords. To Rocco''s surprise, the two small flying swords trembled and roared after hearing Zhou Xuan''s threat. Rocco stretched his neck forward and immediately yelled: "You two little bastards, toast and don''t drink. Now fly to my Kunling bag immediately and recognize the master with my blood, or I''ll burn you two with ice lotus anger at a high temperature of 10000 degrees!" Luo Ke said and released binglian''s anger. He grinned. He found that these two small flying swords are children''s nature. They eat hard rather than soft. The more you treat them kindly and whisper to them, the more they don''t listen to you. But this time Luo was completely miscalculated. It was not that his words were useless, but had the opposite effect. Although children sometimes listen to scolding, they still escape from you, a cruel man. So instead of entering Rocco''s Kunling bag, the two small flying swords flew to Zhou Xuan, circled around her for a few times, and then suddenly turned into her Kunling bag. Zhou Xuan was stunned, then laughed wildly, and finally couldn''t breathe. She covered her aching belly and patted Luo Ke "I didn''t expect! I didn''t expect! You''re stealing chicken instead of rice! Finally, I became the biggest beneficiary." Rocco''s face was like eating a toad. It was purple in blue and red in purple. His teeth were giggling and said angrily: "I... i... can''t. I''m about to be blown up by them. Take it out and I''ll refine them again. OK, we''ll have one handle for each of us, one for you and one for me. We''ll be happy." Zhou Xuan smiled proudly, waved her hand and said with a smile; "No, they have recognized me as their master, so I have the right and responsibility to protect them. Again, how difficult it is for a flying sword to breed wisdom!" Rocco''s expression of flesh pain could only say in the end: "All right! All right! Then they belong to you. After a long time of joy, they finally made a wedding dress for you." Just after Luo Ke''s words, a miracle happened. A small flying sword flew out of Zhou Xuan''s Kunling bag, came to Luo Ke and circled around his fingers. Seeing this reversal, Luo can clap his hand on his thigh, laugh and say to Zhou Xuan proudly: "You see, my brother still has infinite charm. Even the flying sword automatically recognizes me as the master, but you can''t. I''m just intimidated and forced to let you be the master." Luo Ke then stretched out his right index finger to shake Zhou Xuan twice and shook his head at the same time. Zhou Xuan was so angry that she stamped her feet, pouted and ignored Rocco. Luo Ke realized that this seemed like a straight man, but now Zhou Xuan was angry. She said more and more wrong. It was useless to say anything reasonable. What''s more, she didn''t know what to say. Let''s take a look at this flying sword first. The flying sword hovering at Rocco''s finger tip is chasing the sun. Rocco estimates that if the sword is divided into male and female, this sword should be a male sword, because this sword is a little bigger than the other sword, although both swords are very small. Luo Ke put his mind into the body of the sword day by day. This time, the little flying sword did not have the mood of resistance. Luo Ke had the same mind. Luo Ke immediately understood the intention of the little flying sword. It wanted to shed blood and recognize the Lord now. In that case, it would be better for Rocco. He put his finger in his mouth and bit a small hole, and then squeezed out a drop of fresh blood on the blade of the little flying sword. The blood dropped on the little flying sword and was instantly absorbed by the little flying sword. Luo Ke was recognized. If the little flying sword did not agree, even a basin of Luo Ke''s blood spilled on it would have no effect. Chapter 388 Zhou Xuan followed suit and put her slender white fingers in her mouth and gently bit out a small hole. Then she dropped the scarlet blood on her little flying sword. The little flying sword did not resist. She agreed with Zhou Xuan and quickly absorbed Zhou Xuan''s blood. Then yingyanyan flew around Zhou Xuan. "Rocco, come and have a look. It''s really amazing!" Just when Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan were happy to get a small flying sword, xuanyuankong said next to sun Yuankun''s body in the distance. What did Luo Ke do for Xuanyuan? He went to Xuanyuan''s side and asked: "What''s the matter? What happened?" Xuanyuankong had an unimaginable expression on his face. He took out the black basaltic shield. Just now Rocco took the black basaltic shield to him and asked him if he knew the origin of the shield. Before returning it to him, Rocco ran anxiously to pick up the small flying sword. When xuanyuankong was bored, he connected the sections of the two separated black basaltic shields together, and then he didn''t care about them anymore. Unexpectedly, after he came back to God, he found that the two black basaltic shields had been integrated, which was really incredible, so xuanyuankong called Rocco loudly. Xuanyuankong told Luo Ke the situation. After hearing this, Luo Ke took over the black basaltic shield like a fist. He had never seen or even heard that a spirit instrument could recover automatically. Rocco took the black basaltic shield, looked left and right, looked up and down, and broke it hard without breaking. Rocco looked at the crack in the middle of the black basaltic shield and fell into meditation. This black basaltic shield may have more origins than he thought. He saw in an ancient book that in ancient times, a man who could use the basaltic shell of a divine beast to make a defensive weapon to fight against monsters with great strength, and finally beat back the tide of animals who wanted to exterminate mankind. This matter is only a brush in the ancient books. Rocco also looks at the ancient books as fantasy novels. He is interested in reading them, but he doesn''t pay much attention to the contents. If what is recorded in them is true. Does the black basaltic shield in his hand have something to do with the ancient basaltic shield? In ancient times, the four sacred animals were green dragons, white tigers, vermilion finches and Xuanwu. This is just a name, not just four sacred animals. At the beginning, any tortoise with some basaltic blood was called basaltic. Similarly, if the monster has the blood of a rosefinch, it is also called a rosefinch, which is the rule of address in ancient times. Therefore, I don''t know if the basaltic shell removed by the powerful giant to make a shield in ancient times will be real basaltic, but even if not, the shield should be extremely pure in blood and powerful beyond imagination, otherwise I won''t leave pen and ink in the ancient book. In the first year of the historical era, it was said that all the four divine beasts were extinct, but Rocco felt that it was not so simple. You know, the strength of monster beasts to reach the level of moon wheel warrior was no less than human intelligence. The four great beasts are equal to or surpass the strength of the Japanese Yaowu. They not only live a long time and see more, but also have the same IQ as human beings. Will they also be human treachery and be played with by human beings? Rocco didn''t think so. Maybe the four divine beasts quietly waited for an opportunity in a certain place and finally appeared in the world as a shock to everyone. "Hey! Do you see the clue of this black basaltic shield?" Xuanyuankong''s voice interrupted Rocco''s thoughts, and Rocco returned to reality. Rocco blinked, tilted his head and looked hard at the black basaltic shield. Finally, he could only explain that the black basaltic shield was too mysterious. It didn''t take long for Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan to accept the two small flying swords. At most, it took half an hour. In this short time, the black Xuanwu shield was restored as before. Otherwise, there was a thin crack in the middle of its shield. Rocco wondered if he had split the black basaltic shield in half with a sword just now. Luo Ke solemnly took back the black basaltic shield into the Kunling bag. This time, he got a small flying sword, a black basaltic shield, and many gold, silver, jewelry and magic tools in sun Yuankun''s Kunling bag. If converted into wealth value, it is estimated to be about 12 million. Wealth! Take your time! A little makes a mickle! "Xuanyuankong, you didn''t do it and pulled me into the water, so you go to do some physical work and take all the Kunling bags of the three of them. Everything in Zhu Zhilin''s Kunling bag belongs to you. The other two bags are mine." Luo Ke said to xuanyuankong that xuanyuankong had not settled accounts with him for pulling himself into the water. "Oh! OK!" Xuanyuankong heard Luo Ke say this and quickly went to collect and scrape the Kunling bags of Ge Chenchen, Cai Wenhao and Zhu Zhilin. He was happy in his heart. Even if Rocco didn''t give him anything, he didn''t complain, because if it weren''t for Rocco, he wouldn''t have been tortured by Cai Wenhao. Soon xuanyuankong took the three Kunling bags, all gray and black. Luo Ke took the three Kunling bags and threw Zhu Zhilin''s Kunling bag to xuanyuankong. Luo Ke doesn''t think there should be too many things in Zhu Zhilin''s Kunling bag, because seeing his attitude of bending and relying on sun Yuankun, he knows that there must not be as many good things as sun Yuankun''s Kunling bag. Because he followed sun Yuankun, sun Yuankun must take the good things first, and Zhu Zhilin can only eat the rest. Instead, there may be good things in the fat Ge Chenchen''s Kunling bag, good baby. Because judging from his attitude towards sun Yuankun, he is not afraid of sun Yuankun at all. He can''t rely on his strength. He must have some family background. Luo Ke threw Cai Wenhao''s Kunling bag to Zhou Xuan. You can''t give xuanyuankong to Zhou Xuan. If you see it, there should be more good things in CAI Wenhao than in Zhu Zhilin''s Kunling bag. Zhou Xuan smiled and took over the Kunling bag Luo Ke threw her and said to Luo Ke: "Remember to give it to me, or don''t expect me to say a word to you." It seems that Zhou Xuan is still angry with Luo keou about flying sword, but with the Kunling bag given by Luo keou, she should be relieved. After all, which woman doesn''t like glittering gold and silver treasures, of course, so do men. Luo Ke opened the fat Ge Chenchen''s Kunling bag and immediately closed it again. He didn''t need to see it anymore. Luo Ke guessed the fat man''s family. The gold and silver treasures were twice as much as sun Yuankun''s. There are almost no magic tools. It is estimated that the huge hammer on him is his best magic tool! "How''s it going? How''s your harvest?" Luo Ke said this to Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong. "Yes, there should be a million in wealth." Zhou Xuan said happily. "Mine is about the same as Zhou Xuan''s, eight or nine hundred thousand." Xuanyuankong got nothing and escaped a deadly ambush. He was happier than Zhou Xuan, although he had less wealth than Zhou Xuan. When Rocco heard this, he nodded and said nothing more. Everything was within his expectation. Then he looked in the direction of CAI Wenhao. The guy wanted to run away! Chapter 389 With a flick of Luo Ke''s finger, the little flying sword flew out of the Kunling bag day by day and rushed after Cai Wenhao who pretended to be dead for most of the day. Cai Wenhao felt the movement behind him. He glanced around and found a small thing emerging in front of his eyes. At the moment Cai Wenhao turned his head, the flying sword had reached Cai Wenhao''s forehead day by day. Before Cai Wenhao reacted, Cai Wenhao didn''t even feel too much pain, because the speed of the small flying sword was too fast and too small, and his forehead and brain had been worn. At the moment Cai Wenhao ran away, Luo Ke had sentenced him to death. As soon as his head was worn, he smashed Cai Wenhao''s Yuanshen together. Even if Da Luo Jinxian was present, he couldn''t save him. Luo Ke took the little flying sword back to him day by day. The little flying sword was very spiritual day by day. It seemed that he wanted to take credit. Luo Ke could feel the joy of the little flying sword. Luo Ke smiled helplessly. It seemed that the little flying sword was born for killing people. He was also excited about killing people. The blood donation stained by xiaofeijian day by day is absorbed by it. It is still not enough. It also wants to fly over Cai Wenhao''s body. It seems that it plans to stab Cai Wenhao a few more knives to absorb his blood. Rococo is not a freak murderer and doesn''t want to abuse Cai Wenhao''s body. He quickly mobilized his mind to stop Xiao Feijian from going to Cai Wenhao again. Xiao Feijian felt Rocco''s thoughts day by day. Although he was a little unhappy, he still didn''t have much resistance to the new master, and obediently returned to Kunling bag. "Big... Big brother! I''m wrong. Don''t kill me!" Zhu Zhilin, a companion who came to ambush xuanyuankong with CAI Wenhao, saw that Cai Wenhao was easily wiped out by Luo Ke. He was shocked and trembled. Fat Ge Chenchen seemed to be much tougher than Zhu Zhilin. He didn''t say a word. He just lay on the ground quietly. He couldn''t see his face and didn''t know what he was thinking? Luo Ke walked slowly to ge Chenchen and Zhu Zhilin. He looked down at the two people kneeling on the jade Lingshi ground. He didn''t have much bad feelings for the two people, of course, he wouldn''t have a trace of good feelings. This is the law of the survival of all things. The strong survive and the weak are eliminated, which can be reflected incisively and vividly in the underground city, a place with bad environment. Luo Ke gently kicked Zhu Zhilin with his foot and asked with a smile: "I want to know, do you really want to kill me, or are you forced by sun Yuankun?" After hearing this, Zhu Zhilin raised his head and looked sad, trying to make his expression sincere and pitiful enough. He squeezed his voice to make his voice cry: "Big brother! Of course, I was forced by sun Yuankun, an old man. I''m actually a kind and gentle good man! As long as you let me live, I''ll be an ox and a horse for you." Luo Ke hooked his mouth. He didn''t believe Zhu Zhilin''s bullshit. He squatted down, looked at Zhu Zhilin with fierce eyes and said in a cold voice: "But I just saw your thunder and lightning long tassel gun playing with tiger power. Those are all moves to kill me. There is no mercy at all. This is not a forced helpless move!" Zhu Zhilin was speechless and didn''t know how to answer Rocco. He thought for a while and had to explain. He was interrupted by Rocco. Luo Ke then said a sentence that surprised both Zhu Zhilin and Ge Chenchen: "Only one of you can live, so you two say the reason why I let you live. As long as you can convince me, I can let anyone live. With personality guarantee, I will never deceive you." Fat Ge Chenchen also raised his head at this time. The light in his eyes flowed, and there was no fear of deep death. This surprised Luo Ke. Zhu Zhilin was afraid that fat Ge Chenchen would say something against him first, so he said first: "I just heard what you said. Do you want to go to the four ancient families? I have a way to let you in. Don''t worry, you won''t be found!" Fat Ge Chenchen still had no words. He just stared at Rocco with his eyes. He didn''t know whether he really wanted to die or what happened? Luo Ke turned to ask fat Ge Chenchen and said: "Don''t you have anything to say? Don''t you worry about your death? If you don''t say anything, I''ll regard you as worthless to me, so there''s no point in your life." Fat Ge Chenchen was still expressionless. When Rocco really thought fat Ge Chenchen wouldn''t say another word, he was ready to stand up. Ge Chenchen suddenly spoke: "I can take you directly to the top of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and give me some time. At the same time, I also know that you come from the mirror world, not from the underground city. Am I right?" The fat meat on the chubby face of fat Ge Chenchen was held up by his smile. Luo Ke frowned and asked, "aren''t you afraid of me killing people when you say I come from outside the mirror world? After all, it''s a big secret. You see, Zhu Zhilin is a smart man." "A strong man like you will only choose the best choice for himself, and I am that choice." Fat Ge Chenchen kept the ugly smile on his face and looked at Luo Ke. Rocco raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Don''t think I''ll let you go if you flatter me solemnly." Luo Ke didn''t want to waste time after saying that. He slowly stood up, took out the huge sword from the Kunling bag and said softly: "With what you two said just now, I have made a decision in my heart. I''ll send you to die!" Rocco pointed the tip of the huge sword in the sky to the head of fat Ge Chenchen and said in a loud voice: "Do you think you are a very smart person? You think you can get my approval by pretending to be indifferent and not afraid of life and death, and then think you are a person worthy of admiration, so leave you a life. That''s what you think in your heart!" "You must have found out my temper and temperament, so you decided that I must despise a pug like Zhu Zhilin. It''s no use flattering me. That''s why you chose to face me with such an attitude. Am I right?" When fat Ge Chenchen saw that Rocco put the huge sword against his head, his calm smile had disappeared. When Rocco said these words again, his face had become pale and ugly. Luo Ke guessed exactly what fat Ge Chenchen thought. Ge Chenchen''s self righteous cleverness may become an important weight to kill him. Ge Chenchen''s expression and performance at this time are real. Everything just now is a perfect acting, which calculates the characters of Rocco and Zhu Zhilin. Zhu Zhilin''s face is already smiling. It''s really another village. He was just thinking that he had little effect on Luo Ke. He''s dead. The fat Ge Chenchen was pale, his eyes were closed, and he took a deep breath. He had been in the dungeon for so many years. He lived well because of his little wisdom. He even had a lot of food in short supply in the dungeon. But I didn''t expect to be here today because of my cleverness! Luo Ke watched the fat Ge Chenchen close his eyes and admit his fate. He raised the huge sword in the sky. With a sword, he cut off the relaxed Zhu Zhilin''s head. Poor Zhu Zhilin didn''t even feel pain and fear, so he ended his life. Chapter 390 Fat Ge Chenchen felt a stream of hot blood splashing on his face. He was very close to Zhu Zhilin. Zhu Zhilin''s head was cut off, and the inevitable blood stained Ge Chenchen''s face. Ge Chenchen knew that it was definitely not his own blood. He didn''t feel half the pain. He slowly opened his eyes, wiped the blood stain on his face, and saw that Zhu Zhilin was dead and couldn''t die anymore. Luo Ke smiled at fat Ge Chenchen and said: "I''m not surprised. I''m not surprised. I didn''t expect that I wasn''t the one who died." "Why?" Fat Ge Chenchen has only such a sentence. "Why not? Although I don''t like your calculation, I also don''t like Zhu Zhilin''s flattery. After weighing it in my heart, I finally decided to leave you, but you should keep your promise and take us to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. If you want to run, Cai Wenhao will be your end." Xuanyuankong heard Luo Ke''s words, hurriedly stepped in, patted Luo Ke on the shoulder and said: "I didn''t say I was going to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella! I think if I went there, I would have no return... Alas! I''m talking to you? Did you hear me?" Xuanyuankong only promised to help Luo Ke go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, but what Luo Ke just said was that he wanted xuanyuankong to go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella with him. Where is it? Experts are like clouds. Xingchenwu is like cabbage on the street. Nine of the ten people were killed with a brick. They all have a deep background. But when xuanyuankong protested with Luo Ke, Luo Ke just looked up at the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella in the sky. I don''t know whether he didn''t want to hear xuanyuankong''s words or found something? "It''s raining?" Rocco whispered unexpectedly, can it rain in this underground city? This is five kilometers underground! There is also a five kilometer thick soil layer above. The rain outside can''t come here! It was drizzling and smoky. If Rocco didn''t know it was underground, he must have thought he had come to heaven and the fairyland. "Why is it raining here?" Luo Ke asked and talked to Xuanyuan Kong. Fat Ge Chenchen had stood up from the ground and returned to normal from the feeling of the rest of his life. Xuanyuankong knew the answer, but he didn''t answer angrily. Instead, Ge Chenchen answered Rocco. He took a deep breath, looked at the drizzle in the air, and stretched out his hand to pick up some rain. They were all small raindrops that didn''t wet his palm. He looked at his palm and said: "It''s not rain, it''s just the water vapor stored on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. It is discharged from the top from time to time. There are many small holes in the downward part of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Of course, you can also call it rain. Anyway, people in the underground city call it rain. This rain is extremely precious. It doesn''t happen many times a year, you know It''s also lucky to be caught up by you. " Luo Ke nodded, but found something strange about xuanyuankong. He was staring at the fat Ge Chenchen. Luo Ke asked curiously: "Xuanyuankong, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanyuankong didn''t answer Luo Ke''s words. He nuzui and said to ge Chenchen: "How do you know that you have been on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella?" Xuanyuankong said, pointing to the clouds suspended in the underground city. I don''t know how many years have covered the sky and blocked the sun. Although xuanyuankong knew that the rain was water vapor, he didn''t know that there were small holes on it. He had never heard people in the dungeon talk about it. The fat Ge Chenchen knew only one reason - he had been to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. "I''ve been there!" Fat Ge Chenchen didn''t hide anything and said straight to the point. "You''ve been there!" This time, Rocco was a little surprised. No wonder the fat man promised that he could lead himself to the colorful auspicious clouds. Rocco thought he was trying to save his life. It seems that he could really do it. "I lived there for about two months!" Fat Ge Chenchen explained. "Can you go up? Why can you go up? Do you have anything good for the big people above?" Xuanyuankong asked a series of questions. Fat Ge Chenchen showed a tangled expression. He didn''t seem to want to recall those things. Finally, the tangled expression disappeared. He didn''t elaborate, but said faintly: "There are some special reasons. I don''t want to say now. When you are going to go up, you will know the answer without me." Everyone has his own secret, and Luo Ke doesn''t have to dig out the hidden evil interest of others. He waved to xuanyuankong and Ge Chenchen and said: "Well, that''s it. It''s been a long time. We should make a quick plan." Xuanyuankong nodded and said: "I was going to fake the ID number, but when I met this one, I should have the ID number. I just saw an ID number in Zhu Zhilin''s Kunling bag. It''s still true." Zhou Xuan also said: "I also found his ID number in CAI Wenhao''s Kunling bag." Luo Ke hesitated for a moment and returned the fat Ge Chenchen''s Kunling bag to him, but slightly deducted half of the treasure, which made Ge Chenchen cry and laugh. Unexpectedly, Luo Ke, who was powerful, was still a miser. After returning the Kunling bag to fat Ge Chenchen, Luo Ke summoned binglian''s anger and controlled binglian''s anger to burn the bodies of CAI Wenhao, sun Yuankun and Zhu Zhilin. Finally, there were three stalls of white ash that didn''t know what was burned. Once washed by the thin and dense rain, the three of them were really destroyed and disappeared. It is estimated that in the next few years, even the people who discussed them will forget them. Zhu Zhilin''s weapon, thunder and lightning long tassel gun, Luo Ke thought it was good, so he picked it up and received it in Kunling bag. These things go back to the real world outside, but they are all good things that can be changed into money. "Ge Chenchen''s ID number is still held by him. There are just three ID numbers left, one for each of us, and! Ge Chenchen, what''s your way to let us go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella?" Ge Chenchen immediately said: "You need to wait another three days. After three days, you can take off from the flying boat to the colorful auspicious clouds. You can only get to the colorful auspicious clouds umbrella by flying the boat. If you break in by force, you will only be dead. The result of a strong man like Mr. Luo''s breaking in is also death." "But before that, I need to leave for three days to plan. The probability of success is still very high, as long as..." Xuanyuankong quickly interrupted Ge Chenchen: "You mean you''re leaving for three days. If you betray us, go and report to the guard that Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan are from the outside world. Aren''t we dead? No! You can''t leave us half a step." "If I don''t leave, I can''t let the flying boat flying to colorful auspicious clouds have our name!" Ge Chenchen also immediately responded. Luo Ke was talking. He took out a scarlet pill from Kunling''s bag and said to ge Chenchen: "Ge Chenchen, if you swallow this loose pill, as long as you don''t come back in three days, your path of martial arts will be abolished. If you don''t get the antidote in seven days, you will destroy both form and spirit." Chapter 391 Ge Chenchen hesitated. Finally, he took the scarlet pill and swallowed it. Luo can see that fat Ge Chenchen said coldly after swallowing it: "Don''t play tricks on me, and don''t think about whether this pill is really as mysterious as I said. I can tell you that it''s okay not to help me. If you still want to harm me, you''ll see my means. I don''t hesitate to kill people." Fat Ge Chenchen just nodded and didn''t say anything. Luo Ke waved to ge Chen and said to him lightly: "You can go. We''ll gather here in three days. We''re waiting for your good news." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, fat Ge Chenchen picked up the huge hammer that had been knocked down next to him, put the hammer into Kunling''s bag, strode straight to the entrance of the alley, turned right at the next intersection and disappeared in Luo Ke''s sight. Ge Chenchen, the fat man who came out of the alley, looked a little sad. He seemed to have stayed in the alley for a century. When he came, four people came together, vowed and confident. He thought that he would be more than outstanding to win xuanyuankong, who has only nine star martial arts? I didn''t expect to meet Rocco who didn''t know the origin. The abnormal demon was in a mess and killed everyone like a swift and resolute move. They finally took advantage of it. They had to go home alone and ended up with a sad and miserable fat Ge Chenchen. How can we not let Ge Chenchen sigh? Luo Ke watched the fat Ge Chenchen leave and looked up at the sky. The drizzle was still falling. He suddenly said to Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong: "While I''m free, I think it''s OK to walk around the underground city?" Xuanyuankong replied to Luo Ke: "Yes, yes, but if I encounter danger, I''m afraid..." Luo Ke took xuanyuankong''s words, smiled and said: "What are you afraid of? I need to know more about dungeons and think about ways to completely solve this problem." Xuanyuankong asked with interest: "Do you have any plans in mind?" Luo Ke patted his palm. He should have found a way to go to the colorful auspicious clouds. He looked a little relaxed, but what he said made xuanyuankong feel sweating. Luo Ke said: "I was thinking that if possible, all the people in the dungeon would either lose their martial arts accomplishments or send them to the king of hell, but now I changed my mind, because I think there must be really kind-hearted people in the dungeon, but they were dyed and changed by the dye vat of the dungeon." "I''m more convinced that some people may not have killed anyone and saved many people. It''s not easy to abide by their original heart in the dungeon. So I''m going to turn around and have a look. I think the problem should be there." Luo Ke looked up at the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella above his head, frowned, narrowed his eyes to prevent rain from entering his eyes, and spit out a mouthful of turbidity. "You mean the people in front of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella are causing trouble?" Xuanyuankong also frowned and looked up at the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. "If you think about it carefully, you will find that the underground city can become better. Imagine that if the big people above go out, do they still have so much power? They are lawless local emperors here. They can do whatever they want. After they go out?" Xuanyuankong took back his eyes from the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and looked at the entrance of the alley. He took a deep breath, smashed it, smashed his mouth and said slowly: "It''s not that no one guesses. Everyone in the dungeon knows that the big people and the four families above are squeezing the people in the lower part of the dungeon, but there''s no way. After all, the people in the lower part are taken in here, so we should abide by the rules here." Xuanyuankong said that there is some sadness here. After all, he is also a member of this. He is always squeezed by the underground city. As long as he lives here, he will be ruled by the four families. No one can resist. He doesn''t want to, but he doesn''t have that strength. When they had this strength, their mentality changed again. They all went to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and became the running dog of the four families. They had already forgotten their original blood. Luo Ke patted xuanyuankong on the shoulder, waved to Zhou Xuan, and said in a loud voice: "Don''t think about these things that you can''t understand without breaking your head. There must be a way in front of the mountain. When you get to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, catch some so-called big people in the four families and beat them to spit out the truth!" Xuanyuan Kong nodded heavily. He believed that Rocco had this strength. He didn''t know what was going on. He was inexplicably full of confidence in Rocco. Maybe Rocco''s strength seemed like a bottomless pit! However, holding the big man xuanyuankong, he looked at them from a distance. They were glittering and seemed like gods. He had the feeling that he could look at them from a distance but could not play with them. He just didn''t know whether his strength matched their momentum. Rocco shook his hands and said with a smile: "Let''s go! It''s boring to stay anyway. Let''s turn around this dangerous underground city first!" Luo Ke then strode forward, followed by Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong. The three walked out of the alley in the continuous drizzle. Luo Ke was in front and Zhou Xuan and Xuanyuan were behind. They rarely strolled around the underground city. The underground city is really big. It''s not too much to say that it is a small town. Although there are only more than 3000 people, the buildings are extremely tall and magnificent. The three thousand people in the dungeon are not just ordinary three thousand people. Their strength is at least seven star martial arts, because the purpose of coming to the mirror world is to increase the speed of cultivation. If not even the Seven Star Warrior, he is not qualified to enter the mirror world. After so many years, the spiritual power of the mirror world is also more abundant than the outside world. The strong must spring up like mushrooms. In addition to the strange fact that there are no restaurants in the underground city, there is also a feature that there are too few women. If the female warrior unfortunately comes to the underground city, his life will be ruined. Most of the female martial artists committed suicide because they couldn''t stand this humiliation. The only few female martial artists were either powerful martial artists who could protect themselves, so that those who were covetous and ill intentioned did not dare to approach. It is understandable to attach to a strong warrior, put down his dignity and shame, and seek the protection of one or more people. In the face of life and death, the body is no longer innocent and dirty. Of course, there is another kind of female warrior who can survive in the underground city, that is, the ugly female warrior who makes men feel uncontrollable vomiting and nausea at a glance. Here, the beautiful appearance is the crime, and the ugly appearance is the blessing of luck. So when Luo Ke found this end of Ni, he quickly asked Zhou Xuan to change into a wide cloak and cover the whole face with his hat, even his graceful posture. Luo Ke was slightly relieved. When he didn''t stop Zhou Xuan just now, Rocco immediately felt dozens of breath. The goal was Zhou Xuan, but Rocco deliberately released a more powerful and fierce breath, and those talents slowly retreated. Chapter 392 Xuanyuankong, Rocco and Zhou Xuan walked twists and turns from the alley to the broad main road of the underground city. The main road is about 5000 meters long and runs through the whole underground city. It divides the underground city into two halves with the main road as the middle boundary. At a glance, Rocco can''t see the end. Even Rocco''s eyesight only vaguely sees that the main road becomes narrower and narrower. This is the illusion of vision from afar. There is no noise from ordinary towns on the main road, and only twos and threes of pedestrians rush past in the drizzle. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan both found a problem, that is, the pedestrians on the street did not appear in pairs, not once. The three people like Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong are quite different. This is unimaginable in an ordinary town, but in this underground city, you can only rely on yourself and yourself. In the outside real world, there are many friends and many roads. In the underground city, many friends, maybe friends will choose no means to survive that day and become a double knife into your ribs. I don''t know whether the main road is due to the light rain or the role of colorful auspicious clouds. The street is shrouded in smoke and the fairy spirit is steaming. The three people walk in it as if they were walking on the Kangzhuang avenue leading to the fairy world. In front of them is the South Tianmen, which stands towering. They walk slowly along the street. In this soft and ethereal environment, Rocco''s voice became soft. He asked xuanyuankong: "There are really few people here. I can''t see anyone at all. It''s like a dead and empty city. I can''t investigate whether there is a place where people gather." Xuanyuankong pondered for a moment, rubbed his cheek and said in a slow voice: "If you want to contact more people, you have to go to the information exchange place in the dungeon!" "Information exchange place?" Rocco asked. "Yes! There are not only information exchange, but also magic weapons and food exchange. There are also people who look for people to form a team to hunt in Juling forest. There are even transactions through the flying boat on the upper layer of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella." Rocco heard this stop, stamped his foot and said loudly: "What! Where can I trade the number of flying boats to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella? Why didn''t you say earlier that we can trade. I still have more than 100 Huoling chickens. How can I get three flying boat seats to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella in this underground city where there is a shortage of food!" Xuanyuankong had expected that Luo Ke would be very excited when he heard what he said. He quickly explained: "Don''t get excited. Although there are flying boat quota transactions there, do you know when it happened?" "Why, are there few places?" Xuanyuankong shook his head gently, shook off the rain on his hair, and then said: "The last transaction with flying boat quota was ten years ago. There was only one, and then it was discovered by the big man on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Later, the two people with the trading quota were directly interrupted by the teammates of the guard team. They were both tied to the huge stone gate of the dungeon. They didn''t give anything to drink, let alone food. They starved to death. Then the body was hung on the stone gate Half a year, the moisture of the body has dried up. It''s terrible. Do you think anyone will trade? " Rocco nodded and agreed: "It''s the same reason, but let''s go to the information exchange. I want to feel the real scenery of the underground city." The information exchange office was not on the main road of the underground city. Xuanyuankong took Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan seven turns and eight turns to a tall building in a round shape. Along the way, Rocco decided to come to the right place. There were many more people along the way than on the main road, and some people left together. It should be that several people reached some agreement and formed an alliance to hunt and kill monsters in the Juling forest. There were not many people, and there were only five people in a team at most. Luo Ke was taken to the gate by xuanyuankong. There was a plaque on the gate, which read three big characters of Yuedu Pavilion. Among them, one of the "month" characters had fallen off, and no one had repaired it. Just this plaque, I don''t know how many years it had. When the three were about to enter the Yuedu Pavilion in the underground city, Rocco glanced and found a thing that surprised him - a thin old man telling fortune. Luo Ke stopped. Xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan also stopped. Zhou Xuan asked softly: "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going in?" Luo Ke nuzui to the fortune teller and motioned Zhou Xuan to look at the fortune teller. Zhou Xuan looked suspiciously and only found a shriveled and skinny old man, that''s all! Xuanyuankong was also attracted to the skinny fortune teller by Rocco''s actions. He went to Rocco and said with a smile: "What? You thought you met a peerless master. Didn''t you notice his breath?" Rocco nodded and said in a deep voice: "Everyone in the lower area of the whole underground city has more or less breath, but this person seems to be really ordinary people. There is no aura fluctuation on his body, and he is silent like dead water." "Of course, it''s normal to be in an ordinary town or town outside. There are many ordinary people, but it''s like a cloud of experts. The Nine Star Warrior is like a cabbage that no one wants in a rotten street. It''s really strange to suddenly appear an old man without aura." "Haven''t you people in the dungeon found any clues? Are the mysterious experts in the dungeon fools?" Luo Ke said to Xuanyuan Kong that it was too abrupt for an ordinary man without aura to appear in the underground city. Luo Ke suspected that the old man was either a peerless expert with incomparable strength. Or ordinary old people who will be buried in the loess, but this possibility is very small. Rocco feels that the underground city will certainly not let an ordinary person live to the present. Xuanyuankong looked at Luo Ke''s nervous appearance and smiled. He patted Luo Ke on the shoulder and said casually: "Don''t really treat the people in the dungeon as fools. Some people don''t find him. They observe that his breath is as round as jade without any leakage of aura. They think he is a low-key expert who has been hidden for many years." "At the beginning, no one dared to provoke him. He was there to tell his fortune. Those who thought he was a mysterious expert would also ask him to tell his fortune, but guess what?" "What''s the matter? I found that he was really an expert!" Rocco replied. "Fart! I found that he was an old God. He didn''t have any ability to make blind calculations. Nine of the ten fortune tellers were not allowed. He told people that you had a great chance in Juling forest tomorrow. Just go deep into the hinterland of Juling forest and you will find a way to survive and get great benefits." "As a result, people listened to the old fortune teller''s bullshit and went to the Juling forest, which became the belly meal of the monster. Two of his four partners died, but they were miserable. There were many such examples in his fortune telling in the early stage." Zhou Xuan laughed at xuanyuankong''s words. I asked with a smile: "The fortune teller is so inaccurate that you ferocious people can keep him until now. Aren''t you stupid enough?" Xuanyuankong rolled his eyes at Zhou Xuan, and he continued: "You are really a fool. We are not only not stupid, but also very smart. If you think backwards, the old man is 90% wrong. He said you shouldn''t go out to kill monsters today. You go aside. He said you will have great luck tomorrow. Just take good precautions as if there will be a bloody disaster tomorrow. In this way, it''s OK." Chapter 393 As soon as Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan heard xuanyuankong''s explanation, they were surprised and opened their mouths slightly. What logic is this? The fortune teller doesn''t listen to anything. It''s too divine. Zhou Xuan took back her smile and was embarrassed. She felt that her head was really not smart enough. She asked again: "Then you let him stay here?" Xuanyuankong took a deep breath and vomited out the turbid air in his chest. He said calmly: "Yes! In fact, we expect him to be an invincible expert who can lead us to defeat the big people on the top of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella one day. In this way, we are all liberated." "But I''ve been waiting for this old guy for many years, from hope to disappointment and despair. The most powerful martial artist in the dungeon bullied the fortune teller when he had nothing to do. Once, the fortune teller was almost killed, one leg and one hand were interrupted, and finally kicked at his head. He still didn''t resist." "Oh! No! He resisted, but he just grabbed people''s thighs and bit them. He was very smart. He knew that his old arms and legs could not do any harm to people, but the biting family had no effect on people''s martial arts physique. Moreover, he was more pitiful like an old dog. Since then, no one believed that he was a tall man who had been hiding his shit for many years I''ve lost my hand. " After hearing this, Luo Ke was a little sad. He thought he had met some experts. He shook his head and prepared to enter the monthly reading Pavilion. One foot had entered the monthly reading Pavilion. Luo Ke thought about it and took back his foot. He suddenly went to the skinny fortune teller. Xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan both feel incomprehensible about Luo Ke''s behavior, but they honestly follow Luo Ke to the fortune teller''s fortune telling stall. The reason why Rocco didn''t enter the Yuedu pavilion was that he suddenly wanted the fortune teller to give him a divination, even if he could reach the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella this time and retreat all over. The fortune teller''s stall is very shabby. There is only a polished table worn by people. The table seems to have broken its legs several times. The fortune teller ordered some nails and wrapped it with a layer of iron sheet for repair. There is a broken flag with two or three holes on the table. The color of the flag is red and there is only a big black word "life" on it. The light rain in the underground city is still falling. The flag has been wet and drooping lifelessly. Luo Ke squinted at the word "life" on the flag. At first glance, this word is a simple traditional character written in cursive script, but it has an extremely primitive charm. The fortune teller was as lifeless as the flag. Luo Ke sat on the small bench in front of the fortune teller''s stall. The thin fortune teller seemed to lower his head and fell asleep. He slept soundly, even snoring. Luo laughs. The fortune teller is really hearty. Maybe he has nothing, so he has no scruples. Luo Ke knocked on the table. The fortune teller suddenly woke up and looked around. There was no danger. Finally, he stared at Luo Ke. Luo Ke didn''t speak. The fortune teller didn''t speak. He just stared at Luo Ke''s eyes for a long time. The fortune teller suddenly narrowed his eyes, lowered his voice and said in a hoarse voice: "Little brother, I think you will have a bloody disaster in the near future. Give me some food and I''ll ease it for you!" Luo Ke raised his eyebrow. The old man really had all the professional qualities of the old God. He didn''t say anything at the beginning. He directly said that you had a disaster of blood first. Luo Ke can only respond to: "I wonder if the old man can figure out what kind of bloody disaster I have?" The fortune teller smiled mysteriously and deeply. His face had little meat, his skin was dark, and his face had only a skin supported by bones. He smiled very ugly. The old man cleared his throat and touched his white beard. He didn''t speak. He just looked up at the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella in the sky and Rocco. Rocco''s heart suddenly shook. The old fortune teller''s action just now is self-evident. Your blood disaster is above. "How did he know? There is also a possibility that the fortune teller is deceiving himself and letting me take the initiative to show my feet!" this is the idea in Rocco''s heart for a moment. Luo Ke looked calm and determined that the old man was cheating himself, so he looked at the fortune teller and didn''t let the old man see any flaws. The fortune teller has been quietly stroking his long white beard. He looks very noble. Finally, Luo Ke opened his mouth first. He pretended not to understand the meaning of the fortune teller and asked: "I wonder if you can figure out what kind of disaster I have." The fortune teller was calm and said lightly: "One person fights several people. Although it is extremely fierce, it will be difficult to defeat four hands with two fists in the end. It is seriously injured, dying and worrying about life and death!" After saying that, the fortune teller pretended to shake his head sadly. Luo asked the old man: "I don''t know how to solve my bloody disaster?" The fortune teller still shook his head, waved his hand and sighed: "The secret of heaven must not be revealed. I have revealed enough. If I want to deduce it further, it will cost me ten years of life. No! No!" Luo Ke pursed his lips, nodded, suddenly stood up, hugged the fortune teller, said "excuse me!" and was about to leave. Seeing this scene, the fortune teller quickly stood up, grabbed Rocco''s arm, and said in earnest: "Young man, seeing that you are so polite, I think you must be warm-hearted and kind-hearted. I don''t want to see you die like this. I decided to risk the universal condemnation and force a deduction against the sky." Rocco lifted his mouth and sat down slowly. When the fortune teller saw that Rocco was seated again, he breathed a sigh of relief, sorted out the less messy clothes, brewed some words, and said with a puzzled face: "I''ve decided to make a tough deduction this time. The consumption of life is only one of them. My physical function must be seriously damaged. Do you have any blood tonic pills, or some monster meat that can fill my stomach... Er... Take out the things to supplement my lost blood essence first, so as to prevent my lack of Qi and blood from being deduced, which may lead to you having no choice, little brother Can''t escape this bloody disaster! " After the fortune teller finished his carefully worded words, he licked his dry lips and looked forward to and worried that Rocco would run away. At this time, Luo Ke had an impulse to buy a piece of tofu and kill himself. He was really cheap. If he had nothing to do, what would he do to provoke the old guy? But at this time, he could only resist the impulse to hit people. He took out a fat Huoling chicken from Kunling bag, pinched the neck of Huoling chicken and handed it to the fortune teller. The fortune teller is a well-informed man. Seeing that Huoling''s corns are about to jump out, he quickly took over the Huoling chicken, found an old sack under the table and put the Huoling chicken into the bag. He moves very fast, not like an old man at all. The fortune teller carefully looked around and found that no one saw a precious Huoling chicken here, and no one paid attention here. He was deeply relieved and smiled with two rows of yellow front teeth. Chapter 394 The fortune teller tied the mouth of the sack firmly, clapped his hands and revealed the iconic row of rhubarb teeth. He was very happy and said to Luo laughably: "Young man, you really know the Pearl. I believe I am the most correct thing you have done in your life. Let me make an exception for you. Count this time!" After saying that, he immediately entered the state, closed his eyes, pinched his hands, sat upright and said something. Luo Ke''s stomach Fei: he knows beads with his eyes. He really knows pigs with his eyes. If I hadn''t been cheated by the old god this time, I wouldn''t believe it myself. Luo Ke took advantage of the time when the fortune teller closed his eyes and looked at xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan. Zhou Xuan only had fun in his eyes. Xuanyuankong''s eyes seemed to say again. Look, I said it would be like this. Everything was expected. "Oh! Hey! Hey!" A series of onomatopoeic words were sent out in the mouth of the fortune teller. Luo Ke was startled by the fortune teller. He quickly separated from his eyes looking at xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan and looked at the fortune teller. The fortune teller frowned tightly, slowly opened his eyes and showed an extremely painful look. His body suddenly shook, tilted to the right, and then coughed on the ground. Luo Ke thought that the fortune teller should want to vomit a few mouthfuls of blood, which really revealed the secret of heaven and said that his body had indeed lost a lot of life. But the fortune teller coughed for a long time, vomited for a long time, and didn''t see him vomit any blood. The fortune teller gently wiped the corners of his mouth with the corners of his clothes. His face was not red and his heart didn''t jump "My body is much worse than before. I used to spit out several pots of blood every time I extrapolated against the sky. Now... Alas! My body is too weak to spit out blood. I''m old, old..." After listening to the fortune teller, Luo Ke is covered with black lines. If you fool me again, maybe I''ll have a close contact with your face with my big fist. Luo Ke thought it was no wonder that the old guy would be beaten half to death by others. Maybe it was the old guy who told people his fortune and deceived them. They were angry and began to beat people. I just heard xuanyuankong''s description of the old man and felt a little pity for him. Now think about it, he may really deserve it. "Young man, what was your question just now?" The words of the fortune teller interrupted Rocco''s thoughts. After hearing the old man''s words, Rocco took a deep breath and restrained the strong impulse to blow up the old man''s head. The fortune teller even forgot the questions he had just asked. Rocco''s teeth cackled. He repeated his question in a gloomy voice: "What I ask is, how to solve my bloody disaster?" When the fortune teller heard Rocco''s words, he touched his beard happily and said in a loud voice: "Oh! That''s the problem! I''ve seen the whole thing very thoroughly. You have your own heaven. When you are in the most danger, there will be a divine man to help you through the difficulties. Believe me, I''ve always been honest and trustworthy." Rocco summed up the fortune teller''s words briefly: "You mean you don''t have to do anything, I don''t have to do anything, just let it go!" "Of course!" the fortune teller stroked his beard and smiled. "I... i..." Luo Ke was speechless. Finally, Rocco had to wave his hand and was unable to quarrel with the fortune teller. He stood up from the bench and wanted to leave here. Before leaving, Rocco turned and asked: "What''s your name, please?" The fortune teller was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Rocco would ask this question. After thinking for a while, he replied: "I haven''t been asked about my name for a long time. I''ve forgotten it for a long time. Let me think... Er... Remember, my name is Chang sun Yat-sen." Rocco nodded and said: "I know! I will firmly remember your words, borrow your good words, and hope to have a good ending!" When Luo Ke finished, he saw the fortune teller Sun Yat Chun packing up his things. In more than ten seconds, he had put the sack containing Huoling chicken on his back and walked away with a meteor on his shoulder. Luo Ke opened his eyes and shouted "long Sun Yat-sen!" but the fortune teller turned back and didn''t seem to hear it, but it was impossible, because Luo Ke was a few steps away from him. The fortune teller couldn''t hear it any more, but ran a little faster. Luo Kefu''s forehead, this is really a real hammer. This old guy must have a guilty conscience. After completing Luo Kefu''s business, he quickly packed up his things and went back. Luo Ke sighed, thought he was unlucky, and shook his head into the Yuedu Pavilion. Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong also sighed and followed into the Yuedu Pavilion. After entering the Yuedu Pavilion, Rocco felt several powerful breath of strength that can not be underestimated. The Yuedu Pavilion is large and the space is round. It is similar to a cathedral like church, and there are many people in it, at least more than those on the main road. After entering the moon reading Pavilion, Luo Ke and his three people caused many people to look around and see. They didn''t find any clues. They were just three ordinary people. They didn''t look at it too much. What should they do. Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong went to a corner with a small number of people and found a small table to sit next to. The Yuedu pavilion was very noisy. Some people were whispering and others were sitting there alone. They looked around quietly, as if they were looking for a goal. There are even people quarreling. They are red in the face, but they still dare not do it. Luo Ke was surprised to see this scene. It is reasonable to say that it is common for people with the temperament of the dungeon to fight when they don''t agree with each other. I didn''t expect that the other party''s fingers pointed to their own face, so I still dare not do it myself. It''s totally against the rules! So Luo Ke asked xuanyuankong: "Is there any rule that people can''t fight?" Xuanyuankong raised his hand and called a staff member, then turned to Luo Ke and explained: "This is the cooperation of the three gangs of Hunyuan club, Tianji room and taijiju. Anyone who dares to make a rash move is playing on the face of these three gangs. It''s just looking for death!" Rocco frowned: "What''s the matter with these three gangs? Isn''t there only four ancient families here? Why are there more than these three gangs?" The staff came to the table. Xuanyuankong took out a large push of treasure from Kunling bag, equivalent to 100000 yuan of wealth, and put it on the staff''s tray. The staff nodded expressionless and left. Xuanyuankong gave the treasure to the staff before answering Luo Ke: "It''s not that there are three more gangs. There are three gangs. Although they don''t have the history of the four ancient families, they have a history of hundreds of years." "Their three gangs have different ideas. If you add one piece to the number of gang members, there are about 900 people, and the guild leader also has them, but they don''t echo one another. They have great power. These gangs only join because they think they have the same ideas, and they can quit at any time, but there are still too many powerful individuals than US retail investors. This is the gang distribution at the lower level of the dungeon!" Chapter 395 Xuanyuankong continued: "Among the three gangs, taijiju is the most mysterious and has the least number. It is extremely difficult to join, and everyone is like an elm brain. No one has seen their leader." "But this gang almost never gets into trouble and doesn''t bully others. It''s much better than the population monument of Tianji house and Hunyuan society in the underground city." Xuanyuankong said that at this time, the staff of Yuedu Pavilion came back and took three plates of food and three cups of boiled water on the tray. After nodding his thanks to the staff, xuanyuankong picked up the food on the plate and ate it with relish, and it was very slow. It was very precious. Luo Ke looked at the food and found that it was just like boiled beans. Luo Ke picked up the beans and tasted it. It was just a general taste. Luo Ke complained: "Just these things, treasure worth 100000 yuan?" Xuanyuankong raised his head, picked up the boiled water on the table, took a big sip, breathed out a breath, spread his hands and said: "The treasure of 100000 yuan is not only the food, but also the service fee that needs to be paid to enter here." Rocco still complained: "Then it''s still too expensive! And what''s in this plate?" Rocco asked, pointing to the plate. Xuanyuankong raised his eyebrows and explained: "This is just an ordinary grass ginseng bean. It is a bean formed by a plant called grass ginseng outside Juling forest, and then they boiled it in brine. This is a good thing! Ordinary people really can''t eat it, and it''s in unlimited supply, so they can eat enough!" But Zhou Xuan broke down and said: "But how do I feel that this grass ginseng bean tastes bad!" Zhou Xuan just tasted a ginseng bean and then stuck out her tongue. It''s no wonder Zhou Xuan is spoiled. Luo Ke thinks the name of grass ginseng beans sounds good, but it''s not as delicious as fried peanuts from the outside. When Luo Ke was aware that Zhou Xuan''s tongue was cute, his eyes suddenly coagulated and saw three figures coming to him. Seeing these three people, Luo Ke had a lot of anger in his heart and wanted to burn all this. It''s not how ferocious these three people look, nor Rocco''s enemies, but the way they look at Zhou Xuan, an undisguised playful look, like a group of hungry wolves who see a piece of fat and delicious meat. This was also Zhou Xuan''s mistake. When Zhou Xuan came to Yuedu Pavilion, she saw people coming and going here, just like the outside world. When she sat at the table, she relaxed her vigilance, so she took off her hat and exposed her beautiful face. Seeing these three strong people coming, the other people in the Yuedu Pavilion seemed to feel the same, and all cast gloating eyes, either talking or hot. Rocco observed the three men. One of them was a handsome man with a folding fan in his hand and dressed in a white robe. Another was about the same age as the handsome man in the middle, but his skin bag was much worse. For the white robed man, a man on the right has bulging muscles like a ball. He is big and thick, but his face is cold. There is also a scar extending from his right eye to his chin. The man with poor appearance and good impression is not as good as the man with poor skin bag. People feel cautious after looking at him, but of course he is not as cruel as Xuanyuan Kong''s face. Luo Ke is almost used to seeing Xuanyuan Kong''s face, so it''s just a little witch to see a big witch, and he doesn''t care much. The older strong middle-aged man first glanced at Luo Ke and xuanyuankong, and then his eyes stayed on Zhou Xuan. His eyes were hot and his saliva flowed out. Zhou Xuan saw the hungry and thirsty eyes of the middle-aged man, frowned with disgust and rolled his eyes. At this time, Luo Ke stood up and walked between the middle-aged man and Zhou Xuan, blocking the sight of the middle-aged man with bulging muscles. The middle-aged man just regained his consciousness, wiped the saliva at the corners of his mouth, took back his sight, whispered in the middle of the white robed man''s ear for a while, the white robed man nodded, and the expression on his face was more confident and fearless. He didn''t pay any attention to Rocco. What the middle-aged man said to the white robed man just now probably means that Luo can''t be any one of the three gangs, nor from the four ancient families, but also deal with people who don''t have power dependence like xuanyuankong. Therefore, it is concluded that Luo can only be a weak warrior in an ordinary underground city. As for the beautiful woman, she may be a newcomer who has just come to the dungeon. It''s just an ownerless flower that Rocco picked up. As long as the woman understands their identity and status, she must stick it upside down. The man in white robe suddenly closed the folding fan and gave a "pop!" sound. His movements were smooth and natural. Xiangbi had practiced more than once or twice at home. Practice makes perfect and familiar to his heart. The handsome man in white showed his impeccable smile that he thought he was elegant and could charm thousands of girls. At the same time, he took Luo Ke aside. He didn''t pay attention to Luo Ke at all. The man in white used his usual opening words and said in a loud voice: "Girl, I seem to have seen you somewhere. Why do you look so familiar? Have you lived in this dungeon for several years?" The white robed man''s words sounded deceitful, but after careful consideration, he realized that this was a pun. He said to Zhou Xuan that he looked familiar. Had he met? Then the following sentence asked you if you have lived in the dungeon for several years? If an ordinary woman doesn''t have a brain, she will immediately think that the man in white is just a dandy, and she will blurt out that I haven''t seen you, and then say that I have been in the dungeon for several years or have just come to the dungeon. The problem in front is just smoke bombs, which is confusing Zhou Xuan''s brain. Focus on the front. The real purpose is that you have been living in the dungeon for several years? Luo Ke was so clever that he immediately recognized the meaning contained in it, but he didn''t say a word. He was absolutely sure that he could handle it well. In the lower area of the dungeon, he believed that he could crush all difficulties with his strength. As expected, Zhou Xuan was not surprised by Luo Ke, and said without thinking: "I''ve never seen you, a prodigal son. I''ve just come here. You''re a means of chatting up hundreds of years ago. The old-fashioned ones have lost their big teeth." Zhou Xuan was so angry that he unkindly attacked the man in white robe, but he didn''t find that he had been taken to the ditch. Luo Ke has a headache for Zhou Xuan. This sometimes cold, gorgeous and often silly Zhou Xuan was sold by others. It is estimated that he helped them lose money! What would Zhou Xuan do without Rocco? The handsome man in white robe achieved his goal. He gently "Oh..." and pulled the word "Oh!" for a long time, which seemed uninhibited, but his eyes were incomparably firm and clear. This is the means for the white robed man to survive in the dungeon. He plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger, so that people''s impression of him stays the same as that of a prodigal son, underestimates himself, and finally the more people despise him, the more miserable he is. This is similar to Rocco, but it is lower than Rocco. Rocco doesn''t have to pretend. Others have regarded him as a person without danger, such as now. Chapter 396 Xuanyuankong is still sitting aside, because he doesn''t need his hand at all, and he can''t take his hand. Luo Ke is standing next to him. If Luo Ke can''t solve it, he''d better hurry to sa yazifeng and pull and shout! Luo Ke repeated his actions and took one step. This time, he stood between the white robed man and Zhou Xuan. The handsome man in white robe was about to take Zhou Xuan down with relish, but he was suddenly interrupted by Luo Ke from the middle. He was a little angry. But now in the Yuedu Pavilion, although the white robed man still has a lot of power behind him, he is not bold enough to dare to directly attack Rocco. He changed his mind and said to Rocco: "Who are you, this beautiful girl? You two shouldn''t be boyfriend and girlfriend? I''ll give you real gold and silver worth 250000 Liang, and give you a courtyard with excellent living environment at the lower level of the underground city. You have no worries about food and clothing. This is what most people in the underground city dream of. You can get it as soon as you come. You''re really lucky." "Girl, you brought the brother''s good luck. It seems that you are blessed. Why don''t you follow me? I''m one of the elders of the Hunyuan sect. When you come to the dungeon, you should have heard of three major gangs, as long as..." "Well, stop talking. Your expression makes me sick. Get out of here!" Before the white robed man finished talking, Zhou Xuan immediately interrupted him and said with disgust and disdain. The white robed man frowned slightly when he heard Zhou Xuan''s humiliating words. He also climbed from the bottom to the present position step by step. He had not heard sarcastic words. But this is a long time ago. Now he, who dares to talk to him like this, should also look at the Buddha''s face without looking at the monk''s face. The man in white is going to teach Zhou Xuan a lesson. Although he can''t do it in Yuedu Pavilion, he can still do it by special means, such as carefully reading and controlling the stool under Zhou Xuan''s ass and making Zhou Xuan fall to the ground. But the white robed man was not close to Zhou Xuan, and the collar had been caught by Luo Ke. At this moment, the white robed man couldn''t move, which made the white robed handsome man a little shocked. On the surface, although he looks like a dandy with a bag of wine and rice, the two people next to him and himself clearly know that he climbed to his current position step by step with strong strength and blood. But now he was caught by Rocco''s collar and couldn''t move at all. The aura in his body was like a clay ox into the sea, which couldn''t resist at all. Rocco''s wrist shook, and the man in white robe threw him on the ground like a dead dog. The two people next to him hurried forward to help the man in white robe up. After the white robed man stood up and shook off their arms, he blushed and bit his teeth. If his eyes could kill, he would have broken Rocco into pieces. The handsome face of the white robed man also became ferocious. He was like a spit on the ground and said to Rocco fiercely: "I don''t care who you are now, and whether your strength is high or low. When you come to the dungeon, you come to my territory. If you are a dragon, you must lie down for me, and if you are a tiger, you must lie down for me." After the white robed man finished, he said to the two people around him: "Call all the sect disciples who have friends with me and gather at the door. I won''t turn the dungeon upside down today. I won''t fucking live here in the dungeon." The white robed man''s voice was very high-profile and undisguised. Everyone in the Yuedu Pavilion heard the white robed man''s voice, even some staff who maintained the Yuedu Pavilion heard it. However, as long as they didn''t make trouble and fight in the Yuedu Pavilion, as long as they left the Yuedu Pavilion, even at the door, they had no right to get involved. Moreover, Kuang''s white robed man is still worshipped by the elders of the Hunyuan society. As long as it is not too excessive, Yuedu Pavilion will only turn one eye open and one eye closed, otherwise the white robed man will not flirt with Zhou Xuan openly. The white robed man said this on purpose to Rocco. He doesn''t believe that people in the dungeon really don''t care about his strength and influence. However, Rocco didn''t have too many expressions. It seemed that he was still a little excited to hear the man in white robe. He was eager to show his hands and feet. The handsome man in white didn''t stimulate and tease Rocco while waiting for his help. Rocco also smiled with interest and waited for the man in white to come. In the eyes of the public, it is like a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. The people of Yuedu Pavilion came close one by one, intentionally or unintentionally. The people at the lower level of the underground city who got the news also came to watch the excitement. They are all people who are not afraid of things. The bigger the things are, the more excited they are. There is no entertainment in this underground city. Fighting and even killing are the biggest and only entertainment for these ferocious people in the underground city. After a short time, the two people around the white robed man had already run into the Yuedu Pavilion in a rage and sweat. Their muscles were bulging. The middle-aged man said to the white robed man: "Elder Zhao, more than half of the people of our Hunyuan club have come. Some are here to help, some are cheering, and even some people come to see the excitement. The elder Fang will come along later." When the white robed man heard this, he nodded, looked at Rocco and laughed wildly. Rocco could see his throat with his mouth open. Rocco picked up a grass ginseng bean from the small plate on the table and directly and accurately threw it into the mouth of the man in white robe. The laughter of the white robed man suddenly stopped, and half a second later, he coughed violently. The white robed man wanted to drink water. Seeing that there was water on Rocco''s table, he was ready to pick up Rocco''s boiled water and drink it at once, but Rocco was faster than his hand and grabbed the water cup first. "Gulu Gulu!" he drank it completely under the great hatred of the white robed man. The man in white is cruel! Today, Rocco really humiliated him. He wanted Rocco to beg for death, not survival, and torture him well. The middle-aged man had a wink. He quickly took the water from the table next door and politely handed it to the white robed man. After the white robed man drank the water, grass ginseng beans also swallowed his stomach, and his face became normal. The man in White said: "Boy, dare you come out and fight with me openly? I promise to be merciful and save your life. If you have the ability, don''t hide in Yuedu Pavilion." Rocco smiled carelessly. The man in white robe could really say something and fight openly. What''s the matter with the crowd outside? Luo Ke knows all this, but he doesn''t care. Even if the white robed man invites a helper, what can he do? Just break the game with strength. Rocco said to the man in white: "You clowns are really annoying. Since you want to fight, I''ll fight with you. I won''t be afraid if you fight in groups! Let''s go!" After hearing Rocco''s words, the white robed man showed an imperceptible ferocious smile. I thought to myself: since you dare to come out, you will fall into my hands. What is fair and aboveboard? When you come out, we will kill you immediately. When the white robed man came to the door, he was still thinking about how to torture Rocco, but he suddenly felt a strong force behind him. He was kicked out by Rocco. Chapter 397 The man in white robe flew to the door of Yuedu Pavilion like a broken bag play, "plop!" and fell heavily on the jade Lingshi ground, causing a dog to eat shit. Most of the people outside are members of the mixed yuan society. Seeing this scene, some people who don''t have deep friendship with the white robed man directly laughed. Those who have a good relationship with the white robed man are also holding back their laughter. They have never seen the white robed man eat like this. The white robed man could not bear it anymore. The outside was not the boundary of Yuedu Pavilion. He could do it, so his powerful spiritual power emerged and slowly flowed on the white robed man. The white robed man showed great authority and attacked Luo Ke. Of course, Luo Ke felt the momentum of the white robed man. He turned out to be a star warrior, which is also reasonable for Luo Ke. After all, retail investors have a nine Star Warrior like sun Yuankun. As an elder of one of the three gangs, he should at least be a star warrior! Xingchen martial arts are also divided into four levels: initial stage, middle stage, later stage and peak stage. According to the strength of the white robed man, he should be in the early stage of the Star Warrior, but even the early Star Warrior is not comparable to the Nine Star Warrior. It is a natural moat for the Nine Star Warrior to reach the realm of the Star Warrior, and most martial artists are trapped in this realm. The life span of the Nine Star Warrior can be more than 250 years. This is the result of the recovery of the spirit of heaven and earth. The martial warrior''s internal organs and various physical functions have been greatly improved and strengthened after repeated scouring and exercise of the spirit. To reach the height of Xingchen martial arts, the life span can be at least 100 years longer than that of Jiuxing martial arts, and at least 350 years old. If there is no accident, the best thing is that Xingchen martial arts can live for 500 or 600 years at their peak. This is not that technology changes destiny, but cultivation changes destiny. This is also the main reason why everyone wants to become a martial artist after the era of history. Immortality is the ultimate goal pursued by mankind since its enlightenment. In the end, no matter the emperor, he recruited a large number of alchemists to refine immortal pills for him, but none of them succeeded. On the contrary, many people died of poisoning after eating immortal pills. Now every martial artist has the opportunity to live a long life, and even coexist with heaven and earth. Rocco walked out of the Yuedu Pavilion slowly, bearing the pressure of the white robed man. In fact, it didn''t have much impact on Rocco. He was still walking fast. The man in White said coldly to the surroundings: "Let''s go together. After catching or maiming the little rabbit, I''ll ask you to have a good meal of spirit animal meat, and be full. Eat and drink as you like. After eating and drinking enough, the beautiful and moving woman in the Yuedu Pavilion plus the three women I sheltered will be available for you to enjoy three days and nights." Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard it, and some even licked their lips. This is a great benefit. It''s enough to be promised that they are full of spirit and animal meat, and women can enjoy it. These are the two most scarce things in the dungeon. Nothing is more attractive than this. Most of them took out their spiritual tools, magic tools, concealed weapons, weapons and other miscellaneous things, eager to attack Rocco. "Go! Go! Go! All together! Hurry up and make a quick decision!" The white robed man shouted at one side. When they heard this, they were shocked and roared to kill Rocco. There are more than 30 people in this group, all of whom are martial artists with more than seven stars, including eight star martial artists and nine star martial artists. If ordinary star martial artists can''t carry so many powerful martial artists. Rocco looked relaxed, but he was also playing drums in his heart. He didn''t have the experience of playing so many people at one time. He thought it was a little big this time. But now that the matter is over, there must be no turning back. Just take a look at where your strength limit is! "Evil light view empty charm code!" Luo Ke did not hesitate to use the expansion skill of the empty charm classic of the evil light view. His momentum instantly climbed to the strength of the Star Warrior. Luo Ke''s eyes also became scarlet, which was a side effect of the empty charm classic of the evil light view. The expansion skill of the empty charm code of evil light view can not be used casually. Its use can make users become violent. If they are not careful, they will lose their reason and become a killing machine without humanity and emotion. Therefore, Luo Ke didn''t dare to use the increase skill of the empty charm classic of the evil light view easily. There was no problem once or twice. He didn''t want to rely too much on the empty charm classic skill of the evil light view, which was equivalent to just external things. He didn''t have strong strength support, so he couldn''t go too far on the way of martial arts. When they saw Rocco with red eyes, their feet slowed down a little. When they saw Rocco, they felt as if they saw the Shura God of war who had just climbed out of the 18th floor of hell. "Ethereal step!" Rocco saw that the people were slow and didn''t think too much. Now he only had to see how to fight and make the more than 30 people in front lose their combat effectiveness. They only saw a vague and unpredictable figure shuttle through the crowd, and their nerves quickly tightened up to meet Rocco''s attack. "Wind fire magic fist!" Rocco immediately wrapped two flames on his two fists. The blue flame on his left hand was Amethyst blue fire, and the scarlet flame on his right hand was ice lotus anger. He used the wind fire magic fist together with two of his own original flames. The flame attached to the wind fire magic fist was not just an ordinary flame, but exploded at the feet of the people with the sound of "boom!". Four or five martial artists were more than two meters high in the air by this impact force. There was also an eight star martial artist who reacted the fastest. He had turned his body before landing and was ready to descend safely. At this time, his body flashed in front of him. He was an expressionless Rocco. "Wind blade palm!" Luo Ke gave a light Ho and pushed out his palm. The vigorous wind formed by countless auras suddenly appeared in the palm of his palm and blew away to four or five martial artists in the air. The four or five martial artists were swept by the vigorous wind and screamed. There were hundreds of dense small wounds on their bodies, and several deep bone wounds. The outflow of blood had soaked their skirts. Luo Kebi''s four or five martial artists took the lead in landing. At the moment of landing, he felt that his hair stood upside down. There was a strong killing intention behind him. It was the white robed man who wanted to break Luo Ke''s spine with a punch. "Doubles!" Luo Ke shouted in his heart. When the white robed man was about to touch Luo Ke''s spine, Luo Ke Shi exhibited stunt. He replaced an eight Star Warrior among the people, and the solid tie Luo Ke withstood the fierce punch of the white robed man. The eight Star Warrior rolled like a ball and flew out seven or eight feet away. His spine was soft. Xiang must have been broken and would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. The white robed man was put together by Luo Ke, roared, and his legs worked hard. The jade spirit stone ground was cracked into shocking cracks like spider webs. Under the huge thrust, the white robed man shot in front of Rocco at a high speed. His waist strength suddenly twisted, driving his right leg with an extremely incredible waist twisting arc. His right leg was like a strong whip sweeping at Rocco''s head. Chapter 398 The white robed man was shocked in his heart. The reason why he took back the sharp whip leg just now was not because he was kind and compassionate and wanted to let go of Rocco''s horse! Instead, he noticed two small flying swords as thin as mosquitoes and flies, one suspended on his forehead and the other stagnated on the attack route of the whip leg of the white robed man, waiting for the white robed man''s leg to kick up. The white robed man not only took back his powerful whip leg, but also retreated a little. His waist muscles suddenly tightened, and his body leaned back. He could avoid the small flying sword suspended in the air on his forehead. The white robed man had a small cut on his forehead. The wound was not deep, but there was a lot of blood. His eyes were soaked in blood and couldn''t open, so he wiped his face hard. The blood was pasted on his face in a mess, which looked very embarrassed. The white robed man who took a deep breath looked at Rocco coldly. He was shocked into a cold sweat behind him. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, pulled out his right leg to give up the attack, and made a super fast reaction to avoid the long sword on his forehead, I''m afraid he would have been a cold body lying on the ground. Why is this guy so difficult? And Mingming just noticed that Rocco is only the strength cultivation achievement of the Seven Star Warrior. Why did the realm cultivation suddenly reach the strong strength of the Star Warrior? The white robed man secretly complained. Is this the newcomer who just came to the dungeon? He is more crafty than the old Jianghu who has invaded the dungeon for many years. "What martial arts did you use just now? The moves are very fierce." Rocco gasped a little, stood in the crowd and asked the man in white. The man in white didn''t speak, and his gloomy face stared at Rocco. It was as if someone was fawning on the white robed man in the crowd, threatening loudly: "What''s up? Are you afraid? Under the attack of our master Zhao Chang''s snake leg, I don''t dare to have any resistance!" The speaker only saw the white robed man castrate and kick the snake leg at Rocco''s head, although he didn''t know why the white robed man suddenly retracted his foot. However, seeing Rocco''s motionless appearance, he felt that the white robed man was playing the game of cat and mouse leisurely, slowly torturing Rocco, so that Rocco reflected more pain and despair. Only the white robed man knew the truth. The two small flying swords were made of too small and almost transparent materials, so the speaker vowed to praise the power of the white robed man. "Shut up!" The white robed man''s face was ugly. He felt even more ashamed when the man said so. Rocco''s expression was uncertain at this time, and the system sounded in his mind: If you find that your martial arts skills soar snake legs, do you want to enter it? Rocco did not hesitate to click to enter and click to upgrade in a row, but Rocco''s wealth value has bottomed out and the red light is on. He only upgraded tengsnake leg to Yuanrong proficiency. Luo sighed, money! No money, no strength. Just when Rocco sighed and wanted to quit his mind, the cold sound of the system suddenly sounded in Rocco''s mind: If you find that you carry 3 million treasure, will it be converted into wealth value? Luo Ke was stunned. He hadn''t thought that the system could do this. So I immediately decided to click Yes in my mind! "Ding Dong!" Luo didn''t feel anything different, but his wealth value was 300000 more, which was equivalent to 3 million real gold and silver. Luo Ke went to the Kunling bag and felt it. He found that half of the treasures in the Kunling bag that sun Yuankun and the fat Ge Chenchen had detained had disappeared quietly. "So it is? All your treasures or valuable things can be turned into wealth value! It''s much more convenient." Rocco muttered to himself. When Luo Ke finished, he immediately clicked on the upgrade again to upgrade the snake leg martial arts to full mastery. It cost Luo Ke 1.5 million yuan, a full 150000 wealth value! Let Rocco have another bout of flesh pain. Rocco was still immersed in meat pain and joy, and suddenly heard the word "be careful!". It was Zhou Xuan who shouted. She followed Rocco out of the door after Rocco went out. She controlled the little flying sword running to the moon on the forehead of the white robed man just now. Her anxious voice reminded Luo Ke that the white robed man attacked him again. It was the famous stunt of the white robed man, Teng snake leg. This attack was more rapid and violent with the anger of the white robed man. Luo Ke withdrew his divine knowledge from his mind and saw that one leg of the white robed man had swept in front of Luo Ke. Not only did the white robed man''s attack reach Luo Ke, but other people who helped the white robed man also came together. All kinds of weapons greeted each key point of Luo Ke. Luo Ke saw this turbulent and thrilling scene. He didn''t panic. The corners of his mouth popped up and said: "Teng snake leg!" Luo Ke has fully mastered the flying snake leg. He has fully mastered the flying snake leg and has reached the peak in terms of movement harmony and details. As long as the body''s function and strength can keep up, there is no limit to the flying snake leg. At the critical moment, Rocco made a back somersault posture, supported his hands on the ground, and stood upside down in the air. The next action was to open his legs and exert force on his waist muscles. Rocco rotated like a large human top, driving a gust of strong wind. The people who blew couldn''t open their eyes. During the high-speed rotation of Rocco''s legs, there was a broken sound of "Hoo Hoo!" on his legs and in the air. The white robed man''s Teng snake leg finally touched Rocco''s Teng snake leg. The white robed man''s face changed greatly at the moment he met Rocco. He couldn''t help exclaiming: "Teng snake leg! How... How can you also my famous stunt Teng snake leg? It''s impossible! It''s impossible!" After the white robed man''s Teng snake leg collided with Rocco''s Teng snake leg, the white robed man has been kicked out by Rocco. The white robed man''s mastery of martial arts has only reached the Zen master level, while Rocco has fully mastered the martial arts Teng snake leg, and his attainments and understanding of this Teng snake leg have reached the peak. Rocco and the white robed man are also the strength of the Star Warrior. When the martial arts skills are very different, of course, the white robed man can only be the loser of Rocco. The white robed man was still thinking in the air when he was kicked: This is to treat him with his own way. However, what evil is that guy and why he can fly snake legs, and he is still higher than Zen master level. I don''t know how many levels of mastery he has. After Rocco kicked the white robed man, he didn''t stop his body. Instead, his legs rotated faster. The helpers of the white robed men had rushed out. Rocco''s legs kicked at the group of warriors one after another with a destructive force. Of course, the group of warriors did not have a place to fight back. Rocco consumed a lot of physical energy. Those warriors are not fools. They will not rush into Rocco''s attack range like elm heads. They just take their own defense magic weapons and defend wholeheartedly. Rocco''s seemingly ferocious attack only caused three or four bottom level seven star warriors to lose their combat effectiveness, and the others were only slightly injured more or less. Chapter 399 A long gun with fierce vigorous wind and extremely tricky angle stabbed Rocco in the abdomen when Rocco was slower. It was the hand of a short man of nine star martial arts. His body was thin and small. It seemed that he was not as strong as a teenager, but at the moment of his hand, he definitely gave full play to the strength of star martial arts. The nine star warrior has only shot this time from beginning to end. He wanders among the crowd and has been looking for opportunities to start. Because of his thin body, Rocco has never found his breath. It seems that his task is to fight, or fight several people with life and death. Luo Ke didn''t expect the attack of the thin NINE-STAR warrior. He can only repeat his old skill and block the small flying sword hovering around him in front of the long gun day by day. However, the long gun is not as fragile as the legs of a white robed man, but much stronger than the flesh and blood. The Nine Star Warrior''s attack is to kill or seriously hurt Rocco with one blow. Without any stop, the long gun suddenly collided with the small flying sword. "Peng!" A clear and pleasant sound sounded, but Luo Ke lost the blow. His small flying sword was very hard day by day, but it was too small. In this impact, it fell completely downwind and was hit into the jade Lingshi wall next to it by a long gun. This was the second time it was embedded into the wall. The first time it was broken into the wall by Yuantu and a bi. It''s estimated that xiaofeijian should be very depressed! After the long gun bumped the small flying sword into the air, the trend remained unchanged. It was too late for Luo Ke to summon the giant sword from the Kunling bag. "Residual shadow step!" Luo Ke had to try his best to urge the body shape skill, but he still didn''t completely avoid the inevitable blow. He was hit in the abdomen, knocked away the crowd and flew out. "Boom!" Luo Ke fell heavily on the jade spirit stone wall and splashed a burst of dust. The man in white robe had stood up in the distance. Although he ate and shriveled several times, his injury was not too serious, and his combat effectiveness remained more than half. "Don''t give him a chance to breathe. Let''s go together and kill him while he is ill!" The man in white commanded the people. Those warriors are not fools. They are all smart masters who can fight. They have been wandering in the dungeon for many years. They don''t need white robed men to speak. They have gone away and continue to siege Rocco. Luo Ke covered his abdomen and slowly stood up from the ground. He shook his head. When he landed just now, his head fell to the ground first. Now his head is dizzy. People are a little dizzy. His abdominal injury was taken away a piece of meat by a long gun. Luo Ke showed his teeth in pain. He looked at the people who killed him, tried to calm his mood, took a deep breath, and took out a top-grade blood gathering pill and a giant sword from the Kunling bag. A Bi and Yuan Tu were also summoned by Luo Ke. They were suspended around Luo Ke and used as flying swords. Although they were not convenient to use as small flying swords, after all, flying swords paid attention to speed and concealment. Yuan Tu and a bi had no advantage over small flying swords day by day. However, Yuan Tu and a bi have one advantage over the small flying sword, that is, they are powerful. In this group fight in which one person beats several people, the effect is still very obvious. Luo Ke swallowed the top-grade blood gathering pill into his stomach and worked his aura to moisten the wound of his abdomen. Luo Ke''s injury recovered quickly, and the blood had stopped in the blink of an eye. Seeing that the wound was no longer bleeding, Luo Ke loosened his right hand covering his abdomen, and changed holding the huge sword in the sky with one hand to holding it horizontally with both hands. Luo Ke thought, he still didn''t take out the black basaltic shield in the Kunling bag. He didn''t get to the end of the mountain. His killer mace was still there. Luo Ke raised the sky giant sword horizontally and injected the surging aura into the sky giant sword. The sky giant sword suddenly burst into dazzling light. A Zhang long sword was across in front of everyone. Regardless of its power, this momentum alone was far more than the general Star Warrior. Luo Keqing said that he didn''t underestimate the enemy. He had been fighting seriously, but he was still hurt. He didn''t underestimate the fighters, but he still looked away. The sword was waved by Luo Ke''s hands, and a ten foot long sword swept through the crowd. This large-scale killing move is the most convenient way to deal with group fights. Dozens of martial artists who rushed forward were swept by the sword. Some of them didn''t have time to block with their weapons. They quickly blocked the shining sword with their own weapons, or crushed a body protector and raised a layer of aura shield to block Rocco''s powerful sword. Three people were cut off in horror, two were seriously injured, and the others were swept by the sword, flew out dozens of steps, spun a few times, and fell hard to eat shit. After Rocco handed out this sword, he immediately felt something strange behind him. Rocco was already very familiar with this breath. It was the nine star short warrior. He didn''t know when he had sneaked into the back of Rocco. At the moment of attack, he broke out an amazing momentum. Such offensive means are similar to the moves of sun Yuankun killed by Luo Ke in the alley. Since Luo Ke has taken such attacks twice in a row, of course, he will not make the same mistake again the third time. "One more two, no more three. Since you like sneak attacks, I''ll return them in their own way. Give me peace of mind to die!" When Rocco said this, the corners of his mouth turned up and turned a blind eye to the long gun that the short NINE-STAR warrior was about to reach Rocco''s head. He stood in place, neither blocking nor running away, as if the long gun was no longer attacking himself. Everything was under Rocco''s control, otherwise he wouldn''t stand with his sword. When the long gun was about to sweep Rocco''s head, the nine star short warrior was very surprised. Even if Rocco performed the "residual shadow step", he couldn''t escape. It was too close and close. Luo Ke didn''t want to block or escape. He planned to kill. The short nine stars showed a ferocious smile, "it''s successful!" he sighed in his heart! But at the next moment, his smile was fixed on his face forever. A sharp little flying sword easily broke through the defense of the Nine Star Warrior, entered from the back of his head, came out at the center of his forehead and eyebrow, and a hole ran through his head. The yuan God and his brain were broken by the little flying sword day by day. Later, Yuantu appeared in front of Rocco and blocked the long gun that no one had controlled. "Peng!" sounded. This time, the long gun didn''t knock Yuantu out. Instead, the long gun flew out with a "Hoo Hoo!" sound, and then "Qiang Lang" was inserted into the jade Lingshi ground. Before the nine star short warrior lurked in front of him, Rocco had driven the small flying sword out of the wall and hovered in Rocco''s sleeve all the time to prevent another sneak attack. Sure enough, the nine star short warrior shot, and then Luo can use himself as a bait. In fact, the mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind, and there are hands on the plate! When they saw this scene, they felt shocked and frightened. All of them protected their vital points at almost the same time. It''s not easy for Luo Ke to use a flying sword to take his head again next time. Chapter 400 Just when everyone felt that Rocco was a little difficult, they wanted to escape. After all, even in the dungeon, no matter how expensive food and women are, they can''t equal their own life. Jin Gui is not. There is only one small life. If it''s gone, it''s gone. Without women and food, it''s over. These people weigh it clearly. Just when everyone was retreating and wanted to call off the troops, a voice came from far to far: "Zhao Zixuan, how many of you can''t even handle a newcomer. It''s really embarrassing!" It must be said that a figure has appeared in everyone''s vision, and the speed is amazing. "Song Sijie, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know the situation. Do you know how powerful this boy is?" The white robed man known as Zhao Zixuan looked ugly. He retorted. The visitor is an old man named song Sijie with black robes, white hair and white beard. He has an eagle nose. Some have sharp eyes and wrinkled faces. His skin is very white and looks strange. Song Sijie waved his big hand, stretched out two fingers to Zhao Zixuan and said softly: "I''m here to help you today. It''s just that I''ve successfully closed the door and reached a new level. I''m in a good mood. After I left the door, I came here. I only need your two women to protect me. If I promise, I''ll solve this difficult little guy for you." After Song Sijie finished, he glanced at Rocco. Rocco looked at him without fear, but Rocco felt that the old guy must be much more difficult to deal with than the white robed man Zhao Zixuan. Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man, heard song Sijie, a black robed and white haired man, and his teeth itched. It was clearly taking advantage of the fire! I have three sheltered women for my own enjoyment, and two are plain. Zhao Zixuan usually doesn''t want to touch the two beautiful women at all, but song Sijie will give away the most beautiful one. How can he live on his own. However, Zhao Zixuan pondered for a long time, but he still held back his heartache and nodded to song Sijie. He suddenly thought of Zhou Xuan. If he got Zhou Xuan, let alone lost two women, he would give all the women he sheltered to others. He had already coveted Zhou Xuan and was impatient. When he was outside, he also had countless beautiful women, but he had never seen Zhou Xuan''s exciting prey. If he got Zhou Xuan, his other women wouldn''t need it. Seeing Zhao Zixuan nodding, song Sijie touched his beard and laughed. He said in a loud voice: "Brother Zhao is really brave. You deserve to be an elder of the Hunyuan society before you are 50 years old. You can achieve great things only if you know the choice!" Zhao Zixuan looks like an ordinary person in his twenties and thirties. In fact, he is already in his forties, but Xingchen martial arts have a long life span. His forties are just like the age of an ordinary person in his twenties. Zhao Zixuan smiled and said to song Sijie: "Then elder song, hurry to take care of the boy!" Song Sijie also said in a loud voice: "I''ll be right back!" After that, song Sijie opened his arms to kill Rocco. During the flight, his body turned into a non human shape. Four cold teeth were exposed at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became red. He couldn''t see the white eyes at all. Small white fluff grew on his face, and his head became sharp. His wide black robe seemed to have become his wings, which could take him to resist the air. Rocco wondered, what the hell is this? How good a man has become this monster. In fact, song Sijie is not a monster, but has practiced an evil skill. This skill is called bloodthirsty demonic transformation. This bloodthirsty demonic transformation can enable the performer to quickly improve his cultivation level. This is not to encourage the growth of strength. The cultivation level is real strength. However, since it is a heretical evil skill, it must have its side effects. The side effects are that he must suck the blood of the strong in order to maintain his strong strength. be careful! What we say here is that we need to take the blood of the strong. We can''t just find an ordinary person. We can just take some blood casually. This is not possible, because ordinary people don''t have enough aura in their blood, which can''t supplement the consumption in Song Sijie''s body at all. However, the strong man is not like buying cabbage. He can suck blood by screwing off a head. Instead, he needs song Sijie to hunt. However, with the rise of song Sijie''s strength, the strength of the object he needs to hunt needs to be stronger and stronger. Just two years ago, when song Sijie was in the early stage of the Star Warrior, he needed eight or nine Star Warrior to meet his needs. Once when he was hunting a nine star warrior, he was almost killed by the Nine Star Warrior, which was very dangerous. In the underground city, it is not easy for every martial artist to reach the nine star martial artist. A martial artist needs strong perseverance and determination. A martial artist who can reach the nine star martial artist is already at the level of dragon and Phoenix among people. After more than ten or decades of precipitation and cultivation, it is normal to have one or two life-saving and killer maces at the bottom of the box. Sometimes a martial artist is accidentally killed by a low-level martial artist, It''s a normal thing. Like Rocco now, he appears to be a Seven Star Warrior, but if an eight Star Warrior comes to hunt him, it''s just to die. There is another object that song Sijie sucks blood, that is, women. Women''s blood can also suppress the violent power in his body and supplement his consumption as a powerful Star Warrior. Song Sijie also doesn''t understand this principle. It may be that there is a truth of collecting Yin and tonifying yang! However, although a woman''s blood can also supplement his consumption, it is only very small, so it needs to be made up with quantity. It''s better for a woman with special physique. He had met a woman who was born with cold body before. She was an extremely precious body of yin and cold. After practicing an ice skill, he would sometimes be a powerful Star Warrior in less than a hundred years, and her strength would be much stronger than that of ordinary star warriors. Unfortunately, the woman''s destiny was too thin. When she had only seven star martial arts cultivation, she was caught by song Sijie, and then she spent the rest of her life in misery. What a woman with a cold body should do every day is to contribute a bowl of her own fresh blood for song Sijie to drink. Song Sijie is also a smart man. He knows that the body of yin and cold is really rare and extremely cherished. He feeds women a lot of miraculous medicine and supplements every day to replenish qi and blood. Losing a bowl of blood every day, even the martial arts can''t maintain their physique at all. The woman''s face all year round is like white paper. Life is better than death. In the end, when she died, it can also be said that she was relieved because the blood she could contribute every day gradually decreased, and because the blood was supplemented by quick supplements, it was not as effective as the naturally formed blood. Song Sijie became more and more impatient. When his strength broke through another level, the effect of women''s blood on him decreased a lot. He was completely agitated, so he directly sucked out women''s blood. That time, song Sijie was really full, and his Qi and blood were unprecedented abundant and boiling. But a month later, when his life was exhausted again, he couldn''t find a woman, so he had to go hunting the martial artist with a sigh. Chapter 401 Luo Ke looked at Song Sijie who was killing himself. He was surprised. It was not song Sijie''s powerful momentum, but the old guy''s speed was really too fast. The whole person is in a state of bat foraging. With his mouth open, he seems to want to swallow Rocco alive and peel it off. There is still disgusting in his mouth. I don''t know whether it is saliva or a mixture of blood and water, which makes Rocco extremely uncomfortable. "Misty step!" Rocco shows the ethereal step. This body method does not improve Rocco''s speed, but it is mainly complex and changeable steps that are the essence of the ethereal step. Rocco knows that the speed seems to be unable to compete with the old guy gliding and flying in the air. Only with a complex body shape can he entangle with the bat like old guy. Song Sijie, the bat, reached Rocco''s head in a twinkling of an eye. His five fingers were like hooks and grabbed Rocco''s head. Rocco quickly ran out of the misty step to make his body uncertain. Then he blocked song Sijie''s fierce claw with the huge sword in the sky. "Beep!" The giant sword in the sky collided with song Sijie''s five fingers like eagle claws, sending out a burst of sparks and lightning. Luo Ke''s heart trembled. What he meowed was a body of flesh and blood, a body of steel! His fingers can collide with his giant sword in the sky. It seems that it is still the same. Song Sijie''s fingers are not hurt at all. When Rocco fought with bat song Sijie, the fighters did not watch the fire from the shore. Instead, they took advantage of the fire and rushed to Rocco to use their own killer mace. There are those who punch, those who palm, and all kinds of weapons, which are powerful. Rocco is careful to treat these underground warriors. He doesn''t dare to take them lightly. Rocco is afraid of killing people like nine star short warriors in the crowd, so he can''t afford to go. The bat like song Sijie is still hovering in the sky. Luo Ke distracts and controls a Bi and Yuan Tu to fight with the bat like song Sijie. At the same time, he also wants to prevent the sneak attacks and conspiracies of the underground warriors on the ground, and a white robed man Zhao Zixuan is eyeing. Being in danger and tired of dealing with it is Rocco''s state. Fortunately, there are two small flying swords around Rocco day by day and running to the moon. Whoever dares to approach Rocco will leave a hole in his body. Although they are avoided by the defensive fighters, they are still afraid. Rocco is a little easier. Zhou Xuan controlled the little flying sword to run to the moon. She is sweating. It''s not that it''s hard to control the little flying sword to run to the moon, but because she''s worried about Luo Ke. Although her brain is sometimes nervous at ordinary times, she can still analyze the current situation clearly. When Luo Ke was injured for the first time, he was pulled to his abdomen by the short NINE-STAR warrior with a long gun and flew backwards for a few feet. Zhou Xuan''s heart had already been mentioned to her throat. She realized that Luo Ke, who was almost invincible in her mind, really had a limit, otherwise Luo would not be easily injured. Luo Ke, who didn''t fully control Yuantu and a Bi, obviously couldn''t suppress the bat like song Sijie in the air. Song Sijie gradually gained the upper hand. Suddenly, when song Sijie, a bat, was fighting with ah Bi and Yuantu, he didn''t know what he vomited in his mouth and flew to Rocco in a big ball. Of course, Rocco also noticed that he didn''t care what it was, but he couldn''t let it close to him. Therefore, Rocco raised a white transparent aura mask around him. "Zizizi!" There was a sound of burning things. The mass of things spit out by song Sijie seemed to be very corrosive and was corroding the aura protection cover raised by Luo Ke. Rocco observed the thing. It was a thick green viscous liquid. It was still crawling on Rocco''s aura protection cover. Rocco''s protection cover was in danger. Seeing that the aura mask is about to be corroded by the disgusting liquid, song Sijie is about to take away the bat in the air, and Rocco''s form is becoming more and more dangerous. As soon as Rocco clenched his teeth, he summoned the blue Amethyst, blue fire and scarlet ice lotus anger, and shouted: "Wind fire magic fist!" The wind fire magic fist, with Amethyst blue fire and scarlet ice lotus, rushed to the thick green viscous liquid, and saw that his aura protection shield was smashed by Luo Ke''s fist. Luo Ke raised the purple crystal blue fire and ice lotus anger to more than 5000 degrees. The hot temperature evaporated the liquid in an instant, which startled the group of martial artists surrounding him. Five martial artists were also affected by the blow and lost their combat effectiveness. They rolled in pain and wanted to put out the flame. However, Amethyst blue fire and ice lotus anger could not be easily extinguished. When the five martial artists were almost cooked, Amethyst blue fire and ice lotus anger were slowly extinguished. Luo Ke quickly took out the black basaltic shield from the Kunling bag and took out a top-grade gathering elixir to replenish his aura. The blow just now consumed a small half of Rocco''s spiritual power. It is estimated that he needs to recover for a while before thinking about that move, otherwise his aura is exhausted and Rocco can only wait to die. Luo Ke took the huge sword in the sky in one hand and the black basaltic shield in the other hand, just like a majestic God of war. After Luo Ke took out the black basaltic shield, he still felt uneasy. He separated a few thoughts and quickly flew to the small yard of xuanyuankong. It was a very dangerous thing. Rocco was fighting, not wandering. He separated his thoughts and went to other places. That was three uses of one heart, and his situation was even more dangerous. But Luo Ke has his plan. As long as he pulls the puppets in Xuanyuan empty yard, he will have more power that can not be underestimated. At least he can use puppets to deal with those difficult dungeon warriors. Rocco thought to himself, just hold on for another quarter of an hour. Luo Ke clenched the black basaltic shield and stepped up to block a strong wind. Song Sijie had broken away from the obstacles of Yuantu and a bi. He also killed Luo Ke with a sharp five finger eagle claw. "Peng!" This time, it was a dull crash. Song Sijie, a bat, looked at the black basaltic shield held by Rocco and felt wrong. When he grabbed the Rocco shield with one claw, he wanted to break the shield with one claw, but he felt that he was attacking a ball of cotton. All his strength was scattered around the shield, which made song Sijie speechless. How could there be such a strange thing. Rocco felt very happy. It was the first time he used this black basaltic shield. Although he knew it should be a good thing before, he didn''t expect it to be so easy to use. When song Sijie attacked him, Rocco could hardly feel any impact, and his arm had only a slight burden. You know, just now, when Luo could use the giant sword in the sky to fight with the bat song Sijie, his arm was numb. Now it''s just like an ordinary man punched Rocco''s arm, which Rocco can completely ignore. "Hey, hey! I didn''t expect the incomparable mystery of the black basaltic shield. This time, I will stand firmly on the scale of victory and won''t fall!" Rocco murmured to himself, smiling at the evil spirits of those martial artists, and finally came to the moment of counterattack. It was miserable to be suppressed just now! Chapter 402 Rocco''s sprint speed is not very fast. On the one hand, it is dragged down by the heavy weight of black basaltic shield and sky giant sword. On the other hand, Rocco doesn''t think it''s necessary to be too fast. There are a lot of people in front of him. Just dash across. Luo Ke blocked the black basaltic shield in front of him, which could block most of the attacks of the group of warriors, and waved the giant sword from time to time. The light of the huge sword in the sky poured out and caused a lot of trouble to the martial artists. But Rocco was not easy. He was attacked several times in a row. They all hit him firmly. The black basaltic shield was not blocked. It was not that the black basaltic shield Rocco used badly. But it''s really that the group of martial artists are too many and powerful. Rocco seems too lonely. Luo Ke bared his teeth. When he waved the sword just now, he only focused on the attack, driving the five scars on his back. The bones can be seen deeply. It is a bat like song Sijie''s handwriting. Song Sijie harassed and attacked Luo Ke countless times in the air when Luo Ke was fighting with all the fighters. Luo Ke was a little tired to deal with even with three heads and six arms. He was accidentally attacked by song Sijie and caught a piece of meat behind Luo Ke. Song Sijie also licked the blood on the meat, and his eyes lit up. He licked the blood on the meat, sucked all the blood, licked his lips, and looked at Rocco with eager eyes. Luo Ke was thrilled by him, but song Sijie opened his mouth in a hoarse voice for the first time in the battle: "Little guy! Your blood contains so much aura. I really like it. If I can suck your blood cleanly, my cultivation may be increased to another level, hee hee..." After Song Sijie finished, he couldn''t help laughing insidiously. What Rocco thinks now is to insist. Although he was hurt, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, so his combat power still exists. He still has a killer mace, but he doesn''t want to use it. On the one hand, every use of the killer mace will cause great physical damage to the user, and Rocco likes the feeling of desperate fighting. In such a battle, Rocco felt that he was refining and running in every minute and second, including the running in of combat experience and martial arts skills, the polishing of mood and willpower. If he survived, these things would be of great benefit to Rocco''s martial road. Luo Ke shook his head. His head was a little swollen. He felt his nose hot. When he reached out and touched it, he found that he had nosebleed. This was kicked by Zhao Zixuan, a man in other white robes. Although he avoided the key, he was swept away by the vigorous wind. Now Luo Ke is at a disadvantage in fighting with bat song Sijie, white robed man Zhao Zixuan and more than 20 underground warriors with rich combat experience. We can only keep winning, but it is also hard to support, all thanks to the black basaltic shield. When Rocco''s arms were going to be sore, his eyes suddenly brightened and his heart was happy. His reinforcements came, his puppet corps! Rocco suddenly made an unexpected action. He withdrew the defense of the black basaltic shield, and the sky giant sword didn''t make an attack posture. He just carried it casually, and the tip of the sword was against the jade spirit stone ground. It was like a casual posture, as if he had given up resistance. The crowd, including Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man, and song Sijie, a bat, were shocked. They thought that Rocco knew he couldn''t resist. This was an act of weakness, but even if Rocco showed weakness, they wouldn''t stop immediately. At least they wanted to lose the combat effectiveness of Rocco''s serious injury. So the crowd, Zhao Zixuan and song Sijie of the sky killed Luo Ke and vowed to take Luo Ke in one fell swoop. The corner of Rocco''s mouth is lifted up. He looks up at the sky and just looks at Song Sijie. If song Sijie had just been here, he will find that Rocco''s eyes at the moment are the same as those of the nine star short warrior he killed just now. Song Sijie was about to grasp Rocco''s head with one claw and subdue him. However, he found that the sky seemed dark. His action stagnated. He looked up and found that it was a person. No! It should be said that it is a moving body. It is a puppet controlled by Rocco. The next second, song Sijie was hugged by the puppet and fell down from the air. More than one puppet fell from the sky, about 20 or so, fell directly into the crowd, and then fought with the warriors in the crowd. "Darling! Isn''t this my puppet? How did he become so powerful!" Xuanyuankong lamented that his puppets were dragged by Luo Ke from the small yard. Because xuanyuankong''s yard was not too close to here, Luo Ke insisted for so long and suffered a lot. These puppets finally came late. The puppet''s strength and xuanyuankong''s previous control were much stronger. Now Luo Ke''s puppet strength has the strength of the eight Star Warrior. This is because he is now in the realm of the Star Warrior. If he was still in the strength of the Seven Star Warrior, the puppet strength would not be so strong. The strength of the puppet is directly proportional to the strength of the controller. The puppet increases and decreases with the strength of the master. Luo Ke has completely mastered xuanyuankong''s corpse control skills. If they want to add, the puppet''s strength increases a lot. After the puppet came, Rocco''s pressure was greatly reduced, and there were few martial artists around him. Although the strength of those martial artists was not weak, the puppet had a different human class, and I didn''t know whether it was good or bad, that is, he was not afraid of pain, fear and fear. This has advantages and disadvantages, but the effect is very obvious at this time. It is obviously in a hurry to deal with these puppets unprepared suddenly. Those warriors have had some difficulty dealing with puppets, so they can only ignore Rocco for the time being. Rocco''s mood is very comfortable. It''s like holding his breath underwater for too long. Now he finally surfaced and can breathe deeply. Luo Ke had just been suppressed for too long, and his nerves were tense. He was afraid of capsizing in the gutter, but it helped him a lot. After this training, his mind and experience improved a lot. Moreover, the realm seems to have the omen of breakthrough in this fierce battle. This is a gratifying thing. Breaking through the realm does not only need fairy medicine pills, but also needs a wonderful and unspeakable opportunity and feeling to break through more smoothly. Otherwise, it''s just pulling seedlings to encourage and eager for success. If the foundation of martial arts is not firm, then the road will only be narrower and narrower. Finally, the road can''t be found and completely disappears. The road ahead is dark and there is no way to start. The best way to lay a solid foundation is to fight in real combat, integrate martial arts, mind, realm and perception together, slowly break them up, absorb and digest them again, and let them really become their own things. The small group of people who reached the top of martial arts, without exception, grew up in fighting. They may carry millions of corpses. Among those corpses, there may not be worse than them, but as long as they stick to it and survive in the battle. After wiping the blood dry, you will be more energetic than before. Chapter 403 Luo Ke took a deep breath and calmed his mood. He looked at Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man not far ahead, and song Sijie, who had landed on the jade Lingshi ground. Neither of them was attacked by the puppet, and Rocco did not control the puppet to attack them, because it was equivalent to the puppet of the cultivation of the eight Star Warrior. For them, it was just a mole ant with slightly stronger strength, so it didn''t help. It was just a waste of puppet resources. Song Sijie, who landed on the jade Lingshi ground, still remained bat like and looked a little funny. It was like a big bat standing on the ground like a man instead of hanging on the wall or flying in the air. At the foot of song Sijie, there is a corpse of a puppet whose head has been twisted off. This is the puppet who just fell with song Sijie. After landing, song Sijie twisted off his head in an instant. There is no chance to resist. Song Sijie moved his neck from side to side, and the bones made a noise. He said to the man in white robe in a hoarse voice: "I have some regrets. This time it''s no longer two women. I want all the women you protect!" The white robed man looked ugly. After hearing song Sijie''s words, he didn''t blame song Sijie for taking advantage of the fire again, but said calmly: "Yes, here you are!" This time, the white robed man wanted not only to rob Zhou Xuan, but also to kill Luo, who could never suffer. Seeing that Luo was not old, although he only had the strength of Seven Star martial arts, somehow, he broke out the strength of star martial arts, which could be achieved by using the increase skill alone. The white robed man knows the beauty of the augmentation skill, but ordinary martial artists use the augmentation skill by up to two levels, which has reached the limit. But Rocco can jump three levels in a row and fight continuously for so long that the momentum has not weakened. What does this mean? It shows that Rocco''s talent is too good, and his blood gas value and Reiki fusion degree are also high. Therefore, Zhao Zixuan, a man in white robe, must not let Luo Ke grow up. Such an evil figure must be killed in the early stage and then quickly, otherwise if Luo Ke is allowed to practice for a few years, he will have big trouble. Song Sijie received Zhao Zixuan''s nod and immediately took out a short dagger. The style was exquisite and simple. The handle was engraved with the pattern of dragon and Phoenix playing with beads. The dagger was black and the material looked very heavy. This is song Sijie''s weapon, so we should really do our best now. The white robed man Zhao Zixuan and song Sijie looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then rushed to Luo Ke. Their momentum climbed to the top of their life. This time, they really became benevolent without success. Rocco narrowed his eyes and held the black basaltic shield and the giant sword in the sky. His body showed this bow shape. This time he wanted to take the initiative to attack, instead of defending blindly. It sounded impossible to fight two people, but it was much easier than just now. The bat like song Sijie continued to fly into the air. In the sky is his world. Zhao Zixuan took two double swords from nowhere and rushed to Rocco like a ninja. Luo Ke looked at the two people who were close to the cultivation, and his legs suddenly made a force. Two holes broke on the jade spirit stone ground, and Luo Ke burst out like a flying rainbow. "Overlord''s shield!" Luo Ke is light. He uses the overlord''s shield skill. This skill can defend and attack. He can form a shield condensed by aura in front of Luo Ke, which can defend against the enemy''s attack and collide with the enemy. At the moment of collision, it can also produce blasting effect, which is very powerful. In an instant, a larger cyan aura shield appeared on the black basaltic shield and wrapped the black basaltic shield. Rocco''s aura flashed and combined the two into one. I wonder if its power can be improved a little. Zhao Zixuan didn''t use his body to resist the blow. He wanted to avoid it. He showed a mysterious body shape skill, and his steps suddenly became uncertain. "Misty step!" Luo Ke immediately used the birth form skill and made the same action as Zhao Zixuan. Zhao Zixuan went to the left, and Luo Ke followed closely. Zhao Zixuan can''t get rid of Luo Ke. He is upset and wants to lead Luo Ke to song Sijie''s attack range. However, Luo Ke seems to have found his trick. His body speed is increased. He wants to hit Zhao Zixuan with a lot of aura. Almost in the blink of an eye, Rocco came. Behind Zhao Zixuan, Zhao Zixuan took a deep breath and knew that he could not escape the blow. He simply turned around and faced Rocco and wholeheartedly welcomed Rocco''s fierce blow. Zhao Zixuan crossed his double knives and put them on his chest. With his two arms as backing, he grabbed them with both hands. His eyes were firm and cold. "Pa Pa!" "boom!" Zhao Zixuan was not different when he came into contact with the blue aura shield, but with Rocco''s forward sprint, the black basaltic shield finally came into contact with Zhao Zixuan, and Zhao Zixuan''s eyes changed. His eyes were wide open with an incredible expression. After that, he flew out. The two double knives also continued to break and break. There were broken fragments embedded in Zhao Zixuan''s chest, but it was not deep, but it looked extremely terrible and painful. Zhao Zixuan vomited blood while flying into the air with a parabolic trajectory. The picture is beautiful and cruel. Zhao Zixuan''s injury was not the seemingly terrible and cautious fragment in front of his chest, but was impacted by a black basaltic shield. This time, the impact force was at least several times stronger than using the overlord''s shield alone. Luo Ke didn''t expect such a force. The black basaltic shield absorbs most of the aura of overlord''s shield. When fighting with sun Yuankun, Rocco''s aura was absorbed by the black basaltic shield, and so was this time. So when Zhao Zixuan met the blue aura shield formed by the overlord''s shield, he felt that the attack was like tickling. However, when he met the black basaltic shield, the blasting effect attached to the overlord''s shield and the power of the black basaltic shield burst out in an instant. After the blow, Zhao Zixuan felt in the air that several of his ribs should have been broken. As soon as he gasped, there was pain tearing his heart and lungs. Song Sijie frowned when he saw this scene. This time only he and Luo Ke were left. Zhao Zixuan should have no ability to fight again. After completing this perfect blow, Rocco took back the black basaltic shield into the Kunling bag. Next, it''s time to deal with the more powerful old man song Sijie. So he put away the black basaltic shield. It''s not that he can be conceited enough to face the bat like song Sijie without defense. It''s the black basaltic shield. The move just now works against Zhao Zixuan. In the face of bat like song Sijie, who can flash and move in the air, he looks very weak. Moreover, the black basaltic shield is still a heavy weapon, which will drag down Rocco''s body speed, which is a greater distance from the faster song Sijie. Therefore, in order to win and defeat the agile song Sijie, the black basaltic shield becomes a burden. Song Sijie, who was flying in the air, saw that Rocco had lost his black basaltic shield, his eyebrows widened and his heart mocked secretly: Boy, you arrogant and ignorant genius. I''ve seen a lot and killed more. Let me suck up your blood! Chapter 404 The world is so big that there are not more than 100 million and tens of millions of people practicing martial arts. There must be many talented martial arts practitioners, but in the end, those who often stand at the top of the pyramid are not the best. There are not many gifted people. It is not the lack of efforts of those gifted martial arts practitioners, but the manifestation of their talent from small to large. When they are young, they will be praised, boasted and sought after. No matter how smart and intelligent children are, they will become arrogant and arrogant in the depths of their hearts under this subtle influence. This casual and indifferent attitude of not looking at anything is the most taboo and biggest disadvantage in the way of martial arts cultivation. Martial arts cultivation is so dangerous that you or I die. Fighting for magic weapons, robbing the blessed land of cultivation, seeking miraculous medicine in the dangerous mountains and forests, and the natural disaster needed to break through the realm all need dead people. The road of martial arts is piled up with layers of white bones. It''s not so easy to go. The peerless genius of cultivation has fun with a kind of cultivation. Fighting is an attitude of interest. It will definitely be a tragic end to death. Because others will teach these martial arts talents what is heaven and earth, people outside people, what is the easiest to capsize in the gutter, and what is to lose Jingzhou carelessly. Song Sijie thought Luo Ke was such a brilliant martial arts cultivation genius when he was a child, but song Sijie was very wrong. Luo is not a genius. A few months before the college entrance examination in senior three, he was the most miserable person. He had no father or mother and lived a miserable life. In order to make a living, he crawled in the disgusting mud and put down the so-called dignity and principles in order to earn a meal. Because of his character, he was bullied and humiliated by others. He didn''t want to fight back, but he didn''t dare. He didn''t have capital and strength, that''s all. When he got the system, he was inferior and pitiful. This was not the result he wanted. He was forced to become such a person. Later, because of God''s favor, he had the chance to turn over. So he sat up from the mud and grabbed the rope leading to the sky. He must firmly grasp it. He also thought so, otherwise he would not only fall into the mud again, but also feel the scenery of the sky. After experiencing the scenery of the sky, he could not live in the mud. Luo Ke also took back the huge sword in the sky into the Kunling bag and drove the yuan Tu suspended in the air back to his hand. Ah Bi continued to linger around him, but the little flying sword disappeared day by day. Luo Ke looked at Song Sijie hovering in the air, stretched out his index finger, pointed to song Sijie, and hooked his finger. This is an extremely provocative action, which means you hit me! Luo Ke spoke to song Sijie for the first time: "Some people in the dungeon die, some people don''t die, and you belong to the former." Song Sijie was furious when he saw Rocco''s finger hook. He looked sharp and dived to kill Rocco. Rocco wanted this result, angered him, and then let him down and fight him on the ground. Song Sijie held his short seven or eight inch dagger in his right hand, and his left hand grabbed Rocco''s cheek like a hook and an eagle''s claw. Luo Ke squatted down gently, sank into the Dantian, lifted the yuan Tu sword in his right hand from bottom to top, and swept a sword to song Sijie. Song Sijie leaned to the right and easily avoided Rocco''s blow. The sword flashed past him, but he didn''t have any damage. "Deadly demon claw!" Luo Ke uses the desperate demon claw to collide with the bat like song Sijie''s eagle claw. The vigorous Qi formed by the desperate demon claw is broken by song Sijie''s eagle claw, and Luo Ke is at a disadvantage. "Poop!"! Song Sijie''s blow pierced Rocco''s palm. Rocco bit his teeth, but didn''t cry out. Song Sijie sneered and said to himself: you are still too young to play with me! With one successful blow, song Sijie wanted to fly into the sky and prepare for the next dive. However, he was surprised to find that his eagle claw was held tightly, and Rocco''s left hand locked song Sijie''s eagle claw like an iron chain. At the moment when song Sijie was stunned, Rocco made efforts on both legs and jumped on Song Sijie. His legs worked hard, like riding a horse, and he rode song Sijie under his crotch. After Luo Ke rode on Song Sijie, he dared not delay at all. The yuan Tu sword in his right hand was raised and a sword was cut on Song Sijie''s neck. To Luo Ke''s surprise, song Sijie''s neck didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that there was a layer of smooth and shiny scales. Yuantu cut on this layer of scales and only splashed countless sparks. Luo Ke fixed his eyes and saw that the sword only caused a slight wound. Song Sijie got through with this sword. He roared and turned his body around, trying to drop Rocco on the jade Lingshi ground. However, Luo Ke seized song Sijie''s eagle claw and body. Although the hand of grasping the eagle claw hurt Luo Ke''s heart, Luo Ke was absolutely unwilling to let go. This is an opportunity to kill song Sijie, and he must not miss it. When Luo Ke was dizzy with high-speed rotation, he loosened the hand of Yuantu sword and let it float in the air by itself. He freed up one hand and beat song Sijie''s neck, head, back and other key places. "Benlei palm!", "Fenghuo magic fist", "xuesha fist", "Baoshan fist!", "gale bully fist!" These martial arts that Luo Ke completely mastered hit song Sijie''s body one after another. Every time his fist fell, song Sijie screamed in pain, and his eyes became more red. No matter how hard song Sijie''s scales are, they can''t resist the continuous attacks of Luo Ke, the Star Warrior! At last, song Sijie angrily went directly to the hard jade Lingshi wall. Luo Ke became his meat pad on him. Luo could bear the damage of the collision. The jade Lingshi wall was also hit with potholes and holes everywhere. Luo Ke resisted the impact, swallowed a few mouthfuls of blood, still grasped song Sijie''s body, and hit song Sijie for more than 20 fists before falling to the jade Lingshi ground. At this time, song Sijie was like a madman, still bumping into the jade Lingshi wall. Luo Ke saw this scene and didn''t know why. There was fog at one end. What''s going on? Was he hit in the head and fooled song Sijie? Then song Sijie is too careless. Rocco thought to himself. The bat like song Sijie''s eyes became scarlet, and finally dropped bright red blood. The hair on his face grew a little longer, and the four exposed teeth in his mouth grew longer, more like a bat! Rocco is surprised! In fact, song Sijie gave up his will and gave his divine consciousness to the bat body, making himself more violent and powerful. Song Sijie only had the instinct of killing cruelly. Song Sijie, who completely turned into a bat, finally stopped and scanned for a week. Finally, he customized Luo Ke''s goal. Only Luo Ke excited him. Rocco took the black basaltic shield out of the Kunling bag again. This time, he was ready for a long war. Song Sijie, the unconscious bat, bared his teeth like a violent hyena and rushed towards Rocco with saliva, as if vowing to devour Rocco alive! Chapter 405 Luo Ke smashed the black basaltic shield to the ground, and smashed the black basaltic shield into the hard jade Lingshi ground. Just after this action, song Sijie, who was completely bat like, came to Luo Ke in a rage and hit the black basaltic shield. "Boom!" The black basaltic shield extended a few meters behind the impact, and a deep groove was drawn by the black basaltic along with the jade spirit stone ground. "Hiss!" Rocco couldn''t help taking a breath, darling! This power has more than doubled! Although the black basaltic shield has many mysteries, it is still difficult to support some dead trees in front of the completely bat like song Sijie. "Peng!" "Peng!" "Peng!" Song Sijie, who lost his will, seemed to have no idea of pain, fatigue or fear. When song Sijie hit the black basaltic shield, Rocco had stabbed song Sijie several swords, but only a series of dazzling sparks came out. After the fury, song Sijie seemed to be stiff even his scales. He was a terrible and powerful cautious man. Xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan were even more frightened, which was completely beyond their imagination. Xuanyuan thought to himself that if Luo Ke was replaced by him, he would be destroyed after several collisions, even with a black basaltic shield. Zhou Xuan also looked nervous and worried. Her slender hands were pinched by her unconscious, and her eyes were filled with hazy tears. Of course, Luo Ke didn''t have leisure to care about what others thought. He watched song Sijie colliding again and again with all his heart. After another violent collision, Rocco''s eyes brightened. He felt that he had found the real weakness of completely bat song Sijie. It''s song Sijie''s big open mouth. His whole body is almost covered with scales, but he won''t even have scales in his mouth! Luo Ke has the pleasure of laughing for a long time. He finally caught your weakness. Look at my sword and wear you into a sugar gourd to cool your heart. Luo Ke subconsciously narrowed his eyes and focused on Song Sijie''s ugly mouth. He knew that he had only one chance. At that time, if he failed, he would become benevolent. When he attacked song Sijie''s mouth, he wanted to remove the black basaltic shield. Otherwise, he could not attack if it was blocked by the black basaltic shield. If he removed the black basaltic shield, he might be torn up in an instant. Rocco recited "three, two, one" in his heart. He calculated the accurate time, and a lot of sweat was seeping from his hands, but he still dared not relax. Luo Ke took out the huge sword from Kunling''s bag. His eyes were cold and his heart pounded. "Coming! Coming! Oh!" Luo Keda shook his black basaltic shield wrist and fell heavily on the jade spirit stone ground. Xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan were frightened by this scene, and Zhou Xuan screamed directly: "Rocco! What are you doing?!" They can''t imagine that Rocco will give up his biggest reliance - black basaltic shield. This... What''s the situation? Is Rocco''s head funny? The next second, everyone opened their mouths slightly, including Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man lying on the ground, and other fighters fighting the puppet. They always pay attention to the war situation here. It can be said that the victory or defeat of Rocco and song Sijie not only determines their life and death, but also determines the fate of everyone here and which side the war situation is inclined to. However, the battle between Rocco and song Sijie seems to have been decided. Luo Ke successfully inserted the huge sword into song Sijie''s mouth, and it was very deep, but song Sijie''s vitality was too tenacious. It didn''t die on the spot, but it was like a reflection, a fierce attack. Luo Ke''s body was scarred and flesh blurred by song Sijie, but he still refused to put down the huge sky sword in his hand. He couldn''t put it or didn''t dare to put it. More than that, Rocco holds the handle of the giant sword in the sky with both hands and rotates the handle vigorously. He wants to smash song Sijie''s abdominal cavity. He wants to let song Sijie''s vitality pass away completely. Song Sijie is held by Luo Ke with a long sword, but he can still attack Luo Ke with his sharp claws. Every time Luo Ke holds up his aura mask, song Sijie grabs it with one claw, and then leaves a scar on Luo Ke. But with the passage of time, song Sijie''s attack power is getting smaller and smaller. Luo Ke can clearly feel the passage of song Sijie''s vitality. Finally, the crazy song Sijie stopped struggling, his head hung down, and his claws stopped shaking. "Finally dead, this is really an old monster!" Rocco vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said powerlessly. Luo Ke pulled the huge sword out of song Sijie''s mouth, shook off the blood on it, and then looked in the direction of xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan to tell them that they had nothing to do. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his head, he saw the frightened faces of Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong, and their eyes were looking behind Luo Ke. Rocco immediately understood something, and suddenly it was on his back. Almost at the same time, Rocco felt a strong wind coming to him behind his back. That''s song Sijie. His eyes are still scarlet and he has no will. He hasn''t died yet. To be exact, he should not be dead. His vitality can be said to be unusually tenacious. "Residual shadow step!" Rocco moved the residual shadow step to the limit, and the adrenal hormone rose rapidly, but it was still a step late. His rib was penetrated by song Sijie''s claw. "Rocco!" Zhou Xuan''s eyes surged out and exclaimed. Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man who had lost his combat effectiveness, smiled. He had been looking forward to such a result. He didn''t know how many times he prayed for all kinds of immortals. He felt that innocence was caring for himself. When Rocco dies, song Sijie, who is completely bat like, is at the end of a powerful crossbow. He may not change back to human shape, or he may have a hiccup fart. In this way, he is the person who receives the most benefits. Zhou Xuan''s beauty is his, and the three women he sheltered are also his. After Song Sijie''s death, his status in the mixed yuan society will be further improved, complacent, horseshoe disease, and the road will be smooth in the future. The corners of the white robed man''s mouth made a big arc, and he had expected a better future. At this time, Luo Ke''s ribs penetrated by song Sijie, who is completely bat like, are against the jade Lingshi wall. The two people seem to have exchanged roles. Just now, Luo Ke penetrated song Sijie''s mouth with a giant sword in the sky. Now it has become song Sijie. Luo Ke butted him against the wall. Thirty years Hexi, thirty years Hexi, one person is penetrated once, get! They''re even! But Luo Ke''s situation at this time is different from that of song Sijie. He can''t do great harm to song Sijie now. Luo Ke is a little desperate. He felt that the blood in his body was gradually passing away, his hands became weak, and his body became cold. This was the feeling of too much blood missing. "This... Is this the feeling of death?" Rocco''s mind came up with such an idea. Strangely, he didn''t feel very afraid, but countless pieces of memory appeared in his mind. Chapter 406 Luo Ke doesn''t know whether all dying people will have such a situation. He has read a book that says that when a person dies slowly, his mind will review his life like a movie. Luo Ke thought it was bullshit when he saw it. He didn''t believe it at all. He thought that when people were dying, as long as they had a chance, they would struggle, and what he thought must be all kinds of ways to live. But now Luo Ke believed that with the gradual weakness and coldness of his body, he seemed to feel that resistance was useless. His brain was in a wonderful dreamlike state. Even the pain in his ribs disappeared. In his ear, Zhou Xuan cried and cut the scales on Song Sijie with a small flying sword to the moon. Even song Sijie''s ugly face full of fluff, which is completely bat in front of him, has become blurred. Luo Ke just unconsciously uses divine medicine to regulate his breath and slow down the loss of blood, but it is useless without the assistance of pills and rest. Luo Ke thought most of the time when he didn''t get the system and become a martial artist. He thought of the tragedy of being bullied when he was powerless at school. He thought of the scene that he had no money to rent a house with his sister Miao Xiaoduo in winter. He thought of the happy and pure smile on his sister Miao Xiaoduo''s face when he finally ate a braised meat. "Yes! Sister! Sister still needs my care! Sister is still waiting for me to go back and treat him. I can''t die now. What can I do if I die? I can''t die!" Luo Ke suddenly thought that his sister Miao Xiaoduo still needed to be taken care of. He was shocked, his eyes suddenly opened, and he suddenly woke up from a trance. He felt endless tears pouring out of his body. At this time, Zhou Xuan was already crying. He didn''t notice the difference in Luo Ke. Xuanyuankong blurted out in surprise: "The realm has broken through! Between life and death, Rocco has a blessing in disguise and has broken through to the eighth star realm of the warrior. It''s incredible!" "This... How is this possible? He... Is he still human?" Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man who had already climbed up on the ground, stammered and couldn''t even speak clearly. Those martial artists who are fighting with the puppets are also shocked to find that Rocco has made a breakthrough to a higher level, and most people are ready to run away, Rocco felt that his body was full of endless power. This feeling was very wonderful. It was like his body was completely immersed in the hot spring. It was warm and comfortable, but the water in the hot spring seemed very hot, which made Rocco feel hot and unbearable, and his wound healing speed was accelerated again. Finally, he opened his eyes slowly, looked at the irrational song Sijie in front of him, and said: "I don''t know whether I should thank you or hate you? But you should die if you want to kill me and do so many bad things!" Rocco''s voice seems to contain some magnetism of this avenue, which makes people feel like it is not like the voice of the world. After Luo Ke finished, he took out five julingdan from Kunling bag and swallowed them all in one bite. Song Sijie''s five fingers like eagle claws are still inserted in Rocco''s ribs. He has no sense of initiative. He only has killing and violence. Naturally, he won''t care if Rocco doesn''t upgrade, let alone be afraid. After eating the five pills, Luo Ke felt that the surging blood suddenly boiled up. He resisted the pain in his ribs, made a sudden effort in his waist, and clasped his legs on Song Sijie''s arms. "Teng snake leg!" Luo Ke said softly that his legs became as soft and elastic as a flying snake and wrapped around Song Sijie''s arms. Then Luo Ke injected the surging aura into his legs. The leg muscles swelled abnormally, and his legs gave off dazzling brilliance. "Ah!" Rocco''s green veins on his forehead and neck burst, his voice roared hoarsely, and his legs began to work hard. Song Sijie''s arms are getting thinner and thinner by Rocco, and his muscles are bulging and swollen. Although song Sijie has lost consciousness, he can still feel the pain of instinct. After all, he is a living creature, not a puppet controlled by Rocco. Song Sijie screams at Rocco in pain, like a tiger threatening mankind, which makes Rocco''s eardrums ache, But Rocco''s movements did not slacken. On the contrary, he increased his strength, and the strength of his legs gradually increased. "Click!". Song Sijie''s arm penetrating Rocco''s rib broke in response to the sound. It was forcibly broken by Rocco''s flying snake. The thick white bones were exposed, which made people''s teeth twitch. No matter how strong his arm is, it can''t twist his thigh. It''s more appropriate to describe it. After Luo Ke broke song Sijie''s arm, he still didn''t give up. He stretched out his hand in one fell swoop, and Yuantu returned to his hand. Luo Ke cut song Sijie''s arm off with a sword without hesitation. "Roar!" Song Sijie, who was completely bat like, cried sadly. His blood was not normal red, but strange light green. I don''t know if it was the reason why he practiced magic skills. Luo Ke finally got out of control. He hurriedly took more than a dozen small steps and swept back more than ten meters before stopping. He calmly looked at Song Sijie, who was on the verge of madness. He was not sad or happy. Luo Ke resisted the sharp pain and slowly pulled song Sijie''s arm out of his ribs. The process lasted more than ten minutes. After Song Sijie''s arm was pulled out, Luo Ke was already sweating, and bean sweat dripping from his nose tip and cheek onto the jade Lingshi ground. Luo Ke admitted that this was probably the most painful time for him for so long. After completing this difficult process, Luo Ke did not forget to grin at Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong not far away, which meant that there was nothing to worry about me. Zhou Xuan looked at Luo Ke''s ugly smile, and her eyes were more moist. Her tears couldn''t stop flowing out. She was scared to death. What can she do! Xuanyuankong saw Luo Ke''s expression at this time and became silent. No one knew what he was thinking. Luo Ke holds yuan Tu''s sword again. There is a wind under his feet. He stabs song Sijie with a sword. At the same time, he controls ah Bi and Xiao Feijian to interfere day by day. Luo Ke''s current state is the eight Star Warrior. Using the increase skill of the evil light view and the empty evil code, Luo Ke has been able to reach the strength of the Star Warrior in the middle stage, which is equivalent to that of song Sijie. Luo Ke is confident that he can defeat or kill song Sijie. "Poop!"! After Luo Ke broke through the realm, his strength and speed were greatly improved. His yuan Tu sword could also hurt song Sijie. The tip of the yuan Tu Sword Pierced song Sijie''s scales and disappeared two inches into song Sijie''s body. With song Sijie''s roar, Rocco also stabbed song Sijie with a sword and brought out pieces of blood. Song Sijie was indeed rough and fleshy, but even though he was like an iron bucket, Rocco slowly cut off the iron wall on him. Song Sijie had no chance of winning. With a loud bang, the bat song Sijie finally fell down bleeding. Luo Ke took back the yuan Tu sword and looked at Song Sijie at his feet. The blood had soaked a large area of jade Lingshi ground, and song Sijie only had more air and less air. Chapter 407 Song Sijie is really not pretending to be dead this time. He really can''t stand up. Song Sijie, who was on the verge of death, seemed to regain his consciousness. The broken scales on his body gradually retreated, the scarlet in his eyes also disappeared, and the clarity in his eyes was restored. Luo Ke went to song Sijie''s head, covered his ribs and squatted down. He wanted to give the old man song Sijie a good time. It''s kind enough. According to the bad things song Sijie did, it''s not too much to cut him. Luo Ke broke song Sijie''s hand and took out his exquisite dagger. He wanted to cut song Sijie''s head with the dagger. When he was about to start, song Sijie spoke. "Give me a break, old man... I can give you all the treasures." Song Sijie regained consciousness. He realized that Rocco wanted to kill him, so he quickly asked. The voice was very weak, as thin as the buzzing of mosquitoes and flies! However, he still heard elok''s ear force, so his movement stopped slightly, and the dagger was still against song Sijie''s neck. Rocco said with interest: "After you die, don''t all your treasures belong to me? This is not the reason why you don''t die." Song Sijie hurriedly added: "Your adult doesn''t remember villains. Let me go this time!" Song Sijie doesn''t call himself an old man anymore. He directly thinks of himself as a villain. Luo Ke shook his head and let the sinister old guy go. This is to release the tiger back to the mountain. Once he raises the tiger, he will come back for revenge. Seeing Rocco shaking his head, song Sijie hurriedly said: "I have a big secret, a big secret that is of great benefit to everyone." He spoke quickly and was afraid that if he spoke more slowly, his head would fall to the ground. "Oh! Tell me!" Rocco Oh, he didn''t pay much attention to his expression, but said faintly. Song Sijie turned his eyes and said with a bitter face: "It''s not that you can''t say it. You can''t say it openly. Put your ears together." Rocco frowned. Song Sijie hurriedly added: "What I said is related to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella above. Big people in the sky can detect it and can''t say it directly. I''m afraid they can monitor it." Luo Ke smashed it and smashed his mouth. After thinking for a while, he thought that song Sijie should not make any waves again, so he decided to bend down and listen to what song Sijie said. Song Sijie saw Luo Ke clinging to his ear and showed a sinister smile that even Luo Ke didn''t notice. Song Sijie licked his lips and said slowly: "The big secret I want to say is the huge information about the fate of everyone in the whole dungeon. It is estimated that I am the only one who knows the lower area of the dungeon." "What information?" Rocco didn''t get up and asked directly. Song Sijie smiled twice and said mysteriously: "The dungeon is not an underground cage with no return. He can go out." Rocco was full of fog and a question mark on his face. He thought the old guy was deliberately talking nonsense to him in order to live a few more seconds. Rocco frowned and said: "Of course I know I can go out, I just..." Rocco almost blurted out that I came from Juling forest in the mirror world, but reason shut him up. Knowing that Rocco didn''t understand what he meant, song Sijie spat blood and said: "What I said is not to go outside the Juling forest, but to escape from the mirror world and return to the real world. From then on, birds fly high and everything is free." Rocco was very surprised immediately after hearing this. It was really an interesting secret. Rocco''s expression stagnated. His eyes narrowed and he didn''t speak. He asked song Sijie to continue. Song Sijie continued: "I got this news inadvertently from the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. It is absolutely worthy of trust and reference. When I first knew it, I didn''t believe it at all, just like your expression. It was completely beyond my imagination." "The reason why people in the underground city can''t go out is that the laws of the mirror world are suppressed. Everyone seems to be cursed by the mirror world and is deeply trapped in the mire of the mirror world." "However, everyone has never thought that if we destroy the foundation on which the mirror world depends and urge the mirror world to reshuffle, the time brand on everyone will disappear, and then everyone can enter the mirror world at will like a newborn baby who is new to the world." When song Sijie said this, Rocco was already in a deep thought. He never thought of this layer. However, after Song Sijie said this, he thought carefully and found that it could stand in theory, but he didn''t know whether it could be realized in fact. Theory and practice are completely different. So Rocco asked a key question: "Do you know how to make the mirror world... Er... You said format the mirror world." After thinking for a long time, Luo Ke finally felt that the image of the mirror world was more vivid than what song Sijie said. Song Sijie had already guessed that Luo Ke would ask this question, because this is the biggest focus and key of the secret. He knew the answer and had already made an abdominal draft in his heart, but he didn''t intend to say it. Song Sijie just said: "Let me go first and I''ll tell you." Luo Ke thought for a moment, took back the dagger on Song Sijie''s forehead and said coldly: "Well, don''t play any tricks and quickly explain everything." But what Luo Ke waited for was not song Sijie''s answer, but when he just took the dagger back, song Sijie immediately bit him on the neck. Luo Ke was surprised that song Sijie dared to fight back, so he concentrated on trying to prevent this move. But to Luo Ke''s bitter smile, song Sijie gave Luo Ke a false move to attack him. It''s false to want to bite his neck. Scaring Luo Ke''s distraction and then running away is the real purpose. When Luo Ke regained his consciousness, he found that song Sijie had run out for tens of meters. This time, in order to escape for his life, he simply burst out his strength from nowhere, which was half a minute faster than before he was injured. At this time, song Sijie hated his parents for not giving him two more legs. He can''t be faster, but he can''t bat. His bat can only be used once a day. If he deals with ordinary martial artists, this time is enough for anyone to drink a pot. But it happened that he met the more evil Rocco. At the beginning of telling Rocco the secret, song Sijie didn''t intend to tell all his heart to Rocco. He was not unable to tell, but dared not say it! If possible, he would rather rot this secret in his stomach, because this secret is a taboo on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. If a trace of clues is found by the big man above, he may be even worse than now. The reason why he told this secret to Rocco was that only in this way could he distract Rocco''s attention and prevent Rocco from killing himself. Chapter 408 Song Sijie has fled to the corner of the alley and is about to disappear in front of Rocco. Song Sijie is very happy. As long as he turns this corner, with the complex environment of the underground city and his familiarity with the underground city, he must be much better than Rocco, a newcomer. He is sure enough to escape from heaven. However, reality is always more cruel than imagination. Song Sijie did not escape from heaven, but escaped from heaven. At the moment when song Sijie turned the corner of the alley, he only noticed that there was no Luo behind to catch up, but he didn''t notice that a small flying sword was staying in front. He had been waiting for a long time. The direction pointed by the sword tip was song Sijie''s head. "Poop!"! Song Sijie had the same fate as the warrior who had been stabbed through his head by a small flying sword. He was stabbed through his head and smashed together with the yuan God. Song Sijie opened Tongling''s big eyes and slowly closed his eyes in disbelief. He never thought that his one whim to help the white robed man Zhao Zixuan wanted to get some color, but it was the biggest mistake he made in his life. How many storms have survived, but the boat capsized in this small gutter. He hates it! He''s angry! He regretted it! But all this is hindsight. At the last second when song Sijie fell down, he expected his brother to avenge himself. He hoped that his brother would be able to kill the little bastard Rocco, but he never had a chance to see it again. "Impossible! Impossible! Why? It''s totally unreasonable! Unreasonable!" When Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man, saw that the powerful song Sijie was completely dead, he immediately collapsed. He didn''t want to die. He still had so many splendor and wealth waiting for him to enjoy. If God gave him a chance to do it again. Give him a hundred courage. No matter how obsessed he is, he won''t have any trouble finding Rocco in the monthly reading Pavilion. The white robed man looked around with a mournful expression and suddenly seemed to have found a savior. Moon reading Pavilion! All people are not allowed to fight in it, even if he is an elder of the Hunyuan society. Yuedu pavilion has great power and can be said to be the most important central hub in the lower urban area of the underground city. Whoever dares to make trouble in it is challenging the authority of the whole dungeon. It is an enemy with the three gangs of Hunyuan club, Tianji Pavilion and Taiji Pavilion. Yuedu Pavilion is the inverse scale of the dungeon. No one dares to offend anyone who touches it! The man in white quickly got up and ran to the Yuedu Pavilion in the dungeon. He even had the strength to eat milk. He was as fast as thunder and was stunned. Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man, if he didn''t speak, Luo Ke really forgot him. As soon as he opened his mouth and hurried to Yuedu Pavilion, Luo Ke noticed him. Luo Ke turned his eyes, waved his hand, called back the little flying sword that had just drunk song Sijie''s blood and brain day by day, flicked his fingers, and the flying sword immediately understood. Whoosh! Fly away! The direction of the flight was the direction in which the white robed man Zhao Zixuan fled. When Zhao Zixuan saw the fierce sword, he quickly used both hands and feet, and almost rolled into the Yuedu pavilion with a embarrassed posture. He watched helplessly as the small flying sword pierced the head of song Sijie, who was an elder of the mixed yuan society. Song Sijie''s stronger strength than him died. Song Sijie! He really became a death hero. He didn''t have song Sijie''s hard scale like steel to protect himself. He didn''t have the slightest confidence to block this sword. Although Luo Ke''s little flying sword stabbed Zhao Zixuan, it was not the key part, so Zhao Zixuan was not fatally injured. Every day, Xiao Feijian just stabbed Zhao Zixuan in one leg without stepping into the Yuedu Pavilion. Then Zhao Zixuan lost his figure and disappeared from Rocco''s sight. "Ha ha! Think you''re smart enough to think that everything will be all right if you hide in the Yuedu pavilion? Ridiculous!" Rocco muttered. He ignored Zhao Zixuan. After all, he had become a turtle in a jar. Although it was safe to hide in Yuedu Pavilion for the time being, he also lost the chance to escape. Luo Ke turned his head and looked to the other side of the battlefield. There are still fighters fighting with puppets. Some people have been paying attention to the situation here. They found that Luo Ke has won a great victory over bat song Sijie and kicked Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man, into Yuedu Pavilion. It is obvious that the trend is gone. Those who understand the truth, or can be said to be the leaders of the wall, no longer continue to fight and gradually withdraw from the battlefield, but there are still some stubborn people who are still fighting with Rocco''s puppets. "Die!" Rocco, take a sip! The sword of killing, Yuantu, the sword of killing, ah Bi and the small flying sword roared away day by day. "Poop! Poop! Poop!" Several heads were cut off or pierced and killed in one blow. The dead are the fiercest people still fighting. Those people have no power to fight back in front of Rocco. Rocco looked at the scene without expression. They were all damned people. Their hands were covered with blood and they didn''t know how many lives they had carried. Luo Ke''s hands are also stained with a lot of blood. He also killed a lot of people, but those people Luo Ke killed are ferocious villains, such as song Sijie, and the blood god sect that killed countless people. Therefore, Luo Ke has no burden in his heart to kill people. If Luo Ke is allowed to kill a child without any fault, sin, kindness and innocence, Luo won''t do it. But Rocco is not a decadent person. If the child really did a lot of unforgivable evil things, Rocco will also solve the child cleanly. No matter how small he is, he won''t believe that any child doesn''t understand anything. The warrior who was still fighting Rocco''s puppet just now saw his companions fall sadly beside him. Finally, he did not overcome his fear of death, put down his weapons and raised his hands to surrender. Rocco gathered the fighters who had given up resistance together. The fighters who were domineering in the dungeon listened to Rocco''s words and lined up in two rows like an obedient child in front of Rocco. Then Rocco summoned the remaining puppets to him and counted the number. There were only a dozen puppets left, and about ten died. Of course, the Warriors also paid the price with the life of one puppet. Some of the remaining puppets also have a broken arm or a missing leg, but they can continue to exist as long as their brain is still hanging on their shoulders, and these puppets who lack arms and legs can recover on their own. This is the terrible perversion of Rocco''s complete mastery of corpse control. Those dead puppets had their heads smashed. Rocco also found that one of the remaining puppets had lost less than half of his head, and his brain was exposed outside his head. But it is still strong and alive. This vitality is also a pervert. As long as it does not completely destroy the puppet''s central nervous system, he is like an immortal zombie robot. Xuanyuankong also has the art of controlling corpses. He knows what it means that Rocco can do this step, which means that Rocco can create his own undead puppet army. At this time, xuanyuankong has regarded Luo as a person of worship. He has changed from resistance at the beginning to sincere assistance. Chapter 409 Rocco was thinking about how to deal with these warriors. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and thought of a good way. He smiled cunningly and ordered loudly: "Everyone, everyone who is still alive, hand over all your treasures and throw all your space magic tools on the ground. Don''t hide them privately, otherwise I''ll find someone hiding them, and you won''t have any chance to live!" Luo Ke said to xuanyuankong: "Go and pick up song Sijie''s space magic tools over there, and then take all the space magic tools from all the dead martial artists on the ground. I''ll give you 10% at that time. Go! Go!" Xuanyuankong raised his eyebrows when he heard that he was divided into 10%, and his happy eyes were about to jump out. He gave a happy "eh!" and went to pick up space magic tools. In his heart, he was more determined to assist Rocco. He didn''t do anything, but he didn''t even cheer up. Finally, Rocco returned benefits to him. How can such a partner not be wholehearted? Ten percent of everyone''s treasure is already a large amount. Of course, following Rocco is also a great risk. He will be frightened almost every three days. If Rocco is defeated by the old guy song Sijie today, his xuanyuankong is estimated to be an end that life is better than death and there is no escape. What''s more, there are more exciting things to go after three days - take a flying boat to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Where is it? It''s a place where big people get together. It''s more sacred than Yuedu Pavilion. Xuanyuankong feels that after he goes there, he may not die, but there is a greater possibility of ten deaths and no life. Zhou Xuan watched Luo Ke mutter to herself. She came forward and listened. She found that Luo Ke was repeating the same sentence: "I''m really a genius. I''ve come up with this way to get rich!..." After hearing this, Zhou Xuan turned her eyes helplessly. She hammered Luo Ke with her pink fist and said in a hoarse voice of crying: "You have no conscience. I was worried to death just now. Up to now, you only care about treasures and don''t comfort me." Luo Ke rubbed Zhou Xuan and beat his part, pretending to be in pain, and then said: "It hurts! You are even more powerful than song Sijie! What kind of genius are you?" Zhou Xuan was amused by Luo Ke and burst out laughing. Luo Ke saw Zhou Xuan smile and let out a breath. Unexpectedly, it was hard not only to fight, but also to coax girls to laugh. After a while, Xuanyuan flipped all the bodies lying on the ground, almost didn''t pick off other people''s clothes, and found a long string of space magic tools. He put these space magic tools in front of Rocco and said: "I have taken all the space magic tools. I look for them very carefully. I will never miss half of them. This is the space magic tool of the old guy song Sijie. I took it out alone. There should be a lot of good things in it." Luo Ke nodded and looked at the messy clothes tossed by Xuanyuan Kong on the ground. He believed that a space magic weapon would not fall. It is estimated that the slightly valuable jade articles were collected and scraped by Xuanyuan Kong. Luo Ke took song Sijie''s space magic weapon. It was a small gray gourd. Luo Ke''s divine knowledge penetrated into it and broke through the prohibition. There were a lot of things in it. Luo Ke directly received the treasure in his heaven and earth bag. As soon as it was put into the heaven and earth bag, the cold sound of the system rang in Rocco''s mind, and the virtual panel also appeared in Rocco''s eyes: If you find that you carry a treasure equal to 500000 wealth value, will it be converted into wealth value! Luo Ke was overjoyed. Song Sijie''s treasure was as much as 5 million, more than the treasure of sun Yuankun, Zhu Zhilin and Cai Wenhao killed by Luo Ke in the alley. He was indeed a rich old man. Luo Ke''s happy mouth is on the back of his head, but he hasn''t clicked the button to confirm the exchange yet, because this is only song Sijie''s treasure. There are dozens of space magic tools left here. It''s full of glittering real gold and silver! Luo Ke took out the space magic weapon in turn. Every time he took out a space magic weapon and collected the treasure inside, the sound of the system sounded at any time in his Kunling bag: "If you find a treasure worth 550000, will it be converted into wealth?" With the progress of Rocco''s collection and scraping of treasure, the wealth value prompted by the system changes from the initial 500000 wealth value to 550000 wealth value, to 700000 wealth value, to 1.5 million wealth value... Finally reached 3 million wealth value! Rocco''s smile is also gradually abnormal. It''s really cool. Listening to the sound of increasing wealth value broadcast by the system, he thinks it''s one of the best sounds in the world. This is also the peak of Rocco''s previous wealth value, 3 million wealth value! What concept? If you convert it into RMB, there will be 30 million yuan! How much money is there? Rocco can upgrade a lot of martial arts. If you don''t count the abnormal martial arts, it needs more than one million wealth values to upgrade. If you fully master ordinary martial arts, it needs more than 100000 wealth values, and you can upgrade almost dozens. But on second thought, those ordinary martial poles, even if upgraded, are just ordinary power, which must have no effect on Luo Ke who is getting stronger and stronger. Powerful martial arts such as corpse control are the powerful martial arts that Rocco really wants in the later stage. However, the wealth value of such martial arts is abnormal and excessive. For example, the corpse control skill. After Rocco has upgraded, he has consumed all his money. For another example, the blood nerve has not been fully mastered, it already needs 900000 wealth value. Click twice to upgrade the blood nerve. It is estimated that the wealth value will reach the bottom again. Luo sighed! Shook his head. "Money! Give me more and more money!" Rocco called to heaven in his heart. Thinking of this, Rocco''s smile gradually converged. At first glance, the value of 3 million wealth is quite large. After careful consideration, it''s not just a drop in the bucket. Zhou Xuan looked at Rocco''s expression and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter? Why do you smile and frown? Did you find anything in the space magic weapon?" Luo Ke took back his thoughts, turned to look at Zhou Xuan, sighed faintly, and said in a slightly sad tone: "Only 30 million, too little! It''s still too little for me. It''s not enough for me to point at the flowers." When Zhou Xuan heard Luo Ke say 30 million yuan, she immediately opened her mouth in surprise. Then she realized that Luo Ke thought that 30 million yuan was too little for him to spend, so she said angrily: "Rocco! Your wife is too extravagant! 30 million yuan is not enough for you. Although martial arts practitioners need a lot of pills, herbs and various magic tools, 30 million yuan is also a lot of wealth for a martial arts practitioner. Why do you think it''s too little?" Luo Ke touched Zhou Xuan''s head and said helplessly: "You won''t understand my sadness. I''m a black hole, a black hole dedicated to swallowing money. Tens of millions of people can''t even hear a sound." Chapter 410 Zhou Xuan shook off Luo Ke''s hand on her head, stuck out her tongue and smiled playfully. At this time, Xuanyuan ran over and said to Rocco: "How about it? How much is it altogether?" Before Luo Ke could answer, Zhou Xuan said first: "Guess?" Xuanyuankong pondered for a while before slowly saying: "Is there 10 million? I''ve probably calculated that so many people have dozens of space magic tools. Even if everyone has only 500000 on average, there is at least more than 10 million yuan!" Zhou Xuan tooted her mouth and said excitedly to xuanyuankong: "Three times as much as you think! It''s a huge wealth of 30 million. How about it?" "Thirty million! How much? It''s beyond my imagination!" xuanyuankong said in surprise. Rocco smiled and said, "Song Sijie alone has five million. You still underestimate their wealth." Xuanyuankong listened to Rocco''s words, smiled, rubbed his two palms in front of him, smiled and said: "30 million, 10% of it should be 3 million, so whether to give me the 3 million yuan now or later, in fact, I don''t care. I can give it to me anytime, even if I don''t give it to me, hee hee..." Although xuanyuankong said so, his eyes were shining and his saliva was about to flow out. It was clear that he was a little money fan. Luo Ke saw xuanyuankong''s appearance and helped his forehead. He thought: this guy has learned bad from me and has become a cheeky little financial fan who doesn''t know his thick face. There was another person who made Rocco collapse. After hearing xuanyuankong say this, Zhou Xuan said loudly to Rocco: "You want to give Xuanyuan empty money, what about me? I came with you from the mirror world. Is my relationship with you not as good as your relationship with Xuanyuan empty these two days? I''m still... Still..." Zhou Xuan still hasn''t paid it back for a long time. I still like you. His eyes are full of tears, as if he had been greatly hurt. Luo Ke broke off Zhou Xuan''s fingers holding his arm tightly. His arms were red and swollen by Zhou Xuan, so he licked his lips and said softly: "Alas! How could I forget you? I gave Xuanyuan 10% empty, and I was going to give you 20%. Just now I saw your tearful eyes coming and felt that you were too beautiful, so I forgot to say." "Really?" Zhou Xuan immediately cried with joy! "Lie to you, it''s a puppy! I swear to God!" Rocco stretched out four fingers and said to the sky. "That''s OK!" Zhou Xuan took back her tears for a second. The best Rocco can say is: "Well, now divide your money. You have 10% of Xuanyuan''s spare time and give you 3 million yuan. Zhou Xuan, you have 20%. You should give you 6 million yuan. Take it!" Luo Ke divided the treasure in his Kunling bag into ten parts, one for xuanyuankong and two for Zhou Xuan. He received the treasure on his face and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Now, the money is divided, and there is one more thing to do!" Rocco''s expression became serious and cold, he said faintly. "What else?" Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong said in unison. Luo Ke did not speak, but raised his head and nuzui in the direction of Yuedu Pavilion. Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong immediately understand that Luo Ke is going to solve Zhao Zixuan in Yuedu Pavilion. Before entering the Yuedu Pavilion, Luo Ke took out a inferior trapped spirit rope from the Kunling bag. This is a magic weapon found in the space magic weapon of unknown martial artist. It is one of the most common magic weapons to bind martial artists. Trapped soul rope! As the name suggests, it is to be able to trap the aura in a corner and solidify the flowing aura in the body like a solid. In this way, the warrior can''t use the aura. Moreover, the trapped spirit rope has another effect on the martial arts, that is, it can make the martial arts weak, because the trapped spirit rope will tighten when it meets the spiritual power of the martial arts body. The stronger the aura, the tighter the trapped spirit rope. Of course, the inferior trapped soul rope is of no use against martial artists beyond its control. If this inferior trapped soul rope traps song Sijie, I''m afraid song Sijie will break it into several sections in a second. It''s almost the same with the middle trapped soul rope. But the inferior trapped spirit rope was more than enough to deal with these people who were the highest and only nine star martial arts. With a wave of his hand, Luo Ke flew out of his Kunling bag. Then he wound around the bodies of the group of martial artists and tied them together. He didn''t think of how to deal with these martial artists. He couldn''t kill them all directly. Rocco observed that some martial artists just attacked the puppet twice and didn''t fight. Obviously, I came to fish in troubled waters and have a fun. I didn''t intend to kill Luo Ke. Therefore, if all of them were killed, it would be a little too cruel. I''ll tie them first and deal with them after cleaning up Zhao Zixuan hiding in Yuedu Pavilion. Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong entered the Yuedu Pavilion. There were many people in the Yuedu Pavilion. Just now, when Luo Ke was fighting outside, they watched at the door. When the battle ended, they returned to the Yuedu Pavilion for fear of implicating themselves. When Luo Ke just entered the Yuedu Pavilion, he saw Zhao Zixuan, a man in white robe. He covered his lower leg. His lower leg was pierced by Luo Yi''s small flying sword day by day. He was slowly bleeding outside. Zhao Zixuan was the furthest away from the door in Yuedu Pavilion, but the most frightening thing happened. Luo Ke came in without fear. "Do you... Dare you do it in Yuedu pavilion? Do you know what the consequences are? You will be jointly pursued and killed by the guild members of three gangs. How big the dungeon is and where you can escape. Therefore, as long as you kill me, you will die with me." Zhao Zixuan said flustered to Luo Ke that he was really afraid that Luo Ke would kill him. Although he was still in the Yuedu Pavilion, he was still worried. He reminded Luo Ke again, which made him afraid. But Luo Ke didn''t stop his steps. He still walked slowly to Zhao Zixuan, with a faint smile on his face. In Zhao Zixuan''s view, this smile is the smile of death. He gasped in a hurry. At the same time, he kicked on the jade spirit stone ground with another uninjured leg to make himself as far away as possible from the murderous God Rocco. However, after a few kicks, he suddenly met something behind his back. Turning around, there was a hard jade spirit stone wall behind him. He had retreated to a dead end, and there was no way back behind him, so he peed his pants in the face of huge death. Luo Ke looked at Zhao Zixuan''s crotch wet and frowned. Zhao Zixuan is really a soft egg! He was so scared that he peed his pants, but how embarrassed he was at this time, how rampant and publicized he was at ordinary times. When he is doing bad things, he should have consciousness and realize that he will one day. Luo Ke will not let Zhao Zixuan go. When Zhao Zixuan released a strong intention to kill Luo Ke, there were only two endings, either Luo Ke''s death or Zhao Zixuan''s death. Luo Ke is never a soft hearted person. He is even more sensitive to his own affairs and others. He will not let go of sinister villains like Zhao Zixuan. If he doesn''t cut the grass and eliminate the roots, there will be endless trouble in the future. Chapter 411 The people in Yuedu pavilion are all staring at the trend of Rocco. They don''t believe that Rocco really dares to do it here. It''s really unimaginable after that. Some people once moved in the Yuedu Pavilion. After all, the underground city has a long history, but all of them are dead without exception. Rocco, do you want to follow in the footsteps of those predecessors? It was not too much to see the excitement. Someone shouted in the crowd: "Who is that? Although I don''t know who you are sacred, you dare not kill Zhao Zixuan for 100000 yuan!" "Yo! That''s interesting! I bet 200000 yuan, but he doesn''t dare!" The other man echoed what the previous man said. "Cut! You are really poor! What do you want so much money for in the dungeon? Fun is the most important. I bet 500000 yuan, but he dare not kill!" "I bet 700000 yuan, he dare not!" "I bet a million dollars, he dare not!" "I bet thirty-five dollars..." "I bet 900000..." ¡­¡­¡­ People bet one after another and finally found something interesting. It''s not common in this boring dungeon. So everyone was very enthusiastic, and everyone made more or less bets, but no one bet that Luo Ke dared to kill Zhao Zixuan, because they didn''t believe that Luo Ke could really kill Zhao Zixuan directly. At most, they believed that Luo Ke would find a way to get Zhao Zixuan out first, and then kill him outside the Yuedu Pavilion. As for starting in the Yuedu Pavilion, only those with bad brains would do so. "I... I bet... Three million yuan... That little brother dares to kill Zhao Zixuan!" A sudden voice sounded. The voice was old and hoarse. When they looked at it, they found that it was the damn fortune teller, which made them scold for a while: "Dead old man! Don''t make trouble here and get out quickly!" "You, a fortune teller, don''t have so much money. Go, don''t spoil our fun!" "You old man is going crazy again? If you can''t beat people in the reading Pavilion this month, I will beat you!" ¡­¡­¡­ However, when the fortune teller really took out the treasure of three million yuan, everyone immediately became speechless. "This... The old fortune teller is hidden! Why do you have so much money!" "Shh! Don''t shout! Let''s bet with him! Three million yuan, a lot of money. Didn''t you hear that he dared to kill Zhao Zixuan? He must lose! Don''t you want the money given to you for nothing?" "Right! Put the money on the table and find a prestigious principal!" After everyone calmed down, they quickly discussed to cheat the fortune teller''s money. Don''t waste your money. "Brother Zhang! Will you be the principal? You didn''t bet, and you are very dignified and powerful, okay?" After looking around, they finally found a suitable person, so they said to the person they called brother Zhang. The man was very calm and far away from the crowd. He drank the turquoise liquid without knowing what it was. It was not the boiled water provided in the monthly reading Pavilion. It should be made of something, similar to the Qingxin green tea in xuanyuankong''s home. After hearing the words of the crowd, he turned around. Some of them had a square national character face with a flat head. His hairstyle was not good-looking when shaving other faces. Some of them had thick lips. At first glance, they should be flattering people, but his eyes were not the timidity of honest people, but flashing the essence of perseverance and ruthlessness. The man who was called brother Zhang took a sip of the turquoise liquid in his hand. He didn''t speak, but nodded faintly. When they saw brother Zhang nodding, they quickly put their bet money on the table where brother Zhang Sat. they absolutely trust brother Zhang. The fortune teller once had an arm and a leg broken and lacked two front teeth. Like an old farmer who has worked hard for most of his life, he shook and limped to the table and put his money on it. "Old man, you''re not afraid to lose everything. If you lend me money again, I won''t lend you a penny." The man who was called brother Zhang said to the fortune teller. Listening to this, it seems that the two people still know each other. The fortune teller waved his hand and wanted to take a sip of brother Zhang''s Turquoise drink, but brother Zhang took the lead in taking away the porcelain bowl containing Turquoise liquid. Obviously, he didn''t want the fortune teller to drink. The fortune teller stared, but brother Zhang didn''t pay any attention to him. The fortune teller shook his head angrily, then smiled, revealed two dark holes missing two front teeth, and said: "You stingy fellow, after I win this time, I''ll give you back the money I owe you. Won''t it be one or two million yuan? I''ve killed you." "You still have the face to say, old man, how much trouble you have caused me. Just to deal with the people you cheated, there are not 100, but also 80. I happened to meet you by chance. You were chased and killed. I calculate. Six times. I saved your life six times." "There are three days and two days to borrow money from me. It''s only one or two million yuan, and ten million yuan is not worth it!" "Also, when you didn''t have a place to live, you didn''t live in me that time..." "All right! All right! I remember wrong. When I win the money, you take all the money. I just want my principal of three million yuan." The fortune teller did not wait for brother Zhang to finish, so he quickly waved his hand and interrupted brother Zhang''s words. It seems that brother Zhang has eaten a lot of resentment here. Brother Zhang suddenly remembered something and suddenly asked nervously: "You... Where did you get your three million treasures?" After brother Zhang finished, he looked forward to and didn''t want to know the answer. "Where else can I get it? Take it under your bed board! You hide your money in that place every time, and you don''t know where to hide it. It''s not difficult for me. It''s not fun." The fortune teller said casually, as if brother Zhang''s money was his money. Brother Zhang heard the expected answer and his forehead collapsed. The old fortune teller was his nemesis! In order to prevent him from always borrowing his money, he didn''t dare to use his space magic tools as money. He had to leave it at home and was taken away by the fortune teller every time. The fortune teller looked at brother Zhang''s mournful expression, patted brother Zhang on the shoulder and said: "I''ve made you suffer. I''m sure I can win this time. You believe in my vision." Brother Zhang wept silently in his heart. He didn''t want to say a word to the fortune teller or look at the fortune teller again. The fortune teller had to sigh, "I don''t understand! I don''t understand!" and left the table. Two flowers, one for each. With his eyesight and ears, eloko certainly knows the stakes here, but no matter what happens, he will not shake his determination to kill Zhao Zixuan. Luo Ke summoned the small flying sword from the Kunling bag day by day. Now he likes to kill with the small flying sword more and more. It''s more convenient. He can''t splash blood on himself. It''s also very convenient for the killed people. He will kill with one blow and has little pain. Chapter 412 Luo Ke was blocked by a group of people. It was not Zhao Zixuan''s people. Zhao Zixuan''s people were tied outside with a trapped spirit rope. They were the staff of Yuedu Pavilion. Just now, when they were serving the public, they were ordinary and looked no danger, although their service attitude was a little poor and their expression smelled a little. But now, the staff of these monthly reading pavilions have a sharp momentum, like a terrible spirit beast with its tail stepped on. Rocco frowned and said coldly: "You didn''t stop Zhao Zixuan when he was in trouble with us just now, but now you stabbed me. Are you bullying me without any mud?" What Luo Ke said is actually very reasonable. In fact, their Yuedu Pavilion should protect all the guests in the Yuedu Pavilion. However, even the Yuedu Pavilion, which claims to be fair and impartial, is imperceptibly dividing everyone into 369 grades. Therefore, when Zhao Zixuan bullied Luo Ke and molested Zhou Xuan, they chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. Now when things are really big, they are afraid to affect the image of Yuedu Pavilion, so they have to stand up and command and maintain the so-called justice. "No one is allowed to kill in Yuedu Pavilion. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences!" Said a tall, strong middle-aged man among the staff of Yuedu Pavilion. Rocco said coldly: "What if I have to do it?" The strong middle-aged man didn''t speak, but silently glanced at the other staff behind him. The other staff understood and took action immediately. Everyone automatically lined up as a team and made a defensive posture. They are the elites of the three major gangs. The people selected from the gangs to protect the Yuedu pavilion are very powerful fighters. They only work as waiters in the Yuedu Pavilion on weekdays. When they are really in danger, they will take the responsibility. This is their main task. "Today I want to kill him, and no one can stop me. Even if your guild leader comes, I am the Party of truth. I am not afraid to give evidence in court!" Rocco said aggressively. But those people are still indifferent. Luo Ke is a little angry. These people seem to be selfless and impartial people who preside over fair and impartial law enforcement to maintain order. In fact, they are unreasonable in favor of the white robed man Zhao Zixuan. The reason is very simple. Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man, is an elder of the Hunyuan society and a member of one of the three gangs. His interests are involved with these people. Maybe some of these staff members are friends of the white robed man. How can they not help the white robed man Zhao Zixuan? Rocco vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and discharged his unhappiness and resentment. He narrowed his eyes and observed the method of breaking the game. Almost all the staff are nine star warriors, and only a few two or three of the eight star warriors. The strong middle-aged man who looks like the leader is the peak of the Nine Star Warrior. He has only half stepped into the Star Warrior. According to his current age, it is estimated that he will become a powerful Star Warrior in a short time. Luo Ke doesn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but he won''t let Zhao Zixuan go. In Luo Ke''s heart, Zhao Zixuan must die. "Do you think the boy will quit in spite of difficulties and let Zhao Zixuan go?" "That''s necessary. Don''t look at what forces are standing behind these staff. He, a small new retail investor in the dungeon, dares to fight with the three gangs!" "I see! At the moment, even if he didn''t pee his pants, his legs were shaking. He might have regretted it!" ...... The people in Yuedu Pavilion talked and said sarcastically. Only the fortune teller looked at Rocco and smiled without saying anything. The staff''s obstruction made Rocco a little embarrassed, but Rocco suddenly thought of a way. Therefore, regardless of the covetous eyes of the staff, he directly thought about it, and the little flying sword came out at a high speed. "Ah!" "ah!" Two sad voices came, and the scream behind was even more painful. One was made by the staff, the other was made behind the staff, and behind him was Zhao Zixuan. He made the most sad cry. Luo Ke''s sight was blocked by the staff member. If he wanted to kill Zhao Zixuan, he could only use this method to penetrate the staff member with a small flying sword. However, Luo Ke did not kill the staff member, but penetrated his thigh. Zhao Zixuan was not so lucky when he sat on the ground. His chest was directly penetrated, which was the result of Luo Ke''s deliberate calculation. But for a strong person who is a star warrior, penetrating the chest may be a serious fatal injury to ordinary people, but they won''t. as long as they are energetic, they can recover slowly with skill. Even if a blow penetrates the heart, as long as the heart is not completely broken, he can still protect the heart with spiritual power, temporarily replace the beating of the heart and deliver blood to the whole body. Zhao Zixuan didn''t die. He didn''t die so easily, so he covered his chest and screamed. "How dare you do it?! aren''t you afraid of being wanted by all the three gangs?" Among the staff, the strong middle-aged man in the lead yelled loudly, but he didn''t do it. On the one hand, Luo Ke had the strong strength of the Star Warrior in the middle period, and they didn''t dare to do it easily. On the other hand, the rules of Yuedu Pavilion can''t beat people in Yuedu Pavilion, which is also applicable to them. In the Yuedu Pavilion, those who watched the excitement were not too big. They cried out in surprise. Some people also drank a mouthful of boiled water on the table. They were arrogant and dry. They muttered that such words should be such a man''s big husband. After seeing this scene, the fortune teller smiled happily, and two dark holes missing front teeth exposed again. This time, there was no wrong calculation. His eyes on people were still trustworthy. Rocco didn''t talk too much with the staff. Now that he has started, one sword and one hundred swords are of the same nature. Zhao Zixuan was scared out of his courage at this time. He didn''t think that even if he hid in Yuedu Pavilion, he could not escape the tragic fate of being killed. He quickly got up, covered his chest, and hurriedly wanted to run outside the Yuedu Pavilion. In fact, he made the worst decision. His most correct choice should be to hide behind the staff of Yuedu Pavilion and treat the staff as a wall. In that way, he still had a chance to live for a long time. However, the fear of death made him lose his remaining reason. He became desperate, became ill and rushed to medical treatment. He thought that he could escape from heaven as long as he escaped from the right and wrong place of Yuedu Pavilion. Zhao Zixuan''s other leg bone should have been broken by xiaofeijian, so when Zhao Zixuan ran, he jumped like a frog on one leg and rushed to the gate of Yuedu Pavilion, "Come back!" The strong middle-aged man among the staff shouted at Zhao Zixuan. He was a sensible man and knew that as long as Zhao Zixuan left their protection, he might end up with more or less bad luck. Zhao Zixuan didn''t seem to hear the sound. In his eyes, he only had the gate of Yuedu Pavilion, breathing heavily. But his speed is too slow compared with the speed of small flying sword. "Poop!" The familiar sound came. Rocco knew it very well. It was the sound of the head penetrated by a small flying sword. Zhao Zixuan finally died. Chapter 413 Zhao Zixuan finally died. There was a small hole in the center of his eyebrows, but his back could be seen in front of the hole. Luo Ke was not relieved. He took the little flying sword back day by day and let it linger around him. Zhao Zixuan''s blood stained on the little flying sword day by day was gradually absorbed into the sword by the little flying sword. Day by day, the transparent body of the little flying sword also seems to have blood flow. The blood is in the shape of water droplets, like small pomegranate seeds, which makes the little flying sword more beautiful and magnificent. In fact, Rocco''s body can''t support. He seems to see that the staff here won''t do it easily, so he stopped the operation of the power method given by the empty charm code of evil light view. Rocco''s momentum suddenly decreased and became the realm of only eight star martial arts. He has just broken through the realm of eight star martial arts, and his state is not very stable. After Luo Ke took back the evil light view empty charm code, he felt a sense of weakness attacking him. He shook and staggered, and was held by xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan. At present, Rocco''s state is like an ordinary NINE-STAR martial artist who can hit it in the eyes of others, but if someone dares to do so, Rocco can use the expansion skill of the empty charm code of evil light view again, although using this skill for the second time will do great harm to his body. However, the consumption of body and aura by maintaining the empty charm code of evil light view is also huge. Luo Ke has no superfluous choice. He has to withdraw the increase skill of empty charm code of evil light view first, retain some aura and take care of his body, because he feels that the conflict with the staff will not be solved so easily. He may need another hard fight. Spiritual power is the greatest reliance of a warrior, and he can''t waste it at will. Luo Ke took out five Juling pills and five blood tonifying pills from Kunling bag. Juling pill restores aura and blood tonifying pill restores blood gas value. These two pills were refined by Luo Ke himself. His alchemy reached Zen master level. The Juling pill and blood tonifying pill he refined have eliminated the violent effects of the pills. The efficacy is very mild. Eating more does not do much harm to the body, and there are few side effects. Therefore, Luo kecai took out five Juling pills and five blood tonifying pills at one time, swallowed them all in one mouthful, and then took out the spring water in Juling spring from Kunling bag. The spring water contains abundant spiritual power, which can be used to take medicine with half the effort. Luo Kepan sat on the jade Lingshi ground, quietly taking care of his breath. Next to him were Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong, who protected the Dharma for him. They looked nervous and didn''t let anyone near. In fact, no one moved Rocco. The staff just surrounded Rocco and didn''t start. Several staff closed the door of Yuedu Pavilion. At first, they didn''t intend to do it, but they didn''t intend to let Rocco go. Other people in Yuedu pavilion have no objection to this, because they understand that Yuedu Pavilion will not do anything to them, but will only deal with Rocco. Only an old man in a hurry rushed to the gate of Yuedu Pavilion, patted the gate and said: "Open the door! Open the door quickly! I''ll go out first!" When they saw it, it was a fortune teller. He had wrapped up all the money on the table. Now there was only an empty piece left on the table. The people were so angry that they quickly stood up and wanted to stop the fortune teller from leaving. Those were their money! One of the people was agile. He was about to run to rob the money, but suddenly found that a figure blocked his face. It was brother Zhang. Brother Zhang stood up a head higher than the man. The man swallowed his saliva and felt guilty. He had realized why brother Zhang stopped him, but he still said: "Brother Zhang, what are you doing?" The tall brother Zhang said coldly in a rough voice: "Since you regard me as the principal, I nodded and agreed, so I have to take care of this matter. If the fortune teller wins the bet, he should take the money away. Otherwise, where is my prestige in the dungeon?" As soon as brother Zhang finished speaking, the fortune teller on one side didn''t slap the door. He came here and said in a hoarse voice: "Yes, yes, yes! It''s a real hero to admit defeat in gambling. Everyone is watching. If you rob me of my old man''s money, won''t you lose face?" After listening to the words of the fortune teller and brother Zhang, the man''s expression was uncertain. He looked at the people behind him and thought that many people should support themselves. But when he turned around, he found that the people''s restless heart had calmed down and their ass had sat on the chair. The man had a feeling of the world on the spot and greeted all the ancestors he knew for 18 generations. The man had to turn his head again, with an apologetic smile on his face, and said to the fortune teller and brother Zhang, mainly to brother Zhang: "Oh! I forgot for a moment that the fortune teller made the boy dare to kill Zhao Zixuan. Unexpectedly! Unexpectedly! Someone else pressed this. I thought there was no pressure, so I took the money back. Everyone returned their money to their original owners? Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" After that, without waiting for brother Zhang to nod, the man immediately turned back to the crowd and kicked several martial artists around him. When the fortune teller saw that the man was gone, he bent down and whispered to brother Zhang in his ear: "Xiao Zhang! You''re very good. I can think of you at a critical time. I''m very pleased with your protection. I wanted to run away with money and didn''t give you a penny. Now I''ve changed my mind and decided to give you half and put it under your bed board." The man named brother Zhang has black lines all over his face. He is most annoyed that the old guy calls himself Xiao Zhang. Every time he is called like this, there must be no good thing. Also, the old man dared to swallow these treasures alone and didn''t leave them for himself. Obviously, the fortune teller took his private money hidden under the bed board. The fortune teller patted the gate of the monthly reading Pavilion again. The staff really couldn''t stand the noise of the fortune teller and couldn''t beat him. They had no choice but to open the gate to the fortune teller. The fortune teller went out of the monthly reading Pavilion happily. Think about where to stay for a good night and have a good meal. As for what will happen in the future, think about it at that time. Luo Ke''s ears didn''t smell external affairs. He just worked with his mind to digest the effects of Juling pill and blood tonifying pill. The most serious wound was the wound on his rib. Although he had taken a healing pill at that time after he was injured, so that the wound would no longer bleed, it was only superficial hemostasis, and he did not completely recover. The internal flesh and blood was still very painful when involved. About a quarter of an hour later, Rocco slowly opened his eyes. To his surprise, the staff didn''t stop his recovery. Since you want to stay, you should start early. Why wait until he recovers all his injuries? Do you really want to act fairly and fairly according to the rules? Rocco is wondering? Suddenly found that the staff''s eyes did not stare at themselves, but anxiously looked at the gate of Yuedu Pavilion, as if they were waiting for someone? Rocco can suddenly realize that the staff should realize that they can''t let Rocco wait to die, so they should move the rescue! Chapter 414 Luo Ke thought it would be better. I''ll take advantage of this time to rest and recover more energy. I don''t believe you can invite your guild leader. With my strength, as long as you''re not your guild leader, I can''t run at least. However, this time, Rocco also realized what is reality, which is often more cruel than expected. Before long, his body has not fully recovered. The three pushed open the door of the monthly reading Pavilion and entered the monthly reading Pavilion. The three men were the three sect leaders of Hunyuan club, Tianji Pavilion and Taiji Pavilion. They were followed by the dark sect members. At a glance, there were no less than 300 people, all of whom were martial artists with more than seven stars. Luo Ke thought that all the bad luck of his life had been used at this moment. He just vowed that as long as the guild leader didn''t come, things wouldn''t be too bad. Unexpectedly, God teased people like this. "Rocco! This... This is too..." Xuanyuankong stammered to Rocco. He can''t describe this scene at all now, because it''s really unimaginable. The leaders of the three major gangs appear in one place at the same time. This is a scene we haven''t seen for many years. Luo Ke didn''t expect that he should have so much energy, which startled the three leaders. The spectators in Yuedu Pavilion were still fooling around, expecting who would come from the three gangs? Because every time someone is really lawless and makes trouble in Yuedu Pavilion, the three gangs will arrange some elites in the gangs to deal with this matter. At most, two star warriors lead the team, and this matter will be solved. But unexpectedly, this time, the three gangs went crazy and almost poured out at once. The leisurely spectators quickly stood up from their chairs and saluted with fists, and did not dare to make too much noise. The leaders of the three gangs came together with absolute dignity and went straight to Rocco. After they arrived in front of them, Rocco finally saw the faces of the three people. The man in the middle is not as extraordinary as Luo can imagine. Instead, he is a kind old man with a smile. He looks harmless to people and animals. No one looks at him when walking in the street. Wearing simple grey linen clothes, the quality looks really poor. It looks like it''s broken when torn. There''s no look of an expert at all. The breath converged. The strong breath just now was emitted by the two people around him. The two people around him have much more expert style. The two are fat. Originally, the fat man should have smooth and white skin, because there is more fat, but the man is black, like coal. Such a sudden difference would have been ridiculous, but he didn''t show even a smile together. Because countless people have proved with their lives that words such as black, fat and fat pig are taboo words in front of the sect leader of the mixed yuan society. Even the smile of disdaining and laughing may annoy the dark fat man. The other person seems to have much worse food. He is thin like a bamboo pole. His face is haggard and pale. He looks morbid. However, his momentum is still not to be underestimated. He is immediately a strong man above the early stage of Xingchen martial arts. The three guild leaders didn''t say a word to Rocco, but the dark and fat mixed yuan guild leader said to the leader of the staff member: "Who''s making trouble here?" His voice is very, his body is extremely disproportionate, and his voice is extremely sharp and thin, like the voice of a weak woman, which is also one of his taboos. If anyone dares to laugh when he speaks his voice, then I''m sorry. No matter who, as long as he can bully, he can''t be forgiven. Therefore, the Hunyuan guild is the weakest of the three gangs. One of the reasons may be that there are too many scales on the leader, so he always works hard around him, so he doesn''t want to work around him. However, what made Rocco black was that a burst of uncontrollable laughter sounded behind Rocco. Luo Ke knew it was Zhou Xuan''s laughter without looking. She couldn''t help laughing when she heard the voice of the leader of the Hunyuan guild at such a critical time. "Dead! Dead!" This is the idea of all the people in Yuedu Pavilion. In this way, they openly laugh at the sect leader of Hunyuan society. Jesus can''t save her when he comes. Sure enough, after hearing the laughter that made him extremely sensitive, the dark skinned fat Hunyuan guild leader didn''t listen to the report of the staff leader. Suddenly, he turned his huge head and stared at the direction of the laughter. Without too much thinking, I also know that the laughter is from the woman, because she is still covering her mouth with her hands and trying not to make a sound. Rocco also turned his head. Before he spoke, xuanyuankong said first: "You''re really the most deadly person I''ve ever seen in my life! There''s no room for bargaining now. I''m really convinced you, miss." After a while, Zhou Xuan finally felt better. She put down her palm and said: "I don''t want to do this, but I don''t know what''s going on. After hearing his voice, I can''t help it. I don''t know what''s going on with this voice. I''m very sensitive. I''ve also received a good tutor and know how to laugh at other people''s impoliteness. Now I apologize to him immediately." After Zhou Xuan finished, she wanted to apologize to the sect leader of Hunyuan club. Luo Ke grabbed her arm and whispered in her ear: "You really don''t know the height of heaven! Do you think this is an external civilized society? This is an underground city. The strong are respected. There''s no apology. There''s no word apology in the dictionary here." "You stand behind me first. I''ll clean up the mess for you. It''s a big deal." Luo Ke pulls Zhou Xuan behind him. He wants to protect Zhou Xuan no matter what. They came together, and he was the only one left to go back. How should he explain to Grandpa Fang, the headmaster! The dark skinned fat gang leader unexpectedly didn''t get angry. To be exact, his anger was washed down after seeing Zhou Xuan''s beautiful face. His fat face showed a smile. It''s OK that he didn''t smile. When he smiled, the fat on his face was wrinkled. His eyes were small. When he smiled, there was only a black line. The head of the staff in the monthly reading Pavilion took a step forward and said respectfully: "Chang Gang leader! They made trouble here. They didn''t listen to our dissuasion. In the end, they killed elder Zhao Zixuan." "Oh! Who moved his hand?" This time, the pale thin bamboo pole said. "It was the young man who looked fresh. He pierced Zhao changkao''s head with a flying sword. He didn''t hesitate at all. It''s probably not the first time to do this." The staff leader continued. So the eyes of the three guild leaders fell on Rocco. Rocco felt their eyes and felt like two poisonous snakes staring at them. Why two? Because the hemp old man in the middle has no malice, his eyes are just plain, as if he is not interested in anything. Chapter 415 Luo Ke stands tall and fearless. Since he can''t hide, he won''t run away like a lost dog like Zhao Zixuan, a man in white. This time, the hemp old man who never spoke opened his mouth. He said in a hoarse voice: "Why did you kill elder Zhao Zixuan of the Hunyuan society?" Rocco calmly replied: "He wants to flirt with the woman behind me. We are together. No matter what, I want to protect her integrity. However, your people in Yuedu pavilion not only didn''t stop the white robed man Zhao Zixuan, but finally they really couldn''t control it before they came to intervene again." Although Luo Ke seems very calm on the surface, he has secretly increased his evil light view empty charm classic and is ready to rotate his hand or defend at any time. The hemp old man smiled and said: "So, is Zhao Zixuan wrong first? But it''s unreasonable for you to kill him directly. It''s probably more unreasonable than our monthly reading Pavilion." Rocco frowned and said: "Old gentleman, don''t put a hat on me without making things clear. The reason why I wanted to kill Zhao Zixuan was not just that he molested the woman behind me, but that he called dozens of helpers and powerful elder sun Yuankun. I had to kill sun Yuankun." "But if I don''t break through the realm unexpectedly, I will die myself. Will you come to help me get justice then?" The hemp old man has been smiling at Rocco to describe the whole thing. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. The skinny gang leader said: "You said you killed elder sun Yuankun. I''m curious. How did you kill him?" Rocco didn''t answer. The man continued to say to himself: "Elder sun Yuankun just broke through the middle stage of the Star Warrior, but he was killed by you, a little boy with only eight star warriors. I don''t think sun Yuankun missed by chance. He''s not like that." "Then, there is only one possibility. You have the strength comparable to the Star Warrior, and at least you are also the strength in the middle of the Star Warrior. I never know how you are the first person. Are you new?" The man with a hemp pole is like the leader of Taiji Pavilion. His gang ranks second in strength and quantity. His name is Wu Shuiyuan. He is nicknamed Wu Laoer. He hasn''t done it for decades, and he was already the strong strength of Xingchen martial artist in the middle stage decades ago. He must have improved a lot in the past years. This time, I came because I heard that sun Yuankun had died. He was very close to sun Yuankun''s brother and was in contact with sun Yuankun himself. Therefore, he explained to sun Yuankun''s brother this time, and the other was curious about what happened. When he came here, he just saw the young man Rocco and knew that Rocco killed the man. He couldn''t believe it. This kind of thing is not uncommon, but it''s definitely not common. The old man in hemp clothes is the leader of Tianji Pavilion. He is a very mysterious person. He is estimated to be one of the most mysterious people in the dungeon. He has almost never been involved, but his Tianji Pavilion is the largest gang in the lower area of the dungeon. Moreover, the number of Tianji Pavilion is still the least, but there is no doubt about its strength. No one dares to refute it at all, because the level of their Tianji Pavilion Gang is almost the level of nine star martial arts. There are only more than 100 guild members in Tianji Pavilion. Imagine that there are more than 100 NINE-STAR warriors. This persuasion is convincing. More than 100 nine star warriors can''t beat even three Luo Ke! It''s just that all the gang members of Tianji Pavilion don''t seem to be united in the outside world. Xuanyuankong once told Luo Ke that the people in Tianji pavilion are like elm heads, and joining Tianji Pavilion is just a name. But no one dares to cause trouble in Tianji Pavilion. Sure enough, the gang members have their own guild leader. The dark and fat Hunyuan guild leader has never spoken. Of course, it''s not that he has a good temper, mature and steady, but that he has been staring at Zhou Xuan. His eyes are almost on Zhou Xuan''s face, and his saliva flows all over the floor. Rocco still didn''t answer the thin bamboo pole sect leader''s words. It''s just annoying to see the dark and fat Hunyuan guild leader. I was thinking whether he was the leader of the mixed yuan guild or not. Whether he fought or not, it was a big deal to use his unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box. So Luo Ke said to the sect leader of Hunyuan Club: "This... This elder brother, please respect yourself!" Luo Ke didn''t know how to call the leader of the mixed yuan club, so he called him brother directly. The sect leader of the mixed yuan Club couldn''t close his mouth when he heard the word "brother". He still didn''t know how long he hadn''t heard the title. He said in an iconic sharp voice: "Sure enough, it''s from the outside. Call me brother. There''s nothing wrong with sun Yuankun and Zhao Zixuan. As long as you call out Zhou Xuan behind you, I can let you go." "But don''t treat me like Zhao Zixuan. I won''t force you. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, even if I don''t do it, you can''t go out alive." Rocco sneered: "Since I dare to kill both of them, I have proved my attitude. I won''t hand her over." After Luo Ke said that, he grasped Zhou Xuan''s arm tightly. Zhou Xuan felt Luo Ke''s powerful palm. At the same time, he heard Luo Ke''s words. There was a warm current in his heart and his eyes became sour. "Rocco!" Zhou Xuan gently called Luo Ke, but thousands of words still gathered into this simple two words without saying anything else. Just then, Rocco suddenly turned his head and said to xuanyuankong: "Get out of here, you traitor. You just advised me not to kill sun Yuankun and Zhao Zixuan. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have solved them and ran away. I wouldn''t have waited until the people of these three gangs came." Xuanyuankong was stunned, not because of Rocco''s unfeeling and righteous, but Rocco''s loving and righteous. He was still thinking of him at this critical moment. People might take his words seriously, but he understood the meaning of Rocco''s words. The reason why Rocco said this is entirely to let xuanyuankong get rid of his relationship and let the people of the three gangs not find xuanyuankong trouble. Where did he say anything to persuade xuanyuankong? It''s almost like adding oil and vinegar. It''s just that Luo doesn''t want to implicate xuanyuankong. Xuanyuan''s empty eyes were wet, but he didn''t open his mouth to expose Luo Ke''s lie and bear the "desire to add sin"! The old man in sackcloth sees all this in his eyes. Although he is old and has a pair of old eyes, he is not turbid and dizzy. After living so many years, he guessed the possibility of things when he saw xuanyuankong''s subtle expression and eyes. The old man in sackcloth said faintly: "Well, don''t play your clumsy tricks. Don''t you want to implicate him? In fact, he has nothing at all. You killed people. As long as he doesn''t do it in the Yuedu Pavilion, even if he killed sun Yuankun outside the Yuedu Pavilion, we won''t investigate, and neither will Hunyuan." "We''re just investigating you for killing people in Yuedu Pavilion." After listening, Rocco breathed out and said frankly: "That''s good. I do things by myself. The two companions around me don''t do anything. All the spectators here can testify." Chapter 416 The leader of thin bamboo pole Tai Chi Pavilion laughed at Luo Ke''s words. After laughing, he continued: "It''s really a loving and righteous guy, but in the dungeon, the more loving and righteous you are, the faster you die." Thin bamboo pole wanted to start after he said that. He took a step and said to the two guild leaders around him: "This time I''ll do it myself, make a quick decision, and don''t waste everyone''s time. Finish it quickly, and then go back to each house. But I explained in advance that I moved my hand and killed someone, and I want everything from him." The reason why thin bamboo pole can''t wait to fight Luo Ke is actually that he has a selfish heart. The little abacus is very smart. He knows that Luo Ke is definitely not simple. At a young age, he has only the strength and cultivation of eight star martial arts, but he incredibly killed song Sijie, an old fox like figure. He knows song Sijie''s strength absolutely, even better than the dark and fat man of the gang leader Hunyuan club. Since Song Sijie was killed by this boy, it shows that this boy either has some powerful skills, what is the great opportunity and what powerful magic weapon he got. Of course, there is another situation that Rocco itself has a talent against the sky, but generally, the family background of martial artists with extraordinary talent can not be underestimated. They say they don''t necessarily catch a big fish, and then turn into their own opportunities. He plans to put Rocco in a state of suspended death, then take him to Taiji Pavilion and lock him up, and then search Rocco''s spirits to see if he can get anything. Luo Ke took out the huge sword in the sky from the Kunling bag, and took out the Donghuang bell at the same time. This is one of the weapons at the bottom of his pressure box. Luo Ke generally won''t take it out easily. He will take a risk only when he feels that he can''t really solve the problem with his own strength. Just like now, the Donghuang clock is a magic weapon that can make the moon wheel warriors greedy. In the world of the underground city, which respects the strong, if you easily take out the Donghuang clock, which can cause blood, the people you see will inevitably end up immortal. When the thin bamboo pole saw the Donghuang clock in Luo Ke''s hand, his eyes were straight. Even the fat dark Hunyuan guild leader even moved his eyes from Zhou Xuan to Luo Ke''s Donghuang clock. He was surprised for a moment. Luo Ke now has the Eastern Emperor''s bell as the bottom, and there is a black basaltic shield in the Kunling bag. In addition, he can achieve the medium-term cultivation of the Star Warrior by using the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm code. Therefore, Luo Ke feels that even the powerful warrior of the moon rim realm can resist for half an hour. He should not fall until his aura is exhausted. The old man in hemp clothes frowned at the moment when Rocco took out the Donghuang clock, but he returned to normal after a few seconds. But the look in the eyes of the old man in hemp clothes at Rocco has completely changed. From carelessness, he doesn''t care. Now his eyes are hot, but he doesn''t look at the Eastern Emperor bell, but looks at Rocco up and down, and his eyes are full of appreciation. When Luo Ke used the evil light view empty charm classic to increase his skill, the old man in sackcloth, the distinguished leader of Tianji Pavilion, nodded slightly, and his mouth was still wearing a faint smile. The leader of the slim bamboo pole Taiji Pavilion also understood why Sun Yuankun was planted in this boy''s hands. He had the strength of the mid-term Star Warrior and the rare magic weapon of the Eastern Emperor bell, which is estimated to be richer than song Sijie''s family background. But the leader of the thin bamboo pole Taiji Pavilion didn''t expect that although Luo Ke almost died when fighting with song Sijie, he didn''t use his Donghuang clock in the end. The Donghuang clock was always in his Kunling bag and didn''t take it out, or Luo Ke didn''t think it was the best time to take it out. "Lou Hongfei, Lou gang leader, I think this boy is very powerful. You can''t deal with him, so let me help you. If we work together, we won''t make any mistakes." The leader of the dark and fat mixed yuan guild suggested that, regardless of whether the leader Lou agreed or not, he directly stepped forward and stood side by side with the leader Lou of Taiji Pavilion. He is also very interested in Rocco''s Donghuang clock. He wants to insert it here and take it for himself. Gang leader Lou of Taiji Pavilion frowned and expressed some dissatisfaction, but he still didn''t say anything. What gang leader Gong Taining of the dark and fat mixed yuan Society said made him unable to refuse, so he had to let Gong Taining stand by his side. Luo Ke sacrificed the Donghuang bell. The Donghuang bell instantly became as high as a person and covered in front of the three guild leaders. Its momentum was no weaker than that of the three guild leaders. Lou Hongfei, the leader of Taiji Pavilion, and Gong Taining, the leader of Hunyuan guild, looked at each other, nodded and prepared to do it together. One fist and the other palm, "Peng!" and "Peng!" hit the Donghuang bell. The Donghuang bell also sounded two long and distant bells, but after a moment, it was quiet again. The only change is that Rocco stepped back two steps. These two gang leaders are really unmatched by song Sijie, the mixed yuan president. With the two moves of the two of them at the same time, Luo Ke felt the surging strong breath like a surging river. Luo Ke estimated that their strength at least had the realm of the late Star Warrior. Rocco resisted some painful nausea caused by the shock, but his eyes were still firm and did not step back. Just when Gong Taining and Lou Hongfei wanted to attack Rocco again, and planned to increase their strength to solve Rocco within ten moves, so as not to have a long dream at night, an old voice came: "All right! You two stop first. I want to save you, little friend. I hope you can give me a little kindness. I should repay you with great courtesy!" "What?!" the dark and fat Gong Taining immediately some angry Corridor: "I didn''t expect that after spending so many years in the dungeon, I still didn''t see your sinister character clearly! I didn''t expect that you usually look like a dog and pretend to be a fairy, but you still see good things, just like you own them alone!" The dark and fat Gong Taining withdrew his fist to attack Rocco. He thought that the old man in sack who didn''t even know his name finally exposed his nature after meeting good things. He wanted to take Rocco''s Eastern imperial bell, or other magic weapons and skills on Rocco into his arms. In fact, Luo Ke was a little surprised. After all, if the old man in sackcloth came out to share the stolen goods after his death, wouldn''t it be better? At least there''s no need to burn himself. "Old fellow, what Lou Hongfei despises most is that you are such a dignified false gentleman and a real sinister villain. Either you are a real villain or you are a real gentleman. You want to be a bitch and set up a memorial archway!" Lou Hongfei also put away his palm and took a swift blow at Rocco. Now that the old man in sackcloth has stood up and spoken, he must make things clear. Otherwise, it''s better for Rocco to run away? You can''t do your own thankless work. After Lou Hongfei said that, he spit on the jade Lingshi ground. Obviously, he hates the old man in sackcloth. I don''t know how many city buildings have thick skin, but he doesn''t dare to spit on the old man in sackcloth. After all, he is still afraid of the strength of the old man in sackcloth. Chapter 417 The old man in hemp clothes said that he was no longer in a hurry to speak. A faint smile hung around his mouth, which was the feeling of the old man looking at his younger generation, but his smile seemed to be expressed to Luo Ke. Rocco''s scalp is numb. What does he think this is? The old man looks very dignified indeed. He looks like an old man with high prestige but modest, low-key and kind in his own family, but it''s too abrupt and unbelievable to meet such a person in this dungeon! I don''t know what''s going on. It seems that I have encountered strange things. The fortune teller is, and so is the abnormal performance of the old man in sackcloth. Rocco has some stomach Fei in his heart! The old man in sackcloth waited until their anger was almost vented in sarcastic or vicious words, and then said in a hoarse voice: "I think you two can bear a series of physical attacks on my old man just now, but this should be deducted from the return I want to give them. You can continue to scold, and I will be all ears, but whether it''s good words to persuade you to give in to each other, or compete with each other for hard strength, our three gangs have a big fight." "Of course, choosing the latter will certainly cause heavy losses. For you Taiji Pavilion and Hunyuan club, as well as for our Tianji Pavilion, but I am still confident that our Tianji Pavilion will challenge the cooperation of your two gangs. In short, I must take this little brother away." The words of the old man in hemp clothes can be said to be extremely domineering. I have enough strength for what kind of Taiji Pavilion and mixed yuan club. If you negotiate with me, you can! If you directly harden your head to hurt each other, the attitude of the old man in sackcloth is not counseling at all. Luo Ke immediately became fond of the old man in sackcloth. He felt that when he was old, he had to leak like this. It is estimated that according to Luo Ke''s normal development, it should not be difficult to wait until the old man in sackcloth is this age. The thin bamboo pole sect leader of Taiji Pavilion and the fat dark gang leader of Hunyuan Club both have uncertain looks. Their faces are blue and purple for a while and red for a while. They stand together with very different bodies and physiques. They are very happy. Perhaps considering that they might still not get Rocco after the big fight, they whispered to each other. Finally, they nodded to each other. It should be that the results of the discussion were very satisfactory. Finally, the dark and fat leader of the mixed yuan club said: "I think it''s OK to give you this boy, but you should show enough sincerity and at least give us no less than the value of the heavy bell, otherwise we certainly don''t agree." The old man in sackcloth nodded and said, "ran!" Then he continued: "You two are still too aggressive. That''s what I meant just now. But before I finished, you two scolded me indiscriminately. I really can''t say it!" "Originally, you two had a magic weapon with the same value as the Eastern Emperor... Things, but although I didn''t care much about your verbal attack on me, my heart is full of flesh and there will be quiet discomfort. You can only change your reward to a lower level magic weapon. Do you have any objection?" "This... This..." Of course, the two of them disagreed, but in the end, they would rather not get it and may suffer heavy losses. It''s better to take a little attitude, or they nodded reluctantly, mainly because of their fear and awe of the strength of Tianji Pavilion. "I''m curious. Why do you have to get this little guy? The magic weapon in his hand should not be enough for you. After all, you are already a powerful warrior with the strength of the moon wheel. Are there other secrets we don''t know?" This time, the pale thin bamboo pole sect leader spoke. His words contain a lot of information. One is that the old man in hemp clothes is already a powerful warrior with the strength of the moon wheel. He just hearsay. He is not sure that the old man in hemp clothes is really a strong warrior with the strength of the moon wheel, so he wants to say it to see the old man''s reaction, But the old man in sackcloth neither refuted nor agreed. This is another ambiguous answer and answer, and whether there are other secrets they don''t know about Rocco. The thin bamboo pole sect leader is also very interested. He just asked casually and thought that if Rocco really has any secrets, the old man in sackcloth must keep his mouth like a bottle and won''t let outsiders know anything. But what the thin bamboo pole sect leader didn''t expect was that the old man in sack answered this question. The old man in sack said: "When the little brother''s momentum soared to the mid-term state of Xingchen martial arts, I was already excited. I know that there is a way to refine those talents with good blood into adult tonic pills. This pill has some very good effects on my cultivation and skill growth." "Do you mean that this little guy can refine the pill of adult form tonic, so you don''t hesitate to keep a low profile to rob this man with our Taiji Pavilion and Hunyuan?" the leader of thin bamboo pole Gang seems to have a clue. The old man in sackcloth smiled happily, nodded and said, "ran!" Then he took a deep breath and said the shocked words of the people. The old man in sackcloth said: "If you refine this boy into a tonic for human form, I can rise to another level. At that time, I will be the strength of the warrior in the middle of the moon wheel. It''s really gratifying!" This sentence immediately confirmed that the old man was the strength of the moon wheel warrior. Before, he was just a shadow catcher. Now I have personally pointed out that although he was only the warrior in the early stage of the moon wheel, this is the strength realm of the moon wheel. It''s as difficult to reach the star warrior as it is to reach the moon wheel warrior. This simply blocks the natural chasm of countless people, and countless people are not qualified to see this natural chasm. When the old man in hemp clothes said he was a moon warrior, he was very insipid. It was like telling a trivial thing. The invisible outfit was the most deadly! Luo Ke frowned on one side. His focus was not on his own ownership, nor the strong strength of the old man in sackcloth, nor looking forward to the conflict between the three gangs, so he could have a chance to run out. He noticed a subtle thing. It was the word "Eastern Emperor!" that the old man slipped his tongue. What is the Eastern Emperor? Of course, it''s the Donghuang bell. How did he know that he knew that the magic weapon was the Donghuang bell after he got the Donghuang bell? Did the old man really find his secret, but Luo Ke was extremely sure. The old man in hemp clothes took himself away. He definitely didn''t want to refine himself into the pill of human shape tonic. Although he has heard that some geniuses with special blood can melt their blood and bone marrow into the so-called pill of human shape tonic. Some powerful giants master this method, and some specialize in capturing all kinds of talented martial artists. If they don''t agree with their wishes, they are not suitable for refining humanoid tonic pills. If they are in a bad mood, they will be killed and crushed on the spot. Therefore, many powerful giants fall into the name of killing talents. In fact, they don''t like killing geniuses, but they have what they need. Killing geniuses is just a hobby at will according to their mood. Chapter 418 Luo Ke took his thoughts back from the stubble of human form tonic pill, and the bargaining discussion of the old man in sackcloth finally came to an end. Finally, the hemp old man promised the thin bamboo pole Tianji Pavilion guild leader and the dark and fat Hunyuan guild leader to give them one magic weapon, which is also very precious to them, but it''s not right now. It needs to wait a while and then send it to the two gangs. Thin bamboo pole Lou Hongfei and dark and fat Gong Taining have no more arguments about this. They are not afraid of the old man in sack defaulting because he has no other characteristics, but his integrity in the underground city is still worthy of praise. Besides, so many people have heard the guarantee of the old man in hemp clothes. Even if the old man in hemp clothes is thick skinned, he is embarrassed to default. After all, although the lower city is very big, there are only a small number of more than 3000 people. It is well known that one pass ten, not ten pass hundred. Then, the dark and fat Gong Taining and the thin bamboo pole Lou Hongfei took people away. This matter is also one of the people who benefit. They just don''t know whether Tianji pavilion has earned or lost. Only the old man in sackcloth can know it in his heart. When the Hunyuan society and the gang members of Taiji Pavilion come together, the Yuedu Pavilion will no longer be crowded. When the gang members of the two gangs are finished, Luo Ke finds that the gang members of Tianji pavilion are really few, only seven or eight people. Just now, I was mixed in two gangs. Wu Yang looked at the Yuedu Pavilion. There were so many experts. As soon as they left, the number of people immediately decreased. Luo Ke also found that the remaining seven or eight martial artists were not too grand and fierce, even worse than the staff in the Yuedu Pavilion, but Luo Ke felt that the seven or eight martial artists were not simple and very simple. If you fight with them, it will be much more difficult than those martial artists trapped with trapped spirit ropes outside. The staff in the monthly reading Pavilion looked at the end of the matter, and the leader gave Rocco a hard look, as if it meant that, boy, I wish you life is better than death! Then I arranged for the staff behind me to do their own things. Rocco completely ignored the look in the eyes of the staff leader. For him, that kind of person is not worthy to let him stare back or sneer. But the sackcloth old man in front of Rocco was like the position of Rocco and the head of the staff was reversed. The hemp old man took a step forward. There was not much breath flowing in his body, and Rocco didn''t feel too much pressure, but he subconsciously swallowed his saliva. The hemp old man looked at Rocco''s little embarrassment and smiled. He said softly: "Don''t worry, I''ve wasted the strength of the boss''s nose. Of course, I won''t kill you now. In this way, you''re dead, but I''m losing a lot." Rocco brewed up some words. Without any awareness of prisoners, he said bluntly: "You don''t want to refine me into a big tonic pill. What''s your real purpose? If you want this Donghuang bell, I can give it to you. As long as you can keep them safe, I don''t care." Luo Ke pointed to Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong behind him and wanted to exchange the Eastern Emperor clock for the protection of the old man in sackcloth. "Donghuang bell! Donghuang bell..." the old man in sackcloth sighed deeply into the sky, as if he was feeling something, just like an old man recalling the spirit of the past years. Then the old man seemed to realize something. He took back his disappointed expression and said: "Little fellow, you almost fooled me. Now you''re my prisoner. Although you''re smart enough to guess that I won''t take you as a medicine for refining the human form tonic pill, you''ll put the cart before the horse if you play smart and exchange the Eastern Emperor clock for the safety of the two people behind you." "You have no right to bargain with me. Everything you have is in my hands. Even if I kill you, it''s like stepping on an ant in this dungeon." Rocco was speechless. He was really firmly grasped by the old man in sackcloth, and he was not qualified to bargain with him. So I had to resign to fate. The old man in hemp clothes walked gently on the jade Lingshi ground for a few times before he continued: "Do you want me to tie it back with a trapped spirit rope, or are you willing to follow me honestly, so you can relax a little." Without any thought, Rocco immediately replied: "Now that it''s over, I''m not hypocritical. You don''t have to tie me. I''ll take the initiative to follow you." The old man in sackcloth nodded and said to a man in black robe with a sword in the front of the seven or eight behind him: "Dai Kang! Go and prepare the stone leopard colt carriage first." The man in black robe with sword nodded, didn''t speak, and took the seven warriors behind him to stride out of the Yuedu Pavilion. The old man in sackcloth turned his head and said to Rocco: "I advise you to take the two friends behind you. I can protect you first. I will never hurt the lives of the three of you. It will be much safer for you to take them with you than to put them here." "Especially that girl, if she didn''t have you by her side, I guess she would be worse off than dead in a few days. She said that maybe all her bodies would be thrown into a corner somewhere and slowly rot." After hearing the words of the old man in sackcloth, Zhou Xuan was so frightened that she bit her lips tightly and pulled the corner of laroke''s clothes, which meant that I would go with you. Luo Ke didn''t intend to take the two of them together. Who knows if the hemp clad old man who seems harmless to humans and animals will directly become a face when he gets to the hemp clad old man''s place. Luo Ke knows that this kind of old guy who has lived for many years is not only smart like a fox, but also has a deep research on acting skills. He has been as green as fire for a long time. Everyone can win an Oscar, such as the fortune teller who was broken in one arm and one leg. Rocco stared at the old man''s eyes for a while, but found nothing. Rocco felt that he was too young in front of the old man. Finally, Luo Ke rubbed his cheek and could only nod. He planned to take xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan behind him to jump together. I don''t know whether it was a quagmire or a broad road pit. Because Rocco knew that the hemp old man was right. The hemp old man saw Luo Ke nod his head and waved his hand. Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong disappeared. ace up one''s sleeve! The only words that came out of Rocco''s mind were these four words. He had seen this mysterious skill in an ancient book. It was recorded in that ancient book that some powerful giants in ancient times could put thousands of troops and horses into their sleeves with a wave of their hand, and then refine all the small world in their sleeves. It can be said that it made countless people disappear with a snap of their fingers. "You... You won''t hurt them!" Luo Ke is a little worried. Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong are included in the sleeve of the old man in hemp clothes, so they are completely out of Luo Ke''s control. Although the old man in hemp clothes is unlikely to kill them directly, if you really want to kill them, the old man doesn''t have to beat around the bush. The old man waved again, and Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong appeared again. The old man said: "Just ask!" Luo Ke hurriedly asked Zhou Xuan: "How''s it going? Do you feel the baking refining in there?" Zhou Xuanyao shook her head and said calmly: "It''s ethereal inside, like floating in the starry sky at night, but it''s not uncomfortable at all. You can breathe and move freely, but there''s nothing in it!" When Zhou Xuan said this, Luo Ke settled down. Chapter 419 The hemp old man waved his sleeve again, and Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong were once again included in the universe in his sleeve. Rocco was not excited this time and seemed much calmer. Suddenly a cold system sound sounded: "If you find the art of heaven and earth in your sleeve, enter it into the system!" Rocco was ecstatic. If the system didn''t prompt him, he really forgot that he could burn other people''s martial arts. Just now he was very envious of this skill. Of course, he wouldn''t let it go. He immediately clicked yes on the virtual panel in front of him. The system prompt immediately came to mind: Xueba system version 3.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Seven Star Warrior Aura fit: 2100% Blood gas value: 2200 Introduction to heaven and earth art in the sleeve + (wealth value can be upgraded and needs 5000 points) Perfect forging post operation + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000 points) Nine star potion + (success rate 90%, lack of opportunity, can''t be upgraded, wealth value needs 0 points £© Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Master blood nerve + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong dark blood demon claw + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 400000 points) Yuanrong Sky Sword + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000 points) Mellow tiger roaring dragon chanting + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1400000 points) Micro blood nerve + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 900000 points) world history + (fully controlled), rhythm music + (fully controlled), prehistoric Science + (fully controlled), advanced advertising design and marketing + (fully mastered), eight pole avalanche fist + (fully mastered), tiger bone gun fist + (fully mastered) divine medicine + (fully mastered) basic gambling + (fully controlled) Low level antiques + (fully controlled), advanced criminal investigation + (fully controlled), advanced explosive beast knowledge + (fully controlled), divine medicine + (fully mastered), residual shadow step (fully mastered), extraterrestrial star picking (fully mastered), thunder palm (fully mastered), avalanche fist (fully mastered), white cloud ghost hand (fully mastered), evil light view empty charm classic (fully mastered) Blazing fist (fully mastered), ethereal step (fully mastered), wind blade palm (fully mastered), wind killing fist (fully mastered), blood Sha fist (fully mastered), Baoshan fist (fully mastered), stunt + (fully mastered), gale bully fist + (fully mastered), wind fire magic fist + (fully mastered), dark demon transformation + (fully mastered), magic Saint killing fist + (fully mastered) Deadly demon claw + (fully mastered), overlord''s shield + (fully mastered) flying snake leg + (fully mastered) Corpse control + (fully mastered) Luo Ke looked at the numerous Wuji skills in front of him, and suddenly a kind of ambition of the strongest martial artist in the world was born in his heart. With so many martial arts and skills, Luo Ke estimated that the old man in sackcloth in front of him looked very powerful, but not necessarily more than he fully mastered them. Although mastering many martial arts skills is not necessarily very strong, just like now, Luo Ke can''t beat the old man in sackcloth even if he is adding 100 martial arts skills, because he doesn''t have a high level of cultivation and has plenty of aura like the water of the river as a guarantee. In the face of absolute strong strength, all martial arts and routines can be broken by those who stand at the top of the pyramid. The dazzling martial arts are of no use in suspense. But mastering a lot of martial arts is only good for Rocco, not bad, eh! There are also disadvantages, that is, you need to spend money, and there are many advantages. The key point is to help Luo Ke understand the martial arts. For example, although the wind fire magic fist mastered by Rocco is only a common martial art, this martial art wraps the ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire in Rocco''s body, and its power has more than doubled. This is the advantage of mastering a large number of skills. If you can master all the martial arts, you can combine two or several martial arts. Luo Ke also believes that one day, with more and more martial arts, he will have a more thorough understanding of martial arts, and eventually integrate all the martial arts into one furnace to create his own martial arts, In this way, even if you lose the Xueba system. Rocco can also be a real peerless strong man. Therefore, Luo Ke did not hesitate to click the upgrade button of heaven and earth in his sleeve. After a few clicks, he found that he had not upgraded heaven and earth in his sleeve to full mastery, and his wealth value was not enough! Not enough! Luo Ke has an impulse to cry bitterly. That''s three million wealth. There''s no heaven and earth in his sleeve after upgrading. He hasn''t been upgraded to full level yet. The universe in this sleeve is really abnormal. Rocco is only upgraded to master level, which is still a level from complete mastery, but the next level already needs five million wealth values. Rocco''s heartache was more painful, and the muscles on his face were twitching. Just looked at the brief introduction of heaven and earth in his sleeve, Rocco still felt it was worth it. The functions of the sleeve heaven and earth are similar to those of the Kunling bag, but they are substantially different. The Kunling bag can only hold no more than ten feet. Now, the sleeve heaven and earth in Rocco''s sleeve is as big as the whole underground city. Moreover, Rocco can make fairy medicine in it with his own mind, and can also build cities and towns. When Luo Ke''s mastery level of heaven and earth in his sleeve increases again and his realm cultivation improves, then heaven and earth in his sleeve is a small world. Tens of millions or more people can live in it. As long as Luo Ke is not, everyone in it can live and work in peace and contentment. Moreover, heaven and earth in the sleeve can attack, and he can release poison gas, but first of all, poison gas really exists in the heaven and earth in the sleeve, and can also include the enemy in the sleeve. It can only be used when the gap between the enemy and his own strength is too large. If the enemy is stronger than himself, put him in his sleeve, it will not be your own world, but someone else''s world. The enemy can easily break the universe in his sleeve. It''s not the same. After all, the universe in the sleeve is just a skill, not omnipotent, but even so, the universe in the sleeve is abnormal enough. The beauty of the heaven and earth in the sleeve is that it is best used when one person deals with multiple people. For example, when Luo Ke was fighting with song Sijie just now, if he mastered the martial art of the heaven and earth in the sleeve, he can put those martial artists who interfere with him in the sleeve and deal with them when the battle is over. "Boy, are you going?" Seeing Rocco''s changeable expression, the old man in sackcloth thought Rocco was going to play something fishy, patted Rocco on the shoulder and said. Luo Ke put the system panel away without fear. He was not afraid that the old man in sack could guess what. Even if he told him directly, the old man in sack would not believe this learning hegemony system. Luo Ke cleared his throat and quickly replied: "Yes, we can go. And I don''t know your name yet?" Rocco respectfully asked the name of the old man in sackcloth. The old man in sackcloth was stunned and said with a smile: "I haven''t asked your name yet. You have asked my name. My name is Xiao Tianyun." Rocco nodded and said to the old man: "My name is Rocco. Thank you for your help, elder Xiao!" Xiao Tianyun, an old man in sackcloth, said with interest: "Oh! What do you think? I''m trying to save you, not kill you?" "Just intuition." Rocco said faintly. Chapter 420 Luo Ke followed the hemp old man to the door of Yuedu Pavilion. The helpers of Zhao Zixuan, a white robed man bound by Luo Ke, have disappeared. Think about it, most of them are members of the Hunyuan Pavilion. Since the dark and fat leader of the Hunyuan guild has come, they must have been rescued when passing through the gate of the Yuedu Pavilion. It''s also good. If they don''t go, elok certainly doesn''t know how to deal with them. It''s estimated that in the end, they can only receive those people into the universe first, but they can''t be used in front of the old linen man. If Luo Ke suddenly and inexplicably uses the universe in his sleeve, the hemp old man will not be as easy to cheat as xuanyuankong. He will certainly break the casserole and ask to the end. Moreover, Luo Ke must answer honestly. Maybe the old man will take Luo Ke back and dissect Luo Ke directly, and then forcibly explore Luo Ke''s knowledge of the sea. Luo Ke''s secret of Xueba system may be leaked. Soon after Rocco and old hemp came to the door of Yuedu Pavilion, something similar to a carriage came slowly. When they came to Rocco and the old man, it stopped. Rocco carefully observed the thing in front of him and said that he was a carriage, no, because it was not pulled by a horse at all. It is pulled by two large gray stone leopard foals in front. They are very common spirit beasts in Juling forest. They are much larger than ordinary leopards and have great strength. I don''t know how many times. They are covered with gray scales similar to stones. At first glance, they are hard and abnormal. They are one of the beneficiaries after Reiki recovery. Not only their strength has increased significantly, but also their life span can reach the terrible age of hundreds of years. Behind it was a wooden carriage with a small space, but there were more than five or six people sitting down. There were inscrutable arrays carved on all sides. Rocos had no doubt that although it was wooden, it must have a stronger defense than steel. The hemp old man got on the carriage first, stretched out his hand forward and invited Luo Ke to come up. Luo Ke didn''t hesitate. He pushed his legs and jumped to the edge of the pedal of the carriage. The shocked carriage shook a little. The stone leopard foal was also kicked restlessly by Luo Ke, kicking hooves as big as a washbasin. The jade Lingshi ground was kicked with a "thump!" sound, crisp and pleasant. The hemp old man won''t worry about the stone leopard colt running wild, because the two stone leopard Colts have been trained to be extremely obedient, because the disobedient ones have been killed by the hemp old man. They are the only two left of more than 100 horses, and they are the two carefully selected. The hemp old man smiled and said to Rocco: "It''s really worthy of being a person who can overcome the medium-term cultivation level of Xingchen martial arts with the strength of eight star martial arts. He really has plenty of energy and vitality." Luo Ke scratched his head. He was a little embarrassed. He just broke through the realm, so some didn''t control their power. This is a common problem for all martial artists to break through the realm. If a martial artist breaks through a level of realm, a kind of noble righteousness and invincible spirit will linger in his mind. This is an illusion. When he breaks through the realm, the aura between heaven and earth will be absorbed into his body crazily, as if he has inexhaustible power. But when the state is stable, the orifices and acupoints in the body will stop absorbing Reiki, and there will be no abundant Reiki flowing into the body, and the idea of invincibility will gradually disappear. Of course, if you try to break through the realm several times, Rocco is in this state now. The old man in sackcloth ordered the man in black robe with sword to start driving. The old man in hemp clothes and Rocco entered the carriage. The decoration in the carriage is very luxurious, which can not be described as too magnificent. Luo Ke felt that the ragged clothes of the old man in hemp clothes did not match the carriage, but the old man in hemp clothes looked calm and did not appear abrupt at all. "Where are we going?" Rocco sat on the extremely soft futon and said first. "You''ll know when you get there!" The hemp elder didn''t tell Rocco. Luo Ke saw that the old man in sackcloth had no interest in talking, so he didn''t talk too much, so he was speechless all the way. Within a moment, the carriage pulled by the stone leopard colt that Rocco and the old man in hemp clothes took had stopped slowly. The old man in sackcloth and Luo Ke got out of the carriage. Luo Ke looked up and found that in front of an extremely magnificent building, a plaque was hung high above the tall jade Lingshi gate. Luo Ke narrowed his eyes. When he saw the plaque, he knew it was not an ordinary thing. The whole rectangular plaque exuded a faint soft light, which looked mysterious and soft. On the plaque was also written three big characters written in gold powder - Tianji Pavilion. "This is Tianji pavilion?" Rocco muttered to himself. "But also!" The old man in sackcloth said his mantra. He strode into Tianji Pavilion, followed by Rocco. Tianji Pavilion is worthy of being the largest gang in the dungeon. Of course, if the four ancient families are not included, when you enter the gate, you don''t see the expected tall and magnificent buildings, but very simple But clean little houses. The small houses are neatly arranged, but they look dirty. They should have been uninhabited for a long time. But there was a small garden in front of the row of houses, which attracted Rocco''s attention. The small garden was small, and there were all kinds of flowers and plants in it. To Rocco''s surprise, the flowers and plants in it were just ordinary mortal flowers and plants, without any aura. Didn''t the old man in sackcloth grow a spiritual herb? The most unusual thing is that there are a lot of Huoling chickens, including more than 20. This kind of Huoling chicken is extremely precious in the underground city. Each one is very fat. But Rocco didn''t see anyone along the way. The Tianji pavilion was very large, but like a dead mansion, he didn''t even have a servant. If he wasn''t followed by a cold middle-aged man with a black robe and a sword, Rocco would have thought that the hemp old man was a liar like a fortune teller. The hemp old man took Rocco to the largest room in the row and cleaned it very clean. After pouring a cup of tea for Rocco, the old man said frankly: "I used to be the owner of the Donghuang clock, so as soon as I took out the Donghuang clock, I made up my mind to talk with you in detail, so I brought you here from Gong Taining and Lou Hongfei!" Luo Ke''s arm trembled slightly when he took the tea cup. Even if it returned to normal, although the old man''s words were shocking, Luo Ke guessed in the Yuedu pavilion that the old man in sackcloth had something to do with the Eastern Emperor bell. However, Luo Ke thought that the old man in sack only knew the Donghuang bell. Unexpectedly, he was once the last owner of the Donghuang bell. "Are you the last owner of the Donghuang bell? But I don''t understand why you saved me! Is it just because of the Donghuang bell?" The old man in sackcloth took a sip of tea, shook his head and said: "No? You guessed wrong!" "You didn''t save me because of the Donghuang bell?" Rocco questions. "What I said is that you guessed wrong in the first sentence. I am not the first owner of Donghuang clock, but the last owner of Donghuang clock." "What? Do you mean that there is another person between you and me who once owned the Eastern imperial bell?" The result is unimaginable. Chapter 421 After Luo Ke asked, the old man in hemp nodded. He waited for a moment as if he were remembering, and his fingers knocked on the table. When Luo Ke was impatient, the hemp old man cleared his throat and slowly told the history of the Eastern imperial Bell: "When I was outside, I accidentally got this Donghuang clock from an ancient battlefield. At that time, I thought it was extraordinary. I just didn''t expect that with the growth of my strength, I began to find more and more magic and strength. My life hung on the line many times and was saved by this Donghuang clock." "I just don''t know why, when my strength reaches the level of Nine Star Warrior, the connection between donghuangzhong and me becomes weaker and weaker. I gradually understand what''s going on. I''m not accepted by donghuangzhong. It seems to have intelligence. When my strength becomes stronger and stronger, its intelligence begins to recover slowly, but when its intelligence recovers, it will recover Like a dog recognizing its owner and a tadpole looking for its mother, I am not the owner he is looking for. " "The Donghuang bell can only be a useless piece of scrap iron in my hand. I''m very sad and sad, because the Donghuang bell is my biggest reliance." The old man in sackcloth took a deep breath here, as if he were soothing his mood. Rocco couldn''t wait to ask: "What happened later? How did you lose the Donghuang clock later?" Because according to the hemp old man, the Eastern imperial bell was no longer useful to him, and he knew he was the last master. Then he should know who the last owner of the Donghuang bell was. "I personally took the donghuangzhong to a young man in a remote area. The young man looks so ordinary, but the donghuangzhong has a feeling with the young man. It''s a feeling I can''t suppress. The donghuangzhong is very excited." "At that time, I was already a star warrior. If I paid a little price, I could still keep the Donghuang bell nearby. Maybe when my realm was improved, I might be recognized by the Donghuang bell?" "But in the end, I followed the will of the Donghuang bell and handed it to the ignorant young man at that time. When the Donghuang bell reached the young man''s hand, I noticed the happy trembling of the Donghuang bell." "This makes me very jealous and envious! At last, I moved my mind and thought that the young man''s talent is not very good. What''s special for the favor of Donghuang Zhong? I left a trace of mind on the young man and wanted to see his growth." Rocco smashed his mouth. He felt it was the old man''s bad taste. The old man in sackcloth seemed to see through Rocco''s idea. He smiled gently and said: "I didn''t do any harm to the boy. I was just curious." Rocco nodded without refutation or the old man''s words. Just say: "I still believe this. If you want to kill the boy, you must have done it when you first met him. Go on. What happened later?" The old man in sackcloth drank the tea in the cup with a "Zi!" and poured another cup for himself. He continued slowly: "At first, the young man was really as I expected. His cultivation talent was not good, his understanding was not good, and his cultivation level grew as slowly as a snail. However, the young man grew from youth to middle age, which was not long or short for martial friars for a long time, but the young man... Can''t be called a young man. His level has never stagnated, but only increased slowly." "Although the growth of his realm is slow, the bottleneck of his spiritual realm has not been encountered. I think this is due to the credit of Donghuang bell. Donghuang bell may lay the most solid foundation for him, so he is more relaxed when breaking through." "It''s like a child who doesn''t know anything, but he meets a Taoist protector who wholeheartedly guides him how to go, so his martial arts is always on the broad road of martial arts." "Then he must have become an invincible strong man!" Luo Xin swears to ask. The old man shook his head unexpectedly. Rocco wondered: "Was he robbed and killed by other experts, resulting in death?" The old man shook his head. This time, Rocco thought carefully for a long time before frowning and saying: "I can''t kill myself, can I?" "Almost!" said the old man in sackcloth. "Almost! Is it really suicide?" Luo Ke exclaimed. "This thing is very strange. This man suddenly died when he broke through without anyone attacking." "Doesn''t it mean that there''s no bottleneck in his breakthrough? Why did he suddenly die suddenly? It''s definitely not going crazy!" Rocco analyzed. "After he died, I went to the place where he died. It turned out to be a very remote place. No one even took the body, but the Eastern imperial bell disappeared." "I observed the body, guess what?" The old man in sackcloth sold it for a while and asked. Rocco was helpless, but he still answered the old man''s question. Rocco said: "I guess it''s sad to die!" The old man in sackcloth suddenly stared at Rocco and said: "It''s not very sad, it''s very miserable. The whole person has no blood, only a poor thin human skin and no eyes. What impresses me most is that there are no wounds on his body." The old man stopped here. He believed Rocco should be able to understand something. Rocco pondered for a moment and said: "There is only one human skin, not even bones. How will it be formed? How will it be formed?..." "Hiss!" Rocco took a sudden breath. He thought of a possibility and saw what caused it in ancient books. Seeing Rocco''s expression, the old man in sackcloth smiled and said: "Yes?" Rocco nodded and said: "A little clue, I thought of the reason for this death method I saw in an ancient book. He should have been absorbed all the Reiki in an instant, but this is only one. The warrior who absorbed all the Reiki will not die. As long as Dantian and Xinhu are not hurt, it is just like a war." "Hmm..." the old man in hemp nodded and agreed. Rocco was not very happy to be praised. Instead, he frowned and said: "What is more serious than the absorbed aura is that their own blood essence and divine bones have also been swallowed up. This is the foundation of a martial artist. No martial artist can survive without all his blood essence, unless he reaches the level of the strength of the moon wheel, the yuan God leaves the body and takes away the bodies of others." "But obviously, that person should not be so high?" Speaking of this, Rocco and the old man in sackcloth knew it. Rocco felt a burst of cold air pouring into his head. He slowly said: "There are no peerless experts around that person, and if only people or items with too much difference in strength can complete this step, there is only one possibility. It is a good thing done by Donghuang Zhong!" Chapter 422 Donghuangzhong is like raising pigs. It''s time to feed the man fat without threatening himself, so it''s time to eat. This may be one of the reasons why donghuangzhong is powerful. It may also be that he was already very strong. He did this just to restore his original strength, but anyway, the smart guy in the Eastern imperial bell is not only insidious and cunning, but also extremely smart and has extremely long patience. Luo sighed and suddenly thought of the scene after a teenager had the Eastern imperial bell. The young man should be happy and happy after having the Donghuang bell, but I don''t know if the young man would accept if he knew the purpose of the Donghuang bell from the beginning? Thinking of this, Rocco said to the old man: "You hurt the life of someone else''s youth. In the end, someone else''s youth came to such a miserable end. The man hated the bell you gave him when he was a teenager!" When the old man in sackcloth heard this, he shook his head and said to Rocco: "I don''t agree with you. I think if that person really knows underground, he will appreciate me. I gave him the Donghuang bell and changed his life. I can''t deny it. I just don''t agree if I hurt him." "If you think about it carefully, what kind of life trend would that boy have been if he hadn''t been given the Donghuang bell by me? In his remote place, food and drink are more scarce than the underground city here." "The dungeon can still eat spirit animal meat, but in the young man''s place, he can only continue to gnaw at the bark he has gnawed many times. He lives in a vicious house and drinks dirty water. Most importantly, the place has been in constant war." "That country is also crazy about conscription. The young man will be conscripted into the army before he reaches adulthood. He may die on the battlefield the next year. This is a great chance." "After he got the Donghuang bell, he finally lived for nearly a hundred years. Although he seemed to be middle-aged at the age of beating, he was already a NINE-STAR warrior and could live to 200 years." "He has stepped into the world of monks. I can say that he has taken a dog''s luck and ascended to the sky step by step. He has seen the vastness of the world and must have realized that others are groveling to him. Delicacies are just ordinary for him. A miraculous medicine he uses in his cultivation is hundreds of thousands of yuan, and he obviously doesn''t know how many it costs to reach the realm of NINE-STAR warrior Fairy grass. " "There will be countless beautiful women who don''t need him to do anything. As long as they show the strength of the warrior, they won''t expect any reward. When he dies, all the value is hundreds of thousands of times more than the value when he doesn''t get the Eastern Emperor clock!" "If you were me, what would you choose? Even if I let you know the final result, you should still choose to accept the donghuangzhong!" The old man looked at Rocco, but he didn''t intend to hear Rocco''s answer. Rocco did not answer the question of the old man in sackcloth. When the old man asked the question, he should know the answer. Of the 100 people, 99 would choose to accept the Donghuang bell? If Luo could choose, he would not hesitate to accept the donghuangzhong. Today, the old man in sackcloth taught Luo Ke a lesson. Luo Ke also realized that his thoughts are sometimes so childish. He just took it for granted. Rocco took a hard sip of the tea in the cup. He drank a little fiercely, so he looked bitter and choked. He patted his chest and coughed a few times. The old man in hemp picked up the teapot and gave it to Luo Ke. He continued the tea until it was eight minutes full, and then slowly said: "Now that you know that the Eastern imperial bell may be malicious to your master, what should you do?" Rocco suddenly thought of a question. He asked: "Since donghuangzhong needed to absorb the blood essence of the strong to become stronger slowly, why didn''t you have anything?" The old man in sackcloth had a twinkle in his eyes. He straightened his cuffs and said: "I also thought about this problem. Finally, after thinking about it, I can only draw a conclusion that the Donghuang bell at that time can''t deal with me. If I find that it wants to harm me, I will destroy it without hesitation. Although it is very strong, I still have a hundred ways to erase its intelligence." "It may be afraid, so it wants to leave me and seek another master or host, not because it can''t accept me, but because it can''t use me, so it shows that it wants to leave me." The old man in sackcloth leaned forward and asked Rocco: "When you owned the Donghuang bell, did anything unusual happen to the Donghuang bell?" "Never! Although I know it''s extraordinary, it''s like a dead thing around you, and there''s never been a spirit in the Eastern imperial bell." Rocco answered truthfully. "I would like to advise you that you must be careful of the counter attack or sneak attack of the Eastern imperial clock in the future." The old man in sackcloth kindly reminded Rocco. Luo Ke nodded and remembered it in his heart. He didn''t dare to neglect it. It was related to his wealth and life. After the two discussed this topic, the old man in hemp released Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong from their sleeves. After Zhou Xuan and Xuanyuan came out, they looked around quickly. They didn''t know what had happened in the universe in their sleeves. They were worried that Luo Ke would return to hurt and be killed by the old man in sackcloth. I didn''t see the scene of Rocco''s blood splashing and his brain flying on the spot, but I saw Rocco and the old man in sackcloth looking at both sides of the table calmly and peacefully drinking tea. They came to Rocco''s back and stood. The hemp old man waved his hand and asked them to sit down. They refused. Are you kidding! Now we still don''t distinguish between ourselves and the enemy. Can we easily take it lightly! Luo Ke sighed and said: "Excuse me, what''s the purpose of the old gentleman''s calling me here? If you don''t say it, I feel like a lump in my throat. Are you just calling me to remind me that there is a problem with the Donghuang clock?" The old man in hemp narrowed his eyes and replied to Rocco: "This is just one of them." "The old man still has another thing." "Yes! Another thing is, please don''t stay in the dungeon with the lady behind you. Go back!" "Where do you want us to go back?" Rocco felt that the old man in sackcloth seemed to see something. "Go back where you come from!" "I came from xuanyuankong''s house!" Rocco was sweating a little. The old man really saw his clue, but he didn''t know whether he was cheating himself, so he couldn''t admit it. "No! You come from the outside of the mirror world! You can''t wade through the muddy water here. The water is too deep. It''s not safe to touch a stone to cross the river. You''ll drown in the muddy lake of the underground city." The old man in sackcloth stood up from the table. Rocco was also embarrassed to sit, stood up and said: "Did you let me go back to the real world?" "But also! Listen to my advice and go out quickly!" Said the old man in sackcloth. Chapter 423 Luo Ke wanted to continue to play silly, but the old man in sackcloth took the lead and said: "The guild members of our sect saw you in the mirror world. It was just yesterday, which means you were still in the mirror world yesterday. You only went to the dungeon today, so you can go back to the real world. I want to have a look at the colorful world outside. It''s a pity! Yes! I can''t go back!" The old man in sackcloth sighed and shook his head. Luo Ke suddenly thought that when Zhou Xuan and he had just entered the mirror world, Zhou Xuan already felt that someone was watching them, but after observing them, he still didn''t find anyone. After Luo Ke met xuanyuankong in the mirror world, he thought xuanyuankong was the one who secretly monitored them. Now it seems that Luo Ke should take it for granted. It''s easy to verify whether the hemp old man is reliable and whether he lies. Luo Ke turned around and asked xuanyuankong directly: "Have you been watching us before you met us in the mirror world?" Xuanyuankong was stunned by the sudden question, but he still replied: "No, I just went to the mirror world from the dungeon. I heard your conversation before I pulled the soil out of the soil. So I lurked down and quietly heard you separate. Then I came out, hesitated and decided to rob Zhou Xuan." "What robbery! I clearly want to kill people and seize treasure. Is it much worse? If Rocco hadn''t come back in time, you would have taken my life." Zhou Xuan said aside. He is still worried about xuanyuankong''s interception in the mirror world. It is estimated that xuanyuankong has left a shadow on xuanyuankong. Although xuanyuankong has become Luo Ke''s partner now, it seems that people and animals are much more harmless, but xuanyuankong really wanted to kill Zhou Xuan at that time. Xuanyuankong had to smile and scratch his head. There was no way to explain this, because that was the case. After listening to xuanyuankong''s words, Luo Ke believed the old man in hemp clothes. He put one hand on the table and tried to relax himself before he said to the old man in hemp clothes: "I came here for a purpose, and I also have self-knowledge. If my things can''t be completed, I won''t rush up without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth. I cherish my life, because it''s not easy for me to climb from weak to now, and I won''t let myself die easily." Rocco''s eyes are sincere. He is telling the truth without half adulteration. The old man in sackcloth shook his head and said: "What I said to you is definitely not alarmist. I don''t need to deceive you, let alone underestimate your ability. It''s just that the underground city is really dangerous. It''s impossible to stir up the situation by yourself." Rocco seemed to hear some charm. He thought a little and said: "Master, what you mean by this is that you want to help me! That''s great." "Don''t be glib. Do you think I will help you, a newcomer who has just arrived? It''s not good for me at all." The old man in sackcloth is an old fox. It''s impossible for Luo Ke to deceive him. Rocco could only say: "Since the elder doesn''t want to help me, although the elder is strong, I can only promise him here first, and then I won''t leave after I leave the gate of Tianji Pavilion." Rocco said frankly. He didn''t know whether the hemp clad old man in Jige was a good man that day, but he shouldn''t hurt himself, so he didn''t want to cheat him. The old man in sackcloth laughed when he heard what Rocco said. After laughing, the old man in sackcloth said frankly: "If your temperament falls into the hands of Hunyuan club and Taiji Pavilion, they certainly don''t like it. Nine times out of ten, you will be skinned and cramped by them! But I like it very much. In short, it suits my appetite. If you really don''t want to leave the dungeon now, I can invite you to join our Tianji Pavilion, so your safety will be guaranteed." "You have offended the two gangs, Taiji Pavilion and Hunyuan guild, especially the Hunyuan guild. You almost have a deep hatred against you. You killed two elders of their guild to worship. Therefore, even if you stay in the dungeon, it is difficult to survive here. After joining Tianji Pavilion, they should not bully you." Rocco nodded, scratched his head and said: "I think the master''s idea is really good, but I''m going to leave the dungeon after all. If I join Tianji Pavilion, I won''t stay long. I''ll make a statement in advance. I may not be able to make any contribution and may add a lot of chaos to your Tianji Pavilion. Do you really want me to join?" The old man in sackcloth said after Rocco finished: "Our Tianji Pavilion is not an ordinary gang. It is different from the nature of ordinary gangs. There are few rules and constraints of gangs. You can leave at any time if you want to leave. We are more like members of an organization than a gang. We have common beliefs and aspirations, and I am just a leader in managing this big family." "Your Tianji Pavilion keeps pace with the times! Then I''ll join your Tianji Pavilion. Do you need my help?" Rocco thought for a while, and nodded happily. "I only need you to do a little. Just stay here in Tianji Pavilion, because your unauthorized activities will bring us irreparable losses, and all our decades of hard work and operation will be wasted and destroyed." The old man in sackcloth pointed to the circle of Tianji Pavilion and said. "After more than ten years of operation, what are you going to do?" Rocco asked suspiciously. "This is the biggest secret of Tianji Pavilion. It can''t be told to outsiders casually, but you''re not an outsider if you''ve joined Tianji Pavilion, so I can tell you." Said the old man in sackcloth. "Say it, say it!" Rocco urged. "Our ultimate goal of Tianji Pavilion is above!" The old man in sackcloth looked up at the sky after saying that. The yard of Tianji pavilion was open-air. As long as he looked up, he could just see the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella that covered the sky and blocked the sun. "Hiss! How many people do you want to go on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella? What are you going to do? You want to rebel?" Rocco was shocked. Is the purpose of Tianji pavilion the same as his own? So Rocco asked this series of questions. The old man in sackcloth smiled: "Rebellion? HMM! I like the word, but we are not rebellion. We just want to get back what we have lost. We made a mistake, but we should pay enough for our mistakes and sins now!" "So what the hell do you want?" Asked Rocco. "We want to go out and go back to the real world. This is what the boss has prayed for for so many years, and it is also what all the gang members of Tianji Pavilion think about every day." "We can all take a look at our parents before we die. Although I have been a nostalgic person for many years, I also hope to die in my hometown. This can be regarded as falling leaves and returning to my roots." The old man in sackcloth said something sentimental. Chapter 424 Luo Ke understood what the old man in hemp clothes said. The guild leaders of Tianji Pavilion did not want to report the regiment to bully other people in the dungeon, but had an ultimate goal to go out of the dungeon, out of the mirror world and back to the real world where they remembered. Think about it, even if you were obsessed and greedy for the abundant aura of the mirror world at that time, you should have been sober and rational for so many years now. Of course, the benefits of cultivating in the mirror world are obvious. The cultivation speed can be more than doubled, but the disadvantages will be reflected incisively and vividly if it takes too long. First of all, the martial arts cultivation of martial artists can not only rely on a large amount of spiritual indoctrination. The breakthrough of the realm also needs to be understood, a chance, and an opportunity of the body and martial arts. The perception of martial arts is often in the battle of life and death; When you see through the dangers of the people and are betrayed by your friends and relatives; When you see the majestic mountains and rivers, the alternation of sun, moon and stars, when you feel like a dust meson, you are the highest. It can be said that every breakthrough in the realm is a change in thinking. Growth can never be invariable. If you want to practice martial arts, it is right to follow the trend and fit the avenue. It is also right to change your life against the sky and break through the south wall without turning back. A road can always reach an end. As long as you identify your faith and mind, the realm will soar to 90000 miles. These people in the underground city may never see the sunrise and sunset again in their whole life, and the mountains and rivers are even more extravagant. Even those who reach the moon wheel martial arts are just dominating the world. They are the chicken head here, but they are not qualified and can not be the phoenix tail of the outside world. Rocco believes that there should be many people like dungeons. As long as people still yearn for good things, it is impossible for Rocco to release all these people. If those ferocious people go out, there will be a bloodbath in the real world outside. "Do you have any way out?" Asked Rocco. He thought of the big secret of the underground city that song Sijie told him. "I have a clue, but I still need to go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for further verification and confirmation." The old man in sackcloth sighed. It is estimated that this thing can not be completed so easily. "If you tell me all this, aren''t you afraid that I''ll go directly to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella to report you?" Rocco said. The old man in hemp clothes was confident and said faintly: "I''ve kept this matter in my heart for a long time, so I want to spit it out quickly, but I''m not a fool. Although I think you won''t betray Tianji Pavilion, just in case you can''t go out to Tianji Pavilion, I''ll reveal my heart to you." Rocco shook his head helplessly. It''s really an old fox! Almost everything was thought of, which made Rocco admire it very much. But Rococo didn''t want to be trapped in this place all the time. After thinking about it, he said to the old man: "When I killed song Sijie, he told me a big secret of the dungeon. He said that he was the only one who knew the secret in the lower area of the dungeon. I think this secret should have something to do with your plans for so many years. After all, it is related to how to go from the mirror world to the outside real world." Luo Ke decided to share the secret song Sijie told him with Tianji Pavilion, because he thought that should be the purpose of Tianji Pavilion. The old man in sackcloth frowned and asked: "Are you sure it''s not song Sijie''s lie that he just wanted to escape or fight back at the last moment? Does it have credibility?" "I guess the secret is true, because he didn''t tell me the most critical way to escape, but just told me the way and principle to get out. If you want to know, you should share information with me and tell me what you know, so that both of us won''t suffer." Rocco said. He is not a man who can''t get up early without profit. He can be a good man, but he doesn''t have nothing. He pays all by himself. The old man in sackcloth nodded and said: "First, what do you know?" "Well, let me talk about what I know first. Song Sijie told me that the mirror world has memory function. It''s like a program. As long as you enter here for more than a certain time, the mirror world can be detected. If you want to go out, you will be blocked." "Generally speaking, you are assimilated and become a part of it. It''s like the relationship between the parasite and the host, but it''s different. Song Sijie means that when the host, that is, the mirror world, dies, the parasite can climb out of the host''s body, and it''s not death." "So I guessed that as long as you break something in the mirror world and break this prohibition, you people can go out." When the old man in sackcloth heard this, his eyes brightened and his face became excited, which was a little inconsistent with his mature and stable image. The old man in sackcloth said: "Why didn''t I think of this? Hearing what you said, my doubts for decades have suddenly opened up. I''ve been thinking before, why can''t I get out of the mirror world for a long time?" "Now listen to you, I think the mirror world is a wise space. You come to others, absorb its aura, pick the herbs and herbs here, and get great opportunities. These are the children of the mirror world. We take them away one by one." "It''s better to be short. If you accumulate too many sins here over time, you will get retribution. You will be trapped here and become the nourishment of the mirror world." "Maybe this mirror world also has spirituality and wisdom. This should be the so-called wisdom of nature!" After finishing, the old man in sackcloth looked up and took a deep breath, looking sad. Rocco still agrees with the old man in sackcloth''s guess. Since even uncivilized animals and plants can have wisdom after the Reiki recovers, it is very possible for such a large mirror world to produce an intelligent creature. So Rocco said: "The key now is to find a way to make the mirror world change the rules again. Do you have a clue?" The old man in sackcloth immediately replied: "The answer and truth are on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Some big people know that people in the dungeon can go out of the mirror world, but they have supreme rights in the dungeon. How can they pity the people at the lower level of the humble dungeon?" The four ancient families have existed in the underground city for so many years. Even song Sijie, who is a small character in the underground city, knows this secret by chance. They can''t not know it. The news must come from the four ancient families. Then the four ancient families must know the specific ways to let the people in the dungeon out. Luo Ke thought about this and suddenly said to the old man in sackcloth: "I can get the quota to fly a boat to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella in three days. I can investigate and try to get the way out." Chapter 425 Rocco continued firmly: "I came to the mirror world this time. In fact, I want future generations who come here again to stop being threatened by those dungeons. The dungeons have existed for so long. I don''t know how many people died miserably in the hands of these vicious people in the dungeons." "So I have the same purpose as you." The old man in hemp clothes was surprised to hear that Luo Ke had a ticket to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. According to the truth, Luo Ke can''t have such a big force to get the quota of flying boats just after he came. Does Luo Ke have another helper in the dungeon? Xuanyuankong said: "Have you ever been to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, elder? Do you know what kind of scene it is? Is it dangerous?" Xuanyuankong asked this question for no other purpose. He just wanted to know whether the colorful auspicious cloud was in danger. He really didn''t want to go there, although it was said that the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella was heaven compared with the underground city. The old man in hemp clothes didn''t have xuanyuankong and asked him questions impolitely. He said faintly: "I went there once a few years ago, alas!" The old man in sackcloth sighed and shook his head when he said this, as if he didn''t want to recall it. Luo Ke and xuanyuankong watched the change quietly. They saw that there must be something or something on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella that made the old man sad. The old man in hemp clothes paused for a long time, and finally said slowly: "When I come back, the idea of bringing all the gang members of Tianji Pavilion back to the real world is unprecedented. If I can''t, I can only succeed and become benevolent!" "What the hell happened?" Xuanyuan asked suspiciously. "Nothing has happened, and there is no need for anything to happen. As long as you get there and see the life of the people above, you will feel sad and realize that you are really an ant!" "I just reached the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and saw countless good wine and meat. All kinds of rare ingredients came into view. On that day, they were having a dinner. Those big people and their descendants were just ordinary dinners." "It''s like a family going out for a spring outing, but the food in front of them can be enough for Tianji Pavilion for a month." "The servants serving the dishes are all extremely beautiful beauties, and even have a huge swimming pool. They enjoy a more luxurious life than the real world outside. Compared with the real world outside, these people in the dungeon can only be regarded as beggars who live a miserable life." "I just turned around a corner of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and came back. What I saw was such a scene. It is estimated that there are some things left on the whole colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. There are all precious food materials looted in the lower area of the underground city. I really lament how unfortunate it is, but I have insufficient intention and strength." "Even if I''m a powerful moon warrior, I still don''t see enough on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella! If I hadn''t managed Tianji Pavilion, I would have killed him on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Anyway, there''s nothing to live in this dungeon." Rocco and xuanyuankong seemed to be ignited with passion. They looked at each other and saw their admiration from each other''s eyes. Rocco said: "Senior, you have to manage Tianji Pavilion, and we don''t care. As long as you can let me out, I promise to fulfill your wish and kill the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella." The old man in sackcloth smiled angrily. He said: "Young man, if you really dare to put your life aside, I will not only let you out, but also send some people with you, but the most important thing is to find a way to mirror the world!" "I always don''t believe in the son of destiny, but this time I bet part of my money on you. I hope you don''t let me down and die on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, so there''s nothing left for your bright future." Luo Ke insisted on going to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for two reasons. One is that he really wants to solve the hidden danger of mirror world underground city. The other is to listen to the words of the old man in sackcloth. There should be a lot of gold and silver treasures in front of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella! What Luo can lack now is the wealth value. Only when the wealth value is sufficient, his strength can be improved rapidly. "Senior, you have to send someone to go with me, but our flying boat quota is only enough for the three of us. There is also a fat man Ge Chenchen. He wants to go too!" Rocco thought that one more action together could really help, but they didn''t have enough places! The old man in sackcloth smiled and said: "Since you can all get the number of flying boats on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, we Tianji pavilion have been rooted in the dungeon for so many years, and we are not all eating dry meals. Tianji Pavilion uses its network resources. It is estimated that we can raise enough places for six flying boats! You don''t need your places." "Also, the old man Ge Chenchen has heard that he is one of the few underground people who have entered the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Even song Sijie, as an elder, has never been to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, so this person is not simple. You should be careful with him." Luo Ke nodded and said: "That fat Ge Chenchen doesn''t look too strong, and his face is also a simple and thick person, but I know from his body that fat Ge Chenchen should be a very cunning person." "The underground city doesn''t have much food. It''s OK to maintain food and clothing. Although the martial arts can absorb aura and don''t need much food, they can''t eat for a month and have no food for a year." "That GE Chenchen still has that figure. It''s really puzzling. It''s estimated that the fat man has made a lot of oil and water on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella." "The relationship is not simple! You Tianji Pavilion can only get six places for flying boats by using all your network resources, and he can get four places for flying boats by himself. Next time you see him, fight first and ask clearly." Rocco just finished. At this time, Ge Chenchen, who was looking for his uncle to exchange for a place in the flying boat, sneezed. He rubbed his nose angrily and muttered: "Who''s behind my back? Alas! It''s most important to get out the flying boat quota in exchange for the antidote and save your life!" After that, he walked into a low but luxurious mansion, which was clearly not in the lower part of the underground city, but on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Everyone knows that the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is extremely difficult to enter, but fat Ge Chenchen came up as soon as he said it. This is thanks to his uncle, who works on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. One of his main jobs is to take charge of the in and out of the flying boat. It can be said that his uncle is one of the main contacts between the four ancient families above the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and the four ancient families in the lower area of the underground city. It sounds like a person who does chores for the big people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, but the realm strength of fat uncle Ge Chenchen has reached the middle stage of Star Warrior. Chapter 426 The old man in hemp clothes decided to bet on Rocco. He felt that although Rocco had good strength, he had never seen Rocco act, so he was still uncertain about Rocco''s strength. So the old man in hemp clothes smiled and said to Rocco: "Young Rocco, your accomplishments are eight star martial arts, but your actual combat strength should be more than that. Since you have defeated song Sijie, the thorny elder of the mixed yuan sect, you must have good strength. Are you interested in competing with me?" When Luo Ke heard this, he shook his head again and again. He only competed with the old man when his head was funny. What strength is the old man? That''s a warrior in the moon rim realm. Even if he is abnormal and evil, his cultivation has an end. He can''t do this old man in sackcloth! Accepting the challenge was also abused. Rocco turned his head and quickly changed the topic. He said: "Old master, your garden is good! The Huoling chicken raised in it is very fat! Otherwise, if you catch one and kill it, it will be a welcome gift." Xuanyuankong heard Luo Ke say this and said happily: "I think so!" The old man in sackcloth changed his face when he heard this. Are you kidding! This is his lifeblood! Even he is not willing to eat. He keeps these Huoling chickens to make them lay eggs. It is said that Huoling eggs are also delicious ingredients. A Huoling egg can be bought for 10000 yuan in the outside world, and it is still a valuable treasure without a market. However, the time interval between laying eggs of Huoling chicken is too long, and it takes five days to lay an egg. If they are in a bad mood, they may not lay an egg a month, so they should generally treat Huoling chickens well. If they are frightened and abused, they may lose the function of laying eggs forever. They are arrogant and delicate chickens. The old man in hemp clothes was only in a good mood when he broke through to the moon warrior, so he restrained his heartache, killed two fat Huoling chickens and rewarded his five zang organs temple. Rocco, these three little children still want to move his fire chicken. It must be impossible. The old man in sackcloth refused cleanly with a beard and eyes: "No! If you want to catch it yourself on the mountain east of Juling forest, you don''t have the ability to catch it. You also want to eat my Huoling chicken. My Huoling chicken has been trained by me. As long as it doesn''t receive a scare attack, it can live and work here. Of course, it can''t be killed easily." The old man in hemp clothes doesn''t know that there are more than 100 Huoling chickens and a Huoling chicken king in Rocco''s Kunling bag. If the old man in hemp clothes knows, he can''t rob directly! Rocco smiled gently: "If I don''t eat, I won''t eat. I don''t care about what I eat. Just be full!" Luo Ke lied to himself. Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong would never believe it. The old man in hemp clothes nodded. He was very satisfied with Rocco''s attitude of changing his mind, and immediately found that it was wrong! I clearly wanted Rocco to compete with myself just now. How can Rocco become an army now? This made him a little angry, so he quickly said: "Young man, it seems that you observe very carefully. I know I care about those Huoling chickens very much, but I tell you, your competition can''t run away. Since you don''t want to give me a competition, I''ll give way and don''t bully you, a suckling boy. Have a competition with my nine subordinates!" After the old man in sackcloth finished, he immediately said to the man in black robe and sword behind him: "Call them all. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to see if their strength has increased. If I have a chance, I''ll give you some advice. It''s a great benefit to you. It''s much better than your blind practice. Go quickly!" When the man in black robe with sword heard it, his eyes brightened and he quickly hugged his fist and thanked the old man in hemp. For them, if they could get the guidance of the old man in hemp, it would be better to listen to your words than to read ten years of books. For the martial arts, nothing can be more useful than this, so the man in black robe with sword felt excited and walked out of the door of Tianji Pavilion. Rocco was completely unable to refuse this time. If he didn''t even dare to compete with his men in sackcloth, it would be too pretentious and timid, so Rocco could only nod and promise. The old man in hemp clothes also asked with concern: "Young man, are you well? I think your life and death match with song Sijie is not light!" Luo Ke subconsciously touched the injury in his rib. The one that was penetrated by song Sijie''s blow made Luo Ke painful and the most serious injury he suffered. But Luo Ke has divine medicine. Divine medicine can not only treat other people''s injuries, but also get twice the result with half the effort for his own injuries. It won''t take long. The injury has recovered. The recovery speed of this kind of injury is really fast. "Elder, I''m still worried about my injury! I''ve recovered!" The old man in hemp clothes was surprised. He didn''t expect that Rocco''s injury would recover so quickly. I don''t know whether his young blood is strong or his physical talent is too abnormal. While they were talking, the man in black robe and sword led eight people in from outside Tianji Pavilion. In fact, their clothes were not the same as those of Hunyuan guild and Taiji Pavilion. They wore their own clothes. It can also be seen that their gang control in Tianji pavilion was not as strict as that of Hunyuan guild. After entering the Tianji Pavilion, the man in black robe and sword was still discussing with the eight Tianji Pavilion gang members behind him, talking and laughing, but everyone put away his smile immediately after reaching the old man in hemp, but he was not afraid, but respectful. The old man in hemp clothes is not only their guild leader, but also their identity. Including the man in black robe with sword, when the nine of them saw Rocco, everyone was rubbing their hands, as if they were going to fight Rocco at any time. Luo Ke pursed his mouth and secretly felt sick in his heart. How come these nine people seem to be very belligerent fanatics. Seeing themselves is like a wolf seeing meat. The old man in sackcloth saw nine of his capable generals coming here. He quickly waved them over, smiled at Rocco and said: "I won''t introduce myself to you first. I''m afraid that after I introduce myself to you, you will master their information and use their weaknesses to defeat them!" Luo Ke heard what the old man in hemp clothes said and quickly followed suit. He said: "Then I won''t introduce myself. I''ll say my name is Rocco. After other fears are revealed to you, you take advantage of my weakness." The old man in sackcloth said to the nine people behind him: "You nine go together!" "What!" "What!" Rocco said in unison with the nine martial artists. Luo however lamented that the old man in hemp clothes was really shameless compared with some fortune tellers. He even asked nine people to beat him one. The nine martial artists also think it''s a little too embarrassing! After all, how can they bully a seemingly young child together with nine big seven foot men? When they came, they heard that Luo Ke was very powerful and killed all the elders of the mixed yuan society who were dedicated to song Sijie, which made them feel high spirited, but what is it that nine people bully one person? Chapter 427 The old man in sackcloth doesn''t care about his face. He has lived for so many years. Knowing that face can only make him uncomfortable and won''t help him at all. At his age, he had already seen everything. For him, as long as it wasn''t something that could lead to death, everything was nothing big. Rocco and the nine martial artists are all bitter faced. One of them is too humiliating and the other is too unfair. It''s really a dilemma for the left and right. The old man in sackcloth said in the middle: "Young Rocco, don''t think it''s unfair. If I let them fight you one by one, you think they can beat you and be solved by you in the end. Do you think it''s useful? I can''t see your depth." After listening to this, the nine martial artists felt humiliated for a while. Although this is their respected Tianji Pavilion sect leader, they can also feel that they are despised. The nine of them, including the man in black robe with sword, were also disgusted in their hearts, but the man in black robe with sword was originally a Muggle character, not to mention that he regarded the old man in hemp as his father. How dare he contradict his father. One of the eight warriors behind the man in black robe and sword, who looked upright, took the lead in saying: "Guild leader! This... This... Is not appropriate. At least we are your capable generals! It''s impossible to be punched down by this boy who looks less than 30 years old?" Seeing that someone was the first to question the gang leader in hemp clothes, others would have no fear. Anyway, if the gang leader was angry, the person who spoke first would bear the gang leader''s anger, so someone also echoed: "Yes! Yes! Sect leader! Let''s have a try first. If we can''t do it, even if we are inferior to others, we will lose. Are you right?" After that, the man asked other partners next to him, looking for someone to support him! Those people have lived with him for so many years. When he farts, he knows what he ate. When he raises his ass, he also knows what he wants to fart. Of course, he knows what he means. He quickly opens his mouth and says: "Brother Tang Wei is right!" "Well, that makes sense!" "That''s the reason!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man in sackcloth was so upset by these people that he said impatiently: "Well, I can''t guess your thoughts. Since you don''t give up and are not afraid of losing face, if you want to pick this little brother Rocco alone, then you Tang Wei, you''ll be the first to play, just you. Don''t complain next to you if you lose!" "Me!" The warrior named Tang Wei pointed to his nose and said. He couldn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, he played a little clever, but he got angry. The first person to speak had nothing to do. He wanted to cry without tears. But he was still a little pleased. The guild leader let him fight alone. Isn''t that what he asked for? He doesn''t believe that after so many battles and practice, he hasn''t been lazy. He can''t even beat a little guy. "Yes! It''s you!" Said the old man in sackcloth. "Well, well!" Tang Wei tries not to be so excited, otherwise the guild leader sees his careful thinking. Maybe he will be punished after the competition. The nine of them were trained by the old man in hemp clothes. Unlike other Tianji Pavilion gangs, they have few constraints. The old man in hemp clothes seems to be very strict with them. But I don''t know why, the old man in sack has never planned to take any of them as disciples. Although they have always regarded the old man in sack as a master, under the main premise, they are the guild members of Tianji Pavilion, and the old man in sack is their guild leader. To say who is the strongest in Tianji Pavilion, there must be less than nine of them. To say who is the most loyal, there is no doubt that they are the nine. Others can''t say they are not loyal, but they have their own ideas and goals. If they die worthless, they will disobey orders without hesitation. Seeing that Tang Wei had finished and Luo Ke had no opinion, the old man in hemp clothes waved his hand gently. A high platform piled up with soil suddenly appeared in the yard. The soil was banned by the old man in hemp clothes. As long as he didn''t exceed his cultivation level, he couldn''t break the soil. In addition, the earth can absorb the aura scattered in the battle, so as not to let the earth shaking aura be destroyed wantonly. This is also one of the methods in the heaven and earth in the sleeve. The earth is also brought out from the heaven and earth in the sleeve. The old man in hemp clothes nodded to them. The meaning is obvious. You two can start. The warrior named Tang Wei, after looking at Rocco, touched the tip of his nose with the thumb of his right hand, and jumped to the round platform made of earth. Luo laughs, one-on-one! And he also felt that the man had not reached the Star Warrior, but the breath was also quite long. He should be a nine Star Warrior. He Luo is still one-on-one against the nine star martial arts. Naturally, he has nothing to fear. Rocco also jumped onto the platform and stepped on his feet. It was very soft. It was not the hard soil as expected. However, after stepping on it for a few inches, Rocco felt that he couldn''t step on it. This should be the wonder of this mud platform. The upper layer prevents damage, and the hard part below will not make the people above unable to fight, just like a thick blanket on the hard marble ground. When Rocco got on the stage, he threw a fist at Tang Wei and said: "It''s OK, brother. Let''s make more concessions. It''s just a duel. Don''t hurt your harmony. Let''s stop!" The Tang and Wei dynasties still used Rocco''s humility, but he was not a fool. The old man in sackcloth appreciated the selected people. Of course, he was not vegetarian. Although his strength was only the cultivation level of eight star martial arts, it must be more than that on the surface. Compared with the hidden mystery. Tang Wei threw his fist in return, and Lang Sheng said: "If you are a little brother, you should let me. Since you are the selected person of the guild leader, you must not be an ordinary person. Please..." "Boom!" Before Tang Wei finished, Rocco killed him. Rocco took the lead. The following eight martial artists were shocked. This man... How shameless! Even the old man in sackcloth shook his head helplessly. Luo learned from himself. He should have learned his brazen characteristics by Luo Ke! In other words, he has such a thick skin. Tang Wei is a good hand in close combat. Before he finished his words, he felt a strong fist coming to his arm. He responded at once. He changed from holding fists to straight fists with both hands and hit Rocco with the trend. Rocco''s castration was fierce, but he still didn''t do his best. He was also afraid of hurting others on other people''s territory. This is not only difficult to do, but also something on the face of the old man in sackcloth. The two fists collided, and there was no dazzling aura scattered. This was the result of Luo Ke''s intentional failure to use aura. He just wanted to try Tang Wei''s physique first and have a good bottom in his heart. Chapter 428 Luo Ke and Tang Wei didn''t use the aura, but it also made people feel powerful, especially Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong. Their realm cultivation is the weakest among them, so they feel that they can''t catch Kang Wei and Rocco''s fist. "Boom!" After Luo Ke punched, Tang Wei appeared to be in a hurry and his steps were messy because he was on the side of passive defense. Luo Ke also went through a lot of battles. Of course, he knew the popular and shallow truth of killing him while he was ill. So Luo Ke grabbed the gap and directly raised his legs and swept his feet to the head of the Tang and Wei dynasties. This time, Rocco didn''t leave his hand. After the collision of the blow just now, he already understood that Tang Wei''s strength was not bad and could definitely withstand Rocco''s crazy attack. Tang Wei did not disappoint Luo Ke. Although his steps were messy, his reaction was still rapid. He quickly raised his left arm and blocked the left side of his head. "Peng!" Tang Wei was kicked out tens of meters away this time. His arm was numb by Rocco''s kick. He shook his arm. The expression on his face was ugly. On the one hand, he was beaten by the boy Rocco without fighting back, and he was still in close combat. His advantage was close combat, but he was suppressed by Rocco. He was a little annoyed and was still in front of so many of his partners. On the other hand, he was dissatisfied with rocod''s brazen sneak attack. In fact, Shifu has taught them many times. Fighting is fighting and winning is everything. No matter what method is used, the enemy will not tell you benevolence, righteousness and morality on the battlefield. Luo Ke didn''t pursue the victory. He also felt that it was not good to suppress Kang Wei all the time. At the same time, he also knew that the realm cultivation of Tang Wei should be at the peak of nine star martial arts, and there was only one threshold from star dancers, but it was not enough for him, because he had fought with star martial arts like song Sijie on the front line of life and death. He is going to use his original eight Star Warrior''s strength without using the increase skill, which should be able to deal with the Tang and Wei dynasties. The old man in hemp clothes said to Tang Wei on the stage: "I''ve told you many times. Don''t hesitate. Fighting is fighting. You should try your best from the beginning. Don''t underestimate Rocco." Tang Wei didn''t speak, he roared! Then a pale gold protective cover appeared around him, and he took out his weapon - a solid gold iron bar with hollow patterns at both ends. Rocco also took his weapon out of the Kunling bag. Kang Wei played with the golden iron stick. In fact, the stick is rare in weapons. Of course, this is not because the stick itself has little attack power. Some people hear that it''s easier to bear a stick than a sword or a knife. In fact, it''s not. Everyone who uses a stick is very powerful. As long as he hits someone, he will either hurt his muscles and bones or suffer internal injuries. Moreover, the move of mixed stick is more complex than that of sword. The position of stick in weapons is very low, not because its lethality is not big enough, but because there are too few people who can master it skillfully. Tang Wei is one of the masters who can skillfully master the stick technique. This pair of sticks is famous for its ruthlessness in the dungeon. Combined with his martial arts wind and thunder technique, he can add the golden iron rod and lightning, greatly increasing its power. Tang Wei pushed his legs on the ground. The earth round table was depressed by him, and then suddenly bounced up. He rushed towards Luo Ke like a shell. Rocco was not afraid. He just mentioned his Yuantu sword, Tang Wei held the golden iron bar above his head and turned the golden iron bar with alternating hands. After the iron bar turned, a trace of lightning lingered on it. "Oh!" Tang Da Da, drink! The golden iron bar carrier''s thunder and lightning strike Rocco''s head vertically. Luo Keheng was blocked by the sword. His arm was very numb, but it was not that he was shocked very numb, but that the slightest lightning swam to his arm like a small snake. Rocco smiled and silently recited "residual shadow step!" His figure became erratic and turned into dozens of residual shadows. As soon as Tang Wei loosened his hand, Rocco under the golden iron bar disappeared. Tang Wei looked around and looked at dozens of residual shadows. He raised his stick and swept around. Dozens of residual shadows were hit by him and scattered in the air. Tang Wei "ha ha" smiled! He despises the enemy in his heart. That''s all Rocco does! The next second, he felt his scalp numb because a voice came from the sky: "If we were mortal enemies, you would be dead!" It''s Rocco''s voice! Kang Wei could not see clearly, but the old man in sackcloth and the eight partners of Tang Wei could see very clearly. After Luo Ke separated dozens of residual shadows, he had actually bounced into the air, The dozens of shadows attracted Tang Wei''s attention. Instead, the most important part in the air was ignored, which gave him many opportunities. Kang Wei looked up at Luo Ke''s yuan Tu sword, which had reached his eyes, and Luo Ke was also suspended in the air. Tang Wei could only surrender with both hands. He was convinced of his defeat. Kang Wei''s friends under the stage also felt a little frightened when they saw this scene, because if any of them might also fall into Rocco''s plan. Tang Wei walked down the earth platform decadent and didn''t dare to look at the master in hemp clothes. He vowed to go up, because he was sure to have two moves with Luo Ke, but he didn''t expect to lose so simply and quickly, which made him feel ashamed not only of himself, but also of the master in hemp clothes. The old man in sackcloth didn''t care. His expression was calm. He waved and said to the other eight martial artists: "Now I say let you deal with Luo together, but you have no rebellious psychology. You were not convinced just now. Now you know that there are people in the world?" The eight martial artists lowered their heads and didn''t speak, but they held their breath in their hearts. At this time, the old man in sackcloth has a high positioning for Rocco in his heart, not because of Rocco''s strength, because Rocco has not shown his real strength, but his fighting consciousness can''t be invincible. Luo Ke looked calm on the garden platform. He didn''t go down, because the next battle was more difficult. He continued to breathe and regulate his breath, and his treasure book of evil light view was ready. It must be unrealistic for him to deal with eight nine star warriors alone with his own realm of eight star warriors. The eight dancers, led by black robes and swords, walked to the round platform in turn. Just now, the black robed sword man has told the other seven. After coming up this time, he must go all out and can''t take it lightly. Just now they also saw Rocco''s strength and cunning, so everyone''s heart dare not underestimate it. Luo Ke hugged the eight warriors slightly to show his respect. The eight fighters also saluted with boxing, but this time in the process of boxing, they were alert to Luo Ke''s sneak attack again, but Luo Ke didn''t repeat his old skills. He was brazen enough to do such a thing for the second time, not to mention that he was eight people. He was one person. When he went to the attack range of others, wouldn''t he be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth? Rocco''s strategy can only be to wander around their sides, pay attention to others, and then break it slowly. Luo Ke guessed that they would go all out for themselves as soon as they came up, so they had already exercised the evil light view and empty evil code before they started, and their strength level suddenly rose to the cultivation achievement of Xingchen martial arts in the middle period. This time, even the old man in hemp clothes was slightly shocked that the boy could jump three levels in a row. What a high degree of Reiki integration and Qi and blood value can achieve! Chapter 429 The eight warriors took the lead. The man in black robe running with sword was the brainchild of the eight warriors. He commanded the eight warriors to attack Rocco. One of the eight warriors, a small, thin man with a big head, took out dozens of concealed weapons with different shapes from his robe and shot at Rocco with a few "whoosh whoosh" sounds! Luo Ke is the realm cultivation of Xingchen martial arts in the middle stage, so he doesn''t pay much attention to these concealed weapons, but randomly raises a layer of aura protection cover. But I didn''t expect that in the next second, those concealed weapons suddenly burst in the air when they didn''t touch the spirit weapon cover. Rocco frowns. This powerful aura explosion will not do him any damage, even higher than the damage of concealed weapons directly attacking on the aura mask But then he thought of something! Run lingqigong quickly and make your breathing slow. Sure enough, after the concealed weapon exploded, thick smoke rose from Rocco''s side Rocco inhaled some smoke, but he didn''t feel any dizziness or discomfort. This shocked Rocco. It''s not poison gas. It''s just an ordinary cover up. There should be more dangerous moves behind. Thinking of this, Rocco had only one way, that is, to reduce ten filth with strength. He held up three Reiki protective covers in a row, took his huge sky sword out of the Kunlun bag, inserted it beside him, and took out the black basaltic shield. These are the two weapons Rocco uses most. He usually won''t use these two weapons until Rocco feels dangerous. As soon as Luo Ke took out the black basaltic shield from the Kunlun bag, he felt a strong wind pressing down on his head. He didn''t look up, because he didn''t have to look. He knew that it must be at the moment when the smoke rose that someone had bounced into the air like he just did, and then attacked himself from the air with the help of gravity. He just raised the black basaltic shield and blocked it on his head, but to Luo Ke''s surprise, the blow on his head was too powerful, and his three-layer aura mask was broken at the same time! Then "boom!" hit Rocco''s black basaltic shield again. Rocco was immediately hit dizzy, and then rolled down. He really couldn''t stand it. Even the black basaltic shield had to abandon one side and narrowly avoided the blow. When he rolled out about tens of meters, he had time to look at his position. He saw that his position had been smashed into a big pit. The earth garden platform was originally forbidden by the old man in sack, but it seems that this blow shook the prohibition of the old man in sack, and several cracks appeared on the earth round platform. Rocco stood not far away, and the corners of his mouth began to twitch. What he meowed was a competition. He wanted his life! The blow on the head was not the credit of one person, but the seven of them jumped into the air when Rocco''s sight was blocked. The weapon of attack is a huge seal. Rocco has heard that this kind of magic weapon is called "sky turning seal". Of course, this kind of magic weapon is only a pronoun of a kind of magic weapon, not just one. The quality is also divided into 369 grades, but it is obvious that the quality of this "Fantian printing" must be among the best. The use of some Fantian seals requires extremely harsh conditions, because the weight of Fantian seal is very heavy, and dozens of people need to inject their own aura at the same time to drive it. Rocco said angrily to the old man in sackcloth under the stage: "Elder, if you want me not to go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, you can say it directly! There''s no need to be cruel!" The old man in hemp clothes also smiled. He didn''t expect that his eight disciples would use their most powerful blow as soon as they came up. If Luo Ke was hit, it would not be as simple as being slightly injured. At least he would have to lie in bed for ten days and a half months. The old man in hemp clothes said with some pitfalls: "Ah... This... This should be an accident" Rocco''s stomach Fei: what a surprise! In fact, the eight martial artists just want to find their face in Tianji Pavilion. After all, this is their own territory. How can Luo Ke be presumptuous at will, but I didn''t expect Luo Ke to escape this blow. It''s not that they haven''t used this move. This move has been used skillfully by them. In fact, it is the combination of nine of them. In fact, the eight of them are missing one Kang Wei. If Tang Wei adds it, even if Luo Ke has a black basaltic shield, he will be smashed and lose more than half of his attack power. They are not like the ordinary miscellaneous fish of Zhao Zixuan''s mixed yuan club that Luo can deal with at the beginning. The miscellaneous fish will only fight alone. What is like such an attack similar to fusion technology Luo can see that the old man in hemp clothes did not preside over justice for himself, so he can only preside over justice for himself. He gently exhaled a turbid breath, pulled the huge sword into his hand, and the blood in his body surged. He summoned the small flying sword day by day, ah Bi and Yuantu, and then waved three flying swords, one small and two large, and flew away to the eight warriors. The eight martial artists are indeed worthy of being the apprentices of the old man in sackcloth. Their reaction is also extremely quick. After fantianyin didn''t subdue Rocco, the man with black gun and sword quickly put fantianyin in his arms, and then pulled out his sword from his waist. His sword was dark green and entangled with Yuantu. A Bi and xiaofeijian also dragged a warrior respectively. At the same time, Luo Ke injected a lot of aura into the giant sword in the sky. The sky giant sword suddenly showed a two Zhang white light. Luo Ke swept the sky giant sword. The two Zhang white light immediately flew to the eight martial artists. The eight martial artists were shocked by Luo Ke''s abundant spiritual power and unscrupulous use. It can be said that this is a waste. If ordinary martial artists use Reiki, they can only show a few inches of sword awn on the tip of the sword. Few people like Rocco waste their Reiki. Luo Keheng waved a sword, and vertically split the next sword. It was another two Zhang long white sword, and flew away to the eight warriors. The sword awned in a cross shape. Four of the eight warriors were affected by the cross shaped aura, but they were only shocked and retreated a few steps Rocco made an unexpected move the next second. He threw his huge sword over. The huge sword from the sky smashed at the man in black robe! The black robed sword man didn''t expect that there were warriors who had this way of fighting and threw away all his weapons! But his surprise and curiosity turned to curiosity. He could only deal with Rocco''s absurd blow wholeheartedly. He learned Rocco''s action just now, rolled forward and rolled tens of meters away. He could avoid this heavy weapon close to his scalp But it''s hard for a warrior behind him. If the warrior was the target of the giant sword, he might still have time to follow the sword or avoid all this, but the body of the man in black robe with sword blocked his sight. He didn''t have time to prepare too much, so he had to hastily raise his double knives to block in front of his chest, but the next moment, he was hit and flew out by the giant sword in the sky like a broken kite. As soon as the black robed sword man rolled to the front, he fell into the trap that Rocco had estimated long ago. He was already waiting here. Chapter 430 "Rattan snake leg" Luo Ke thought silently in his heart that he didn''t want to show mercy at his feet, because even the clay figurine had a three-point mud atmosphere. He was almost pressed by the man in black robe with sword and seven other people. If they succeed, they may have been lying on the ground vomiting blood. Since others are unkind to themselves, although they are not the Lord of vengeance, they are not the people who eat Coptis, break their teeth and swallow in their stomach. The man in black robe with sword felt that one of Rocco''s legs had been whipped to his back with the wind of hunting. Looking at the approaching Teng snake leg, he was burning with anxiety, but there was no reaction time, and his hands and feet couldn''t keep up with the consciousness of his head. So Rocco''s blow hit him firmly on the back. He turned his eyes and fainted in an instant. The other seven people saw that the men in black robes with swords had been beaten to death by Rocco! The heart has played a retreat drum, and the attack is much weaker. Rocco smiled gently! The man with black robe and sword is not a big problem. He has perfectly controlled the strength. In front of his medium-term cultivation of Star Warrior, the nine star cultivation of the man with black robe and sword can''t withstand his full attack, so he only used seven points of strength. After kicking the black robed man out, Rocco swept forward without stagnation and shouted residual shadow step at the same time! Almost in an instant, Rocco appeared in front of a warrior. The martial artist only felt a dark shadow in front of him, and immediately subconsciously punched him. Because he felt an irresistible sense of suffocation, he hit it with unreserved strength. Rocco didn''t block the punch, and he could do it. He was just like the martial artist, and he also threw a punch forward with his right hand. "Wind fire magic fist!" Rocco''s right fist is wrapped by a layer of flame. The flame is not Rocco''s original flame, ice lotus anger or Amethyst blue fire, because if so, the warrior must be burned out. The dancer''s ferocious fist hit Rocco, but Rocco''s aura shield blocked the ferocious fist, while the warrior''s aura shield did not block Rocco''s blow. His aura shield was broken by Rocco''s wind fire magic fist. Finally, the wind fire magic fist went away and hit the warrior''s chest. The warrior vomited a mouthful of blood and must have broken three or four ribs in front of his chest. When another martial artist next to Rocco attacked his partner, he stabbed Rocco''s back with his most familiar move. Unexpectedly, Rocco''s aura shield was stabbed into more than a few inches and almost touched Rocco''s body, which hurt Rocco. It seems that this martial artist has high attainments in Kendo and is also a good observer. The point he pierces is just the weakest point of Rocco''s aura shield. Luo Ke secretly sighed in his heart that the disciples of the old man in sackcloth are not good people, let alone ordinary people. Everyone has their own unique skills and characteristics, but they should be unlucky when they met Luo Ke. The man was also very surprised. He didn''t expect his castration to be rapid. A sword with great confidence had not pierced Rocco''s aura mask. The aura mask of martial artists is generally much weaker than the defense magic weapon. Martial artists at the same level sometimes don''t even raise the aura mask, because the aura mask is only 3 / 10 of their own defense magic weapon. Being persistent in raising the aura mask will distract yourself, resulting in one wrong step and one wrong step. Master duels usually pay attention to details. If the gap between the two is not too large, the two sides often seize a small loophole in the opponent, and can tear this loophole bigger and bigger, and finally reverse the victory. Those who finally reach the tip of the warrior pyramid, who is not a person with careful mind and firm will, all climb out of the sea of corpses and blood. Rocco was amazed, but his steps didn''t stop. He urged the misty steps to the extreme. Almost in a blink, Rocco disappeared from the sight of the swordsman. Then he followed in the footsteps of his last partner. The body also flew out like a broken kite. In a flash, Rocco had moved behind him and hit his waist with a mountain collapse fist. His waist was an extremely weak part of the human body, so the swordsman was seriously injured. When Rocco picked up the giant sword from the earth platform and prepared for a really hearty stop, he suddenly heard a voice nearby: "Young Rocco, you can''t fight any more. This is the end of the competition. Come on, you guys surrender quickly." The last sentence of the old man in hemp clothes was to the only four disciples left on the earth platform. He was really a little flustered. Rocco''s moves again and again were becoming more and more cruel. If this continues, the remaining four disciples have to lie in bed for ten and a half days and wrap like a zongzi and can''t move. After hearing the words of the old man in sackcloth, those martial artists, master Ruhuo, ran down with two legs as fast as a rotating wheel. They don''t care about any shame. Small life is the most important! In fact, Rocco had no interest in attacking and fighting after hearing the words of the old man in sackcloth. He tilted his lips and joked to the old ant: "Elder, you are really eccentric. You should have seen it in the air when you attacked me just now, but you didn''t remind me. Now I finally have the upper hand, but you stopped me. Don''t you want me to see the depth of my cultivation?" The old man in sackcloth replied without blushing and jumping: "Well, you can! You can! I''ve learned that you have a strong strength. You''re a formidable young man. You have great talent and infinite potential. You will do something amazing to the whole world in the future!" The old man in sackcloth boasted about Rocco. Rocco reluctantly waved his hand and said to the old man in sackcloth: "If you keep saying this, I don''t know whether you are sarcastic or appreciating me!" While talking, Luo Ke came down from the earth platform. He went to Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong and slapped them. After that, the old man in sackcloth gently waved his sleeve and took the earth round table back into the universe in his sleeve. Luo Ke is very interested in the universe in his sleeve, because he has mastered the universe in his sleeve at this time, so he wants to consult the old man in sackcloth. So he asked the old man in sackcloth: "Elder, what''s the secret in your sleeve?" The old man in hemp clothes was surprised that Luo Ke suddenly asked such a question that was not related to the competition, but he didn''t think much about it, and answered casually: "The heaven and earth in my sleeve belongs to a kind of Taoist magic. Up to now, I got it by chance in the wreckage of an ancient battlefield. The heaven and earth in my sleeve is self-taught. No one taught me. Most of the functions are explored by myself. However, I read a lot of ancient books about the heaven and earth in my sleeve and learned that as long as I practice the heaven and earth in my sleeve to the extreme." "It can become a small world, which will provide you with a steady stream of aura and opportunities. At the same time, people in the small world multiply independently. You can also find a lot of cultivation talents in it. They are your living strength. You are the God and master of the small world. It has been said that our vast world is just a sleeve in the sleeve of others It''s just a small world in heaven and earth. When we can really, strong enough to touch the truth, maybe we can see the people in our small world. " "It''s a pity that these old men don''t expect any more. All hope falls on your young and handsome generation." Chapter 431 The old man in sackcloth continued: "Taoism has heaven and earth in its sleeve, and Buddhism has mustard for a moment. Both of them have the mystery of the same song and the same work. They advocate the principle of one flower and one world." Rocco nodded and fell into meditation. The universe in his sleeve was indeed a supreme and profound magic power. No wonder he needed so much wealth value. If you cultivate the heaven and earth in this sleeve to the extreme, it''s not in vain. You can spend so much distressed wealth. "You four, go and help the four martial brothers up." The old man in sackcloth ordered the four dejected disciples behind him. The four martial artists did not dare to neglect, so they hurried over and helped their senior brothers. After a while, there was a limping warrior beside the four warriors, who came to the old man in sackcloth. The man with black sword said to the old man in a sullen voice: "I''m ashamed of you, master. We are not good at learning. We must practice harder in the future." Luo Ke saw that the four people were beaten into such a miserable situation by himself. He was also a little impatient. He took out four top-grade blood tonic pills from his Kunling bag with guilt, and then whispered to the old man in sack: "I just got a little hot blood. These four blood tonifying pills are refined by myself. They have mild efficacy and no side effects. Let them take them!" The old man in sackcloth didn''t refuse. He took the four blood tonifying pills, threw them to the black robe and sword, and asked him to distribute them. Then the old man in sackcloth seemed to think of another thing and asked Rocco with interest: "What''s the matter with your increasing skill? How can you jump three levels directly? I''ve lived so many years and have never seen such abnormal increasing skill!" Rocco scratched his head and replied: "In fact, I have two increase methods, but neither of them is the top increase method, but my own Reiki fusion degree and blood gas value are relatively high, so the Reiki absorption and acceptance between heaven and earth are relatively smooth. Maybe this is the main reason!" The old man in sackcloth touched his chin and asked softly: "Can you tell me your Reiki fusion degree and HP value?" Luo wants to keep a low profile, but he doesn''t allow it! Just now, he was so evil and abnormal. Now if he told the old man in sack that his Reiki fusion degree and blood value did not meet his displayed strength, wouldn''t it cause the old man in sack''s doubt again, So Rocco replied honestly: "My blood gas value and Reiki fusion degree are about 2000%." After listening to this, the old man in sackcloth widened his eyes. The nine disciples behind him were even more exaggerated and directly exclaimed: "What? The Reiki fusion degree and HP value have reached 2000%, darling! The highest Reiki fusion degree and HP value I''ve seen is only seven or eight hundred percent. This is a genius among geniuses. No wonder! He can directly cross three realms. It''s really more popular than people!" After knowing Rocco''s metamorphosis, the unconvinced Qi in the hearts of the nine martial arts players has disappeared. It''s no shame to lose to a person whose Reiki fusion degree and HP value are 2000%. They even thought that Rocco would be really strong and famous in the future. Their competition with Rocco today was almost to subdue Rocco with a sky turning seal, which was equivalent to the most talked about in their life, and they could boast about their brilliant deeds for decades with others. Luo Ke is still not used to the fuss of these people. In fact, he didn''t say that his Reiki fusion degree is not 2000%, but has reached 2500%. Because he upgraded the universe in his sleeve, his Reiki fusion degree and HP value have increased a lot. The old man in sackcloth''s attitude towards Rocco has also changed from the feeling of being superior to others, because Rocco''s biggest fear is not how high his strength is. Although the strength in the middle of the stars should be more powerful, Rocco''s potential is the most important, and others can only catch up with him. The old man in hemp clothes believes that within ten years, Luo Ke will certainly be able to reach his strength. If he doesn''t die on the way of this dangerous martial art, the old man in hemp clothes patted Luo Ke on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Originally, I had only 50% confidence in going to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella this time. Now I know more about you, but then I feel that the probability of success has risen to 80%" "When you go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella this time, the most important task is to find out the secret of leaving the mirror world. No matter what method you use, eavesdropping or catching people to ask, you must pay attention to safety and don''t have conflict on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Otherwise, if you, an evil genius, die on the colorful auspicious cloud, you will lose more than you gain, even the old man Will also feel deep regret and regret. " Rocco nodded heavily. Of course, he had his own discretion. If he couldn''t, he would definitely run faster than anyone. The old man in sackcloth saw Rocco nodding and continued: "The people of Tianji Pavilion also have many ambush people on the colorful auspicious clouds. Now I''ll find a way to send them a message and let them tie a small red line on their right arm. In this way, when you get to the colorful auspicious clouds, you see the red line on your right arm. That''s the people of Tianji Pavilion. At the same time, the slogan of Tianji Pavilion is: you are worthy of the sky and you are not worthy of people." "And Tianji Pavilion will send six more elites to fly with you to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. You can take care of each other." Rocco''s heart was full of pride for no reason. He took a deep breath and said: "Success or failure, let''s destroy the annoying system of the dungeon!" The old man in hemp clothes was not calm, and said excitedly: "This is what I''ve been longing for most in decades!" But then Rocco''s painting style changed, and he said with a greedy smile: "I''m so hungry. Why don''t you kill some fire spirit birds to practice for me in order to celebrate this great moment? I wish us success." The old man in sackcloth quickly waved his hand, kicked Rocco on his ass and said: "Stinky boy, get out of here!" Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong had to run out of the gate of Tianji mansion. After Rocco left, the old man stood in silence for a long time, looked up at the sky, sighed and said softly: "Old man, I don''t know if you''re still up there. I hope you''re not dead!" Taking back his thoughts, the old man in sackcloth turned to the man in black robe with sword and said: "You have one candidate on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, and there are five places left. You choose four people, and you don''t have to worry about the remaining one. I already have the right candidate." The man in black robe with sword nodded, and then left Tianji pavilion with eight martial artists. This time, only the old man in hemp clothes was left alone in Tianji Pavilion. The old man in hemp clothes walked slowly to the house, took out a handful of beans from the house that didn''t know what plant it was, then went to the side of the small garden, learned chicken crowing in his mouth, attracted the group of Huoling chickens, and then slowly sprinkled the beans in his hand on the group of Huoling chickens and watched them eat, The old man in sackcloth smiled happily. Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and Xuanyuan finally breathed a sigh of relief when they vacated the gate of Tianji Pavilion. In particular, Luo Ke looked at the gray sky. It was more than 11 p.m. at this time. There was no black-and-white sun and moon with clear longitude and latitude in the underground city, because the light was transmitted from the top of qicaixiang umbrella. He never went out for many years. Luo Ke yawned, He touched his groaning stomach and said to himself with some fatigue: "The most enjoyable thing in the world is to finish difficult things and lie in bed and have a comfortable sleep!" Chapter 432 Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong all the way back to xuanyuankong''s yard without words. After Luo Ke returned to the yard, he dragged the puppet into the deep well in the yard again. Xuanyuankong shook his head and said: "Rocco, what kind of monster are you? I''ve practiced corpse control for more than ten years, but I''m not as skilled as you just touched and mastered. You make me feel ashamed!" Luo was not arrogant. He stretched out, rubbed his shoulders and said to xuanyuankong: "I got all this money, and I got the money with my life, so I got these skilled martial arts with my life. In fact, it''s not easy for me. Look, I''ve been in danger several times in a short day." Xuanyuankong didn''t understand what Luo Ke said, so he didn''t go deep into it. After all, everyone has his own obscurity and brightness. Luo Ke said to xuanyuankong again: "Do you have anything to eat here? We haven''t eaten for a day. We''ve been hungry for a long time." Xuanyuan Kong shook his head with a bitter face, then apologized, smiled, spread his hands, and said helplessly: "Otherwise, I''ll make you some pots of Qingxin green tea in the kitchen. After drinking it, I''ll feel better. There''s no problem to survive this night. I''ll put up with it for one night first. I''ll go to BaiLiFang to buy some food early tomorrow morning." Rocco patted xuanyuankong on the shoulder, smiled and said: "Why don''t I take out two or three Huoling chickens from Kunling bag and let''s have a good meal?" "Good! Good! My stomach is growling with hunger. If I drink the bitter Qingxin green tea and have to endure another night, I think life will be worse than death!" Zhou Xuan said aside. Xuanyuankong also swallowed his saliva. Although he was used to starvation in the underground city, he was iron and steel. He was hungry when he didn''t eat a meal. In fact, his hunger was the same as that of normal people, but he was used to starvation. Rocco looked at their mouth watering appearance, clapped his hands and decided to say: "Eat a full meal, have a good sleep, and then make plans!" Luo Ke then took out two fire spirit chickens from Kunling''s bag, grabbed the neck of the fire spirit chicken, and walked to xuanyuankong''s kitchen with big steps. Rocco went into the kitchen and frowned. There was really a feeling of futility in the kitchen. The dilapidated bathroom was not as good as others'' bathroom. Luo Ke took down an iron pot on the stove composed of jade spirit stone, opened the lid of the iron pot, and found that all the iron pots were covered with rust. It seems that he hasn''t cooked for a long time. Luo Ke sighed. He really loves xuanyuankong. It''s estimated that he hasn''t eaten a normal meal in the past ten years? At this time, xuanyuankong also came in and saw Rocco''s expression and the iron pot in front of him. He also understood Rocco''s thoughts. This kind of life is not what xuanyuankong wants, but it is his choice. Luo Ke saw xuanyuankong come in and directly threw the rusty iron pot to him and asked him to wash it first. Then he took out his little flying sword and began to deal with the two delicious Huoling chickens day by day. In a moment, Rocco dissected the Huoling chicken in his hand. When Rocco wanted to throw away the internal organs of Huoling chicken again, xuanyuankong stopped Rocco again. Xuanyuankong said that he had to eat the viscera of Huoling chicken. I can say that xuanyuankong had nothing to eat in the dungeon, so he developed this habit. So Luo Ke said to xuanyuankong: "Brother xuanyuankong! Don''t be modest with me. I have a lot of Huoling chicken. It''s not enough to eat. Let''s kill it again. You don''t have to grievance yourself. What''s the viscera of Huoling chicken?" Xuanyuankong just smiled but didn''t speak, but his eyes were very firm. Luo Ke had no choice but to fulfill his wish. The meat of Huoling chicken is rich in minerals, so there is no need to add any auxiliary seasoning. The original flavor is very delicious. Half an hour later, three people sat down on the table of jade spirit stone and began to eat big! During this period, Luo Ke was interested in eating the viscera in Xuanyuan''s empty bowl. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he felt that it was really amazing. Luo Ke immediately scolded Xuanyuan''s unkindness in his heart. Luo Ke thought that xuanyuankong was the worst food he ate and kept the best for him and Zhou Xuan. He just didn''t think that xuanyuankong was a smart man. He occupied his stool silently and should not give birth to Zhang! Eating, Rocco suddenly frowned. It seemed that someone was ready to move outside. Xuanyuankong also felt it. He whispered to Rocco: "I should have heard the smell of Huoling chicken. The people in this dungeon are reincarnated by hungry ghosts. Let''s eat quickly. After eating, they should leave." Luo Ke sneered and called out two of the puppets in the yard. Then the puppets climbed over the wall and went outside the yard. There was a sound of boxing and kicking. Then there was no sound. The two puppets came out of the deep well outside the yard quietly. Luo Ke sighed in his heart that this corpse control technique is really easy to use! Rocco put the bowl on the table, touched his stomach, exhaled happily, and said with satisfaction: "I''m full! I''m full! I''ll have a good sleep first!" Then Rocco turned around, but he didn''t find a bed. He forgot about it and had to make do with finding a clean place on the ground and go to sleep. Xuanyuankong shoved the contents of the bowl into his mouth and said to Zhou Xuan: "I eat faster than you. I wash the dishes the slowest. I''ll go to bed first!" Zhou Xuan had to roll her eyes and say: "Childish!" There are two days to go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. The three didn''t go out again. They waited for fat Ge Chenchen to send the flying boat quota, and then four people went to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella together. But on the third day, fat Ge Chenchen hasn''t come yet. But Rocco was not in a hurry. He sat on a small bench in the yard. Xuanyuankong also moved a small bench and sat next to Rocco. He said softly: "What''s the matter with fat Ge Chenchen? Why hasn''t he come yet? It''s the third day and it''s already evening. Doesn''t he want his own antidote? Isn''t he afraid of the poison you put on him?" Rocco sat leisurely on the small bench, patted his thigh and said to Xuanyuan Kong: "I''m not sure. My pill is just an ordinary pill for tonifying qi and regulating interest. It''s not toxic at all. Don''t let him see it. It''s troublesome, but my luck has never been too bad. I shouldn''t be so unlucky!" Xuanyuankong really saw Luo Kexin. He didn''t expect such an important thing. He was still so casual. Xuanyuankong asked: "Why don''t you get poison for GE Chenchen?" "Although I can refine poisons, I have never refined them, because I disdain to use poison to kill people. Who would have thought I could encounter this aspect? I can refine more when I have the opportunity. Let''s leave it to fate now." Rocco said leisurely. Just when the two of them were waiting for him, thinking about going to find the old man in sackcloth to find a way, Rocco''s expression suddenly showed surprise. Then he rushed out of the door and ran out of xuanyuankong''s yard. It was the familiar alley where sun Yuankun, Ge Chenchen, Zhu Zhilin and Cai Wenhao ambushed xuanyuankong. When Luo Ke ran here, Ge Chenchen had come to the alley, but there was another person around him. The man had a long horse face and was a thin middle-aged man. Chapter 433 Ge Chenchen took the lead in running to Luo Ke and winked at him. Luo Ke was confused and full of question marks. He didn''t understand whether Ge Chenchen had something wrong with his face or his head was funny? Then Ge Chenchen quietly threw a note to Rocco. Rocco spread out the note, put it on his palm and looked at it. It said: That man is my uncle. I told him you are my friend. Don''t let it slip! As soon as Luo Ke finished reading the note, the thin horse faced middle-aged man came to ge Chenchen and stood side by side with Ge Chenchen, only a few meters away from Luo Ke. Roark thought carefully. There must be something fishy in it, but Ge Chenchen should be on his side. Luo Ke guessed that since Ge Chenchen came here, he should not find that the poison in him was false, so he should follow Ge Chenchen''s meaning. Rocco clenched the note in his palm, kneaded it into a ball, and secretly burned it with ice lotus anger. Ge Chenchen didn''t dare to say a word next to the thin middle-aged man with a horse face. He didn''t even dare to do such a small action, but stood there expressionless. The skinny middle-aged man with a horse face looked up and down at Rocco, but he didn''t see much difference. He was just an ordinary eight Star Warrior. He was also a young hairy boy in his twenties, so he didn''t care much. He took back his eyes and turned to look at the fat Ge Chenchen around him, He said to fat Ge Chenchen in a low voice: "Is this the man you said?" Fat Ge Chenchen immediately smiled brightly at the horse face around him and said to the middle-aged man: "Yes, uncle, he said he would send something to the big man on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. He said he had made a great discovery!" The skinny middle-aged man with a horse face feels that Rocco is very arrogant with only two words! As if everyone owed him a million dollars. The skinny middle-aged man with a pockmarked face is obviously also a resolute man. He asked Rocco directly: "What do you want to give to the big people above? Say it and see if I have the value of putting on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella?" The tone of the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face was extremely impolite. He didn''t pay attention to Rocco at all. Luo Ke frowned slightly and straightened out his mind. Ge Chenchen should have followed the horse faced thin middle-aged man. Therefore, fat Ge Chenchen was able to go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Only this time, Ge Chengcheng should have failed to deal with the horse faced middle-aged man. He should have lied that Luo could have something for big people, and then didn''t think of it, The middle-aged man came directly to Rocco! Of course, Rocco won''t push himself into the fire pit. He must round Ge Chenchen''s lie and show his acting skills. Rocco said flatteringly with a smiling face: "Yes, sir, I have something good to give to the big people above, but I can''t say it now. I can only say it when I see those big people!" Perfect. That''s a great argument! Rocco praised in his heart. Where does Rocco have anything good to give to those big people? He didn''t prepare anything at all. He was going to rob the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. But the skinny middle-aged man heard Luo Ke''s words and snorted impatiently, and then said to ge Chenchen: "Well, then don''t go!" Ge Chenchen was devastated when he heard this sentence. He can''t go, but Luo can''t. his life is still in Luo''s hands. He''s seen Luo kill. If Luo can''t get on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella this time, he''ll have to wait another year! Go to the flying boat with colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Only go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella once a year! Most of the above are people who contribute to big people, or those who serve on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella at the lower level of the underground city go back to recover their lives, or those who trust relationships like GE Chenchen and want to enjoy happiness for a few days and a half months, and then come back. If Rocco doesn''t go this time, he must be very angry. Maybe he''ll cut himself! Ge Chenchen quickly grabs the corner of the thin middle-aged man''s clothes. The middle-aged man has turned around and wants to leave. Ge Chenchen quickly grabs the corner of the horse face thin middle-aged man''s clothes, prays him not to go, and then looks crazy with Luo Ke. Rocco immediately understood, licked his lips and said loudly; "I have dozens of fire spirit chickens. I just want to dedicate them to the big people above. I hope the big people can give me a maid, and then find me a satisfactory position and residence in the four big families in the dungeon." In fact, the middle-aged man with a thin horse face was not surprised to hear that Huoling chicken was dedicated to big people every year. However, he was a little surprised to hear that there were dozens of Huoling chickens. His body stopped there, and then slowly turned to Luo Ke and said coldly; "Don''t lie to me. If you can''t get the Huoling chicken up there, I can kill you for my own sake!" Hearing this, Luo Ke quickly took out two Huoling chickens from Kunling''s bag, grabbed one in one hand, and said to the thin middle-aged man with a horse face: "My Lord, isn''t it!" Ge Chenchen quietly stretched out his thumb behind the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face. Unexpectedly, Luo Ke was also very strong to adapt to the situation. The middle-aged man snorted arrogantly, threw out four tokens from his cuffs, and then walked out of the alley without saying a word. Ge Chenchen quickly picked up the four tokens lost on the ground, then respectfully handed them to Rocco and said to Locke: "This is the token to board the flying boat. As long as you hold this token, anyone can go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, but you will come down in a month." Rock took three tokens from xuanyuankong''s hand and said to fat Ge Chenchen: "The remaining token is yours. You can do anything with it. You can go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella yourself or trade with others. Your task has been completed. Oh! By the way! Who is the middle-aged man?" Fat Ge Chenchen didn''t answer Luo Ke''s question, but asked Luo Ke: "I got you the quota of flying boat. Where''s my antidote?" Rocco chuckled and said: "What other poison is there? What I gave you is just an ordinary pill for tonifying qi and regulating breath. You scare yourself." After fat Ge Chenchen heard this sentence, he immediately felt that his IQ had been insulted. But there was no way to beat Rocco again. The quota token of the flying boat had been given to him. I had to reluctantly remind myself that I must have a heart next time! Luo Ke kicked fat Ge Chenchen. He asked his own question again: "Who is that skinny middle-aged man with a pockmarked face?" Rocco rubbed his kicked ass and said weakly: "That''s my uncle. We both came to this mirror world together, but my uncle is different from me. He is a man with a firm will and hates others more than himself. With his own efforts, he climbed up the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and stayed on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella to work. His job is to take charge of the number of flying boats and underground cities. Of course, it''s just One of his jobs, he also has a lot of secret work, which are chilling assassinations and assassinations, so I''m also very afraid of him. " Chapter 434 "Oh! By the way, you''d better not go first. I don''t know where the flying boat landed. You take me to that place, and then we''ll be settled!" Luo Ke suddenly thought that he couldn''t let fat Ge Chenchen go now, otherwise he immediately sold himself and ran to find his uncle to report him, so all his efforts would be wasted, so he said to ge Chenchen. Fat Ge Chenchen smiled bitterly. He really didn''t want to stay with Luo Ke for half a minute. He smiled and wanted to find an excuse to go home. But before he could speak, Rocco stared like a prophet and continued: "This is really the last time. As long as you lead me to the flying boat, I will never pester you again. You will do a good job to the end, okay!" Rocco deliberately deepened the tone of the word "good man". Obviously, the fat Ge Chenchen didn''t forget the stubble of Rococo that robbed him. The fat man had no choice but to complain about Rocco in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it. I was robbing Xuanyuan, okay? Besides, I''m not the mastermind. Why do I have to be so oppressed? But when I thought again and again, three of the four people who came with me have died. I don''t know if I''m lucky to be alive. This is Rocco''s mercy. Anyway, I''ve survived much better than the three people who reported to the underworld. Nothing in the world is more important than the living. Finally, fat Ge Chenchen sighed. Life was too unfriendly to him. Luo Ke didn''t have the leisure to care about what fat Ge Chenchen was thinking. After that, he turned around and walked back to Xuanyuan empty to the small yard. Luo Ke believes that fat Ge Chenchen should not have the courage to leave directly regardless of anything. Not out of Rocco''s accident, fat Ge Chenchen shook his head and sighed. He followed Rocco to Xuanyuan empty yard. He couldn''t run away and couldn''t fight again. He had to obey Rocco''s orders. Fat Ge Chenchen''s body position is slower than that of Luo Ke. Half of his body position follows Luo Ke and doesn''t dare to walk side by side with Luo Ke, let alone surpass Luo Ke. Luo Ke doesn''t pay so much attention. When I get along with Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong, I regard each other as equal friends. I don''t regard them as small followers because of my strong strength. Luo Ke slowed down his pace and walked side by side with Ge Chenchen. He suddenly smiled and asked: "How did your uncle look? Everyone seems to owe him a million yuan, but it''s much more arrogant and tough than you. What''s the state of such a arrogant man?" Fat Ge Chenchen didn''t care about Luo Ke''s disrespect for his uncle''s words. On the contrary, when he talked about his uncle, it seemed that his spirit came. He talked to Luo Ke happily: "My uncle! In fact, I admire him very much. I''m afraid of him, but I''m more afraid, because even I admit that he is really a cruel man, not only cruel to others, but also cruel to myself!" Speaking of this, fat Ge Chenchen thought he was off the subject. Luo Ke asked about his uncle''s realm, so he hurried back: "In fact, his level is not high. He only has the initial cultivation of Xingchen martial arts, but he is decisive and has a great view of the overall situation, which is deeply appreciated by the big people above." Fat Ge Chenchen praised his uncle again! In fact, Luo Ke was not interested in the thin middle-aged man with a horse face. He just asked casually. After all, he saw the man on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for the first time. But as soon as GE Chenchen''s chatterbox opened, he couldn''t stop. He continued: "Do you know how my uncle got to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella?" "Well, how did you get there?" Luo Ke replied casually. He was still pacing forward slowly, and his thoughts had flown to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Fat Ge Chenchen didn''t expect to hear Luo Ke''s answer. He said to himself: "About five or six years ago, my uncle was already the overlord of the lower area of the underground city, but he was a retail investor without help and faction. It was very powerful to do that. If sun Yuankun was compared with my uncle, my uncle could top sun Yuankun five!" "Uncle''s fate turned. One day, an emissary came down from the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and said that he wanted to select people from the underground city to go to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. As for what to do there, the emissary didn''t say. He just said that it was the great mercy of the big people above. In fact, everyone in the underground city knew that it was just on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, like a group of slaves The hands may be dead and injured, so we need a new group of thugs to help them do some dirty things. " "People with a little backbone won''t do it, but there are not many backbone people in the dungeon, because they abandoned any dignity and principles to survive in the face of death. My uncle was also one of them. At that time, a total of seven people stood out." "But they only chose five. Guess what?" Ge Chenchen may feel that his dry words are a little boring and impolite, so he asks Luo Ke, which also increases the interest of his language description. "Two people are dead!" Rocco replied. "How do you know that you are really a God? It''s not just luck to see how powerful you are. It''s your wise mind that solves all kinds of difficulties step by step. You''re really like..." Fat Ge Chenchen doesn''t know how Rocco knows, but he is such a smooth talker. Subconsciously, he is boasting about Rocco for a while! "All right! All right! Stop! I''ve heard your flattery for a long time. Don''t disgust me. I just think it''s the most reasonable result in the dungeon." Rocco impatiently waved his hand and interrupted the fat man''s endless flattery. Fat Ge Chenchen, hehe, laughed a few times and continued: "My uncle, he killed the two extra people directly. Everyone knows that my uncle did it, but instead of blaming my uncle, the people who came down to the election reused my uncle. In this way, I feel that my inexplicable uncle went to the seven color auspicious cloud umbrella." Fat Ge Chenchen said a lot and said something dry. But when he saw Locke, he was a little silly, because Rocco was not interested in his uncle''s glorious years at all. If he wanted to listen to the story, he might as well find a fantasy novel to have a look. He was not listening at all. He just stared at the colorful auspicious clouds and didn''t know what he was thinking? Fat Ge Chenchen was speechless and spread his hand, but he couldn''t help taking Luo again. Luo Ke and fat Ge Chenchen walked to the gate of xuanyuankong''s small yard. Luo Ke directly said to fat Ge Chenchen: "We won''t go in. I''ll call them out, and then we''ll go straight to the flying boat!" After Locke finished, he patted the gate of the yard. At the same time, he took a deep breath and shouted: "Zhou Xuan, xuanyuankong, you two come out quickly. We''re going to start!" Zhou Xuan and Xuan yuankong, after hearing what Luo Ke said, dare not neglect and hurried out. Chapter 435 After seeing fat Ge Chenchen, xuanyuankong understood that things had become, smiled gently and said to fat Ge Chenchen: "You guy still knows to come!" Fat Ge Chenchen scratched his fat head and said foolishly: "Isn''t there something wrong in the middle? I was almost scared to death." Xuanyuan looked at Rocco, and Rocco nodded, which meant he could start. So the three packed up their things and walked to the suburbs of the underground city. In fact, there was nothing to clean up. They were too poor to ring at home. They had started in two minutes. After walking out for a long time, Luo Ke suddenly thought of something. He returned to xuanyuankong''s yard. When he arrived in the yard, he walked firmly in front of the deep well, waved his big sleeve to the wellhead, and exercised the magic of heaven and earth in his sleeve. The remaining puppets in xuanyuankong''s yard were collected into the small world in his sleeve. After several wars, there are only about 20 puppets left. This is a force that can not be underestimated. On the colorful small umbrellas, Luo can predict that there will be small-scale or large-scale group wars, Then their puppets will be useful. He has learned a lot from xuanyuankong these two days. There are more detailed information on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Not all the people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella are people with wine bags and rice bags. Their methods of maintaining public security are different from those of underground cities. Underground cities do whatever they want. Of course, they need strength. They are a society where the weak eat the strong and the fittest survive. However, the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is different. There is a powerful escort team on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, about more than 100 people, everyone, A carefully selected soldier in the lower part of the dungeon. They are all dressed in black refined iron armor, armed with guns and spears, and well-trained. It''s not very good to fight alone, but if they fight in groups, the five of them can deal with ten people at the ordinary level. Rocco was afraid that if he really met these people, he would be in a hurry. Seeing the puppet, xuanyuankong patted his head and said: "I wouldn''t have forgotten to bring these puppets, but since Rocco you dragged these puppets, the traction between me and their puppets has broken, so I have forgotten the most important things I can''t ignore for so many years." Luo Ke patted xuanyuankong on the shoulder and said to xuanyuankong: "If I have a chance, I will be refining some more powerful puppets, but I can''t give you too much when I wait twice. After all, there are too many, and your aura can''t be controlled!" Xuanyuan pursed his empty lips and nodded heavily. Rocco said to the three, "all right! Let''s go!" Then the three men went straight to the place where the flying boat landed. Zhou Xuan seemed very excited. The whole person was in a fluttering state. She didn''t have much fear. After all, she was a heartless child. Everything became very simple in front of her. Xuanyuankong was also very excited, but his excitement was mixed with fear of the unknown. He didn''t know what would happen when he got on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Just afraid of losing face, he didn''t show either emotion. After a while, they came to the place where the flying boat landed. Many people had gathered here. Rocco looked and saw about dozens of people waiting here. But Rocco noticed the six people after sweeping away, because he saw a tiny red rope on the six people''s arms. If he didn''t observe it carefully, he couldn''t find it. Luo Ke looked at the faces of the six people and found that most of them knew each other. Another person surprised him. That person was brother Zhang who once appeared in the Yuedu Pavilion. Luo Ke didn''t expect that brother Zhang was also a member of Tianji Pavilion. Although brother Zhang doesn''t show that the mountain is watertight, he didn''t expect that the hiding is tight. Brother Zhang is the person on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella personally appointed by the old man in hemp clothes. This time, the old man in hemp clothes did not hesitate to expose the achievements of brother Zhang''s ambush in the underground city for so many years. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this action. The old man in sackcloth may think that if he succeeds this time, brother Zhang will have no need to hide. Of course, Rocco would not be silly to say hello to the six people who were obviously in a group, pretending to be indifferent and observing the large flying boat. Then Rocco''s mind was attracted by the large flying boat. The flying boat was dark green and big. It was like a large passenger plane in the world in the era of history. It could accommodate hundreds of people. However, Rocco''s focus was not on the flying boat, but on the two giants in front of the flying boat. Unexpectedly, there were giants here. These two giants are obviously not the two giants guarding the entrance gate to and from the dungeon, because although they are giants, their faces are indeed normal human faces. There is no doubt that Rocco can still distinguish them. Then the people gathered together began to line up consciously. Rocco intentionally or unintentionally lined up behind the six Tianji Pavilion gang members. But there was no communication. The black robed sword man who was beaten by Rocco fat yesterday nodded to Rocco quietly. Rocco also nodded quietly. Everything was silent. Soon arrived at Rocco. They were checked. In fact, they just checked the authenticity of the token. There were not too many places to check. In previous years, in fact, there was an incident of pretending to be a token. The biggest one was that there was a group of people, about 10 people, who turned a loophole, because the number of flying boats was not fixed every year, sometimes 50 or 60, and sometimes even 100. So the ten people sneaked into the flying boat with fake tokens. After they reached the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, they began to act recklessly, eat and drink, and were found after a month of carefree immortal life. Of course, there was no accident. They all died miserably, but they had lived the life they wanted most for at least a month - eating meat and drinking wine without worrying about survival. The work efficiency of the two giants is really a little slow. Rocco doesn''t even understand why the two giants do this work. Maybe it''s OK for the two giants to fight. Maybe it''s to show the magnificent style of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella! Each time the two giants check a token, they should put it in front of their eyes, touch it carefully for a few minutes, and then nod or shake their head. Of course, there is no problem with Rocco''s token. This is the real token that fat Ge Chenchen got from his uncle, so he passed the inspection smoothly, and the six martial artists of Tianji Pavilion passed. It seems that their token should also be of real value. Otherwise, the first level will be blocked. How can we complete the task. Ge Chenchen also followed Luo Ke on the flying boat, but he didn''t stay with Luo CE. After he got on the flying boat, he didn''t know where to run. It seems that he didn''t want to pull another piece with Luo Ke even if he was killed! Rocco went with him. Anyway, he has now reached the flying boat. He doesn''t need him for other things. After entering the flying boat, Luo Ke found that the decoration on the flying boat was extremely luxurious. There was a smell of money everywhere. Even the seats were made of pure gold. Some gold and silver, such as bricks and stones, were all pasted on the wall. But his eyes lit up when he thought whether he had the opportunity to bring the large flying boat into his sleeve, This large flying boat is absolutely necessary to show off your wealth. There are grades and forces. Chapter 436 When the flying boat was about to take off, Rocco was surprised that the two giants also got on the flying boat. The flying boat suddenly shook and vibrated for a while, but it still accommodated two tall giants, and the two giants were not crushed by them. However, although the space above Africa was very large, the two giants were still a little abrupt standing on it. The distance between the lower urban area of the underground city and the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is not far. Because it can be seen by the naked eye, the flying boat reached the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella almost ten minutes later, and then rock finally saw the real face of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. It is surrounded by clouds and fog, and there are more buildings than those in the underground city. It is more tall and ancient, but it feels sparsely populated like the underground city. After all, the underground city has only more than 3000 people, which is not too strange. Rocco stopped the flying boat in front of a circular altar. The altar is a five pointed star altar, which is huge and can carry a large flying boat. After arriving, the two giants took the lead in jumping down from the flying boat with two legs, and then Rocco felt that the large flying boat was trampled by the two giants for a while. It can be seen that their brute force is so great that it is estimated that there is no problem to fight a few stars. After that, Rocco and those who came to the lower part of the underground city slowly walked down from the large flying boat. After coming to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, of course, they are not allowed to run around. They will be placed in one place first, and then meet them when the four families have time. Luo Ke and others have just come down, and about dozens of escorts have come here. They are the escorts on the famous colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Everyone is like the God of war''s black refined iron armor, which wraps everyone''s face. This black refined iron armor can at least improve the strength of a warrior, but it is only limited to the Star Warrior, There are also high-quality black refined iron armor, which can also be worn by star warriors. Because the black refined iron armor needs to be made of pure refined iron, and the refined iron is a kind of Xianjia mine iron that is much more precious than jade Lingshi. The cost is extremely expensive and complex, and there is also a failure rate. Therefore, each pair of black refined iron armor is a top-grade magic weapon and will not be replaced. Wearing it can absorb the aura released by the warrior, and then it becomes hard in an instant. It is like normal clothes. After it becomes hard, it is several times stronger than the aura mask raised by the warrior itself, so it is very convenient and practical. Many martial artists want to get this black refined iron armor, which is one of the reasons why they join the guard. After joining the guard, as long as they can serve in the guard for ten years, this set of black refined iron armor belongs to themselves. This is equivalent to a fairy magic weapon. Who doesn''t like it? Luo Ke came down from the large flying boat and stepped on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. It was not as soft as the jade Lingshi ground under the dungeon. It was similar to the feeling of the old man in sackcloth''s earth round platform, but it was softer than this feeling, like stepping on cotton, This made Rocco and other martial artists who had just come to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella feel comfortable for a while. But there was a fat man who had no influence. He ran very fast. Then when he swaggered past the guard, no one stopped him. He ran directly to a horse faced thin middle-aged man. That was Ge Chenchen''s uncle. The fat man was Ge Chenchen. Obviously, this man was not the first time to come to this colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. He was used to the ground here. Fat Ge Chenchen whispered a few words in the ears of the thin middle-aged man with a horse face. Luo didn''t know what he said, but he was a little afraid that he would sue himself, so he would be difficult to deal with. He couldn''t just come to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and do nothing. He didn''t collect and scrape the treasure, so he just did it! But then he thought, it should not be, because fat Ge Chenchen had cheated his uncle to get himself up. He said himself again. Isn''t there any way to explain? It''s better not to say it. "Everyone come here, line up and bring their own tokens!" A leading figure in the escort said to the Rocco people. The black fine iron armor worn by the leader of the guard is different from others, but Luo Ke is sure that his black fine iron armor must be the strongest among the people, because the smell on it and the black sharp fine iron like an ox horn on his helmet make him look extremely aggressive. Luo Ke raised his eyebrows and felt that the leader of the escort team had good strength. Suddenly, he sighed in his heart that he still underestimated the terrible strength of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Just now, there are two giants with infinite brute force and the thin middle-aged man with a horse face. Although Luo doesn''t like him, it is undeniable that he should be more difficult than any giant. Fat Ge Chenchen told about this man''s glorious history. In fact, Luo Ke also hung some on his ears, so he didn''t dare to underestimate others at all. This kind of person is the most cruel and ruthless. I don''t know what kind of blow he will give you. Now there are the leader of the guard team, the sharp iron ox horn on his helmet, and the big knife in his right hand. Judging from his equipment, he must be a warrior who has experienced many battles. It''s hard to deal with! Hard to deal with! Rocco shook his head secretly. This is Zhou Xuan who is beside Rocco. Seeing Rocco shaking her head, she asked: "What''s the matter? Shake your head! And the ground above seems not to be the ground. I just squatted down and buttoned down a large piece of white stuff that seems to be cotton. I think it''s like walking on the clouds now!" After Zhou Xuan finished, she burst twice. Xuanyuankong was looking around nervously. He had never been on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and was very excited, but when he saw that everyone in it could abuse himself, he immediately pretended to counsellor. His greatest ability is to manipulate the puppet, but now the puppet has been taken away by Rocco, his attack and threat have been reduced by more than half, and his physique is not strong. If you meet a guard and annoy him, you can''t cut melons and vegetables to cool yourself. He can hear that on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, these people in the lower area of the underground city don''t even have a position in the eyes of these guards. They''re not as good as a spirit beast. So even if he was killed, no one gave him an explanation. When he came to the lower area of the underground city above the colorful auspicious clouds, less than half of the bean people were killed by these guards. In fact, as long as people in the lower area of the underground city come here, they are an opportunity to turn over. They can get the favor of big people, and then stay in front of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, so they don''t have to go back to the lower area of the underground city to suffer. But where can there be so many such opportunities? Otherwise, the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella will not be so sacred. It depends on what you dedicate to big people or whether your eyes are good. Xuanyuan looked around, and most of the people in it were for this purpose. It was really pathetic and pathetic. Chapter 437 After hearing the order of the captain of the guard team, the ROC people certainly dare not disobey. After all, they are in other people''s territory, and they are people of low status. Everyone obediently behaved like a little white rabbit. The restlessness of everyone whispered and calmed down. They followed the order of the leader of the guard team and lined up in order to come to the guard team. The guard was satisfied with the obedience of the people. He nodded and pointed to the first man in front with his unarmed left hand. The man was so scared that his legs and feet softened and nearly fell. If it weren''t for a man behind him who quickly and kindly helped him, he designated to lose his adult in front of the crowd, but he didn''t understand why the captain of the guard would drag himself. Just when he was in panic, the leader of the guard finally spoke: "Start with you and count off!" The man breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was full of disgust: do you count off the fucking number? You have to pretend to force a pause. How can you dry wool for a long time! The leader of the guard seemed to see what the man was thinking. He was angry. The lowly people who went down to the city dared to contradict themselves. He really wanted to die! Thinking of this, the leader of the guard stepped on the man''s chest, and the man fell on the ground of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. The leader of the guard team kicked very lightly, and he was still wearing black refined iron armor. The population was foaming with blood, but he didn''t dare to resist at all, and he didn''t dare to look a little dissatisfied. He quickly got up, wiped the blood foam on his mouth, nodded to the leader of the guard and said: "My Lord, I''m stupid and didn''t understand what you mean. Please don''t be angry. My lord doesn''t care about villains!" The man''s groveling posture made Rocco even feel pity for him. Although that guy should not be a good thing, it still makes people sigh. The leader of the guard team looked at the figure who was crawling on the ground like a embarrassed dead dog and sneered in his heart. He was really a cheap man! He thought he was a man of backbone, but he didn''t expect to be a soft egg that can''t be soft any more. The leader of the guard team also thought about this man''s resistance, and then cut off his head with a knife. He hasn''t killed anyone for a long time, and the big knife in his right hand has been hungry and thirsty for a long time. Because there are many big people here on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Maybe a runny little boy he accidentally killed is a child with a deep background. Even his immediate boss, general he, can''t afford to kill easily. Of course, he doesn''t dare to kill easily. He is a murderer and won''t let him kill, He felt worse than not eating for three days. This time of year is the time when the leader of the escort team "drives meat". Although it is not a fat job and there is no oil and water to scrape, he still asks general he to take over and arrange these people in the lower urban area of the underground city. The little leader of the guard team didn''t achieve his goal. Obviously, he didn''t want to give up. He was ready to continue adding fuel and vinegar. He stretched out his foot and kicked the man who was lying on the ground and was still murmuring for mercy. The leader of the guard team said arrogantly: "Lick the blood on my shoes. Listen clearly. Lick it, not wipe it. I ask you to lick it with your dirty tongue, so that I can let you go when I''m in a good mood!" Rocco frowned on one side. This is really going to destroy human dignity to death! However, Luo Ke is not a hot-blooded young man who will see injustice when he sees unfair oppression. His previous position is equivalent to the trembling man crawling on the ground now. I haven''t seen anyone lend him any help, but I can''t say that Rocco completely hates and hates the world. He is disappointed in the world. He just sees it thoroughly. He is neither disappointed nor too much despair in the world, which is just a light objective and rational view. So Rocco chose to look on coldly. Of course, no one around him stopped the small leader of the guard. They are more indifferent and ruthless than Rocco. If this had happened to Rocco, he would have killed people now. If he didn''t beat the leader of the escort team, he wouldn''t even know his mother. Rocco wouldn''t be surnamed Rocco. He should have the same surname as Zhou Xuan. It''s just that Rocco now dares to do so. If Rocco had no Xueba system before, he would be forced to throw any dignity at the small leader of the guard to trample on it in order to survive, and lick it without hesitation. Not contrary to Rocco''s opinion, the man who was crawling on the ground hesitated for a moment, bit his teeth, and licked a few drops of blood off the guard leader''s shoes. When the leader of the guard saw this scene, he kicked the man in all directions before he got up. The leader of the guard team felt that the knife could not be stained with blood this time. He was agitated and kicked over the warrior in the lower area of the dungeon. He quenched a mouthful of saliva and said to the warrior in the lower area of the dungeon: "Counsellor! Get up and keep counting! It''s still from you, damn it! I''m upset to see you now, hurry up!" The martial artist jumped up on the ground. This time, he dared not feel sick in his heart. He was afraid to be seen by the leader of the guard again. He hurriedly counted to a warrior behind him: "1!" The warrior behind him was much stronger and taller than him, with a big head and thick simple lips. When he heard him counting in front, he quickly shouted to his back with a simple and honest voice: "2!" The people behind also shouted methodically, "3!" ¡°4£¡¡±¡­¡­¡°32£¡¡±¡­¡­¡°54£¡¡± A total of 54 people came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella this time. This also includes Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan, xuanyuankong and the six personnel of Tianji Pavilion. If you don''t count fat Ge Chenchen, there are 44 people who are not with them, but they are certainly not with them. It''s really a mixture of fish and dragons. It''s certainly not easy for Luo Ke to touch fish in muddy water. The leader of the convoy cleared his throat and said to the crowd: "Everyone, follow our escort on the mini Frisbee!" The leader of the guard team said this concisely and pulled down the mask on the black refined iron armor on his face. His fierce face was covered by the armor mask, but the black refined iron armor mask actually made people feel more ferocious and terrible than his original face. Luo Ke and the others were brought to the front of seven small Frisbee devices. Luo Ke saw the frisbee device on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for the first time. He heard xuanyuankong say, but he had never seen it, but the frisbee device was similar to what he imagined, just like the frisbee in the world film of Shiji era. Chapter 438 Frisbee, as its name implies, is a flying round aircraft like a plate, but it is not made by machinery like the era. What produces kinetic energy is the combustion of gasoline. The frisbee is driven by aura. As long as the aura keeps flowing, the frisbee can fly all the time. The faster the aura is driven, the faster the frisbee will run. The highest speed can reach the speed of immortal sword flying. There is no problem flying thousands of kilometers a day. But the premise is that you should have plenty of aura for flying Frisbee, because the volume of Frisbee is not small. The aura of a person''s Star Warrior supports flying at full speed for half an hour, and the aura will be exhausted after flying hundreds of kilometers. It''s better to buy a flying method by yourself. A Star Warrior controls a flying magic weapon. If he doesn''t hurry and flies slowly, the consumed Reiki can be equal to his own Reiki recovery. Because the personal flying magic weapon is small and doesn''t need too much kinetic energy, the consumed Reiki is much less than the frisbee. This is high-tech on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. There are only seven small Frisbee devices on the whole colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, and the large flying boat is the main means of transportation on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. But this one is also available in the outside world. Different from the small Frisbee here, although the volume is almost large, the shape is very different from the frisbee. There are also such aircraft in the real world outside. They can carry people. The streamline is much better than the small Frisbee on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, and the workmanship is much more exquisite. Compared with the aircraft in the real world outside, the frisbee here is roughly made. The aircraft in the real world outside is called flying shuttle! The two sharp ends show the shape of a flying shuttle, so it is named flying shuttle! In the outside real world, flying shuttles are mass-produced as in the era of history, and each generation is making progress. Luo Ke''s Zhougan University of martial arts also has a public course in the Department of refining utensils. Luo Ke has nothing to do. He also took one such course. The teacher of the public course in the Department of refining utensils gave a very interesting lecture. Unlike some old pedantic teachers in some schools, he will involve some final progress in the combination of science and technology and Reiki in the classroom. Luo Ke listened with interest at that time, so now he still remembers that the fat and short teacher with big black frame glasses said that the latest generation of aircraft shuttle can take tens of thousands of people. At that time, Rocco raised his hand and stood up to ask the fat black frame glasses teacher a question: doesn''t a flying shuttle that can ride tens of thousands of people need more aura? In this way, who can urge, at least the powerful warrior in the moon wheel strength realm can drive it? Moreover, it still needs two martial artists in the strength realm of the moon wheel, because the pilots driving the shuttle are trained by the flight company, and two martial artists with similar strength are needed. Because the limit for a warrior to fly a shuttle is three hours. After three hours, another warrior needs to rotate, so that the endurance of the shuttle can be farther and support long-distance flight. But if the flying shuttle is too large, for example, the fat and short black frame glasses teacher said it can support 30000 or 40000 people, it needs two warriors in the strength realm of the moon wheel before, or it''s more troublesome to find dozens of warriors in the star realm, and one star warrior can control it for half an hour, It''s just that there are so many warriors in the strength realm of the moon wheel who want to be the labor force of the flying shuttle company. Although the flying shuttle company will pay those moon wheel warriors no less, but these warriors still focus on cultivation, so this large flying shuttle that can accommodate tens of thousands of people seems a little chicken rib. It is not convenient as a small flying shuttle, and the cost must be extremely expensive. After Luo Ke asked the teacher with big black frame eyes, the teacher praised Luo Ke for a while and said that Luo is a very smart student who is good at finding problems. He must have a very high talent for refining tools, but the teacher with big black frame eyes said. That is, Rocco thought of this problem. There are so many talents in such a large company as feisuo company, so it can''t be unexpected. So Rocco explained and revealed an advanced scientific and technological breakthrough to Rocco. The big black frame glasses teacher told Luo Ke that the new large flying shuttle made now has the latest flight technology invention. This invention adopts the principle of inner alchemy of spirit beast and can automatically absorb the aura between heaven and earth. The pilot can fly the flying shuttle with little aura. However, the core material of this invention needs the inner alchemy of a powerful monster as the support. It is said that the large flying boat that can accommodate tens of thousands of people is made of the inner alchemy of a king level monster as the main material. The flying shuttle company bought it at an unimaginable price in the hands of the military, and chengluo shared this core technology with the military, on the premise that the monster Nathan killed by the military was sold to the flying shuttle company at a lower price. Because of this core technology, that flying shuttle company directly jumped from the second-class company of flying shuttle company to the leader of flying shuttle company, which has to make people sigh that technology really changes destiny, and innovation is the king of the world. The invention of this technology will develop rapidly in the next few decades and become a major leap in the flying shuttle era. As long as there are enough demons and animals, that kind of large flying shuttle will also become the main way of flying shuttle. Even military aircraft will adopt the core technology of this new invention. Luo Ke took back his jumping thoughts and looked at the small Frisbee he was sitting on. There were cracks in some seats and corners. Luo Ke shook his head. Although this small world can be self-sufficient, after all, there are only so many people. Creativity and labor must not work. What makes Luo Ke smile bitterly is that there are only eight people on his ship, and there are only two seats in his row. He sits on the left. His right is not xuanyuankong or Zhou Xuan, but the black robed sword man of Tianji Pavilion. This makes Rocco have to feel this evil fate. The man with sword in black robe was beaten by him without leaving his hand three days ago. Although the man with sword in black robe didn''t say anything at that time, he must be ashamed, but he doesn''t know whether the man with sword in black robe is a person who bears a grudge. Luo Ke felt a little empty in his heart. If the man in black robe with sword was a vengeful man, his anger should have been reduced in the past three days, right? Rocco naively fought between heaven and man in his mind. Although Rocco and the man with the sword in the black robe now belong to the same camp. On the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, both of them are grasshoppers on the same rope, Rocco still feels that the atmosphere with the man with the sword in the black robe is very subtle. Finally, Luo Ke couldn''t stand this atmosphere, so he had to take the lead in breaking the silence and asked the man in black robe with sword: "Hello! Er... I don''t know your name yet. May I have your name, please?" The man in black robe with sword glanced at Rocco lightly and didn''t speak! Chapter 439 Rocco is never afraid of fierce opponents and enemies, nor is he afraid of facing the bloody reality. He is afraid of the cold man in black robe with sword, but you can''t beat him. In the face of the deliberate cold violence of the man in black robe with sword, Rocco had to laugh twice to hide his embarrassment. Rocco thought that maybe this question was boring for the man with black robe and sword, or the man with black robe and sword felt that it was useless to answer Rocco''s question, so he didn''t answer it. So Rocco asked another question: "Elder Ma Yi, the leader of your Tianji Pavilion, told me that there are people from your Tianji Pavilion on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. How many people are there? Who are they? How about the combat power? Let me have a spectrum in my heart! Otherwise I''m a little flustered." "You know I''m very powerful, but I''m weak after all. No matter how hard my hands are, I can''t beat my four hands. Do you think it''s possible to kill the teacher with random fists? Besides, the characters on these colorful auspicious cloud umbrellas are not all smelly cobblers, right?" Rocco doesn''t know what''s going on? When he met the cold man in black robe with sword, he talked more and gave him crazy gold on his face. Just now, the man in black robe with sword didn''t answer the last simple question. Luo can face his long nagging question for the man in black robe with sword, and certainly won''t answer him. So Rocco licked his dry lips and was ready to sit up straight. Just as Rocco moved his right leaning body to sit up straight, the man in black robe with sword answered: "There are people in Tianji Pavilion nearby." After the man in black robe with sword finished, Luo Ke nuzui looked forward according to the instructions of the man in black robe with sword and found that there was no other person. They were the second Frisbee, followed by five Frisbee, and there was a Frisbee in front. But there were not many people sitting in front. There was fat Ge Chenchen. He sat on the frisbee at the head. Obviously, because of his uncle''s relationship, the guards took good care of him, but he would not believe that fat Ge Chenchen was the gang of Tianji Pavilion if he killed Luo Ke! When did Tianji pavilion''s requirements for collecting guild members become so low, no! Fat Ge Chenchen must not be. Luo Ke shook his head and ruled out fat Ge Chenchen, a bully. But who else? The leader of the escort team is also sitting on the frisbee in front. Rocco can see his back and feel his majestic momentum, but will he be a gang member of Tianji pavilion? Would it be the standard for Tianji pavilion to collect guild members if he killed people as casually as stepping on an ant? In that case, Tianji Pavilion is really the same as the other two gangs. There is another possibility. The leader of the guard just pretended that he was cruel and bloodthirsty, but in fact he was trying to hide himself. His real purpose was to find a way out. He had the endurance and acting skills of King Gou Jian of Yue. Rocco looked at the back of the guard leader and felt his back gradually tall and powerful! "Pa!" Rocco slapped himself. He thought he had read more novels. The brain hole in his mind was really getting bigger and bigger. Then Rocco''s pupils suddenly shrunk. He saw something. It was the sign of Tianji Pavilion. The elder in sackcloth told Rocco that when he got to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, as long as he saw a person with a red rope tied to his arm and could look up, he was worthy of the saying that he was not attached to people for the sky. It shows that they are the gang members of Tianji Pavilion. What Rocco sees is the thin red rope, but it''s not the most shocking thing for Rocco. The most shocking thing is that the object with the thin red rope was carried by the thin horse face. This is the most critical problem. Rocco was shocked by this thin and middle-aged man with a horse face. He never dreamed that the thin and middle-aged man with a horse face would be a man from Tianji Pavilion! This... This is a mistake! Rocco had a dull expression on his face and thought that the thin middle-aged man with a horse face might accidentally wear the red rope on his arm. So rook looked as like as two peas of red ropes on the right arm of the black robe and the sword, and turned to see the thin red lines on the arms of the horse faced and skinny middle-aged man, and found that the two fine red lines were exactly the same. It must be that he didn''t run away. The skinny middle-aged man with a horse face is the gang members of Tianji Pavilion. I didn''t expect that the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face is living on wages and tasting bravery. He should hide himself with his pride, or he may be very arrogant. When Luo Ke first met the thin middle-aged man with a horse face, the thin middle-aged man with a horse face looked like everyone in the world owed him a million yuan. At that time, the thin middle-aged man with a horse face didn''t know that Luo Ke was also a person in Tianji Pavilion, and Luo Ke orally agreed to join Tianji Pavilion and became a gang member of Tianji Pavilion. If the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face knew it, he should be more polite to him. At least he wouldn''t deliberately make it difficult for Luo Ke to get the flying boat token. The man in black robe with sword looked at Rocco''s expression. Rocco also looked into his eyes. His face was incredible. The man in black robe with sword nodded slowly. It should mean, you guessed right, that thin middle-aged man with a horse face is from Tianji Pavilion. Rocco stretched out his thumb and said in praise: "You! HMM! No! It''s us. We Tianji Pavilion can do it! How do I think everyone in our Tianji Pavilion is a special cow? Look at brother Zhang, the horse faced thin middle-aged man who owes him a million yuan all over the world, oh! And me! By the way, you can''t leave it!" "Although we don''t have as many people as those on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, we are all elite people with ten! I immediately reduced my fear of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and greatly improved my confidence in the success of our mission." Luo Ke broke his fingers and calculated the figures on his side at will. He felt that the people in Tianji Pavilion were very chewy people. Although there were only a few more skinny middle-aged people with horse faces, this made Luo Ke''s confidence increase a lot. Moreover, the people in Tianji Pavilion on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella must be more than the thin middle-aged man with a horse face. The old man in sackcloth said that there were at least five people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella who would help Rocco at the most critical time. If the rest of the people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella are like or more than the horse faced thin middle-aged people, the task will be easier this time. So Rocco asked the man in black robe with sword curiously: "Are all our people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella as powerful as the thin middle-aged man with a horse face in front?" Hearing this, the man in black robe with sword showed some pride and pride on his face. He said faintly: "At the beginning, I also participated in the selection for this colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, but I didn''t get selected." Luo Ke immediately understood the meaning of the sentence "man in black robe with sword". The man in black robe with sword means that as long as he comes to Tianji pavilion with colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, everyone is stronger than him. Chapter 440 Rocco and the black robed man with sword don''t deal with each other, but they communicate well in discussing business. The man in black robe with sword is such a person. He doesn''t want to talk nonsense. If he can finish it in one word, he will never express it clearly in two words. He will never give another punctuation mark. There are advantages and disadvantages in communicating and making friends with such people. The disadvantage is that it is too boring. The advantages and advantages are time-saving and labor-saving. There is no need to beat around the Bush to think about what the man in black robe with sword is expressing. Luo Ke thinks he should learn from the man in black robe with sword. Sometimes I talk too much. I hoe an axe in the East and knock a hammer in the West. What I say is always vague, which makes people confused. Luo Ke is still very curious about how the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face can become the gang members of Tianji Pavilion. He wants to hear the glorious deeds of the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face. The glorious deeds heard from fat Ge Chenchen must be mixed with a lot of water. It can''t be said that what fat Ge Chenchen said is false, but maybe fat Ge Chenchen only sees the surface. Sometimes hearing is false, and seeing is not necessarily true? What''s more, it''s just fat Ge Chenchen hearsay? The source of a rumor said by the first person may still be true, but if one person tells another person and adds fuel and vinegar through personal color, it will inevitably lead to slightly worse information. The more such rumor spreads later, the more interesting and exaggerated it will be, but the less authentic it will be and the farther it will be from the truth. The most terrible thing about this rumor is that you don''t know how many versions you hear and how many people add fuel and vinegar, so you don''t know whether you should trust it or not, but this information is important to you and you will be in a dilemma. It can be seen that the wise man whose rumor ends in the wise man can''t be equal to everyone. So Luo Ke asked the man in black robe with sword excitedly: "Do you know that skinny middle-aged man with a horse face?" The man in black robe and sword stared at the front, and his head didn''t turn to Rocco, but Mumu nodded. Rocco continued to ask: "Do you know when and how that skinny middle-aged man with a horse face entered Tianji pavilion?" The man with the sword in the black robe didn''t immediately answer Rocco. He was silent for a long time. Just when Rocco could change into a Muggle again for the man with the sword in the black robe, the man with the sword in the black robe said faintly: "Let me tell you how he came to this colorful auspicious cloud umbrella!" The black robed sword man didn''t answer Luo Ke''s question. Instead, he asked himself how the thin middle-aged man with a horse face came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Luo Ke guessed that the black robed sword man should still remember the selection of opening the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. After all, he also participated, so he recalled his own memory, For the first time, I will tell the experience of a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face. The man in black robe with sword looked calm and continued: "Ge Qingshu and I participated in the selection of seven color auspicious cloud umbrella together. His strength was much stronger than me, so it was expected that he was selected, and I couldn''t even get to the top ten of the sect, because there were only ten places in Tianji Pavilion sect that went to seven color auspicious cloud umbrella!" Rocco was very happy to hear this. His voice raised a little, and hurriedly asked happily: "Do you mean that there are actually nine people in Tianji Pavilion on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella? That''s great!" After hearing Rocco''s words, the man in black robe and sword gave Rocco a white eye that you think too much, and then said slowly: "I''m just talking about the number of people selected by Tianji Pavilion, and there were only five people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella that time. How can we send all ten people up?" Rocco forgot this. He scratched his head and continued to ask: "Only five people were selected that time. How many people in Tianji Pavilion went in." The man in black robe with sword sighed gently and shook his head, as if he had touched something sad. Rocco looked at the sighing expression of the man in black robe with sword and looked at his body shape. Unexpectedly, the man in black robe with sword was still a sentimental person! Luo Ke didn''t open his mouth to make fun of him, but waited silently for the man in black robe with sword. The man in black robe and sword had been brewing for a long time and finally said: "Did you hear that there were only seven people left in the selection of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella?" Luo Ke nodded, which he had heard from fat Ge Chenchen. Seeing Rocco nodding, the man in black robe and sword didn''t waste so much words to explain, so he said directly: "Five of the seven people were from Tianji Pavilion, but only three people entered Tianji Pavilion in the end." After hearing this, Rocco was stunned. The pupil in his eyes narrowed slightly. He asked in surprise: "I heard fat Ge Chenchen say that two of the seven people were killed by the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, so he was able to enter the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and get the reuse of big people!" "And you said that five of the seven candidates were the gang members of Tianji Pavilion, and three came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, which means that the two dead martial artists were the gang members of Tianji Pavilion. They were thin faced middle-aged people who killed their fellow gang members. If fat Ge Chenchen said it was true!" The man in black robe with sword said coldly: "What you guessed is already eight or nine years old. Don''t call others Ma Lian Ma Lian. They have a name. His name is Ge Qingshu. In fact, he is more difficult than the two dead Tianji Pavilion gang members." Rocco raised his eyebrows, suddenly his interest soared again, and asked excitedly: "Is there any other secret in this?" Luo Ke listened to the expression of the man in black robe with sword. It seemed that things were not so simple. The man in black robe with sword nodded gently and said: "In fact, it can''t be said what the secret is. Ge Qingshu had to kill the two gang members. He made the most correct and rational decision. Everyone in Tianji Pavilion wouldn''t blame Ge Qingshu. If he hadn''t done it, it would be more painful and miserable for the two gang members of Tianji Pavilion." "The two of them have been exposed. The people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella have found their identity. They can''t escape. They can only wait to die. Then the people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella let people do it. Ge Qingshu took the lead in decisively and left a whole body for them. Therefore, he is favored by the people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella." "However, everyone believes that he is the most sad person, because one of the two people he killed was his life-saving benefactor! He really takes that person as his best friend and brother. They both have a common dream and want to return to the outside world." "They talked about what to do after they went out countless times. They thought they would have a bright future. So they accepted the task of Tianji Pavilion. But one person had been killed by another before he took this step. It''s sad and lamentable! It''s estimated that GE Qingshu''s hand holding a knife trembled at that time!" After hearing this, Rocco exclaimed that it was better than Infernal Affairs! What a sad friendship story! Chapter 441 This time, in Rocco''s mind, it is not the small leader of the guard who is tall, but Ge Qingshu, who is not very tall. It can even be said that he is thin. It is estimated that he bears more in his heart than on the surface! Ge Qingshu, the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, seemed to have eyes behind his back. He realized that someone was watching him. He turned his head and saw that Rocco was staring at him. But the look in his eyes made him a little confused. It seemed that there was some worship in his eyes. The horse face was thin, and the middle-aged man frowned slightly. When he saw that Rocco was sitting with the man in black robe and sword, his eyebrows were even deeper. "No! Shouldn''t it?" The thin horse faced middle-aged man muttered. His nephew noticed the strange appearance of Ge Qingshu, a thin, middle-aged man with a horse face, and asked: "Uncle! What should I do?" Of course, Ge Qingshu won''t tell his nephew his doubts, or because his nephew Ge Chenchen doesn''t know he''s from Tianji Pavilion. So Ge Qingshu gently waved his hand and asked his nephew Ge Chenchen: "Do you know what that man is?" Ge Chenchen looked down his uncle Ge Qingshu''s fingers and found that the man he pointed to was really Luo Ke who should solve his enemy. Luo Ke was talking leisurely with the man with a sword in a black robe next to him. He immediately pulled the corners of his mouth. I don''t understand how my uncle was interested in that guy, but he didn''t dare to fool his uncle at will, so he had to be brave enough to tell the truth about the process of knowing Rocco: "His guy is a pervert in a word!" "Pervert?" Ge Qingshu wondered. He had never heard his nephew Ge Chenchen evaluate a person like this. "Yes! That''s a pervert! He almost killed me! If I hadn''t been smart, lucky, lucky, and..." "Get to the point!" When fat Ge Chenchen was about to talk about partial topics, Ge Qingshu directly interrupted his words and said in a heavy voice. Fat Ge Chen rubbed his cheeks and quickly adjusted his thinking. He continued: "Three powerful fighters in the lower area of the dungeon and I want to rob... Revenge on a man named xuanyuankong. He''s right there." Fat Ge Chenchen pointed to the ugly and recognizable xuanyuankong sitting behind Rocco, and then said: "Unexpectedly, Rocco was xuanyuankong''s friend or something? When they were together, we didn''t pay attention to Rocco at the beginning. Who knows, we met a hard stubble. The four of us couldn''t beat the guy named Rocco together. Instead, he killed two people. In the end, there was only me and another partner." "He saw my cleverness. I thought I must die, but I didn''t expect that the guy didn''t know what abnormal thinking, didn''t kill me, and killed another person who humbly begged him." "So in exchange for his life, I had to tell you that he was my friend and took him from the lower area of the underground city to the top of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. I don''t know if he has dozens of fire spirit chickens." Fat Ge Chenchen said the truth all of a sudden. In fact, he admitted that he cheated Ge Qingshu, but he still didn''t say an important information, so his uncle certainly wouldn''t punish him. At most, that is to say, he said two words. His uncle Ge Qingshu took a deep breath and exhaled again. He thought for a moment and asked: "How about his strength? Is he very strong?" Fat Ge Chenchen quickly replied: "The four of us couldn''t beat that guy together, and in the end, he just broke his clothes and shed some blood at the corners of his mouth. This was the result of his carelessness. He suffered skin injuries. When he really showed his strength." "We can''t resist his attack at all. There is a man named sun Yuankun among us. Although his strength is the peak of the Nine Star Warrior, he has been able to give full play to the strength of the Star Warrior by using the increase skill, and he hasn''t taken many moves in his hands!" "One more thing! His strength seems to be only the strength of the Seven Star Warrior, but I don''t know what happened. He suddenly reached the strength of the Star Warrior." Ge Qingshu was even more puzzled when he heard what his nephew Ge Chenchen said, muttering to himself: "The Seven Star warrior has reached the Star Warrior at once. Is it the increasing skill? But it doesn''t make sense! How can the increasing skill make the warrior improve three levels continuously? It''s impossible!" Ge Qingshu should have broken his head. Luo Ke was able to use the increase skill to continuously improve three levels because of his abnormal high Reiki fusion and Qi and blood value. Moreover, Luo Ke has just broken through the realm of the eight Star Warrior, but when he fights with fat Ge Chenchen again, it was the realm cultivation of the Seven Star Warrior. Fat Ge Chenchen doesn''t know that his realm has broken through. Fat Ge Chenchen also didn''t understand the reason. He could only shake his head gently. It was considered that he met Rocco after eight lifetimes of blood mold! Rocco and the man in black robe with sword were talking with each other. Maybe the man in black robe with sword was stabbed in the most sad and soft part of his heart, so he talked more. However, the topics they discussed were limited to the task of Tianji Pavilion. How to complete the task? Problems in this regard. When Rocco asked other useless questions, the man in black robe with sword absolutely ignored Rocco. But when Rocco asked the elder in sack again if he had any killing moves, a strong wind only hit Rocco''s abdomen. It was a golden spear. Rocco frowned, twisted his body, and twisted his waist to the left, easily avoiding the blow. The spear was strongly and heavily inserted into the back of Rocco''s chair. The spear tip of the golden spear had completely disappeared into the back of the chair. Xuanyuankong sitting behind Rocco was sleeping against the back of the huge Rocco''s chair? He was awakened by a loud and clear noise. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly jumped. A millimeter in front of him was the golden spear penetrating the back of Rocco''s chair. Xuanyuankong could feel the coolness of the golden spear. Xuanyuankong stood up. Just about to scold, it was the bastard who had no color and wanted to murder for money, but suddenly he saw Luo Ke in front of him, with his back to him and his right hand behind him, making a downward virtual press and don''t take rash gestures. Xuanyuankong suddenly woke up and realized that he was still on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, so he quickly swallowed what he wanted to say word by word. Looking up, he found that Luo Ke was confronted by a member of the escort team on a colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. The member of the escort team still maintained the posture of shooting a golden spear. Xuanyuan was glad that he didn''t scold out loud, otherwise he would have suffered a lot. It''s just Rocco. What''s going on? What did you do to annoy the members of the escort team because the mission was exposed this time? Luo Ke is not a careless person! Xuanyuan''s fantasy broke his head and didn''t understand. In fact, the member of the escort team was just because Luo Ke was talking in the back. Although he couldn''t hear what Luo Ke said, he was angry in his heart, and then he killed violently. Chapter 442 Rocco asked the guard coldly: "Why did you stab me?" Although his spear of the guard team is not directed at Rocco''s heart or head, it is so powerful and fast that if an ordinary eight star martial artist can''t escape this spear, his internal organs must be damaged, and a serious internal injury can''t run away. At this time, the man in black robe with sword also stood up beside him. He had quietly put his hand on the handle of the long sword on his side. As long as the situation could not be controlled, he would immediately hand it without hesitation. He is confident that he can solve the guard in front of him with one sword, but this is the worst way and means. "Look at your chattering. A warrior in the eight star realm will kill each other. Even if he really kills you, why not! Do you have a backer on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella?" The answer of the guard is completely unreasonable. What is killing each other is killing each other! In fact, Rocco is just an eight Star Warrior and a person from the lower area of the dungeon. It is concluded that Luo Ke must have no background and weak power, so he can kill without fear. This is mainly because his leader''s abnormal idea that he can kill directly as long as he violates any rules or looks at who is not pleasing to the eye. When something happens, the leader of the guard team is responsible for it, which gradually develops the arrogance and domineering of the members of the guard team. As long as it can cause conflict, but as long as the object is easy to bully and can be suppressed afterwards, the leader of the guard team must praise it. Luo Ke was really itched by the root of the guard leader, but he needed to consider everything and couldn''t return it. Rocco, who took several deep breaths, calmed down his anger. He thought about the words in his heart and said slowly: "It''s my fault. I didn''t abide by the rules on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Please have a large number of adults and bypass us this time!" Rocco can almost be sure that this is the most oppressive thing he has lived for so many years. How could he swallow so much! If he was not afraid that he would be exposed in advance, the following things would be very difficult to do. He Rocco could stab the members of the escort with one finger. But this guard team member doesn''t care about his life! It may also be that he was spoiled and domineering. When he heard Rocco''s weak words, he not only didn''t let go, but intensified and said to Rocco: "My Lord! Do you think I''m an adult? I''m just a nobody in the guard. Aren''t you beating me in the face when you call me an adult? What do you make our guard leader think? Won''t he be unlucky if he hears me?" Yes! As long as others want to fix you, even if you say something to the flower, he can pick out thorns in the flower and become more and more guilty. Why not? Just as Rocco was talking to the guard, the seven small Frisbee devices of the whole team stopped, because they all followed the first Frisbee device in front, but the leader of the guard saw that there seemed to be a conflict behind, so he stopped the first Frisbee device. The flying saucer behind can only stop, and the flying saucer changes from fast flying to static. Rocco saw that the seven shuttle Frisbee stopped, and he was already sighing bad things in his heart! It''s not a two sentence thing to solve it easily. When Rocco was thinking anxiously, the leader of the escort team on the frisbee device in front jumped to Rocco''s Frisbee device. Ge Qingshu hesitated when he saw this scene, and jumped over with the leader of the escort team. Fat Ge Chenchen saw his uncle jump over, and he jumped over with his uncle without hesitation. Rocco watched the leader of the guard jump from the frisbee in front. The leader of the guard was also looking at him. Rocco saw excitement in his eyes, as if he had finally found his prey. The guard saw that his leader came to him, and flattery appeared in his eyes. At the same time, there was a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes to Rocco, as if Rocco''s fate had changed after the leader came here. Rocco frowned. He was not afraid of the leader of the escort team. Although the strength of a small leader of the escort team was still good for others, it could be dealt with by spending a lot of effort for Rocco. If it was put in other places, he might listen to whoever has a big fist, but not in the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. At least Luo can''t do it now. If a warrior from riyao realm comes to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, of course, it''s very simple. Kill the leader of the guard with one punch, and then the general of the guard will find the so-called justice. Then kill the general with another punch, and the general will die. If the matter is not solved, The four ancient families all come to trouble and kill the four ancient families with one more punch, then this thing will be a perfect end. It''s a very simple truth. Whoever has a strong strength and who has a big fist, then the rules are set by him. There is no fairness or unfairness. The origin of things in the world is how easy to understand. Rocco''s strength is not strong enough. Even if he is a dragon, he has to lie down and a tiger has to lie down. After the leader of the guard came to the frisbee where Rocco was located, he didn''t say a word or ask the member of the guard what happened. He just went straight to Rocco and stood still. He is half a head taller than Rocco. Rocco is actually not low. He is one meter eight tall, but I don''t know if it is his own special hero halo effect. Brother Zhang of Tianji Pavilion is a tall and burly man, and the man in black robe with sword is also tall. Just one xuanyuankong was ok, almost like him, which made Rocco''s heart a little balanced. The leader of the escort team still had one meter to go to Rocco. He still didn''t stop and walked forward. Rocco bared his teeth and strangled his mouth. What''s the matter? It''s enough to communicate and talk at a distance of one meter. It''s just right to fight! The leader of the guard took two more steps directly. He was about to face Rocco''s chest, and then stopped. Rocco could even hear his dull breathing. The leader of the guard looked at Rocco. Rocco raised his head and looked at the leader of the guard. His eyes were actually ordinary. However, Rocco decided that as long as the leader of the guard dared to fight, he would fight back with a more ferocious attack, and would not be merciful. He would strive to hit or kill the leader of the guard in an instant. At this point, Rocco has been forced to the edge of the cliff. He can''t step back. Just do it. If it''s a big deal, just start running! The guard leader looked at Rocco coldly for a while, but he didn''t know why. To everyone''s surprise, the guard leader let Rocco go. The leader of the guard took a few steps back and turned around. Luo Ke saw that he was relieved and his tight heart strings relaxed. Luo Ke slowly sat down and turned his head to let xuanyuankong sit down at ease. At this time. Luo Ke saw Xuanyuan''s empty face behind the frightened old man Luo Ke. Rocco immediately stood on his back, his muscles tensed instantly, and he jumped off the frisbee quickly with a bounce. It''s the leader of the guard! Chapter 443 The attack of the guard leader on Rocco was beyond everyone''s expectation. Even the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face didn''t expect that the guard leader dared to attack him. Although the leader of the guard team is a murderous person in the eyes of other members of the guard team, the members of the guard team never thought that their leader would do a sneak attack. The leader has always been a aboveboard person in their mind. Why did they choose to sneak attack on the person in front of them? Rocco was not hurt. He was just in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect that the leader of the guard would sneak into himself by such a mean means. The leader of the guard team saw that Rocco had escaped his blow. Instead of being angry or regretful, he became very excited. He licked the corner of his mouth and smiled wildly, as if he had taken Rocco as the prey in his bag. The leader of the guard gently waved his head. The members of the guard had followed the leader for several years. Of course, they understood the leader''s meaning. They jumped off the frisbee and quickly surrounded Rocco. Xuanyuankong and the man in black robe with sword wanted to wait for other guild members of Tianji pavilion to jump down and help Rocco. Rocco shook his head at them. Even if he did it, he could deal with it by himself without them, not to mention that they can''t be exposed now. Luo Ke didn''t take out his heavy sword, nor did he take out the sharp yuan Tu and a bi. Instead, he took out a magic weapon that was not his own, but a dagger. It was song Sijie''s weapon, an exquisite black dagger. Luo Ke took it after killing song Sijie. He held the dagger in his backhand, squatted slightly with his legs, showed a squatting horse stance, looked into the moment, and instantly entered the state of battle. When the leader of the guard saw this scene, he smiled gently and said happily: "Good, good! I like the struggling prey. The more fierce and powerful the prey is, the more I like it. But you''d better have some strength, or don''t blame me for torturing you bit by bit. If you let me fight happily, then I can consider giving you a pleasure." The leader of the guard said. He also jumped off the small Frisbee. He held a huge long knife in his right hand. His height was full 1.9 meters, but the sword body alone had reached the crotch position of the leader of the guard. The leader of the guard put the tip of his knife against the ground and slowly dragged his huge long knife to Rocco. He walked very slowly every step. He was not afraid of Rocco running. To say the state, the leader of the guard seemed to be enjoying this moment. Rocco can fully feel the excitement of the leader of the guard. He frowned, not because of his state, because the current situation is only troublesome for him, but it is not too dangerous. At least his life is not dangerous. What Luo Ke dislikes is that the leader of the guard team has a hobby of killing people for fun. This situation mostly occurs in the martial arts on the battlefield or the veterans who have experienced a tragic battlefield. They have formed a habit of killing the enemy. At the same time, the deep-rooted idea that I will be killed if I don''t kill people has been rooted in their minds. However, these killers are only a small part after all. There can be a few of 10000 people, but among these people, although they kill more or less, the moral concept in their hearts is restraining and preventing them. Of course, there are also some random bastards who want to find almost every opportunity to meet their desire to kill, just like the leader of the guard in front of them. Rocco''s teeth rubbed against each other, and he didn''t know whether to take action. He thought that if he blindly defended and avoided, he would be extremely bent and always defended. Maybe the other party''s attack would be more fierce, and he might get hurt in the long run. Defense is obviously not a long-term plan. When Rocco was at a loss, he suddenly heard a voice in his mind, which said concisely: "Rocco! Just do it! Let''s deal with the aftermath!" It''s the voice of the man with the sword in black robe. This is a very simple voice transmission method. As long as it''s not the realm cultivation of high Rocco and the man with the sword in black robe, they won''t know what the information they communicate is. After hearing this, Luo Ke subconsciously turned his head and looked at the man in black robe with sword. The man in black robe with sword nodded to Luo Ke. Of course, his expression was not joking. Rocco grinned. Although he didn''t know what the black robed man with sword would do, since they said so, Rocco didn''t care about anything. It was the people of Tianji Pavilion who worried. Since they could clean up the mess, Rocco was happy to smash the leader of the guard. The leader of the guard team slowed down. He felt something on Rocco''s body seemed to have changed. Just now it was like a lamb to be slaughtered, but now it was like a tiger down the mountain. This change was only in a moment. The guard frowned. He could kill like this and live smoothly to this day. It was entirely because of his good eyesight. Of course, he could bully all the people he bullied, and he would kill them if he killed them. For example, now he will kill Rocco without saying a word. He believes that an eight Star Warrior will kill himself. It''s a big deal to give everyone a point of Rocco''s treasure at that time, so no one will gossip. The leader of the guard team thought that his mood was a little better here. He relaxed and increased his pace and speed to run to Rocco. When the leader of the guard ran about two meters in front of Rocco, his legs made a sudden force, his body rose higher and higher, and a huge long knife roared and cut vertically at Rocco. Of course, Rocco would not foolishly use his short dagger to block the huge long knife. He just leaned slightly. The huge long knife cleaved down against Rocco''s body. The distance between the huge long knife and Rocco was only a piece of paper. The leader of the guard team is also a person with rich combat experience. When he saw that he failed to hit, the blade turned. He held the knife in one hand instead of in both hands and swept towards Rocco. Rocco looked at him calmly and fell back. When his body was about to touch the ground, Rocco supported his body with both hands. "Teng snake leg!" Rocco meditated in his heart! Use the strength of the eight Star Warrior to kick the snake leg to the chest of the guard leader. The leader of the guard didn''t expect that the man in front of him could not slip like a loach. He couldn''t catch him or attack him. The leader of the guard team thought that this knife could solve Rocco, so he didn''t think about defense at all, so he was kicked on his chest by Rocco''s flying snake leg. The leader of the escort team was kicked by Rocco and stumbled, then stepped back two steps, but did not fall. The leader of the guard stopped and gently patted his chest with his hand. He was not angry and more excited. Now there was a real end. He felt that Luo was a more interesting prey. Chapter 444 Luo Ke, a natural and unrestrained carp, turned his body from a backward state to a semi squatting state. His right arm holding the dagger drooped freely, his left hand supported on his left leg, and slightly lifted the leader of the guard who had a visual view in front. The leader of the guard team gently pushed the helmet on his face up to reveal his face. His face was ferocious and said to Rocco crazily: "I can''t see that your reaction speed is so quick that you can avoid my attack only with the cultivation of a mere eight Star Warrior. If an ordinary eight star warrior has been scared by me, his legs are soft and his two knives are split into four parts, it seems that your Reiki integration and blood gas value should be very high. You should be a rare genius! I like abusing and killing people, but I like killing people most The target is those gifted geniuses! " The cultivation level of the leader of the guard team is the initial stage of the Star Warrior, but this level is already his highest cultivation level. On the one hand, it is because his talent is really not high. When he comes to this step, it all depends on his efforts and desperate fighting. The world always has a misunderstanding of bad people, that is, spoiled and domineering bad people don''t work hard. This is completely wrong, because some villains seem to only know how to bully others, but they are afraid of people who hate themselves and others. They can not regard their own body as their own body, do not treat themselves as a person, let alone treat others as a person, which is the most terrible. The leader of the guard team is such a kind of person. Another reason is that he was seriously injured in a big war. Although he narrowly saved his life in the end, his path of cultivation was completely broken. This is the only way in his life. His martial arts road to heaven was disconnected from the middle, and he can''t cross it. In fact, there is another way to break the dead end of the guard leader, but he certainly won''t do it, because this method is to abolish all his cultivation realm, find another way, and re mine a completely different road from this road, then he may surpass the current realm. But few people will do this foolishly, because the leader of the escort team has reached the realm of Star Warrior. It doesn''t matter on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, because all the underground cities are practitioners of martial arts, and they are amazing, otherwise they won''t be qualified to enter the underground city. The leader of the escort team can occupy a place in the dungeon, which has explained many problems. If he has the opportunity to return to the outside real world, with his early strength of the Star Warrior and the black refined iron armor he wears, he can reach the strength of the Star Warrior in the middle stage. It''s more than enough to be a popular overlord in the outside world. Isn''t it too fast to be a local emperor? Let him give up his strong strength and go through the dangerous martial arts again. Although he has experience, he will fall at any time, so he won''t do it. The reason why he hates talents like Rocco is that he sees too many talents relying on the gifts of God to bully them. These people who have no talent and practice slowly are called cultivating martial arts. "Residual shadow step!" Luo Xiaozhong shouted softly! Dozens of shadows appeared around him, with different postures. He rushed to the guard leader with a Black Dagger in his hand. The guard leader was not flustered. He had experienced many battles, and he had seen similar martial arts like Rocco. He retreated and said to the surrounding guard members: "Go together and attack the shadow nearest to you!" After hearing the order of the leader of the guard, all the members of the guard raised their spears and golden shields and rushed to the nearest shadow around them. Luo Ke watched a member of the guard rush towards him. The upward momentum of his legs was still uncertain. He showed his "thunder palm" on the way of running again "Boom!" Zizizi! A burst of lightning sparks came out of the body of the guard member attacked by Rocco. He screamed in pain. He felt that his body was roasted, his eyes were white and passed out. Rocco smiled softly! He uses the "lightning palm!" not only because of its fast speed, but also because the "lightning palm!" itself has the attribute of lightning, and the black refined iron armor is a metal with conductive attribute! Although the thunder palm doesn''t have many lightning attributes, it''s enough to deal with the rookie of the guard. "Misty step!" Rocco shouted! Show your ethereal step! The remnant shadow created by his remnant shadow step has been scattered by the members of the escort team. After that, the sound of "bang bang!" sounded. Rocco''s body shuttled between the members of the guard and slapped them. "Zizizizizizi!" blue current appeared on all the members of the guard, forming a spectacular scene with black refined iron armor, and some of the members of the guard began to smoke. With screams, the members of the guard fell down one by one. The leader of the guard stood by and watched the change. He stood with a knife. His expression was indifferent. There was no change at all. He just stared at Rocco''s body and was indifferent to the lives of his guard members. As expected, Rocco solved all the guards in less than half an hour. The leader of the guard raised the knife, pointed to Rocco with the tip of the long knife and whispered: "The shrimp soldiers and crabs have been solved? No one is bothering me! My interest in you is really rising now. Don''t let me down!" As like as two peas as like as two peas, the three heads of the guard were just like the faces of the guard''s head. They were all wearing black iron armor and holding a long knife. Seeing this scene, xuanyuankong exclaimed: "What is this? Is it a skill similar to Rocco''s residual shadow step?" No one answered him, but the answer must be no, because the effect of the guard leader''s application of this skill is very different from that of Rocco''s residual shadow step. Rocco''s residual shadow step is a body movement skill, and its main function is to improve the user''s speed and make it more flexible and agile. Moreover, the residual shadow produced by the residual shadow step skill is just an illusion to confuse the enemy. It doesn''t have much combat effectiveness. The shadow of the residual shadow is blurred. However, after the leader of the guard team performed this skill, his body did not move, and the faces of the three leaders of the guard team were soft and clear. Even the pores on his face can be seen, which must be unmatched by Rocco''s residual shadow step. And the momentum of the three guard leaders is the same, as if they really gave birth to two separate bodies. It''s like the head of the convoy of triplets said to Rocco: "I know what you''re thinking. Compare my spell with your lower level body shape skill, ha ha! Can they be comparable? It''s just something from heaven to earth." "I can tell you that our three bodies are noumenons. We have the same thoughts, the same wisdom and common feelings. You want to beat the three of us alone!" Chapter 445 Rocco''s residual shadow step is indeed a body form skill with low grade, but he has been upgraded to the level of complete mastery very early in the outside real world, and does not spend too much wealth value, so Rocco''s two body form skills "residual shadow step!" and "floating step!" are both body methods with low grade. However, Rocco''s Reiki fusion degree and HP value are too abnormal, so the "misty step!" and "residual shadow step!" displayed by Rocco are also very useful. They don''t show much weakness in the battle, but when Rocco''s strength becomes stronger and stronger, the enemies he encounters become stronger and stronger, Until that day, I met a martial artist who was almost the same as my own strength, then the level of martial arts grade determined who won and who lost, who lived and who died. Therefore, Luo Ke realized that he needed to search for some good body shape skills, but Luo Ke was not too worried. After all, he had a Xueba system. He just learned good body shape skills. This depended on luck and could not be forced. For example, xuanyuankong''s corpse control skill was a very practical and high-grade martial art. However, this skill is rare. It is estimated that not only the whole dungeon, but even the whole real world outside should not have too many people who can master this skill. If Luo Ke had never met xuanyuankong, he would have few chances to learn corpse control. Rocco believes that the world is so big that there must be many powerful and rare, but there are little-known martial arts. Maybe a one-star martial arts master has a small and insignificant martial arts, but Rocco can play a great power after learning. An idea suddenly came into Rocco''s mind. That is to wait until one day his strength is really strong enough to wander around Taixu and visit the whole world, he can collect all kinds of strange martial arts, and then practice, carefree, inaction, and how carefree and comfortable he can be. As like as two peas, they had to give up the present pass because the three leaders of the same escort had been carrying the long sword to themselves. Luo Ke looked at the guard leader in the middle. His body suddenly moved from stillness. As soon as his wrist shook, the dagger in his hand shot at the guard leader in the middle. Luo Kewei, the guard leader in the middle must be the body. As long as he killed the guard leader in the middle, the guard leaders from left to right around him should disappear. The speed of the dagger was not much slower than the daily speed of the small flying sword with Luo Ke''s full swing. Moreover, Luo Ke deliberately waited until the guard leader was close to him. The guard leader in the middle had no time to avoid. But the leader of the guard team in the middle didn''t seem to have any intention to avoid the Black Dagger thrown by Rocco. Instead of slowing down, he accelerated a bit and directly met the Black Dagger. "Poop!"! The sound is very clear, like the sound of a Black Dagger inserted into it, but it''s not the sound of a dagger stabbing into flesh and bones. Rocco has killed a lot of people, and it is even more when fighting with people. Rocco is very familiar with the sound of weapons inserted into his body. The dagger goes straight through the body of the leader of the guard in the middle, but Rocco doesn''t show any smile, but his eyebrows are more tight. Because he found that there was a hole in the middle where the guard leader was penetrated by a dagger, but there seemed to be magic. The wound, no! It should be said that it was the mouth of the cave, because there was no blood flowing out of the wound, but it was slowly closing. It seemed that his blow did no harm to the leader of the guard. Rocco took a breath. He thought to himself: isn''t the leader of the guard in the middle the body, but the leaders on both sides? The escort leader is playing reverse thinking with me? As like as two peas as like as two peas make blind and disorderly conjectures, three identical guards have been joined together. Three identical knives have been chopped from different parts to Luo. Luo can feel the wind of three long knives and kill him. He does not believe that two long knives are false. So all of them must be taken seriously. Rocco took the giant sword out of the Kunling bag and waved it with both hands and arms. "Bang bang!" The clanging sound of three swords coming, pay attention! It''s the sound of three swords trying to knock, which shows that the three long swords are entities and don''t feel like an illusion. Luo Ke clenched his teeth and was cruel in his heart. He didn''t expect that the leader of the escort team, who only had the initial strength of the Star Warrior, would be so difficult. In fact, if the leader of the guard knew what Luo Ke was thinking now, he would scold Luo Ke for being blind to Mount Tai. Although he only had the strength cultivation of the Star Warrior in the early stage, he had some nicknames, which were thunderous on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. General he is invincible. When he first heard of this nickname, he would certainly scoff, thinking how could anyone be ashamed of and proud of this nickname? This is equivalent to directly telling you that you can bully everyone except those who can''t fight. The nickname doesn''t sound so powerful! But when you think about it carefully, you feel very chewy. It''s not worth saying as much as you think. The key reason still depends on who general he is? Who is general he? He had something to do with the brutal killing escort in front of him. They were superior and subordinate. General he leads all seven escort teams on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Generally speaking, it is the head of all escort team members, and the leader of the escort team is just a small monitor. You need to obey general he''s orders. General he has a total of seven guards. Each of the seven guards has a small leader of the guard. The number of people in each guard is about 10. The maximum number of people in each guard is no more than 15, and at least no less than 10. The number of people in each escort team depends on the charm and means of the leader of each escort team. The leader of the escort team is Jiang tie, who is the most powerful of the seven escort teams. However, the number of members of his escort team is indeed the least, and few of the ten escort team members are really willing to follow jiangtie. The reason is very simple. Following jiangtie, a small leader, can''t catch oil and water, but the thief dies quickly! Who has nothing to do to kill this guard! Just like this time, it''s just that there''s no oil and water. If Rocco''s attack is more cruel, the ten members of the escort team have been completely annihilated and dead. Jiang tie''s ability to take the lead among the seven not simple guard leaders has a lot to do with his mastery of this skill. The strength of the remaining six small leaders of the guard team is also the cultivation of Xingchen martial arts in the early stage, but if Jiang tie comes to this move, one person will suddenly become two people, and their strength is almost the same. It''s equivalent to one dozen three. How can the six escort team members fight the river railway? Chapter 446 The sky huge sword and the three huge long knives didn''t collide and disperse. The leader of the guard deserved why there was no enemy under the general. He knew that Rocco''s speed was better than himself, but his strength was not necessarily as big as his own, so the leader of the guard stuck to Rocco like a dog''s skin plaster. The leader of the guard is taller than Rocco, so at this time, the leader of the guard is bullying one of Rocco. Three huge long knives have been pressing Rocco. Rocco can only block his head with a huge sword in the sky. His hands and arms have become numb and sore. The guard leader''s judgment is not wrong. Rocco''s strength is indeed his weakness. His physical strength is similar to that of a single guard leader, but he faces three guard leaders with the same strength! Therefore, Luo Ke of the eight Star Warrior is in a state of being suppressed in front of the guard leader, but Luo Ke still doesn''t intend to use the blessing enhancement skill of the evil light view empty charm code now. First, his realm has just reached the realm of the eight Star Warrior, and the guard leader is not too strong. Although Luo Ke is at a disadvantage and looks in danger. However, Luo Ke''s own psychology is very clear. He is slowly adapting to the fierce attack of the guard leader. He happens to use the guard leader as a training stone to stabilize the cultivation of the eight star martial arts. When Luo Ke really adapts to the strength of his eight star martial arts cultivation, he has a great chance to beat the guard leader. Luo Ke also believes that the magic of the leader of the guard team is so powerful that he can let a martial artist separate two avatars with the same strength as himself. It has to be said that it is a magic that is more abnormal than body control, but the negative pole will be reversed. If something goes wrong, it must be fishy. Such a terrible strength growth skill must have its disadvantages. Luo Ke guessed that the duration of this skill should not be too long, or after using this skill, it will cause great damage to the body, and it will take a long time to use it again. So Rocco doesn''t have to defeat the guard leader. He just needs to hold on under the attack of the guard. When the guard leader consumes his aura, the balance of victory will tilt to Rocco''s side. On the other hand, if Luo Ke uses the blessing enhancement skill of the evil light view empty charm code, it will also damage his body. Luo coco will not be finished if he defeats the leader of the guard. There is also a general he on the guard. What are the four ancient families? How can he do without maintaining complete combat effectiveness? The leader of the guard team is getting more and more worried. He can''t figure out why he can''t attack the eight star warrior who seems to be in danger in front of him for a long time? Moreover, he has a tendency to be gradually slowed down by him. The leader of the guard team doesn''t understand why a mere eight star warrior has such abundant spiritual power. The majestic momentum makes the leader of the guard feel that what is in front of him is not the eight Star Warrior, but the moon wheel Warrior. Of course, this is an exaggeration. Rocco''s abundant spiritual power is due to his abnormal combination of aura and high value of Qi and blood. This is where there are no plants on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. If you fight in the spirit gathering forest and cooperate with Rocco''s symbiosis skill, you can absorb the aura of nature, which will be a more abnormal scene. But now Rocco is also uncomfortable. The reason why he looks magnificent is that he is consuming Reiki at an unimaginable speed. If an ordinary eight Star Warrior doesn''t dare to consume it like this. "Die!" The leader of the guard is angry! He doesn''t believe that in the early days of his star warrior, with black refined iron armor and his one gasification and three clearing skill, he can''t beat the hairy boy with only eight Star Warrior. "Bang bang!" Rocco and the leader of the guard are open and close, touching each other''s swords. The escort team has no way. His body movement speed is slower than Rocco. He can only open and close with Rocco. If his body speed is faster than Rocco, he must go around behind Rocco and split Rocco in half. Rocco was suddenly caught up in the attack by the leader of the guard. He looked for it gently. Only the man in black robe with sword and the thin middle-aged man with horse face found Rocco''s smile. The man in black robe with sword breathed a sigh of relief. Rocco has found a breakthrough in this battle. Luo Ke drank it gently: "Come!" The Black Dagger that he threw out just now shot at Rocco silently not far away. Rocco had a good timing for this move. He had planned this move long ago. When he threw out his black dagger, he had been injected into the Black Dagger with a trace of spirit and aura. That''s why he surprised the leader of the guard with such a knife. He just wanted to sneak into a star warrior, and Rocco was still fighting. It''s not easy for them to be distracted. But just now the leader of the guard was so angry that his mind was a little messy and his attention was all focused on Rocco. Although this makes Rocco more uncomfortable to be suppressed, Rocco is also keenly aware that this is a good time to attack. "Poof!" one! The Black Dagger suddenly penetrated one of the three guard leaders. This time Luo Ke learned to be smarter. The last experience told him that penetrating the guard leader''s chest seemed to do little harm to him. This blow penetrated the head of the guard leader. Once it passed from the back of the head to the forehead of the guard leader, there was no bleeding this time, but there was no blood flying and brain splashing. There was only a little blood on the forehead penetrated by the Black Dagger of the leader of the guard. This must not be a real human body. If it was an ordinary human body, it must have shed a lot of blood. It''s like a body, but it''s real. I don''t know if it''s the magic power of the guard''s magic, or what''s going on? "Ah..." Screams! It''s the leader of the guard who is screaming with his head covered. To be exact, three leaders of the guard are screaming with their heads covered. The leader of the guard should not deceive Rocco. As like as two peas, the three guards have no body and empty body, all of them are themselves, and three identical escort leaders feel alike. The leader of the convoy whose head was penetrated had thrown the long knife to the ground, and he also knelt on his knees, covering his head with both hands. Although the feelings are the same, Rocco feels that the leader of the guard who was really hurt is more painful. Then, in a few seconds, the leader of the guard, who was kneeling on the ground and obviously lost his combat effectiveness, melted slowly. His painful scream seemed to be a little weaker. Rocco felt a little creepy when he saw this scene. A living person, although he didn''t know whether he was a real person, at least it didn''t look different on the surface. Slowly and quickly melt into a pool of unknown liquid at the poor speed of the naked eye. The liquid is disgusting, showing the fusion of green and red. And also with sticky, as if there was still life like crazy wriggling and struggling, everyone looked at the expression of eating dead flies. Chapter 447 Rocco didn''t dare to easily touch the disgusting liquid that didn''t know what it was. Even if it didn''t have attack power, Rocco didn''t want to move it because it was too disgusting. If he touched it, how should he eat? He would rather fight with the two guard leaders than get close to the pool of liquid. But heaven doesn''t follow Rocco''s wishes. Murphy''s law applies not only in the world of the era of history, but also in the world of martial arts practice after the recovery of Reiki. The more you fear, the more things will happen! The unknown but absolutely disgusting liquid rushed at Rocco! It seems that it still has some will. He knows that Rocco has made him like this, so he wants to fight the rabbit again on the occasion of complete death, or more accurately, an ant trying to shake the tree. Rocco''s cheek twitched involuntarily. What the hell is he meowing! I can already hide from you. Do you still challenge me deliberately? Don''t you know how the dead word is written? But the disgusting liquid of revenge didn''t know and didn''t know Rocco''s stomach Fei. Moths jumped on Rocco like a fire and killed themselves. Luo Kemin shook his head with his mouth. The attack was really "too powerful" for him! He''s not taking the call, nor is he not taking the call. If you don''t cut it to death with a sword now, the disgusting liquid said that it didn''t have to attack behind Rocco when he was fighting, and suddenly jumped on Rocco''s head, then he really shouldn''t be every day and the earth doesn''t work. So Rocco decided to get rid of it now, so as not to have a long dream and never have a future. Rocco bit his teeth and breathed out a breath. At the same time, he put on the hat behind him, raised the huge sword in the sky and quickly chopped it down. The disgusting liquid was suddenly split by Rocco from the middle. It was strange. The liquid looked like a liquid, but when Rocco split it, it felt as if it was splitting on a greasy meat ball. After the touch came, Rocco immediately felt bad. He regretted for a while, but there was still luck in his heart. No one heard him talking to himself: "Don''t blow it up! Don''t blow it up!..." But at this moment, Murphy''s law seemed to work again. The disgusting viscous liquid mixed with red and green suddenly burst after being split by Rocco''s giant sword in the sky. The liquid was blown everywhere, just like a rain of viscous liquid, leaving people nowhere to escape. Rocco was in the center of the explosion, so he was the first to be affected. Rocco wanted to cry without tears and smiled bitterly. He made two mistakes that he wanted to slap himself. One was stupid. He even split the liquid with a giant sword in the sky. Isn''t it like a person holding a balloon filled with water and throwing it at you, You meow and use your sword to split the balloon full of water. Rocco regretted that he had his own original flame. Ice lotus anger or Amethyst blue fire, two high-temperature flames, randomly summoned a flame and injected some spiritual power, which could easily burn up the flame! You have to use a huge sword to split the flame. This is the so-called pretending not to be forced, but being beaten in the face. There is another mistake. Rocco wants to buy a piece of tofu and kill himself. He forgot to raise the protective cover when the liquid falls. As long as the aura protective cover is raised, he will be able to stop the unconscious protective cover. "Rocco! What the hell are you doing? How did you get all this liquid?" Xuanyuankong was also affected. He wiped his face and wiped off the liquid splashed on his face. A few drops of liquid splashed on the corner of his mouth. He also entered his mouth. So he shouted angrily to Rocco. Luo Ke heard xuanyuankong''s voice, but he didn''t turn his head. One was that he didn''t want them to see him. Now his face was covered with that unknown liquid. It was estimated that he was very embarrassed. If they saw it, his master image that he had managed to establish would not completely collapse. On the other hand, he is more angry than xuanyuankong. He doesn''t look at what he looks like now. It''s much worse than xuanyuankong. Xuanyuankong has the face to say that he is. Rocco said without turning his head directly: "Shut your mouth! I''m much worse than you. If you''re dissatisfied, come on! You come down and fight with the leader of the guard. There are still two leaders of the guard. I think you should solve it easily in two or three times!" Xuanyuankong pouted and stopped talking. His strength was barely middle class in the lower area of the underground city, but it was the lowest standard on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Of course, he was a little higher than Luo Ke in terms of realm. But if compared with the real combat strength, in the process of life and death, Rocco can fight ten Xuanyuan empty, and the difference of realm seems to be completely offset by Rocco. After Luo Ke finished, he took a deep breath, spit out again, and sent out all the turbid Qi in his lungs. Now he has no leisure and leisure, and is honing his realm. It should have been honed just now, and the effect is still remarkable. After killing a guard leader, I face a lot less pressure from the guard leader, and my training is no longer useful. Most importantly, he wanted to get rid of the guard leader in front of him and get rid of the disgusting liquid on his body. He really couldn''t stand the sticky feeling on his body. After the disgusting liquid was chopped and burst by Rocco, two faint white lights flew out of it, directly attached to the heads of the two guard leaders, and then integrated into the heads. Rocco didn''t stop it at that time, and he was not in the mood to stop it, because he was just soaked with the disgusting. After absorbing the white light, the two guard leaders looked up at the sky and took a deep breath. The color of pain had completely disappeared, as if they were enjoying it. Luo Ke felt that the momentum of the two guard leaders had increased a lot and was about to reach the terrible momentum of cultivation in the middle of the stars. Did he absorb the effect of the white light. But these Luo Ke didn''t care and didn''t think about it, because he was going to use the evil light view empty charm code, what guard leader, what long knife, what black refined iron armor, and break it with unified fist. Luo Ke urged his aura to run in accordance with the operation of the empty charm code of evil light concept. He felt a trace of pain in his body, which was a side effect of exerting the empty charm code of evil light concept. After all, this evil light view empty charm code is equivalent to forcibly improving the realm of acting against the sky. It is not in accordance with the normal Reiki context, which is harmful to the venous body. However, Rocco has been used to this discomfort and pain, and is more and more skilled in using it, which can reduce the injury to a lower and lower level. Rocco''s momentum suddenly began to climb, from the realm of eight Star Warrior to the realm of Nine Star Warrior, then to the realm of the early stage of Star Warrior, and finally steadily climbed to the realm of cultivation in the middle stage of Star Warrior. Chapter 448 The skinny middle-aged man with a horse face saw this scene of Rocco, and the pupil in his eyes shrunk slightly. He didn''t expect that Rocco could directly achieve the cultivation of Xingchen warrior in the middle stage by virtue of the blessing increasing skill. He has guessed that Rocco is a man in his Tianji Pavilion. Although Rocco''s right arm is not tied with a red rope, the thin horse faced middle-aged man now believes that Rocco is the one the guild leader said. Just now, he was still wondering why the gang chose an eight Star Warrior, and even put all their hopes on Rocco alone. The skinny middle-aged man didn''t show how amazing he was when Rocco fought with the leader of the guard. He was just suppressed by the leader of the guard and had no power to fight back. At that time, the middle-aged man with a thin horse face shook his head slightly in his heart. He suspected that this person would not be the illegitimate son of the guild leader, or the guild leader was too old, resulting in old eyes and useless head. He lost hope for the future and casually found someone. Success depends on fate! But when Luo Ke really showed his real strength, the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face breathed a sigh of relief. After so many years of painstaking planning and careful camouflage for so many years, he was not empty. That''s all. Otherwise, he made so many sacrifices and really didn''t know how to accept the result. Just now, the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face said to the man with a sword in black robe that he would let Rocco do it. He knew the man with a sword in black robe. After all, he was from Tianji Pavilion. He also taught the man with a sword in black robe. The reason why the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face made Rocco feel at ease and boldly fight with the leader of the guard. He had some thoughtful plans. He wanted to see Rocco''s real strength. In fact, the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face can completely control the direction of the battle. With his strength and status, he can prevent the leader of the guard from killing Luo Ke, because even general he wants to reward him with some thin noodles. Even if the leader of the guard Jiang tie is indulgent and domineering, he will give the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face some face. But he chose to stand idly by and even add fuel and vinegar to solve Rocco''s worries, so that Rocco can boldly let go. He really didn''t cheat Rocco. He really has the ability to solve the following problems. Even if Rocco really killed the guard leader Jiang tie, he can clean up this mess. If another result, Luo Ke was killed by the leader of the guard, Jiang tie, then in the opinion of the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, even the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face thought it was more likely, and he wouldn''t have any guilt. Although he is not angry with the guild leader, as long as Rocco has no strength to be killed, what qualifications does he have to bet all the precipitation of Tianji Pavilion on him for so many years? It''s a big deal to ask the guild leader for a crime. He can bear multiple punishments, that is, he can''t bear the destruction of years of expectation! Besides, in the battlefield, Rocco''s momentum soared. After absorbing two leaders of a guard team, Jiang tie''s strength soared, he was full of confidence, but he didn''t expect Rocco''s growth to be more abnormal. The leader of the guard, Jiang tie, was shocked and opened his mouth slightly. He forgot to rush to Luo Ke. Rococo is not a kind-hearted Bodhisattva with some benevolence of women. He takes two steps at a time! Very fast towards the two remaining guard leaders. Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, hurried back to his senses. The two leaders of the guard team acted the same way to block Rocco''s attack, but one leader of the guard team was still half slow and didn''t block Rocco''s sky giant sword. He was split at his waist by Rocco''s sky giant sword. The guard''s head flew off like a broken kite, but he adjusted his mind and body in the air and fell to the ground perfectly. "Wow! This black refined iron armor is OK! It blocks my sword!" Rocco looked at the leader of the guard who was beaten out by him and said in amazement. His huge sword in the sky hit a person who was a lower level than him. With his eight stars, he could fight the Star Warrior. That person must have been knocked down by one blow! He just stood up shakily a few feet away. It seems that he can still fight, and most of his combat effectiveness must be preserved? This result is entirely due to the black refined iron armor of the guard leader. The black refined iron armor was hit by Rocco, but it was not broken. It must be that the black refined iron armor resisted most of the impact. Sure enough, it''s a rare treasure that needs a martial artist to serve for ten years. It''s just that the black refined iron armor has the function of passive defense. It can stop Rocco''s attack. Can it still stop Rocco''s ten attacks? Luo Ke is holding a huge sword in the sky, which is as powerful as a rainbow, like the God of war. The leader of the guard Jiang tie has played drums in his heart, and all his assassin''s maces have come out, but he still can''t live in Luo Ke. The gap in strength has been high. The leader of the escort team, Jiang tie, guides another detachment, that is, the leader of the escort team who is half a chip slow in reaction and is beaten by Luo Ke, to kill Luo Ke. Rocco raised the huge sword of the sky and collided with the leader of the guard who rushed over. "Crackle!" the collision between the huge sword of the sky and the long knife burst out countless sparks. Luo Ke''s Yu Guang is always nearby. He is afraid of another guard leader''s sudden attack. He can''t capsize in the gutter. Half a hundred miles is 90. The guard leader is about to be defeated by himself, but he can''t take it lightly at the critical time. However, Luo Ke didn''t see the leader of the guard team sneaking into him. He swept it with the rest of the light and found that the leader of the guard team had run so fast that he wanted to run away. Rocco chuckled. He thought the leader of the killing guard was a bloody warrior. He didn''t expect that when death came, he was scared to escape like ordinary people. But Rocco won''t let the leader of the guard succeed. Rocco increases the surging aura to the giant sword in the sky. He wants to solve the leader of the guard first or seriously hurt him. "Pen!" "click!" In another collision between the long sword and the sky giant sword, one of the two weapons was broken. Of course, it was not Rocco''s sky giant sword. It was the long sword of the leader of the guard. After Rocco increased his aura and strength, it was broken. Together with the black fine iron armor mask on the head of the leader of the guard. After a moment of silence, the head of the guard leader exploded. Like the last guard leader, his body began to melt and gradually turned into a red and green liquid and a viscous liquid. Rocco saw this scene and jumped at his feet, because the liquid squirmed to climb to his feet. Rocco really didn''t want to come into contact with this disgusting liquid. Before his figure fell, he shouted directly in the air: "misty step!" His body was misty and uncertain. He quickly chased the leader of the escaping guard. As for this disgusting liquid, Rocco planned to keep him first. First, because of fear of wasting time, what accidents will happen. Second, he was afraid that after he eliminated the disgusting liquid by himself, he would run out of several white lights, all attached to the last leader of the guard. Let the leader of the escort team greatly increase his strength, then improve his realm, speed up his escape, and finally run away, which is not a failure. In fact, Rocco doesn''t have to worry about this at all, because the leader of the guard didn''t escape at all. When he fled Rocco for hundreds of meters, he suddenly didn''t know why he fell and ate shit. After the leader of the guard fell down, he turned his head and began to scold the back: "Damn it! Who did it? Don''t want to live, do you? Believe me..." "Ah..." Before the leader of the guard finished, he was interrupted by another attack. His mouth was red and swollen, but he couldn''t see what weapon hit him. Chapter 449 The leader of the guard thought it should be a concealed weapon, but he didn''t know what concealed weapon. With his strength, he wouldn''t even see a concealed weapon, right? This is a master! This is definitely a low-key master! The leader of the guard judged in his heart. But now he has no leisure to explore who this master is? He is sure that this expert is not with him, otherwise I won''t stop him when he runs away! But obviously, the master didn''t intend to expose his identity at this time, but just shot in the dark. The leader of the guard didn''t know why, but he would never stick his neck to pursue his true dream. Usually when you are too busy, you can still find some stimulation. Maybe it''s a great achievement, but what''s the situation now? He is running away, followed by a abnormal hairy boy who plays his strength in the realm of eight Star Warrior, which is comparable to the middle stage of Star Warrior. If you "accidentally!" know who the master is, maybe the low-key master will not keep a low profile and kill directly. At that time, the master and the pervert behind him will attack themselves together, and their parents can''t escape giving birth to two more legs for themselves. Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, didn''t scold when he thought of this. Anyway, he suffered some skin injuries. It doesn''t matter if he was beaten a few times. Running for his life is the most important. The leader of the guard team, Jiang tieteng, stood up and ran quickly without looking back. Just before Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, ran out for two steps, his right leg was in pain again, and his right thigh was moved by something that didn''t know what concealed weapon it was. The leader of the guard team, Jiang tie, is worthy of being a cruel man and completely ignores it. He can only reluctantly raise a layer of aura mask, because the aura output rate in his body is almost fixed. As long as there is no breakthrough in the realm, the widening degree of the body context is different in different realms. Every realm has its maximum Reiki output rate, but there is no minimum, because you can control the output of Reiki, but you can''t forcibly break through the vein and output Reiki beyond the limit, unless the martial artist doesn''t want his own cultivation and future path. This is why a person''s bones are strange. He has to touch the pulse of his wrist, which depends on the flexibility of his veins and how much aura he can hold. Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, raised a protective cover, so he would use much less aura at his feet, so his speed would be much slower, but there is no way. "Whoosh, whoosh!" A few more broken voices sounded! The invisible concealed weapon hit the aura mask raised by the guard leader, but did not pass through the aura mask. "Boy! I can only help you here. I''m afraid Jiang tie will run away. If you can''t catch him, you''ll buy a piece of tofu and kill him!" A man muttered to himself. "Uncle! What are you talking about?" Fat Ge Chenchen asked his uncle Ge Qingshu. Ge Qingshu waved his hand, did not speak, and looked at the direction of the leader of the guard. Just now he did it. He has the ability to deal with things after Rocco killed the leader of the guard. However, if the leader of the guard Jiang tie ran away, things would be more difficult than if he died. That''s why he did it secretly, but he can''t reveal his identity now. Although all the members of the escort team have been beaten and fainted by Luo Ke, there are still many martial artists in the lower area of the underground city. If he makes a fair and honest attack on the leader of the escort team Jiang tie, it will inevitably be leaked to the four ancient families. At that time, no one can save him, He can only explain all this abnormality with death. Rocco''s speed was a little faster than that of the guard leader Jiang tie. The guard leader Jiang tie was delayed for a few seconds by the skinny horse faced Ge Qingshu, and raised the aura shield. The speed was even slower than Rocco. Luo Ke caught up with the guard leader Jiang tie without accident! "Don''t you think of me as an interesting prey? What? When you annoy the prey and find that the prey is beyond your control, it''s like walking away. There''s nothing simple in the world!" A voice sounded behind Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team. He was close at hand. Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, was trembling. After hearing this sentence, no matter what master was not a master, he directly rolled a donkey on the ground, which was his fighting instinct. Intuition told him that if he didn''t, his head would be cut off the next second. He is now a real body. If he dies, he is really dead. There is no physical body. He can only be a lonely ghost. The possibility of resurrection is zero. Sure enough, as soon as he lowered his head, Rocco''s huge sword swept across its neck. Luo Ke saw the guard roll out for a long time. He immediately took a big step forward. Before the guard leader stood up, he stabbed the guard leader Jiang tie. The leader of the guard team, Jiang tie, was slow step by step. He was forced to raise his long knife to block Rocco''s huge sword in the sky. Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, hasn''t stood up yet. His body is still half squatting. He looks very embarrassed, and this action doesn''t work hard at all. "Peng!" "Teng snake leg!" Rocco cut off the guard leader''s long knife with a sword, and kicked the guard leader several feet away with another blow to the snake leg. Jiang tie''s long knife, the leader of the guard team, is made of the same material as the black refined iron armor. Rocco cut the long knife with one sword. It can be seen that the power is amazing. The leader of the guard was cut long by Rocco''s sword, but then his body was also cut. There was a cut sword mark on his black refined iron armor, and the so-called indestructible black refined iron armor was also broken by Rocco. Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, had a messy hairstyle. Rocco''s snake leg kicked over like a balloon for several weeks. His face didn''t know how many intimate contacts he had with the ground. There was a "buzz!" sound in front of the giant sword in the sky. Luo Ke was not worried, because the leader of the guard, Jiang tie, was the prey, and he was the killer hunter. Seeing this scene, the leader of the guard, Jiang tie, quickly fell on the ground and said to Luo Ke in a trembling voice: "Please... Please don''t kill me! I can give you all the treasure!" Rocco laughed when he heard this. He said: "How come everyone who begged me for mercy said this! Do I look very short of money? Do I look like a financial fan? Although I am really short of money!" "I''m wrong! I don''t dare to look down on people. As long as you let me go, I''ll keep you on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. You''ll be popular and spicy. You won''t go back to the place in the lower area of the underground city. I''ll keep my word and swear to God!" Jiang tie, the leader of the escort team, thought that Luo Ke came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella with great effort. He must want to be on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, so he said with his favor. This will be exciting to any warrior in the lower area of the underground city, because the purpose of all warriors in the lower area of the underground city who come to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is the same. They all want to stay on colorful auspicious cloud umbrellas. Even being a running dog of four ancient families is much better than being in the lower urban area of the underground city. But Rocco''s purpose is not to stay on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. He is eager to finish the task and leave the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. No matter how good the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is, is it comfortable in the real world outside? The outside world has a vast world and many good rivers and mountains. For this point, Rocco will not stay on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, not to mention his family outside. His sister, his girlfriend and all his friends are waiting for him outside. Even if there are Jinshan and Yinshan on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, he will not stay here. He can put Jinshan and Yinshan in his sleeve and take them away from heaven and earth! Rocco said coldly: "Sorry, you misjudged my strength just now, and now you guessed what I really want. I only saw cunning and cunning in your eyes, and didn''t change my mind at all, so no matter what you said, you have been sentenced to death by me." Luo Ke''s killing heart was firm. The huge sword in the sky struck down, and the two Zhang wide white sword awned at the head of the guard. The leader of the guard Jiang tie screamed, but it didn''t help. He was cut in half. But after killing, Rocco regretted it! Chapter 450 To Rocco''s delight, the white lights didn''t go too far, otherwise he wouldn''t have caught up with it. Those white lights came out from the leader of the guard and flashed away when they passed the disgusting liquid that Luo Kegang just killed the leader of the guard. They entered the inside of the liquid. Rocco was relieved when he saw this. He strode to the liquid. The liquid didn''t kill Rocco again after seeing Rocco this time, but turned to run away. But it can only wriggle on the ground and can''t run very fast at all. It''s like the speed of people trotting. In Rocco''s eyes, it''s the speed of a snail. He strode to the front of the liquid. When the liquid saw Rocco running in front of him, it seemed to be afraid of Rocco, so he quickly turned aside and tried his best to wriggle. Luo Ke was more happy to see here. This liquid deliberately hid itself, indicating that it had its own consciousness, which was much easier to do. Luo Ke also thought that if this disgusting liquid was just a pool without thought, Luo Ke would not be able to know and learn the skill used by the leader of the guard Jiang tie. This time, Luo Kexue was smart. He didn''t cut the liquid directly with the giant sword in the sky, because he experienced how bad the consequences were. "Ice lotus anger!" Rocco summoned binglian''s anger in his left hand, and then his left wrist shook, and binglian''s anger flew directly to the viscous liquid. "Zizi Zizi!" It''s the sound of water evaporating into steam! The viscous liquid is also shrinking, and it is about to run out of additional hair. Rocco looked blandly at the rapidly shrinking liquid. Just now, the viscous liquid had no reaction, but when the liquid shrank to a certain extent, only the size of a person''s head. The scream of pain sounded from the liquid. The sound of pain was even worse than the sound of killing pigs, because after all, it was the soul that was burning, which was no less painful than the pain of giving birth to a child. Suddenly, the shape of the liquid began to change sharply, and finally condensed into a face. That face was the face of the leader of the guard, Jiang tie. At this time, he was screaming in great pain, and the expression on his face became ferocious and crazy because of the burning of binglian''s anger. Rocco still didn''t say anything. He controlled ice lotus''s anger so that the viscous liquid wouldn''t evaporate, but he still let it shrink slowly. The face composed of viscous liquid finally couldn''t stand it. It even opened its mouth and said: "Don''t torture me, please let me go!" The sound is very different from that of the leader of the guard when he has a physical body, because it is not a sound that can be made by the human body at all, which is similar to a population talking with a large amount of saliva. Rocco went straight to the subject and said briefly to the face very similar to the leader of the guard: "What spell are you using?" "What?" the leader of the guard, Jiang tie, obviously didn''t understand. "Why can you turn one person into three?" "One Qi turns three cleans! I don''t understand. If you want the secret script of this skill, I can teach you, as long as you..." After Luo Ke heard "one Qi turns into three cleans", the voice of Xueba system immediately rang out in his mind: "It is found that the spell" one Qi turns into three cleans "(incomplete! Repairable!), do you want to enter it?" The virtual panel in front of him also appeared at the same time. Rocco waited for this result and clicked yes without hesitation. But what is that deformity? Isn''t Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, complete in one breath and Sanqing? Luo Ke thought so, but seeing the repairable behind, Luo Ke felt that the problem should not be too big. It should cost some wealth value to repair this one Qi and three purity spell. However, Luo Ke can see that the wealth value required for the + upgrade point of "one gasification, three cleaning!" is really frightening. It needs one million wealth value to reach the entry level, and three million wealth value to reach the micro level at the next level. What kind of abnormal skill is this? What''s the concept that upgrading at the lowest level requires one million wealth? It''s equivalent to 10 million yuan. Up there, it''s three million wealth. Rocco looked up again and began to twitch. Where does this want wealth? It''s all about Rocco''s life. Look at the countless zeros behind him, This is more than ten times more than the wealth value required by ordinary martial arts. A sense of powerlessness welled up in Rocco''s heart. Money! Money! I want money! Rocco shouted angrily in his heart. He was really right. He was a black hole absorbing money. The positioning was very accurate! The wealth value that Rocco collected and scraped the treasure for exchange has been used to upgrade the universe in his sleeve. There are still more than one million wealth values left, so Rocco just ordered it extravagantly, and his pocket has been flat and empty. "One Qi, three cleans!" was only upgraded to the level of entry-level mastery. Luo Ke shook his head. Money was the biggest stumbling block on his way to practice. Suddenly his eyes brightened, he hurried excitedly to the body of the guard leader, and found the space magic weapon on the guard in his blood and brain. Luo Ke laughed. He looked like a little money fan. The horse face was thin. After the middle-aged man looked at Luo Ke''s smile, his heart wavered again. He felt that not only the guild leader but also himself had gone astray. Now Rocco looks like the man who just defeated the guard leader Jiang tie. Rocco put his mind into the space magic weapon of the guard leader, destroyed the prohibition inside, and then began to scrape the treasures inside and put them all into his Kunling bag. Then Rocco went to the guard members who had fainted. They began to collect and scrape their space magic tools. They were overjoyed. Xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan were no longer surprised, so they could bear Luo Ke''s behavior. However, not only the thin middle-aged man with a horse face, but also the cold black robed man with a sword, his cheeks twitched slightly. Rococo, no matter what others thought, threw himself into the money collected and scraped. His face was as happy as a flower of words. He almost looked up and laughed at the sky. Rocco''s harvest this time has a wealth value of 5 million. Just now he has exchanged the wealth value under the prompt of the system. It is a big harvest. It can be imagined that the money of the people defeated by Rocco will undoubtedly be wiped out by Rocco. Rocco upgraded his mastery level to the micro level. Then he closed his eyes and began to feel the mystery of "one Qi turns into three cleans". "One Qi turns three cleans" comes from Taoist Laozi and has been handed down since then. However, due to the long time, the handed down "one Qi turns three cleans" are incomplete and different versions. No one knows which one is the original and orthodox. There are many kinds of martial arts in the world, even if they are lucky to get what says "one Qi turns three cleans" My pamphlet doesn''t dare to practice easily. It doesn''t have to be written by someone. After practicing, you may easily get possessed. Chapter 451 However, this version of "one Qi turns into three cleans" mastered by the leader of the guard team Jiang tie should not be weak in all versions of one Qi turns into three cleans. Because the strength growth of the guard leader is obvious to all. Moreover, due to Luo Ke''s Xueba system, he can repair the skill of "one Qi, three cleans" and make it perfect. Luo Ke has just looked at it. If he wants to repair it into a complete version of "one Qi, three cleans", he must at least master it, and he also needs a large amount of wealth value that Luo Ke can''t afford. Anyway, there are many zeros behind it. Luo Ke believes that as long as he fixes this gasification Sanqing into a complete version, it is definitely a real gasification Sanqing. Luo Ke also looked at the virtual panel of Xueba system to see what the role of gasification Sanqing is. The general meaning written above is: This gasification Sanqing originally only represents the three saints transformed by Lao Tzu in one breath, namely the Tathagata of Western Xionger mountain, Confucius of Eastern Taihang Mountain, and Lao Tzu himself of Zhongtian Zhongnan mountain. As like as two peas, the soul of Qi is the most mysterious thing that can be changed into two separate bodies, which are exactly alike to oneself. In fact, they are separated from the noumenon, and need to disperse their own spirits and inculcate them into the other two bodies. Each separated body has one soul and two souls. He originally has three souls, which is equivalent to that the three separated bodies are the same as himself, because they have the same soul as himself. After this gasification Sanqing reached the later stage, the two separated bodies can stay outside the body for a long time, and these two separated bodies can not only increase their combat power, but also cultivate for themselves. The results of the three people''s cultivation can be transformed into one person''s cultivation. The two separations differentiated from the leader of the guard, Jiang tie, should be the lowest level of mastery of Yiqi Sanqing. His mastery level is not enough to differentiate directly from his own flesh and blood. He needs the help of other people''s bodies to succeed. It is estimated that the two separated bodies were carefully selected by him, and then assisted in one Qi and three Qing. However, this caused their souls to be involved all the time. Finally, the white light returned to the liquid because of this. The three guard leaders seem to be independent individuals. In fact, Luo Ke thought carefully and found that in the battle, the three guard leaders almost move synchronously, blocking one block and sweeping one sweep. In the final analysis, the same person controls the other two people. This is not much different from Luo who can control the two puppets with corpse control, but the two guard leaders are much stronger than the puppets. Now Rocco''s mastery of one gasification and three clearing is at the micro level. If he wants to differentiate two separate bodies, he needs not only his own soul and aura, but also his own blood essence to make them form the flesh, although it is much more advanced and convenient than the leader of the escort team. However, the level is still too low. If you can fully master one Qi and three Qing, you only need a trace of Rocco''s hair, and you don''t need your own aura. You can absorb the aura of heaven and earth by yourself, and the two separate bodies can attack and think independently without Rocco''s deliberate control and traction. I have to sigh that this gasification Sanqing is too abnormal. No wonder it needs so much wealth value. In fact, Rocco wants to try the effect of this Qi gasification Sanqing skill, but there are too many people here. He used the skill just used by the leader of the guard in full view of the public, which must attract people''s attention. Although Rocco is enough to attract people''s attention now, it''s better to be careful. Now that he has defeated the leader of the guard and the enemy is gone for the time being, Luo Ke has not operated the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm classic, and his momentum has slowly decreased to the original cultivation of the eight star martial arts. However, Luo Ke is the eight star martial arts. All the nine star martial arts present, even the star martial arts, dare not underestimate Luo Ke. Luo Ke took out two blood tonic pills, threw them into his mouth and chewed them like chewing gum. Luo Ke wanted to develop the good habit of two blood tonic pills later in the battle. He could chew two before the battle. Anyway, the blood tonic pills he refined were made of pure fairy medicine. There are no side effects at all. It can cure diseases and prevent diseases without disease. It is a necessary blood tonic pill for home travel and going out. Anyway, I have mastered Zen master level alchemy. This simple blood tonifying pill can be refined by one hand, provided that the refining materials are sufficient. Luo Ke walked to the front of the viscous liquid while chewing the blood tonifying pill. When he approached it, he was stunned. The viscous liquid had been evaporated by the anger of ice lotus. Luo Kegang was just immersed in the mysterious function of gasification and Sanqing. He didn''t hear anything outside the window. He forgot that the three souls of the leader of the escort team were still suffering in the anger of binglian. He didn''t even hear the angry curse and Prayer of the guard leader. Rocco looked at binglian''s anger and only the residue of black ash. He smashed his mouth, but there was no guilt in his heart. Rocco didn''t want to let the guard leader go. Rocco is such a person. If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people want to offend me, I will get justice. People will kill Rocco. Of course Rocco won''t be a good man. The leader of the guard team burned silently without Luo Ke''s knowledge. Luo Ke was saved from listening to his monotonous begging for mercy, and his ears could be much cleaner. Luo Keyou controlled binglian''s anger for a while, and raised the temperature of 1000 degrees. He was afraid of all this. The crafty leader of the guard was pretending to be dead. Luo Keyou could delay and didn''t care about some things, but he was cautious and cautious in dealing with the enemy. The three souls of the leader of the escort team did not revive. Rocco gently waved his left hand and took back binglian''s anger. After recovering binglian''s anger, Rocco looked up at the man in black robe with sword and didn''t speak, but he said to the man in black robe with sword: "What now? You said you could solve it. Is there a way?" The man in black robe and sword didn''t send a voice to Rocco on the spot, but paused and remained silent for a while before he said to Rocco: "Just wait!" Rocco''s puzzled voice said: "Wait?" The man in black robe with sword didn''t answer Rocco''s question this time. He knew why he had to wait. The reason why he didn''t answer Rocco immediately just now was that he went to the voice to ask the horse faced thin middle-aged man. The answer was "wait!" The man in black robe with sword was also very confused, but when he asked Ge Qingshu with a thin horse face, he stopped talking. So I don''t know what to do with black robe and sword? It depends on Ge Qingshu''s arrangement. Luo Ke didn''t wait for the answer of the black robe with the sword. He thought he might not explain clearly for a while, so he didn''t stay under the frisbee. His legs bent and bounced back to the front of the frisbee. After Rocco reached the Frisbee, there was a commotion and whispers, all of which were words like "dead!", "how bold!", "bold!", "very powerful!". Rocco turned a blind eye to this. I have gradually become familiar with other people''s eyes on him. Chapter 452 After Rocco jumped onto the Frisbee, he still stood beside the man in black robe with sword. Rocco said to the man in black robe with sword: "Well, you can make a long story short. Let''s sit down first. I''m a little tired and just take the time to catch my breath." Rocco pulled out the spear inserted on the back of his chair, threw it under the Frisbee, and let himself sit comfortably on the chair of the frisbee. Black robe also sat down with Rocco, but what he said made Rocco reach out his hand and hold his forehead. Black robe sat down and said: "In fact, I don''t know why I have to wait here." "You don''t know! You told me to do it and then told me to wait." Rocco thought this guy wouldn''t be a traitor! Thinking about Luo Ke, he looked at the face of the man in black robe with sword. The more he looked at Luo Ke, the more determined he was to judge, huh! He really doesn''t look like a good man. The man in black robe with sword was a little hairy by Rocco''s eyes. He quickly said: "I told you to wait because Ge Qingshu told me to wait!" "He! Then let me do it. He said the leader of the guard?" Rocco suddenly thought of this. The man in black robe with sword didn''t speak and nodded. Rocco touched his chin, rubbed it gently, and said suspiciously: "Why did he let me do this? Is there really a way to deal with this mess? Alas! Do you think the horse faced thin middle-aged man is reliable? Is it possible for him to become a traitor?" The man in black robe with sword immediately shook his head firmly and said: "Although I don''t really like him much, I absolutely believe he won''t really be the running dog on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella." Luo Ke continued to retort: "But man is an emotional animal after all. No one is invariable. After so many years and enjoying the luxury life on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, he may not be the person you knew before, maybe..." "He won''t!" Before Luo Ke finished, the man in black robe and sword interrupted Luo Ke''s words and said coldly that he really trusted the thin horse faced middle-aged man. Luo Ke was interrupted by the man in black robe with sword. He was not angry. He raised his eyebrows, but said in his mind: "No, you are both traitors, aren''t you? Look at your faces. None of you looks like a good man!" However, Rocco only dares to think jokingly in his heart. No matter how stupid he is, he dare not say it, which is not conducive to the group development of building a harmonious society. Since the man in black robe and sword believes in the horse faced thin middle-aged man, Rocco temporarily believes in the horse faced thin middle-aged man who didn''t remember very well when he met for the first time! Just as Rocco was talking with the man in black robe and sword, the members of the guard had gradually awakened from their coma. However, they only saw their leader''s miserable, which was split into two bodies by Rocco. These players can''t believe that their leader was killed. They only saw the scene that the leader bullied others and they didn''t dare to fight back. They didn''t expect that one day the leader would die so simply. They are not fools. Before they were unconscious, they knew that the leader was fighting with Rocco, so they thought Rocco was a murderer for the first time, so they looked around for Rocco. "Over there!" A guard found Rocco and pointed to Rocco on the frisbee. Luo Ke gently glanced at the guard team members. These miscellaneous fish Luo Ke didn''t want to pay attention to them at all. It is reasonable to say that they should also be dying, because the guard leader Jiang tie did so many sins and killed so many people. They are also people who help the tyranny. However, Luo is not the kind of person who would rather kill by mistake than put by mistake. He is particularly afraid of killing a good man who has not done evil or has been forced to do some evil, so he left their lives. The guard noticed Rocco''s eyes and was startled by Rocco. He thought Rocco would kill if he didn''t agree. As a result, Rocco didn''t pay attention to him after he looked at him. This made his heart gradually calm down and relieved, but he didn''t dare to shout. He was afraid that he would really annoy Rocco, and Rocco would really hurt himself. Ten members of the escort team slowly moved over and surrounded the frisbee where Rocco was. Only after they were close to a certain distance, they didn''t dare to move forward. For Rocco''s ability to kill the leader, they regarded Rocco as a more terrible person than the leader. Rocco frowned slightly. He felt a strong murderous spirit and hatred among the members of the guard. The next second Rocco''s body disappeared. The player who had some killing and hatred for Rocco was stunned and looked at Rocco in front of him, and then his expression stopped on his face. His forehead was pierced by Rocco with a small flying sword. The interior of his head, together with the yuan God, was broken by the small flying sword day by day, and his vitality disappeared in a moment. Rocco tilted his head and looked at the body of the guard on the ground. He didn''t have his own spear, because his spear was inserted on the back of the chair Rocco sat when he attacked Rocco just now. At the beginning, he wanted to kill Rocco because Rocco said a few words, but he didn''t succeed, which led to this series of evils. Rocco''s principles and ideas are very clear to him. As long as people don''t offend me, I won''t offend and people want to offend me. As long as my strength is strong, I will get it back. After killing the guard, the other guards thought Rocco was going to kill, so they quickly lined up to kill Rocco. But Rocco disappeared again in the next second and returned to the frisbee. All the members of the escort team threw themselves into the air, but they didn''t dare to chase Rocco. Everyone cherished their lives. Luo Ke took the little flying sword back into the Kunling bag day by day, still sat in the original position, took out two blood tonifying pills and chewed them freely in his mouth. He also took out two black robed men with swords for him. The black robed man with swords looked at Rocco, looked at the blood tonic pill in Rocco''s hand, and waved his hand. Xuanyuankong saw it in the back, grabbed it from Rocco''s hand, threw it in his mouth and chewed happily. Zhou Xuan saw Xuanyuan empty, but he didn''t. He tooted his mouth angrily. Luo didn''t look back. Like a prophet, he took out two blood pills and put them on his palm and stretched out to the back. Zhou Xuan took away the two blood pills in a moment, as if he was afraid of Xuanyuan empty grabbing. In fact, Xuanyuan empty really did this kind of thing! Since the only puppet he relied on was abducted and run away by Rocco, he seemed to release himself, becoming more and more shameless and skinnless. It may be a great loss of strength, and his mind became more casual. Rocco didn''t know whether he was a blessing or a curse. This question is as difficult to answer as whether it is good or bad to grow up. When you grow up, you can make money, buy what you want to eat, honor your parents, improve your family situation, see a larger world, go further, make more "friends", and some strengthen greater strength. The price of all this is that the happiness of childhood seems to disappear, but I don''t know it yet! Chapter 453 In fact, Rocco always wondered why the two giants nearby didn''t help. They didn''t seem to be people without wisdom, but when Rocco fought with the leader of the guard, they just looked on coldly, which actually relieved Rocco, because even Rocco could feel that the combat power of the two giants might be much stronger than the leader of the guard. But Rocco now wants to understand the reason. Rocco saw when the two giants had been asking the horse faced thin middle-aged man with their eyes. The horse faced thin middle-aged man was with himself and would not let the giant attack him. I just don''t know if the two giants joined Tianji Pavilion. Rocco leaned against the back of his chair with his eyes closed, and his thoughts were flying. Suddenly! Rocco suddenly opened his eyes. Someone came, not alone, but a group of people! The rumbling sound sounded from a distance, from far to near. Soon Rocco saw who made the sound. He was wearing the same clothes as the guard and black refined iron armor. It should be another guard. They didn''t come here by Frisbee. There are only seven Frisbee devices on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. There are not many people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Seven small Frisbee devices are enough. Moreover, the people of the four ancient families don''t use these rough things. They have more advanced flying tools. Therefore, the guard came on a spirit beast. A lot of white gas was emitted from the mouth and nose of the spirit beast, which was a bit more powerful than the frisbee. The escort team came to the front of the first small frisbee and stopped. On the first small Frisbee, there are only horse faced and thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu and his nephew Ge Chenchen. Therefore, the target of the escort team should be to find a thin middle-aged man with a horse face. A man in the escort team who was the same as the black refined iron armor worn by Jiang tie jumped down from the spirit beast he rode. That should be the leader of the convoy. The number of the convoy is more than half that of the convoy that attacked Rocco. There are fifteen people. "Bai Wenbin! Why are you here now? The frisbee for transporting the warriors in the lower area of the dungeon didn''t arrive on time. Shouldn''t you come to check the situation immediately?" Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, said to the leader of the escort team. He was not polite in his words, but there was no blame in his tone. The little leader named Bai Wenbin glanced at Jiang tie''s body, which had been split in two. His expression remained unchanged. He replied to ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face: "The last general thought it was just a delay on the road. After all, it''s been many years. Although there will be some small accidents when transporting the frisbee in the lower area of the underground city, they will come as promised." "So I waited a little longer. When I realized something was wrong, I rushed here as soon as possible. I didn''t leave for a moment. I didn''t expect such a big thing this time. Even... Even the guard leader Jiang tie died!" Luo Ke listened to the leader of the escort team named Bai Wenbin. After he said that, he tilted his mouth. It was not because there was a problem with the wording of the leader of the escort team, but the tone of his last sentence. It seems to be a little pity and sympathy, but Luo Ke heard different emotions. In the last sentence, when Jiang tie, the leader of the guard, died, Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard, clearly had an uncontrollable ecstasy. Luo Ke nodded gently. It should be done. Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard, must have some hatred with Jiang tie, the leader of the guard. Now the leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, sees that his enemy Jiang tie is dead, and he is still so miserable that he has been split in two. It''s too late to thank the person who did it. Where are you still trying to make things difficult for that person? Luo Ke estimated that GE Qingshu, the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, should know that the person to be picked up is Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, because he is responsible for the martial arts in the lower area of the underground city, walking on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. I must have had contact with these two escort teams, and I also know that Bai Wenbin, the leader of the escort team, and Jiang tie, the leader of the escort team, are celebrating the festival again, so I have no fear to let Luo Ke do it. Luo Ke secretly gave a thumb to ge Qingshu, the thin middle-aged man with a horse face. He was tall! Sure enough, it''s an old fox. No wonder it hasn''t been exposed on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for so many years, and it''s going well. Rocco thought it was necessary to have a good exchange with Ge Qingshu, who helped him a lot. "Bai Wenbin! Come up and I''ll tell you what happened." Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, said to Bai Wenbin, the leader of the escort team under the frisbee. After hearing Ge Qingshu''s words, Bai Wenbin didn''t hesitate and jumped on the frisbee where Ge Qingshu was located. After seeing Bai Wenbin jump up, Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, gently waved to fat Ge Chenchen and motioned fat Ge Chenchen to step aside and don''t get involved in their conversation. Fat Ge Chenchen was reluctant, but he was always afraid of the majesty of his uncle Ge Qingshu. Naturally, he dared not disobey his uncle Ge Qingshu and obediently retreated to the edge of the frisbee. But fat Ge Chenchen saw that his uncle was still looking at him. He had to jump onto the frisbee where Rocco was. Luo Ke gently waved to fat Ge Chenchen and motioned fat Ge Chenchen to come to him. However, fat Ge Chenchen was shocked when he came to Luo Ke''s harmless smile. He jumped directly from the frisbee and stayed on the ground of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Rocco pulled the corners of his mouth and said to himself: "Am I so terrible? I haven''t done anything to you?" Luo Ke was helpless. After he knew the identity of Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, he wanted to have a relationship with fat Ge Chenchen and care about him. Unexpectedly, fat Ge Chenchen didn''t give him face and didn''t appreciate it at all. Fat Ge Chenchen''s muttering in the frisbee was heard by Luo Ke. There were only two words: "abnormal!", which was concise and concise. This was the only image of Luo Ke in fat Ge Chenchen''s heart. Originally, when he was working for Rocco in the lower area of the underground city, fat Ge Chenchen still had some resentment against Rocco. Now he saw that Rocco divided the body of the guard leader Jiang tie in front of so many people, and he had only two words to describe Rocco in his heart. Luo Ke sighed after hearing the word "abnormal", thinking whether he should keep a low profile in the future, but some people just don''t allow him to keep a low profile! Over and over again, someone always bothered him. Of course, Rocco is also happy with his success. No one bothers him. How can he have reason to collect and scrape treasures and how to hone his martial arts? Just the people who come are not too strong. Rocco is still very happy to eliminate harm for the people. Luo Ke''s eyes looked at GE Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face, and Bai Wenbin, the leader of the escort team who had just come here. Not only Luo Ke was watching, but everyone was watching over there. Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, danced to Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team. Bai Wenbin nodded and looked at Rocco from time to time. Chapter 454 Luo Ke frowned. He looked at the wandering eyes of Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard, on him. He felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t understand why Bai Wenbin always looked at himself. Even if Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, really talked about himself, there was no need to look at himself more than ten times. Luo Ke''s heart beat a drum. What he was most afraid of was that the horse faced thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu sold Tianji Pavilion because he was greedy for the life above the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, and took him as a ladder to climb up. If so, he would die a little too much. Luo Ke glanced at the black robed man with sword sitting beside him and wanted to see something from his face. It was just that the black robed man with sword was just a cold expression that had remained unchanged for thousands of years. He couldn''t see anything at all. Luo Ke sighed secretly in his heart. Even if the man in black robe and sword showed his face that things succeeded, or directly turned to him and said, I''m a traitor. I''ve sold you. Just wait for death without burial place. In this way, Luo Ke can still feel better. At least he can tear his face and have a vigorous fight. It''s a little better than waiting for the result without knowing anything now. Don''t be bought by others. Are you still counting money for others? Luo Ke thought like this, and his hand was unconsciously held into a fist by random spreading. The communication between GE Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, and Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, is still going on. But the communication between the two people also went to the end. Finally, Ge Qingshu, a thin faced middle-aged man, nodded to the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin and patted each other on the shoulder. The leader of the guard Bai Wenbin nodded in response, and then turned to Luo Ke and walked away. Rocco raised his eyebrows. What is this? How is it murderous? Is this the prelude to the fight? Bai Wenbin, the leader of the escort team, was covered with frost. He didn''t have the smiling face he had just talked with Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face. His eyes at Rocco were as cold as those of a poisonous snake. Luo Ke was anxious and agitated. Things didn''t develop as he thought. What he thought was that the final solution should at least be that the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, greeted him with a smile and shook his hand! How can we get the same situation as Jiang tie, the leader of the escort team, and treat him as a bullying prey. "What''s going on?" Rocco''s voice was a little hoarse and asked the man in black robe with sword around him. The man in black robe with sword also frowned. He looked at Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, and said to Luo Ke without turning his head: "I really don''t know. I spoke to ge Qingshu after I got to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, and he said only one word to me, that is, wait. I really don''t know what he''s going to do? Maybe... Maybe there''s something else?" Finally, it is estimated that the man in black robe with sword is also a little uncertain, so what he said later is more and more emboldened. Luo Ke''s character is actually a little cold and thin. He will never trust anyone before he is uncertain about a person. He can trust Zhou Xuan unconditionally. He has 80% believed xuanyuankong, but for the man in black robe with sword and the thin middle-aged man with horse face, Ge Qingshu and even the old man in hemp. In Rocco''s heart, there is a big question mark. He absolutely wants to think about the worst result, which is why he has survived for so many years. Now the worst result is that the horse faced thin middle-aged man is a traitor, and the man in black robe with sword is also a liar. He just pretends to know nothing. In fact, the most terrible thing is that even the old man in hemp is spitting lotus flowers and drawing him a big cake. In fact, he also designed a trap to put Rocco in, This bureau may have been laid out when the old man in hemp clothes first saw Rocco in Yuedu Pavilion. If all this is true, it will be so terrible. The elderly really can''t fight! Luo Ke has a feeling of being played, so he is very angry, but Luo Ke won''t do it easily before things are clear. Now he can only wait and see what the trend is. However, the trend of things did not develop towards the result expected by Luo Ke. Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard, came to Luo Ke with big strides. His expression was still unchanged, cold and turbulent. Something unexpected happened to Rocco. The man in black robe with sword stood in front of Rocco, just as Rocco stood in front of Zhou Xuan to protect him. "What are you doing?" Rocco stood up and asked. "You can''t have an accident! So I''ll protect you! I''ll ask Ge Qingshu if I have a chance. Just stand behind me and don''t move!" Luo Ke rolled his eyes after listening to the man in black robe with sword. He didn''t know whether the man in black robe with sword was true or false, but whether it was too ridiculous for a person weaker than him to protect him, but he didn''t stop him at all. He just took this opportunity to see whether the man in black robe with sword was a person he could trust. When Bai Wenbin, the leader of the escort team, came here, he saw the man in black robe with sword standing in front of his route. He just said two words in a hoarse voice: "Get out of the way!" The man in black robe and sword didn''t move half a step. Rocco sat on the chair and showed it to the leader of the guard. It means that I left everything to the friend in front of me. If you don''t fight with him, you don''t want to fight with me. The leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, saw that the man in black robe with sword stubbornly refused to move away. Luo Ke was also a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. He could only turn his head and look at GE Qingshu, a thin horse faced middle-aged man behind him. Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, had already observed the difference here. He told Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, with his voice transmission spell: "Make it clear to him that if you can''t, you can do your tricks!" The leader of the escort team, Bai Wenbin, nodded quietly and said coldly to the man in black robe with sword: "I just want to take him back for review. After all, he killed the leader of the guard, Jiang tie, and must investigate it well. Don''t worry, I''ve almost understood the general process of the matter. As long as it''s really like this, the little brother won''t have anything." The leader of the escort team, Bai Wenbin, has made it very straightforward, but the man in black robe with sword asked again: "I want to talk to ge Qingshu!" "It''s impossible. He won''t pay attention to you. Besides, this decision is not all his decision, but also my own decision." The leader of the escort team, Bai Wenbin, did not hesitate to refuse the request of the man in black robe with sword. How can they meet now? Now there are so many people here who can''t tell the truth, and the questioning opposite will be counterproductive. After hearing this, the man in black robe with sword said to Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team: "What will he do after you take my friend?" The leader of the escort team, Bai Wenbin, didn''t think about this problem. He didn''t know how to deal with it, because it was Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, who asked him to do so. If he followed the normal process, he would take Luo Ke to the place where the prisoners on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella were interrogated. So the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, said: "He will be interrogated. As long as we know that the little brother bullied by the leader of the guard Jiang tie first, the little brother is equivalent to protecting himself and killed Jiang tie by mistake. We won''t embarrass him." Chapter 455 The man in black robe with sword said to the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin: "What if after you brought my friend over, my friend didn''t do that, but you tortured him to confess?" "It''s impossible! Our colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is very fair..." The leader of the escort team, Bai Wenbin, was full of momentum in the previous sentence, but in the back, he felt that even he was embarrassed to say it. It was fair on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella! Even three-year-old children living on colorful auspicious cloud umbrellas will not believe it. Even those who have never been to the lower urban area of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella in the underground city know that it is equivalent to the monarchy system in feudal society, and there is more than one monarch. There are four ancient families, namely Ye family, Chen family, Li family and the most powerful Sikong family. The cruel king took it for granted to exploit human life, so even if the four ancient families killed people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, they could not do anything about them, because even the escort to protect and maintain the safety of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella was established by them. It''s not nice to say. The guard team is a watchdog of the four ancient families. It can guard the house at ordinary times, but if the owner destroys the things in the house and the dog dares to blame the owner, the dog will be killed immediately. That''s such a simple principle. The man in black robe with sword saw that the guard leader Bai Wenbin was guilty, so he narrowed his eyes and said: "Since even you don''t believe the safety of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, how can you rest assured that you can take my friend away? Isn''t it to retreat my friend into the fire pit?" The leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, did not say anything this time, nor did he explain too much, because since the words did not make sense and the reason did not understand, he had to speak with the size of his fist. Looking at the back of the man in black robe with sword, Luo Ke suddenly felt that this man was still very reliable and righteous. He could fight for himself, but Luo Ke still didn''t put away his doubts about him, and how weak was his strength to beat guard leader Bai Wenbin? Rocco thinks it''s a little hanging. So Rocco thought that when the man in black robe with sword was beaten, when the man in black robe with sword really couldn''t hold up, he would rescue him and return him a favor. When Luo Ke thought about it, he began to move his hand. Although the man in black robe with sword had only the strength of the nine star peak warrior, he took the lead in fighting Bai Wenbin, who had the initial cultivation of the Star Warrior and was protected by black refined iron armor. The man in black robe with sword is a powerful attack without mercy. He also knows that the strength of the other party is better than himself, so he wants to take a thunderous surprise and directly cause damage to the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin, just like the last time the eight of them fought against Luo Ke. Another reason why he dared to shake his wrist with Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, who was one level higher than himself, was that there was a powerful magic weapon in his arms, fantianyin! The old man in hemp clothes specially allowed him to take the sky turning seal to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. However, the effect and power of the sky turning seal he used alone will be reduced by more than half. At the beginning, they had only eight nine star warriors. They almost subdued Rocco by hitting the sky turning seal. If Rocco was hit by the sky turning seal, they must have no fighting power. If the man in black robe and sword uses the sky turning seal alone, the effect should be able to raise his strength to a higher level. It''s still OK to deal with the early warriors of Star Warrior. He can''t ask his companions to display the sky turning seal together. This time, the six gang members of Tianji Pavilion who followed Luo Kelai, except brother Zhang, who had been hidden for many years, the other five people, including the man in black robe and sword, were all trained to use Fantian seal, and they were also the five most powerful of the nine who used Fantian seal. All came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. It''s just that the man in black robe with sword is afraid of exposing his partner''s identity, so he won''t involve them even if he dies. The black robed man with sword and the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, fought from the frisbee to the ground of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. The more than 50 fighters in the lower area of the underground city stretched their heads and watched the fight with relish. The battle between Rocco and the leader of the escort team Jiang tie just now really opened their eyes. They didn''t expect that an eight Star Warrior could defeat a veteran leader of the escort team at the beginning of the martial arts realm star. I don''t know why. Another person made a hand with the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin. Although they don''t know what happened again, they don''t think it''s too big to watch the excitement. Anyway, even if they fight hard, they should not be affected by the fish in the pond. These martial artists in the lower part of the underground city who stretch their heads to watch have another small idea, that is, they are proud that Rocco killed the leader of the escort team Jiang tie just now. They are all low bitches despised by the people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. In fact, they have suffered the insult and white eyes of these spoiled and domineering colorful auspicious cloud umbrella people. They are very that the people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella are no different. They have one nose and two eyes, but the living environment is not good. Of course, they are unconvinced, but they are more oppressed and angry. So when Rocco killed Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, they had a gratifying feeling. This may be the truth that the enemy is a friend! Although they don''t know Rocco, they can be sure that they hate the jiangtie leader of the guard. When Rocco fought with jiangtie, we also expected Rocco to win and sweat for Rocco. This time, when the man in black robe with sword fought with the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin, they also had such a mentality. They regarded the man in black robe with sword as their own people. They hoped that the man in black robe with sword would hit the faces of these people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella again. Some of the dozens of fighters in the lower area of the underground city didn''t come to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for the first time, so someone knew some information about the leader of the escort team, Bai Wenbin, and someone said: "The leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, is actually the weakest among the seven leaders of the guard team, but he has the most members of the guard team. The reason is that this guy is good at being a man and coming, and has a good relationship with general he. Maybe the man in black robe and sword can really defeat Bai Wenbin?" "Yes! Yes! Just now, the little brother was in the realm of eight star martial arts. His face looked very young, but he directly defeated the leader of the escort team Jiang tie. He is known as the most powerful leader of the escort team under general he. In this way, there are still experts in the lower area of the underground city." A man quickly echoed. When he said this, he showed indelible pride and pride, as if it was not Rocco but himself who defeated the guard leader Jiang tie. "Old Liu tou, do you want to gamble this time? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! The last time I was in Yuedu Pavilion, I lost all to the sloppy lame fortune teller. What a fucking bad luck. This time I bet that the man in black robe with sword can win!" Chapter 456 The man called Lao Liu Tou is a man with wrinkled skin on his face. He is about 50 years old and has an ordinary appearance. If there is anything special, there is only one, thin and weak! The horse faced and thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu is characterized by thin, and the old Liu head is characterized by sickly thin. Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, makes people feel that he is the kind of concentrated thin, and Lao Liu''s head looks like he is malnourished and weak. After listening to a young man around him tempting him to gamble, old man Liu immediately shouted: "You little bastard, do you have a conscience? People fight for their friends, and to be big, you expect the man in black robe and sword to win glory for the people in the lower area of our underground city? Bet! Bet! You know it! Look at others. The cultivation level of the eight Star Warrior can reach the strong one in the early stage of the Star Warrior." "And it''s not an ordinary warrior in the early days of the stars. What about you? You''re also an eight Star Warrior. Take a good picture of yourself and have a look at your own bear!" Old man Liu is really right. The man he pointed at his forehead looks like a bear! He was in sharp contrast to the sick old Liu''s head. One of his arms was stronger than one of his thighs. Looking at his bulging and tight muscles, we can know the horror of his strength, but his hair seems to be lush. Whether it is the sweat on his arm or the hair on his face, it makes people feel that he is a living bear. If he roars, it is estimated that he is not a bit weaker than the real bear. And if you look at his face carefully, he is still a young man in his twenties and thirties. He doesn''t know whether he is happy or sad. This young man like a bear can probably kill the sick old Liu tou with one punch, but looking at the old Liu tou pointing at his forehead and yelling, he didn''t do anything and didn''t even answer back. He just muttered to himself: "Isn''t every bet the fastest and happiest for you? Now you come to be a gentleman again!" The sick old Liu slapped the young man with a bear like head and said: "What a dignified person! I am such a dignified person!" The sick old Liu swore that his face was not red and his heart did not jump. The bear like young man looked disdainful, but nodded and said: "Anyway, what you say is what you say." After a while, old Liu tou took the initiative to approach the bear like young man. With a smile on his face, he stretched out a hand to the bear like young man and rubbed his thumb, index finger and middle finger with each other. The young man looked at his fingers and said coldly: "What are you doing?" The sick old Liu head still said with a smile: "Lend... Lend me some money!" The young man refused cleanly: "No!" The sick old Liu head began to talk endlessly, breaking his fingers and saying: "That night, I watched you faint in the street. Everyone dared not or didn''t want to save you. I saved you because I looked at you foolishly. Now..." "You didn''t save me, but wanted to take my money away. I still have a little consciousness, so I still know." The sick old Liu tou was interrupted by the young man before he finished his words. He told the truth. But old Liu tou was completely embarrassed and continued: "Didn''t that still save you? Look at your physique and look at my little body. Can you be decent? How can I drag you to me? I also gave you my life-saving pill!" "It''s just an ordinary blood tonifying pill!" the young man continued to tear down the stage. "I also gave you the only bed at home! I have to cook for you every day. It''s my credit to come to this colorful auspicious cloud umbrella this time. I still..." "OK! Here you are!" the young man couldn''t stand the nagging of the sick old Liu head. Finally, he couldn''t endure him. He was only able to take out part of his money and give it to the old Liu head. After Lao Liu borrowed the money, his complaining expression was immediately taken back, and the control of his expression had reached the point of pure green, which had to make the young people sigh that his acting skills were really good. After Lao Liu took the money, he leaped to another small Frisbee. He didn''t act like a sick man. "Old Liu tou! I''m your uncle!" This time, the hairy young man scolded old Liu tou again. The reason for this was that he found that all the money in his space magic tools was gone. Even if he thought with his ass, he could figure it out. It must be the ghost of the sick old Liu tou. Moreover, the young man was not only angry that his money was touched by old Liu, but the key was that he took the money for gambling on another Frisbee, and someone opened the opening on the other Frisbee. Just now, old Liu head taught the young people with dignity. When he turned around, old Liu head had run to bet. It turned out that he had no money to say so righteous words just now. Young people hate such a brazen man! When betting here, of course, he paid close attention to the battle between the black robed man with sword and the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin. They fought fiercely, and they were both martial artists who used long swords. They wanted to knock the swords, which was dazzling. If ordinary people see it, they will think that this is the so-called fight between the gods above. But in Rocco''s eyesight, he saw more details. The so-called outside door looked at the excitement, and the expert looked at the doorway. Rocco saw that the man in black robe with sword was much faster than the guard leader Bai Wenbin. But the follow-up is weak. On the contrary, the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, clearly has the ability to raise the offensive to a higher level, but he is only blindly defending. He has black refined iron armor. Even the swords of the man in black will not be seriously injured. As long as the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin increases the offensive, or he is really serious, he is like playing the game of cat and mouse with a winning ticket. The man in black robe with sword seems to be aware of this feeling. He is a little angry. He is at least the best in the nine star martial arts realm. How can he be teased by you like this. "Thundering sword technique!" Thunder and lightning lingered on the long sword of the man in black robe with sword. He glanced at Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard in front of him and shouted: "Look at my sword!" As soon as he said this, he stabbed Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard, with a sword. Bai Wenbin hurriedly wanted to sweep away from the back, but the man in black robe and sword followed closely, and the face of Li Bai Wenbin at the tip of the sword was only five fingers away. On the way of chasing and retreating, the man in black robe with sword loosened the handle of the sword, but the long sword was still moving forward. When the leader of the guard saw this, Bai spit out two words: "Childish!" Then the long sword in his hand flew out of the black robed man''s long sword with lightning from bottom to top, but he saw the black robed man''s smile floating on his face! "Bad! Cheated!" This was the thought of guard leader Bai Wenbin at that moment. Chapter 457 Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, looked at the smile of the man in black robe with sword and felt an ominous premonition. The man in black robe with sword was originally an unsmiling character. After fighting with him for so long, he always had a stereotyped expression. At this time, he suddenly showed this smile. He was either stupid or fishy. Of course, the small leader of the guard team believes in the latter situation very much. He doesn''t know what kind of killer mace the man with black robe and sword has at the bottom of the box, but the killer mace of every NINE-STAR warrior can''t be despised. Moreover, the man with black robe and sword is still the peak state of NINE-STAR warrior or NINE-STAR warrior, and he almost reached the Star Warrior. Rocco smiled gently on the frisbee. Unexpectedly, the man in black robe with sword was very smart. Rocco saw it clearly on the frisbee. The black robed sword man summoned the sky turning seal when he used the "thunder running sword" just now. Because a large number of electric arcs were generated when the "thunder running sword" was displayed, it interfered or blocked the line of sight of the small leader of the guard. Only in this way can the black robed sword man quietly take out the sky turning seal. After the man in black robe with sword took out the sky turning seal, he had quietly dragged it behind the small leader of the guard. Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, did not wait to die. He did not change. First, he propped up a layer of aura mask and injected his five layers of aura into it. The aura mask was much heavier than the ordinary aura mask. But in this case, the speed will be reduced by more than half, but now the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, doesn''t need any speed. He just needs to increase his defense. As soon as he raised the aura mask, he saw the man in black robe with sword pinching in his left hand, holding a talisman in his middle finger and index finger, rushing away from him, and there were words in the air. Guard leader Bai Wenbin frowned slightly. Is that it? Can this also be called the strongest killer mace of the Nine Star Warrior? Are you kidding? However, it''s just an ordinary move. There''s also the talisman. Although the aura fluctuation is not weak, it''s absolutely impossible to cause any harm to yourself! I guess I can''t even destroy my aura mask. Just when the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin was confused, the man in black robe with sword came to him without hesitation. The leader of the guard Bai Wenbin subconsciously raised his long sword to block it, but the talisman didn''t break through his aura mask as he guessed. But the action of the man in black robe with sword surprised and funny Bai Wenbin. After the man in black robe with sword threw the rune in his right hand, he was about to approach, but Bai Wenbin''s body suddenly ran to the side. This is equivalent to a person cutting you with a knife. As a result, he just ran to you, but suddenly turned and passed by you. It was huge, but there was no spray. HMM... there are still some splashes. The talisman thrown by the man in black robe and sword suddenly exploded after floating lightly for a few seconds, and countless flames rose from the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin. But it''s still huge, but even Bai Wenbin''s aura mask hasn''t broken through. What''s the use of explosion ignition? Of course, it''s useful. All these are the efforts of the man in black robe with sword to attract all the energy of the guard leader Bai Wenbin to the front. It looks like a clown performing. In fact, he is already a muddy man, but he doesn''t know it, and even laughs at the clown''s funny. The leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, is now a man in the mud. When he realized that he was the most dangerous behind him, it was too late. His aura mask was easily broken and was smashing at him! The leader of the escort team, Bai Wenbin, didn''t do too much. He just bent his body and rolled it together. The long sword in his hand was controlled by him and flew to fantianyin to stop it. But it was just a moment. Fantianyin almost didn''t have much stagnation. He directly bounced off the flying sword of guard leader Bai Wenbin and hit him again. When fantianyin came to Bai Wenbin, he found that fantianyin was so huge, like a hill. Then the next second, he was pressed under fantianyin. "Boom!" An ordinary small hill fell straight from the nine sky sky sky. The earth was shaking and did not raise a lot of dust. Because there was almost no dust on the ground above the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, people saw the falling process of the sky turning seal very clearly. At the beginning, fantianyin was pressed against Bai Wenbin with the momentum of thunder. The speed of decline was very fast, but the more it went to the back, the slower the speed of decline was. Luo Ke and everyone couldn''t see what the low guard leader Bai Wenbin was. I don''t know whether Bai Wenbin''s expression is painful or struggling and distorted. Finally, fantianyin slowly fell down. Then it seems that Bai Wenbin struggled violently underground. Fantianyin shook for a while, but he still didn''t open it. Personally, fantianyin is too huge. Then Fantian seal stopped shaking, as if Bai Wenbin had stopped struggling. Luo Ke didn''t expect that the man in black robe with sword alone could urge Fantian seal to this extent. It seems that this fantianyin is worthy of being the immortal''s magic weapon of the old man in hemp clothes. It''s really overbearing. Ordinary people can''t deal with it. Dozens of fighters in the lower part of the underground city saw this scene. At the same time, they almost cheered. This time, they were heartfelt happy. After all, the man in black robe with sword represents the people in the lower area of the underground city. Although the black robed sword man did not clearly indicate that he was fighting for the dungeon, the warriors in the lower area of the dungeon have imposed this glorious and great mission on him, regardless of whether the black robed sword man is willing to accept it or not. The man in black robe with sword didn''t know where he was. I don''t know how those people suddenly became as if they had won the grand prize. "Boy! I won, give me the money! Damn it! I''ve been gambling for many years, and I can finally win this time!" It was the sick old Liu who said to the man who opened the market. He looked very happy, smiled and showed his two rows of big yellow teeth, and his pale face was ruddy a little. Just when the person who opened the market gave him the money, Liu tou, who looked sick, suddenly frowned, patted himself on the head and said in some despair: "Fuck! No, I don''t have a chance to win. Should I quit gambling?" As soon as the voice of the sick old Liu''s head fell, there was an accident on the man in black robe with sword. Fantianyin suddenly shook violently, and then slowly rose again. The man in black robe with sword looked at the shaky sky turning seal with disbelief. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He had never seen anyone who could climb out from under the sky turning seal, but at this time, it seemed that this thing was slowly happening. The sky turning seal rose slowly. When it was about waist high, the head of the low guard, Bai Wenbin, made a sudden effort and flew out of the sky. Those martial artists in the lower area of the underground city who cheered suddenly became quiet, silent like a pool of stagnant water, in sharp contrast to the hilarity just now. The body shape of the guard leader Bai Wenbin also showed up. The black refined iron armor he was wearing was broken in many places. Chapter 458 The black refined iron armor worn by Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard, has been broken in many places. It shows that the blow of the man in black robe with sword turned the sky not only surprised Bai Wenbin, but also caused great damage to him. Luo Ke shook his head gently. He didn''t have to look at it anymore. He wanted to know with his ass that the man in black robe with sword had lost the fight, but he didn''t lose. After all, his move to turn the sky and print was enough to amaze the public. Therefore, if he lost the fight, it doesn''t matter. He will gain more fame than Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, But sometimes fame is too loud and bad. Moreover, the man in black with sword beat Bo Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, to fat. What does this mean? It represents that the reputation of the man in black robe with sword is to step on Bai Wenbin''s head. Now Bai Wenbin has calmed down and resisted the sky turning seal of the man in black robe with sword. Maybe it''s time to change roles below. Generally speaking, after the black robed sword man plays Bai Wenbin, it''s time for Bai Wenbin to beat the black robed sword man. As for how the small leader of the guard team broke away from the sky turning seal, Luo Ke believes that this is due to the abnormal thick arms of the small leader of the guard Bai Wenbin. No one can see the terrible and abnormal strength of the arms of the small leader of the guard Bai Wenbin. The arms of Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, are completely out of harmony with his body. The volume of his arms should not be much different from that of all his remaining parts. Suddenly, the voice of the cold Xueba system suddenly rang out in Rocco''s mind: did you find that the martial arts "tongarm ape divine fist!" (incomplete! Repairable!) was entered into the Xueba system! Luo Ke was surprised and stood up at once. He was feeling that the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, had good martial arts skills. Unexpectedly, Xueba system knew his mind so well. Of course, Luo Ke did not hesitate to click Yes. Anyway, there was no money for entering the system. Then Rocco''s mind was full of the operation skill of the martial art "tong arm ape divine fist!", which was just the most basic entry level. Luo Ke looked at the description of the martial art "monkey fist with arms". The general meaning written on the Xueba virtual panel is: This "tong arm ape divine fist!" is called tong arm ape divine fist. It is inspired by a violent monster tong arm ape. The most powerful attack means of tong arm ape is his strong arms. The muscle content on the two arms is half of the whole body. The strength is infinite. The arms are also huge and long. They can hang their arms on the ground, similar to the gorillas in the world in the era of history, It''s just much more ferocious than a gorilla. A powerful giant in ancient times once raised a tong arm ape. When he got along with it every day, he was infected by the life habits of tong arm ape and realized the magic fist of tong arm ape. After the ancient great power giant realized the "through arm ape divine fist!", there were some signs of loosening and improvement in the realm he could not break through for thousands of years. The great power giant was very happy. Nothing could make the martial monks happier than the realm improvement. So the great power giant practiced "tong arm ape divine fist" every day. The tong arm ape who got along with him day and night saw that the great power giant practiced "tong arm ape divine fist!" and even those with the same heart also practiced. Finally, the realm of the powerful giant finally reached a higher level and reached a deeper realm of cultivation. In his realm, even if it was just a small step forward, it was as difficult as going to heaven and reclaiming the sea, let alone upgrading a small realm. The great power giant felt that the through arm ape was very destined for him, so he changed his catchy title of the cloud immortal to the vulgar and ugly through arm ape immortal. His immortal family friends and even his sworn enemies were really going to laugh off his teeth, but the great power giant was very satisfied with the Title and insisted on shouting for many years. The tong arm ape who followed the tong arm ape immortal to practice "tong arm ape divine fist!" also gained a lot, because the "tong arm ape divine fist!" was originally created based on it, which is very consistent with itself and belongs to the same origin. Therefore, the practice is twice the result with half the effort, and the realm is also a continuous breakthrough, which surprised the tong arm ape immortal, Finally, the ape with low cultivation talent became one of the 72 demon kings. It has to be lamented that the importance of martial arts skills to a martial artist has been passed down from the disciples of the monkey immortal. However, these disciples'' practice of "monkey fist" has not greatly improved themselves. They just learn a relatively powerful martial art, which is not beneficial to the improvement of their cultivation level. Therefore, no matter the monks of martial arts or mental skills, there is also a saying in the cultivation world, that is, there is no best martial arts and skills in the world, and there is no most powerful martial arts and skills. What belongs to them is the best. I don''t know how many elders have taught me this sentence. He''s already familiar with it. It''s just that I don''t have much feeling about this sentence all the time. I think it''s just some old useless truth of false emptiness. Now I see the deeds of the monkey fairy. Some truth must have its nutrition inherited from ancient times. It depends on whether you can absorb it or not. Otherwise, I can only be a troublesome person who mourns and sympathizes with people all day. Then I don''t know how many years later, "tong arm ape divine fist!" spread to the outside world from the disciples and grandchildren of tong arm ape immortals, because "tong arm ape divine fist!" was too useless for them, so there were no confidentiality measures. However, when "tong arm ape divine fist!" spread to the outside world, it radiated a second spring. After the improvement of gifted people in the outside world, there has been an upsurge of practicing tongarm ape divine fist. Now, tongarm ape divine fist has a history of thousands of years. Therefore, after so many years of development and improvement, tongarm ape divine fist has countless versions like the "one Qi and three Qing" mastered by Rocco last time, so the system displays the incomplete version. However, Rocco has a Xueba system, which can repair the incomplete ape divine fist into a complete version. This is not a problem Rocco needs to think about. Even the incomplete "tong arm ape divine fist!" is enough for Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, to use. After all, the "tong arm ape divine fist" is created by the powerful tong arm ape immortal, and it is also his main martial art. The black refined iron armor on Bai Wenbin''s arm has been split by his thick arms. Although the black refined iron armor is elastic, the degree of muscle swelling of Bai Wenbin has obviously exceeded the maximum limit of the black refined iron armor. The black refined iron armor has been cracked like a spider''s web. Bai Wenbin said slowly: "I thought I was catching mice with a cat, but I didn''t expect to be lit by a mouse. My cat is very unhappy, so I want you to double it! Life is better than death!" Bo Wenbin''s last four words were roared out! Obviously, he was extremely angry and wanted to break up the black robed man with a sword. Bai Wenbin roared out this roar and immediately launched an attack without delay. His arms were supported on the ground and his body burst up, much faster than the man in black robe with sword just now. Bai Wenbin''s speed is too fast. The man in black robe with sword can''t hide at all. He can only bite his teeth and resist the blow. He raises the protective cover around him, raises his long sword, and the tip of the sword is straight in the direction of Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard. Chapter 459 Luo Kegang actually heard the discussion of those martial artists in the lower area of the underground city. They said that Bai Wenbin, the leader of the escort team, was the weakest of the seven leader of the escort team, but the members of the escort team were the most. It all depended on his ability to be a man and his good relationship with general he. Luo Ke doesn''t think so. Judging from the momentum of Bai Wenbin at the moment, it is definitely stronger than the leader Jiang tie, who was killed by Luo Ke just now. To survive on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, if you only rely on your mouth and face, you can''t convince the public, let alone get so many escort members to follow. So it''s rumored that Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, is an embroidered pillow. Being the leader of the guard team is completely untrue. It''s definitely wrong. Maybe Bai Wenbin is just hiding his strength and biding his time and wants to do something bigger? Luo Ke''s worry now is when to rescue the man in black robe with sword. He can''t let the man in black robe with sword help him block the guard leader Bai Wenbin, but he is dead. Luo Ke can''t let him die here. Because he is almost one of the leaders of this task, there are six members of the Tianji Pavilion gang brought up from the lower area of the dungeon. Except that brother Zhang doesn''t listen to him, the rest are estimated to be arranged by the man in black robe with sword. If he died, wouldn''t the whole team become a pool of loose sand, and there might be some internal conflicts. Rococo didn''t have those leisure feelings to calm and adjust the internal contradictions. In addition, if the man in black robe with sword died, Rocco''s conscience would certainly be unable to pass. After all, he died for himself. It''s just that it''s most important to seize the opportunity to rescue. Luo Ke certainly can''t do it now. In this way, the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, will not give up. He has just been hit hard by the man in black robe with a sword. Bai Wenbin not only lost his face, but also received a lot of injuries. He held a group of anger in his heart. If he had just shot, he would have been saved by Luo Ke before he met the corner of the man in black robe and sword. No one could swallow this tone. Luo Ke thought that since the black robed man with sword beat others so badly, he should also make some compensation and eat some bitterness, which can also make the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin feel more balanced. At that time, after Luo Ke saved the man in black robe and sword, it was much easier to appease Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team. It''s just that it''s hard to master. To what extent was the man in black robe with sword beaten? Is it a bruise? How many bowls of blood did you spit? Or break an arm? I can''t control it. Maybe the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, killed the man in black robe with sword with one punch. Luo Ke didn''t have time to save him. "Alas!" Luo Ke sighed and shook his head. This is a difficult problem! If the man in black robe with sword knew what Rocco was thinking at this moment, even if he was silent, he would scold Rocco, but he didn''t read his mind. Even if he did, he didn''t have the leisure to think about what Rocco thought, because the huge fist of guard leader Bai Wenbin had come in front of him. The man in black robe with sword saw the fierce fist. Although he was surprised that Bai Wenbin could overturn the sky turning seal, he was also a man who had been wandering in the dungeon for so many years. He would never easily lose his fighting spirit. He clenched his sword. At the same time, he took out dozens of talismans of different sizes from his own space magic tools and asked them to surround him. He said something in his mouth. It seems that he is exercising the magic method of talismans, but in fact he is calling back the sky turning seal. Just now, the black robed sword man pinched the formula in his left hand and held the talisman in his right hand. When he ran to the guard leader Bai Wenbin with words in his mouth, the formula he read in his mouth was the formula to pull the sky turning seal, and the talisman of that level doesn''t need to start the formula at all. It can be used with a move of mind. It''s just a cover up for the black robed sword man. But this time, the leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, was not so easy to be fooled. He learned a lesson from a cut. Moreover, he was almost suppressed by fantianyin, so he has been paying attention to fantianyin not far away. When he saw that fantianyin was moving again, the leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, smiled contemptuously. Bai Wenbin didn''t care about the sky turning seal like a mountain, but put his mind more into attacking the man in black robe with sword. The runes around the black robed sword man, like ordinary spiritual butterflies, actively flew to the arm of the black robed sword man, and then stuck to it. "Broken!" The man in black robe with sword spoke for the second time, only one word! As soon as his voice fell, dozens of talismans burst at the same time. Lightning talismans, spirit fire talismans, etc. are all talismans with great lethality, so they seem to be imposing. The leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, was also surrounded by a sea of fire. Luo Ke felt that these talismans should be the precious family property of the man in black robe with sword. It was estimated that when he used them, he was bleeding in his heart. But even so, the harvest was very little. A moment later, the leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, rushed out of the sea of fire, and more than a dozen powerful talismans only blocked him for a little while. Bai Wenbin was only a black refined iron armor, some red, with electric light winding on his body, but he was still alive. The man in black robe with sword took a deep breath and vomited a turbid breath. There was no way but to carry it hard. The man in black robe with sword even took two steps towards the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin. The long sword of the man in black robe with sword is not long, only four or five inches long, but the rich aura is much more than Rocco''s two Zhang sword, and the transparency is also very low, and the aura is almost liquid. The sword of the long sword stabbed the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin directly. It was not too vigorous. It was just that the sword of the man in black robe with sword and the two fists of the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin were wrapped with gorgeous aura. The collision was like a fight of ordinary people. The black robed man''s long sword flew out, and the sword awn on the long sword was smashed by the guard leader Bai Wenbin. The tenacity of the long sword was not as strong as Bai Wenbin''s flesh. In addition to the long sword, Bai Wenbin pierced a small hole in his fist. Although it also broke through the defense of the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, but a small hole didn''t even hurt his bones. For a martial artist, it was like being bitten by a nasty mosquito. The injury could recover between breathing and inhaling. The black robed man with a sword, like his long sword, was hit by Bai Wenbin and flew out like a broken kite. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and stained the skirt of his chest. The leader of the guard team, Bai Wenbin, looked at the small wound on his hand, smiled and blew a breath at the wound. The original injury was not very serious, and he immediately recovered, leaving no scar. Then he quickly rolled forward and easily avoided the sky turning print on his head. Bai Wenbin suffered the loss of Fantian seal. He knew that only this Fantian seal could hurt him all over the body of the man with black robe and sword, so he paid special attention to Fantian seal. Chapter 460 Although the attack power of sky turning seal is huge and the destructive power is extremely amazing, it is not invincible to hold a sky turning seal magic weapon. There is a huge defect in Fantian printing, that is, the attack speed is too slow. If something goes beyond a certain degree, another problem will appear. Fantian printing is too aggressive and destructive, so the enlarged Fantian printing can reach the weight of terror. When the random black robed sword man uses the sky turning seal to attack the enemy, he needs to use some clever tricks. For example, when fighting with Rocco, the black robed sword man borrows a partner who uses concealed weapons and poison gas to attack Rocco, which distracts Rocco''s attention and can quietly go to Rocco''s head. This time, too, the black robed man with the sword twice used the trick of beating around the Bush, which also distracted the guard leader Bai Wenbin''s attention, so he successfully attacked Bai Wenbin with the sky turning seal. If Bai Wenbin hadn''t left a hand of "through arm ape divine fist!" it is estimated that this battle is the early victory of the black robed man with sword to defeat the Star Warrior with the peak state of the Nine Star Warrior. However, if fantianyin doesn''t subdue or kill the enemy after a blow, then fantianyin''s function is very weak and its speed is not fast. It can only attack people when the two armies fight on a large battlefield. If you want to attack the leader of the escort team again and again, Bai Wenbin, a warrior at the star level, it is absolutely a dream! After Bai Wenbin escaped the sky turning seal, he moved smoothly and really like an ape with arms. In three or two steps, he stepped to the black robed sword man a few feet away, raised his muscle bulging arm like a hill bag, and hit the black robed sword man heavily. "Boom!"! The man in black robe with sword was smashed deeply into the ground. His mouth spat out several big mouthfuls of blood, and his chest was also beaten and collapsed into a piece. After the guard leader Bai Wenbin finished this attack, he stared at the man in black robe with sword and said something to him. Luo didn''t hear clearly. He thought it should be humiliating words. After that, Bai Wenbin raised his pair of ape arms and held them together in a fist shape. He wanted to hit the chest of the man with black robe and sword again. Luo Ke''s eyes narrowed. This is the time. Now he is going to rescue the man with black robe and sword. Later, the man with black robe and sword should report to the king of hell. Luo Ke stood up in time, but just when Luo Ke wanted to show his "ethereal step" and died, the thin horse faced middle-aged man suddenly appeared in front of him. Luo Ke frowned, but he was anxious about the life safety of the man in black robe and sword, so he didn''t want to investigate why the thin horse faced middle-aged man blocked his whereabouts. Without even saying a word, he showed "ethereal steps!" he wanted to bypass the horse faced thin middle-aged man and rescue the man in black robe with sword. However, the horse faced thin middle-aged man would not let Rocco succeed. He followed Rocco''s footsteps and always stood in front of Rocco. Rocco was furious: "Go away!" Because Rocco wants to hurry to save the man with black robe and sword, because the situation is too dangerous. If the man with black robe and sword is hit by that blow, he may really lose his nickname. So Rocco roared for this sentence and immediately used "wind fire magic fist!" at the same time, he wrapped his fist with two powerful flames: ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire. This is the strongest move that Rocco can use in the fastest speed and shortest time. The "wind fire magic fist" severely hit the horse faced thin middle-aged man, but Rocco just felt as if he had just hit a wall. His "wind fire magic fist" exploded a few feet in front of the thin middle-aged man with a horse face. Then there seemed to be cracks in the air out of thin air, and the air seemed to condense into a solid shape. Rocco felt it carefully and found that the shapes of those blocks were all ice, and there was a layer of transparent wall formed by ice in the air for no reason. This is really incredible. Rocco didn''t notice how the wall formed by the ice appeared, but it must have nothing to do with the horse faced thin middle-aged man. It should be his pen. Although Rocco broke the cold wall in front of him with one punch, there was little left of the castration of wind fire magic fist, not to mention the man in black robe with sword. Luo Ke didn''t tangle too much with the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face. He directly gave up the attack and ran straight to the black robed man with sword and the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin. But before Rocco took two steps, he suddenly felt something strange in front of him. Rocco fixed his eyes and looked carefully and found that it was another wall formed by ice. Rocco was angry and repeatedly prevented him from saving the man with black robe and sword, and the object of stopping him was the skinny middle-aged man with horse face in Tianji Pavilion. Didn''t he care whether the man with black robe and sword was dead or alive? With Peng''s fist, Rocco directly broke the wall formed by the ice in front of him. But there was another wall composed of ice in front of him. Although it could not cause any damage to Rocco, it greatly hindered Rocco from saving the man in black robe with sword. It was a critical moment. How could there be so much time to delay. So Rocco directly took out his sky giant sword and was ready to open the way directly with the sky giant sword. The sword awned on the sky giant sword, but at this time, Rocco''s hair trembled and there was a strong wind behind him. Rocco had to deal with the danger behind him first. Luo Ke turned around and didn''t see anything, but he could hear the sound of breaking the air, and the air fluctuated when it was scratched by sharp objects. Luo Ke swept the huge sword across the sky without hesitation, and immediately spread the sound of object collision, and then a large number of ice scattered. It was the huge ice cones formed by ice that attacked Rocco. There were more than one and dozens of ice cones. Although there was no aura in front of these ice cones, it was just a pure physical attack, which could make Rocco busy. Because you can''t see where the ice cone formed by the ice came from. The ice used by GE Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, is very different from ordinary ice. This kind of ice seems to be completely transparent. It may be too pure and clean without a trace of magazines. It''s like the water in the ditch is too clear. Under the irradiation of sunlight, it will be mistaken as if there is no water in the ditch. The ice cones of Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, do not lie in how powerful the attack power is. The key is that the concealment is too good. If the warrior doesn''t observe carefully, he can''t see any clues at all. He can only feel a breeze blowing towards him. In fact, the ice cone has attacked in front of him. Ge Qingshu, a thin faced middle-aged man, doesn''t know how many martial artists he has killed with this move. It''s hard to try. Moreover, after killing people, there will be no cracks left. The ice cone formed by ice will melt. Even the person killed by what weapon doesn''t know. Luo Ke managed to deal with those invisible but touchable ice cones. Suddenly he heard a bang and came out of the man in black robe with sword. Rocco''s heart is cold and broken! The man in black robe with sword was hit by that blow! It''s probably bad! Chapter 461 Luo Ke looked in the direction of the man in black robe with sword and found that he only saw the back of the guard leader Bai Wenbin. He didn''t see anything else. The guard leader Bai Wenbin completely blocked Luo Ke''s sight. He didn''t know what happened to the man in black robe with sword. Luo Ke was angry. Originally, he wanted to rescue the man in black robe with sword at the critical moment, but he didn''t expect that his plan was interrupted by the sudden horse faced thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu. In his heart, Rocco blamed himself even more. He didn''t judge the situation at this time. He was a little too big. That''s why the black robed man with sword was in deep danger, but he didn''t save him in time. However, he couldn''t understand why Ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face, would attack himself. Didn''t the man in black robe with a sword say that GE Qingshu was with himself? Did you really let yourself guess right? He defected to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, but he shouldn''t! If he betrayed Tianji Pavilion and defected to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, Luo Ke would not only face the thin middle-aged man with a horse face, but should be an expert in the four ancient families. Luo Ke didn''t understand the reason, so he asked the horse''s thin face: "Why did you do that? We''re not..." "Whoosh, whoosh!" Before Rocco could say "aren''t we partners?" he was attacked by GE Qingshu, a thin faced middle-aged man, to stop Rocco from saying that. A large number of ice cones shot at Rocco. Rocco''s angry teeth itched. He bit his teeth and thought he wouldn''t fucking ask. Just start doing it! Rocco is becoming more and more skillful in dealing with the ice cones formed by these ice cubes. He cut all the ice cones into powder with a giant sword in the sky. However, when Rocco was ready to use the power increase skill of the evil light view, his eyes suddenly opened wide and Rocco shouted: "This is fucking cheating!" As soon as his voice fell, a huge face kicked him up. It was a nearby one who watched the fire from the shore. The two giants nearby came up together from the lower area of the dungeon. Since the conflict began, the two giants have been watching coldly. Rocco didn''t pay too much attention to them, but he didn''t expect to suddenly move his hand when Rocco was about to use the increase skill of the evil light view empty Charm classic. No! I moved my feet. These two giants are different from those guarding the jade spirit stone gate of the dungeon. They are twins that are rare even for ordinary humans. As like as two peas, they are all fluffy, with a face full of beards and a big eye. Only one giant''s left eye is blind. It should be cut by a knife or a sword. Because there was a scar on his left face, which was hurt by a sharp weapon, and the scar just passed through his left eye. Both giants did not hold weapons, but were bare handed, but their key joints were covered with black armor. It seems that the material is also the common material of black refined iron armor, which is like a big pen. Although the two giants are not covered by black refined iron armor, they only have black refined iron armor on their legs, arms, joints and abdomen. However, because the two giants are too huge, the consumed refined iron material can be comparable to the number of black refined iron armor used by ten escort members. Rocco was kicked into the air by a giant, and then another punch hit Rocco''s body. The giant''s fist was bigger than Rocco''s body, and the punch was solid. "Boom!" a loud noise! Rocco hit the ground like a shell on the ground. After a long time, Luo Ke climbed out of the pit hit by his body. He has displayed the empty charm code of evil light view, and his momentum has soared to the strength of the medium-term realm of Star Warrior. But Rocco still felt depressed. He shook his head and his neck clicked. Just now his neck was the first to contact the ground. Thanks to a layer of aura mask when he was kicked, he withstood most of the impact of this attack. However, Luo Ke rubbed his neck, but it still hurt. It was estimated that he had a fracture. Luo Ke ran divine medicine and accelerated the circulation of Reiki at the acupoints near his neck, which alleviated some pain. Luo was not surprised that the two giants would attack themselves, because the two giants obviously obeyed the orders of the horse faced thin middle-aged man. He was surprised that the two giants had some huge bodies and could move so fast, and the tacit understanding between the two giants was perfect. Luo Ke was just kicked to the sky by a giant. He was attacked by another giant and punched on the ground before he could use the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm classic. Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, withdrew from the battlefield after the two giants shot. He didn''t pursue Luo Ke. He stood on the handrail in the distance, looking very natural and unrestrained. Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, never said even a word in the process of fighting with Rocco, and he didn''t contact Rocco. He just attacked from a distance for several times. Rocco felt that the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face should not be good at melee and is a powerful long-range attacker. So Rocco was smart and didn''t fight with the two giants. It was all in vain, so Rocco killed the thin middle-aged man with a horse face. Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, looked at Rocco running towards him in the distance. He didn''t make too many movements, but waved the two fingers of his right hand at will and shot at Rocco one by one. While avoiding the attack of the ice cone, Rocco also had to pay hard attention to the punches or feet of the two giants from time to time. In a moment, fine sweat seeped from his forehead, but it was only a short distance from the thin middle-aged man with a horse face. Rocco''s eyes sparkled like a lion fighting a rabbit. Rocco felt that as long as he caught Ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face, he would have won. Everything goes well. It''s not martial arts practice. When Rocco almost caught Ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face, he was suddenly beaten away by another punch. Luo Ke escaped the ice cone of the thin middle-aged man with a horse face and the fierce pursuit and beating of two giants. At the moment of success, he was punched and flew by the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin. Bai Wenbin''s punch with the ape divine fist is no different from that of the giant just now. Rocco''s reaction is always superior to ordinary people in times of crisis. When the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, hit him, he blocked his side with a huge sword. After Bai Wenbin''s fist collided with the giant sword in the sky, there was a sound of metal collision. No wonder Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, was not in a hurry. It turned out that it was all in his calculations. It is estimated that Fang Rocco came to him. The two giants didn''t try their best to stop him. It should also be the inspiration of Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face. Luo Ke was thrown in the dark, but this time he stood up faster than the previous one. After all, now is the strength level of the Star Warrior in the middle stage, and his physique has increased a lot than that of the eight Star Warrior. Chapter 462 Rocco quenched a mouthful of saliva on the ground with blood in it. Rocco thought it was a little dangerous this time. I have to fight against four people: Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard, and the two giants of the twins. Luo Ke thought that there was a big fight here. One of the four people should be comparable to the leader of the guard, Jiang tie! Although Luo Ke seemed to easily defeat Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, he was actually faster than Jiang tie. In addition, although Jiang tie''s one gasification and three clearing skill was mysterious, he didn''t master the level too low, so Luo Ke could defeat him. If Jiang tie''s speed is a little faster and the mastery level of "one Qi turns into three clearing" skill is a little higher, Luo Ke must spend some time dealing with Jiang tie! Now four people besiege Luo Ke. Luo Ke is almost as good as Bai Wenbin, the leader of the escort team. If you add a thin middle-aged man with a horse face, it will be a little uncomfortable. Now you add two giants who can destroy mountains and rivers. Luo Ke''s strength is completely weaker than them. Luo Ke''s mind turned in a moment. Finally, he decided to catch Ge Qingshu, a thin horse faced middle-aged man first. Besides, to catch the thief, we should catch the king first. Luo Ke believes that the biggest backbone of the four people must be Ge Qingshu, a thin horse faced middle-aged man with an extremely immortal demeanor. Now that Luo Ke has decided, he immediately takes action, because the longer the time is delayed, the more unfavorable it will be to his situation. Therefore, he can only take or kill Ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face, with a new breath. Luo Ke''s mind moved, and the little flying sword flew out of the Kunling bag day by day. At the same time, he also said to Zhou Xuan: "The situation is in crisis. Borrow your little flying sword to run to the moon!" Zhou Xuan was suddenly heard by Luo Ke, and her body trembled! He was startled, but then he understood that he could flirt with Rocco at ordinary times, but it wasn''t really the kind of daughter who didn''t care about anything. Knowing the priorities of things, without saying a word, he took the little flying sword to the moon out of the Kunling bag and threw it to Rocco. Luo Ke didn''t take the little flying sword to the moon with his hand, and directly extended his mind to the body of the little flying sword to the moon. The little flying sword to the moon did not refuse Rocco''s divine control, but trembled slightly! The little flying sword that went away seemed to feel the breath of the little flying sword running to the moon day by day, and became happy. The two small flying swords, day by day and running to the moon, were originally a set of bloodthirsty twin swords, which were originally used by a pair of children. However, Luo Ke gave one of the small flying swords to Zhou Xuan. In fact, it can''t be said to be a gift. In the final analysis, it is the owner chosen by Xiao Feijian himself. Xiao Feijian ran to the moon chose to recognize the LORD with Zhou Xuan''s blood, but he was fond of Luo Ke at the last moment day by day! Luo Ke controls the small flying sword to run to the moon without a stiff feeling. After all, he has had the experience of operating the small flying sword day by day for a long time. Two flying swords surrounded each other and fluttered at a high speed towards Ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face! Luo Ke controls two small flying swords to kill Ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face. He has no time to do other things, because the two giants and the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, have attacked Luo Ke. "This... What''s going on?" "This is too bullying! Four dozen and one! Does it make sense!" "Obviously, the people on these colorful auspicious cloud umbrellas are unreasonable. Why are we always unlucky?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those fighters in the lower area of the underground city above the frisbee are no longer watching the fire from the shore, watching the excitement with interest, and begin to become angry and ready to move. They are from the lower area of the underground city. Rocco also went up from the lower area of the underground city. Although they don''t know where Rocco is sacred, compared with those who don''t like the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, they certainly support Rocco and regard Rocco as their own people. Some of these people were tough and righteous, and even directly wanted to jump off the frisbee to help Rocco, but after seeing this scene, the members of the two escort teams came here with weapons to suppress it. "Anyone who dares to make trouble here can be killed on the spot according to the legal system and rules on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella!" A member of the escort team of Bai Wenbin, who was riding a red snake spirit beast, snapped at the martial artist who wanted to come down from the frisbee. This time, the average accomplishments of the members of the guard team were all eight star warriors, and they were also wearing black refined iron armor. Twenty five guards are already a great strength. The speaker is a strong middle-aged man in the cultivation realm of nine star martial arts, which is very powerful. Those martial artists who were about to move were quiet one by one, but a voice suddenly sounded: "The rules on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella are one dozen. If you can''t beat one of four? Even don''t give a reason, what are the rules? Or you don''t know what rules are. Anyway, the rules are set by you. What you say is what you say!" It''s a young bear with strong hair and bulging muscles, he stood up and said. He couldn''t bear to see such things that made him angry. The last time he was seriously injured, he couldn''t bear to see a group of people trying to rob someone''s property and being caught by him. Then he pulled out his knife to help him when he saw the injustice, but he was besieged and fled. Finally, he spent most of his family''s magic tools to escape, but he was also injured. The injury was not serious, because the most serious knife was cut by the man he saved. When he thanked him, the man suddenly attacked and killed him. He couldn''t believe it, but his physical instinct saved him. He escaped being stabbed in the heart, but his lungs were pierced. He punched the man, and the man was hurt. He had to run away again. The young man with luxuriant hair and a bear face once asked the sick old Liu tou why. After hearing the young man''s description, the sick old Liu tou did not look sympathetic or angry, but said to the young man faintly: "That man just wants to get rich. For him, his own interests are the world. He may also understand that it is wrong to repay good for evil, but he will also do it. If he reads evil, it will be like a flood breaking the dike. On the contrary, it is too difficult to be a good man." "Don''t do something because of this. Sometimes we don''t do something to get something, but firmly believe that it''s right. If we cling to the result, why do we do it?" "Of course, it''s not that you have to save when you die. I''ve seen so many dead people. Some people die, but most people don''t. But they''re still dead. You can''t save them. Just follow your heart and conform to nature." In that conversation, the sick old Liu tou was serious and serious for the first time. He talked to the young people and said a lot of boring words. Then he denied and affirmed that he didn''t even know what to say. This time, the young man still stood up with warm blood and spoke for Rocco. The sick old Liu tou pulled the young man''s sleeve and whispered: "Boy! What are you doing?" The young man turned his head and replied, "didn''t you say to conform to his heart?" The sick old Liu head helped his forehead and said helplessly: "Didn''t you see that I drank too much?" Chapter 463 The sick old Liu head helped his forehead and said helplessly: "Didn''t you see that I drank too much?" "Shit! Old Liu tou, you''re kidding me!" The young man shouted angrily at the sick old Liu''s head. "Shh! Keep your voice down, boy! I didn''t fool you. I didn''t know you were so single-minded! Believe what I said! I didn''t know what I said at that time, but I didn''t know where I found a gossip book about benevolence, righteousness and morality. I was bored to read it for two days and showed it in front of you. Who knows you believe it." The sick old Liu said to the young man with a sad face. At the same time, he glanced at the group of covetous guard members and shot the first bird. The young man is the first bird. "That''s not kidding me!" Young people still think so. The sick old Liu patted his thigh and said helplessly: "Whatever you say, it''s my fault! All right! I''ll bear the sins I''ve done with you!" Lao Liu stood up directly on the frisbee and said in a loud voice: "This man is right! I Zhang Dachun agree with him very much. Are you only allowed to set fire to the state officials and not allow the people to light the lights? Brother, I support you!" After saying that, Lao Liu also gently punched the young man to show his justice. The young man listened to the black lines all over his head. He whispered to the sick old Liu head: "Old Liu, you should be surnamed Liu! How can you call Zhang Dachun?" Lao Liu patted the young man on the shoulder, bowed his head and said to the young man: "The name is just a code. Don''t worry about it. It''s not a key thing." A martial artist sitting next to him seemed to be familiar with Lao Liu tou. Instead of standing up, he lowered his head and shouted at the people''s buttocks: "His name is not Zhang Dachun. His name is Lao Liu tou!" His voice was very dull. It should be because he bent down, so his voice couldn''t come out. But the sick old Liu still heard who made the small report. The old Liu shouted to some place: "Zhang Dachun! Do you want the money I lent you? Just because of your words, I won''t pay it back!" When young people hear what old Liu tou said, they are covered with black lines. It turns out that you are talking about someone else''s name. If they are not here, they need to be here. Of course, they will respond to what they hear. Sure enough, the man immediately retorted: "Old Liu tou! You''re old and immortal. What''s wrong? You''ve led trouble to me and won''t let me say a word. You''d better take you away. You can''t enjoy anything if you close your colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for a month!" The reason why Zhang Dachun said he would close Lao Liu''s head for a month is because he knows that Lao Liu can only stay here for a month. Of course, Zhang Dachun can only stay on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for a month. Both of them came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for a month. The reason why these people came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella from the lower area of the underground city is that they need to contribute something to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. The things they contribute are food or rare gadgets. As long as they are loved by the big people of the four ancient families, they will be rewarded! Zhang Dachun and the sick old Liu tou often came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, but neither of them contributed anything good. After staying on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for a month, they returned to the lower area of the underground city! Many people will not be lucky to be appreciated by those big people. Among them, one or two of them can be appreciated by big people. It''s good to stay in the lower area of the dungeon for a long time. But why would anyone flock to this colorful auspicious cloud umbrella? The reason is very simple. You can enjoy the food provided by the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for one month, and you can walk around and visit the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Generally speaking, there is a buffet. It''s just that what they eat is also the rest of those big people, but it''s good enough for people who don''t even have to eat. "Then you all go to the fairy prison above the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for a month!" The member of the escort riding the red snake scoffed at the cleverness of the martial artists in the lower part of the two dungeons, he said coldly. "Oh! Little brother! I don''t have the authority to confront you in public. You can''t be so unreasonable! How many people look at it, right? Friends?" Zhang Dachun stood up happily and didn''t hide his identity and face. He said to the escort member riding the red snake. The last sentence was to pull other martial artists to support him, but everyone was afraid of catching fire. So they didn''t dare to agree with him. They all understood that there was no need to spend a month in prison for an unfamiliar stranger. They not only couldn''t enjoy this month''s food, drink and fun, but also suffered a lot of crimes. "Go! Catch all three of them!" The guard on the red snake said to the guard behind him. In the absence of the leader of the escort team, Bai Wenbin, he was obviously the one who could give orders again in the escort team. Although the other members of the convoy ordered were in the same position as the members of the convoy riding the red snake in front, no one had any objection to this. Obviously, they were used to it and jumped down from their own spirit beast in unison. When the sick old Liu tou and Zhang Dachun heard the words of the guard, they both said angrily: "The people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella simply don''t treat the people in the lower area of our underground city as human beings! If we don''t agree, we will directly catch them. We can''t be oppressed all the time. We have to resist!" "That''s right! Look at the little brother over there who fought with one dozen and four bloody battles. He is not afraid of power and feels that fighting against evil forces is a model that our generation needs to learn! Shouldn''t we support the little brother? Be tough, brothers!" Zhang Dachun and the sick old Liu head want to mobilize people''s emotions. They are smart old foxes, hoping to let the people in the lower area of the underground city deal with the members of the escort team. Only a few people have been mobilized. These fighters in the lower area of the underground city have been fighting in the quagmire in the lower area of the underground city for more than ten or decades. Of course, they will not be easily stirred up by Zhang Dachun and Lao Liu tou. When Da Chun and Lao Liu tou saw that there was no response, they just wanted to scold, but suddenly they were both excited, and the members of the guard had killed the frisbee. The two men screamed and wanted to hide behind the warriors in the lower area of the dungeon above the frisbee. The martial artists in the lower area of the underground city, who were sitting in their seats, not only didn''t help them, but after seeing the convoy rush up, they were afraid of being affected by the fish in the pool, as the crowd dispersed like a tide, making way for the members of the convoy. "Sin! What the hell have I done? Why punish me like this?" Cried the sick old Liu head. Of course, he was not afraid, but felt that he finally came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, paid a great price, but had to be a month''s prison! Chapter 464 The sick old Liu tou saw a young man with strong hair and a bear like face next to him. When the young man saw the members of the convoy rushing up, he even showed some signs of being eager to try. There were twenty-four members of the escort team, including the warrior riding the red snake. There were originally twenty-five members, but Luo killed a member of the escort team who had a strong intention to kill Luo every day with a small flying sword. At first, the members of jiangtie''s escort team were unwilling to obey the order of the member of the escort team riding a red snake. But after hesitating for a while, members of the guard team also joined in the arrest of Zhang Dachun and others. They may feel that Jiang tie, the leader of their guard team, is dead. They are equivalent to a group of stray dogs no one wants. They also have to have a good relationship with other guard team members. Maybe they will be incorporated into these guard teams in the future. The young man saw that the more than 20 guards had come to him. He kicked the front guard on the chest. It was useless, but it was also powerful and heavy. The guard was kicked by the young man and sat on the frisbee. The strength of the guard was as good as that of the eight Star Warrior. In this way, he was kicked down by the young man. It can be seen that the strength of the young man is not low. The sick old Liu tou saw that the young man with strong hair shot without warning. As soon as he patted his head, he ran to the young man''s back and kicked him on the young man''s ass. "You fool, don''t do it! Do you think you are very strong and can beat the members of these escort teams? Even if they are not as high as you, they have black refined iron armor and are well trained!" The sick old Liu Tou is right. If these escort team members compete with the retail investors in the lower part of the underground city, they may not be able to fight at the same level, but the training of their escort team members is aimed at group combat. Ten escort team members can certainly defeat ten retail investors in the lower part of the underground city. Their strength is not one plus one equals two, but far greater than two. Rocco can only easily deal with ten guard members. On the one hand, his strength is a big chip better than the guard members. Any skills are useless in front of absolute strength. On the other hand, Rocco''s attributes of thunder running palm are restrained by these guard members. "Aren''t there you? Let''s work together!" The hairy young man replied. "If you die, please don''t hold me. I''ve been dragged into the water by you. You still want to hold my head and drown me in the water. Shouldn''t I save your life? If you dare to kill a member of the guard." "Let''s not say we''re going to jail for a month. It''s estimated that we don''t want to go back all our life. We''ll burp farts directly!" The sick old Liu was filled with righteous indignation. After that, he kicked the young man again, and then took the young man away from him. The young man broke free from the arm of the sick old Liu tou. His strong and bulging arm didn''t break out. The old Liu tou pulled gently. The young man stumbled again and sat on the boat again. The young man sat on the frisbee and waved his hand. He knew that he must not be able to do it casually. If he did it himself, it was estimated that he had not been killed by the members of the guard, old Liu tou would have been killed. Zhang Dachun in the distance had already raised his hands to his head. He had already surrendered. He shook his head and sighed. Two million yuan was really wasted. He spent two million yuan to buy a token on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. He wanted to mix on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for a month. The three did not resist any more and were subdued by the guards. The guard who was kicked by the young man deliberately kicked the young man when he caught the young man, which can be regarded as paying back the kick he had just been kicked! The young man is angry! He was angry again, but he was stopped by Lao Liu. The young man can only give up! The three were tied by the trapped spirit rope and threw it on the spirit beast. Rocco didn''t want to pay much attention to the episode here. Now he is sweating and nervous. It''s too difficult for him to beat those four people alone. Luo Ke has been kicked by two huge giants. He doesn''t know how many punches the guard leader Bai Wenbin has played. Luo Ke is better to deal with the guard leader Bai Wenbin, because he also knows the arm ape divine fist. Just now, the system has entered the arm ape divine fist. Although there is no superior, it is only the most basic entry-level mastery. While fighting, Luo Ke could only bite his teeth again and ruthlessly raised his martial arts skill "tong arm ape divine fist!" by two levels. His mastery level reached master level, and he could only be upgraded to two levels, because although the wealth value required by tong arm ape divine fist was not as big as that of the old man in sackcloth, it also required 55 wealth value to upgrade to one level, This is much more than ordinary martial arts. After Luo Ke upgraded his mastery of "tong arm ape divine fist!" to master level, it was much easier to deal with the attack of guard leader Bai Wenbin. After all, the mastery of guard leader''s "tong arm ape divine fist!" was only master level, so Luo Ke was able to predict the action of guard leader Bai Wenbin in half a second. The most difficult thing is the two giants with huge body but quick speed. They don''t have any martial arts skills and haven''t even used a little aura. However, even if Rocco knows that the giant''s next action is to step on him with his feet, he can''t escape sometimes. The giant''s attack was simple and rough, but the effect was very good. Rocco hid like a little ant and was disheartened. There are many ways to deal with giants, but the stupidest way is to deal with them. Luo is not a fool. At the beginning, he used the sky giant sword to deal with two giants. He used two small flying swords and small flying swords to pester the horse faced thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu day by day, hoping to catch the thief and the king first. It''s just that although the sky giant sword is already a huge heavy weapon for ordinary warriors, for giants, the sky giant sword is as small as a small dagger and can''t cause much damage to them at all. So Rocco changed his game theory. Since the huge sword in the sky is very small for you, he used the smallest flying sword to deal with you, but the effect is still very small. Some giants are no less than the IQ of ordinary people. After seeing two small flying swords, they directly protect their head and neck. You can stab other parts. Anyway, they are just mosquito bites. The giant''s rough skin and thick flesh also made Rocco scratching his ears and cheeks unable to solve the problem. Even the sharp little flying sword could not pierce the giant''s body, but there were some wounds on the surface. These giants can''t use Reiki naturally, as if they are not allowed by heaven and earth, but they can absorb Reiki into the body and exercise their flesh and bones, so as to make the body and soul abnormal and strong. The sanctification of the flesh of some monks in ancient times is similar. In fact, they can''t only pursue the strength of their own flesh without the help of external forces, and finally reach a cultivator as powerful as a warrior like Rocco! Chapter 465 But one thing must be admitted, that is, it is much more difficult for a martial artist who becomes holy in the flesh than a martial artist who can absorb aura congenital like Rocco. Martial arts disciples are also more difficult to walk than those like Rocco. It can even be said that there is no way to prepare them for cultivation between heaven and earth. He is only suitable to be an ordinary ordinary life, old and sick. But they just didn''t accept their fate. They chose a path full of thorns and opened a path for themselves with a mountain knife in hand. Luo keting admires those people who only become saints in flesh. The proportion of them who fall into the martial arts is much larger than those who cultivate their spirit and physique together like Luo keting. They will be damaged halfway if they are not careful. But admiration belongs to admiration. The two giants still have to deal with. Rocco has no way to take their flesh. If he can suppress the two giants, Rocco will only move forward to a higher level. Where is a realm so easy to improve? Cultivating a disciple is like a stone. Every step forward is slowly ground out. Luo kecai didn''t improve the realm for long, and the realm was just stable. Although his cultivation realm also improved rapidly, because the underground city originally belongs to the mirror world, and the mirror world is a geomantic treasure land for martial arts practitioners. The colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is a place with strong aura mouth in the center of Juling forest. Luo Ke doesn''t understand what''s going on in the underground city five kilometers underground? Why can such a strong aura gather when it exists five kilometers underground. Even if Rocco didn''t practice deliberately, his symbiosis of all things works by itself, and the absorbed aura is almost the same as that of the outside world. Although the symbiosis of all things absorbs aura in the spirit gathering forest, Rocco guesses that there should be a very powerful array in the lower area of the dungeon. That array should be similar to the spirit gathering array, and it must be the strength of a large donor. At least, it should be a terrorist strong in the strength realm of the moon wheel. Only then can we absorb part of the aura that originally belonged to the gathering spirit forest. Luo Ke thinks that the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is becoming more and more mysterious. He is even a little ridiculous. When he first came to the lower area of the underground city, he thought of smashing the whole colorful auspicious cloud umbrella by himself? Now it seems to be a completely whimsical idea. The deeper he understands, Rocco will feel more childish. He also realizes the simple truth that the old people often say that there are people and there are days outside the sky. He will no longer run into each other with the feeling that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, two huge giants and Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team who uses the monkey fist, are among the leaders of the guard team. He was the most seriously hurt. In fact, he is the one that Rocco doesn''t target. The person Rocco wants to kill or arrest most is Ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face, and Rocco has the most shots against Ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face. The second is the action against the two giants, because the giants also pose the greatest threat and damage to Rocco, so Rocco is also attacking while defending. For the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, Rocco completely means to exile him. As long as Bai Wenbin doesn''t attack himself, Rocco won''t pay attention to him. But I didn''t expect that he was the most seriously injured person. The leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, was a little ready to cry without tears. How did he feel that he was unlucky? When playing the man with black robe and sword, the man with black robe and sword comes up with a set of continuous moves, and then ends with a big killing move. When he faces the man with black robe and sword with only nine star peak state, he only gets beaten. When he calmed down and wanted to take a bad breath for himself and take back the damage he had received on the man with the sword in the black robe, he punched the man with the sword in the black robe. When he was ready to give the man with the sword in the black robe a hard blow, the man with a thin horse face sent a message to him saying that he should stop. He can''t help it! Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, knows his immediate boss, general he. It''s like wearing a pair of pants with general he. People have to bow their heads under the eaves, so they can only give up. Now Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, asked him to attack Rocco again. He thought he could be angry this time, because Rocco only had the realm cultivation of eight star martial arts. He thought he could beat Rocco of eight star martial arts anyway! But the fact hit him again. Every time he punched, he seemed to be expected by some people in front of him to be the enemy prophet. He escaped his attack again and again, and his strength suddenly reached the mid-term level of Xingchen warrior. After two battles, his Taoist heart collapsed and even lost his confidence in practice, He felt that the realm of strength accumulated over the years was false. Fortunately, Luo Ke not only beat him fiercely, but also beat the horse faced thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu as if he didn''t want to die. Moreover, the horse faced thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu also told him that Jiang tie, the leader of the guard, was killed by Luo Ke, so his psychology was much more balanced. Ge Qingshu, a thin faced middle-aged man, nodded secretly. He felt that Rocco''s performance had satisfied him and exceeded his expectations, but he still said to Rocco: "Boy! Is that all you have? If so, you will not only hurt me, but you will not even touch my clothes." This is the first time that GE Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, spoke, but he was sarcastic. He really has the confidence to be conceited. Luo Ke fought for half an hour and was sweating profusely, but Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, has not been attacked by Luo Ke once. Luo Ke''s handy little flying sword and the newly added small plane rush to the moon every time. Each shot will make achievements and bring more or less damage to the enemy, because the speed of the small flying sword is very fast, which is comparable to that of ordinary martial artists. If Luo can use the small flying sword to attack the guard leader Bai Wenbin day by day and running to the moon, it is estimated that Bai Wenbin should be full of holes now. But this time, it failed to deal with the horse faced thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu. It was not how fast the horse faced thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu moved, but his control over his mysterious ice was abnormal, skilled and free. Rocco''s little flying sword is blocked by the ice in front every time it is about to or far from the body of the horse faced thin middle-aged man. It''s like where Rocco''s little flying sword appears day by day. Just as Rocco can guess the movement of guard leader Bai Wenbin, Ge Qingshu, a thin faced middle-aged man, can always predict the running track of the little flying sword. "I don''t know what your purpose is, but since you killed the man with black robe and sword, everything can''t be saved. You will regret your decision. I will kill you to avenge the man with black robe and sword, because we are partners and friends!" Rocco''s teeth bit his cheeks and cramped and trembled, but he didn''t know it. After hearing the words of the horse faced, thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu, his lungs were going to explode. He had never been so bent and weak. Luo Ke had only a few scars on his body, and there was a new scar on his face. It was not deep and there was little bleeding. Luo Ke was not in a hurry for many times. He was injured by the ice cone of Ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face. The most painful thing was the impact of being punched and kicked by two giants. Chapter 466 Luo Ke didn''t care what he was going to do. He decided to use the "one Qi turns into three cleans" just learned and the "heaven and earth in the sleeve" of the old man in sackcloth Now that it''s up to this, the men in black robes and swords are dead. They still perform a fart task. After killing the skinny middle-aged Ge Qingshu, they quickly run away with xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan. It''s a big deal to go to the gathering world outside the dungeon and find a way. If it doesn''t work, just give up exploring the real world and go back to the outside world. Let the headmaster grandpa Fang find a more powerful martial artist to solve the problems. After thinking about this, Luo Ke waved directly and took Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong back into his sleeve. As for the other Tianji Pavilion Gang, Luo Ke didn''t worry. Because Rocco was not exposed, he just killed people and fled. The gang members of the Tianji Pavilion were not exposed that day. After Rocco ran away, the gang members of the Tianji pavilion would be able to return to the lower area of the dungeon safely as long as they gave up their task. Rocco also believes that the remaining guild members of Tianji pavilion are stupid and unwilling to give up the task, so Rocco really has no way. Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong were unprepared. They were suddenly taken into the heaven and earth in their sleeves by Luo Ke. They were surprised, but they had learned from the past. They were taken into the heaven and earth in their sleeves by the old man in sackcloth once. As long as they were casting spells without malice, they would not be in danger. They believed that they would not be trapped. After Luo Ke took Zhou Xuan Xuanyuan back to the heaven and earth in his sleeve, he didn''t put down his arm. As soon as he waved around, there were countless wind and sand blowing around. This is also one of the small methods attached to the heaven and earth in his sleeve. The wind and sand came out of the heaven and earth in his sleeve. After you have trained the universe in your sleeve to a great success, it is no longer a legend to move mountains and seas. When you see a satisfactory mountain peak, you can take it into your sleeve. When you see a favorite forest, you can take it into your sleeve. Anyway, as long as the space in your sleeve is large enough, you can take it! Unlimited collection of external things, of course, can also release income things. For example, the windblown sand released by Rocco is nothing to those great efforts to move mountains and seas. It''s just a trick. Flying sand and stones, the sight of the blowing giant, the horse faced thin middle-aged Ge Qingshu and the guard leader Bai Wenbin was blocked. The horse faced thin middle-aged man, the guard leader Bai Wenbin and even the martial artists affected on the frisbee set up a aura mask to block the wind and sand. The giants had no aura and could not raise the aura mask. They could only cover their eyes slightly with their huge palms. Everyone couldn''t see Rocco''s figure and didn''t know where Rocco went, because Rocco displayed "residual shadow step" at the moment when the flying sand rolled up, and disappeared into the flying sand in a small dust storm. In fact, Luo Ke is doing everything to pave the way for the next performance of "one Qi turns into three cleans". He doesn''t want others to know that he has learned to turn into one Qi and three cleans. If people see that Jiang Tiegang, the leader of the guard team, has just finished using "one Qi turns into three cleans!" he will be shocked by the world. "Ah...!" Rocco''s scream came from the small dust storm. The sound was very painful, like a thousand swords killing the heart. Those fighters in the lower area of the dungeon who were used to beating and killing had never heard such a terrible voice. They didn''t know what happened. What happened to Rocco? No one attacked Rocco, only Rocco was alone in the small dust storm, and no one saw Rocco''s current tragedy. If anyone saw it, they would be surprised by this scene. Rocco''s face was ferocious and twisted. There was a lot of bleeding in his eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth. The amount of bleeding seemed to dry the blood in Rocco''s body. Rocco didn''t even have the consciousness to raise the aura mask. Without the aura mask to block the wind and sand of the dust storm, Rocco''s face was all covered with the sand carried in the small dust storm, mixed with blood and water, and looked like a man made of blood and mud. At the moment, Rocco''s embarrassment is probably more miserable than that of song Sijie, who is bat like. The reason for such pain is completely caused by Rocco himself. He wanted to use the skill of "one Qi turns three cleans!" in a small dust storm. At first, his aura worked in accordance with the aura vein of "one Qi turns three cleans!" and was still safe. However, when the Reiki ran to Rocco''s head, a strange image appeared. According to the method of one Qi transforming three Ching, the Reiki even wanted to divide his three souls in the sea. When Rocco felt unbearable pain, he wanted to stop the operation of one Qi transforming three Ching, but he couldn''t stop. Then the pain deepened. Finally, it was like someone inserted a knife into Rocco''s head and stirred Rocco''s brain with the knife. This pain directly made Rocco''s seven orifices bleed. Rocco grabbed his hair and wanted to ease the pain, but it didn''t help. The pain has not been reduced at all. The pain of soul separation is the pain from the depths of the soul. If Rocco''s three souls and seven souls are like a complete piece of gauze, now the gauze is being torn into countless small pieces, then rubbed together and torn into countless small pieces again and again. Rocco fainted with pain, woke up with pain, and fainted with pain. He wanted to adapt to the pain, but it was completely futile. His limit of pain had been broken, and every second was like a year. I don''t know how long it took, Rocco''s soul was finally divided into three parts, no longer changed, floating quietly in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. Luo Ke''s deeply frowned eyebrows slowly stretched out after a long time. He spit out a mouthful of turbid air heavily, and his breathing changed from shortness to calmness after a moment. Rocco, who was already wet, curled up on the ground. He gently turned over and made himself lie flat on the ground. I looked at the windy and sandy sky and muttered: "Damn guard leader Jiang tie! Don''t tell me how painful it is, damn Xueba system! Don''t give me a hint, damn horse face, thin middle-aged man, forcing me to use this deadly yisanqing..." The nagging Luo didn''t know how many people he scolded, so he felt better in his heart. Luo Ke had learned about this Qi gasification Sanqing skill on the virtual panel of Xueba system before. To realize two separate bodies, he needs to divide his three souls into three parts. At that time, Luo Ke saw it and swept it away. He didn''t care too much. He felt that it was like separating two divine senses to control xiaofeijian day by day and xiaofeijian running to the moon. He didn''t expect to come to such a place directly. If Luo Ke knew that it took Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, a month to control his soul bit by bit to separate successfully, and a warrior of the moon wheel realm protected the Dharma for him and rescued Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team three times, Jiang tie successfully differentiated into two incarnations, which was also full of dangers for many times. However, the process of this month was shortened to once by Luo Ke, and no one around him protected the Dharma. If he failed, he would really die without any suspense. Or become a silly idiot. The damage to the soul is irreversible. It''s really dangerous. Chapter 467 The damage and energy consumption of the skill "one Qi turns three cleans" to Rocco is no less than a war with song Sijie. He needs to have a good rest and adjust his breath. Anyway, now I stay in this small sandstorm, and people outside can''t see me. At the same time, I''m afraid Luo Ke is in ambush and dare not come in. Just now Rocco was suffering from the separation and tearing of his soul. It felt as if a whole century had passed, but the actual time was only a few minutes. The painful time is always slow, and the happy time is fleeting. Luo Ke''s time to recuperate his breath passed quickly, and it didn''t take long. When he felt that it was almost the same, Luo Ke stood up from the ground where he sat cross legged. Luo Ke took a deep breath and felt that his head was still shaking, but it was much better than just now. Luo Ke first tried to use the "one Qi, three cleans!" skill again. The last time he used it was the first time he suffered such a great sin, but it was also equivalent to failure. Try again, Luo Ke can''t be more careful. If the pain stirred his brain like that again, he might not be able to hold it directly. Reiki operates in the same way as the last time. Luo Ke feels that it is not much different from ordinary martial arts, but the track of Reiki is a little complicated. When the aura passed through his head again, Rocco''s whole body began to tighten. He was really afraid of the pain. In his life, he had never felt how happy it was to live well. At that time, he felt it. Reiki smoothly ran around the acupoints on Rocco''s head. There was no sudden difference. Rocco opened his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief. Reiki automatically dragged Rocco''s two souls out of the sea of knowledge. When the soul came out, there was a little pain. An ordinary thin needle pricked the temple. Until this pain was not even a drop of water for the pain like a beast just now, Rocco mentioned his throat and swallowed his heart slowly. Rocco''s two souls came out of the two temples respectively. At the same time, they also took away a lot of Reiki and blood from Rocco. Rocco felt a little weak, but he was only a little weak. He didn''t have any other big feelings. It was estimated that he lost a lot of aura and blood when he used "one Qi and three clearing" for the first time. After the two souls came out of Rocco, they slowly merged and squirmed with the blood brought out of Rocco''s body in mid air, and gradually became a person. Rocco looked left and right. He found that both souls were absorbing the aura between heaven and earth, but they absorbed very little. Most of the aura needed to form a human form was obtained from Rocco. Luo Ke''s skill control of "one Qi turns three cleans!" is much more skilled than Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, but when the two separate bodies were formed, they still can only absorb the weak spirit of heaven and earth. As like as two peas, what he said was that he could pull out a hair of his hair one day, and he did not need a lot of blood and blood, nor did he need to look at himself. As long as two souls entered, he could form two helpers who were exactly the same as himself. The two souls as like as two peas were finally formed. In the instant, ROC felt that he had two more lives. This feeling can''t be described by Rocco, but everything felt by the two separate bodies can be transmitted to Rocco here, and Rocco''s feelings can also convey where their two separate bodies are. For example, Rocco''s split on the right, he was a little depressed, because there was more flying sand on the right, and he was blown all over with sand! Emotions can also be clearly felt, but the two separated bodies seem to be unable to speak. It should be that Rocco doesn''t have enough mastery of "one Qi, three cleans!" so the two separated bodies can''t speak. The only thing that makes Rocco helpless and dissatisfied is that the two separated bodies are not dressed. Both of them are naked. Rocco''s naked look is really a different experience. As like as two peas as like as two peas, he can take out two suits from Kunling bag. It is lucky that Luo can really have clothes in the bag. He is wearing the same clothes. Dozens of sets of clothes are kept in Kunling bag. Otherwise, the two separated bodies can only run naked to fight. Luo is not an exhibitionist, but he can''t put them in his sleeve. Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong are still inside. Suddenly as like as two peas, two or two of them did not wear any clothes, two people were still the same. They did not know what they would feel. When the two put on their clothes, Rocco''s eyes became sharp. He said with his teeth: "You horse faced Ge Qingshu, didn''t you beat me one by four? Now I''ll beat you one by three!" Luo Ke took out the yuan Tu sword and a bi sword from the Kunling bag. Two swords were separated, one for each person. Luo Ke thought about it and felt it was not enough. He took out the black basaltic shield and a lightning spear. This is Zhang Zhilin''s weapon. After Luo Ke killed him, his weapon was thrown into the Kunling bag by Luo Ke. It has never been used, because the name of the lightning spear is very fancy, but the grade is not too high. It is too far from Luo Ke''s giant sword. Two separated, one with spear and sword, and the other with sword and shield. Luo Ke was satisfied with "tut tut!" twice. The pain of the head being stirred didn''t suffer in vain. At least the harvest was very satisfactory to Luo Ke. "Since everything is ready, I only owe the east wind, let''s go!" Rocco is very happy. You just beat me up. Now I''ll let you return it a hundred times. I don''t care if you''re a guild member of Tianji pavilion or not. Luo Ke knows the location of Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, because Luo Ke''s small flying sword and small flying sword running to the moon are still entangled with the skinny middle-aged man with a horse face. Luo Ke can find it with the smell of small flying sword and small flying sword running to the moon. This is what Rocco thought when he released the flying sand, but he didn''t think that the middle accident would make him so painful. He almost died in a small dust storm. If he died, he really didn''t even have a place to bury. Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, is easily and comfortably dealing with two small flying swords. Just now, Luo Ke focused most of his attention on the small flying swords. Ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face, can deal with them. Let alone he has temporarily been out of Luo Ke''s control and is just a small flying sword to attack independently. Suddenly, the attack of small flying sword and small flying sword became fierce day by day. Ge Qingshu, a middle-aged man with a thin horse face, said happily: "Come on! After waiting so long, I finally stopped being a shrinking turtle and dared to show up." The body is as like as two peas, holding two sides, each holding a weapon, and three identical ROS, who are three feet, and are fighting to get revenge from the Gregory, the middle-aged man. Chapter 468 The face as like as two peas, a face of three, the same as Luo Ke, rushed to himself. "Eh! Is it the remnant shadow caused by too fast? Or... It''s impossible! Jiang tie''s Yiqi Sanqing is his most important and important old foundation! Even if he is killed, he will never reveal his Yiqi Sanqing skill!" "Besides! Even if the boy knows the skill of one gasification and three clearing, he can''t learn it directly! If so, can''t he hang all the so-called talents in the world? No! No! It shouldn''t be?" Ge Qingshu shook his head to reject his guess, but as Luo Ke came closer and closer to kill himself. The three as like as two peas, he looked more and more clearly. His steadfast tone was more and more duplicity. Ge Qingshu was shocked. Luo can tell him as like as two peas. The ROC''s attack is not dull and sluggishly. The three identical ROC can still come forward when they come across. Near the as like as two peas, the three identical Rocos spread directly to the left and right under the control of the mind of the body, and showed the potential of the siege of GE''s book. Then he launched an attack directly on Ge Qingshu. The other two Luo Ke had their own fighting consciousness and could automatically think about how to attack Ge Qingshu. Luo Ke attacked the head of Ge Qingshu, a horse faced thin middle-aged man. The other two Luo Ke attacked the abdomen and waist of Ge Qingshu, a horse faced thin middle-aged man. They are the most vulnerable parts of the human body. This is why Rocco''s one gasification and three clearing skill is stronger than jiangtie''s one gasification and three clearing skill. One person can top three people, while jiangtie''s "one gasification and three clearing!" three people are still one person in the final analysis. Jiang tie''s separation is just a more advanced puppet, and Luo Ke''s need not be controlled by Luo Ke. He only needs to give an order to the separation. "Click, click!" As like as two peas of ice, the three pieces of the same piece have a ready pen to attack. The gaqing book can not believe the eyes of a Luo, but how can three have their own attack power? It''s a puppet! He is still unwilling or unwilling to believe. Rocco thinks that''s what fighting should be like! At the moment, he was in a great mood, and his offensive with Ge Qingshu was even more hearty. Luo Kegang was just suppressed by GE Qingshu and the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, and the two huge giants. He couldn''t lift his head and breathe. Now the situation is just the opposite. Ge Qingshu is very uncomfortable to be suppressed by Luo Ke. Think about it carefully. What a terrible combat power it is for Luo Ke, who is in the middle of the three star warriors! Luo Ke''s own blood gas value and Reiki fusion degree have reached a very high level, so Luo in the same level can not say that he can defeat the martial artists in the upper level, at least he can struggle with it. Therefore, Luo Ke of the middle level of the three star warriors should be very easy to deal with a warrior in the later stage of the star realm. Luo Ke feels that he can fight even against the strong man in the strength realm of the moon wheel. The battle lasted just two or three minutes. Rocco broke through the wall defense formed by the ice with Ge Qingshu and swept Ge Qingshu with a sword. However, Ge Qingshu is also a guy with rich combat experience. He just turned around and escaped Rocco''s sword. It seems relaxed and casual. It seems that there is no pressure at all, but only Ge Qingshu knows that he just walked around the gate of hell and almost didn''t come back. Ge Qingshu touched his abdomen swept by Luo''s giant sword in the sky. He felt a little sticky. It was the touch of blood. Sure enough! Still hurt. Luo Ke looked at GE Qingshu and pretended to be an expert. Even when he was injured, he didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t jump. He just checked his wound quietly. Luo Ke laughed in his heart! What time is it now? It''s life and death. If you don''t pay attention, you may be beheaded by the enemy and still retain the dignity of your master style. Luo Ke suddenly has a leisurely mood and wants to say a few words to ge Qingshu, so Luo Ke said: "I say that you, who are good at calculation and group Europe, have not really experienced the war of life and death. You just calculate behind the scenes or look down on others from above. Now you can feel that calculation can not be dragged into the water, but dragged into the water!" Ge Qingshu didn''t speak, but Luo Ke continued: "Your abdomen is so painful and your expression can remain unchanged. I''m really curious about how you do it. I''m really like learning. When I travel in the Jianghu and uphold justice, I will not change my face after being injured. This is the lowest standard configuration of great Xia!" Ge Qingshu knew that Rocco had seen that he was hurt, and he was not hiding. He put his hand on his abdomen down, and the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, which was regarded as responding to Rocco''s words. Luo Ke saw a painful expression on Ge Qingshu''s face. Luo Ke continued to smile and say: "That''s right! That''s right! People! They should follow their original heart, laugh when they still laugh and cry when they should cry! Don''t suppress their feelings and feelings? In fact, I''m really afraid that your face has always been the expression of a child who doesn''t know whose family is dead." "Isn''t it meaningless for me to fight with you? When I cut you, you don''t respond, don''t cry and don''t look painful. When I cut you a sword, you still don''t cry or make trouble. How unhappy my revenge should be!" Luo Ke wants to give back all his unhappiness and resentment to ge Qingshu, but if only he is shouting next to him! Chop left and chop right. No matter whether he is injured or not, he doesn''t respond to Rocco. How can Rocco release his anger! It''s like someone killed his father''s enemy. His strength is finally strong and can defeat his father''s enemy, so he went all the way to find his enemy for revenge. On the way, he had thought about the insidious and cunning of countless enemies, and then he cracked them one by one. Then the enemy used all kinds of means to escape or kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, but of course he would not let the enemy go. If you don''t repay your husband''s revenge, swear not to be a man, and then cut off the enemy''s head with a sword. You have lofty aspirations and swept away your anger and depression accumulated for many years. This is revenge. But if there is another situation, for example, the person who killed his father and enemy did not kneel down and beg for mercy, or there are not many ups and downs in the battle. When he meets his enemy and moves a few times, the enemy will be seriously injured, but he has no fear, no expression, and even no hatred for himself. Then ask him, who did you kill my father? I''m his son. I have a deep hatred many years ago. I want to figure it out with you today. The enemy said without expression: "Then who is who? I don''t remember. Kill if you want!" You hesitate. The enemy knows he can''t escape and commits suicide. This kind of revenge is like eating a dead fly! Chapter 469 Rococo didn''t want to be such an avenger, so he mocked Ge Qingshu. Ge Qingshu was not angry with Rocco''s sarcasm, but asked Rocco a question he was really interested in. He said: "Are you one of the three Qings of jiangtie? Have you studied it before? Or..." Ge Qingshu didn''t say the following words. Did he want to say what you just learned? Rocco waved the huge sword in the sky and was silent. He just smiled and looked at GE Qingshu. Ge Qingshu seemed to know the answer. He said to Rocco: "God bless, God bless!" I don''t know whether Ge Qingshu is sighing or envious of Rocco. He sighed a long sigh, as if he remembered his unbearable cultivation talent. Ge Qingshu sighed and said to Rocco: "I know your name is Rocco. I agree with you now. It''s my fault that I besieged you with the guard leader Bai Wenbin and the two giants just now. I''m really abrupt. I''m from Tianji Pavilion. I hope you don''t call me again! I just want to..." Ge Qingshu put his hands in front and waved to Luo Ke. There are no grudges between the two interns. It''s better for the enemy to solve than to knot. Let''s stop now! After hearing Ge Qingshu''s words, Luo Ke not only didn''t give up, but also began to attack Ge Qingshu and said: "You also know I''m from Tianji Pavilion! You also know I''m from Tianji Pavilion! You still want to stop fighting. Why didn''t you say you were from Tianji Pavilion when you joined them to beat me hard just now? Take it easy on me!" "The two giants punched me with their fists and stepped on me 20 times. The damn guard leader Bai Wenbin can bully me. He hit me five times. Now my chest is still full of blood. You have to pay me back at least ten times!" It''s not that Rocco deliberately remembers these, nor how good Rocco''s brain is. Rocco still remembers these attacks! Those are all iron fists on yourself! As soon as Rocco closed his eyes, he could clearly and accurately remember the picture of being beaten by fat. How could he not remember. "Ten... Ten times! This... This is too much! I accept that what I have done is really wrong. I should not doubt you, nor should I hurt you." "But I''m worried! I''m worried that you can''t be competent for this task. This is the plan of our five people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for ten years! I can''t easily give it to you who looks like a hairy boy!" "Hairy boy! You say I''m hairy boy. I hate people calling me hairy boy now. Where am I young, but I''m a little younger, so I''m despised by you?" After hearing these four words, Luo Ke was angry again. He had heard others call him Mao tou boy many times, as if everyone couldn''t see the young people clearly, so now Luo Ke hates these four words. Luo Ke considered whether he should grow a beard. His image was more mature and didn''t need to be underestimated by others. When Luo Ke said this, he hit Ge Qingshu''s ass again. Rocco said while fighting: "This leg is a giant''s foot to repay. The two giants kicked me 25 feet in total. Now they pay you back. According to ten times, they will kick you 250 feet. Now there are 249 feet!" Ge Qingshu almost fell to pieces when he was kicked by Rocco''s snake leg. Fortunately, he was able to stabilize his body by focusing on long-range attack and avoidance. He also covered his skin with ice and offset most of the impact, so he didn''t suffer too much damage by Rocco''s kick. However, the defense formed by the ice was too close to ge Qingshu''s body, and the sharp fragments of the broken ice stabbed Ge Qingshu''s ass. Ge Qingshu resisted the urge to howl and swallowed the scream back into his stomach. Rocco tilted his head, raised his eyebrows, smiled, and Ge Qingshu said: "Can you bear it? You really want face and suffer!" Ge Qingshu''s voice changed a little. He said to Rocco: "Can you tell me why they beat you? Why do you give it all to me, and you still give it back ten times to me? Can my thin body carry it?" Rocco said: "I don''t know whether I can carry it or not. Anyway, I''ll play enough and kick enough. When my anger disappears, I won''t play anymore!" Ge Qingshu saw hope and asked: "When will your anger go away? Shall I apologize to you?" Rocco started fighting again. When he flew to ge Qingshu, he said: "When you finish punching those fists you owe me, I''ll be relieved! And don''t say anything to me about apology. I''m upset when I hear someone say sorry to me. If apology is useful, what do you want the police to do?" Ge Qingshu heard that Luo Ke said he would give back all the fists and feet owed to him. How much should there be! It took a total of two hundred fists and two hundred and forty-nine feet. Ge Qingshu was completely desperate. "Flying snake legs!" "there are 249 feet left!" "Avalanche boxing!" "there are 199 boxing left!" "There are 198 left!" "There are 197 left!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± "Ha ha! Happy! Really happy! Let you be arrogant and arrogant, let you siege me indiscriminately, and let you underestimate me!" Rocco was very happy to play. His two parts kept going all the time. "Bang bang!" was the sound of ice breaking. Ge Qingshu has a desire to die. Now it''s really time to say that every day should not be and that the earth is not working. Now it''s in a small dust storm. The sound of flying sand and stones is loud enough, and the sand is isolated from the sound. Ge Qingshu just tried to shout a few times, but the two giants and the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, didn''t come at all. It''s a shame for him to be rubbed on the ground by a martial artist with only eight stars. It''s estimated that beating Luo Ke is also the most regretful thing of his generation. "A hundred punches left!" "There are 150 feet left!" As soon as Rocco''s voice fell, a voice sounded in Rocco''s ear: "If you are beaten again, enough is enough. If you fight again, there is really no way to end!" Rocco, surprise! That''s the voice of the man in black robe with sword. He''s not dead! Luo can match the sword for the black robe. When the man died, he was really very sad. He knew that although the man with the sword always ate the dead fly''s expression and talked to him, he didn''t pay much attention to Luo Ke. Say he''s cold. He''s not cool. He has a stubby beard. If he wants to pretend to be melancholy, literary and artistic young people won''t like half of them. However, Rocco knew that the man in black robe with sword was a man with good heart, many things to consider and a little pressure. Because Rocco was only a selfish temptation, he died. Rocco thought he would have trouble sleeping and eating in the next few years. Chapter 470 Luo Ke was very happy to hear the voice of the man in black robe with sword. He thought that the man in black robe with sword was killed by the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin, so he hated Ge Qingshu very much! After hearing the voice of the man in black robe with sword, Rocco quickly replied: "You''re not dead?" After saying this, he thought it was inappropriate, so he quickly changed his mouth and replied: "Are you okay?" The man in black robe and sword replied after a moment: "I was hurt a little, but there was nothing. It was a blessing in disguise and there were signs of a breakthrough. I have to thank the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin." After hearing this, Rocco said angrily: "You also thank him. His last blow clearly wanted your life!" "His last attack didn''t hit me, but hit the ground around me. I wonder why? It''s not because he missed. He''s a star warrior. If I lie on the ground and he can''t hit, then he can jump off this colorful auspicious cloud umbrella!" "Why is that?" Rocco was quite curious about this. He remembered that the last attack of the guard team was murderous. He absolutely didn''t want to show mercy. If the leader of the guard team was Bai Wenbin, he wouldn''t have to be a martial artist. It was more than wrong to be a film emperor in the real world outside. "Because the leader of the escort team, Bai Wenbin, is with us!" Said the man in black robe with sword. "What!" Rocco was shocked! Why is he his own? Ge Qingshu is his own. Bai Wenbin, the leader of the guard team, is also his own. The strength of Tianji Pavilion is very strong. "You don''t believe it, do you? I didn''t think he would be one of us. He said that he didn''t stop until he heard Ge Qingshu''s instructions, otherwise he would break my body!" "Not many people know the identity of Ge Qingshu. Since Ge Chenchen has told the leader of the guard Bai Wenbin his identity, he should trust Bai Wenbin very much." "All this is just that GE Qingshu wants to take us directly into the immortal prison, so as not to arouse other people''s suspicion. He just wants to make an opinion and try to test you. This is his fault!" "That''s why I asked you to call Ge Qingshu for so long to let you stop. Ge Qingshu sent a message to me a few minutes ago and asked me to advise you to stop, but I''m a little angry for you, so I''ll tell you now. You''d better not call again!" After hearing the voice of the man in black robe with sword, Luo Ke took a deep breath and mercilessly forgot Ge Qingshu. Ge Qingshu was panting like a dead dog. His body was full of soil and local clothes were broken. After all, Ge Qingshu must feel bad because he got so many punches from Rocco. It is estimated that now it should be the end of a powerful crossbow. This is the best result that GE Qingshu has always paid attention to defense rather than attack. Ge Qingshu licked his bleeding lips. He saw Rocco''s expression and knew that Rocco had spoken to the man in black robe with sword. At this time, the man in black robe with sword sent a message to ge Qingshu. He said: "I''ve explained the situation to Rocco, but even you lied to me. Tell me in advance that you want to test Rocco, and I may help you. You made a temporary intention directly, didn''t tell me, and beat me so badly. I can only pass a message to you for your own sins!" Ge Qingshu didn''t respond to the man in black robe with sword after hearing the voice of the man in black robe with sword. He just looked up at Rocco. He wanted to see Rocco''s reaction. He found that Rocco was looking at him as expected. Ge Qingshu swallowed his saliva with some guilt. He opened his mouth and said to Rocco: "I know you''re angry, but I also admit my mistake. I hope you can stop fighting. After all, I''m also a person who needs face! I''m convinced and more convinced by your eight Star Warrior''s mid-term cultivation level. After all, we''re also together, aren''t we?" Luo Ke just looked at GE Qingshu coldly. To be exact, three Luo Ke looked at GE Qingshu. He pondered for a while before nodding and saying: "It''s ok if I don''t hit you. As long as you let me punch again, otherwise I won''t give up if I can''t get rid of my anger. Are you right?" Luo Ke said in the final tone of Ge Qingshu. Ge Qingshu narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment. He said slowly: "Are you sure you''ll just punch me? There won''t be any other shady tricks?" Ge Qingshu actually thought of what Rocco wanted to do. He must want to give himself a hard blow with his biggest killing move, but this is also acceptable to ge Qingshu, a skinny middle-aged man with a horse face. He can kill Luo Ke, and Ge Qingshu naturally has his own means to press the bottom of the box. With his cultivation level in the middle of the Star Warrior, he can have absolute confidence to block Luo Ke with only one punch. Ge Qingshu thought of this. He smiled gently, nodded at Rocco and said: "OK! I can accept your request. Just come and don''t be merciful!" Ge Qingshu also specially told Rocco not to be merciful. In fact, even if Ge Qingshu didn''t say so, he knew that Rocco''s punch must be all-out. The corner of Rocco''s mouth gently lifted up. He put the huge sky sword in his hand into the Kunling bag, and the two separated bodies also put their weapons into Rocco''s Kunling bag. Ge Qingshu''s face coagulated when he saw this. He had an uncertain feeling, but the matter had come to this point. Even if he repented, Luo Ke would not miss this opportunity. Therefore, Ge Qingshu had to calm his restless mood and concentrate on defending Luo Ke''s blow. Rocco moved his neck and shook it from side to side. His neck clicked. He relaxed his wrist and jumped twice. It doesn''t seem like an attack at all. It seems that he is preparing to run in the morning. Looking at Rocco''s ease and joy, Ge Qingshu is not only not happy, but his mood is heavy. He frowns and leaves, continuing to increase the output of aura. After Rocco finished the warm-up without any hurry, he didn''t know what he took out of Kunling bag? Like a blood red pill, Rocco swallowed it without looking. I thought again, as like as two peas, and two identical blood red pills, and threw them to the two sides. Separated body unexpectedly had a knowing smile with Luo Kexin, and swallowed the blood red pill without hesitation. Ge Qingshu was even more flustered when he saw this scene. His hands were sweating. He couldn''t stand this feeling. He said to Rocco: "What are you doing, moth? Can you hurry up!" He regretted again. He shouldn''t have easily promised to be punched by Rocco! His left eyelid is jumping all the time. His left eyelid is jumping. His right eyelid is jumping. This is a bad sign! It''s better to run out of the small dust storm directly. Although shame is a shame, it''s much better than beating a fat face and suffering from death! Chapter 471 Ge Qingshu said to Rocco, "son, don''t grind haw like this. If you want to do it quickly!" Luo Ke looked at GE Qingshu, who was very flustered. He said: "Since you are in such a hurry, I''m not polite. Please don''t take it lightly!" Luo Ke said that and spit out a bad breath. He raised his right fist and strode towards Ge Qingshu, but Luo Ke didn''t move forward very fast, just a little faster than he walked. But Ge Qingshu''s eyes were cold. He saw that Rocco''s fist was wrapped with flame, a mixture of red and blue. Ge Qingshu felt the heat in the distance. The space around his fist seemed to be distorted by the red and blue flame, as if he wanted to light the air. Suddenly Ge Qingshu began to shout: "Rocco! Didn''t you say a punch? What''s the matter with you? How can you cheat and be honest? I kindly asked you to punch. You''re so shameless!" Ge Qing book as like as two peas, he saw that he could not open one of the three ROM, but the other two could also hold his fist, and the same flame was also seen on the fist. But Rocco''s face was not red and his heart did not jump and said: "We are all one person. When I say a punch, we punch! We don''t divide each other!" Ge Qingshu wants to vomit blood. How can he have this operation, but it is impossible for him to withdraw. Rocco has reached him. Ge Qingshu observed that Rocco''s eyes turned red and the blood inside was dense, which made Ge Qingshu feel that Rocco in his eyes seemed to have changed into a person and become a wild beast with crazy hair. "Reached the late stage of the Star Warrior! This... Stop... Stop!" Ge Qingshu''s face became pale and bloodless before and after Luo Ke reached his face. He found that Luo Ke''s realm had reached the terror strength of the late star warrior, a higher level than him. That''s why he quickly wanted to stop Rocco. This punch, no! It should be said that if these three fists hit him, it''s not fun. Ge Qingshu can feel the fist meaning and terrible attack power on Rocco''s fist. But even if Rocco wanted to stop at this time, he couldn''t do it. The pill he ate was the blood god pill that improved the January God sect. The moon god sect demon sect. The blood god sect produced this kind of thing to make the person who ate him become a demon, obey the command of the blood god sect and become a believer of the blood god sect. Luo Ke saw this blood god pill for the first time in the practice room of Dangan martial arts university, and then found the nest of blood god cult, so Luo Ke spent some effort to eliminate the blood god cult. Luo Ke''s nose sword and Yuan Tu sword were obtained in the blood god cult. Later, Luo Ke not only got a lot of treasure in the blood god cult, but also got a lot of moon god pills. Luo Ke knew that this thing could not be left there, because someone found the blood god pill, it would be another bloody storm. I don''t know how many people would be harmed. However, Luo Ke didn''t destroy it, but put the blood god pill into Kunling bag. Luo Ke is a Zen master level alchemist, so it can be seen at a glance that the materials used to take the blood god pill are precious. It''s just that there are too many evil thoughts added by the blood god cult, so it is called an evil thing. In fact, as long as the evil Qi in front of the moon god pill is removed, it can be called a top-grade pill. The pill Luo Ke just swallowed is that Luo can use Alchemy to remove the evil and resentment from the blood god pill, so that he won''t lose his mind and become a murderous devil. However, Xueshen pill is completely different from the mild Juling pill, but its efficacy is violent and abnormal, which often makes its aura soar several times. I don''t know, but the biggest disadvantage of doing so is that it is easy to burst its own venous flesh and blood. The reason why Rocco wants to take such pills at risk is that he wants to do enough damage to ge Qingshu, a thin middle-aged man with a horse face with the power of one punch. A Rocco can''t, Then two, two can''t, then three. If you can''t just use your fist, wrap your original flame on your fist. Ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire. The horse face is thin. Isn''t Ge Qingshu''s skill similar to controlling ice? No matter how he does it, after all, the natural enemy of ice is fire. Vice versa, but if the temperature of the fire reaches 5000 degrees, can the ice bear and not melt? It''s impossible. Ice and fire are incompatible. That''s the truth. The fire on Rocco''s arm grew bigger and bigger, gradually spread to the upper part of his arm, then to his chest, to his head, and finally wrapped all parts of his body with fire. Rocco is like the flame knight from hell. The flame covers his whole body, but his clothes and hair are not turned into ashes. The two separated clothes are burned by the flame, and even one black short hair is burned. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the control of the separated body and his own control ability, which is the reason why the mastery degree is too low. "Go!" "go!" "go!" These three words blurted out with Rocco''s final words. The other two rocs didn''t know why they were separated. They also said the word "go!" with Rocco. The two restless ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire suddenly stagnated, then quickly recovered to Rocco''s arm, and finally condensed into a finger sized fire dragon on Rocco''s fist. When GE Qingshu saw the fire dragon that was only a few inches in size, he was scared to crack. Are you kidding? How big it is to play, but also let people live. Only Ge Qingshu who personally faces the fire dragon knows. If Ge Qingshu didn''t have aura to protect his body, he would be more than wrong if he could smash him a hundred times! "Do you have to work so hard? This move is a big killing move that will kill people! If I don''t pay attention, I''ll explain here. You don''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face. After all, I''m a guild member of Tianji Pavilion, or the guild leader personally asked me to come to this colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. I think highly of me!" "If I die, who will collect the information on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for you? I''m your eyes on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Are you willing to poke your eyes?" Luo Ke didn''t react yet. He was still immersed in his own world. After taking the blood god pill, although his consciousness was not confused, his head was always dizzy. Luo didn''t want to talk to ge Qingshu. He just didn''t hear it! Moreover, it was the first time that he reached the late stage of the Star Warrior. It felt very wonderful. His fist seemed to contain a lot of spiritual charm. Luo Ke always wanted to create his own moves. The world is so big that there are infinite kinds of martial arts. However, if you want to ask what the strongest martial arts pole or skill is, there must be a self created martial arts pole or skill in the answer. Self creation is conditional. First, you must master many different categories of martial arts, integrate all martial arts skills into one furnace, and absorb the essence. Second, the lowest horizontal line of the realm should also reach the moon wheel realm to have the details of this capital. Chapter 472 Luo Ke felt that he might really feel the feeling of creating his own martial arts and skills. This is a new move with a new experience. Luo Ke found that this move is very suitable for him. He can use it easily. It is different from any other martial arts. He has a pleasant feeling of expressing his feelings. Luo Ke understood that this was the feeling of creating his own moves. This time, he reached the late state of Xingchen martial arts that 90% of martial arts people could not achieve in his life for the first time, and he also achieved his own skill that 90% of martial arts people would not or could not catch up with. What is the concept of creating your own skill? It can establish its own sect and collect the continuous incense of disciples, just like the creator of tongarm ape divine fist, tongarm ape immortal. Even if he died for tens of thousands of years, as long as tongarm ape divine fist is still studied, someone will remember tongarm ape immortal and learn that there are romantic figures such as tongarm ape immortal in the long history of martial arts. On the contrary, no matter how powerful your strength is, even if you have done anything proud of ancient and modern times when you are alive, or even slaughtered and killed countless people, which makes people all over the world panic, it is also temporary. In the erosion of the long river of time, if there is no thing beneficial to the public, it will eventually become a bubble. There are many reasons why those powerful giants are crazy about creating their own skills. When they come to their realm, the martial arts they learned before are created by a martial artist who is lower than their realm, even if he can give full play to that martial arts. So what? He can''t match his strength at all, so he can only create his own skill to give full play to his strength to the greatest extent. When they reach that high position, they don''t care much about whether people look up to, worship or appreciate them. What they want is the mental power of many martial artists. The more martial artists practice the skills he creates, and the more people appreciate and worship him, the more mental power he will obtain. Mindfulness is an ethereal thing. It is not material. It can''t be seen or touched. No one knows its usefulness, but martial artists know that mindfulness exists and can feel it. Although they don''t know what the use of mental power is, they must be beneficial without harm. The obtained mental power can make their state of mind more peaceful during cultivation, spin and gather three feet above their heads and suppress demons and ghosts? Maybe, but no one has ever said, and no one can control the mind to kill, but it is certain to become a God. Luo Ke, this is the cultivation achievement of Xingchen martial arts in the middle stage. He has created his own martial arts skills, which should make people sigh. He is gifted and blessed by God! Luo Ke hit Ge Qingshu with a fire dragon several inches in size. Luo Ke hit Ge Qingshu with a straight arm, but the red and blue fire dragon above continued to fly upward. The fire dragon several inches in size became larger and larger in the process of flying in the air, and his body became clear gradually. Finally, it turned into a fire dragon several feet in size. The fire dragon finally approached Ge Qingshu''s ice with terrible high temperature. This time, Ge Qingshu''s ice was no longer turned into small pieces, but melted and evaporated in an instant and turned into smoke curling water vapor. The huge red and blue fire dragons are also shrinking slowly, indicating that GE Qingshu''s ice resistance is still useful, but the fire dragons consume ice faster than they dissipate. Ge Qingshu''s forehead stretched out thin and dense sweat. He could no longer maintain his relaxed and comfortable posture, and made more ice to block the fire dragon. The huge fire dragon came to ge Qingshu with great momentum. Although the huge fire dragon''s body was no longer huge due to the consumption of Ge Qingshu''s ice, Ge Qingshu clearly felt the unbearable heat. His cheeks were hot and crimson. He subconsciously narrowed his eyes to alleviate the heat. Ge Qingshu, who had nothing to do with the fire dragon, could only burst and retreat. On the way back, he frantically output his spiritual power to create more walls composed of ice to slow down the attack of the red and blue fire dragon. However, the hot dragon was getting closer and closer to ge Qingshu''s body. Finally, the ice could not resist the high temperature and collision of the hot dragon. Ge Qing''s writing color was gloomy. However, he had to bite his teeth and take out a small snow-white mirror from the space magic tools. When the red and blue fire dragon was about to hit Ge Qingshu, Ge Qingshu recited words in his mouth and quickly read an obscure spell. The small snow-white mirror quickly became larger and finally became about the size of Ge Qingshu''s body. Ge Qingshu blocked the back wall of the mirror with his shoulder. The next second, the fire dragon hit him. "Boom!" Ge Qingshu''s body slipped out for tens of feet, and the fire dragon''s body was constantly hitting the bright and clean mirror. The flames scattered, turning Ge Qingshu''s side into a sea of fire. "Ah!" Ge Qingshu made a persistent sound in his throat. Ge Qingshu felt that the time was very long, but it was only tens of seconds. All the body of the fire dragon hit the mirror and was bounced around. But the snow-white mirror also became red, like a red soldering iron, completely unable to see the previous crystal clear. The castrated fire dragon was crotch down. After Luo Ke finished boxing, he stood in place and quietly observed and felt. His blow consumed less than half of his aura reserve. According to Rocco''s aura reserve, this is actually an extremely terrible aura consumption, but the effect is also significant. Rocco is very satisfied with the power of this blow. If not counting the weapon attack means, this is his strongest blow. This is also the beginning of his own martial arts. Before he can improve and further understand this martial arts, he already has how to fight. Sure enough, people in the cultivation world say that there is no strongest skill, only those who belong to themselves are the strongest. "What''s your name? Er... It''s called anger dragon fist. It''s very domineering. I like it very much. It''s taken from the anger of ice lotus and the fire of Amethyst blue. It''s very good. I''m really talented!" Rocco couldn''t help praising his talent and nodded again and again! I just don''t know what Amethyst blue fire should think if it is conscious, and whether it will scold Rocco! There is fire in the names of the two original flames. You took a word fire from me! "Anger dragon fist!" is that Rocco combines his previous "avalanche fist!", "wind fire magic fist!", "galloping thunder palm!", "wind blade fist!" and other fist hair into one furnace. In addition, Rocco''s two original flames, ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire, can be said to take their advantages and be used for them. Of course, their power is very huge. Ge Qingshu breathed slightly behind the mirror. He was thankful that he had this "spirit and white bone mirror!" otherwise he would not be able to stop Rocco''s "angry dragon fist!". At the same time, Ge Qingshu was more frightened. He didn''t expect that Luo Ke''s fist was so powerful and offensive. Is this still the strength of the eight Star Warrior? Such an eight Star Warrior can''t find a second person in the world! Chapter 473 Ge Qingshu is secretly lamenting Rocco''s metamorphosis. He suddenly looks up in surprise, and then scolds Rocco for his lack of image: "Fuck you! I''m not sure if you''re from Tianji Pavilion, but I''m sure you''re really a pervert. Hasn''t anyone told you that you''re really brazen?" Ge Qingshu didn''t dare to delay any more after he said that. He quickly recited an obscure spell again. The "Lingxi white bone mirror" that had just been shrunk again quickly became larger and firmly covered the front of Ge Qingshu, like a great enemy ready to accept the impact. It turned out that GE Qingshu scolded Rocco because he saw two huge red and blue fire dragons attacking him. It was the "angry dragon fist" used by Rocco''s two separate bodies. Ge Qingshu''s hatred! He almost wanted to strip Luo Ke of his skin and cramp. He had already consumed the general aura by blocking a fire dragon of "anger dragon fist", and the "spirit and white bone mirror" was able to block down. How should he block two fierce fire dragons? If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. Otherwise, you can only wait to die. Two fire dragons, regardless of explosive force and impact force, just reaching a high temperature of 5000 degrees is enough to make GE Qingshu disappear. The two fire dragons were entangled in the air. The two fire dragons became a more huge fire dragon with a huge mouth and hit the "Lingxi white bone mirror" held by GE Qingshu. "Boom!" Ge Qingshu grabbed the handle behind the "Lingxi white bone mirror" with both hands, carried the "Lingxi white bone mirror" on his shoulder, and pressed all his weight on it. "Lingxi white bone mirror" emits a faint white halo and trembles endlessly. Although it is a high-quality defense magic weapon, it also has limits. At this time, it is on the edge of the limit. Ge Qingshu''s hands holding the "spirit rhinoceros white bone mirror" are pale but blood. This is the reason why he works too hard. There is blood flowing out of his lips he bites with his teeth, but he doesn''t know it. He stares at the back wall of the "spirit rhinoceros white bone mirror" and tries to block Rocco''s attack wholeheartedly. The body of the fire dragon bumping into the mirror gradually disappeared. In fact, it was bounced around by the "Lingxi white bone mirror". It seemed that the fire dragon was going to get into the world in the mirror. The sea of fire around Ge Qingshu was more vigorous! However, the huge fire dragon this time is more than twice as big as the last one. It is not consumed by GE Qingshu''s ice, and the two fire dragons are integrated together. Of course, its power is bigger and more ferocious. "Click! CLICK!" It was the sound of the broken mirror. There were cracks in the hard Lingxi white bone mirror, and half of the fire dragon''s body didn''t hit the mirror. "Hold on!" Ge Qingshu shouted! The bones of his whole body made a sound like soybean popping, dull and clear, and his body reached the limit like a "spirit and white bone mirror". But he still gave up the Lingxi white bone mirror in his hand, not refusing, but daring. If he stopped now, his body would be swallowed by the fire dragon in an instant, and he couldn''t die again. Ge Qingshu has felt the temperature. His palm has made a "Zizi" sound. A smell of barbecue surges into Ge Qingshu''s nose. A large piece of skin and meat in his palm has been burned off, and the wound is deep. The more so, Ge Qingshu caught it harder. He knew that "Lingxi white bone mirror" was his biggest and only reliance! The temperature of the mirror has slowly increased. Ge Qingshu separated some auras and created some ice around his arm. The ice immediately began to melt. The feeling of hot and hot arms and palms closest to the mirror was alleviated. "Click! CLICK!" The Lingxi white bone mirror is still cracking slowly. Ge Qingshu tries his best to repair it with aura, but he still can''t stop the cracking speed of the Lingxi white bone mirror. The mirror as smooth as the water surface is full of spider web like traces. Ge Qingshu can already see the spark of the red dragon from the crack of the mirror. The fire dragon is constantly consuming, and the consumption speed is not slow, but the mirror is already in danger, like an ordinary person who can break it with a punch. The fire dragon still has a tail. Rocco has been holding his arm across his chest in the process, and his eyes are constantly watching Ge Qingshu. If Ge Qingshu really can''t support it, he will take back or almost the direction of the fire dragon. The fire dragon is pulled by his aura, and he is confident that he can do it. Of course, Luo can''t really kill Ge Qingshu. If he really kills Ge Qingshu, he will not have the face to explain to the old man in sackcloth and the man in black robe with sword. His task may be stranded in the middle of this time. But now that the fire dragon is only the size of a tail, he can safely take back the aura traction on the fire dragon. Even if he breaks through, this attack power is not enough to kill Ge Qingshu. After Rocco recovered his aura, the mirror broke into countless pieces with a sound of "pa!". Ge Qingshu expected this in his heart. Although he was sweating heavily and there was blood on his two palms, he was still in a hurry. There was a wall formed by ice in front of him. Luo Ke observed that this time the ice was different from the previous one. This time it was no longer transparent and unobservable, but revealed a light blue, which looked more advanced. But the ice is only ice after all. Even the strange ice is afraid of fire. It reveals that the blue ice is melting rapidly after meeting the few remaining fire dragons. Although the melting speed is slower than the previous transparent ice, it is only some. It is still unable to stop the ferocious castration of fire Dragons. "Touch!" Ge Qingshu flew backwards like a broken string kite. The wall formed by ice did not block the fire dragon in the end, but it still consumed a lot of fire dragon''s flame, and the rest of a fire as big as a fist hit Ge Qingshu''s chest. At the last moment, Ge Qingshu had to raise the aura mask in a hurry in front of his chest. "Pa!" Ge Qingshu fell to the ground like a dead dog from the sky. If he could know the end of testing Luo Ke and kill him, he would not try to test Luo Ke. He thought he had a strong cultivation. In the end, he didn''t see enough in front of the martial artists in the eight star realm. He was regretful and angry. Ge Qingshu had a large black mark on his chest. His clothes had been burned up. He lay flat on the ground and gasped violently. Luo Ke didn''t come to ge Qingshu for the first time. The effect of the blood god pill he ate was very short, only a few minutes. Now the effect has disappeared. Luo Ke''s head is a little dizzy. Although the blood god pill has no evil Qi and resentment and will not lose his reason after taking it, the efficacy is still very manic after all. Luo Ke was already using the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm classic, and his body is already under load. He also took the blood god pill, which is similar to the effect of increasing the skill. If they wanted to add it, their bodies were more impacted. Therefore, Luo Ke seemed to be weak, but in fact he was extremely weak. Chapter 474 Luo Ke first lifted his two separate bodies, otherwise it was really bad for more people to see. He ran the "one Qi and three clearing" skill again to recover the two spirits into his divine consciousness. Rocco is afraid that he can''t take it back all of a sudden? It''s still true. On the surface, Narok seems to be a complete person, but the inner spirit is not a complete person. Maybe it''s even worse. Everything directly becomes crazy. The thing of the spirit is the most wonderful thing in the human body, and no one can completely explain it. This kind of disaster did not happen after all. The two spirits felt the traction of the noumenon Rocco, such as Yan''s homing, obedient and obedient, and directly returned to Rocco''s mind. When returning, he also brought back the blood essence he had just brought out, but the lost aura must not come back. After the two spirits came back, Rocco''s three souls and seven spirits were complete, and the return of blood essence, so Rocco was excited all over, his spirit was much better, and his head became less dizzy! Rocco rubbed his temples and summoned the ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire. The two flames floated behind Rocco. Rocco''s goal was Ge Qingshu who was still lying on the ground and didn''t get up. Ge Qingshu was still screaming on the ground, but Luo Ke knew that GE Qingshu should have received a lot of trauma. For martial artists at this level, they would have a rest for a few days at most and recovered. They didn''t hurt the road at all. Ge Qingshu saw Luo Ke coming towards him. He quickly struggled to get up, propped up his upper body with his arms, looked at Luo Ke, and said bitterly: "What else do you want to do? Why do you still look like you want to kill me! Can you remember your revenge so well?" When Luo Ke heard Ge Qingshu''s words, he tilted his head and threw his neck at random, and then replied: "You don''t know me. I''m such a person! People don''t bully me. I don''t bully others. People don''t bother me. I don''t make prisoners! On the contrary, if someone wants to shit and pee on my head, I''ll drag him down, throw him on the ground and trample on him so that he doesn''t dare to bully others again. "I will try my best to keep a habit of fighting now, that is, I can stop nagging without nagging. I will act decisively, ruthlessly and decisively. But you are from Tianji Pavilion, so I''ll tell you more!" "You want to test my depth and whether I can undertake this task. You wonder why the leader of Tianji Pavilion values me? You are afraid that all your plans and forbearance for so many years will be wasted. There is no problem. It is human nature. If I were you, I would think so." "However, I am very dissatisfied and disgusted with one thing. Why do you do this? You may want to say that you just want to give me enough pressure to see what I do and what my strength is when I live or die." "The good thing about all this is that you are testing me to ensure the completion of the task for the great cause of Tianji Pavilion. You have a strong sense of responsibility. If you trace back your original intention, your real feeling is that you despise me!" Luo Ke said this, gently waved his hand, and he smiled: "Oh! You shouldn''t look down on me, you should look down on me who only has the realm of eight star cultivation! Now your idea should change, you should look up to me, because I defeated you!" "So! I temporarily decided that I would kill you! Anyway, I killed a lot of people. My hands have been dripping with blood and full of evil. There are not many more than you and not many less than you!" Luo Ke''s face became ferocious and crazy, but he certainly wouldn''t kill Ge Qingshu. He just wanted him to have a long memory, or let him stop doing so in the future! "You! Do you really want to kill me for this? My life is just this value, because you want to kill with one thought. You are more vicious and evil than me, you... You beast!" Ge Qingshu is obviously angry. In the face of death, the best cultivation is bullshit! Luo Ke heard Ge Qingshu''s humiliating words and was not angry. He just wanted to kill more. It seems that he really wants to break Ge Qingshu into pieces. Ge Qingshu was really scared. He didn''t expect Luo Ke to be so determined. If he wanted to kill him, he really wanted to kill him. He trembled: "yes... Is it too aggressive? Can you say something slowly? I''m wrong! I''m really wrong. In fact, I''m too proud, I..." "I''ve already said that if it''s useful to say I''m sorry after I''m wrong, what are the legal rules? Die!" Before Ge Qingshu finished, Luo Ke directly interrupted his words and shouted to ge Qingshu. Before Ge Qingshu spoke again, Luo Ke waved his big hand and the two flames flew directly to ge Chenchen. He really thought he was going to die, so his fear at the moment came from his heart. Ge Qingshu has no way to escape. Binglian''s anger and Amethyst blue fire have wanted to continue to fly to his heart and head. It can feel the familiar hot. Ge Qingshu slowly closed his eyes and combed a lot of things in his mind. He didn''t know what he thought and didn''t deliberately think about anything. Just pictures flashed in Ge Qingshu''s mind one by one. Some even don''t know why they still remember those things. Trivial things, ordinary moments, this may be the feeling of death! Not so beautiful, not so terrible! After waiting for a long time, Ge Qingshu didn''t wait for the burning pain. He wondered whether the time had become very slow before he died? Ge Qingshu opened his eyes curiously and saw only Rocco''s big face. Luo Ke is squatting to observe Ge Qingshu''s expression. He sees that GE Qingshu opens his eyes and Luo Ke''s leaning forward shrinks back. He chuckles: "How''s it going? What did you think of before you died? I had this feeling not long ago. No regrets and guilt?" Ge Qingshu''s expression changed from doubt to expressionless. He said, "what do you mean? You want to humiliate me before you kill me, so that you can feel better?" Rocco quickly waved his hand and whispered, "look, you''re scared! I saw your legs swinging just now. You''re so proud and brave that you''re afraid of death?" Ge Qingshu didn''t feel guilty at all. He said frankly, "as long as it''s a person, who doesn''t cherish his life, of course I''m no exception. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. What do you want to do? Stop playing with me, okay?" Luo Ke made a "tut tut" sound in his mouth. He scratched his head and said, "I just wanted to punch you, but suddenly I felt like I couldn''t. After you blocked it, you still didn''t repent, and I was still angry. I thought I''d punch you three times! But after the three punches, I felt like it was still wrong." "I thought about it carefully and thought of the reason. I hit you three punches. I was happy, but you still didn''t repent! I wanted to change your state of mind based on the consciousness of good people to the end. You don''t have to thank me too much!" Chapter 475 have no shame! Ge Qingshu has never seen such a brazen man. His thin face has become blue and purple, which looks more ugly. This should be angry by Luo Ke''s words. Ge Qingshu thought that he might as well be beaten to death by Rocco with one punch. At least he had dignity. He licked his lips and said to Rocco: "Is that your reason? You just wanted to kill me to scare me, just to make me repent." Rocco nodded: "yes! That''s it! Isn''t it good?" Ge Qingshu''s mouth twitched, but he couldn''t fight again. He didn''t speak shamelessly. What else could he do? He could only admit his life and say: "What you say is what you say! I don''t have to die anyway. Of course I''m very happy! Can you take back the sandstorm first? People fight to create a small space in the challenge arena or something. You''d better make a sandstorm directly." "What''s more, is the magic you used just now in your sleeve? I see the guild leader has used this mysterious skill, which is very similar to your action." £¦#160; Luo Ke stood up and said to ge Qingshu: "You didn''t force me to get out of this dust storm! If you hadn''t suppressed me, you would be half beaten to death. Do you think I want to get such a mess?" "And I''m an authentic bag of heaven and earth in my sleeve. Isn''t it powerful? Isn''t it gifted?" "Impossible! How can you know the sect leader''s method? He said no one would teach him. He planned to take it into the coffin!" Rocco mysteriously covered his mouth with one hand. He said: "Let me tell you an earth shaking secret. My identity is actually the grandson of the leader of Tianji Pavilion. So he taught me all the skills and martial arts he vowed not to pass on to outsiders. He told me privately that I am the next leader of Tianji Pavilion. Let me practice hard and prepare for succession as soon as possible." "You''re still lying to me. Can''t you tell me the truth? The leader of Tianji Pavilion is never a system inherited by future generations, but to help people elect a person recognized by everyone, so that he can be the leader. You can''t be the leader if you want to." Ge Qingshu won''t believe what Luo Ke said at all. How can he be smart enough to find the loophole in Luo Ke''s words. Rocco nodded and said: "So it is! You... No! Our Tianji Pavilion is quite democratic! It seems that I didn''t make a wrong choice to join Tianji Pavilion!" "When did you join Tianji pavilion?" Ge Qingshu asked. Rocco curled his lips and replied: "Just a few days ago! I joined in after I said a few words to the sect leader. In fact, to tell the truth, I really don''t want to join your Tianji Pavilion. I was originally a carefree martial artist. Joining a gang is equivalent to more trouble with my family." "And my enemies don''t know what''s going on. They are always very many, and their strength is not weak. I don''t think that one day I will offend a super big gang, implicate Tianji Pavilion, and have to kill Tianji Pavilion. This is not very good, so I have to quit Tianji Pavilion after completing this task? Don''t worry, I won''t be your junior brother, let you down!" Luo Ke patted Ge Qingshu on the shoulder and wanted to hook up with him, but Ge Qingshu pushed him away impatiently. Luo Ke took the small dust storm into his sleeve while he was talking. Ge Qingshu was stunned. Is it the magic power of heaven and earth in his sleeve? He still doesn''t believe it, but that''s the truth. After Rocco collected the small dust storm into his sleeve, his sight immediately became clear. People finally saw Rocco and Ge Qingshu. Luo Ke suddenly forgot something. He patted his head and quickly released xuanyuankong and Zhou Xuan from his sleeve. After they came out, they coughed violently. They both looked ashen. Rocco looked at them with some embarrassment. Just now, when Rocco took the small dust storm back into the universe in his sleeve, he thought there was no one in the universe in his sleeve, so he took it recklessly. However, the people inside were miserable and there was no place to escape. After all, the comprehensive strength of the two people was too far from Rocco, and they could only eat sand in the universe in his sleeve. Zhou Xuan stopped coughing first. He complained to Luo Ke: "What''s the matter? Do you mean to play tricks on us, want to see us make a fool of ourselves, and! Can you say it in advance when you put us in your sleeve in the future, so that we can be prepared in our hearts!" Xuanyuankong casually wiped the sand on his face and said to: "I''m full of sand today. I don''t have to be hungry these days. Rocco, I think you can try it. It tastes really good! Bah!" After xuanyuankong finished, he felt that the sand in his mouth had not been spit clean, and spit twice! Then he grabbed a handful of sand and ran in front of Rocco to let Rocco eat the sand. Luo Ke hurriedly pushed xuanyuankong and said, "calm down! Calm down! If you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan. I''ll pay attention next time!" "Attention is done?" Xuanyuankong saw that Luo Ke was insincere and wanted to put the sand in his mouth. Luo Ke hurriedly pushed xuanyuankong away. He said in a flash, "I suddenly want to give you a gift! It''s a very habit to keep you! Aren''t you curious?" Xuanyuankong asked casually: "What?" Luo Ke patted xuanyuankong''s shoulder, and then patted the sand in his hand to the ground. He touched his hands on himself. Anyway, he didn''t want this dress, and said to xuanyuankong, "come with me!" So the suspicious xuanyuankong, the curious Zhou Xuan and Ge Qingshu followed Luo Ke to one. Luo Ke went to the body of Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, and stopped. Zhou Xuan was afraid to look at Jiang tie''s body. His body was split in half by Luo Ke, and his blood flowed all over the ground, coloring the ground four or five meters around him red. Zhou Xuan couldn''t believe that a good man with only one meter had so much blood. He moved his feet slightly and stood behind Rocco, asking Rocco''s body to block most of Jiang tie''s body for her. She only saw the blood on the ground and one arm of Jiang tie. It''s much better. She comforted herself! Luo Ke felt Zhou Xuan''s small moves and smiled secretly, but he didn''t laugh. He didn''t dare to break Zhou Xuan''s careful thoughts, otherwise he would be coaxed again. Ge Qingshu doesn''t understand what Luo Ke asked them to bring here for? Looking at the bloody corpse, although he would not be afraid, because he was used to seeing the dead, he didn''t like to see such disgusting pictures. Is it to show your cruelty and ruthlessness, to kill people without mercy, to demonstrate to me, to make people not move other thoughts, be honest. Ge Qingshu''s mind turned a hundred times. The more he thought, the more he went to Mars! Chapter 476 Xuanyuankong seemed to understand Rocco''s meaning, but he didn''t say it. He looked at Rocco, and Rocco nodded to him, which meant that it was what he thought. Xuanyuankong still couldn''t help asking: "Is your idea feasible?" Rocco touched his chin and replied: "It is feasible in theory, but I don''t know whether it can be completed in practice?" "If you succeed, you will certainly add a big help! Your combat effectiveness will certainly increase a lot!" Xuanyuan patted Rocco on the shoulder and said. "It''s not for me. Didn''t I just say it? It''s a gift for you. Because I took more than a dozen of your puppets, your combat power has been reduced by more than half. How embarrassed are you? How can I live in the heart of a kind-hearted person without compensating you?" Luo Ke also patted xuanyuankong on the shoulder. What Luo Ke said seems very casual. In fact, this is his truth. After he first took xuanyuankong''s puppet away, he seemed to find an opportunity to compensate xuanyuankong. Today, he just had this opportunity. "What are you two talking about? Why can''t I understand? Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Zhou Xuan didn''t know what they were planning. Listening to their irrelevant words, she was confused and asked curiously. "You want to know? You can see it with your own eyes when I make it later? It must be very mysterious!" Luo Ke turned to Zhou Xuan, who was hiding behind him and was afraid to look at the body, and joked, trying to tease her. "What do you make?" Zhou Xuan was more confused, but looked at Rocco''s malicious eyes. Zhou Xuan thinks there must be nothing good! Rocco nuzui the corpse split in half with his giant sword and said: "What do you want to make? Of course it''s the body of Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team! Can you make flowers for you? You think it''s beautiful." Zhou Xuan rolled her eyes and didn''t want to talk to Rocco anymore. Luo Ke touched his nose and smiled. Ge Qingshu asked with great interest: "How do you make puppets? Do you want to make puppets? I know someone can make puppets in the dungeon! What''s the name?" Rocco smiled and replied: "Xuanyuankong! That''s the man around me." Luo Ke pointed to xuanyuankong around him and continued: "It turned out that this family was the only one in the dungeon who could use puppets to control corpses. Now add me. How do you know xuanyuankong, an unknown person? You also know that he can use puppets. Are you a relative of his family?" Rocco suddenly thought of this. Ge Qingshu straightened his face and said: "Anyway, if this mission is successful, everything will be fine. If it is not successful, it is equivalent to all hiccups. So it doesn''t hurt to tell you some secrets in Tianji Pavilion. After all, you are also a person in Tianji Pavilion." This time it was Rocco''s turn to burst out of curiosity. With an impatient expression on his face, he urged Ge Qingshu: "Speak up! I like listening to secrets best. The bigger the secret, the more interested I am. I''m not afraid of being killed." When Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong heard that it was the secret of Tianji Pavilion, they also pricked up their ears and wanted to hear the secret of Tianji Pavilion. Ge Qingshu didn''t care that Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong, who were not Tianji Pavilion, knew that. Anyway, this mission either died, knew it, or successfully escaped from the outside world, and there was nothing to publish the secret to the public. Ge Qingshu licked his lips and said calmly: "The reason why I know you can puppet is not because of yourself, but because you can puppet, so I don''t remember your name at all. Your name doesn''t matter at all. At the same time, your... Er, relatively low strength is not the reason why we Tianji Pavilion pay attention to you. Your puppet is very special." Writing a paragraph is obviously to xuanyuankong. Luo Ke didn''t interrupt and look at it. Xuanyuan Kong looked a little embarrassed. He was told his strength in public. He was embarrassed no matter how thick he was, but his face was full of scars, so he couldn''t see it even if he blushed. On the contrary, Zhou Xuan caught the key to this sentence, or women are more sensitive to the story. Zhou Xuan said: "On the list? On what list? Are you Tianji pavilion or some killer organization? If you kill the assassination list, you will be killed?" Zhou Xuan only knows one list, that is, the assassination list in the real world outside, so she has this statement. Ge Qingshu was still calm and relaxed. Seeing him like this, Luo Ke remembered his fear in the small dust storm, so he couldn''t help laughing. Ge Qingshu said: "Of course not! Why do we kill? If someone gives us money, we certainly won''t do such things at the expense of others and ourselves. If we kill wantonly in the lower area of the underground city, it''s not that we don''t have this strength, but if we do so, we would have been dissolved or dead and injured." "You know, in the lower area of the underground city, there are not only one gang of Tianji Pavilion, but also two gangs of Taiji Pavilion and Hunyuan guild. Although they are not as powerful as us, we can''t resist the combination of the two and a large number of retail fighters." "Tianji Pavilion is the real boss of the three gangs. One of the biggest reasons is that Tianji Pavilion never bullies the martial artists in the lower area of the dungeon, and even often helps some people. Our reputation among the martial artists in the lower area of the dungeon is still very good!" Rocco quickly waved to ge Qingshu and said to him: "Stop! Stop! You''ve boasted so much about Tianji Pavilion. What''s on xuanyuankong''s list? You should average with the man in black robe with sword and say so much!" Ge Qingshu also felt that he was a little off the topic. The main reason was that he had stayed on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for ten years. For ten years, he had to maintain his image, that is, he wore a mask that could not be removed. After wearing it for a long time, he couldn''t remove it, so he showed some true feelings at this time. Ge Qingshu rubbed his cheek, and he returned to the subject: "Being on the list means being on the information list of our Tianji Pavilion. Although Tianji Pavilion is not a killer organization, it is another secret intelligence organization that specializes in collecting information about special people in the dungeon, such as yours!" Ge Qingshu pointed to xuanyuankong, who also pointed to his nose and said: "Me? Why? My strength is not in the lower area of the underground city. What''s important to me? You still investigate me!" Xuanyuankong didn''t think he had any extraordinary ability at all. "Didn''t you just say that because of your puppet manipulation method, Tianji Pavilion wanted to rob you of this skill after knowing it, but after investigating you, it was found that the puppets you control can only be the people who died. We thought you could control the living people, so that we can use your puppet technique on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for our use." "But it backfired, so we had to give up your martial arts. Fortunately, your technique of controlling the puppet has some chicken ribs, otherwise you will be caught by us. Either join Tianji pavilion or imprison you in Tianji Pavilion. Anyway, you have to hand over the method of controlling the puppet!" Chapter 477 A burst of stomach Fei in Xuanyuan hollow: I dare to say that it is because my corpse control skill does not meet your requirements that I escaped this disaster. I really thank you! Ge Qingshu seemed to see what xuanyuankong thought. He continued: "In fact, you are not very famous on the list. A martial artist reportedly said that he could be invisible. We were very happy when we knew that. We directly" invited "him to Tianji Pavilion for tea. It was found that such abnormal magic was false. It was a fact fabricated by the martial artist in order to make his reputation louder." "We''re so angry. Of course, we didn''t kill him, but we''re still locked up in a hidden cell in Tianji Pavilion. There are many such people. You''re lucky enough!" Ge Qingshu patted Xuanyuan on the shoulder and said, "comfort". After listening to half of Ge Qingshu''s words, Luo Ke understood what it meant to be listed. He didn''t listen to the words behind Ge Qingshu. He directly tried to refine Jiang tie''s body. Luo Ke put his mind into Jiang tie''s body, and then ran the corpse control technique. Luo Ke''s spiritual power began to slowly bind the two halves of the body like a tentacle. "There''s a play!" Luo Ke was overjoyed. Jiang tie''s body moved and moved slowly. Xuanyuankong, Ge Qingshu and Zhou Xuan were attracted by the news here. They all grew up in surprise. They saw an incredible scene. Countless red silk threads appeared on the cutting surface of the two halves of the body. The silk threads began to contact slowly. Jiang tie''s arms and legs moved to support his body. Luo Ke takes a deep breath. Now it''s the most critical moment. He must be careful. Those red silk threads are formed by Luo Ke''s spiritual power. Luo Ke slowly controls the silk threads transformed by Reiki to gradually integrate them. This feeling is like doing a precise operation. This is really a very strange picture. Jiang tie''s body is divided into two parts, but even half of the body is moving. Think about it, half of a person''s body moves slowly with one foot and one hand. Rocco''s head exuded fine and dense sweat, which was a very exhausting thing! The blood stains on the ground are also slowly gathering. They fall back into Jiang tie''s body in violation of common sense, and Jiang tie''s eyes are slowly opening. The red silk thread finally closed together precisely. Jiang tie''s eyes have been completely opened. Just looking at his eyes, you know that this is definitely not a normal person''s eyes. The pupil shrinks into a small point like wheat awn, and the whites of his eyes occupy the whole eyeball. "Get up!" Rocco roared! As soon as the voice fell, Jiang tie was like a obedient child "coming back from the dead"! Luo Ke finally breathed a long sigh of relief. He took his attention back from Jiang tie, turned to look at xuanyuankong and said to xuanyuankong: "How''s it going? This is your gift! Although it''s scary and strange to give you a corpse as a gift, I like it." Luo Ke took back the traction aura and a trace of spirit on Jiang tie. Jiang tie immediately "died" and fell heavily to the ground, but it didn''t become two halves again. "Run the corpse control technique to see if you can pull Jiang tie''s corpse? When I manipulated him just now, I thought he was much stronger than your puppets. Although I couldn''t give full play to his strength, I thought it was enough to be comparable to the Nine Star Warrior." What Luo Ke said should not be exaggerated. Jiang tie was the early strength of the Star Warrior before his death. He was not an ordinary early warrior, so he can be equal to the Nine Star Warrior only in terms of physique. Xuanyuankong was eager to try after listening to Rocco''s words. Although he mastered corpse control much earlier than Rocco, the puppets he controlled were all miscellaneous roles. I don''t know in which corner the body was pulled out. After refining it casually, it became its own little attendant. It has never had a puppet equivalent to his strength. "Good!" Xuanyuankong simply said a word and began to control the corpse in his body. A trace of his aura and spirit entered jiangtie''s body. Without any resistance, xuanyuankong controlled Jiang tie''s body. Although there was only one puppet, xuanyuankong was confident that this puppet could top the previous ten puppets. Luo Ke saw xuanyuankong''s expression and knew that he had succeeded, and he was relieved. At this time, the two giants and the leader of the guard, Bai Wenbin, also came. When they saw Rocco, they would take action. If Ge Qingshu stopped it, they would avoid another war. Luo Ke also took back his evil light view empty charm classic skill, and his strength cultivation fell back to the origin in an instant, becoming the realm of eight star martial arts. The increasing skill has been used for too long, and Luo Ke''s body is a little weak, but this time Luo Ke''s income is also huge. He created his own skill "anger dragon fist", taught Ge Qingshu a lesson, gave a bad breath, and refined jiangtie into a powerful puppet. He used the one gasification and three clearing skill for the first time and withstood the test of the separation of three souls and seven souls. There will be no danger in using it again in the future. The most important thing is that he has reached the later cultivation of Xingchen martial artist this time, which is a new experience. His meridians have also been expanded by the crazy aura. Although the damage is not light, at the level of Zen master Rocco''s pharmacist, the injury will soon recover, only two or three days at most, but he can''t carry out intensive training. The expansion of meridians will greatly increase the absorption and capacity of Reiki. I believe that the realm of Rocco''s eight Star Warrior will be further improved in a short time. When Luo Ke was thinking and experiencing his body, Ge Qingshu was whispering with Bai Wenbin. I didn''t know what he was talking about? When Rocco saw them, he said to them: "What are you two talking about? Don''t talk about hurting me again?" Ge Qingshu quickly turned to Luo Ke and said: "After discussing with Bai Wenbin, I think we should take you into the immortal prison and lock you up for a few days." "Why?" Asked Rocco. "If you let go of such a big thing easily, others will doubt it. It''s not good to expose it in advance at that time!" "That''s true!" Rocco nodded and agreed! "Well... Then do enough tricks. First put on handcuffs and foot cuffs. Don''t worry, it''s just ordinary material. For you, you can break free with your strength." Ge Qingshu carefully suggested that he was afraid that Luo could not agree. Rocco nodded without any comment. Then Bai Wenbin took out the handcuffs and anklets and brought them to Luo Ke. Luo Ke broke free and found that it took only one minute of strength, and the handcuffs made a "creak!" sound, breaking the desire. It seems that it''s just a decoration. Luo Ke was brought to the frisbee by Bai Wenbin, and the others also came to the frisbee. Bai Wenbin pointed to Luo Ke and shouted to the crowd: "That''s the man! He killed the leader of the guard, Jiang tie, but I found out the reason. Jiang tie bullied people first and wanted to kill people. He protected himself and killed him. But I took him back and let general he decide!" Chapter 478 There was a commotion among the people. They all said that Rocco was wronged. What they saw with their own eyes was true, but it was suppressed by the members of the guard. Bo Wenbin officially said that he would not wrong a good man or let a bad man go, so he took Luo Ke away. But he left his guard to continue to lead the fighters in the lower part of the dungeon. Luo Ke did some spirit beasts of Bai Wenbin and galloped away in the same direction. Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong were taken into the universe by Luo Ke. He didn''t trust Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong there, especially Zhou Xuan. If people saw his amazing appearance, how much trouble would it cause? Ge Qingshu did not follow Rocco, and neither did the two giants. To Luo Ke''s amusement, there were three people who were going to be pressed into the immortal prison with him. One was a sick martial artist in his fifties, one was a man with vigorous hair and a bear like body, and another was plain and ordinary. He wouldn''t look at him more when he was thrown in the street. The spirit beast was fast and speechless all the way. He soon came to the immortal prison where martial artists were held on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. When he reached the gate of the fairy prison, Rocco frowned. It was too shabby. Just return the fairy prison. Half of the fairy words fell and became a mountain. Seeing Rocco''s expression, Bai Wenbin smiled awkwardly and said to Rocco: "The immortal prison usually doesn''t close people. The offenders on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella either die or are sent to the lower area of the underground city. Therefore, the big people above don''t care about here at all. They will make do with it. I''ll invite general he." Rocco had nothing to say when he heard this. He only nodded with a bitter face. The three martial artists also looked bitter. Bai Wenbin took Luo Ke and the three warriors into the immortal prison. A musty smell came to his face. The light was very dark and wet. He didn''t know where the ticking sound came from. Rocco''s eyebrows frowned again. The environment was expected to be poor. Bai Wenbin leads the way in front. There are quite a few guards in the immortal prison. There are more than 20, but they are all at the gate of the immortal prison. When they enter the corridor of the immortal prison, there is no one inside. Rocco was placed in cell 1, and three fighters were held in cell 2, next to each other. After Bai Wenbin imprisoned Luo Ke and the three martial artists, he gave Luo Ke a look. Luo Ke nodded, and Bai Wenbin left. "Brother! You''re fierce enough! You killed Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, but you didn''t change your face and your heart didn''t jump." It''s Zhang Dachun talking. Luo didn''t talk to Zhang Dachun. He didn''t want to contact too many people to avoid making trouble again. Zhang Dachun angrily turned back from the fence of his cell and joked with old Liu tou and the young man. Luo Ke sat cross legged, took out two miraculous pills from Kunling''s bag, swallowed them, listened to the nonsense words of the three people, and gradually looked inward to adjust his breath. About half an hour later, Rocco recovered his mind from the adjustment of breath. His condition was much better. At least the damage of meridians had been better. The three martial artists are still talking freely. In fact, Luo Ke still envies them. He just envies them. Luo Ke must be unwilling to let Luo Ke become such a person. After listening for a while, Luo Ke probably understood what they came in because of. He also knew that the young man''s name was Wang Qing, the sick martial artist''s name was Lao liutou, and the ordinary martial artist''s name was Zhang Dachun. Knowing that Zhao Dachun, Lao Liu tou and Wang Qing were locked up here because they said their own words for themselves, Luo Ke greatly liked them and took the initiative to talk to them: "Three! I have six julingdan, which I refined. It has no side effects, refreshing taste, injury Tonifying Qi, disease-free and strengthening physique. Come on! Two for one!" Who would believe such words of buying inferior health care products? But the three of them believed it! Old Liu tou picked up two and chewed them in his mouth. When Zhang Dachun saw that old Liu tou ate them, he also took two. Wang Qing was also forthright and did not refuse. The three are not afraid of poison, which makes Luo Ke a little surprised. Rocco said to the three people: "Thank you three for speaking up for me. I''ll find a way when you go out." "Little brother, you don''t have to pay attention to this little thing. Being willing to help others and being jealous of evil is the principle I have followed over the years. Let alone just those escort team members, even if the big people of the four families are here, I can tell him." Lao Liu was the first to say. Wang Qing took down the stage: "You don''t want to take care of it at all. You''re locked in because I''m involved. You have the face to say you''re ambitious!" Lao Liu didn''t blush at all. He looked at Wang Qing''s head like a chestnut: "You also said that if it weren''t for a lengtouqing, we would have eaten in a big fish and meat restaurant." Wang Qing covered his head and ate it. He didn''t dare to speak any more. Old Liu turned around and said to Rocco: "Little brother! Do you still have this pill? It tastes good." Luo Ke heard old Liu tou say so. Without hesitation, he took out a bag of Qi gathering pills and threw them to Luo Ke from the fence of his cell. There are all Luo Ke''s Qi gathering pills. This kind of thing is worthless to Luo Ke and can be refined into hundreds. Lao Liu head happily took the Juqi pill, opened the bag and gave points to the two people around him, but gave little to Wang Qing. Wang Qing didn''t want to, so he was kicked away by Lao Liu head. So Luo Ke saw an amazing scene. The three people took Juqi pill as sugar beans and chewed it like sugar beans. The martial arts like Juqi pill can eat one or two. If they eat dozens of them, their body will not be fried by Reiki. Sure enough, after the young man Wang Qing finished eating the Juqi pill in his hand, he soon rolled on the ground and tore his clothes. Lao Liu tou and Zhang Dachun had nothing to do. Zhang Dachun and Lao Li Tou are still talking about Wang Qing, who is rolling all over the ground. Regardless of Wang Qing''s life or death, Rocco secretly extends his thumb. These are two monsters! Luo Ke began to quietly wait for the arrival of general he, but after waiting for about two hours, general he still didn''t come. Luo Ke was a little worried. Bai Wenbin preached to him before leaving that he and general he would find him in one hour, but it''s been two hours. Why haven''t they come yet? What''s the matter? Luo Ke didn''t wait for Bai Wenbin, but waited for the meal. It was very rich. It was sent by the jailer. He said it was sent by Bai Wenbin. Luo Ke was surprised. Why didn''t Bai Wenbin appear? Lao liutou''s food is much worse, there is no trace of oil and water, and the amount of food is very small. Wang Qing also came to life. The three people finished the meal two or three times and ate with relish. Rocco was not in the mood to eat, so he gave his food to the three of them. Luo can''t understand what happened to Bai Wenbin? He can easily go out, but he didn''t do so. He will wait for one day tomorrow. If he can''t, he will break out. Bai Wenbin came back without general he. He was the only one with a decadent look, red eyes and two big black circles. He should have no sleep all night. "What happened? Why didn''t you come to me yesterday?" Asked Rocco. Bai Wenbin uttered thunderous words: "General he is dead!" Chapter 479 Luo Ke was shocked and asked quickly: "When did it happen?" "Last night." Bai Wenbin seems to have lost most of his vitality. "How could this happen?" Rocco asked. Old Liu tou, the three people in the immortal prison next to him, heard the news here and curiously poked their heads to know what had happened? "I''ll take you out first and find a safe place to talk about it in detail." Bai Wenbin looked at Lao Liu''s head and said to Luo Ke. "Good!" Rocco nodded. Then he thought again and said to Bai Wenbin: "Take the three of them away!" Rocco pointed to Lao Liu and the three of them. Bai Wenbin hesitated and finally nodded: "Yes!" Going out was as smooth as coming in. Bowen bin showed the jailer the token inside, and took Luo Ke and Lao Liu tou out. Bai Wenbin still rode the spirit beast. All five people sat on it. It was a little crowded, but there was no way. He could only deal with it first. The five people arrived at a mansion with only a big word "he", which should be general he''s mansion. Rocco asked curiously: "Why did you bring me here?" "You''ll know when you come in!" Bai Wenbin didn''t explain to Luo Ke. On the one hand, he didn''t explain clearly. More importantly, there were three outsiders sitting. Luo Ke also understood Bai Wenbin''s meaning and didn''t force it. Five people came to he Fu. All of them were in mourning. Luo Ke saw a big coffin in the hall, but Bai Wenbin didn''t take Luo Ke. Bai Wenbin first ordered someone to take Lao Liu''s head away and take good care of it. The three people were happy and out of tune with the depressed and sad atmosphere of the whole Ho House. I don''t know if they will be beaten? Bo Wenbin took Luo Ke seven turns and eight turns. Even Luo Ke was lost. Finally, Bo Wenbin took Luo Ke to a remote room, but there was nothing in the room. Luo Ke looked around for a week and finally looked at Bai Wenbin and said: "Are you a traitor? Want to kill me?" Bai Wenbin, help me! say: "Why don''t you believe anyone? You''re too suspicious!" With that, Bai Wenbin knocked seven times on a prominent place on one wall, waited three seconds, and knocked five times. The wall turned over to expose the downward extending stairs. Luo Ke glanced at Bai Wenbin and Bai Wenbin nodded! Luo Ke walked down at ease. Bai Wenbin and Luo Ke walked side by side, and the wall behind them closed automatically. The stairs were not long. They didn''t walk long before they saw the light. They entered the bright room from the dark. The room was not big, but it was not small, but it was filled with more than a dozen people. Luo Ke is familiar with Ge Qingshu, the man in black robe with sword and brother Zhang. It seems that they should all be from Tianji Pavilion. Rocco nodded to the crowd, and they all responded to Rocco, but they were all sad. Luo Ke found a place to sit down. Ge Qingshu immediately began to talk. First, he said to Luo Ke: "Let me introduce you to the people who have been lurking on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for ten years. We came up in the same batch. I''m Ge Qingshu, Li Dan, Xu Lu, Cheng Huai and Cai Xing. Bai Wenbin doesn''t count. General he doesn''t count. They''re all on the colorful auspicious cloud. Only those who want to go out can help us." "Let Cui Yun introduce others!" Ge Qingshu pointed to the man in black robe with sword. The man in black robe and sword took over and said to Rocco: "Gong Ning, Jian Shan, Gu Hua, Yu Jingtian, Zhang Gaozhan." The man with the sword in black robe is Cui Yun. Brother Zhang is Zhang Tianzhan. Luo Ke nods to greet them one by one. They also respond politely to Luo Ke. Luo Ke is sitting in danger. He knows that things should not be so simple this time. Ge Qingshu was obviously the backbone. He cleared his throat and said to Rocco and the people: "Xiangbi, everyone knows about general he. It happened so suddenly that you, me and others were caught off guard. Let me tell you the story first." "Yesterday, general he received a collective call from the four families and asked general he to go to the four families to recover his life urgently. He said there was an important matter to discuss. General he hurried to the four families and didn''t even bring a guard. He thought it was a simple recovery, but he didn''t come back." "In the end! Unexpectedly, only one body was sent back. It was the body of general he. The person who came to deliver the body had only one word. General he wanted to rebel, so he was executed by the big people!" "Is our general he really exposed, or is it because something else is involved? We don''t know, but we have to take precautions. What do you think?" Ge Qingshu finally closed the coffin and said. Everyone was lost in thought. A moment later, Zhang Gaozhan, the brother Zhang who was the main cannibal bet when Luo Ke fought in Yuedu Pavilion, was shocked by his direct words. He said: "It''s no use saying anything now. The more you say, the more counterproductive it will be. First of all, let''s think about whether any of us are traitors!" After brother Zhang said that, everyone didn''t whisper, but there was a dead silence. Luo Ke was not abnormal. First, he couldn''t see the current situation clearly now, and then he was just a newcomer. It was not good to be too bold, which was easy to arouse people''s disgust. There are only 13 people in the room, including Bai Wenbin and Luo Ke. It''s not much or less, but it''s not easy to find a traitor. The key is whether there is a traitor or not? The man named Gong Ning spoke. He was thin and small, with a baby face and a voice like an ordinary child. He said: "Our new traitors are unlikely. After all, we have just come and are not familiar with anything?" A man sitting in Ge Qingshu''s row suddenly took over the conversation. He said impolitely: "What do you mean by this? That is to say, the traitor has dedicated ten years to us who have come to colorful auspicious cloud umbrellas. It''s wrong for us to endure so long here?" Luo Ke knew that this man''s name was Cheng Huai. He should be a grumpy man. At this time, his face was red and excited. He was in a temper of one point. He clenched his fists. If Ge Qingshu hadn''t pulled him, he might have done it directly. Luo Ke continued to sit quietly and watch the fire. The reason was unclear. Maybe this quarrel might really let Luo Ke find some clues, as long as the situation could not be controlled without development. Luo expected to ge Qingshu. Ge Qingshu took a deep breath and said to Cui Yun, the man in black robe with sword: "I believe my people, they won''t be traitors. There are people you know. You should know!" Cui Yun slowly raised his head and said to ge Qingshu: "I know them. Ten years ago, I would definitely believe them, but now I really..." Speaking of the truth, Cui Yun didn''t say anything later, but the people also understood what he meant. Cui Yun still didn''t believe the Tianji Pavilion Gang on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Chapter 480 Cui Yun''s words immediately divided the people in the room into two camps. Five people led by GE Qingshu and six people led by Cui Yun did not include Luo Ke. Luo was an exception. The atmosphere of the two camps became a little tense. A group of people in the room also became noisy. Rocco took this opportunity to observe everyone''s Micro expression. He wanted to see whose micro expression was the most unnatural. Unfortunately, either their acting skills are excellent, or none of them is a traitor. Rocco doesn''t see any clue. Just when there was a big quarrel that could not be adjusted, they blamed each other. The gang of Tianji Pavilion on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella said that the gang of Tianji Pavilion on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella would only enjoy their success. The gang members of the new Tianji Pavilion say that the old Tianji Pavilion gang members are only enjoying happiness on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. "Bang bang!" Rocco knew that he had to stand up, or it would really become a mess, let alone complete the task. Maybe he would fight inside and suffer heavy casualties. Rococo didn''t want such a thing to happen. He patted the table in front of him with a loud voice. Everyone stopped arguing and wanted to see what was happening. As a result, it was Rocco. Many new people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella stopped. They all knew Rocco''s power. But I''ve seen Luo kill Jiang tie, the leader of the guard team, with fierce means. None of you here have beaten Luo Ke. The four gang members of Tianji Pavilion who had been on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for ten years saw each other calm down. Although they didn''t understand why, they didn''t pursue the victory and calmed down. When Rocco saw that the people were quiet and looked at themselves, Rocco spit out a foul breath and said: "I don''t think there are any traitors among you. Even if there are, it''s useless to quarrel like this. There are Ge Qingshu and Cui Yun. Just watching them quarrel like this, you ge Qingshu have been here for ten years. In order to succeed in the task, you don''t hesitate to test me to ensure that the task can succeed. How can you become so stupid now?" Ge Qingshu didn''t speak. He had his own ideas. Rocco added: "Now the big people on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella may have noticed our task. We should advance the task!" "How to advance?" Ge Qingshu asked. Luo Ke thought about it and said directly to ge Qingshu: "We have to find a way to catch a big man on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. This is the way I''ve long wanted. Although it''s not the best policy, it''s also a middle policy." Cui Yun also nodded beside him. He agreed: "This is really a better method. In fact, we also thought about this method. It''s just a little risky. We originally wanted to penetrate slowly, but now there is such a situation. This method is the first choice." Rocco''s expression didn''t change much and continued: "Now that the plan has been determined, what should we do next is the most critical. We should also determine the object. Ge Qingshu, you must have a lot of knowledge about those big people and have any goals after you have been here for so long." Ge Qingshu heard Luo Ke''s words. He touched his chin, pondered for a moment and said: "If I''m a big man and have enough information, then I really think of a person, and his strength is not too strong. Generally speaking, it''s a loser who eats and dies under the protection of the family. His identity is very high. The only trouble is the bodyguard around him. His strength is not weak, but he is the best target." Rocco nodded immediately and immediately made a decision: "Let him do it! I always feel that the longer we delay, the more dangerous our situation will be. I have a bad hunch." Rocco''s attitude has a feeling of being the boss here, but no one has any objection to Rocco''s decision. On the one hand, Rocco''s decision is really no problem, and on the other hand, Rocco''s strength has been shown. "We will discuss the plan in these two days and check the whereabouts of the big man at the same time." Ge Qingshu continued. After that, Ge Qingshu ordered the four partners around him for a long time. Rocco listened to their plan and didn''t feel anything wrong, so he didn''t interrupt. After that, there''s nothing to talk about. Everyone came out of this underground room one after another. This room was specially built by general he for everyone, but now things are different. After they came out, they all said goodbye quietly. Rocco didn''t leave. He had no place to go. He had to live here under the arrangement of Bai Wenbin. Rocco was taken into an elegant room. Unexpectedly, old man Liu and the three were also there. After they saw Rocco, they were grateful. Their mouths and hands were all greasy. Obviously, they ate some big meat and fishy food. Everyone''s stomach was big. Rocco was quite helpless to these three people. It was just that three big hearted people didn''t care about anything. He could only say to them: "You three don''t have to thank me. I just saw that you were caught in the immortal prison for my reason, so I saved you. Otherwise, I''m sorry. It''s not how good my people are. I''d better be comfortable in my heart!" Lao Liu tou took the lead in saying: "Little brother, don''t talk. A good man is a good man. My eyes are absolutely accurate. Don''t be modest. Come here, little brother!" Old Liu tou wanted to pat Rocco on the shoulder with his greasy hand, but Rocco leaned slightly and didn''t let old Liu tou succeed. Old Liu tou had to rub the oil on his hand on himself. Old Liu tou led Luo Ke to a table. There were many dishes on the table, but they were all eaten by the three. Luo Ke frowned and asked: "What''s going on? What do you mean?" Lao Liu smiled and said: "We... We couldn''t help eating some of the food that Bai Wenbin sent us just now!" Rocco was a little stunned. He only ate a little. What was left on the table was leftover. Old Liu looked at Luo Ke''s mind. He scratched his head. Wang Qing and Zhang Dachun around him were also a little embarrassed, but they were embarrassed. If there was a next time, they would not hesitate to decide to steal food, because they were too hungry and their life was too hard. Not everyone can resist the temptation of power, color, food and the three human desires. They obviously belong to the masses who drift with the tide. But Luo Ke knew from the bottom of his heart that the three of them were definitely not ordinary people. Wang Qingqi''s code was still normal. Lao Liu tou and Zhang Dachun, one looked sick, the other couldn''t laugh in the ordinary, and there were two rows of yellow front teeth. This might be a cover up. Luo Ke has read many fantastic novels about flying and hiding. He has summed up a truth himself: the old Taoist in the novel, the white as jade child and the God nagging beggar are probably people with high strength. Chapter 481 Zhang Dachun and old Liu tou ate Luo Ke''s dozens of Qi gathering pills and danced like a person without anything. Luo Ke found a clue even if he didn''t care anymore and realized that it was very wrong. "Little brother, after all, you helped us out of the immortal prison and gave us the delicious pill. We have sincerely regarded you as a friend. Since you are a friend, why won''t you keep good things for you? Look!" When old Liu tou spoke, he lifted a piece of cloth on the table. There were two complete dishes in it, which had hardly moved. Why almost? Because although there were still many dishes left, it was obvious that they had been pinched several times with chopsticks. With Rocco''s eyesight, he could see it. However, Luo Ke didn''t care about this. He was a little hungry. After all, he was fighting and Bai Wenbin brought out the consultation instrument. He didn''t eat the meals when he was in the immortal prison. All of them were given to Lao Liu tou''s three people. Thinking of this, Luo Ke thought how these three people could eat so much? Like three pigs. However, Rocco has plenty of ingredients, and the fire spirit chicken is still in his Kunling bag. The meat quality of the fire spirit chicken is also of great benefit to the recovery of Wu Zhe''s injury. Rocco''s injury has not healed, so he is ready to get two fire spirit chickens, which can not only fill his stomach, but also recover his aura and injury. On top of this, Luo Ke waved his sleeve and released Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong from the universe in his sleeve. Although he could walk and breathe normally in the universe in his sleeve, there was nothing in the universe in Luo Ke''s sleeve now. There was only endless wind and sand. The desolate was like a desert, not even a cactus. When two people stay in their sleeves, it will inevitably be stuffy. After they came out, they saw food on the table and their stomachs were rumbling. They looked at Rocco and the surrounding environment. They didn''t know that Rocco took them there again. Zhou Xuan asked: "Where is this?" Luo Ke sniffed his nose and replied to Zhou Xuan: "What is this..." Just said two words, suddenly realized that there were three of old Liu tou here, so he quickly swallowed what he wanted to say back to his stomach. After all, although Rocco knew that the three of old Liu tou were people without problems and could be regarded as good people, it was inevitable that more people would know that they would have a misfortune that they could not think of. Rocco diversion: "It''s a long story and time is pressing. I won''t tell you first. I''ll have time to explain to you in detail later. Are you hungry? Eat the food on the table first. I''ll take advantage of this effort to roast three Huoling chickens." After Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong heard Luo Ke''s words, they didn''t have too many doubts. They absolutely trust Luo Ke. They believe that Luo Ke will never hurt them, and even kill them. After listening to Rocco, they sat on the table and ate a meal. "Bah! What kind of food is this? Why is it so bad?" "Yes, yes! And this one, how is it bitter?" The three old Liu heads looked a little embarrassed. Even the thickest old Liu head blushed a little. The three of them thought the meal was not delicious, so they left it to him Rocco. Otherwise, they must have solved it together. Unexpectedly, Rocco didn''t eat. It really hurt their "sincerity". Luo Ke also tasted it and found that it was as bad as the fried potato silk made by his mother when he was a child. He glanced at the three people in Lao Liu''s head, but they all looked up at the sky, whistled and pretended that nothing had happened. Rocco had to shake his head reluctantly. He had some ways to deal with the strong enemies, but he really had no way to deal with these three people whose skin was thicker than the wall. Finally, Rocco can only speed up the production of roast fire spirit chicken. Rocco takes out three fire spirit chickens, and takes out a small flying sword to open the belly of the three fire spirit chickens. "Huoling chicken! Or three! I''ll go! It''s really a local tyrant!" Wang Qing screamed in surprise. Old Liu tou heard Wang Qing''s voice and looked up at Rocco. He saw that the three Huoling chickens in Rocco''s hands were about to fall out. He said to Rocco carefully: "Little brother, do you know this is Huoling chicken?" Luo Ke glanced at Lao Liu''s head carelessly. Knowing his shock, after all, here in the dungeon, the fire spirit chicken, which is said to be precious, is a nest head and a good thing, as long as it can eat enough. "I know!" "Do you know how precious this Huoling chicken is?" old Liu continued to ask Rocco. If Rocco didn''t know, he could give Rocco two pages of popular science on the benefits of Huoling chicken. Luo Ke didn''t want to answer Lao Liu, but nodded. Lao Liu tut said: "People are more angry than people! We even have food and clothing problems, but some people don''t even take Huoling chicken seriously." Luo Ke ignored him and summoned binglian''s anger. She didn''t burn all the beautiful feathers of Huoling chicken. The flame was well controlled and didn''t burn at all, but the meat quality of Huoling chicken. Old Liu''s head looked at another burst of heartache. He said to Rocco: "Little brother, do you know that the feather of Huoling chicken can be made into a fan in winter and summer. It is cool wind in summer and hot wind in winter. It has many advantages. It is a necessary thing for elegant childe! You burned it like this?" Luo Ke quickly said: "There''s such a wonderful use! Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Old Liu tou wants to cry without tears. You started too fast, okay? But old Liu tou didn''t say it. Luo Ke sighed and said: "That''s it! Burn it! Anyway, there are many Huoling chickens." After listening to Rocco, Lao Liu tou had many Huoling chickens. His eyes turned and thought of a good way. He began to complain to Zhang Dachun and Wang Qing: "Oh! I''ve lived most of my life and haven''t eaten Huoling chicken yet. It''s really a trip to the world. If I could eat Huoling chicken once, I''d be worth my life." Zhang Dachun had been with old Liu tou for such a long time. Of course, he knew what old Liu tou meant and said: "Alas! This man is like this sometimes. He is used to hard times, but his mind becomes pure and good. If someone had barbecued Huoling chicken in front of me before, I would have punched him and robbed him. Now he has become kind. If people don''t give him food, I won''t swallow a mouthful of saliva!" Wang Qing doesn''t know whether he is really wise or foolish, but he still sees the harmony between Lao Liu tou and Zhao Dachun. He said: "You two don''t want to play such poor acting skills. I can see that this little brother is a cold hearted person. He won''t give you food, and of course he won''t give it to me." Luo Ke heard that it was already full of black lines here. He could only take out another Huoling chicken from Kunling bag, which was baked for Lao Liu tou''s three people, otherwise the three people had to annoy him to death. The three men looked here, shut up and achieved their goal. Soon, four delicious Huoling chickens were barbecued. Lao Liu had one for three, and Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong had one for each. After eating, Rocco focused on healing. Chapter 482 After several people had enough to eat and drink, Rocco crossed his legs on the ground and began to breathe and recuperate. He has a complete mastery of divine medicine, so he recovers with half the effort and gets twice the result with half the effort. Soon, his injury and physique are 90% better. If others know this, he must be shocked. Luo Ke slowly opened his eyes and looked at the three people next to old Liu tou, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong sleeping. Luo Ke also felt a little sleepy. This will be the case for the next two days. Bai Wenbin will send someone to deliver a lot of food. After Luo Ke is full, he will take care of his body and practice. Cultivating on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is definitely a great blessing for the martial arts. The aura on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is sufficient and heinous. No wonder there are so many powerful warriors on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Eight star and nine star warriors are nothing on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella at all. After Luo Ke came to the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, he had to fight and fight. He hasn''t practiced well, which wasted these great auras in vain. Therefore, Luo Ke happens to have this space these two days. After crazy cultivation, Luo Ke''s Reiki fusion degree and HP value are much higher than ordinary talents, so the Reiki absorption speed is also terrible, which can surprise xuanyuankong and Lao Liu They have never seen such abnormal cultivation speed. The aura around Rocco has shown a vortex, like sea water pouring into a black hole. After Luo Ke''s cultivation, he vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi heavily. It was real turbid Qi. It smelled black. It was the impurities in his body accumulated over time the day after tomorrow. Luo Ke felt it carefully and found that he had made a lot of progress and reached the later stage of the eight Star Warrior. He believed that he would soon break through the realm of the Nine Star Warrior. This cultivation speed made Luo Ke feel that it was a little encouraging. So Rocco has a little worry. He knows his situation very well. It''s not a problem for Rocco to put forward the realm cultivation. However, Rocco knows where his shortcomings are. His realm has improved too fast. In just a few days, he has broken through one realm and the next. The cultivation speed is fast, but the foundation must be good. Rocco has felt his weakness in the battle these days. His physique is not good, and his speed is OK, but Rocco has never deliberately practiced his physique. He used to think that he didn''t need to practice his physique. He only needed strong martial arts skills, abundant aura and fast speed. But now it seems that he is still too childish and ridiculous. It''s urgent to cultivate his physique. Otherwise, he is like a lame college entrance examination candidate. He can''t step past the Longmen gate of martial arts practice. Thinking of this, Rocco was excited to do tens of thousands of push ups on the ground, tens of thousands of left and right jumps, and tens of thousands of abdominal jumps. After all this, Rocco felt very unhappy. He took out the huge sword and black basaltic shield, put them on his shoulders, and did tens of thousands of weight-bearing squats. He didn''t stop until he was sweating and his whole body was wet. Old man Liu, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong looked at Rocco as if they were looking at an idiot. They didn''t understand what crazy this guy was going on? Can the strong be achieved only by such hot-blooded young people in secondary school? No matter what they think of themselves, Luo Ke''s self-care breath and fully mastered divine medicine make him feel that his sore muscles are slowly getting better. A moment later, Rocco has become lively again and continues to repeat tens of thousands of push ups. After this practice, he recovers his body with divine medicine and continues to practice. After this repeated three times, Rocco stops and feels refreshed. Not long after Luo Ke finished practicing, Bai Wenbin pushed the door straight in. Seeing that Luo Ke didn''t speak, he just nodded heavily. Luo Ke understood what this meant and said to Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong: "I''m going to wrong you again. I''m going to put you in my sleeve now. I''ll tell you in advance." After hearing what Luo kedou said, Zhou Xuan and xuanyuankong both sighed. They felt like Luo kedou''s humanoid toy. There was nothing interesting in heaven and earth in their sleeves, except sand. Rocco saw what they were thinking. He smiled and said to them: "This is a protection for you two. The colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is so dangerous. If I don''t watch you, what will you do if something happens to you? Also, I''ll find a chance to transplant some flowers and plants into it, so that the environment in the universe in my sleeve will be better and you won''t be so bored!" They nodded. Rocco waved his hand and put them into his sleeve. "Little brother! You can take us in too! We can wander the Jianghu with you!" Old Liu said this to Rocco, but he obviously wanted to eat and drink with Rocco. Luo Ke heard this and said to Lao Liu''s three people helplessly: "I know you three are not simple. You must be powerful martial artists, especially Lao Liu tou and Zhang Dachun. Your strength must be terrible and abnormal, but I want to tell you in advance that what we want to do is very dangerous and dangerous. You should think it over!" Old Liu tou said surprisingly: "Aren''t you from Tianji pavilion? I know. You certainly don''t come to visit mountains and rivers on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. I know you want to do great things, but I believe what you do in Tianji Pavilion will be good for the people and yourself. That''s why I want to follow you and make a small contribution!" Instead of being happy, Rocco frowned. He said coldly: "How do you know we are from Tianji pavilion?" This problem must be known, otherwise Luo Ke will never trust Lao Liu tou. Old Liu said with a smile: "I know you don''t believe me very much. It''s a long story, but I will never harm you. I know who is good and who is bad. I''ve seen these people on the high-heeled colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for a long time and won''t betray you." But Rocco still said coldly: "If it''s a long story, make it short. I have plenty of time now. If you don''t say it, I''ll never believe you." Old Liu sighed and could only say: "Well, since you really want to listen, I''ll tell you. I know that the man in black robe with sword is from Tianji Pavilion. Only then can I infer that you are from Tianji Pavilion." "Cui Yun? Do you know Cui Yun?" Rocco wondered. Lao Liu smiled twice and continued: "I know him. He doesn''t necessarily know me. I went to Tianji pavilion''s residence to steal the old guy''s Huoling chicken, but I didn''t succeed, but I saw the man in black robe with sword, so I knew he was from Tianji Pavilion." Luo Ke was stunned. He could be sure that the old Liu tou didn''t lie, because he knew that there was indeed a small garden in the yard of the hemp clad old man sect leader, and there were many Huoling chickens in the small garden. He wouldn''t know if he hadn''t been there. Chapter 483 Although Rocco thinks that the reason of old Liu Tou is really too much bullshit, Rocco knows that old Liu Tou is not lying. In fact, if old Liu is really willing to do his best to help Rocco, Rocco feels that he must be a powerful assistant and can help a lot. "We don''t want to resist. I''ll put you in my sleeve. Don''t mess around after entering. I''ll break my sleeve. I know you should have this strength." Rocco said. Lao Liu nodded and agreed. With a wave of Luo Ke''s hand, the three were put into the heaven and earth in his sleeve. Luo Ke felt that the heaven and earth magic power in his sleeve was really easy to use. He didn''t feel so distressed when he wanted to upgrade the heaven and earth in his sleeve in the future. "Let''s hurry. They should wait!" When Bai Wenbin saw that there were no others in the house, Luo Ke said aloud. Luo Ke nodded and followed Bai Wenbin to the underground hidden room. After arriving in the room, I found that people had been sitting in front of the table as before, but the clothes were very different. Everyone was wearing a wide black cloak, covering all his body shape and face, which should be to hide his identity. He also prepared a set for Rocco. Rocco''s black cloak is quite suitable to wear on him. Luo Ke sat at the last table and looked around. He keenly found that there was one person missing. It was the Tianji Pavilion gang that had been ambushed on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella for many years, so Luo Ke asked Ge Qing: "What''s the matter? Your people seem to be missing one person?" Luo Ke obviously looks like a big brother here, but Ge Qingshu doesn''t care. He says to Luo Ke: "Cai Xing is following the big man now. Let me tell you the information of the big man first?" After Ge explained, he said to Rocco. In fact, he didn''t have to ask Rocco directly, but it seemed that unconsciously, he wanted to take Rocco as his backbone. Rocco nodded! Ge Qingshu received the instruction and continued: "That big man is a target carefully selected by us. He is the illegitimate son of the deputy head of the Ye family. His name is Ye Lecheng. He should be a very important person. There are many guards around him, more than a dozen. Although his strength is good, he is still much worse than us. If we fight together, we must be able to catch him!" "When to act?" Rocco asked? "The sooner the better. Act now. Cai Xing has heard that ye Lecheng has come out of Ye Fu. This is a good time for us to do it!" After Ge Qingshu finished, he took a look at the round plate in his hand, like a watch. Rocco looked at it curiously. Ge Qingshu saw Rocco''s eyes. He stood up and said with a smile: "This is a wrist Mirror magic instrument that can be worn on your arm. This is not a watch, but a communication magic instrument. If your mind stays here and the other party''s mind stays here, you can talk in space. Unless the other party enters some places that cannot be detected by the wrist Mirror magic instrument, no matter how far away, you two can communicate, but there are some delays It''s just too late. " This is the combination of science and technology and spiritual power, just like the flying shuttle in the outside real world. Although the aircraft still exists, it is already in the declining stage. If ordinary people''s trust in the flying shuttle is not too high, the aircraft would have been completely eliminated by the flying shuttle. But now ordinary people''s trust in the shuttle is also greatly strengthened. The probability of aircraft accident is very low. The probability of shuttle accident is lower than that of aircraft. Moreover, if there is an accident, the mortality is also lower. The shuttle carries a Frisbee. The flying saucer is equivalent to a small flying shuttle. As long as the accident is not instantaneous, everyone will die. The people on the flying saucer can be transferred to the flying saucer, which is a safety performance that the aircraft can''t do. "If you''re interested? I can give it to you. It''s just a strange and funny gadget!" Ge Qingshu looked at Luo Ke with some expectant eyes and said. Rocco quickly waved his hand and said: "Although I like such a small toy, how can I win the favor of others? It''s not done by a gentleman. Although I''m not a gentleman, I still can''t want it!" Ge Qingshu nodded and no longer forced Luo Ke. He turned to the employer and said: "Everyone should act according to the division of labor I just gave you, act according to the plan, and don''t act privately. If the task is not successful this time, it will become white bone. Everyone must pay attention to it!" This time, Ge Qingshu was also an image of a boss and told the people. Also understand the importance of this task, nodded one after another! So they quietly went out of the hidden room. After they went out, all of them had their own spirit beast mounts. Luo Ke didn''t. They could only continue to sit on Bai Wenbin''s spirit beast. This time, only Luo Ke and Bai Wenbin were alone, so they didn''t seem crowded. Soon, the people came to a hidden alley. This is the only way for ye Lecheng. Moreover, it is sparsely populated. The colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is originally sparsely populated. Therefore, the problem of this task is not to be found by anyone, but not to let a person go. "OK! This is it. Let''s find a place to hide. Don''t let anyone find it!" Rocco found a complex building and hid it on the top of the house. Most of the other people also chose the top of the house. It has good concealment and can observe the situation on the road. A moment later, Ge Qingshu said in a chilling voice: "Cai Xing sent a message. The goal has come. Everyone is ready to listen to my command and suppress their breath to the lowest!" When Luo Ke heard this, he silently summoned his little flying sword day by day and the little flying sword Ben Yue borrowed from Zhou Xuan, and took out his most commonly used sky giant sword, ready to fight at any time. In Rocco''s sight, there appeared four carriages pulled by the powerful jade Qilin, which was much more luxurious than the carriage of the old man in sackcloth guild leader. Just the four jade unicorns in front of them are more advanced than the two stone leopards of the old man in hemp clothes. The carriage is even more undisguised to show off his wealth. The carriage of Luo can be the leader of the hemp clothes sect is extravagant enough. I didn''t expect that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. There''s nothing wrong with the information! Ye Lecheng has more than a dozen guards. Luo Ke carefully counted them and found that there are 15 guards in total, more than their ambush people, but their breath is not too strong. The strongest martial artist is just the cultivation of Xingchen martial artist in the middle period, which is the same as the realm of GE Qingshu. But the level of other warriors is much weaker. What makes Rocco laugh and laugh is that there is a breath in the escort that is only the five-star warrior. Is this to be funny? The carriage pulled by Yu Qilin gradually cultivates and approaches the place where Luo Ke and others ambush. One hundred meters, fifty meters, ten meters, five meters. The carriage has reached Rocco''s feet. Ge Qingshu''s voice came from Rocco''s mind. It was a voice transmission magic, "do it!" Rocco can''t wait. When he hears this instruction, he starts immediately! Chapter 484 The carriage seemed to crash into a wall, but there was nothing in front of it. It was transparent. Rocco was not surprised because he knew that it was an invisible wall formed by GE Qingshu''s transparent ice. The car was hit hard, but it didn''t deform. In this way, Luo Ke was very depressed. Just now, Luo Ke felt that it was not light enough to break the car made of steel, but there was no problem with the car, which showed that the car was precious and the status of the people in the car was also very high. Luo Ke controls the small flying sword day by day and the small flying sword running to the moon. These two small flying swords each run to a guard team. All the women''s watches are heads. But Rocco himself was thinking about the huge sword in the sky and cleaved it at another guard. With one against three, Rocco was confident that he could do it, not without doing it. "Peng!" The warrior attacked by Rocco reacted very quickly, felt the wind blowing overhead, subconsciously raised his sabre, collided with Rocco''s giant sword in the sky, and made a clear sound of weapons trying to knock. However, the martial artist was kicked out by Luo Ke''s snake leg and hit the jade spirit stone wall. What Luo Ke didn''t expect was that the martial artist with only eight star martial arts realm had raised the aura mask before Luo Ke kicked him. Luo Ke was really surprised at his agility. This is just an eight Star Warrior! Although Luo Ke is now in the realm of eight star martial arts and does not use the evil light view empty charm code, it should be more than enough to deal with a nine star martial arts. Luo Ke and Ge Qingshu underestimated the guards who protect Ye Lecheng. Their fighting consciousness is really too strong. Luo Ke felt the small flying sword running to the moon and the small flying sword day by day. He found that both small flying swords had made achievements, but the effect was not satisfactory. The small flying sword just pierced the arm of the martial artist who had no defense at the beginning day by day. The little flying sword to the moon killed an eight Star Warrior and penetrated his head. However, Luo Ke was not satisfied with the result. It is reasonable to say that if there is a sneak attack, the small flying sword manipulated by Luo Ke should be sure to deal with the two martial artists in the eight star martial arts realm. It can only be said that their fighting consciousness is too strong! Rocco is preaching to the people with divine knowledge: "Be careful! Their strength is not strong, but their fighting consciousness is really abnormal." After Luo Ke said that, no matter the eight star warrior who was kicked on the jade spirit stone wall, his legs made a force and his body rushed to the eight star warrior who was stabbed through his shoulder by a small flying sword like a shell. The eight Star Warrior looked at Rocco''s fierce attack and didn''t look scared. It seemed that even if Rocco wanted to kill him next second, he didn''t frown. "This is definitely an emotionless killing machine!" Rocco sighed in his heart! But he kept moving. When the sky giant sword swept across, a dazzling white light was emitted from the sky giant sword, which was formed by aura. This time, it was no longer two feet or one foot long, but shortened to only about one meter. This is Luo Ke''s feeling from the battle of the man with the sword in black robe. He observed that the sword of the man with the sword in black robe is not very long, but the aura is more rich. Therefore, Luo Ke understood that the larger the move is, the more dazzling it is, the better. But to simplify the complex, practical is the first. The one meter long sword cut the eight Star Warrior at his waist. The warrior was still expressionless. He directly took out his saber to block Rocco''s attack. At the same time, he raised the aura mask and moved smoothly. He had practiced for thousands of times. "Pa!" The saber broke in response to the sound, and the sword''s momentum was still unabated. It pierced the aura mask of the eight Star Warrior and didn''t cut him in half, but it was the same. There was another deep big cut in his abdomen, almost as wide as his body, and his intestines could be seen clearly. Rocco''s strength is absolutely suppressed for the martial artist. In front of absolute strength, all skills will be as childish as children''s boxing! Even at the moment when he went down, he still showed half a point of pain. Rocco admired them very much. Even if they were opponents, he still lost after all. Sometimes the world doesn''t look at the process, but only the result. The people of Tianji Pavilion also launched an attack, because they occupied the advantage of sneak attack and higher level of strength than the other party. At the beginning, the people of Tianji Pavilion pressed the guards to fight. Even if the guards had a strong fighting consciousness, they fell one by one. Rocco had observed another five-star warrior in the escort team before. Maybe his strength was too weak. Everyone didn''t attack the five-star warrior, But even Rocco didn''t see that the five-star warrior was watching the cruel killing experience at this time, with only indifference and contempt in his eyes. The battle ended much slower than expected, because I didn''t expect these guards to be so difficult. Rocco killed about four or five guards. He couldn''t remember whether they were four or five. He only knew that those guards had tenacious vitality, just like the undead. Rocco cut one. Before long, he was able to stand up and continue to fight. Even if he broke a leg, he could drag one leg to continue fighting. It was more terrible than Rocco''s puppet. Rocco was secretly frightened. He still had lingering fear for these people, even if they were only eight star and nine star warriors. The Nine Star Warrior was surrounded by two people before he killed them. Although it was not too difficult, the Nine Star Warrior even cut a guild member of Tianji pavilion after being seriously injured. Luo can''t believe how terrible it would be if these people could reach the realm of stars. "Well, the time has exceeded the budget a lot. We can''t delay any more. In order to avoid long dreams, we quickly open the carriage and take ye Lecheng away." Ge Qingshu waved to the crowd to make everyone move faster! Rocco walked forward two steps and observed the carriage. It was gilded and inlaid with gemstones. It looked really luxurious. Luo Ke went to the front of the carriage door and found that the carriage door was closed. He didn''t have to think about it and knew that ye Lecheng was locked inside. I''m afraid he couldn''t open the door without slamming. Just as Rocco wanted to split a sword with a huge sword in the sky, a voice sounded not far from Rocco: "If you dare to open the door, you will fall on your head when you swing this sword!" Luo Ke immediately shuddered, his muscles tightened instantly, and raised his aura mask at the same time. The empty charm code of evil light view could not be used in an instant. If it could be used in an instant, Luo Ke would not hesitate to raise his strength to the medium-term level of Star Warrior. This is one of the disadvantages of the increase skill. You can''t use it instantly. After all, it''s not your real strength, but an opportunistic external force. "Poop!" There was a sneer from the other side of the sound. "I was also interested in you just now. I thought you were a good opponent. I didn''t expect you to be so timid! I''m a little disappointed!" Chapter 485 It was the five-star warrior who made the noise. Luo didn''t understand why his breath could be hidden so well. He didn''t feel his breath at all just now. If he came quietly behind Rocco, Rocco would never know. In this way, even if he stabbed Rocco in the back, Rocco could only avoid it by instinct or the momentum flowing out of his hand in a moment. Terror! Regardless of his level of cultivation, this is definitely a terrible opponent! Luo Ke swept back a few feet. It''s not that Luo Ke is timid. He doesn''t need to be inspired by the man to ignore his life. He''s not so stupid. He can not even want his life for face. After Rocco stopped, he fixed his eyes to observe the five-star warrior not far away. At a glance, Rocco was greatly surprised. The man was actually a child, about the size of a teenager, with a white face, a thin and small figure, wearing a white robe as white as snow. In short, he looked harmless to humans and animals. Fortunately, he doesn''t have a smile. If he really smiles, people will think he is a lovely and obedient child and won''t be wary and defensive against him. Ge Qingshu observed the situation here in the distance. Seeing Luo Ke''s serious and vigilant expression, Ge Qingshu knew that something had happened. He waved his hand and asked the people of Tianji pavilion to be calm and don''t act rashly. He swept to Luo Ke''s side. "What''s the matter? Is there any danger in the carriage?" Ge Qingshu thought there was some danger in the carriage, which baffled Rocco. Rocco shook his head: "No!" After Luo Ke finished speaking, he nuzui forward. Ge Qingshu looked ahead and found a child. "Why is there a child here? When did he run here?" Ge Qingshu frowned slightly and thought about whether to cut down the roots. Although he was a child, he saw what he had done, including their appearance, and would not say it. "It''s not when he came here! He was always here. When we first came down to sneak attack, he was a five-star warrior. Maybe it was because his strength was too weak. None of us did anything to him, but after a while, he didn''t even have the breath of the five-star warrior. Finally, he didn''t even have the breath, which made us completely ignore him." Rocco has been staring at the pink and white child. He doesn''t dare to take it lightly. "The skill of hiding breath?" Ge Qingshu asked suspiciously. Only in this way can it be more reasonable. "No! I think there is another possibility. His strength is so deep that he can control his breath freely! He is a terrible strong man!" Luo Ke denied Ge Qingshu''s conjecture and put forward his own conjecture. "Hiss!" Ge Qingshu took a breath. He couldn''t believe what kind of person would make Rocco face such a great enemy and have such a high evaluation. "You mean this child is a terrible master, a master taller than you?" Ge Qingshu asked Rocco in surprise. Rocco nodded slowly. He said: "Have you read the fantasy novels of Shiji Nian?" Ge Qingshu shook his head and said: "Who''s looking at that? It''s a waste of time, neither eating nor drinking." "I''ve seen it, and I''ve seen a lot!" Rocco immediately replied. Ge Qingshu smiled to hide his embarrassment. Luo Ke ignored Ge Qingshu and said to himself: "I get a lot of truth from it. For example, I can''t underestimate such harmless children, or I will die miserably!" "Hahaha! I really think you are childish and cute! It''s so funny that I don''t want to kill you." The pink and white child suddenly said. His voice was completely different from that of a child, revealing a sense of maturity. "He... Can he hear us?! at such a distance?" Ge Qingshu was very surprised. He stammered. The child is not tens of meters away from them, but also tens of meters away. His voice with Rocco has been as low as possible, like mosquitoes and flies. Unexpectedly, the pink and white child can still hear it. Luo could see that the child could hear it directly, so he stopped hiding and asked loudly: "Who are you?" The child touched his white and smooth cheek as if satisfied with his appearance. He heard Rocco''s question and said casually: "Have you heard of the bloodthirsty guard? I''m the leader and instructor!" "What? You''re from the bloodthirsty guard. It''s impossible! Although Ye Lecheng''s status is not low, if he can be protected by the bloodthirsty guard, it''s still too big for him, not to mention the leader of the bloodthirsty guard!" Ge Qingshu said that he obviously knew what the bloodthirsty guard represented and the horror of the bloodthirsty guard. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his voice was a little nervous. He was not happy, but worried. He continued: "If he was really the leader of the bloodthirsty guard, he should be Shen tu''an Guo, who is famous on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. He was originally called Shen''an Guo, but because he killed too many people, others gave him a nickname, Shen tu''an Guo, which means that he killed a lot of people to protect the small country on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella." "But I heard that Shentu Anguo is an old man who is hundreds of years old! How did he become this child?" Luo Ke didn''t speak, but just preached to ge Qingshu: "Don''t talk about this now. I may not have beaten the child in front of me, but I can entangle him. You divide the gang of Tianji Pavilion into two teams. One team helps me kill Shentu Anguo, and the other team goes to catch Ye Lecheng in the carriage." Ge Qingshu nodded. Luo Ke runs the evil light view empty charm classic skill, and the momentum directly soars to the cultivation level of the Star Warrior in the middle stage. Luo Ke has not taken the blood god pill for the time being, because the time is not ripe. He wants to keep this killer mace, and the effect will be better when he is surprised. Shen tu''an saw that Rocco''s momentum had risen from the realm of the eight Star Warrior to the realm of the middle stage of the Star Warrior. His eyes lit up, but he didn''t have much fear. He was more excited to meet his prey. There are absolutely few opponents that can make Rocco feel difficult to deal with, and let Rocco admit that he can''t beat him, which further shows the horror of shentu''an. The bloodthirsty guard is a completely different organization from the guard team. The task of the guard team is to protect the whole safety of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. The scope is very general, and the duty of the bloodthirsty guard is to protect a specific person on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Most of the protected people are big people in the four families, and these bloodthirsty guards have been practicing since childhood. They have no hope of future and life. They only kill in the dark. It is said that only one of the ten martial arts can produce a bloodthirsty guard! Chapter 486 However, the bloodthirsty guard has a fatal disadvantage, that is, although everyone''s fighting consciousness is extremely abnormal, it is estimated that if anyone is pulled out, he can be the fighting coach of most fighters. Their realm cultivation will not be too profound. Maybe this is the truth that there are gains and losses. The reason is that their cultivation methods consume the warrior''s physique and talent. In the early stage, he over exploited the potential of the body and left irreparable wounds. He simply regarded these people as a one-time killing tool and never made long-term plans. But these ROC don''t know. He''s just shocked by the of these warriors and a little awe. Luo Ke took a deep breath, held it in his stomach and didn''t spit it out. He breathed and was aggressive. Rocco made a sprint stand with his hands hanging on the left and holding a giant sword in the sky. If someone looked at Rocco''s legs carefully now, they must be able to see that Rocco''s two legs were not very strong, and the muscles became wriggling and bulging. Luo Ke didn''t use the Teng snake leg to attack. Instead, he turned it into the impact of stepping on the ground. The use of martial arts is not invariable. Only by learning to be flexible can he give full play to his most powerful strength. The ground cracked with a bang! When the jade spirit stones were flying in the air, Rocco had rushed out in an instant, leaving only a series of Rocco''s different body shapes behind. The figure gradually returned to the front. In a blink, Rocco had come to shentu''an. Shen tu''an was more than two heads shorter than Luo Ke. Watching Luo Ke rush away, Shen tu''an smiled on his invariable expression, but gently raised his thin arm. He wanted to block Luo Ke''s huge sword in the sky with his arm. a mantis trying to stop a chariot! This is the only idea that Tianji pavilion''s employees see Shen tu''an''s move. They use their flesh to resist Rocco''s huge sword in the sky. They all know Rocco''s strength. It''s impossible for anyone to do it! However, they have witnessed miracles today! Rocco''s huge sword in the sky struck Shen tu''an''s arm. It didn''t break unexpectedly. Shen tu''an just flew out and hit the jade spirit stone wall. The whole person was embedded in the wall and splashed countless stones. Luo Ke took a few steps back after a blow. In the process of retreating, he controlled the small flying sword and the small flying sword to run to the moon day by day. The two small flying swords pierced back and forth towards the broken hole, but there was no feeling and sound of the sword handle penetrating the body to feed back to Luo Ke. "Get out of here! What two annoying mosquitoes!" Shen tu''an''s voice came from the cave. As soon as the voice fell, Luo Ke''s heart was shocked and his soul was shocked. This was the small flying sword running to the moon and running to the moon. He was punched out of the cave at the same time, and Luo Ke''s mind was connected with the small flying sword. Therefore, when the small flying sword was attacked, Luo Ke would suffer a little damage. I beat out the small flying sword day by day and the small flying sword running to the moon with my fist. Is this still human? It''s beyond common sense, okay! Shen tu''an came out slowly from the hole in the jade spirit stone wall. He was young, small body and had a childish face, but he had a strange and terrible atmosphere. Shentu Anguo patted the jade stones on his shoulders and shook off the dust. This action was like an old farmer beating himself clean before going home after finishing his farm work. Luo Ke saw such a calm and calm Shen tu''an country. He even had an unknown fire in his heart, but then he took two deep breaths and suppressed the anger. "No! Don''t be self-conscious, otherwise you will be abandoned by yourself if your mind is in a mess. Calm down! Calm down! You won''t be so abnormal. You need to find out his flaws!" Rocco said in his heart to keep his mind clear. The state of shentu''an began to rise. Rocco was not surprised at the improvement of the state of shentu''an. He thought with his toes that the five-star state on the surface of shentu''an was a lie. It depends on the real state of shentu''an! Five stars rise to six stars, eight stars rise to Star Warrior! The beginning of the stars Mid star Late star Star Warrior peak! Rocco was shocked! The breath of the people in Tianji Pavilion also became urgent. "My God!" A gang member of Tianji Pavilion exclaimed. The peak state of Xingchen martial arts has not stopped, the momentum is still soaring, and there is no bottleneck! Moon wheel strength realm! Shentu Anguo is actually a warrior in the realm of moon wheel strength! The breath finally stopped, the warrior in the early stage of the moon wheel! "How can we fight this? The warrior of moon wheel strength is mainly here. It''s almost the same." A gang member of Tianji Pavilion said that the expression on his face was almost crying, and Zou''s facial features became a group. "Shut up! Don''t divide into two teams, everyone! Help Rocco and kill the warrior of Shentu Anguo and the strength of the moon wheel. What''s the matter? When the aura dries up, there''s a surge of Qi. Who will retreat. After I report to the sect leader, you know the result!" Ge Qingshu suddenly became bloody at this time. He didn''t stand up to inspire everyone. When his momentum was weak, he must be broken by Shen tu''an like chopping melons and vegetables. Shen tu''an giggled, just like watching a group of clowns performing, ants trying to shake the tree. Luo Ke took out the blood god pill from Kunling bag, two! Swallow it all into the stomach. The violent medicine will do great damage to Rocco, but the situation is in crisis. Even if half of his life is here, everyone will be happy to kill Shentu Anguo. Rocco''s realm soared, the meridians burst into thin cracks, and the seven orifices began to bleed a lot, just like the tough separation of gods and souls last time, but it''s only physical damage, Rocco can still bear it! Star Warrior''s peak state! Luo Ke broke through his bottleneck again, only one level worse than the strength level of the moon wheel. He changed it with blood and destroyed his body. Fortunately, Luo can have divine medical assistance, otherwise he would have died hundreds of times. Seeing the change of Rocco, Shen tu''an waited quietly for Rocco''s realm to improve, and then settled down. He scratched the back of his head and said with an unprecedented smile: "You think that the peak state of the Star Warrior can fight with the moon warrior. You don''t know this state, but it makes a world difference between the Star Warrior and the moon warrior. This state is the mountain that has killed countless people. Today, I''ll let you see what the real moon warrior is." Before the voice fell, Shen tu''an''s body had moved behind Rocco, faster than the speed of sound propagation. A gust of wind blew Rocco''s hair. There was no wind on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. It was the wind brought by Shentu Anguo. Rocco''s eyes couldn''t keep up with Shentu Anguo''s speed, but he knew he was behind him. Rocco wanted to roll forward, but it was too late. Rocco''s spine was mentioned by a heavy foot. Rocco could only roll forward by the relay, a few meters away from shentu''an. The burning pain behind my back doesn''t seem to be kicked at all. I cut off a piece of meat with a knife. Fortunately, it''s just a skin injury! Chapter 487 Luo can be the peak state of the Star Warrior and have the ability to fight with the moon warrior, but he still underestimated the strength of the moon warrior. In front of the powerful person of the moon wheel, the Star Warrior, whether in the early stage or at the peak, is just a child waving a stick! Rocco was suppressed, but Rocco also found the secret of shentu''an''s strong body. There would be a layer of aura wrapped on his body surface at the moment of blocking or shooting. This requires precise and incomparable control over Reiki, which can be retracted and released freely, such as the command of the arm. Is this the strength of the moon wheel realm? Rocco thinks he can''t do it. "Go! All go! Take out your own mace and don''t keep anything!" Ge Qingshu saw that Luo Ke was in danger. He shouted anxiously. After shouting, Ge Qingshu waved his hand, and the red ice cube and ice cone flew to shentu''an. Dense, regardless of the consumption of Reiki, as long as you can hurt Ge Qingshu, you will earn. Shen tu''an moved around. He was thin and could shuttle freely through the cracks of the ice cone. He was like a flexible monkey jumping in the woods. He was not hurt, but his robe was a little broken. This made Shen Tu an Guo very angry and ready to rush to revenge Ge Qingshu. The Tianji Pavilion sect members joined at this time. They are experts with rich fighting consciousness. They know that Shen tu''an''s body is strong, but they have no weapons in their hands. They should not be good at long-range attacks. All kinds of spirit tools and magic weapons were thrown on Shen tu''an Guo. Although they had little power, they were better than him in a large number. It was not impossible for an ant to shake a big tree. More mosquitoes could kill an elephant. After a burst of indiscriminate bombing, shentu''an''s white robe has become a ragged black robe. His strength is strong, but his robe is not a precious magic weapon. "Break my robe and you''ll all die!" Shen tu''an''s complexion is distorted. It seems that he still cares about the white robe. Rocco suddenly shouted: "Back up! Back up quickly!" Of course, the gang members of Tianji Pavilion know to retreat, but their speed can''t compare with Rocco and shentu''an, not to mention shentu''an under rage, which is even more terrible. "I''ll sacrifice Fantian seal, Gong Ning, Jian Shan, Gu Hua and Yu Jingtian! The four of you will help me!" It''s the voice of Cui Yun, a man in black robe with a sword. He has a heaven turning seal given to him by an old man in hemp clothes. He has appeared twice, and each time he has played a good combat power. There''s no need to wait any longer. The five people worked together to inject aura into Fantian India. When Fantian India became as big as a mountain, it was magnificent and smashed at shentu''an country! "Peng!" The earth seemed to shake as the earth fell. "Up! Down again!" Cui Yun gave orders again. Although the five of them were much better than him in mastering the sky turning seal, they were the strong ones of the moon after all. He didn''t think this blow could cause harm to shentu''an country. Therefore, the huge sky turning seal is like a big hammer, and Shentu Anguo is like a mouse, beating the ground mouse madly. "Ah! Ah... Die! Die! Die! Die! You''re all going to die!" Shen tu''an''s voice came from the shattered jade spirit stone ground. He was extremely angry. He felt that his face had been lost. He was a strong man of the moon wheel. In his realm, even on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella, he can walk sideways. He was so embarrassed today, which really made him angry. The Fantian seal was overturned by Shen tu''an Guo and hit the jade Lingshi wall with a loud noise. Ge Qingshu''s worry on his face made his voice too loud. It was easy to attract people to come and investigate. It was troublesome. We must make a quick decision. The longer the delay, the worse it would be for them. However, they could not do anything to defend the country and were in a dilemma. A figure came out from the jade spirit stone ground. The speed shocked everyone. "Poop!" The two fighters of Tianji Pavilion could not escape. Shen tu''an punched them through the chest. "Jianshan! Yu Jingtian!" Cui Yun''s eyes were red and roared! Although the warrior''s physique is much better than that of ordinary people, Shen tu''an stirred his body when he pierced his body. His internal organs should be damaged. It can be said to be extremely insidious. Luo Ke was also in great pain after seeing this scene. Although he was not familiar with these two people, he was a partner together after all. Luo Ke clenched his teeth and was inspired by his aura, but it was extreme, like a flying rainbow flying to shentu''an country. "Angry dragon fist!" Rocco used the most powerful killing move. Shen tu''an was about to smash the heads of two martial artists again, but suddenly felt Rocco''s attack and could only give up. "Boom!" a loud noise! The fire dragon composed of ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire killed Shen tu''an country. The fire dragon grew from small to large and surrounded Shen tu''an country. Shentu''an was engulfed by the flame. Before the flame disappeared, it was another angry dragon fist. A same fire dragon then killed shentu''an. A second later, another angry dragon fist! All of the three angry dragon fists hit the target and hit Shen tu''an''s body. Before that, Rocco had secretly operated one gasification and three clearing. The two separate bodies had been formed silently and were ready to attack at any time. Luo Kesi did not dare to take it lightly and summoned all her weapons. The black basaltic shield, the Eastern Emperor bell, a Bi and Yuantu two long swords were all equipped to two separate bodies. When the fire dragon dissipated, Shen tu''an showed his figure. His white robe was worn like a beggar. "Good! Good! You really surprised me! I really underestimated you just now, but it''s better. Your realm of only eight star martial arts can give full play to such strength. Your Reiki fusion degree and HP value must be much higher than ordinary talents!" Shentu Anguo touched the blood on the corner of his mouth. Rocco''s blow did hurt him, but it didn''t hurt the source. The child cut an adult with a broken knife, but it doesn''t mean that the adult has no combat power, but it will be more crazy. "As a genius like you, I can make you the top puppet, keep a trace of your spirit, and let you slowly watch your body become like a zombie, ha ha!" Shentu Anguo said as he talked to Luo Ke. Finally, he smiled madly and looked at Luo Ke with vicious eyes, trying to swallow Luo Ke alive. Rocco''s chest fluctuated rapidly, and his mental strength was highly concentrated. This was his first time to treat the warrior with the strength of the moon wheel. Although from the initial performance, he was not in a hurry, but there must be some nervousness and anxiety. Rocco''s head is spinning at a high speed, trying to find a good way to break the game, but he is still at a loss. The way to defeat shentu''an country is still not thought out. Luo Ke''s body and three separate bodies present a triangular formation. The front is a black basaltic shield. The three Luo Ke work together to block the rampage of shentu''an. "Peng!" Shentu Anguo punched the black basaltic shield. It was simple and rough. A second pause appeared. The world seemed to be silent. Then the three rocs flew backwards and hit the jade Lingshi wall. Chapter 488 Luo Ke bumped into the jade spirit stone wall and vomited several big mouthfuls of blood. Both of them were impacted. After all, three Luo Ke took the blow together. After Shentu Anguo punched Rocco away, he raised his fist and looked in front of him. You see, my little fist can beat you up. You are so delicious. Shen tu''an shook his head at Luo Ke, narrowed his eyes and pursed at the corners of his mouth. You really don''t mean to be beaten! Rocco is so angry! His lungs are going to explode, but what can he do? I didn''t expect that the difference between the peak realm of Star Warrior and the moon wheel realm is only one level, and there should be such a huge gap. The efficacy of blood god pill is about to disappear. Rocco can feel it. If the efficacy disappears completely, Rococo will have no chance of winning! Can we only fold here today? Rocco is certainly unwilling. He has a promising future. What he lacks is time to grow up. Although many talents were accidentally killed on the way, Rococo doesn''t want to be such a person. Rocco decided to fight hard. Rocco won''t give up until the critical moment. He is a person who cherishes his life, not to mention a person who accepts his life. Otherwise, he won''t go to today. He can enjoy his life in his city. Anyway, there is a Xueba system, so he must have no worry about eating and drinking. "Give up the task! You retreat now. You can run as far as you can. Only if you live can you have hope!" Rocco shouted to ge Qingshu''s crowd! At the same time, he has pulled out dozens of thoughts. The puppet fish in Kunling bag jumped out and killed Shentu Anguo. Although it is only a mantis to block the car, it can block it for a while. Cui Yun was very moved when he heard Luo Ke''s words. The so-called meeting the truth in adversity is the situation at the moment. Luo Ke can still think of the people in Tianji Pavilion at such a crisis. It''s true. They are friends. But the gang of Tianji Pavilion didn''t move. Even if they ran away, where could they go? The colorful auspicious cloud umbrella is so big. The underground city is just a small city. The only way is to find a way out. Only when you escape to the outside real world can you have a glimmer of vitality! When Rocco saw that they didn''t move half a step, Rocco immediately shouted again: "Are you trying to kill me? I can never beat shentu''an here. He takes anyone as a hostage. I can''t help it at all. If you have a little brain, get out of here!" Rocco''s speech speed is very fast, because the puppet will not last long. Rocco''s puppet has only eight stars and nine stars. The gap between Rocco''s puppet and shentu''an is too big to fill the gap between shentu''an''s teeth. It''s just a puppet with one punch. Fortunately, Rocco''s puppet''s vitality is still very tenacious. He can continue to attack without breaking his head, which can make Rocco breathe more. After the Tianji Pavilion people heard Luo Ke''s words, although Luo Ke said nothing impolitely, they knew that what Luo Ke said was very reasonable. In the final analysis, Luo Ke wanted to protect them and didn''t want them to die in vain, so they didn''t move at all. Luo Ke is anxious like ants on a hot pot. Of course, he is to protect them, but they can''t fight and retreat here. They can only stand here and be beaten. They are really a group of elm headed guys. "Listen to Rocco, let''s withdraw first. You are all determined fighters. Why did you make a mistake in this place? You don''t want to kill Rocco or let Rocco die faster, just get the fuck out!" Ge Qingshu is preaching to everyone, and finally even dirty words come out. He is the most effective person in the Tianji Pavilion gang. He must make a quick decision and can''t drag Rocco back here. The voice transmission Luo Ke also heard it. He nodded to ge Qingshu, which means good work! Ge Qingshu replied that Luo Ke also nodded heavily. For the first time, a bright smile appeared on his face. From his face, we can see that such a bright smile is really the sun coming out in the West. Luo didn''t expect such a person with a marble expression on his face to have such a brilliant and... Ugly smile. If it''s normal. Luo Ke must feel that the man is a fool when he sees such a smile. He is a typical skin smile and meat don''t smile, but now Ge Qingshu''s smile is only known by himself. This is probably the last time he saw Rocco. Although Rocco played in the dark when he met him for the first time, Ge Qingshu still admired Rocco, so he hoped to leave with Rocco with a smile. Rocco looked at the ugly smile and thought it was fucking sad! Lao Tzu didn''t want such a scene. The future development of such a scene would be tragic dead people. Thinking of this, Luo Ke quickly waved to ge Qingshu, interrupted the sad atmosphere and said: "What are you laughing at? Laughing is more ugly than crying. You still have a face to laugh. Hurry and disappear from my face!" When GE Qingshu heard this, he didn''t stop for a moment. He turned and walked away. He swept away like a distance. Others hesitated and left with Ge Qingshu! Before they left, they all threw a fist at Rocco, which was a thanks to Rocco for saving his life. If Rocco didn''t stay here, they couldn''t go away alone. Rocco straightened his back and calmly accepted the boxing of the people, which he deserved. Jian Shan and Yu Jingtian were the most troublesome. They were seriously injured, which was enough to endanger their lives. Their chests were pierced, and most of their internal organs must have been injured. If it weren''t for the strong physique of the martial artist, they wouldn''t be able to survive, but they lost too much blood. At this time, both of them were panting and pale. If they didn''t treat and bandage quickly, they would die soon! Of course, the people of Tianji Pavilion can''t wrap up here. They can only rudely carry both of them on their backs. Although this will cause secondary damage to the two people, there is no way. In the process of dealing with the puppets, Shen tu''anguo actually knew that those who dared to ambush themselves had run away, but he did not chase them, because he knew Ge Qingshu, who was the helmsman on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and the lower area of the underground city. Shen tu''anguo did not expect that he would be a traitor. As long as you know Ge Qingshu, wait until you get rid of the little guy in front of you, and personally take someone to arrest Ge Qingshu and his accomplices. Shentu Anguo finally solved all the puppets. The ground is full of broken limbs and arms, and the brain flies everywhere. It''s terrible! Shentu''an kicked a broken head at his feet to one side, and then walked slowly on the sticky brain. Shentu''an is approaching Rocco step by step. "Why? You''re at the end of a powerful crossbow. There''s no other killer mace. I thought you would surprise me more. It seems that you have no merit in other places except better defense. I don''t know if you have really learned to use Reiki. Since you can''t even compress Reiki, if you have only this ability , you die! " Shentu Anguo, his pace began to speed up and hit Rocco! Chapter 489 Luo is not afraid of death, but he knows better that the more afraid of death, he should work harder at this time, otherwise he will really die! Rocco took the initiative to attack. He can''t wait to die, otherwise he can only be beaten. "Angry dragon fist!" Luo Ke knew that only anger dragon boxing could cause a little damage to shentu''an country. As soon as he came up, he used anger dragon boxing when it hit shentu''an country. One of Rocco''s parts has hit shentu''an with a black basaltic shield. But this time, Shen tu''an won''t wait to die. He immediately moved aside, and Rocco threw himself into the air. Shentu Anguo has come to Rocco and kicked Rocco''s waist. Rocco''s face is cold. Instead of defending, he chose to exchange injury for injury. "Teng snake leg!" Rocco kicked shentu''an with a snake leg. Because shentu''an was short, Rocco kicked shentu''an on the head. "Peng!" Luo Ke flew out with a burning pain on his waist. Shen tu''an didn''t move, but he shook a few times. Obviously, Luo Ke''s attack still hurt him. This is the only way to deal with shentu''an now. A part of Rocco controls the Eastern Emperor Zhong xiangshen tu''an to kill him. Although he avoids Shen tu''an''s heavy blow with the residual shadow step, he also hits Shen tu''an with the thunder palm. A burst of electric arc appeared on Shen tu''an Guo, but the split was also knocked upside down by the Donghuang clock that Shen tu''an Guo hit and flew out for a long distance. In this way, after you punched me, and you kicked me back and forth, Rocco couldn''t hold on. Although Rocco had three people, in this process, the efficacy of blood god pill had disappeared. In this way, Rocco fell to the mid-term state of the Star Warrior. He was two states away from shentu''an. One state was so difficult to fight, let alone two states. The blood god pill can''t be used anymore. Luo Kegang just ate two at a time, just to keep the later state of Xingchen warrior longer. That''s the limit of Luo Kegang''s limit. Rocco now feels a sense of collapse surging into his heart, but Rocco can only pinch his thigh with his fingers to make himself sober. It''s definitely not going to work like this. Rocco can''t even support the increasing skill of the empty charm code of the evil light view. "You, a little eight Star Warrior, have brought me too many surprises and shocks. It''s really not easy to fight with me now, but you can only come here. I''ve lost my interest in fighting again, so you can die!" Shentu Anguo put away his playful smile, and his expression became cold. Shentu Anguo waved his hand, and a long red knife appeared in his hand, which was powerful! Rocco''s pupils contracted into the shape of wheat. Shen tu''an was not good at boxing and palm. He had his own weapons, but he didn''t take them out in the battle just now. "Die!" Shen tu''an killed Rocco with a knife. It was too fast. It was too much faster than just now. He had been hiding his strength. Rocco had no time to hide. Rocco''s two parts blocked in front of Rocco and blocked him for a little time. Shentu''an swept two knives, and the two parts were cut off by the waist. Two white light clusters fly out of the split body, which is Rocco''s soul. Noumenon Rocco felt pain. He felt the same as separation. Shentu''an country was just a little late and had come to Rocco. Are you dying? Rocco looked at the red blade above his head and closed his eyes. What can he do if he doesn''t admit his life? Suddenly! The universe in Rocco''s sleeve exploded directly. Old man Liu flew out of it and blocked the red knife that was about to reach Rocco''s head. Rocco felt the movement, opened his eyes and saw the back of old Liu tou. Old Liu tou just blocked the red blade with two fingers. "Boy! Did you forget me? I agreed to help you!" Old Liu turned his head and said laughably to Luo. Rocco was almost crying. He said: "Can you come out earlier?" "How does this reflect my importance!" "If you come out slowly, I''ll die!" "No, you have to believe me!" Old Liu tou said and moved his fingers. The red blade turned into two halves. "You... Who are you?" Shen tu''an finally panicked. "Of course I am... The one who killed you!" Old Liu said domineering. After that, Lao Liu grabbed Shen tu''anguo with one hand and his palm became bigger. As soon as he grabbed Shen tu''anguo with one hand, he would crush Shen tu''anguo. "Don''t kill me, master..." "Poof!" Shen tu''an begged for mercy, but before he finished, he was suddenly pinched by Shen tu''an. "Ah!" Shentu Anguo screamed! A cloud of light flew out of his head. It was his yuan God who wanted to escape. Lao Liu grabbed his other hand forward and grabbed the yuan God of Shen tu''an. With a slight force, the yuan God of shentu''an was crushed! A strong man of the moon wheel is so easily tortured and killed. It''s terrible! "Old Liu tou! Why are you so fierce! What realm?" Asked Rocco. "Not high, not high! That is, the realm of the later stage of the moon wheel." Old Liu waved his hand and said to Rocco. Rocco was shocked that he didn''t find such a terrible person around him. Luo Ke took back the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm code, and his body felt better. He threw a fist at old Liu tou and thanked him for saving his life. "Just return your 100 Qi gathering pills and two meals. You''re welcome!" Old Liu Tou is very free and easy. "Rocco, are you all right?" Zhou Xuan said that he had just come out of his sleeve. Looking at the shaky Rocco, she asked anxiously. "I''m fine. Open the carriage first! Catch Ye Lecheng!" Luo Ke then walked to the carriage and split the carriage with a few swords. There was a fat pig squatting in the corner of the carriage, with several good-looking women beside him. This should be ye Lecheng. "Come out!" Roared Rocco. Ye Lecheng was startled, but he didn''t dare to listen to Luo Ke''s words. He could only walk out of the carriage trembling. Ye Lecheng and the women walked out of the carriage. With a wave of Luo Ke''s hand, Luo Ke took the carriage and Yu Qilin into his sleeve. This is a good thing. Of course Luo Ke will not let go. The Xueba system prompts Rocco at this time: "The carriage can be exchanged for five million wealth values! Do you want to exchange it?" Rocco is very happy. This carriage is really valuable. A carriage is worth 50 million. Of course, Rocco clicked on the exchange. Suddenly, his wealth value was sufficient and he could upgrade his martial arts. Luo Ke took back his mind, waved to Ye Lecheng and took Ye Lecheng and the women into his sleeve. Chapter 490 Luo Ke and old man Liu Fengren returned to general he''s residence, and everyone in Tianji Pavilion also returned to general he''s residence, because Luo Ke just sent a message to them that the matter had been solved. They still gathered in the underground room. They were surprised to see Rocco. They didn''t expect that Rocco really defeated shentu''an. Luo Ke said to the crowd that old Liu tou defeated him. The eyes of the crowd looking at old Liu tou were full of worship. "Well, let''s get down to business now!" Rocco said. Then he let Ye Lecheng out of his sleeve. As soon as ye Lecheng came out and saw how many people were eyeing, he was scared and paralyzed on the ground. "What now?" Luo Ke asks Xiang Ge Qingshu that it''s easy to catch people. What''s difficult is how to ask the answer you want. "What do you want to know? I can try!" Old Liu said to Rocco with his head. Luo Ke hesitated and thought about whether to tell old Liu tou, but then he thought that he saved his life. Don''t believe who he believes? So he said to old Liu tou: "Our real purpose this time is to know how to get out of the mirror world!" "What? Is it possible to get out of the mirror world?" Old Liu tou was shocked! Rocco nodded! "May he know?" Lao Liu pointed to Ye Lecheng. "His position is not low, so it is possible to know." Rocco replied, "Well, look at me." Lao Liu head said and went straight forward. He grabbed Ye Lecheng''s head with one palm. Ye Lecheng''s eyes looked as if he had fainted. Lao Liu narrowed his eyes as if searching for something, and then his eyes lit up. "Found it, I know!" Old Liu tou shouted. Lao Liu tou uses soul searching technique. He can explore a person''s memory. As long as he is not strong, he will be caught! "What? What?" Rocco asked quickly. Lao Liu licked his lips and said: "This guy''s Lao Tzu told him after he was drunk that the way to go out to the outside world is inside the Juling forest." "Inside?" "Yes! The whole mirror world is maintained by the energy provided by the Juling forest. There is a tree, but if the largest tree is destroyed, the mirror world will have no prohibition for the time being. Come up with it and enter it if you want. Before long, Juling forest will choose another largest tree as the barrier of the mirror world." Old Liu tou was very excited. He also wanted to go out and didn''t want to suffer in the dungeon. "Let''s go now!" Rocco proposed! "Not yet. I also know another news about the four ancient families. The chief of Sikong family is going to break through the realm to the realm of riyao. Now it is the most critical time. The three chief are also protecting the Dharma for him. Therefore, now the chief of their four families are in the most dangerous time. If we can destroy their breakthrough and make them crazy, Then we have no worries! " Old Liu tou said quickly. Rocco touched his chin and nodded: "That''s exactly what you''re talking about. If we want to go out of the dungeon, we must pass their level. It''s better to do it now!" "What do you think!" Luo Ke asked Ge Qingshu about this sentence. Ge Qingshu nodded and said: "I think so. Before that, I''ll send a message to the guild leader. Let''s act first." "Well, let''s do it. What about this man?" Rocco pointed to Ye Lecheng and said. "Don''t kill him yet! Maybe we can take him hostage." Ge Qingshu said rationally. Rocco waved his hand and put Ye Lecheng into his sleeve. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Old Liu tou proposed to kill directly into the Sikong family''s residence, and the bigger the noise, the better, so as to disturb the patriarchs of the four ancient families, so that they may be interrupted. So, a group of people killed all the way and met obstacles only after they arrived at the Sikong family. There are also a large number of bloodthirsty guards and martial artists who work for the four families in the Sikong family. Luo Ke and his disciples were surrounded, but Lao Liu tou, a powerful warrior in the later stage of the moon, could fly out more than a dozen with a wave of his hand. The other three families also got the news. All the martial arts and bloodthirsty guards poured out, with a full number of more than 300 people, all vowing to stop Luo Ke''s footsteps. At the time of the attack, suddenly the large flying boat landed directly in the situ family. Two twin giants were also on the flying boat, and then no less than the wuzhe on the bloodthirsty guard and the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella came down. Ge Qingshu asked two giants to go to the lower part of the dungeon to find the guild leader. This is the help. "I''ve been waiting for this moment for so many years!" The old man in sackcloth came out last, and he laughed loudly. These people are his accumulation for so many years. They all have the same goal and get out of the mirror world. Now is the time to realize their wishes. There are even members of the Hunyuan club and Taiji Pavilion. I don''t know how the old man in sackcloth sect leader persuaded them. "Guys, after the victory of this war, we have won more than half. We don''t want to live in the dungeon anymore. Let''s fight by ourselves!" As soon as the old man in sackcloth waved his hand, the warriors in the lower area of the dungeon rushed to kill the enemy on the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella like locusts. This is a war between the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella and the lower area of the underground city. It is not only the resistance of the lower class to the upper class, but also a war for freedom. Everyone looks at death as if they return! The two sides scuffled together. Rocco and old Liu tou and others can finally be free from the entanglement of those people. Old Liu took the lead and rushed directly into the hall of Sikong family. There was no one! Lao Liu''s head beat around, but he still didn''t find it. When he thought about it carefully, he punched the ground. A burst of vibration on the ground exposed a hole. Lao Liu''s head jumped down, and Rocco followed closely! After jumping down, I saw the patriarchs of the four families. Three white haired elders sat around a tall old man. The old man was in high spirits and turned against growth. White hair grew a lot of black hair. "Die!" Without any hesitation, Lao Liu punched the four. Rocco swept back. The blow was too powerful. He was afraid of being affected. The old man in the middle opened his eyes, and his momentum was even stronger than that of the moon wheel warrior. He was also a day warrior, but his breath was not very stable, and his breakthrough had not been successful. The tall old man collided with the old Liu''s head, and the old Liu''s head was hit and flew out. On the contrary, the tall old man was more seriously injured. He vomited several big mouthfuls of blood. It was not easy to fight at the most critical moment of breakthrough, otherwise his breath would be disordered. The leader of the old man in sackcloth came down from the cave, saw Rocco and said: "What''s going on now?" Rocco said: "The chiefs of the four families are here, but the chief of Sikong family wants to break through and has not succeeded. We must kill him during this time!" "Go and help a bunch of old Liu tou!" Rocco continued. The old man in hemp nodded and his momentum soared. He is also a strong man in the later stage of the moon wheel. Chapter 491 "Old fellow! Last time you were stealing my Huoling chicken? No wonder I couldn''t catch you. It turned out to be a strong moon wheel with hidden gods." The old man in sackcloth guild leader said to old Liu tou. "Didn''t you steal it? You''re better!" Old Liu tou said. "If the two of us can defeat the four of them today, you can eat my Huoling chicken!" Said the old man in sackcloth. "It''s a deal!" Old Liu''s eyes were shining. After that, he was excited to kill, and the old man in sackcloth followed closely. The tall old man saw two people and said: "If the two Taoist friends can stop, I can give you enough glory and wealth. There are all kinds of magic weapons and pills. We can share the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. I, Si Kong Lianghan, have my word!" The old gang leader in hemp clothes and old Liu tou didn''t stop. It''s ridiculous! At this stage, if you still give up and believe these nonsense, your head will be funny! Seeing that verbal temptation was useless, Sikong Lianghan bit his teeth and made a cruel decision. The bodies of the other three patriarchs dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only a pile of dead bones! The smell of Sikong family suddenly stabilized. He absorbed the blood essence and aura of the three patriarchs and temporarily stabilized the realm. But the maintenance time should not be too long, so Sikong Lianghan must get rid of old Liu tou and the old man in sackcloth as soon as possible. The trilateral war began like this. Rocco was thrilled to watch. This time he was no longer the protagonist. He could only be a spectator. The attack moves of the three are not cumbersome, and the aura is not too surging. It is just a layer of aura wrapped on their fists or legs, but the aura is like compressed, strong and terrible. Luo Ke was greatly benefited by the attack of the three people. Unconsciously, he raised a level and reached the level of the Nine Star Warrior. It was natural. Lao Liu tou and the old gang leader in sackcloth still didn''t fight Sikong Lianghan in the end. The gap in realm can''t be filled by quantity! Sikong Lianghan smiled grimly and wanted to break their heads. At this time, an old voice came out between heaven and earth: "In a trance, I don''t know how many teenagers have passed between half waking and half sleeping. When I wake up, I see the mole ants fighting and their hands itching!" As soon as the voice fell, a huge palm directly penetrated the artifact of colorful auspicious cloud umbrella from the lower area of the underground city and caught Sikong Lianghan. Sikong Lianghan was caught in his hand like a chicken. His huge palm slowly shrunk, and a figure slowly emerged. He was an old man at the foot of the slope, dressed in rags and carrying a flag with a big word "life" in front of the flag "Old fortune teller, why are you here? Was your magic power just now?" Rocco is surprised! This person is the fortune teller Luo Ke met in the dungeon. He cheated Luo Ke of a Huoling chicken at the beginning, which made Luo Ke really helpless. Xuanyuankong and Luo Ke both said that he was not a master, because there was no master at all. "Yo! Little brother, your Huoling chicken is delicious! Do you have any more, give me some more!" The fortune teller saw Rocco, he said. "Yes! Yes!" Luo Ke took three out of Kunling''s bag directly. Afraid it wasn''t enough, he took out two more! A total of five fire spirit chickens were thrown to the fortune teller. The fortune teller didn''t pick it up by hand. He opened his mouth and swallowed it all. He didn''t even pull out his feathers! After eating, he had a big burp. The fortune teller said to Rocco: "Young man, you are very sensible. I care that I will give you an unexpected opportunity before I disappear!" Rocco didn''t nod or shake his head. Just let it go. There''s no chance. Rocco can grow up by relying on the Xueba system. Sikong Lianghan was talking in the air. He didn''t know what technique he was using. The fortune teller seemed to know what Sikong was doing, so he looked at him quietly. After reading the tedious mantra, Sikong Lianghan found that there was no movement. He immediately panicked and exclaimed: "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella listen to my traction?" The fortune teller showed his two rows of yellow teeth, and two front teeth were missing in the middle. He had no master style at all. He smiled and said: "The real master is coming. Do you think he will listen to you?" "What? You are the original owner of the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. This... This... Immortal, spare your life!" With the words of the old fortune teller, Sikong Lianghan already understood that he could not contend with it. He begged for mercy quickly. "I didn''t want to kill you. We have no grievances." Said the fortune teller. "So, the immortal is going to let me go?" "Of course!" The fortune teller nodded. Sikong Liang was surprised and wanted to thank him, but he suddenly found that his whole body was burning. He... Lost all his accomplishments, and the road had been cut off! "You... Why are you?" "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t abolish your martial arts!" The fortune teller still hasn''t lost his rogue personality. The fortune teller threw Sikong Lianghan at Rocco''s feet like a dead dog and said to Rocco: "He gave it to you. I don''t care what you do. I know you want to go out. This underground city is my own sin. I created this underground city. In order to covet a moment''s cultivation speed, I was trapped in the mirror world. I don''t know how many years later, I created this underground city, and then I lived in a coma for hundreds of years An hour! " "Time is running out, and I''m going to faint again, but this time I want to finish my life. I don''t want to spend my life in such a daze, so I want you to take over my mantle, and I may be able to be reborn. This is the opportunity I gave you!" The fortune teller said to Rocco. With that, his body shriveled quickly, and a huge breath poured into Rocco''s body. The aura was too large for Rocco''s body to bear. When it was about to explode, the aura was stored in Rocco''s 365 orifices like a thought. Rocco felt that he had the power to destroy the sky and the earth. "My weak soul exists in your body. As long as you live long enough, I believe I will wake up again one day, so I don''t have to sleep..." The voice of the fortune teller continued to weaken until it disappeared. Luo Ke felt all over his body and didn''t find where the soul of the fortune teller was hiding. His body didn''t find anything strange. On the contrary, the realm of the nine star warrior that had just broken through has stabilized. "What''s the matter? The fortune teller has been pestering me all my life. I don''t want your shit chance. What''s the use!" Rocco''s abdominal cavity. The fortune teller seemed to hear Rocco''s words, and Rocco''s body suddenly changed. The aura stored in the orifices and acupoints suddenly boiled. Rocco felt that the aura seemed inexhaustible. This is the magic power given to him by the fortune teller! Chapter 492 Luo Ke, Lao Liu tou and the old man in sackcloth gang leader flew out of the ground together. Luo Ke took Sikong Lianghan''s neck in his hand and said to the people who were still in the scuffle: "Your patriarch has lost all his accomplishments. If you don''t want to die, give up resistance!" Rocco''s voice is not big, but it works as a magic power, so everyone can hear it clearly. Everyone looked in the direction of Rocco and found that their patriarch was really caught by Rocco like a dead dog. They were shocked and did not expect that the patriarch so powerful in their hearts would be so miserable as now. The people laid down their weapons one after another. Their backbone has arrived, and they can only surrender. A few people struggled, but they also lost their combat effectiveness under the siege of the lower urban area. In the end, Rocco won the battle. The leader of the hemp clad old man''s Guild ordered people to lock these people up first and deal with them later. "Let''s adjust for two days first, and then set out for Juling forest!" The old man in sackcloth proposed to come. Everyone has no objection, especially Rocco. His body is really too tired and needs rest very much! Two days later! Luo Ke, old man Liu, the old man in sackcloth, Ge Qingshu and everyone came to the periphery of Juling forest. During this period, there was an episode that the two giants guarding the exit of the dungeon were really loyal to the four ancient families and resolutely did not surrender, The two giants fought a war with Ge Qingshu''s two giants, almost tied, and finally the old man in sackcloth completely solved the two giants. "Divide the team into five teams. I, Rocco, old man Liu, Ge Qingshu and Cui Yun take one team each. The team I take first opens the way in front, and you follow closely, so that you can have a care!" The old man in sackcloth said and took action. He divided the team into five teams, one of which had about 50 people. The reason why they are so cautious is that there will be many terrible spirit beasts in the Juling forest. They have to deal with it carefully! The leader of the old man in sack took the team into the Juling forest. At the beginning, because of the strong breath of some old man in sack, the spirit beasts did not dare to attack easily, but as they pushed inward. The spirit beast became more and more powerful and began to attack the team. The team also began to have casualties, but it was not too serious. After all, there were two strong moon wheels, old Liu tou and guild leader, and Rocco with nine star strength. Finally reached the inner part of Juling forest. The team members saw a towering tree from a distance, which was much higher than other trees. That was the goal. "Roar!" A loud roar sounded! Everyone''s eardrums were buzzing with pain! "Spread out! Spread out!" I don''t know who called it. It just spread out anyway! A huge hoof as thick as Tianzhu stepped into the team. Rocco was almost stepped on. With Rocco''s strength, he had to be seriously injured if he didn''t die, not to mention others. With such a simple blow, more than a dozen people were trampled into meat mud. The yuan God had no time to escape and was caught off guard! It is absolutely a spirit beast comparable to the day''s military prowler. It is as big as a mountain. Being tough is definitely not good. "Rocco! Cui Yun! Ge Qingshu! You three take people to destroy the tall tree and other weak spirit beasts. Lao Liu and I deal with this powerful spirit beast." Countless spirit beasts have rushed to the people like a tide. Rocco and the people step forward and face the spirit beast like a tide. They need to break through the animal tide of spirit beasts before they can reach a huge tree. In this way, the team and the beast tide collided fiercely, with the halo of various magic weapons, the scream of pain, the warrior and the spirit beast. Luo Ke used the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm classic. His realm cultivation reached the later stage of the Star Warrior, so he was the first to break out of the surrounding circle of the spirit beast. The battle between the leader of the hemp clothes guild and Lao Liu tou and the leader of the spirit beast is also in full swing. Because they don''t intend to fight with the leader of the spirit beast, they just procrastinate, so neither side can do anything! In front of the big tree, the spirit beast behind him attacked, and his companions blocked it for him temporarily. However, it was difficult to see the strong tree that took more than a dozen people to hold. It must take a lot of time to break such a big tree. Then he thought that this was Juling forest, and his symbiosis skill was just applicable here, so Luo Ke shook the trunk and repeatedly burned the roots of the tree with the flames of ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire. Before long, the tree broke. Everyone in the mirror world immediately felt a strange existence. They felt that an invisible suppression seemed to be lifted. This was the prohibition of the mirror world. With the breaking of the big tree, it disappeared temporarily. Luo Ke looked at the towering tree that collapsed on the ground and handed it a faint white light. Luo Ke thought and thought it was better to take back the heaven and earth in his sleeve! Waved his hand and was tucked into his sleeve. Rocco also collected a lot of spirit beasts, flowers and trees, and even a lake, which is connected with Juling spring, and the spring water is also Juling spring. After all this, Rocco shouted to the two people who were still fighting: "Old Liu tou! Sect leader! The task has been completed. Let''s withdraw first. You can hold on for a while!" The leader of the spirit beast seemed to become more violent because of the collapse of a big tree. Lao Liu tou and the leader of the linen gang were sweating and hurt a little, but they still said to Luo Ke: "OK! Run to the outside of Juling forest quickly! Spirit beasts usually don''t leave their territory!" Everyone has heard this sentence, so all the eight immortals cross the sea and show their magic powers. One by one, they stand out from the siege with their own skills and kill the outside of Juling forest! The spirit beast chases after, and the warrior runs wildly in front. Everyone is in danger, lest his parents don''t give him two more legs! In this way, those who ran away and avoided finally came to the outside of Juling forest. Those spirit beasts did chase, but they were not chasing at the edge of Juling forest, as if they were a forbidden area outside Juling forest. When they got outside, they looked at the Juling forest with bright eyes, because there were old Liu tou and the gang leader in sackcloth who had not come out yet. Luo Ke was also watching with concern. He was also afraid of an accident! Suddenly! Two swift and violent figures rushed out, and Lao Liu tou and the gang leader in sackcloth rushed out. A huge head stretched out from the spirit gathering forest and shouted at the two people, but a windless sky thunder cleaved on the head. The head suddenly cracked, and another burst of more cautious roar, but this time it was a scream of pain. The head was afraid of sky thunder, so he had to shrink back reluctantly! Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief and finally escaped. He observed Lao Liu tou and the gang leader in sackcloth. Both of them had a lot of injuries, but their lives were not in danger. "How about the casualties this time?" Asked the hemp clothes sect leader. These people came with him because they trusted him, so he cared about their life and death most! Chapter 493 This action seemed easy, but after careful calculation, they lost less than half of the warriors. They didn''t come out of the spirit gathering forest. They should have been swallowed by spirit beasts. The leader of the hemp clothes Gang sighed heavily. He advised them one by one. It can even be said that he cheated his camp for his so-called great wish. Luo Ke seemed to see the sadness of the gang leader in sackcloth, patted the gang leader on the back, and didn''t say anything comforting. For the old people who have lived so many years, it''s not much to know the truth. Everyone knows the truth, but it''s not easy to really accept and face it. Luo Ke knew the art of alchemy and fully mastered the divine level medicine, which was of great use. Luo Ke first used his stored medicinal materials to make a lot of pills for restoring physical strength, coagulation and regulating breath. After distributing the pill, Rocco used divine medicine to help people speed up the treatment of the injury and was busy! Time is urgent. After some rectification, Rocco said: "This mirror world will produce real prohibition. Before that, we should hurry back to the real world!" Of course, the leader of the old man in hemp clothes has no opinion. He has waited for this moment from black hair to white head! The huge five pointed star array rises outside the gathering forest. This is the array to go out. An excited look appeared on the faces of the people, who yearned for freedom and the outside world. One warrior by one disappears from the five pointed star array, and the exit of the mirror world is the president''s office of Zhougan Wuke University. Fang Xing, President of Zhougan Wuke University, walked anxiously in the office. Luo Ke had entered the mirror world for several days. The time of the mirror world was different from that of the outside world. For several days, more than ten days had passed in the mirror world, so he was worried that Luo was surprised. Suddenly! The famous painting hanging in the office is actually a masterpiece of light at the entrance and exit of the realm world. "Rocco! You''re back!" Fang Xing was overjoyed. Looking at a figure wrapped in white light, he said: "Rocco? Or Zhou Xuan?" The man didn''t answer. When the light disappeared, the man''s true face emerged. The headmaster Fang Xing found that this man was neither Luo Ke nor Zhou Xuan, but a stranger he didn''t know at all. Fang Xing immediately frowned and a cold sweat came out. He asked coldly: "Who are you? Where''s Rocco?" The man didn''t answer him, but looked at some in the room strangely, like a hick from the countryside to the city. Fang Xing felt that this person''s momentum was the realm of the eight Star Warrior. It was not too high, but it was definitely not low. Fang Xing also observed that there were a lot of blood stains on this person. Isn''t it! He gave Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan to Fang Xing didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He was about to subdue the man, but he found another human shape wrapped in white light. Is it Rocco this time? White light dissipates, not Rocco, still a stranger! The headmaster Fang Xing took a breath of air-conditioning. Is it a gang crime? Rocco has been destroyed by them? Look at a lot of blood on them, it''s possible! Fang Xing had thought about the worst, and he asked coldly: "You..." Just say these two words, it''s another white light! It can''t be true! Fang Xing sighed in his heart! But after the white light dissipated, he was a stranger and looked at the room with curiosity on his face! Fang Xing hasn''t reacted yet. It''s another white light! also! Fang Xing is numb. In a moment! The whole office can''t stand anymore. Principal Fang Xing has found all the teachers and professors in the school, as long as they have some strength. Because there are already dozens of people coming out of the mirror world. They all have a lot of blood, and they are all eight star and nine star warriors. This is a powerful and frightening force. No matter what their purpose is, they must be prevented. It was getting dark, and suddenly someone exclaimed: "The moon wheel is strong! It''s still two!" It was Lao Liu tou and the hemp clothes sect leader who came out. All the people in Zhougan University of martial arts, including the powerful professors, were shocked! "That''s Rocco! Zhou Xuan! They''re not dead!" Fang Xing finally saw Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan. But how did they get together with those people who knew at a glance that their hands had been stained with countless blood and that they had been kidnapped? But look at Luo Ke, the two strong moon rings are talking and laughing. They are not like at all, but have the meaning of equality! "Er? Rocco his... His realm has reached the Nine Star Warrior! It''s only a few days!" Fang Xing noticed the state of Rocco and was shocked. He didn''t know what happened to Rocco? The realm has made such rapid progress. Luo Ke also saw the headmaster Fang Xing. After several raids, he came to the headmaster. Old Liu tou and the gang leader in sackcloth also followed Luo Ke. The headmaster looked at the two strong moon rings and swallowed their saliva. Although they had restrained their terrible breath and wanted to be like an ordinary person, the more ordinary it was, the more people lamented the subtle breath control of the strong moon rings! Rocco threw a fist at the headmaster! The attitude is still modest, which makes the headmaster feel a little relieved. Looking at the battle of Rocco, it is estimated that only Rocco and them know that they have just broken out of the siege. Everyone feels that they are coming to kill the city and destroy the family, and they are all murderous. "Headmaster! I''m back! These are martial artists trapped in the mirror world for thousands of years!" Luo Ke pointed to the fighters behind him and said to the headmaster Fang Xing. "What? Thousands of years!" Exclaimed a professor next to the headmaster. "Yes! It''s a long story! The headmaster arranged some accommodation for them first. They are very sleepy and need to be recuperated." Rocco suggested to the headmaster. The headmaster nodded and quickly ordered a teacher to do it. The teacher brought more than 100 murderous and curious fighters to the spare dormitory building of the school! When the onlookers saw these people, they quickly let them out of the way, as if they had seen the God of plague! Two days later! Luo Ke, Ge Qingshu, the elder gang leader in sackcloth, Lao Liu tou and Cui Yun gathered in the headmaster''s office. In the past two days, Rocco has described the matter to the headmaster several times, but ignored the danger. Rocco is afraid that the headmaster Fang Xing is worried about himself. In this way, headmaster Fang Xing was still shocked when he heard Luo Ke''s experience in Juling forest! The roast chicken in Lao Liu''s hand, which he didn''t know where to get from, was eating happily. There was a shortage of food in the dungeon, so Lao Liu didn''t stop his mouth after he came out. This time, we gathered here to discuss how to deal with the more than 100 powerful and experienced fighters. On this issue, principal Fang Xing also thought carefully for two days, and finally thought of a good place to go - the military! President Fang Xing told Rocco about this decision. Rocco also praised president Fang Xing''s wisdom. The military is definitely a great place to go! Chapter 494 The best place for martial artists coming out of the mirror world is the army! These warriors can still live in the lower area of the underground city when everyone can''t believe and there is a danger of death at any time. It can be proved that their survival ability exceeds the vast majority of people in the real world. So is the means of killing! Let them go to the military. People with blood on their hands, even if they want to lose control of their killing intention one day, they can also have the violent force of the military to restrict them. If they don''t help, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone to let them fight with the enemy. The elder gang leader in hemp clothes doesn''t have any opinions after hearing this, but ask me about my wishes. If I don''t agree, I can''t force it. "That''s it. Tomorrow there will be people from the military. Anyone who wants to go to the military can sign up directly. The treatment should be very generous!" The principal Fang xinggai said. "Well, I''ll tell them first. They''ve been crazy these days!" Said the old man in sackcloth. Then he stood up and walked out of the office. He went to the side of Lao Liu''s head and kicked him and said to him: "Eat! Eat! I know! I really misunderstood you. I thought you were my fellow believer. Let''s go!" Old Liu tou was kicked. Instead of getting angry, he smiled at the old man in sackcloth and said: "What are you pretending to be? You''re a respectable person all day. Can I give you something to eat?" Old Liu tou said and shook the roast chicken in front of the old man in sackcloth. The old man in hemp clothes was angry when he saw the roast chicken. This is the Huoling chicken he promised to give to Lao Liu tou. Half of the Huoling chicken was given to him. This guy ate it in two days. It''s a natural thing. It''s a natural thing! Don''t you think it''s good for you to keep it for Huoling chicken to lay eggs? There will be no long-term development. "Boy! Come with me, I have something to say to you!" When old Liu tou went out, he looked at Rocco and said. Luo didn''t know what old Liu told him to do, but the headmaster Fang Xing said hello and came out. The old man in hemp clothes went to inform the martial arts in the dungeon first. Old Liu was relaxed. He took Luo Ke to the school playground. At this time, there are many students on the playground, such as free activities, martial arts and fighting! There was a lot of noise on the day Lao Liu tou returned, so almost all the people in the school knew that he was a strong man of the moon wheel. When they saw a strong man of the moon wheel wandering around the playground, they all retreated, but they were full of curiosity. So there was a vacuum zone of about 20 meters around old Liu tou, but it was full of people 20 meters away. Luo Ke followed old Liu tou and felt like a visited monkey. How uncomfortable should he be. So Rocco wanted to quickly separate from Lao Liu tou and asked: "Old Liu tou! Just tell me what you want? Why are you taking me around?" Old Liu tou spits out a chicken bone from his mouth and hits the dustbin accurately, which immediately aroused the admiration of a lot of people: "He is worthy of being a strong man of the moon. Look at his movements. How natural and unrestrained." "Yes! Yes, yes! I heard that experts at their level can kill people by picking leaves and spitting a soybean out of their mouth. They can break the enemy''s head. If that bone accidentally hits you and me, we must be a whimper!" "Step back! Step back! Don''t squeeze in the back!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± Rocco, help the forehead! Yes! As long as he is strong, even if he farts, some people say he is fragrant! Old Liu tou took all this to his ears and laughed even more happily, poof poop poop! It was a few chicken bones that died in the dustbin, and a series of exclamations and praises kept coming to our ears. Rocco finally couldn''t help it. He said: "Old Liu tou, you''re addicted! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. I still have many classmates to see." Seeing that Luo Ke was about to have, old Liu hurriedly said: "Don''t you want to know the gap between you and the really strong?" "What?" Luo Ke heard Lao Liu say so, and his interest was aroused. "Did you find your differences when fighting shentu''an?" Old Liu tou threw out questions. Rocco frowned. He thought for a moment and said: "In addition to some differences between us, my moves are more subtle than his. If we want to say different things, it can only be... The use of Reiki!" Rocco slapped his head! "That''s right! It''s Reiki. I didn''t expect you to have a great understanding. What''s the difference between your Reiki use?" Lao Liu nodded happily and swallowed the remaining chicken bones into his stomach. This time, he didn''t spit out the chicken bones, but chewed them crunchily and swallowed them into his stomach. Luo Ke didn''t pay attention to Lao Liu''s eating appearance. It''s no wonder: "If there is any difference, it should be that the fineness of Reiki used is different. Shen tu''an''s mastery of Reiki is obviously much higher than me." Lao Liu licked his greasy fingers and said: "You know yourself well enough to find this problem, but I ask you, how can you solve it?" "Er... I don''t know this, but since Lao Liu called me out, it means you have to tell me the answer, hee hee!" Rocco smiled cunningly. Old Liu finally licked all ten fingers one by one. He stretched out his hand and wiped Rocco''s clothes, saying: "Little smart! Look!" Luo Ke wanted to avoid old Liu tou''s greasy palm, but he didn''t have a happy speed. He had to admit his fate. When he heard old Liu tou say you see, Luo Ke looked at it. He saw that a layer of aura had been wrapped in old Liu tou''s hand, but only on his palm! Rocco looked for a moment and said: "The momentum is overwhelming. The power of this attack must be not simple, simple, but there is a great way! Only experts in the moon wheel realm can make it." "Stop! Don''t flatter your boy. Don''t I count my own strength? I want you to see the amount of aura contained?" Lao Liu quickly waved his hand and interrupted Luo Ke''s flattery. Luo Ke smiled and continued: "In fact, I have this question in my heart for a long time. The amount of your aura can withstand the rising aura mask, so the pervert who can only be strong in Shen tu''an country has amazing attack power!" This time, old Liu''s head showed an unexpected expression. He said to Rocco: "Your cultivation talent is really underestimated by me. It seems that it''s not all opportunistic to show off that you can get to this stage!" Old Liu tou didn''t know whether he was praising Rocco or damaging Rocco. Then the painting style turned and said to Rocco: "Do you want to learn how to master this aura? It is estimated that this method will only be used by those of us who have lived in the mirror world for decades." "Yes! Of course I do, old Liu tou! You pull me around. If I dare to say I''m bored again, you''ll slap me!" Rocco immediately greeted him with a smile. Chapter 495 Luo Ke wondered why only people in the lower part of the underground city could use this skill? So Rocco asked with questions: "Is there any difference between the warrior in the mirror world and the outside world? Why..." Before he finished, Rocco already knew his answer. After a little thinking, we can know that the biggest difference between the mirror world and the real world lies in the richness of aura. The aura of the mirror world is several times stronger than that of the real world, but what is the difference between this and the use of aura? Rocco''s eyebrows were frowned, and he had unconsciously fallen into deep thinking. Lao Liu looked at Rocco with a smile. Some things can be realized by himself, which is much better than others! Luo Ke thought for a long time, and finally there was sweat on his forehead, but unfortunately, Luo Ke didn''t think out the reason in the end. Old Liu tou didn''t have much expression fluctuation when he saw this scene. Rocco guessed that this scene was very, very difficult. But if you really want to find the root of this problem, it is not a problem of talent. You need to live in the mirror world and have classes for a few years. Maybe you can realize it! Lao Liu cleared his throat. Luo Ke knew that Lao Liu was going to explain and quickly straightened his face. "In fact, the truth is very simple. Those of us who have lived in the mirror world for a long time have been used to the abundance of Reiki, so everyone has learned to waste Reiki extravagantly. In every battle, Reiki splashes everywhere. It seems fierce, but in fact, what''s the matter? It''s just something strong outside and dry in the middle." Old Liu tou said this and looked at Rocco. He said: "In fact, you can also be regarded as one of them. You like to show off. Your prosperous and gorgeous moves are flashy, but because what you have encountered before is lower than your strength, or you are the same as you. You don''t pursue practicality, and vegetables and chickens peck each other!" Old Liu tou''s words sound rampant and flashy! Vegetables and chickens peck at each other! This is Lao Liu''s evaluation of Rocco. In fact, Rocco is also the realm of nine star martial arts. If it is true, it will definitely be able to fight with the martial arts in the mid star realm. But in Lao Liu''s eyes, as long as he didn''t reach the strong of the moon, or didn''t learn to really use Reiki, it''s not worth mentioning. Rocco has been regarded as a special person in Lao Liu''s mind. Luo Ke didn''t have any atmosphere or depressed expression. He grew up suffering when he was a child. He knew what was good and evil. He knew that it was Lao Liu who was kind to him. Otherwise, Lao Liu wouldn''t say that, so Luo always listened with a humble attitude. Lao Liu was very satisfied with Rocco''s attitude and continued to say to Rocco: "So someone found that the more we have enough aura in the mirror world, the better we should master the control of aura, so that we can really make ourselves strong. Otherwise, if we compete with aura, everyone has enough aura." "At this time, what we pay attention to is not quantity, but quality! We slowly found out the compression and partial Reiki, which is the result of the evolution of the mirror world for thousands of years. You can think of it by inspiration, but you can''t really achieve this conjecture in your life." After hearing this, Rocco was shocked. He didn''t expect that it seemed to be very economical to use Reiki, but the ultimate means was invented when Reiki was too abundant. It''s really incredible! Old Liu asked seductively, Rocco: "How''s it going? Just listen to my narration and you''ll know if you want to learn. If you want to learn, I only charge tuition for five Huoling chickens. Children and old people are not deceived. What do you say?" After hearing this, Luo Ke finally knew why Lao Liu took him to talk alone. It turned out that he had the idea of Huoling chicken again. What did you say to me? I said no! But Rocco thought so, but he said: "That''s easy to say! Tell me first. After I hear it, I''ll give you five, no! Six Huoling chickens!" What Rocco said did not hesitate. It was related to the future road. Rocco also cared about the six fire spirit chickens. Old Liu patted Rocco on the shoulder and boasted that he knew how to buy and sell! Rocopi laughed and meat did not laugh! Old Liu was not afraid of Rocco''s default. He said to Rocco: "There''s no way! I just need to use Reiki to walk in your body and run the method. You can practice a little later. With your outstanding talent, you will be able to refine it in less than a month!" After Lao Liu tou said that, he blocked a finger on Luo Ke''s forehead. Luo Ke didn''t stop him. He directly released the resistance of his body''s aura, so that Lao Liu tou''s aura could easily enter his meridians. In fact, this is a very, very dangerous thing. If Lao Liu moves his hands and feet a little, for example, detonating those filaments in the body is like tickling aura, Luo Ke''s best result is that the meridians are broken inch by inch, which can save a life, and cultivation is hopeless. Rocco is unconditionally trusting Lao Liu tou. Of course, old Liu tou didn''t do anything to hurt Rocco. He just put his aura in Rocco''s body and followed the route of the side door. Because it was in Rocco''s body, Rocco was able to divine and internal knowledge. After discovering this strange route, he couldn''t believe it. So he asked Lao Liu: "Is that all right? The more I feel, the more strange I feel!" Old Liu said to Rocco lightly: "The mastery of this aura is very contrary to common sense. It is just different from normal practice, so you must not adapt when you start. Over time, after you adapt, you will reflect the benefits of this running aura. If you die, you won''t change it back." Rocco nodded and tried. He found that it was really strange. He ran it again and stopped many times in the middle! Luo Ke thought that he could only come slowly in the future. If he couldn''t, he could only stop practicing. It''s a big deal that he still works with the usual aura. There''s no need to crash into the south wall. Luo Ke suddenly thought of something and hurriedly wanted to fly away, but he found that Lao Liu had caught himself in advance and said: "Boy, how many years have I lived? Even if you pout your ass, I know what shit you want to shit. Don''t you want to give me the Huoling chicken?" Rocco had to shake his head. He smiled and said: "Where is there? Where is there? I just want to go back and try my newly learned skill. I was excited for a moment and forgot your Huoling chicken. Now I''ll give it to you! Take the five Huoling chickens!" Luo Ke handed the Huoling chicken to Lao Liu''s head and wanted to run again, but he was held by Lao Liu''s head. Rocco asked with a bitter face: "What''s the matter? Old Liu tou!" Lao Liu put out a finger and said to Rocco: "What you just said is six fire spirit chickens, a man and a big husband. One spit and one nail. Keep your word!" "I... I..." Luo Ke finally knew what a curse came out of his mouth, so he had to reluctantly give Lao Liu a Huoling chicken. Chapter 496 A day later! The military came and gave conditions. As long as these fighters from the mirror world join the army, they can enjoy the best treatment, but the premise is to kill the enemy bravely without hiding. A total of 20 people came to the military. Rocco was one of the people who went to receive them. Observing their momentum, it was really not comparable to ordinary warriors. Everyone has a tenacious momentum. The soldiers of the mirror world gathered on the playground, so the military came to the playground. Rocco was shocked by the generous treatment offered by the military. At present, many people who don''t want to join the military have changed their minds. But there was a small episode in the middle. The martial arts wanted to challenge the martial arts of the military. Of course, president Fang Xing was furious and disagreed, but he didn''t expect the military to resolutely agree! So there is the scene of competition on the playground. Everyone in the lower area of the underground city is arrogant. Naturally, he doesn''t convince anyone. If he wants to challenge, he mainly has the selfishness to show his strength. In the first game, the eight star military fighters dealt with the fighters in the eight star dungeon. There was no referee and no rules. They started to fight directly. It was simple and rough. In fact, Rocco is optimistic about the martial arts in the dungeon, because Rocco knows that the strength of the martial arts in the dungeon is definitely beyond the martial arts in the general realm. But the result was beyond Rocco''s expectation. The eight star military fighter won, won completely, and fought quickly, just two rounds, that is, two moves. The martial arts in the dungeon didn''t expect that the Military Martial Arts move was fatal, or it was a move for life. You broke my head and I broke your chest without any hesitation. The martial artists in the dungeon feel like crying without tears. This... This is just a challenge. Although it is also about face, there is no need to put their lives here, right? In the second scene, the martial arts player in the dungeon said he didn''t want to go. Maybe his life was gone. The former martial arts player almost didn''t escape the attack of changing his life! They have been convinced, and they dare not despise the military people any more. Finally, about four fifths of the people chose to go to the military, because the treatment of the military is really good. Every time they kill a spirit beast, they can get the general value of the spirit beast. This makes everyone flock to it, because the weapons they use are still military, and the military weapons can at least improve their strength to a higher level. For the remaining one fifth, some of them are really tired of killing and bloody, some want to travel around this great mountain and river, and some want to live a plain life. But one fifth of these people still need to be monitored. At the beginning, the monitoring will be very strict. If they don''t have the tendency and behavior to hurt others, their monitoring will be much less! The military has opened five large flying shuttles, which can int pull all the people away. The elder gang leader in hemp clothes didn''t go to the military. He wanted to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to enjoy his life, but Lao Liu tou, Ge Qingshu and Cui Yun went! They are younger than the old gang leader in hemp clothes and like exciting life. After old Liu tou left, Luo Ke was actually reluctant. Although Luo Ke was very old, Liu tou and Luo Ke hurt each other on the surface, but the relationship between Luo Ke and old Liu tou was really the best. Luo Ke practiced the new Reiki operation skill taught by old Liu tou yesterday and found that it was still very obscure, but compared with the first time, he has made great progress and can operate completely at one time. An Xuan, Lin bin and others have also seen Luo Ke. After they saw Luo Ke, they have regarded Luo Ke as a hero. His deeds have been spread in the school. Several people saw that Rocco''s realm had reached the realm of Nine Star Warrior, and they all admired it. They were still at the level of five or six Star Warrior. They couldn''t even catch up with Rocco in such a competition. How can they surpass Rocco? After talking with them, Luo Ke told the headmaster Fang Xing that he would go back to his hometown to help his sister Miao Xiaoduo treat her muscular dystrophy. Rocco rented a small flying shuttle. It''s not expensive to rent this kind of small flying shuttle. It''s only 100000 yuan to use Rocco to his hometown, which is a drop in the bucket for Rocco who upgrades his first-class martial arts skills. Rocco hasn''t mastered the small shuttle yet, but the operation of this shuttle is extremely simple. Just inject aura into the console. At the same time, when some thoughts are injected, the flying shuttle can move with the mind. Just like Rocco controls the small flying sword, powerful warriors can even control this small flying shuttle while resting, because the aura and mind required by this small flying shuttle are as simple as breathing for them. Rocco is more and more skilled in controlling the flying shuttle. Rocco''s divine sense and aura are very powerful. It''s easy to control this small flying shuttle. Rocco wants to buy a small flying shuttle as his walking tool. Just this small flying shuttle needs 50 million yuan. Although Rocco has a wealth value of 5 million yuan, which is equivalent to 50 million yuan, he still needs to store the wealth value to upgrade his martial arts skills, so wait a minute. Rocco has nothing to do. He watches the mountains and rivers on the ground from the shuttle. When passing through the city, Rocco will also stop and have a rest. On this day, Rocco came to a small town and wanted to stop here for a rest. The environment around the town is beautiful, but the economic living standard of the people above the town is not very good. Some buildings are dilapidated and there are a lot of muddy roads. Rocco''s shuttle landing almost attracted the attention of the whole town, and the children bustled to see the novel shuttle. Rocco didn''t care about it. He set up a simple array three meters around the shuttle, which had no lethality. But it''s very defensive. If it weren''t for the realm cultivation of Xingchen martial arts, it would be impossible to destroy the array and open the flying shuttle. "It''s good to let these children see it. They can be happy for at least a day or two." Rocco said to himself. The corners of his mouth aroused his mood. He remembered why he had a look at the novel exhibition when he was a child. He walked with his sister Miao Xiaoduo for a long time, but he didn''t feel tired at all! "Sister! Do you want to see the shuttle? I heard that there is a big shuttle in our town. If you want to see your brother carrying you!" A young voice interrupted Rocco''s memory. Luo Keding looked at it and found that it was a thin and dark little boy. He was half kneeling and said softly to the thinner and shorter little girl in front of him. The little girl''s face is pale, but she has lovely aura and big eyes. She has some long hair that is not short. I don''t know how to keep it at such a young age. The long hair reaching the waist should be kept since childhood! The little girl nodded her head. So the little boy began to carry the little girl to the place where Rocco parked the shuttle. It was just the opposite direction of Rocco''s going. When Rocco passed them, he suddenly frowned. That little girl seems to be dying! Chapter 497 Rocco looked at the back of the two skinny children leaving, his eyebrows tightened, and the little girl''s breath was as weak as a candle, as if it would go out when the wind blew. Luo Ke shook his head. There are too many hard things in the world. Some people''s lives are like this. Luo Ke can''t control them. However, with a heavy heart, he found the cleanest and most luxurious hotel in the town. Rocco looked at the flowers and grass for a long time before he changed his mind, and his heart was relieved. Rocco landed in this small town when he was hungry. Otherwise, Rocco''s first choice must be to land in other big cities, so he asked for a lot of food. To Rocco''s surprise, the food here tastes as good as that of big cities, and even more fresh. Luo Ke asked why. The middle-aged man who looked like the boss saw that Luo was not an ordinary person, so he didn''t dare to neglect and directly replied: "My guest, I don''t know. The spirit animal meat here was picked up by people in our town at the entrance of the demon cave, and they are all rare spirit animals. These spirit animal meat have been bought by our hotel. The food made with this will not be separated from a characteristic, fresh and fragrant, no matter how it is cooked!" The boss said that he seemed to be interested. He directly set up a stool, sat in front of Rocco and continued to say to Rocco: "Although our restaurant is not big, its name is not only famous in the town, but also there are people who come to our food thousands of miles around!" The boss looked proud. Rocco didn''t have any bad feelings for the careless boss. He thought he was very speculative, so he said to the boss: "Boss, what is that demon cave you said?" Rocco shared his food with both hands. He was full, but he overestimated his appetite. There were still a lot left. So he wanted to talk to his boss comfortably. When the boss heard that Luo Ke asked about the demon cave, he turned his head vigilantly and looked around. He found that no one had deliberately observed them. The boss mysteriously leaned forward and whispered to Luo Ke: "This demon cave is taboo in the town. Don''t say it openly in this town!" Rocco''s wonderful way: "What? Is there anything else in this?" "It''s a big story. Do you know how many people died in our town alone in Fuyao cave?" "Nearly twenty people died this year! Everyone died miserably. I''ve seen five or six bodies, but it scared me!" The boss asked himself and answered himself. Obviously, he is also a master of talking and skilled. Rocco took out a napkin from the table, wiped his mouth and took the boss''s words: "Miserable death? I''ve seen a lot of disgusting things. What a miserable way to say that will give me a better insight!" Rocco''s face was calm. He really didn''t think that one or two bodies could scare him. The boss seemed reluctant to recall, disgusting, but finally said: "I think you''ve finished your meal, so I''ll tell you mercifully! Their faces when they die are not painful, but a kind of enjoyment." "Oh, are you confused?" Rocco guessed. "Some days ago, a Taoist came up to the town. He claimed to be a powerful man. It''s nothing to kill demons and demons. So he paid money in our town and was shown to see it. He told you that he was confused by demons." The boss said he thought Rocco was really a man who had seen the world. "And then?" Asked Rocco. "Then? Then we went to the doctor in a hurry and asked the Taoist priest to help us kill demons and demons. The old Taoist wanted to kill them We have a lot of money. Our town is also led by the mayor. It took a long time to get enough. " At this point, the boss slapped the table and startled Rocco. The boss said angrily: "Unexpectedly, people''s hearts are sinister. That Taoist is a big liar!" "Why do you say that?" Rocco poured himself a glass of free juice from the hotel, took a big SIP and said. "The old Taoist took the money and said he was going to catch the demon, but who knows he ran away and never came back!" The boss knocked on the table while talking, looking very angry. Rocco finished the juice and poured himself another glass. He had just finished his meal. He was really a little thirsty. "Is it possible that he died in the demon cave? You should think about the good of people!" Rocco said. The boss was shocked! The fingers that hit the table also stopped. Why didn''t he think of this possibility? Maybe it''s because they have spent so much money. If this result, they have no place to complain. Rocco patted the boss on the shoulder and said: "It''s human nature that you think so. After all, you spent so much money. Go on talking about the bodies!" The boss is also an open-minded person. When Rocco said this, he was in a better mood. After a ha ha, he went on to say about the bodies: "Those corpses are full of tiny holes. It seems that many insects have penetrated into those people''s bodies. All the muscles, heart and blood inside have been eaten away, leaving only some body bones and dirty internal organs!" "What! Are these insects picky about eating?" Looking at the dancing description of the boss, he said strange looks, Rocco joked. "Alas! Little brother, your heart is really big. I don''t know if you really have the ability or are you such an optimist? Did you bring the small flying shuttle?" Rocco nodded. In fact, the boss is a general person. He knows that Rocco is not a simple person. After talking to Rocco so much, he just wants to make a friend with Rocco. Rocco also has some good feelings for the boss, so he became half a friend of the boss, but this is only the most common friend met by chance. Maybe Rocco will never see him again in his life once he leaves. "Little brother, what''s your name?" The boss asked with a smile. "Oh! My name is Rocco." Rocco stood up after saying that. It''s almost time for him to go! After Rocco paid the money, he said goodbye to his boss. After walking out of the door, Luo Ke was greatly puzzled by the boss''s behavior. The boss put all Luo Ke''s food in a large plate. Luo doesn''t understand what the boss is doing? The boss is not short of money! Because the meal just now was too cheap, the boss opened such a restaurant. He should be a man of good money, enough for the boss to survive in this small town. Rocco wanted to see what the boss wanted to talk to in the distance. After waiting for a while, he found that the boss walked out of the door of the hotel with the dishes and put the dishes at the door of the hotel. Just put it on, several children went to the plate to grab the food! Chapter 498 "Is the boss still good?" Rocco said in his heart. Suddenly, Rocco saw a familiar thin figure, the little boy with a little girl on his back. He also crowded in a group of children to compete for some food. Next to him, the children saw the thin little boy. They seemed to hate the thin boy and deliberately blocked him from getting the food. A tall little boy deliberately pushed the thin little boy in the crowd. The little boy was pushed and sat on the mud ground. His buttocks and trousers were all wet and stained with a large piece of soil. But although the thin little boy looked very thin, his physique was very strong. He was pushed hard and didn''t get angry. He just stood up and continued to rob the food. Luo Ke looked a little angry and wanted to come forward and scold, but on second thought, he stopped again, because that was not the best way to solve the problem. Rocco is just an outsider who comes to this town. If he scolds those children for a while, he will be hurt at last It''s still the skinny little boy, and he''s bullied by them more than now. Rocco can''t kill these children! The thin boy didn''t grab the food at last. When the group of children dispersed, Rocco observed that there was only some soup in the big plate. Originally it was the leftover soup, but now there was no leftover soup. The thin little boy knelt on the ground and carefully put the vegetable soup into a plastic bag. Rocco finally couldn''t help it. He strode forward again, but Rocco''s steps were slower and slower. Rocco was afraid of hurting children and didn''t know what to say? If you say, "Hey, kid, are you poor? I''ll buy you some food!" Hurt people''s self-esteem. If you say, "what are you doing, little friend?" Isn''t that a well-known question? Rocco thought of several answers in his mind, and finally felt inappropriate. "Big brother! Are you here for dinner? Am I in your way? I''ll go now." It was the little boy who opened the door first. He heard the footsteps behind him. He turned his head and saw Rocco coming. He thought that Rocco was coming to dinner. After the little boy finished, he held the plastic bag in his arms and turned away. Before leaving, he put the plate in its original position. Rocco looked at the little boy''s back and finally didn''t say a word. Rocco thought of himself. In the little boy, he saw his childhood, his sadness, his muddling life, his sister and his strength. Rocco stood there for a long time. After a long time, he came back and sighed gently. ¡­¡­¡­ After the little boy left Rocco, his steps began to speed up. His small body was almost as fast as an adult. The little boy finally came to a shop to buy steamed bread. He escaped a dollar and bought two freshly baked white steamed bread. After receiving the steamed bread, the little boy politely said thank you. I don''t know why such a polite little boy would be bullied by others? Maybe it''s a special crime! After buying the steamed bread, the little boy continued to run forward at a fast speed and soon came to a dilapidated courtyard. The little boy pushed the door in and shouted happily: "Sister! I brought you rice!" "Brother, you''re finally back. It''s getting dark. I''m so afraid!" A soft voice came from the room. The little boy hurried to the bed in the room and said to the little girl lying on the bed: "With my brother, I''m not afraid!" The little boy tried to speak of his ambition. "Brother, soak the steamed bread for you!" The little boy continued. After that, the little boy went to the kitchen and found a small bowl. Pour the vegetable soup just brought back into a small bowl, and carefully break the big white steamed bread just bought back as much as possible and put it in the bowl. The little boy took a small bowl with a spoon in it and walked slowly towards the little girl. "Sister, dinner! Where''s Xiaobai? Xiaobai! Dinner! Xiaobai, Mimi, Mimi..." Xiaobai is a cat. She suffers with her brother and sister. Xiaobai and her brother and sister are wandering orphans. They have neither relatives nor relatives. "Xiaobai may have gone crazy again. When you finish your meal, I''ll look for it." The little boy scratched his head and said. "Usually at this time, Xiaobai will take the initiative to go home. What''s going on today?" The little boy muttered to himself, but his voice was very low. He was afraid that his sister would worry about Xiaobai after hearing it. The little boy carefully fed the little girl vegetable soup and made steamed bread. Before the little girl had eaten two bites, she immediately thought of something. She said: "Brother, did you eat?" "My brother has already eaten. I ate several pieces of meat when I robbed the vegetables just now. It''s better than you!" What the little boy said was flawless, but it should not be. After that, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. It is estimated that the little boy thought of the smell of the meat. Therefore, the belly also rang with Gulu. The little boy suddenly felt his face flushed and wanted to explain something, but he couldn''t say anything. "Brother, you lie like this every time. In fact, I can''t eat much alone. You don''t have to lie to me." The little girl complained. "Hey, hey! Sister, you eat first. When you''re full, I''ll eat the rest. I''ll just eat a little. When I go up the mountain every day, I can eat the fruit of the mountain. The fruit is much better than this. Eat it!" The little boy continued to feed the little girl. "My brother is still lying. I have eaten the fruit on the mountain. You brought it back. I know what you brought me must be the best, but I still taste astringent and bitter! What you eat must be worse." The little boy didn''t speak and wanted to feed the little girl on his own. The little girl closed her mouth but didn''t speak. The little boy was a little angry, and his voice increased a little: "Sister, brother is going to be angry!" But the little girl was not afraid. She said: "Brother, take a bite, I''ll take a bite! Otherwise I won''t eat!" The little boy looked into the little girl''s eyes and wanted to make her give in, but the little girl also looked directly at the little boy. The little boy couldn''t endure the little girl. He could only pick up a spoon and take a sip. Just then, "Peng!" said, don''t kick the door of the room open. A strong loud voice sounded: "Muyang! Does your dead cat want it or not? He stole my meat and scratched me!" The little boy named Mu Yang turned his head and looked at the man who kicked the door. The man was the tall boy who pushed him to the ground today. He was a head taller than Mu Yang. "What did you do to Xiaobai?" Mu Yang saw Xiaobai''s leg drooping and screamed in pain on the tall boy''s hand. Mu Yang''s look was extremely cold. Seeing Mu Yang''s face, the tall boy kicked the small bowl in Mu Yang''s hand out. Rocco looked at all this coldly on the beam of the room. Chapter 499 Luo Ke has been observing all this coldly on the beam of the room, but he still hasn''t done it. He has an important plan in his heart, so he wants to see how the little boy named Mu Yang handles this matter. "Fuck you! Didn''t you just break a leg of the cat? It''s just an animal. Look at the look in your eyes. I''m most annoyed to see your eyes. What''s wrong? You still want to hit me." The tall boy rolled up his sleeves and there was a long blood mark on his arm. "Xiaobai won''t take the initiative to attack people. It must be you who beat Xiaobai first before it catches you. As for the meat pieces stolen from your house, when I go up the mountain tomorrow, I will try my luck in Fuyao cave and give them back to you twice. Now please put Xiaobai down and get out of my house!" Mu Yang was still cold and expressionless, looking at the tall boy coldly. The tall boy was afraid of Mu Yang''s eyes in his heart, but he didn''t admit it, so he especially hated Mu Yang''s eyes. He always felt proud in his eyes. Although he was poor like a beggar, in Mu Yang''s eyes, he seemed to be a poor man. Seeing this look again, the tall boy was angry. He said fiercely: "I said don''t look at me like you!" His voice was loud. After that, he threw Xiaobai crazily into Mu Yang''s face. Muyang''s face was scratched out by Xiaobai, and the blood flowed out in an instant. Muyang firmly catches Xiaobai who is about to land and gently puts Xiaobai on his sister''s bed. Both sister and Xiaobai are in the same panic! Seeing this, Mu Yang felt sad and really wanted to punch the tall boy at the door. But he can''t. If he does, he can''t live in the town. So he''s fine. What about his sister and Xiaobai? How do you live in the deep mountains and forests? Luo Ke closed his eyes and felt it carefully. Sure enough, there were two adults outside the courtyard, which were somewhat similar to the tall boy. They should be the father and mother of the tall boy. Two adults are looking at the situation here with their heads outstretched. The tall boy should also be encouraged by the two parents, or some of them. Rocco shook his head gently. If his parents have their children, Rocco feels very sad! Luo Ke continued to bow his head and looked at Mu Yang below and at the little boy who dug strong. Luo Ke nodded his head. He was still very satisfied with Mu Yang. At least his decisions from the beginning were in line with Luo Ke''s taste. Mu Yang finally resisted the attack on the tall boy. Seeing that Mu Yang was still stubborn, the tall boy wanted to do it again and heard the cry outside the courtyard: "Son! Home!" It was the voice of the tall boy''s father. When the tall boy heard it, he spit heavily on the ground, turned and left. "Dad! I''m so angry today! That guy still looks like an immortal. As you said, he''s a unlucky guy!" "Son, it''s all right! I''ll make you a big pot of stew today. Eat more and calm down!" Said the mother of the tall boy. Muyang picked up the food on the ground, put the top layer clean in a small bowl and fed it to his sister. Her sister was obviously frightened and trembled like Xiaobai. Muyang patted her sister on the back and comforted her. Before long, her sister slept quietly. Mu Yang had two tears on his face. He quietly looked at his sister''s face and felt tears. Even Luo Ke didn''t know what Mu Yang was thinking. After a long time, Mu Yang calmed down, wiped the tears on his face, gently walked to the place where the pickled rice was dumped, and gathered the rest of the pickled rice into a small bowl. Mu Yang rinsed it with water, and took out a part of the already few pickled rice and gave it to Xiaobai! One person and one cat are eating quietly. The picture is very warm. If there were no what just happened, meager pickled rice and a dilapidated room. Luo Ke was kind enough to wait until Mu Yang finished eating before jumping off the beam. Mu Yang was startled and looked at Rocco with vigilance. Xiaobai also arched his back. As long as Rocco dared to do it, he would definitely attack Rocco without hesitation. Rocco smiled and said: "I''m a nine Star Warrior. I''m very powerful for you. If I want to plot against you or kill you, there''s nothing you can do. You''re a smart child. You should guess that I don''t mean any harm." "Kitty, your name is Xiaobai, isn''t it? I also have a cat, but it''s black all over. I call it Xiaohei. You''re a good match!" Luo Ke said to the kitten after he finished talking to Mu Yang. Mu Yang is really a smart and intuitive person. He recognized Rocco, the man he met today, and felt that Rocco was really not a bad person, so his physical vigilance relaxed. "I know you. I saw you once today. Why did you come to my house? And what does the Nine Star Warrior mean?" Mu Yang said. "I''ve been following you since you saw me until I followed you to your home." Rocco said. "Oh! I even ignored that you should not know what martial arts are. I''m a nine star martial arts. If I don''t spare my strength to fight, I think I should be able to kill all the people in your town, and the aura will dry up. If I say so, are you more clear?" Luo Ke thought that Mu Yang didn''t understand the classification of martial artists, so he gave him an inappropriate example. Mu Yang heard that there was no fear in Luo Ke''s opinion, but more insipid. Mu Yang nodded and said to Luo Ke: "I probably understand, so what do you want for a strong man like you?" "There''s no other reason to find you. I just think you have a lot of fate with me. I want to take you as an apprentice. Regardless of your qualifications, your temperament is very suitable for cultivation." What Luo Ke said is not wrong. Mu Yang''s character is stubborn with indifference. Such people often go all out on the road of cultivation and will devote themselves to cultivation. "What about my sister?" Mu Yang said. "I can only take one person." Rocco said. Of course, he is not such a ruthless person. He just wants to test Mu Yang again and see what kind of choice he will make? "Did you control the small flying shuttle that came to the town?" Mu Yang asked. Huh? Rocco was a little surprised. How to ask this question, but the surprise returned to surprise. Rocco still replied: "Yes, it''s mine, but I rented it!" Mu Yang nodded and said: "I have a request. You take my sister away. Her biggest wish is to sit on a shuttle and fly around in the sky. I know you are not a bad person, and I know my sister has... There is not much time, but as long as you promise, I will not be your apprentice and serve you all my life!" Chapter 500 Mu Yang wants Luo Ke to take his sister away. He is willing to be an ox and horse for Luo Ke. Rocco said: "As I said, I only have one. Even if you serve me as a slave, I won''t want you. Therefore, if you let me take your sister, it may be the last of you tonight." Luo Ke looks at Mu Yang with great interest. He wants to see how Mu Yang should answer. He is not cold and heartless. He is taking an apprentice. He should be responsible for him all his life, so he should think carefully. Mu Yang heard Luo Ke''s words and looked at his sleeping sister. She may not know that her dependent brother is about to send her away. Looking at her sweet smile, Xiang must have dreamed of eating delicious food again! When Mu Yang turned his head again, his reluctant mood on his face had disappeared. He said to Rocco: "Then you can only take your sister alone. If I have a chance in the future, I will find a chance to repay you!" "That''s good! I''ll take it!" When Rocco finished, he waved his hand and put the little girl in his sleeve, After seeing this mysterious magic power, Mu Yang didn''t change much expression. He just cried in his eyes, but he didn''t let the tears flow down in the end. After Luo Ke finished all this, he didn''t say anything to Mu Yang and went away. Mu Yang stretched his neck and looked at Luo Ke''s back. He didn''t sit on the cold ground until he couldn''t see it anymore. "Sister! I hope you don''t cry too much when you wake up and don''t see me!" Mu Yang didn''t know that Luo Ke had secretly returned again. Luo Ke shook his head, sighed, and thought to himself: "It''s really not easy to accept an apprentice!" It was a long night for Mu Yang. He bandaged Xiaobai and sat on the bed with Xiaobai in his arms. There was still his sister''s temperature in the quilt, but he had seen her last face just now and would never see her again. Thinking about his sister, Mu Yang didn''t know when he fell asleep. When he woke up, it was already bright the next day. Mu Yang took a look at the sky and suddenly woke up. He was sleepless. He quickly put on his shoes, gently put Xiaobai aside and ran out of the yard. Today, he wants to go into the mountain to take a chance. If he can pick up a dead spirit beast, he can return it to the tall boy. He has his word. If he pays twice as much, he will pay twice as much. However, if he goes to the demon cave, he needs to start before dawn. Otherwise, he would have been beaten by others and won''t have any harvest. Luo Ke has been following Mu Yang. He finally understands why the child named Mu Yang has the same physical strength as an ordinary adult. The reason is that it''s easy to say when going into and out of the mountain, but if you really want to do it, you have to climb up step by step, and the physical consumption is huge. Mu Yang didn''t have breakfast, and he didn''t have breakfast for him. Yesterday''s one dollar was all his savings, but thanks to his own way of living, although the mountain is not particularly tall, it is rich in messy products. Mu Yang looks for some edible fruits and herbs on the mountain as breakfast. It looks like a fairy. In fact, Luo Ke knows: of course, the fruit is not as sweet and delicious as those bought in the market. It must be bitter and astringent. If it wasn''t for preserved fruit, no one would eat it. Mu Yang soon arrived near the demon cave. The demon cave was not at the top of the mountain, but on the hillside. Rocco squinted and observed the demon cave. As expected, it was as evil as the district boss said! Mu Yang didn''t find the corpse of any spirit beast near the demon cave. Instead, he accidentally met the bones of several people, which startled Mu Yang and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Go further! If you can''t, go back." Mu Yang said to himself, in fact, he said this to comfort himself. He was afraid and didn''t want to move forward, but he had to find a dead spirit beast, so that he could have food in the next few days and return the spirit beast meat to the tall boy''s family, less entangled by them. Muyang went deep unconsciously. Suddenly, he found the body of a spirit beast. It was not big, only about a hundred kilograms. Mu Yang hurried up without fear. He touched and smelled. He found that he had just died and was still fresh. Mu Yang was overjoyed. Half of the meat of the spirit beast was given to the tall boy''s family, and the remaining half was sold to the town restaurant. You don''t have to worry about your two-month survival. While excited, Mu Yang certainly didn''t notice that there was a huge dark hole not far from him, in which a pair of eyes were staring at him, but he didn''t feel it. His eyes slowly walked out of the cave. When he was about to kill Mu Yang, he suddenly turned sharply and ran back. It was Rocco who quietly released his own breath. Rocco''s breath had nothing to do with ordinary people, but for this kind of big demon with a little realm, it was just like the God of plague. Mu Yang didn''t know that he had been at the gate of hell. He struggled to carry the body of the spirit beast. Although the body of the spirit beast was not too big, only a hundred kilograms, it was still too heavy for a thin child. Mu Yang could only leave slowly with half back and half drag! Luo Ke didn''t leave with Mu Yang, but turned his eyes to the dark cave. The big demon killed a lot of people here. There''s already a lot of resentment around here. When killed, Luo Ke should kill the people. Luo Ke took the small flying sword out of the Kunling bag, took the huge sword in the sky in his hand, and walked slowly to the demon cave. There is more than one monster in the cave. The monster that just wanted to sneak attack Mu Yang is just a small monster. It is not as powerful as the two-star warrior. So seeing Rocco is like seeing the Lord of hell. Rocco hasn''t done anything. The little flying sword is enough to deal with the goblins encountered on the road. There is no one who can fight at all. Fu demon cave is indeed a veritable Fu demon. Luo Ke hasn''t gone far. He has killed four or five goblins. It''s just that what makes Rocco most uncomfortable and afraid is the environment in the cave. It''s really hard to say. All the ground is viscous liquid. Walking on it seems to step in front of a large pool of thick phlegm. Besides, it''s also like the shape. It should be the vomit or excreta of demons! There are also water droplets on the cave wall, dripping from time to time. Rocco has had enough of this sticky thing. He can only summon the ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire, surround himself and evaporate those disgusting liquids. But the smell had no way. The smell in the cave was like the smell in the stomach of a giant beast that had died for many years, which made Rocco sick again and again! Luo Ke thought, maybe this is the biggest killing weapon of Fu demon cave for these powerful warriors! Chapter 501 Rocco continues to walk to the inside of the cave. Along the way, the monster in the eyes of others is nothing but radishes and cabbage in front of Rocco. Just cut it casually. The more the cave went inside, the bigger it became. Finally, it became open, hundreds of meters wide. Kunling felt that it should have gone deep into the interior of the mountain. Rocco also reached the deepest part of the cave, and in front of Rocco was a huge spider spirit with a huge body and dazzling patterns. "Immortal! As long as you spare your life, I''m willing to bow down to you, and all the treasures in this cave are yours." The spider spirit even spit out people. It is obvious that Taoism is already very advanced and may soon turn into human form. Rocco pulled out his ears and said to the spider spirit: "You bow down to me. What do I want you to do? Besides, you are a male. After you turn into a man, you must be a big man with five big and three thick. You are not pleasing to the eyes. What do I want you to do?" The spider spirit didn''t expect that Luo Ke was paying attention to this problem. He hurriedly said: "Daxian! I have a spouse. She''s going to turn into a man. I''ll let him serve you, as long as Daxian can let me go." After the spider essence finished, a spider essence slightly smaller than it came out from the side and was very afraid of Luo Ke. Luo is ridiculous. The spider spirit obviously didn''t hear his ridicule. He really thought he was going to kill it because it was public. Luo Ke saw that it did many evil things and certainly wouldn''t spare him, so Luo Ke said to the spider spirit: "Don''t be so courteous to me. I haven''t thought of letting you go since I decided to enter the cave. If you resist, hurry up, or you won''t have a chance in a while." Hearing this, the spider still said yes: "Daxian, how dare I fight you? Even if you give me a hundred courage..." Before he finished speaking, the spider essence immediately started to kill Luo Ke. He lived for so many years. Although he had wisdom only in recent decades, the spider essence was naturally insidious and cunning, so he played a little clever. The corner of Rocco''s mouth stirred up, and he felt a little ridiculous about the behavior of the spider essence. In front of absolute power, any conspiracy is just a joke. Rocco raised a layer of aura mask and blocked a mouthful of venom from the spider essence. The venom sizzled on the aura mask and was trying to corrode the aura mask. It was obviously toxic. After that, the spider essence grabbed another claw from Rocco. Its claws were very sharp. Rocco''s aura decreased a lot after being corroded by the spider venom, so it was broken by the spider essence. The spider essence clawed hard, but Rocco''s figure was not in the aura mask. The spider essence didn''t know what was going on? In this flash of God, Rocco has come to the back of the spider essence. When Rocco wants to kick its head, a strong wind suddenly strikes him. It is the mother spider that attacked Rocco. Rocco twisted his body at an incredible angle in the air and escaped the attack. This situation is just a piece of cake for Rocco today. Several times more dangerous situations have been encountered and solved. The female spider''s claws didn''t stop, and suddenly inserted them into the male spider''s body in front of Rocco. The thick green liquid flowed down from the wound of male spider essence. The male spider turns his head and roars angrily at the female spider essence. The female spider essence shows a disturbing posture, but the male spider essence is still unwilling to let go. Soon, under the lead of the male spider essence, the two spider essence began to kill each other. Luo Ke pressed his hands close to the cliff of the cave to make room for the two spider spirits to fight. At the same time, he could ensure that he would not be affected. He watched the battle of the two spider spirits with relish. Looking closely at the battle of this large spirit beast, Luo Ke was shocked. Soon after the battle, the male spider essence killed the female spider essence at the cost of minor injury. At the same time, he found an inner Pill on the female spider essence and swallowed it. Rocco still didn''t stop it. After the male spider essence ate the inner pill, its momentum increased a lot. This is its real purpose! It has lived with the female spider essence for so long. It won''t really kill the female spider essence because of a female spider''s accidental injury. It just wants to take out the internal elixir of the female spider essence and increase its cultivation, otherwise it can''t fight Luo Ke at all. After the male spider spirit''s momentum soared, he vomited three more mouthfuls of venom at Rocco''s "poop poop!" and Rocco dodged easily. Looking up, the male spider spirit had scattered Ya Zi and ran outside the cave. Luo Ke was speechless for a while. His feelings lasted for a long time. He killed each other and increased his cultivation, all in order to escape! "Go!" Luo Ke waved his hand, and the two small flying swords flew out at an obedient speed. After a while, there came the painful scream of the spider essence. The sound of the scream gradually weakened until it disappeared. The two small flying swords came back and rotated around Luo Ke, as if they were asking for credit. Rocco waved and put them into the Kunling bag. Luo Ke didn''t leave from the demon cave, but resisted the stench and went to a corner of the cave. There were a lot of treasures there. Luo coco couldn''t let go. Money was the only driving force for him to upgrade. When Rocco got to the treasure, he found that the glittering gold was dazzling, but Rocco hurriedly covered his mouth and nose. Damn it, the spider essence shit all on these treasures. Rocco lost interest in these treasures immediately. After hesitating for a while, Rocco decided to take these treasures away. No matter how dirty the money is, it''s also money! Luo Ke drew a water note from the heaven and earth in his sleeve, which was collected from the Juling spring in Juling forest. Washing these treasures with this water is a waste. Aim, aim, Rocco''s eyes suddenly brightened! Found something buried in the treasure. Then he fixed his eyes and observed carefully. Rocco frowned. He took things in the shape of a person and wrapped them with spider silk. "What is this? Is it a human body?" Rocco said to himself. But the spider spirit was killed by him, and no one responded to him. Rocco washed for a while, washed the spider feces next to the body, and took out a black exquisite dagger. Rocco stepped forward and began to cut the spider silk. The spider silk was very tough, but Rocco''s dagger was more sharp. He cut the spider silk after a few times. The body inside was also exposed. It was an old Taoist. "Eh? No! Still alive!" Rocco said in surprise. Rocco saw that the old Taoist''s chest was still slightly undulating. Although the amplitude was very slight, Rocco still keenly found it. The old Taoist was covered with cumbersome talismans. Luo Ke observed them and found that these talismans were indeed some Taoist. At least it should be nothing to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Chapter 502 The old Taoist is still alive! Rocco thought it was incredible. But the breath is also in danger. The cultivation and realm of the old Taoist are barely able to reach the five-star warrior, which is the average level of Zhougan martial arts university. However, if there are ordinary people in the world, it would be a very good "Taoist immortal". The old Taoist doesn''t know what skill he has practiced. It should be similar to the tortoise breath skill in the world. It can reduce his body function to the minimum and reduce his breathing and heartbeat to several times the normal level. It''s just that the old Taoist''s cultivation skills are still not good. If he practices this kind of skills to a relatively advanced level, he can maintain his survival needs without breathing or eating. He can only absorb the aura between heaven and earth. It''s nothing to stay in the water for a year and a half. This skill is most used when avoiding the pursuit of the enemy, because almost all the breath is hidden. After hiding in that corner for decades, the enemy doesn''t have such a long patience even if he has deep hatred with you. The old Taoist couldn''t deal with the spider essence by using this skill, so he could only use this method to protect himself, and at the same time, he used his own life saving talisman. But this is not a long-term plan after all. The magic power of the talisman will eventually disappear. At that time, the spider essence should not only wrap the old Taoist with spider silk, but should wrap the old Taoist with his belly. Luo Ke took off the talismans on the old Taoist one by one. When Luo Ke touched them, they circulated a trace of lightning and thunder, trying to block Luo Ke''s physical contact with the old Taoist. The talisman should be an authentic Taoist five thunder talisman. This talisman belongs to the freshest and most sunny thing. It has some very good effects against some demons and monsters. The most feared thing of cultivated demons is not the fire that all creatures are afraid of, but lightning. Heaven robbery is the biggest enemy of demons. The cultivation of demons turns into human form, which goes against the law of the road of heaven and earth. People are people and demons are demons. Of course, it''s the simplest if you want to go against the will of heaven. It''s just that this level of talisman is just a drizzle for Rocco and can''t cause any damage. Rocco gently shook his arm, and those lightning arcs that lingered on his arm were shaken and disappeared. Luo Ke took off the talismans one by one. Some of them had turned yellow and black. They were talismans that had lost their aura and mana. They should have been exhausted when defending against the attack of spider essence, but the old Taoist had no time to take them off and stuck them on him all the time. It didn''t take long for Rocco to uncover all the talismans. Rocco secretly sighed that the old Taoist had a rich family background and a large number of talismans. He was an old Wang Ba who only knew how to protect his life! But if the old Taoist was not so afraid of death and made so many talismans, he estimated that he would explain it here. After uncovering the old Taoist''s talisman, Rocco looked at the old Taoist. If the old Taoist wasn''t for his poor and miserable situation, he could really be called a fairy with his clothes and appearance. The old Taoist priest has white beard and white hair and is wearing a blue Taoist robe. It turns out that the texture of this Taoist robe is also made of superior cloth. It feels soft and smooth! But now this blue Taoist robe is broken. There are caught holes and bitten dragons everywhere. This should be the masterpiece of spider essence. Rocco patted the old Taoist on the shoulder and shouted: "Can you hear me? Wake up! Wake up! I''ll save you!" The old Taoist didn''t move at all. Rocco''s strength increased. He still patted the old Taoist on the shoulder and continued to say to the old Taoist: "If you can be obedient, give me a response! I can save you. You can even move your fingers! If there is no response, I can turn around and leave!" After Luo Ke finished, he saw that the old Taoist''s fingers moved slightly. Luo Ke was surprised that the old Taoist still retained a trace of spirit consciousness outside his body. I just don''t know if he can feel the smell of feces outside his body. If he can, Rocco really doesn''t know how the old Taoist can survive. Luo Ke waved his sleeve and took the old Taoist into his sleeve. Luo Ke thought that if he didn''t save it, the old Taoist would never get out of the demon cave, which is the tomb of the old Taoist. "This should be the liar old Taoist mentioned by the hotel owner. In fact, the old Taoist still has a little responsibility and morality. At least he runs away without robbing money!" After taking the old Taoist into his sleeve, Rocco quickly washed the pile of treasure. Rocco''s hands and feet were very sharp, because he smelled the disgusting smell of spider essence feces, and the food in his stomach had poured into his throat and was about to spit out. After collecting the treasure, Rocco covered his nose and looked around the cave. He didn''t miss a corner, but he didn''t find any treasure opportunity, so he put down his heart and ran out of the cave quickly. The body of the spider essence didn''t just fall down at the entrance of the demon cave for a few steps. When Rocco passed the body of the spider essence, he suddenly stopped and stopped. He suddenly thought that there were good things on the spider essence. So Rocco squatted down, left and right a large number of the huge bodies of the spider essence, and finally found a part, which is the heart of the spider essence. Rocco began to take a black dagger and dissect the heart of the spider essence. Rocco, a clean man, did not shrink back from the splashing green liquid on the spider essence''s body. After dozens of knives, Rocco suddenly brightened his eyes and couldn''t help saying: "Hee hee! I found it." Luo Ke inserted his hands into the heart of the spider essence. Whether it was disgusting or not, he felt for a while and seemed to find it. Then his hand took out. It was the inner pill of the spider essence. It was not very big. He could hold it with one hand. Luo Ke came up to his eyes and looked. The inner pill was crystal clear. There was a small spider inside. Luo Ke smelled again. There was no expected fishy smell and a faint fragrance. Luo Ke wanted to swallow it. Rocco bit the inner pill. It was hard, but it was not as hard as diamond, but as hard as an ordinary lollipop. Rocco was confident that the inner pill would be broken by him with his double jaws. "Forget it! Don''t waste it now. Maybe it will be useful in the future?" Luo Ke took it back and thought it was better to forget it. This internal alchemy is a very precious thing. It can only be produced after hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation. It''s plain and light to swallow. It''s some outrageous things. Rocco wiped the saliva on Neidan on his clothes and put it into Kunling bag. After arriving outside the demon cave, Luo Ke was in the mood to feel Mu Yang''s current state. Luo Ke closed his eyes. There are many dense woods on the mountain. Luo Ke used his own symbiosis skill law of all things. Under the addition of symbiosis skill of all things, Reiki was almost like a fish in water, like a tiger adding wings, and consumed less. He found Mu Yang''s position in almost an instant. Chapter 503 Mu Yang didn''t go very fast because he was dragging a dead spirit beast of more than 100 kg. He wasn''t too far from Rocco. Luo Ke sensed that Mu Yang was not in danger for the time being and did not go far. He was not in a hurry and immediately went to find Mu Yang. Rocco first took off his clothes, threw them aside and burned them with ice lotus anger. All the green liquids on his clothes were spider essence. Although Rocco was only looking for inner Dan, he didn''t care about these liquids. Now after he came out, Rocco found that the green liquid was still slightly corrosive. His whole body was soaked in the green liquid, which made him feel a little painful. His clothes were also corroded and dilapidated. Rocco abandoned his clothes. From the sleeves as like as two peas, I draw some of the spring water for my own sake, and I take out a clothes that is exactly the same from the Kunling bag and wear it on my own body. Luo Ke was about to leave. He glanced at the body of the spider essence and wondered if it could be used as waste. Then he thought, alas! Isn''t spider one of the five poisons? I am a god level herbalist. You can use the corpse of the spider essence to refine poison. The toxicity of the spider essence is really not enough for Rocco, but it is enough for ordinary people or ordinary warriors. Although Luo Ke disdained to use poison to kill insidiously, it would be much easier if he had a poison that could deceive Ge Chenchen, just like the last time he dealt with Ge Chenchen. Rocco waved and put the body of the spider essence into his sleeve. Anyway, there was a big place in his sleeve. Taking in the body of a spider essence was like putting a small apple on a football field. After all this, Rocco finally left in a refreshing mood. Using the symbiosis skill of all things, he summoned two huge leaves, one of which was almost two or three meters long. Luo Ke sat on a soft leaf, and there was also a leaf on his head to block the sun. At this time, it was noon. The sun was hot and cool, and Miaomiao hot air rose from the ground. Luo Ke sat on the leaves and leisurely flew to Muyang. Mu Yang has not yet arrived in the town. Although his feet are explosive and not inferior to adults, children are children after all. Their bones and muscles are still developing, and their endurance must not be comparable to that of adults. Mu Yang carried the corpse of the spirit beast, which was not too light for him, and there was a scorching sun on his head. At this time, Mu Yang not only had big drops of sweat on his face, but also his clothes had been soaked with sweat, especially where the spirit beast corpse came into contact. Many of the spirit beast''s hair sticks to Mu Yang. Mu Yang feels hot and itchy, but he can''t scratch it. He can only endure it. Mu Yang walked half the way, and then he really couldn''t hold on. He could only find a dense tree to have a cool rest, and his mouth was still saying: "I''m not tired! I''m not tired! I''ll walk to the tall tree in front and have a rest..." If Mu Yang wanted to look up at the sky, he would find that there was a man floating in the sky dozens of feet away. It was Rocco who controlled the huge leaves. Rocco clearly observed Mu Yang''s every move and even what he had just said. Luo laughs and whispers: "Boy! I''m optimistic and know how to comfort myself. It''s good!" The more Luo Ke looks at Mu Yang, the more he feels like this child, because not only did Luo Ke see his childhood in Mu Yang, but even when Luo Ke is as old as Mu Yang, he may not be able to do better than Mu Yang. Just like when the tall boy came to Mu Yang''s house last night and had nothing to do, if shelo could go ahead, he must have been angry and fought with the tall boy. He doesn''t think about the consequences of the fight. Rocco only knows that if anyone dares to bully his sister and him, he will get it back. If he can''t beat too high, it''s just a big boy. At most, he''ll be beaten by a tall boy. If the tall boy is beaten black and blue, it will be another disaster. The parents of the tall boy are waiting outside the door. If his son is bullied, the two mean and unreasonable adults will double their son''s recovery. Luo Ke changed from sitting directly to lying on the leaves, and leisurely counted the green veins of the leaf above his head. This symbiosis skill is really easy to use, and controlling the leaves basically does not consume aura. The speed of flight is too slow. In Rocco, this speed can reach the strength of sound speed, just like a snail climbing again or taking a hot-air balloon. Luo Ke closes his eyes. The symbiosis skill of all things is not just to control a few leaves to fly. It can share information with plants in the forest as long as he is in the forest that Luo Ke has mastered. Rocco can observe every move of every grass in the forest, and even an ant looking for food is clearly visible and audible. Luo Ke closed his eyes, but Mu Yang''s every move was clearer than what he had just seen with the naked eye and your home. Luo Ke could feel that Mu Yang''s breathing was getting heavier and heavier, the interval between each rest was getting shorter and shorter, and the number of times he spoke became less and less. Finally, he was silent directly. Rocco knew that Mu Yang should be tired and his physical strength had been overdrawn. He didn''t even want to say a word. Fortunately, the distance from the town is getting closer and closer, and the achievement of the goal is also visible to the naked eye. People are like this. As long as they have the direction and goal, they begin to take the first step at one point, and they can''t stop after staring at the goal. When he reached his goal, he suddenly turned back and realized that he had done such a great thing. He didn''t know why he had such great power. Mu Yang''s current state is like this. His eyes are fixed on the town. As long as he reaches the town and sells the spirit animal meat, he and his sister can live a good life for a few days. "Oh! My sister is no longer at home and was taken away by the immortal! Wuwuwuwu..." Mu Yang suddenly thought of this crop. One of his beliefs that he has worked hard until now is to let his sister eat a few good meals. His sister is really too thin. However, his sister had been taken away, and he was willing to let the immortal take it away. So he walked at the intersection of the mountain and suffered all the way. His feet were scratched. Mu Yang wailed without tears. I''ll never see my sister again. Mu Yang''s heart aches at the thought of here. After crying for a long time, Mu Yang stopped crying and tears and wiped them dry with sobs. Life still needs to continue and he still needs to eat and drink. Mu Yang tried his best to think for the best. He thought that he must be strong to live. He thought that he might find a master or sect willing to teach him. He could cultivate his skills and must practice well. When he was strong, he went to find his sister. Maybe the immortal had cured his sister''s life? As Mu Yang thought, his heart was full of hope. He had no time and leisure to mourn spring and autumn. He seemed to be full of strength and walked slowly towards the town. Chapter 504 Mu Yang stumbled to the town. It was close to dusk. It had been a whole day since he went up and down the mountain. For ordinary people, it needs to go up step by step and down step by step. For a successful martial artist, even a five-star martial artist, he can come back in an hour. This is why people in the world are still flocking to such a dangerous road of cultivation. It can be said that they are dying. The stability of ordinary people is just a kind of helplessness. They have never seen the real big scenery and waves. How can they enjoy the plain life? I just feel boring and painful struggle. Mu Yang looked at the sunset that was about to sink and vomited a big mouthful of turbid gas. The sun was no longer hot, but it was normal for the temperature to drop and rise suddenly in September. The sweat on his clothes was not dry, and the weather had become cold. Under the repeated torture of cold and heat, Mu Yang felt as if he had a fever. My throat hurts a little and my body is soft. I don''t know whether it''s because I''m tired or because I''m sick. Before the hotel was closed, Mu Yang wanted to take the corpse of the spirit beast to the hotel quickly so that he could sell half of the spirit beast meat to the hotel and lose half to the tall boy. Otherwise, the spirit beast meat would be stale tomorrow, the price would be much lower and make a lot of money less. "Yo! Isn''t this Mu Yang? Why did he carry a dead spirit beast back from the demon cave? What a lucky kid!" A voice sounded. It was a young man a few years older than Mu Yang. He looked like a bad boy. He should be a little gangster in this town. Small gangsters are always in groups. When people nearby hear it, they pay attention to Mu Yang. Mu Yang knows that they can''t kick a fart with ten feet. There are no elders in the family to get justice for him. Don''t they beat him as much as they want? It''s not once or twice to bully him. Mu Yang frowned. He knew the group of people. He hated them more than knew them. He remembered the ugly and arrogant corners of each of them and clearly recorded them in the deepest part of his mind. Mu Yang bit his teeth, but he didn''t stop. In the face of no absolute power, it''s very that the moral theories about what everyone does are useless. Luo Ke watched from a distance. Luo Ke felt that he had become a peeping maniac by taking an apprentice. Luo Ke was very interested in Mu Yang''s every move. Just because Mu Yang doesn''t pay attention to those gangsters doesn''t mean that those gangsters won''t pay attention to Mu Yang. A little muscular gangster walked out of the gangster team. He should be the small head of the gangster, not only because he is stronger than everyone, but also because he has a charming plump woman around him. Although her appearance is general, Zhou Xuan feels a little inferior to her if she is fuller than her. Luo Ke thinks so with bad taste. If there is only one woman, there is no doubt that only the leader can have the right to mate, which is a general rule and law in both the human and animal world. The little gangster head came out, and the enchanting woman around him snuggled up to the little gangster and followed him out. "Boy! What''s your attitude? Don''t you hear us? It''s like walking without saying a word? When we are the air doesn''t exist? Stop!" The little gangster leader roared at Mu Yang. Of course, Mu Yang heard their words. It was because he heard them that he accelerated his pace through the suburb. He didn''t want to go in front of the hotel. When he arrived at the hotel, he sold the spirit animal meat in his hand to the hotel owner. With his money, he still had great hope to avoid these lazy little gangsters with his own skills. Mu Yang continued to speed up his pace and silently said: here it is! It''s almost there! There are still a hundred meters. As long as you enter some high-ranking hotels in the town, the little gangsters don''t dare to pester him anymore, otherwise they will be considered as mistaking the business of the hotel. The hotel owner knows a lot of people, which can definitely make those little gangsters feel overwhelmed. Eighty meters! Mu Yang meditated in his heart, just like when he was on the mountain, he meditated in his heart how many meters away from the next tree. He could hold on every time, count to zero, and then stop to have a rest. But this time, he had just counted 80 meters in his heart, and suddenly he was kicked on the back by the little gangster leader. Although Mu Yang''s physical quality was much better than that of ordinary children, with this sudden blow, Mu Yang, who was already very tired, stumbled, fell on the ground and slid out for a long distance. Fortunately, the ground was not sand ground, but mud ground. Mu Yang just got mud on his face, but he was not hurt. He just fell and hurt his chest. Next second! Mu Yang not only surprised the little gangsters, but also surprised Luo Ke. Mu Yang quickly got up and didn''t look back. He carried the spirit animal meat and ran to the hotel recklessly. The speed made Luo Ke feel that this is the fastest speed of Mu Yang today. I didn''t expect that Muyang, who had been tired all day, could only stop for a few hundred meters to reach the small town with such explosive power when he went up and down the mountain with spirit animal meat on his back. Seeing this scene, the little gangster''s eyes coagulated, pushed away the enchanting woman close to him and shouted: "Little bunny, you fucking dare to run away! I''ve given you a face, haven''t I? Your skin itches again if I don''t beat you for two days!" The head of the little gangster said yes, and his body shape swept forward in the direction of Mu Yang. His body shape was agile and his speed was much faster than that of ordinary people. Obviously, the muscles of the little gangster were not a show off. He was still a trainer. One star warrior! At a glance, Luo Ke saw the state of the little gangsters. Because the state cultivation of the little gangsters was too low, Luo Ke didn''t notice that the little gangsters were still a martial artist who stepped into the martial arts. No wonder he could become the leader of those little gangsters. Although the realm of a Star Warrior is a lower level in the world of martial arts and the most despised existence in the world of martial monks, martial arts are martial arts after all. No matter how low the realm of martial arts is, under the blessing of Reiki, it is still too much stronger than ordinary people with physical bodies. This is one of the reasons why someone would rather kneel on the ground and be the tail of the Phoenix than the head of the chicken. No matter how good Mu Yang''s physical quality is, I don''t know why such a strong willpower can break through his limit and run so fast, but after all, he is just a physical fetus and a minor child. So in the blink of an eye, Mu Yang was caught up by the little gangster leader. The little gangster leader reached out to grab Mu Yang''s back neck. Just about to touch Mu Yang''s neck, Mu Yang suddenly turned around and put the little gangster leader on his face. The little gangster didn''t know what Mu Yang was going to do. He was stunned for a second. At the pause of this second, Mu Yang waved his hand, and the sand in his hand sprinkled on the little gangster''s face. Chapter 505 Mu Yang caught the sand in his hand when he fell just now. He was about to use it at this time. He has calculated that he may not escape the pursuit of the little gangster leader, so he has taken precautions. Rocco sighed in his heart that the child''s mind is really too clear and cold. If he becomes a good man, he will benefit a city or even a small country. But if the bullied person changes his warm and pure nature, the consequences will be unimaginable. It''s not easy to make contributions and achievements, but it''s much easier to destroy things. If Mu Yang does bad things and becomes a bad person, he will cause more trouble than doing good things. Luo Ke secretly made up his mind to take Mu Yang as his disciple, even if he directly and strongly asked Mu Yang to worship his teacher, otherwise Mu Yang would be tortured and humiliated every day in this small town. There is a great possibility of blackening. After all, not everyone is a broad-minded saint. Luo Ke thought and decided that Mu Yang''s side had changed from running away to taking the initiative to attack, which made the little gangster leader completely unexpected. This is too conventional. How can a weak little boy dare to attack himself. But Mu Yang just did it, and he succeeded. The little gangster''s face was firmly sprinkled on his face by Mu Yang''s handful of sand. The little gangster couldn''t avoid it. His eyes were fascinated. The sand entered his eyes. The little gangster immediately felt the burning pain in his eyes. Although the little bastard is a one-star warrior, his realm is too low after all, and there is too little aura after cultivation, so there is no way to use aura to recover pain and take away the sand in his eyes. The little gangster could only blink his eyes desperately to reduce the pain of his eyes. The little gangster gently rubbed his eyelids and tears flowed out. Of course, it''s not because of pain. It''s just a normal physiological reaction of the human body. Sand particles enter the eyes, and the lacrimal glands begin to secrete tears with the intention of washing away dirty things. After the tears came out, the little gangster''s eyes were much better. The little gangster shook his head, blinked his eyes quickly, and finally managed to open his eyes. "Little boy! You''re dead! If I don''t kill you today, how can I fool around!" The little gangster was obviously very angry. He didn''t expect that a little fart boy who couldn''t kick a fart with ten feet would dare to attack himself. It''s really a newborn calf that is not afraid of tigers. When Mu Yang threw a handful of sand on the little gangster''s face, he didn''t even look at the little gangster''s expression. He continued to run to the hotel with spirit animal meat on his back at an amazing speed. After the little gangster was sober, he had run out for about ten meters. After such a dark loss, the little gangster lost face in front of his partners. Of course, he would not let Mu Yang go. His teeth rattled and his legs worked hard, so he caught up. Although Mu Yang''s speed is not slow, the little gangster is an adult and a star warrior who has stepped into the martial arts. His speed is still much faster than Mu Yang. "Seventy meters! Sixty meters! Fifty meters! Thirty meters!..." Mu Yang tried not to look at the little gangster behind him or listen to the footsteps getting closer and closer behind him. He only recited the distance from the hotel in his heart. Mu Yang knew that as long as he relaxed, he was afraid of the little gangster, or as long as he stopped, his speed would never be maintained, and he would be caught up by the little gangster. "Thirty meters! Twenty meters! Ten meters!..." There are ten meters left, only ten meters left. This short distance, at Mu Yang''s current running speed, just give him one second! No, he can run to the hotel in less than a second. However, the body shape of the little gangster has been the same as that of Mu Yang. The little gangster smiled grimly: "Die!" The little gangster''s voice sounded in Mu Yang''s ear. The next second! "Peng!" with a sound, Mu Yang''s body had flown out and hit the wall next to him. The little gangster kicked out, and Mu Yang was thin and low, so the little gangster kicked firmly on Mu Yang''s head. Mu Yang has no aura mask to protect his body, but he is also a child. The little gangster is less than a muscular adult and has the blessing of aura. This blow is too cruel for Mu Yang! Mu Yang, who hit the wall, fell to the ground again. "Cough, cough, cough!" Mu Yang coughed violently and coughed up a lot of blood. The blood splashed on the ground and was quickly absorbed by the soil ground, but the scarlet did not disappear with the disappearance of water, but became more eye-catching and dazzling! After Mu Yang coughed violently and vomited a lot of blood, he slowly stopped coughing. Mu Yang raised his head, his nose and ears also shed blood, mixed with the soil on the ground, miserable and pitiful. Luo Ke leaned forward and was about to shoot, but suddenly saw Mu Yang''s eyes and stopped. In Mu Yang''s eyes, there was only tenacity and coldness, not half pain and fear, as if the person who had just been injured was not him. The little gangster walked to Mu Yang step by step. Every step fell, like stepping on the heartstrings of everyone. Mu Yang looked at the little gangster coming slowly. He seemed to think about something. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was only plain in his eyes. "The corpse of this spirit beast is given to you. It''s an apology to you!" Mu Yang tried to suppress his anger at the little gangster and said blandly. After saying that, Mu Yang glanced at the location of the hotel not far away. Ten meters! There''s only ten meters left! But the distance of ten meters has become the most difficult threshold today. Rocco nodded silently, able to bend and stretch, not hot-blooded, very good! Hot blood in two is not without benefits, but the disadvantages are definitely much more than the benefits. Luo Ke quietly came to Muyang not far away. At such a distance, Luo Ke can ensure that no one can kill Muyang unless it is the strong person of the cultivation of the moon wheel realm. If you want to kill Mu Yang, you must pass Rocco''s level first. The little gangster looked up at the sky and looked at the night that had completely dimmed. There were a little twinkling stars, which was very beautiful and dazzling. Seeing this, the little gangster didn''t know if he was in a better mood. He said to Mu Yang: "It''s getting late! I have to go back and enjoy the chick. I don''t want to waste time with you here. I''ll take your spirit beast body. Today, I''ll roast a whole spirit beast and open a few bottles of beer. Tut tut! Delicious!" The little bastard tut tut tut mouth, as if his saliva had flowed. Those little gangsters nearby are happy. Today, they have delicious spirit animal meat. After eating this spirit animal meat, it has many benefits. It is not only delicious, but also able to strengthen their physique. "Boss, powerful!" "Boss! Domineering!" "Boss! My sister-in-law can''t wait. Go back quickly!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± The little gangster next to him praised the pitcher! Mu Yang gently put the body of the spirit beast on the ground and slowly turned away. "Stop! I only said I wanted your spirit beast body, but I didn''t say I let you go!" The little bastard''s voice sounded! Chapter 506 "Stop! I want your spirit beast body, but I didn''t say I want you to go!" The little gangster said to Mu Yang''s back. "Sure enough!" This scene was expected by Rocco. He saw just now that the corpse of the spirit beast was a must for a small gangster. Whether Mu Yang gave it or not, it didn''t make much sense. How could he let Mu Yang go so easily? Mu Yang suddenly clenched his fist and loosened it two seconds later. Mu Yang turned around: "What else do you want?" The little gangster rubbed his feet on the ground. All the rubbed feet were mud. He said to Mu Yang: "Kneel down and wipe it for me. I can consider letting you go!" When Mu Yang heard this, without any hesitation, he got down and wiped the soil on the little mixed concrete shoes with his sleeves. Mu Yang''s simplicity made the little gangster''s face a little ugly. What he wanted was Mu Yang''s servile appearance. He was so crisp that he didn''t have any desire to release. He still choked in his heart. "I told you to kneel down! Not to lie down!" The little gangster continued to make trouble for Mu Yang again. After Mu Yang heard the little gangster''s words, he quickly changed from lying on his stomach to kneeling. "You''re really a disgraced bitch! Lick my shoes and lick them hard, you bastard! Kill your parents!" Mu Yang could not keep calm after hearing the little gangster''s words this time, and his body began to tremble. Scenes of memories flooded into his mind. The abuse of his neighbors, the bodies of his parents, the crying of his sister, and the disgust and avoidance of his peers emerged in his mind one by one. "I didn''t kill my parents. I didn''t. You can''t say that!" Mu Yang said fiercely to the little gangster. He couldn''t keep calm any more. His eyes shot a fierce light, and his face was twisted and ferocious. The little gangster obviously touched Mu Yang''s bottom line, but the little gangster was relieved to see here, right! yes! this is it! The little gangster smiled happily. What he wanted to see was Mu Yang''s expression. Luo Ke breathed out a deep breath on one side. Mu Yang must have some sad experience. "Bully! If I''m strong, I''ll kill you all!" Cruel words came from Mu Yang''s mouth. "Hmm? Is this going to blacken?" Rocco frowned and thought so. After hearing Mu Yang''s words, the little gangster changed from laughing into a ferocious smile. He kicked Mu Yang''s feet with his face and had no strength at all. Mu Yang was kicked and rolled. The little gangster collapsed in front of Mu Yang in two steps and kicked Mu Yang''s chest. The little gangster kicked out but didn''t take it back. His leg was held by Mu Yang. Without warning, Mu Yang bit the little gangster''s leg. "Ah!" The little bastard screamed! He punched Mu Yang on the head in a hurry. Mu Yang still didn''t let go. He didn''t know whether his stubborn nature came out again or whether he really hated the little gangsters. Mu Yang blocked the gangster''s fist with one hand and held the gangster''s legs with the other hand. He twisted his head hard, like a runaway monster biting the gangster''s calf! The little gangster couldn''t get rid of Mu Yang with one punch. He hit Mu Yang''s head with one punch. Mu Yang''s weak arm can''t stop the little gangster''s fist. Most of the little gangster''s fist hit Mu Yang''s head. Mu Yang''s nostrils, ears, corners of his mouth and even his eyes began to shed a lot of blood. His head was hit by a small gangster like a sandbag. "Ah!" The little gangster screamed again, which was much more desolate than the one just now. A piece of meat on his lower leg was torn off by Rocco. I don''t know where Mu Yang came from with such cruel strength. "Fuck! What are you doing? Come and help me!" The head of the little gangster said to the group of little gangsters not far away. The little gangsters finally reacted, hurried to Mu Yang''s side and pressed Mu Yang on the earth. Mu Yang tried to struggle a few times, but he didn''t have much strength to break free. The little gangster came to Mu Yang and spit on Mu Yang''s head. "Fuck you! Dare you bite me, fight me, and fight to death!" So the little gangsters began to punch and kick Mu Yang, and finally the little gangster leader joined the camp. Mu Yang didn''t know how many fists he had received, and how many feet he had been kicked on his face. He was already bruised and couldn''t see a person. Mu Yang finally didn''t hold on and fainted. The little gangsters looked at Mu Yang and kicked him several times. Seeing that there was still no movement, they also felt that the fight was almost relieved. "All right! My tone is finally out. You! Take the corpse of the spirit beast and let''s go to the barbecue!" The little gangster pointed to one of his men and said happily. Mu Yang lay on the ground like a dead dog. The little gangster''s figure gradually disappeared. The stars in the sky were still shining quietly. Here, too, it became silent from the beginning of the noisy fight. Luo Ke came out of the night. He went to Mu Yang''s side, squatted down, put his fingers on Mu Yang''s back neck and felt Mu Yang''s injury. Luo Ke shook his head. The situation was very bad. If he threw Mu Yang here for one night, he might see Mu Yang''s cold body the next morning. But Luo Ke feels that Mu Yang can''t die here. For Luo Ke, who has God level medical skills, even seriously injured martial artists can be cured, not to mention an injured ordinary person. Luo Ke slowly injected the mild aura into Mu Yang''s body, first dissolved the blood stasis of Mu Yang''s whole body, and the scars and redness on Mu Yang''s face and body began to recover with the naked eye. The black and blue face on his face also became more human, and his expression was less painful. After that, Luo Ke began to use divine medicine, connected several broken ribs for Mu Yang, and gave Mu Yang a blood tonifying pill and a Qi protecting pill. Blood tonifying pill is blood tonifying. Mu Yang was beaten by a small gangster and lost a lot of blood, and his internal organs were damaged to varying degrees. It is just that Qi protecting pill can protect and moisturize internal organs. After all this, Muyang was no longer in serious trouble. Moreover, after Luo Ke''s immediate treatment and recuperation, Luo Ke also repaired and opened several broken meridians of Muyang. After this polishing, I believe Muyang''s physique will improve a little after waking up. Luo Ke touched his chin and thought for a while. Mu Yang''s talent is not very good. Say bad. He also has some spiritual talents. In short, in Luo Ke''s eyes, Mu Yang can only be regarded as a general talent! Luo Ke touched his chin and thought for a while. Do you need to help Mu Yang improve his physique and improve Mu Yang''s talent? The spider essence inner pill in Luo kekun''s Ling bag contains a lot of aura. It is more than enough to assist some mild magic medicine, wash Mu Yang''s physique several times and broaden Mu Yang''s meridians. Finally Rocco decided not to do this now. Wait until the child wakes up! Chapter 507 Luo kejing sat waiting for Mu Yang to wake up. In less than an hour, Mu Yang woke up slowly. After waking up, Mu Yang immediately became alert like a kitten. He was relieved to see Rocco sitting in front of him. Mu Yang recognized Rocco, but he didn''t understand why the immortal would go and return. Then Mu Yang thought of his sister. He hurriedly said: "Daxian! What happened to my sister?" It''s the first time Luo Ke has heard someone call himself a great fairy. He has become a great fairy in other people before he is thirty or just in his early twenties. However, Luo Ke doesn''t tangle with this little detail. "Your sister has nothing to do. It suddenly occurred to me that there are still things to do, so I haven''t left. I saw you faint in this place when I passed by just now, so I treated you a little." Rocco said blandly. "Thank you for your help." Mu Yang quickly knelt down to Luo Ke and knocked several loud heads. Mu Yang is not a fool. He was beaten so badly that he was almost dead. Of course, he can feel that his injuries are all right now, and there is a refreshing feeling. How can he not thank Luo Ke? Rocco waved his hand and said, "don''t call me immortal. I''m uncomfortable. Just call me an elder." Rocco looked at the starry sky in front of the night and continued: "It''s just a small effort for me to save you. You don''t need to thank. What practitioners pay attention to is fate. When I meet to save you, it''s also my kindness and virtue, which can temper my own mind." What Rocco said was all made up. Even he didn''t know what he said. He just didn''t want Mu Yang to know his real purpose. Mu Yang was stunned and believed it, so he really didn''t thank Rocco anymore. Luo Ke suddenly looked into Mu Yang''s eyes and said: "Those people beat you like this. Don''t you want revenge?" When Mu Yang heard this, the expression on his face began to become angry again, as if he thought of the scene of being beaten by that group of gangsters. Muyang didn''t speak and Rocco didn''t get the answer, but from Muyang''s expression, Rocco already knew what Muyang thought. Rocco cleared his throat and continued: "I can avenge you without asking for anything in return! What do you want to do? You can tell me to kill them or abolish them. Whatever you say, I can do it for you." "Thank you... Elder. It''s my own business. Don''t bother elder. I can avenge myself." Mu Yang refused Rocco and had to do it himself to avenge. This is Mu Yang''s stubborn character. Luo Ke didn''t expect that his "kindness" was rejected. He continued to say to Mu Yang: "It''s good that you want to avenge yourself. You are a proud man, but do you know how long you have to wait? You may not be able to avenge in your life, because you may not meet a guide in martial arts in your life. You are doomed to be unable to cultivate and absorb Reiki. You can only be an ordinary person!" After Luo Ke finished, he looked at Mu Yang casually. He felt that after listening to this, Mu Yang should agree or ask for his help! However, Mu Yang was still surprised by Rocco. Mu Yang said firmly: "Senior, thank you for your kindness. I believe I can get all these back." "Good, good!" Luo Ke said three good words in a row. The child named Mu Yang gave himself too many surprises. What does Mu Yang mean by Luo Ke''s continuous praise for his good? Maybe immortals have more or less hobbies! Luo Ke stood up from the ground after saying that. He touched Mu Yang''s head. Mu Yang immediately felt his Qi and blood boiling, and the meridians were even full of aura, which was instilled from the sky cover. The aura in front of the tianlinggai passed through Luo Ke''s hands. Luo Ke strongly helped Mu Yang to improve his realm for a short time. From a star warrior! Two Star Warrior! Then Luo Ke stopped to instill Reiki. It''s not that Luo Ke can''t help Mu Yang improve his realm. Just input Reiki again, it will hurt Mu Yang''s Noumenon meridians. The two-star warrior is already the limit that Mu Yang can bear. Of course, this realm cultivation is certainly not long-term. It can last four or five hours, and then the aura will dissipate, and Mu Yang will become an ordinary person again. Rocco''s intention was temporary again. He said: "You should also feel full of power now. This is my little magic power. If you divide it according to the level of martial arts, it should be the strength of two-star martial arts, but it can only last four or five hours, but it''s enough for you to deal with your enemy. I should go now. This is my last shot. What else to do is yourself It''s decided. " After Rocco finished, he flew away. Mu Yang sat on the ground blankly, feeling the abundant strength in his body, and the fatigue during the day had been cleared away. Mu Yang sat on the ground for a long time before he gradually adapted to the power in his body. He slowly stood up and suddenly thought that Luo Ke''s powerful time could only last four or five hours. He could not delay, so he strode to the direction of the little gangster. Mu Yang''s speed is very fast, and his internal strength seems to be inexhaustible. He won''t be tired how to run and accelerate, and he doesn''t even sweat. The wind sounded in his ears. Mu Yang felt that he ran fast as if he were flying in the air. Muyang didn''t take much time to find those gangsters. They were happily baking spirit animal meat, sitting around the fire, talking and laughing. They beat Muyang half dead just now. If Luo Ke hadn''t saved him, they would have really died, but they didn''t have any guilt. Mu Yang stopped running after he found the gangsters, but walked slowly to the gangsters in the distance. A sharp eyed gangster noticed Mu Yang and shouted: "Boss! It seems that someone is coming. Do you want to find fault? But the other party is alone?" The little gangster turned his head and looked at it. It was too dark. The shining range of the fire was too small to see who was coming, but he could be sure that the other party was very thin, like... Like a child! As Mu Yang walked in, the little gangsters looked more and more real. "It''s the boy. How''s his wound healed?" Said a little gangster. "Impossible! Isn''t this the ghost? How can ordinary people recover so quickly!" Said another gangster. Mu Yang is not a martial arts practitioner. He has not stepped into the path of martial arts, so he can''t control his breath, so he has always maintained the momentum of two-star martial arts. The little gangster saw that Mu Yang''s small body had such a powerful momentum. For them, the two-star warrior was already a strong man beyond their reach. A gangster swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stammered: "No!... no, it''s really... Is this boy turned into a fierce ghost to avenge us?" Chapter 508 The little gangster leader slapped the man on the head and said: "What the hell are you talking about? I only believe in the fist in my hand. If there are ghosts and gods in the world, I can still live to this day after I have done so many bad things?" As soon as the little gangster heard the boss''s words, he nodded and said: "Yes, yes! You''re still the boss. You''re smart and powerful, but what''s the matter with the kid over there?" The little gangster leader''s eyes returned to Mu Yang. Looking at Mu Yang''s body elongated by the fire, he took a hard breath, although he didn''t know what happened to the boy? But the only thing he can be sure of is that Mu Yang must have come to avenge himself. The little gangster leader had no consciousness of soldiers to block the water and cover the earth. He said to his men: "You copy the guy together. Don''t give the little guy a chance to breathe. I''ll give you support in the rear! It''s possible to kill the boy directly!" You can be cannon fodder first. I''ll think about the situation next to you. Not all of them are fools, but they dare not disobey the orders of the eldest brother, otherwise their lives will be worse than Mu Yang. The gangsters looked at each other, and finally all bit their teeth and roared at Mu Yang. There are not many small gangsters, but there are definitely a lot. There are about dozens of them. Everyone has taken out his own weapons, including daggers, baseball bats and even double sticks. Rocco shook his head in the distance. This is the fight between mortals, which is very different from the fight between martial arts practitioners. Martial artists fight by cultivation and magic weapons. They fight with great momentum. They move mountains and seas and break mountains and earth. The aura emitted by magic weapons is dazzling. Mortal fighting is much simpler. It depends on who is tough enough, whose weapons are more powerful, and winning by number of people. Dozens of gangsters rushed to Muyang with their own murderous spirit. Although the momentum shown by Muyang is amazing enough, sometimes people are like this. Once they follow the public, they are not afraid of anything. Anyway, there are teammates around. If you are beaten, you can''t be beaten first, can you? The little gangsters with this idea have much less fear, or even none. Mu Yang still walked forward slowly, and his eyes never left the little gangster leader. A small gangster''s dagger is inserted into Mu Yang''s chest. If Mu Yang doesn''t avoid, this blow will be fatal damage. It''s just a sharp knife fast enough in the eyes of the little gangster. It seems to slow down in Mu Yang''s eyes. The cultivation of martial arts brings Mu Yang more than just an increase in strength. The five senses'' induction and reaction are positively related to the cultivation of martial artists. Mu Yang looked at the dagger stabbed at him. He felt that he had dozens of ways to avoid the blow. He used the simplest method and the most energy-saving method. Mu Yang''s body turned to one side, and Kaman escaped the blow from the dagger. Although he was close to his chest, Mu Yang was very measured. Now he finally understood why those masters were always dangerous, but there were thousands of rounds of fighting back and forth. Of course, this is not the deliberate trust of those experts, but they are confident that they can avoid seemingly dangerous attacks with minimal consumption. Just like Mu Yang facing this stab that looks fast and fierce to ordinary people, but in Mu Yang''s eyes, slow! It''s too slow! While Mu Yang dodged the stab, he took another step forward, leaned forward, and hit the little gangster''s lower abdomen with a shoulder. Quick and decisive, people really doubt whether this is a thin child only about ten years old. The little gangster covered his lower abdomen with pain. The hot pain wrinkled his eyebrows. At the same time, there was soybean like sweat on his forehead. The little gangster obviously lost all his combat effectiveness. It was necessary to lie in bed for a month. His dagger couldn''t hold, so he let go and fell, Before the dagger landed, Mu Yang reached out to catch it and rushed forward like a little cheetah. In front of Muyang is a little gangster with a mace. Muyang''s speed is too fast. He only sees a dark figure rushing towards him. He doesn''t think about it. A stick sweeps across the dark figure. Whistling wind! The heavy blow did not hit anything. The little gangster came back to God and wanted to find out where the shadow was. After looking around for a week, he didn''t find that the shadow disappeared out of thin air? The little gangster was puzzled. He suddenly felt as if the mace was a little heavy. When he looked at his mace, he found that Mu Yang squatted on it quietly like a kitten. Little bastard, surprised! What immortal operation is this? Can you still play like this? But Mu Yang won''t give little gangsters more time to think. Mu Yang pushed his legs down, and the little gangster''s mace sank. Mu Yang had rushed to the little gangster''s face door with the help of this reaction force. Looking at Mu Yang''s cold eyes, the little gangster felt as if he had been stared at by a poisonous snake. The little gangster watched Mu Yang kill himself. He could only raise his only reliance - wolf tooth stick and block it above his head. "Peng!" There were sparks everywhere. Mu Yang''s dagger collided with the little gangster''s mace and rubbed a lot of sparks. After all, it was just an ordinary weapon. Without the blessing of immortal materials, the dagger could not bear the power of Mu Yang''s two star warriors and broke from the middle. Luo Ke shook his head gently aside. Although Mu Yang fought fiercely, it was still too radical. He used his own strength to make a critical attack. When the aura disappeared, Mu Yang felt better. Mu Yang''s dagger is broken, which is enough to show the strength. The little gangster is directly cut to his knees by Mu Yang''s strike from the sky to the ground. The tiger''s mouth of the little gangster''s two palms with a mace also cracked, and his hands were dripping with blood. As soon as the little gangster got up, Mu Yang kicked him on the chest, and the little gangster slipped out. A strong wind stealthily attacked Mu Yang''s head. Mu Yang bent down to avoid it, bowed down and threw himself at the little gangster who stealthily attacked him. The distance between them was too close, and Mu Yang''s speed was too fast. The little gangster who attacked secretly had no time to react. He was hit by Mu Yang on his shoulder, vomited blood and flew out like a broken kite, and hit a little gangster behind him. This series of things only happened between lightning and flint. It was only more than ten seconds. Mu Yang had solved three small gangsters. With the body of a child, incredible power erupted. Little gangsters don''t know what the hell happened to this little rabbit? Why become so powerful in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­ A moment later, Mu Yang was surrounded by people lying on the ground. There were three of the dozens of small gangsters left. The three of them trembled and dared not attack Mu Yang. Chapter 509 The three gangsters trembled and dared not attack Mu Yang again. Are you kidding? If anyone goes up again, it''s his own death. Don''t you see his partners lying on the ground and rolling? "Waste! Get out of the way!" The little gangster leader pushed three people away from the middle and came out behind them. Although the three gangsters were pushed and staggered for a while, they immediately felt that if they were granted amnesty, the boss would not have to go up as cannon fodder. Looking at the companions with collapsed noses, broken arms and a hole in their thighs, they didn''t want to follow such a miserable path. "Boy! I don''t know whether you are a man or a ghost. If you are a man, I''ll beat you into a ghost. If you come to me for revenge, I''ll beat you out of your wits!" The little gangster leader licked his lips and said to Mu Yang. Mu Yang didn''t speak. He looked at the little gangster leader indifferently. The indifference in his eyes seemed to be looking at a dying man. The little gangster leader doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand why a child under the age of 10 has such eyes. What has happened to him? Looking at Mu Yang''s eyes, the little gangster leader was more determined. Anyway? We must find a way to kill this little guy even by unscrupulous means. He can feel that if Mu Yang is left, it will be a very, very big disaster! Thinking of this, the little gangster leader took out his weapon. It was a long knife. There were six big iron rings on the back of the knife. It danced and rattled! The little gangster led the attack and strode towards Mu Yang with a big knife. Mu Yang didn''t move in place, but he squatted down and made an attack and defense posture. The six ring broadsword cleaved down on Mu Yang, as if to split Mu Yang in half. Mu Yang suddenly rolled to his right and avoided the inevitable knife. The little gangster leader didn''t succeed. He didn''t feel much accident. He swept across without stagnation and wanted to kill Mu Yang. Mu Yang only experienced the battle of life and death for the first time, and he didn''t have a lot of fights, so he didn''t have rich fighting experience as a little gangster, but his cultivation in the realm was better than the little gangster leader, so although he didn''t expect the sweeping knife of the little gangster. However, Mu Yang made a late attack, had enough time to avoid, and even had the opportunity to attack the little gangster leader. The only martial arts in the world can not be broken quickly. The strength lies in the second place. With enough speed, whether you have beaten your opponent or not, you have been in an invincible position. Mu Yang was thin and small. When he was not injected with aura by Luo Ke, his speed was not slow. He almost ran away in the hands of the little gangster leader. Now he has temporarily become a two-star warrior. The biggest increase in Mu Yang is speed. Compared with the small gangster leader, Mu Yang''s speed can be much faster. Mu Yang dodged the swipe of the little gangster and cut the leader''s arm. Mu Yang still held the broken dagger in his hand. He didn''t throw it away. Only half of the dagger was left, and the attack distance was shorter. Mu Yang didn''t dare to get too close to the little gangster leader. I was afraid of being entangled by the little gangster leader, but my speed advantage could not be brought into play. Therefore, the knife pulled by the little gangster leader was only a shallow wound, and there was not much blood flowing out. But it was enough to make the little gangster leader angry. He missed two shots, but he was put forward by the boy. The frequency and speed of the little gangster waving the six ring broadsword became faster. Mu Yang was overwhelmed for a moment. He was almost hit in the abdomen by the random knife of the little gangster leader. Rocco still shook his head. I''m afraid the little gangster leader is also a fool? It''s stupid to consume your strength like this! Mu Yang can only rely on his own speed to avoid danger. Mu Yang is temporarily suppressed and can''t lift his head. If he wants to attack the small gangster leader, he can''t find the space to attack. But after holding on for a while, Mu Yang found that the blade seemed to weaken a lot, and his avoidance response was more handy. The little gangster''s breathing became heavy. He maintained the fierce attack and consumed his physical strength quickly. Mu Yang felt that the attack of the little gangster leader was weakened and had time to look for flaws. "Right now!" Mu Yang meditated in his heart! He saw the emptiness of the little gangster''s chest, so he took advantage of it. The little gangster saw that Mu Yang had broken through his offensive and killed him in his chest. He immediately bit his teeth and took back his knife to cut Mu Yang! "Poop!" Mu Yang slashed another knife on the chest of the little gangster leader, but it was not determined yet. Mu Yang said vigorously. If he wanted to cause more damage, the blade of the little gangster had arrived. Mu Yang had to give up and evaded the blade of the little gangster one after another. No matter how fierce Mu Yang''s stab is, it can''t compare with the little gangster''s sweeping. If Mu Yang takes a blow from the little gangster''s leader, it is estimated that with Mu Yang''s small body, he will lose his attack power. Of course, Mu Yang won''t exchange injury for injury with the little gangster''s leader. Cutting meat with a soft knife is the first thing. It can not only relieve your ruthlessness, but also solve the small gangster leader at the least cost. Why not. The little gangster leader looked at Mu Yang, who was slipping like a loach, and couldn''t cut it. His angry eyes widened like a copper bell. In this way, Mu Yang saw it slightly and gradually expanded the war results. Not only for half an hour, the little gangster leader was covered with scars all over his body and looked miserable. Mu Yang was only a little asthmatic and didn''t suffer much damage. During this period, the little gangster leader wanted to escape and was forced back by Mu Yang. He couldn''t run away. He watched his vitality cultivation disappear. There''s nothing more painful than this! "Ah!" The little gangster roared up to the sky. Mu Yang will not pity the miserable and pitiful little gangster at all. He has carried several lives on the head of the little gangster. Letting him live will harm more people. Mu Yang continued to attack and suddenly found that the little gangster leader carelessly exposed his neck. Mu Yang was overjoyed. This is a good opportunity to seriously injure or kill the little gangster. Without a moment''s thought, Mu Yang jumped up and stabbed the little gangster''s head in the neck with a broken dagger. Seeing that Mu Yang was caught in the plot, the little gangster leader raised his mouth and smiled ferociously. He deliberately revealed this big flaw and sank the boat. Mu Yang''s body shape speed is very fast. The little gangster leader only has time to deviate his head. Mu Yang''s dagger stabbed the edge of the little gangster leader''s neck and lost a large piece of meat. A lot of blood is sprayed out. There are so many blood vessels on the neck that it is easy to pierce the main artery. This time, Mu Yang has seriously injured the little gangster leader, but before Mu Yang is happy, he has been stunned and turned pale and bloodless! Mu Yang was grabbed by the little gangster leader. His strength was not as strong as that of the little gangster. He couldn''t get rid of it. Careless loss of Jingzhou! Mu Yang''s steady victory was reversed. The little gangster had cut Mu Yang''s head with his six ring broadsword with a grim smile. Chapter 510 The little gangster leader smiled grimly and cut off Mu Yang''s head. This time, he won the gambling. Although his neck was almost pierced by Mu Yang, since he grabbed Mu Yang''s arm, it means that the victory and defeat have been divided. Of course, life and death have been decided. Mu Yang wanted to cut off his arm to break free from the shackles of the gangster, but it was obvious that half of the dagger in his hand could not be cut off completely with one blow. The blade of the little gangster''s head was getting closer and closer to Mu Yang''s head, and the six iron rings on the back of the blade rustled. Is this the sound of death? Mu Yang looked at the approaching blade and thought of it in despair. only! only! Anyway, his sister has been taken away by the immortal, and he has nothing to worry about. If he dies, he will stay dead. Anyway, he will not cause other people''s sadness and pain. Such a vigorous war death is much better than being bullied like a dead dog. Mu Yang closed his eyes, but the next second he heard a voice in his ear: "As long as there is a glimmer of vitality, you should not give up. Life is precious. You have to pursue the freedom between heaven and earth. How can you die now?" Mu Yang opened his eyes and saw the immortal who took his sister. Hasn''t he gone? Why are you back? It was Rocco who shot. At the moment of Rocco''s shot, the six ring broadsword of the little gangster''s head had been broken, and his body flew backwards for a long distance. For the one star warrior, Luo can crush the little gangster leader into meat mud without any martial arts skills and only the vigorous Qi emitted by his body. "Elder! You... Why did you come back?" Mu Yang asked. Luo Kefei asked: "I''m very satisfied with you. You''ve done enough!" Mu Yang was confused and asked: "What does that mean, master?" "That means I want to take you as an apprentice. I don''t know if you want to?" Rocco smiled. Mu Yang heard Rocco say this and guessed Rocco''s real intention. He was ecstatic and said: "I will! I will!" Luo Ke looked at Mu Yang''s excited red face and said: "Since you are willing, don''t kneel down and kowtow to worship the teacher!" Mu Yang knelt down without hesitation and kowtowed! "Peng! Peng! Peng!..." After knocking for more than ten times, Rocco quickly pulled Mu Yang up and said helplessly: "All right! All right! Three kowtows are enough. You don''t kowtow like that in the grave. Remember that a man has gold under his knee. Kowtowing is a very sacred thing. Don''t take kowtowing as a trifle." Mu Yang didn''t know that there was such a rule. He just heard that others helped him. His greatest thanks to others was to kneel down and kowtow, but he didn''t expect such attention. Mu Yang scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. "Senior! Shall I knock you three more heads?" Mu Yang said. Luo Ke quickly waved his hand and said to Mu Yang: "Call me an elder and call me a master instead. I''m not a formal person. I''ll pay a formal visit to the master at a time!" Mu Yang quickly nodded obediently and said: "OK, master!" A master is a master for life! Mu Yang thought so in his heart. Luo Ke didn''t know what Mu Yang was thinking. He frowned: "If you want to run, come back!" Luo Ke''s voice didn''t arrive. His body shape had disappeared. For a moment, he appeared in front of Mu Yang, but now there are more small gangster leaders in his hands. Luo Ke threw away, and the little gangster leader was thrown to the ground by him. This time, the little gangster leader really didn''t dare to resist again. He didn''t know what Luo Ke was. But he was very sure that Rocco was absolutely strong enough to surpass all the strong men he had seen, and a hundred of them might not beat him. After the little gangster leader was caught, without saying a word, he directly knelt down and kowtowed continuously. He said to the immortal, spare your life. The villain has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. He can say dozens of words of prayer. Rocco looked at the little gangster leader kneeling on the ground and said: "It''s no use begging me. I don''t have a grudge against you. It''s not that I want to kill you. I don''t want to kill you. You ask him!" Luo Ke pointed to Mu Yang and said. As soon as the little gangster leader heard this, he quickly turned his head and kowtowed to Mu Yang. "Don''t kowtow to me!" Mu Yang said with a frown. He doesn''t want to be a gangster leader who gets pleasure by trampling others under his feet. The little gangster leader obviously heard Mu Yang''s words, but he still didn''t stop. Mu Yang didn''t know what to do. He turned to look at Rocco. Rocco said to him: "Don''t look at me. It''s entirely up to you to deal with this matter. I won''t participate in what you decide, and of course I won''t stop you." Mu Yang thought for a moment and suddenly took a deep breath. He said to Rocco: "If I kill him, will I be pursued?" Rocco immediately said: "After you kill him, I''ll take you away. No one can chase you. You won''t be in any danger!" After Mu Yang got Rocco''s answer, he clenched the dagger and showed a trace of perseverance on his face. Luo Ke saw Mu Yang''s expression and knew what Mu Yang had decided. Mu Yang wanted to kill the little gangster leader. Luo Ke had no objection to this. Mu Yang killed the gangster leader or mercifully let him go. Rocco felt that there was no right or wrong between the two. Mu Yang stepped two steps in front of the little gangster. The little gangster leader is still kowtowing, pitiful and humble, but did he think he would come to this end when he bullied others? Have you ever thought about how others feel? Have you ever felt compassion? I''m afraid none of these! What did the little gangster leader realize? He suddenly stopped kowtowing, looked up at Mu Yang, his face twisted and ferocious, and said to Mu Yang: "Little bastard! You..." As soon as the little gangster said four words, his neck was cut, and blood splashed everywhere. Mu Yang''s knife was very heavy, and the air pipe connecting the little gangster was cut. The little gangster could only open his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. The air flow leaked out from the position of his neck. Mu Yang shot very fast and had no expression. After all this, he turned and left. The little gangster covered his neck and fell to the ground. He was still conscious, but his physical cultivation could only become cold with the passage of blood. Mu Yang didn''t stop. He walked straight in the direction of time. There were three followers of the little gangster leaders, but they were too scared to speak, and they wouldn''t dare to stop Mu Yang. Rocco took a look at the desolate scene of the little gangster leader, and there was no mood change. There were many such people in the world. The world would become better if they died, and the world would still be like this if they didn''t die, no matter what Rocco did. Rocco also turned and left, and soon followed Mu Yang''s figure. Luo Ke looked at Mu Yang with a playful face and counted silently in his heart. He wanted to see how long Mu Yang could last. Just after counting to 20, Mu Yang vomited violently on the roadside! Chapter 511 Luo Ke watched Muyang vomit violently on the roadside. All this was expected by Luo Ke. A child had never killed anyone before. Is it strange that there is no violent reaction after killing? Mu Yang vomited for a long time. Rocco felt that Mu Yang almost vomited out his bile. Luo Ke patted Mu Yang on the back. Mu Yang slowly stood up, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said to Luo Ke: "Master, I have nothing to do!" Rocco nodded and said: "It''s nothing after vomiting. It''s not a big deal. It''s just killing someone who should be killed. When you kill for the first time, you have a heavy burden in your heart. You suddenly see how much blood and smell so much bloody smell. You were excited and nervous in the battle just now. Now you feel uncomfortable as soon as you relax. This is a normal reaction and will be much better next time." "Next time?" Mu Yang said. "What''s the matter? Do you think this is your first and last killing? It''s a long and dangerous way to cultivate martial arts. If you are kind and soft hearted, you will eventually die. If you regret it now and have time, I won''t force you. Even if you tie you to me, you don''t want to cultivate yourself and won''t make great achievements in martial arts." Luo Ke patted Mu Yang on the shoulder and tried not to give Mu Yang any psychological pressure. Only by cultivating and obeying his own heart can he go further. Mu Yang hardly thought for a long time and said to Luo Ke: "Master, I don''t regret it. If anyone wants to kill me in the future, I will kill back without hesitation." Rocco added: "You can be cruel to the enemy, but you should always remember that you should always believe that the world is still very beautiful. You should keep your original innocence, otherwise the long hit of the warrior will be very painful." Luo Ke doesn''t know why he wants to speak freely when he sees this child today. Even if he speaks to Mu Yang, he is slowly combing in his heart. Maybe Luo Ke has really found his childhood shadow from Mu Yang. It can even be said that Rocco''s words are for himself before, and remind him that after his strength is strong, he must not deviate from the road. Although Mu Yang listened vaguely and didn''t understand the meaning, it sounded very interesting. Let''s keep it in mind first! Maybe it will be used that day? In fact, even Rocco didn''t know. Rocco said so casually tonight, which affected Mu Yang''s life. Mu Yang always kept Rocco''s words in mind, and then insisted with an optimistic attitude in the difficult years in the future. Rocco touched Mu Yang''s head and said: "Well, it''s so late. I''ve been running with you all day. Now hurry back to your home and have a rest. We''ll continue to start early tomorrow morning!" Mu Yang nodded and took Rocco back to his residence. The courtyard where Mu Yang lives is simple but clean. It is obvious that Mu Yang is a diligent person. Luo Ke and Mu Yang came to the room. Luo Ke glanced and found that there was only one bed, and there was a simple version bed made of stools not far from the bed. Mu Yang gave the only big bed to Rocco. Rocco didn''t refuse and gladly accepted it. Before Rocco went to bed, he said to Mu Yang: "Your two-star martial arts cultivation should last two hours. This is a rare opportunity for you to experience the mystery of martial arts. You should feel it well, which will be of great benefit to your future practice of martial arts!" After hearing this sentence, Mu Yang didn''t sleep. Anyway, he was still very excited and couldn''t sleep at all. So he went to the quiet courtyard to practice boxing. Luo Ke originally said to Mu Yang that he consumed his body too much. Now there is nothing to maintain Reiki? But when the aura dissipates, the whole body will be weaker. Just thinking about the child''s enthusiasm and being interested in martial arts is also a good thing. There is no pot of cold water on his head. Anyway, he has divine medicine and won''t let Mu Yang leave irreparable sequelae. Just eat some pain! Rocco shook his head and lay down in bed. He fell asleep. He made the sky really tired. The next morning, Luo Ke opened his bleary eyes and came to the outside of the courtyard. He found that Mu Yang didn''t sleep all night and sat down under the eaves of the courtyard. There was a lot of dew hanging on his body. He looked painful and curled up like a poor kitten abandoned by others. Rocco touched Mu Yang''s forehead and had a fever! Mu Yang has been cold and hot during the day. He has some discomfort. He stayed outside for another night. It''s strange that he didn''t get sick? A little fever doesn''t make Mu Yang have such a painful expression. He is a person who is used to suffering. He can stand suffering. He should have the sequelae of the dissipation of aura. Luo Ke quickly carried Mu Yang back to the bed in his room, and then began to take care of the disordered breath in Mu Yang''s body. Mu Yang''s eyebrows gradually spread out. Luo Ke gave Mu Yang two mild blood tonifying pills. After that, he began to wait quietly for Mu Yang to wake up. Waiting left and right, Luo Ke suddenly took out a crystal clear inner pill. It is the inner pill obtained by killing spider essence yesterday, which is equivalent to the inner pill of five-star martial arts cultivation. The aura contained is no less than that of an ordinary four-star martial arts. Luo Ke took out this inner pill, which is of great benefit to the cultivation of martial arts, in order to wash and broaden Mu Yang''s meridians. If you let others know, you won''t have to scold Rocco''s black sheep and do all the outrageous things. Mu Yang is not a martial artist yet. If you give him the internal elixir of spider essence directly, it would be good if Mu Yang''s absorption efficiency could be 10%. This is just the internal elixir of the five-star monster. If it is taken by the five-star warrior or the four-star warrior, the effect is the best. The Reiki absorption efficiency can reach 80%, or even better. If you are lucky, it is common to be able to improve a realm. But now there is no one around Rocco and no one organizes him to do so. Since someone organizes it, Rocco will do it stubbornly. What heartache is there for his apprentice. Luo Ke crushed the crystal clear inner alchemy into powder. With a wave, the inner alchemy powder emitting light white light automatically turned into a thin line shape. Rocco also led out a fine water column of the same diameter from the Kunling bag, which is Juling spring water! Inner alchemy powder and Juling spring water intertwined and fused together, and slowly entered Mu Yang''s body from Mu Yang''s mouth and nose. Soon Mu Yang absorbed all the inner alchemy powder. Luo Ke observed Mu Yang''s face and found that it was ruddy and red, but Mu Yang''s expression was more painful. Mu Yang can''t bear the huge aura of the whole inner alchemy. Now Mu Yang''s body is full of magnificent auras. These auras have no place to go. They can only run around in Mu Yang''s Qifu hole. This is also expected by Rocco. Rocco is not very flustered. He puts his hand on Rocco''s wrist and injects his mind to help Mu Yang dissolve and regulate his breath. Chapter 512 Luo Ke put his hand on Mu Yang''s wrist to help Mu Yang recuperate the disordered aura in Mu Yang''s body. It''s like channeling the flood. It needs Rocco''s accurate judgment to block and dredge there. It''s more tiring than practicing day and night. Luo Ke''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, but the aura in Mu Yang''s body had also stabilized, although in this process, more than half of the aura in Mu Yang''s body had disappeared. However, Luo Ke also tried his best to store the aura in Muyang''s Dantian, and the aura worked by itself in Muyang''s body. Luo Ke wiped the sweat on his forehead, took a deep breath and became. Mu Yang is now a star warrior and has officially stepped into the way of martial arts. This is a gift for you as a teacher! Rocco thought in his heart. "Oh!" Mu Yang woke up at this time and made a comfortable voice! Luo Ke''s heart was relieved when he saw Mu Yang wake up. Mu Yang slowly opened his eyes. After seeing Rocco, he hurriedly wanted to get up. Mu Yang''s body was not good and thorough, and he was very weak. He struggled to stand up, but he didn''t get up for the first time. Muyang still wanted to get up. Rocco reached out and pushed Muyang back to bed, smiled at him and said: "You don''t have to get up and be so strict with me. In fact, I don''t have much age. I''m only in my twenties. I''m not an old monster who has lived for thousands of years!" "Master is so young and so powerful?" Mu Yang said. "I can''t say how powerful it is. I''m just lucky." Rocco said. Suddenly another question came to mind. He asked: "Why did you stay out of the yard all night alone? It''s so cold outside at night. Why didn''t you come in?" After hesitating for a long time, Mu Yang said softly: "I... I couldn''t help crying out in pain. I was afraid of waking the master, so I ran outside and sat down to have a rest, but I didn''t expect more and more pain, so I fainted." Luo Ke heard that there was a warm current flowing in his heart. The children of poor people were in charge early and more sensible. This child is like this. It hurts to be sensible. Luo Ke touched Mu Yang''s head again. Later, Luo Ke often did this action. He knew that Mu Yang changed this action at the suggestion of Lin Jing when he was 18 years old. "Feel the breath in your body." Rocco said. After hearing this, Mu Yang closed his eyes and experienced it carefully. A moment later, Mu Yang opened his eyes in surprise and said to Rocco: "Master! I seem... I seem to have aura." Mu Yang was so excited that he couldn''t even speak clearly. "In the future, you will be the one star warrior, but you are only the weakest one star warrior. Although you have reached the one star warrior overnight, don''t think cultivation is a simple thing!" Luo Ke was afraid of Mu Yang''s complacency and said quickly. "Master, I know. I will practice hard in the future and don''t lose my master''s face!" Mu Yang''s biggest motivation is not to lose Rocco''s face. "Master! Can I see my sister now?" When Luo Ke heard Mu Yang talking about this, he suddenly remembered something. It was not Mu Yang''s sister, but an old Taoist with weak breath in his sleeve. Thinking of this, Luo Ke regretted for a while. The old Taoist should not die, so he not only didn''t kill him, but also hurt him. Luo Ke quickly waved his sleeve and pulled out the old Taoist priest and Mu Yang''s sister. When Mu Yang saw his sister, he pinched and pinched her happily, as if he was afraid that her sister was fake. Then he found that there seemed to be an extra person in the room, and there was an unpleasant smell all over his body, like the smell of feces. "Master! Who is this man?" Mu Yang asked Rocco curiously. "It was an old Taoist who I rescued from the demon cave. He should have killed demons and demons for your town, but he was trapped in entering. I thought it was a human life after all, so I saved him." "Is this man still alive?" "Should... Should be still alive?" Rocco was not sure, so he came forward and looked at it. "Hoo! Fortunately, although the breath is weak, life is still carefree." Rocco said to himself. Rocco didn''t delay for a moment, but he tried his best to cure the old Taoist. In fact, the old Taoist was not hurt much. He just didn''t eat or drink in the demon cave. He may also be infected by whether the spider essence is venom, so he slowly dissipated his essence and spirit. Luo Ke sent part of his aura to the old Taoist priest and fed him a blood tonic pill. The old Taoist''s look changed from pale to ruddy. Soon the old Taoist woke up from his coma. He saw Rocco at the first sight and retreated again and again. Rocco touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. Is he so terrible? After seeing the surrounding environment clearly, the old Taoist finally recovered some clarity in his frightened eyes. He asked Luo Ke: "Did you save me?" Rocco nodded. The old Taoist priest quickly stood up, sorted out his messy clothes, threw a serious fist at Rocco, recovered a little look, and said to Rocco: "Thank you for your help." Rocco waved his hand and said to the old Taoist: "You''re welcome. I guess you should have been invited by this town to subdue the spider spirit, so you saved you in the demon cave." The old Taoist nodded: "I really took the money from the people in the town and used the money to eliminate disasters for others. Relying on my humble way, I thought it was easy to catch the spider spirit on the side of the disaster, but I didn''t expect that the spider spirit was so cruel. I didn''t know why I didn''t take the rough and fleshy monster at all." "Finally, the aged aura is about to dry up. You can only wrap yourself up with the supreme lightning talisman of Taoism. Demons are most afraid of this kind of lightning, so it''s an expedient measure!" After saying this, the old Taoist seemed to think of something and asked Rocco: "Little brother, do you know that the demon was killed by the immortal? I want to thank him well, too." "I killed it." "What? Little brother, don''t laugh. You look like a beginner at most. Don''t talk nonsense for the sake of old reward!" The old Taoist doesn''t believe Luo Ke''s words. Although the little brother in front of him is also a person on the way of martial arts, his breath is only a two-star martial artist. How can he kill a spider spirit whose strength is comparable to the peak state of a five-star martial artist? Rocco did not explain what he did because of the old Taoist''s doubt, but proved it with action. Rocco began to stop suppressing his breath. The old Taoist looked at Rocco in surprise from the beginning of the growth of Rocco''s breath. Later, his eyes widened. Rocco''s realm went from two-star martial arts to three-star martial arts to four-star martial arts, and didn''t stop until it rose to seven-star martial arts. Chapter 513 The old Taoist''s eyes are opening wider and wider. Rocco feels that the old Taoist''s eyes are about to be stared out, so he doesn''t dare to raise the realm after raising the realm to the Seven Star Warrior. He is afraid that he really frightens the old Taoist and doesn''t come over. It''s not good to belch fart. "Seven... Seven Star Warrior, master! I''m old... I don''t know Taishan. What I said just now is a little too extreme. Please forgive me, master. Don''t take it to heart!" On the road of martial arts cultivation, unless there is some blood relationship with the school, there is no distinction between elders. Only look at the realm, and those with high realm are the elders. This is beyond doubt, because you may never guess that a white and tender child may be an old bastard who has lived for hundreds of years. Luo Ke knew that no matter how he explained how young he was, the old Taoist would not believe it, so even if he acquiesced to the name of the old Taoist. Mu Yang thought in doubt: didn''t the master say he was a nine Star Warrior at the beginning? Why did the man say his master was a Seven Star Warrior. But it seems that the man treats the master with respect. The master should be a very powerful person indeed! "Gollum!" The old Taoist priest''s stomach rang. This is also normal. The old Taoist was trapped for such a long time and didn''t eat anything. Although he has aura to nourish his body, after all, the old Taoist is not an old monster with successful cultivation. He can eat the aura of heaven and earth instead of ordinary food. Luo Ke heard the old Taoist''s stomach cry and gave the old Taoist some silver money. He asked the old Taoist to eat in the town first, and then change his clothes. When the old Taoist saw the silver money Luo Ke took out, he was a little different, because it seemed that he was collecting the silver money from the town. It must have been this who took away the treasure around him when he was saving himself. But the old Taoist knew and didn''t say it. The elder saved his life. It''s right to give the money to the elder. The old Taoist took the money to thank Rocco again and went out. Luo Ke looked at the old Taoist priest''s back and disappeared into his sight, turned his head to Mu Yang and said: "We''re going to start too. Since you worship me as a teacher, you''ll follow me in the future. See if there''s anything in the house to clean up. Maybe you''ll never come back in your life once you leave." Mu Yang nodded, found a big backpack and put all the things he thought important and useful in it. Luo Ke looked at Mu Yang running around the house. Mu Yang had not gone far, not even a hundred miles outside the town. So Mu Yang seems very excited. On the one hand, Mu Yang is only a ten-year-old child after all. No matter how sensible and obedient, he still retains a lot of children''s temperament. On the other hand, Mu Yang really saw the dawn, the dawn of the future of life. He was full of hope for the future life, which is the most important. Rocco looked at his sister sitting on the edge of the bed again and walked forward with a smile. Her sister saw Rocco for the first time, but she was not very alert to the smiling big brother. Instead, she had an unspeakable and unknown cordiality. Luo Ke walked up to sister Muyang and squatted down half to the same height as sister Muyang. Looking at the thin figure of the little girl, Luo Ke thought painfully: it''s too thin. Luo Ke said to the little girl as gently as possible: "What''s your name? How old are you?" The little girl replied in a childish voice: "Big brother! My name is mu Zhuyu. I''m eight years old." "Later, big brother will take you on the shuttle. Shall we fly in the sky?" "Really? Great. My biggest dream is to make a shuttle and fly to the sky like a bird." The little girl named Mu Zhuyu has bright eyes, which is in sharp contrast to her pale face. It seems that she should be really happy. Luo Ke looked at the smile on Mu Zhuyu''s face and smiled happily. Mu Zhuyu''s smile seemed to overlap with his sister''s childhood smile. Rocco is more and more like the obedient brothers and sisters of this team. How many times must he go through to become so sensible and obedient? "Brother! I''m going to make a flying shuttle and fly into the sky like a bird. Will you go with me? Big brother! Can my brother go with us?" Mu Zhuyu said happily to his brother who was packing things in the room, and shared the happiest things with his closest brother at the first time. But then she realized that whether her brother was his brother or what she said counted, she had to speak to the big brother in front of her. Rocco''s thoughts were interrupted, nodded and said: "Of course, I''ll take your brother. Your brother is my first big apprentice now. Even if he doesn''t want to go with me on a flying shuttle, I''ll tie him with me." Mu Zhuyu was even happier when she heard Luo Ke say so. This was the happiest time for her in so many years. She was happier than her brother sometimes brought back fragrant spirit animal meat. This is also the time Mu Zhuyu talked most. Like a chirping sparrow, he didn''t see Rocco at all and said a lot of interesting things about her and her brother over the years. Luo Ke doesn''t think Mu Zhuyu is bored. Sometimes people are like this. As long as they like a person, even if he is exhausting you, you feel tired and satisfied. On the contrary, what you do is wrong, what you do is wrong, and even breathing is a sin. After many life and death wars, Luo Ke has seen so many intrigues and intrigues. He has also gone through many places and relieved many people. It is reasonable to say that he is not interested in the trivial things of the little girl Mu Zhuyu. The two brothers and sisters depend on each other for their lives. However, Luo Ke listened to Mu Zhuyu''s words, but he felt warm and warm everywhere. Although Luo Ke can infer from Mu Zhuyu''s sporadic words that the hardships of the two brothers and sisters are far more than the interesting things she said, and the world is just like this. Luo Ke listens to Mu Zhuyu''s words. Mu Yang has already cleaned up almost everything and says to Luo Ke: "Master! I''ve packed up. We can start together now." Rocco turned his head and was startled. What''s the situation? Is he going to escape from famine? It turned out that the big backpack carried by Mu Yang was taller than his people. It was full of things I didn''t know. It seemed that Mu Yang was fleeing. Rocco helplessly held his forehead and asked: "What''s the matter with you? What''s on your back?" Mu Yang replied solemnly: "Master! There are twenty bowls and chopsticks for eating at home, an iron pot for cooking, clothes for my sister and me, kitchen knives, scissors, mirrors, shoes, pickled vegetables I pickled. They are delicious. I also brought three new quilts. The weather is cold. We can use them at night, three small Mazars and..." "Stop! Listen!" Luo Ke hurriedly interrupted Mu Yang''s words and prevented Mu Yang from going on. No matter how much he said, Luo Ke could still think of those things. Chapter 514 Luo Ke stopped Mu Yang from going on and said to Mu Yang: "Do you have to carry all these?" Mu Yang nodded hard. These things are precious to him. Mu Yang is such a person. No matter how bad his family is, he can also be regarded as a treasure. Rocco had to say reluctantly: "OK! OK! Since you want to take it, take it. Anyway, I have space magic tools. You can put everything in my Kunling bag. It''s not tired!" "Master! I''d better carry it by myself. I won''t bother you. I can take it as exercise!" Mu Yang unexpectedly refused. "When I put things into the space magic weapon, I won''t feel heavy. It''s not hard! What? I''m afraid I''ll occupy your things?" Mu Yang quickly shook his head and said to Luo Ke: "No, master, I''m just afraid it''s troublesome to take it in and take it out later, so I can carry it on my back. I can take out things by myself anytime and anywhere, and I don''t have to bother master!" Luo Ke thinks what Mu Yang said is reasonable. Mu Yang is an introverted and even self closed person. If Mu Yang always bothers Luo Ke, he will be really embarrassed to speak once or twice. Let him carry it on his back, although it''s ugly and bloated! Suddenly, Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled. He sensed that there were people flocking outside. What''s going on? How did so many people come here? What happened? The people who come here are all from the town, and they are not really martial artists. Besides, even if they have martial arts, it is OK to fight and run with Rocco''s current strength, even if they are strong in the strength of the moon wheel. A figure took the lead in breaking through the crowd and rushed into the courtyard. It was the old Taoist saved by Luo Ke just now. The old Taoist rushed into the room and was stunned when he saw Mu Yang carrying a big backpack, but he didn''t say anything. He just turned to Luo Ke and said: "They are all here. I want to stop them, but I can''t stop them at all!" Luo Ke looked at the old Taoist. Now the old Taoist has restored his image of immortality. He took a bath and changed his clothes into a brand-new Taoist robe. There are wine and oil stains on his mouth. It is obvious that he has just finished his meal. Rocco asked suspiciously: "What''s going on? Don''t talk about it!" The old Taoist priest scratched his head in frustration and said to Rocco with some apology: "Blame me too! I''m too high-profile. Don''t you just find a restaurant to eat? I have to go to the largest hotel above the town. I was recognized by the owner of the hotel!" "And then?" Rocco thought he had guessed the general of the matter. "Then the owner of the hotel began to ask me the truth. I didn''t make it clear that they wouldn''t let me go. I was entangled. There was no way. I could only explain to him why I came back. The monster in the demon cave had been killed by my predecessors and so on!" "The boss gathered people to take a look at the Fu demon cave and found that there were indeed many goblins'' bodies in the Fu demon cave, and the largest spider spirit was gone. They believed it, so they ran to thank you. I was afraid I would disturb your cleaning and want to stop them, but there were so many of them that I couldn''t stop them!" Rocco finally figured out how this happened. In fact, as the old Taoist said, he didn''t want to be too high-profile and didn''t want so many people to thank him. He was not short of money. Although secular money was very important to Rocco, because he had to rely on wealth value to upgrade his martial arts skills? But it''s also a huge number, alas! To thank yourself, maybe it will be more troublesome. Rocco shook his head and sighed. "Immortal! Immortal! It''s you, brother Luo... Immortal, I didn''t expect you to be such a powerful martial artist. I really have no eyes. I''ll make amends for you here!" It''s the restaurant owner. He was the first to come into the room. When he saw that it was Rocco, he said excitedly to Rocco. Rocco looked at the room filled with more and more people, and his eyebrows were more and more locked. No matter what the door panel was going to be broken. So Rocco said: "You don''t have to find it. Go outside first, and I''ll go outside too." Everyone pushed me and I pushed you. After hearing Rocco''s words, the people in front wanted to step back, but the people behind didn''t hear it. They still stretched their necks and pushed forward to have a look at the immortal! Rocco could only use a little magic to push the crowd back slowly. Finally, the crowd was gathered into the courtyard by Rocco. Rocco also stole it from the inside to the threshold, which was higher than the others. Rocco cleared his throat and said to the crowd: "Don''t be so excited. I killed the spider spirit mainly because it attacked me first. I didn''t think so much. Don''t make a fuss." Luo Ke tried to say that the clouds were light and the wind was light, but the crowd was still talking: "Oh, my God! It''s an eye opener! That monster was killed by an immortal. I don''t have to worry about entering the mountain anymore!" A lady covered her face and wept and said: "Da Zhuang, your revenge has finally been avenged, and the evil spirit in my heart has finally come out. I can finally have a good sleep in the future." After that, the lady walked out of the crowd and knelt down with a plop at Rocco. Luo could see that the lady hurried forward to help her up. But the lady refused to get up and said to Rocco with tearful eyes: "Thank you for killing the evil beast and avenging my husband. I can''t repay the money fairy. I''m willing to make cattle and horses for the fairy to repay the fairy''s kindness!" Rocco''s face turned black when he heard this. What''s the situation? Why don''t you just run away? Rocco had an impulse to run away. Fortunately, a voice came to rescue Rocco: "Wang Shi! Stop fooling around. What do you ask the immortal to do? How can he take a strange ordinary woman as a servant? You''d better go home quickly!" The voice is very old. It should be a respected old man. After he said this, although the woman was reluctant, she didn''t dare to disobey it at all. She could only return to the crowd bitterly. An old man on crutches came trembling from the crowd. The people in the town respected the old man very much. After the old man came, he was much quieter and stopped chattering and discussing. Rocco looked at the amiable old man with white hair and beard. He was a little surprised that the old man was a three-star warrior. The old man''s stature is short, and his bent body is even lower. When the old man came to Rocco, he wanted to kneel. This time, Rocco quickly helped the old man and refused to let the old man kneel down. This is to break Rocco''s yangshou! Rocco certainly can''t bear such a big courtesy. Although the old man is the cultivation of three-star martial arts, he is already getting old. Of course, he is stubborn in the face of NINE-STAR martial arts like Rocco. Therefore, the old man deadlocked for a while and can only shake his head. Chapter 515 The old man was deadlocked for a moment, but Rocco''s arms held him like steel, so he could only give up! Luo Jian finally gave up. He was relieved and said to the old man: "Is the old gentleman?" The old man picked up the crutch placed next to him and said to Rocco: "I''m the mayor of this town! My name is Liang Mingyuan. This town has been plagued by that monster for decades. Every year, dozens of people are buried near the demon cave. Our town is also dependent on mountains, and there is no way to block the whole mountain." "That mountain peak is still the only way for the town to travel. There are hundreds of people who have died in the belly of the monster in recent decades. Some people are old and grew up, but they become a desolate body when they go up the mountain." "I hate it! But there''s nothing we can do. We didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to invite the Taoist priest to catch the demon, but we almost hurt the Taoist priest and hid in the demon cave. We really have nothing to do. Thinking that this is life, we can only suffer this disaster and this crime! Unexpectedly, the immortal came from heaven and killed the demon for us." The old man looked desolate, sad, happy and gratified. It was really not easy to be the mayor of this town. There was no way to watch the people in the town die one by one. The old Taoist was pointed by the old man and withdrew to the cave. The old Taoist immediately felt a little blushed. He knew that what the old man said was also polite. What he said almost hurt him. In fact, he was not good at his own Taoism. He was trapped in the demon cave when he was too big. All the responsibility lies with himself. "Old gentleman, you don''t have to be sad in the future. By the way, there seems to be a hidden disease in the old gentleman''s body for many years. If you trust me, I think you can eliminate one or two for the old gentleman." Luo Ke had been observing the old man while he was talking. With Luo Ke''s complete mastery of divine medicine, he found the reason why the old man was so weak after a while. The old man subconsciously touched his heart and said in surprise: "Can the immortal see where my secret disease is?" The old man said to Rocco. Luo Ke smiled in his heart. Isn''t your question the same as you didn''t ask? Just now the old man subconsciously touched his heart. Luo Ke had a panoramic view of all these subtle movements. Even if Luo Ke didn''t see it, he knew where the hidden disease was. But Rocco had no expression on his face. He still said to the old man blandly: "The old man''s Secret disease should be in the heart? And I also know the symptoms of your disease. You can''t breathe well every time in dull weather. When it''s serious, you can only consume Reiki to alleviate some pain!" The old man''s small symptoms can be seen at a glance. For him, it''s like a professor in a Medical University treating a small cold. The old man looked more excited this time. He hugged Rocco and said: "The fairy is as like as two peas." my symptoms are exactly the same as those of the celestial being. Rocco waved his hand and said to the old man: "I just saw the general condition of the disease and needed specific observation and diagnosis. Give me the old man''s hand." Without hesitation, the old man reached out to Rocco. Rocco grabbed the old man''s wrist and injected some gentle aura into the old man''s body for diagnosis. The old man is very old and has not made progress for many years, but has regressed a lot. Therefore, the old man''s meridians are very narrow and his aura is dry. While checking the old man''s condition, Luo Ke conveniently widened the meridians for the old man to make it more resilient. Broadening the meridians is not a simple thing. It is so for the widened people. The widened people are more painful, because the expansion of the meridians is like a dancer pulling open a ligament that has not been tenacious for many years. The old man''s body trembled slightly, and the crutches he held in his hands were creaked by the old man. The old man is a three-star warrior, and the crutches are just ordinary crutches. If the old man hadn''t collected his strength, the crutches would have been crushed into sawdust! The old man knew that Luo Ke was broadening his meridians, so even if he was in pain, the old man would stick to it. Or he still had a little eyesight over so many years. For half an hour, Luo Ke took back his hand and spit out a big mouthful of turbidity. He said to the old man: "Sir, I already know the reason for your hidden disease, and I''ve widened your meridians by the way. As long as the old gentleman practices seriously in the future, it''s a certainty to be promoted to four-star martial arts in less than half a year." The old man said: "Immortal, I have two heart problems in my life. One is the evil thing on the mountain, and the other is the hidden disease on my heart. Now the immortal has solved them for me, this... This..." The old man''s face was ruddy, as if he were several years younger. He couldn''t hide his surprise and excitement. He didn''t even know what to say. But Rocco beat the old man aside and said: "Don''t be so excited, sir. I just cleared a small part of your hidden diseases, and most of them haven''t been cleared. Your hidden diseases were left when you were promoted from two-star martial arts to three-star martial arts. You should have hurt your body when you were promoted to three-star martial arts." "But you still broke through the realm with your injury, which led to the disorder of the meridians in the heart. I guess the old man was promoted at the critical moment of the war of life and death?" ROC was very experienced in this. When he was promoted to eight star warriors, he was promoted in the battle of life and death. After that, he adjusted for a long time to eliminate the blood stasis and hidden diseases left by the battle. Because Luo Ke has divine medicine, he can slowly recover his hidden diseases and eliminate hidden dangers for his road. However, the old man is just a pure martial artist and doesn''t know any medical skills. Therefore, this small hidden disease that is dispensable in the early stage has slowly accumulated. How come over the years, the realm of the elderly has not only been restrained by this hidden disease, but also made slow progress. Even in the later stage of life, the realm does not advance but retreat. This is the influence of this hidden disease, and now it directly affects the vitality of the elderly. Luo Kegang has just cleared a small part of the siltation hidden in the heart of the elderly, but the accumulation time is too long. It can not be completely cured overnight. It still takes more than half a month for treatment. But Rocco didn''t have so much time at all, so he gave the old man 30 Qi tonic pills and a bag of powder. Say to the old man: "Take one of these 30 Qi tonifying pills every day to maintain sufficient Qi and blood. At the same time, take a hot bath every night, sprinkle the powder in the water and rotate the aura in the water. You can recover in more than ten days!" The old man solemnly took the Qi tonic pill and powder and thanked Rocco again. He suddenly thought of something and said to Rocco: "Immortal, I''m going to build a statue of you on the town so that future generations of the town can remember your deeds!" As soon as Rocco wanted to refuse, the people above the town began to agree with him, as if this matter had been the top priority of the town. Chapter 516 Luo Ke saw the old Taoist priest nodding wildly, which meant to let Luo Ke promise quickly. Luo Ke looked at the enthusiasm of the people and didn''t want to spoil everyone''s fun. Promise. Anyway, he won''t lose a piece of meat. Luo Ke nodded a good head. The old man left with a smile and asked to build a sculpture for Luo Ke. The old Taoist came up to Rocco and said to Rocco: "Master, this time you are really a good man. Setting up this sculpture will benefit the master without doing any harm, so I nodded beside you and asked the master to promise. If someone can set up a sculpture for me, I won''t be happy!" Rocco touched his chin and said: "I know that some Taoist saints are keen to let people set up statues for him and can bear incense, but how is this incense really useful? I always think it''s just a foreign object, and I still believe in my own ability." The old Taoist quickly waved to Rocco: "Elder! You are very wrong to say so. This incense merit is not just a foreign object. Its benefits are definitely much greater than you think. For example, exorcising demons and suppressing evil is only a small function. It can also nourish the body. This is a good thing for the elder''s body cultivation!" Rocco was surprised: "It can also nourish my physique, which is very suitable for me. My biggest weakness is that my physique is relatively weak. If this incense has such beauty, I shouldn''t be hypocritical just now. Just promise happily. I''m cheeky about all things that can increase my accomplishments." The old Taoist suddenly smiled because he heard Luo Ke''s grounded words. The old Taoist seemed to be very old and dozens of years older than Luo Ke, but he had been practicing on the mountain and almost didn''t go down the mountain. The situation was similar to that of the Muyang brothers and sisters. That''s why he misjudged the spider spirit and thought that the five-star realm of the monster was not the same as his own realm. Only after arriving did he know that the monster had some strong physique and could often kill human warriors in the same realm. The old Taoist thought that those powerful people who were superior were all those who had a bad temper and killed people all the time. They regarded the warriors in their realm as mole ants and trampled to death if they wanted to. After contacting Rocco, they found that Rocco was not such a person. In fact, there are many strong people who think such means are cruel and occupy the vast majority, because cultivation is to cultivate the mind. What they want is what those strong martial arts people pursue. If they have reached their level, they will no longer suppress their desires and human nature. Otherwise, what''s the use of reaching such a high level? Rocco is an accident. Luo Ke felt that the time was almost delayed. Although he was not in a hurry, his sister Miao Xiaoduo would not disappear in the East China Sea. Anyway, he had fully mastered divine medicine, but he still wanted to go back as soon as possible and meet his sister he hadn''t seen for a long time. So Rocco said to the old Taoist: "We''re going back to Shanhai city. Let''s say goodbye here. If the green mountains don''t change and the green water flows, we''ll have the chance to see you again. Take care!" "Shanhai city!" The old Taoist jumped up and shouted. Luo Ke sipped his mouth. I don''t know what happened to the old Taoist and why he suddenly became so excited. The old Taoist seemed to know his gaffe. He calmed his mood and said to Rocco: "Master! The wicked gate of my practice is near Shanhai city. We really have a fate. I also want to go back to zongmen. Can you give me a ride? Is the flying shuttle parked outside the town owned by master?" Luo Ke didn''t expect that the old Taoist had such a fate with him. He also heard of wuliangmen in Shanhai city. The old Taoist didn''t lie. Anyway, although his flying shuttle was not big, it was no problem to carry more than a dozen people. There were not many more people and not many fewer people. Luo Ke was much better to the old Taoist priest than those who had immortals but no ability. It''s OK to take him, so he said to the old Taoist priest: "Since there is such fate, I''ll give you a ride!" The old Taoist said: "That''s great. I don''t have to come here crying and go back. My shoes are worn out. I hope my predecessors can give me some advice on the road." Then he realized that his requirements seemed to be too much, and immediately added: "Of course, if you think I''m annoying, you don''t have to care about my unreasonable request. It''s enough for you to give me a ride." Rocco said: "It''s not that I don''t want to point you out. It''s that I haven''t had too much contact with those Taoist spells and amulets. I''m afraid I''ll lead you astray. At most, it''s just mutual communication!" The old Taoist quickly said: "Yes, yes, yes! Communicate with each other! Communicate with each other!" ¡­¡­¡­ Rocco is leaving, which is very different from the situation when he came. When he came, people in twos and threes were interested in flying shuttles before they paid attention to Rocco. When he left, almost everyone in the town came to see Rocco off. This moved Rocco very much. In fact, his state of mind has always kept a cold eye on the world, because Rocco has suffered a lot, just like Mu Yang, but he doesn''t have the absolute strength to kill innocent people. It''s not easy. But if he were to rescue every suffering person with a Bodhisattva heart, he could not do it before, because he felt that when I was suffering and rolling in the mud, where were the merciful saints? Now, although it still won''t be rash to help when seeing the injustice, if Rocco really meets what he can do, Rocco will certainly go back to do it, because Rocco likes the warmth of these people in the town. ¡­¡­¡­ Luo Ke waved goodbye to the people in the town and took the old Taoist, Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu away. Mu Zhuyu finally sat on the shuttle he had dreamed of, and a smiling face as bright as flowers appeared on his happy face. Mu Yang was also very excited. He was originally a person who hid everything in his heart. His happiness and anger were not in color. Luo Ke didn''t know whether it was good or not, but Mu Yang really restored the child''s innocence and looked at the mountains and rivers under the flying shuttle with his small head. Mu Yang is not afraid, but mu Zhuyu is afraid that his brother suddenly falls off the shuttle and grabs Mu Yang''s clothes, but it''s useless. If Mu Yang really accidentally falls off the shuttle, with Mu Zhuyu''s small arms and legs, he can''t catch Mu Yang, and he will be taken down with him. The old Taoist seemed calm. After all, was he an adult? But he also sat on a shuttle for the first time in his life, and his excitement was beyond expression. This situation was much better the next day. Not only the old Taoist''s mood had been flat, but also Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu''s brothers and sisters had been flat and passed the excitement period. Luo Ke smashed it and smashed his mouth. He could understand this mood. At the beginning, he was too excited to control the shuttle for the first time. He soared freely in the sky and flew at the maximum speed, but after a few days, Luo Ke felt only boring. The rivers and rivers under the flying shuttle seem to be the same. They don''t have the freshness they saw at the beginning. In the final analysis, they are used to it. The words "used to it!" are really a wise saying in the world! Chapter 517 As Luo Ke expected, in less than three days, the old Taoist, Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu were not interested in the following scene. They would feel relaxed and happy when they saw the burning clouds all over the sky, just like the beautiful scenery in the sky. On the third day, Rocco and the old Taoist priest were at home. The shuttle could be pulled by Rocco''s mind. Therefore, Rocco could lie on the shuttle leisurely and look at the blue sky and white clouds. At the same time, the shuttle could drive normally! Luo Ke lay leisurely on the shuttle, knocked his legs and said to the old Taoist: "You said you came from the unscrupulous door. Tell me about the unscrupulous door!" After these days of contact, Rocco''s randomness and frankness made the old Taoist regard Rocco as a friend rather than a senior. Therefore, unconsciously, the name of Rocco has changed, and Rocco doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t like others to call him a senior. "Rocco, the reason why we are called Wuliang gate is because of the saying that Wuliang Tianzun has boundless names. Our Wuliang gate is a typical Taoist school, which follows Lao Tzu''s inaction, but few people can do it. My master is also a man! Living in this world, we always have more or less selfishness..." "Speaking of my master, I admire him most. His deeds are magnificent. Pulling one out can make people lose their chin. It''s a long story. I''ll tell you in detail later..." "Our unscrupulous door is good everywhere, but a little. The food is really bad. It''s almost like what beggars eat. Boiled cabbage in white water is tasteless and tasteless. We can''t change a few tricks in a month. Shifu and I often sneak out to cook meat, and we may not get punished for many times..." The old Taoist talked a lot about the immeasurable gate. He didn''t get tired of it. Obviously, the old Taoist had deep feelings for the sect. Luo Ke has nothing to do anyway. He listens to the trivial things of the old Taoist priest, most of which is about him and his master. During the period of returning to Shanhai City, there were many small episodes. Because there was not much food on the shuttle, Rocco and others often went to the passing city to store food and adjust their breath. The old Taoist is a character of helping people out when they are in trouble. He passed a small village or a small town. He heard that there were demons nearby who caused trouble. When he saw the demons, the old Taoist was itchy again. He directly begged Luo Ke to follow him to subdue demons and eliminate demons. Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu were also advocating and building momentum. Luo Ke''s mentality has changed a lot after passing through the town. If he put aside the past, the lives of others, as long as they do not involve himself or his family, Luo Ke disdains to take charge, or is unwilling to take the initiative to take charge. Now it''s different. Luo Ke has to follow the old Taoist priest to kill demons and demons. With Rocco as his companion, there was no accident for the old Taoist priest to cut demons and remove demons, but Rocco found a problem. There seemed to be too many demons, and these demons also had a feature that they only appeared recently in recent decades. Moreover, they are all big monsters for hundreds of years. Sometimes the old Taoist priest can''t solve them. He can only subdue them with Luo Ke''s hands and feet. A monster has reached the level of a terrible eight Star Warrior, which has been able to destroy the scale of a small city. Fortunately, these monsters only live on some peaks and do not take the initiative to attack the city, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Rocco was confused and panicked about this. If those monsters suddenly attacked the city one day! Hiss! I was so scared that Luo didn''t dare to think any more! In this way, Luo Ke and his party were not too boring. After decades of driving, they came to the boundary under the jurisdiction of the no good sect. From a distance, you can see the towering peaks and continuous buildings of the Wuliang gate. Luo Ke drove the shuttle to the magnificent gate of the Wuliang gate. Dozens of powerful Wuliang disciples came to investigate. They were very alert to Rocco''s flying shuttle and thought it was other sects looking for something. Rocco landed the shuttle far away from the boundless gate and tried to show kindness. When the old Taoist came out of the shuttle, the vigilance of those people was much less. Obviously, some of these people knew the old Taoist. One of those six-star warriors walked out. He was the most powerful among these people. The old Taoist also walked forward and smiled. After meeting, the two people whispered for a while. The old Taoist pointed not only to Rocco, but also to himself. His expression and actions were extremely rich. Rocco could not hear what the old Taoist said. He could know that the old Taoist was talking about saving him. The man opposite the old Taoist nodded, and then waved to Rocco. Rocco also waved. Then the man said a few words to the old Taoist, turned and left. The old Taoist smiled and turned away from Rocco. After walking in front of Rocco, he said to Rocco: "Rocco, it''s almost Shanhai City anyway. Go and have a seat at our boundless gate!" Luo Ke thought about it and thought it was OK. He smiled at the old Taoist and said: "OK! Just have a look. How good is your boundless door?" Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu''s brothers and sisters are also happy. Luo Ke has used his true Qi to nourish the little girl Mu Zhuyu''s body for more than ten days. Mu Zhuyu''s thin body has gradually become healthy. Now Mu Zhuyu wants to be a lively and lovely little girl. And Luo Ke also found that the talent of the little girl was much higher than Mu Yang. Before, Mu Zhuyu was weak. Luo Ke didn''t dare to inject a lot of aura. As Luo Ke''s apprentice, Muyang should be closer to Luo Ke, but on the contrary, the little girl who has nothing to do with Luo Ke has the closest relationship with Luo Ke. She really takes Luo Ke as a warm big brother. He soon caught up with his love for his own brother, which made Mu Yang jealous for a long time, but then he thought, isn''t his master also his family? I''m relieved. Mu Zhuyu leads Luo Ke''s hand to the boundless gate. Mu Yang forms a sharp contrast with Mu Zhuyu, and follows Luo Ke''s back steadily. "Who is that man?" Luo Ke said this to the old Taoist. He asked who was the man who talked to the old Taoist just now? "Oh! That man! According to the seniority, it should be my younger martial brother. He is responsible for the security patrol around the whole mountain. He treated us like enemies just now. It''s also because this is a critical period. There is a contradiction between the sect door and the sect door next to him, so we should take more precautions! Don''t blame the younger martial brother! He is a upright and inflexible person." Luo said: "No! No! These things are taken for granted. If I''m angry, I''ll be too stingy if I don''t give you face." "Listen to you, there is a lake on the mountain of wuliangmen. It''s deep and bottomless. I''m very interested in that lake. You can take me to have a look later!" "Easy to say, easy to say!" The old Taoist smiled and accepted. Chapter 518 Luo Ke followed the old Taoist priest to the Wuliang sect. The Wuliang sect is bigger than what you see outside. Although there are many buildings, the scenery and buildings complement each other, with twists and turns. Rocco felt that he had been confused, but the old Taoist was very familiar with the environment here. He was familiar with the road and took Rocco to the front of a building. There is nothing strange about this building. The only special thing is that it is relatively simple and old. It must have a history of at least hundreds of years. The old Taoist stopped in front of the building and said to Rocco: "This is where my master lives. Now that I''m here, I''ll go in and say hello to my master, report peace, and then take you around the Wuliang Mountain of our Wuliang gate." Of course, Luo Ke has no objection. When people see the master, you can''t stop them from going! Rocco nodded. The old Taoist saw Rocco nodding and striding towards the building. Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu haven''t stopped their big eyes since they came to the limitless gate. It seems that they are very novel to everything. Rocco looked at the two lovely brothers and sisters and felt that life was not so boring. At least he had fun. Soon, the old Taoist came out! But Rocco frowned when he looked at the old Taoist, because the old Taoist didn''t come out alone, but there was a man behind him. The old Taoist respected the man and always wanted the man behind him to walk in front. The man didn''t want to, so he kicked the old Taoist on his ass. The old Taoist just gave up. Luo Ke saw that he already had a general idea here. The man behind the old Taoist should be the master that the old Taoist often talks about, but Luo Ke didn''t know why the old Taoist''s master came out to do what? Did you come to see yourself? Rocco''s mind turned in an instant. The old Taoist priest and the man came to Rocco. Rocco looked at the man''s face and figure. The expression on his face was very surprised. He couldn''t hide it if he wanted to hide it. This... Is this the master of the old Taoist priest? You''re kidding! However, from the kick that this man kicked the old Taoist just now, it is almost certain that only the elders dare or can teach the old Taoist that way. Not a master, but also a martial uncle. However, now standing in front of Rocco is clearly a little hairy child, not bald, but his head has been shaved into the shape of a peach, which is obviously the shape of a naughty bear child! Rocco''s worldview is about to collapse. The little boy seemed to see Rocco''s thoughts. Of course, it was not difficult to see Rocco''s thoughts, because Rocco didn''t hide his doubts and surprises at all. The little boy spoke, and he said: "I''m Ye Zhengyang''s master. My name is Murong Yushu." Ye Zhengyang is the name of the old Taoist. It''s really hammered! This little boy is the master of the old Taoist priest! Rocco was shocked when he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The little boy named Murong Yushu didn''t care much when he saw Luo Ke''s shocked expression. He liked it and still said to the old God: "Thank you for saving me, my apprentice. My apprentice can''t do anything. He has an elm head. He can''t be stupid. If he can''t practice, he knows to make trouble!" "If it weren''t for you, a Xia, and I was my disciple, I wouldn''t even know where he died. There''s no place to collect the body!" "So, I heard that the xias want to visit our Wuliang gate. I''ll personally guide the xias and let me lead the way. The Wuliang gate xias can go anywhere, even in the forbidden area of our gate. If you want to go, I''ll take you around!" Listening to the young boy''s voice and the old tone, Luo Ke felt very abrupt, but still maintained his courtesy and said to Murong Yushu: "There''s no need to go to the forbidden area. I can just turn around. I''m mainly driving a shuttle continuously these days. My mind is also a little tired. Therefore, I take advantage of this opportunity to have a rest and relax. We''ll start half a day later. It''s not the most important to visit the limitless gate." "Well, Xia, come with me!" Murong Yushu nodded and took the lead in walking with his hands negative. Luo Ke looked at the little hairy child who didn''t look as big as Mu Yang doing such mature actions. Although he still didn''t adapt to it, there were many strange things on the road of cultivation. He didn''t have a strong psychological endurance. He didn''t want to cultivate any Taoism. He might as well go home and sleep. Murong Yushu''s mind is completely mature. It''s not all right. When he passed Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu, he made a face at them. When Luo Ke led the way, he kicked away the small stones on the roadside from time to time. This is not a child. What is the nature of mind? The scenery of wuliangmen is indeed very beautiful. Pavilions, green mountains and green waters, streams and rivers, every place wants to be a blessed place. Luo Ke sighed as he looked: "It''s really beautiful. I don''t know what''s going on. I just think every flower, tree and stream should be there. Moving a little will lose beauty. I don''t know who designed it?" Just after Luo Ke finished, a voice came from the front: "It''s me!" Luo Ke opened his eyes wide. It was Murong Yushu who spoke. This little boy is the one who designed the whole architectural pattern of the limitless gate! "Surprised! I''ll tell you that my master has done many admirable things. It''s just a little thing!" The old Taoist said admiringly. Rocco said: "I believe it. I even believe he is your master. I don''t believe he can design these things. Is there a lot of doorways in it?" Luo Ke said this to the old Taoist, but the old Taoist Zhang Zhengyang said it, but Zhang Zhengyang didn''t answer. Murong Yushu stopped, turned his head and said with some surprise: "Luo Daoyou, you should be very talented on the way to array! You can think that this is not just for viewing." The title of Murong Yushu to Luo Ke has changed. Instead of making Luo Ke feel despised by Murong Yushu, he feels that Murong Yushu has just looked at himself. In fact, it is true that Murong Yu''s book was handed over to Luo Ke. Although it showed great enthusiasm and sincerity, he saw that Luo Ke really only had seven star martial artists, and there was no special place. In fact, Murong Yu''s book has drawn a big cross against Luo Ke. Murong Yushu thought that when he finally left, he would give Rocco one or two magic weapons and secret scripts, which would be regarded as returning Rocco''s love. As for making deep friends with Rocco. ha-ha! Of course, that''s impossible. It''s not the problem of Murong Yushu''s vision. It''s the lowest standard for making friends in Murong Yushu - you can use each other, but Luo can''t reach it, because Murong Yushu thinks Luo can''t even use me. The Taoist immortal is such a ruthless philistine who can climb step by step only after haggling over every detail. Murong Yushu is impressed by Luo Ke after hearing Luo Ke''s opinions! Chapter 519 Murong Yushu said that he was leading the way for Rocco. Indeed, he was leading the way. He walked ahead all the time and didn''t have much communication with Rocco. Until Rocco could see the mystery of his landscape design, he was a little curious about Rocco. After hearing that Murong Yushu said he had a talent for array, Luo Ke replied: "I don''t know, maybe." Murong Yushu stepped forward a few steps and happened to be next to a rose and said to Rocco: "Do you think it''s dangerous for me to stand here?" Rocco is confused. Is it dangerous? There are beautiful mountains and rivers here, and you can see everywhere. Where is there any danger, so Rocco said bluntly: "This is nothing. Are there any big pits under your feet and what dangers can there be?" Then Rocco looked around Murong''s jade book. He said with some fun: "If that rose can attack you, you are in a dangerous position." Murong Yushu heard Luo Ke''s last funny words, his face suddenly changed, his expression changed alternately, most of them were surprised, and there was a little emotion. Luo Ke licked his lips and saw the change of Murong Yushu''s complexion. His face was still very flat, but his heart was secretly disgusted: "The little boy Murong Yushu is not a person who can''t joke. I didn''t say anything! I''m angry? It''s unreasonable, no! There should be another reason." Murong Yushu took a deep breath and strode to Rocco. His expression was no longer cynical and leisurely. He said to Rocco very seriously: "You just said that if the rose could attack me, it would be dangerous. Now I tell you, if the rose could attack me, your guess is completely correct." It was Rocco''s turn to be surprised. He said: "No, what attack can a rose have? At most, there are a few small thorns on it, and the prick is just a few holes!" Murong Yushu shook his head and said to Rocco: "Don''t take things for granted, everything is possible!" ok Being educated by a little boy, Rocco secretly thought of it. Murong Yushu was slightly angry when he saw roke. He said to roke: "Since you don''t believe it, seeing is believing. Let you see it." As soon as Murong Yushu''s voice fell, he raised his right hand and snapped his fingers in the air. Rocco stared at the rose and didn''t respond! Is Murong Yushu a big liar? Rocco was just thinking. Suddenly his pupils tightened suddenly. He saw an incredible scene. The ordinary rose swayed automatically without wind, and finally the whole rose broke. The moment the rose fell on the ground, it immediately turned into a sinister poisonous snake, spitting out a long tongue and a fierce light in its eyes, and came to kill Rocco. Although this snake looks very strange, it changes from a rose. Its attack power can also kill a star warrior, but it can''t cause any damage to Rocco. Luo Ke was about to make a move, so Murong Yushu kneaded the poisonous snake into powder before Luo Ke made a move. "What is this? Why can a rose become a snake?" Asked Rocco. "This is the array! The poisonous snake was transformed by the aura in the array. The rose is real. It''s just a load of the poisonous snake!" Murong Yushu said. "However, this attack can''t do any damage to the powerful warrior!" "Of course, a poisonous snake can''t kill powerful warriors, but two? Three? A thousand? You see, it''s just a poisonous snake transformed from a rose. There''s also a huge rockery. What if it can also transform something? Is this kind of killing damage still small?" Luo Ke was slightly shocked. What Murong Yushu said is reasonable! Rocco estimated that the rockery was not likely to turn out anything, but it must. This opened the door to a new world for Rocco. I didn''t expect to be able to play like this. When Murong Yushu saw that Luo Ke was finally moved, he said slowly: "The world can''t just rely on a strong physical body to reduce everything. There are many dangers you can''t imagine. Just like this array, if you haven''t seen it before, you will feel different, but you don''t know why. If you encounter a stronger array, you can explain it directly." "Are there many such arrays?" "Many? No! Not many, but definitely more than you think. Large sects with good strength like us will have more or less, but there are not many exquisite designs like mine!" "Do you need to practice array since childhood to reach it?" "This thing is the same as cultivation. It also needs talent and level division. Some master array mages can easily move mountains and fall into the sea. Moreover, they not only know how to destroy like those pure warriors, but also can repair mountains and rivers." "How powerful?" Luo Ke didn''t expect that there were such people in the world. Today is the first time I heard that this trip to the limitless gate was not in vain. "It''s not very powerful! Most of the array mages have weak talents on the road of cultivation. It''s too difficult to become a powerful martial artist by relying on the Reiki absorption between heaven and earth. Therefore, some people find another way to enter the martial arts in this way. If you really want to say it, they have no choice but." Rocco had another question. He asked: "Is there a person who has high martial arts practice and high array practice who has both, isn''t he more powerful?" Murong Yushu touched the hair on his head and said to Luo ridiculously: "Yes! For example, me and you..." Murong Yushu pointed to himself and Luo Ke. "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Luo can''t understand. "You are the one who has talent in martial arts cultivation and good in array cultivation." Murong Yushu glanced at Luo Ke and said. "How do you know I have talent in array one?" Luo Ke felt that he didn''t show anything special. Did Murong Yushu see his hiding? "You just said that if the rose could attack, it would be good. This is your talent. Most people can''t think of it at all, but you have this idea. On the premise of not knowing that there are array mages, if your talent is high enough, you can completely create your own array." Hearing Murong Yushu''s high evaluation of himself, Luo Ke was not elated. He knew that there were many talents in the world, but it was a pity that there were indeed talents. The less successful they were, and the faster they died! Luo knows this. "Luo Daoyou, I also see that you have a plan to accept disciples. Why don''t you worship me as your teacher? I can teach you array layout. You won''t suffer at all. I''m a strong moon wheel. It''s more than enough to accept you, a Seven Star Warrior!" Chapter 520 Luo Ke was surprised to hear that Murong Yushu wanted to take himself as an apprentice. He didn''t know why Murong Yushu had this idea, but no matter what Murong Yushu thought? Luo Ke can never worship Murong Yushu as his teacher. He is not proud. With the help of Xueba system, he doesn''t need anyone to be a teacher. He can even be a teacher for anyone. Luo Ke thought that Xueba system should be able to recognize this array, so he said to Murong Yushu: "Do you know this array? Is it very powerful? What''s the name of this array?" Murong Yushu was interested in seeing Luo Ke, and he was also very happy. As long as Luo Ke was excited, he could persuade Luo Ke to be his apprentice, so he said: "The array doesn''t have a name, it''s just a small five-star array. I cultivate the earth array. As long as it''s a mountain and a peak, I can''t manipulate one or two to turn it into a trap and kill!" As Luo Ke expected, just after Murong Yushu finished, the voice of Xueba system rang out in Luo Ke''s mind: "Earth array found, do you want to enter it?" This is what Rocco is waiting for. Of course, he clicked yes without hesitation. The virtual panel appeared in front of Rocco. Rocco saw the detailed explanation and use of earth array. Since there is earth array, there must be water array, fire array, wood array... All five elements array. The array arrangement is to control the material elements between heaven and earth, and the five elements already contain everything. Therefore, the array is divided into five categories. The earth movement array mastered by Murong Yushu is to combine the aura between heaven and earth with earth materials. For example, it can inject the aura into an insignificant small stone. When you inject a trace of your own mind, you can control the stones to burst when the enemy passes by. Of course, this is only the simplest array to use. It is more advanced to change a rose into a poisonous snake like Murong Yushu. Luo Ke took another look at the level allocation of the array. The level allocation of the array is similar to that of martial arts, including entry level, basic level, master level, Zen master level and God level. The higher the level, the more aura and cultivation level are needed to maintain. The level of those array mages and the level of mastering the array complement each other. The higher you master the array, the more Aura the anti supply array mages have. Some of their cultivation talents are really not good, but they don''t cultivate in their own body at all. They rely on the aura between heaven and earth to increase their cultivation. Luo Ke ordered to upgrade the earth array and spent one million wealth value, which was converted into RMB 10 million. Only then did he reach the basic level. Then, there was 10 million wealth value, which was 100 million yuan! Rocco doesn''t have so much money now. You can only give up and upgrade to master. After mastering the earth array and upgrading to the basic level, Luo Ke finally saw the difference in the mirror image in front of him. It is the so-called layman watching the excitement and the expert watching the doorway. When Rocco didn''t learn the earth array, he just sighed about the beautiful and spectacular scene in front of him. Now he can see more. I quickly sorted out the dangers in my mind. For example, if this sheep''s intestines path goes more than ten meters, it will pass through the middle of the two stones. Luo Ke can see that the two stones are connected with dense aura silk lines, which shows that when an enemy passes by or stands at that position, the master of the array can control the silk lines to close, and the two stones will quickly close together and clip the people in the middle into meat and mud. Another example is the slanting bamboo. When people pass it, the sharp part on it will shoot out and pierce the enemy''s head. This seemingly natural scene even hides murderous opportunities. All of them are big murderers that can kill people. After that, Rocco unconsciously kept away from those dangers. Murong Yushu said to Luo Ke: "Aren''t you interested in the array at all? It''s a great help for the martial arts to become stronger. I only have Zhang Zhengyang as an apprentice, but he doesn''t have any talent for the array. Even his cultivation talent is very poor. He''s only a five-star martial artist after training for most of his life..." "I''m actually looking for someone who can inherit my earthly array. I haven''t found a suitable one for nearly a hundred years. I finally see you today. It''s God''s arrangement..." Murong Yushu coaxes Luo Ke and wants Luo Ke to become his disciple. However, no matter how much Murong Yushu talks about, Luo Ke really doesn''t want to call someone who looks like a little boy as a master. Moreover, Luo Ke has learned the earth array and doesn''t need the instruction of Murong Yushu at all. If you worship Murong Yushu as your teacher, you may expose your ability to use the array, which will be quite troublesome to deal with. The old Taoist saw that the master wanted to take Ke as his apprentice. If Luo Ke agreed, he would have another little younger martial brother. He was happy with him, so he also persuaded Luo Ke. Luo Ke thought clearly that he would not worship Murong Yushu as a teacher. After hearing the persuasion of the two people, Luo Ke shook his head: "I write that I don''t like to rely on foreign things and want to become a strong man with my own strength, so I don''t intend to learn the array for the time being. If I''m interested in it in the future, I''ll come back to find the elder. Thank you for your favor!" After listening to what Luo Ke said, Murong Yushu just wanted to explain how the array is a foreign object? But before he spoke, Rocco still shook his head at him, meaning that I won''t change my mind what you say. Murong Yushu rubbed his nose and sighed with annoyance. He didn''t understand why Luo Ke was obviously talented, but he wasn''t interested in learning arrays at all? Along the way, Murong Yushu shook his head and sighed in a very bad mood. He determined Luo Ke''s mind many times, and the results were the same. Luo Ke doesn''t care. Anyway, he doesn''t owe Murong Yushu anything. Besides, he left after staying here for a long time. He may never come back again. There''s no need to worry too much. It''s just an episode on the road of martial arts. Murong Yushu did what he said and took Rocco to make a good turn around the huge immeasurable gate. The final destination was the deep lake that Rocco was most interested in. The lake is called Longquan Lake. It is on the top of the wuliangmen mountain. It has a small area, but according to the old Taoist Zhang Zhengyang, the lake is small, but it is not deep. Murong Yushu took Luo Ke to Longquan Lake. Luo Ke felt different when he came here. His aura was more than twice as abundant as that on the mountain, and all the aura was emitted from Longquan Lake. Luo Ke squatted down and carefully observed the lake. The water in Longquan Lake was extremely clear. Luo Ke could clearly see his reflection, but such clear water could not see the bottom. Because the water quality was too clear, Luo Ke felt that this was not a lake, but an abyss leading to the underground world. Fortunately, there are many fish swimming in it, reminding Rocco that this is a lake, but these fish look like flying in the air. Luo Ke took a handful of lake water in his hands, turned his head and asked Murong Yu: "Is this water drinkable?" Murong Yushu nodded. Luo Ke tasted it and found that it was as good as the aura contained in Juling spring. Chapter 521 Luo Ke felt that the water of Longquan Lake was as good as the aura of Juling spring brought out by himself from the mirror world. This surprised Luo Ke. Where is Juling forest? It''s a small world. Its aura is many times more abundant than the outside world. The Longquan Lake of wuliangmen is similar to the Juling spring in the mirror world. It''s enough to make people stunned in the outside world. So many springs, whether refining pills or healing and drinking, must be precious. If Murong Yushu and old Taoist Zhang Zhengyang were not here, Luo Ke would have been tempted to use the heaven and earth skill in his sleeve to take away half of the water of Longquan Lake. Shocked, Rocco asked: "Why is this Longquan Lake called Longquan Lake?" Zhang Zhengyang said: "It is called Longquan Lake. According to legend, it was once..." "Shut up!" Murong Yushu suddenly interrupted Zhang Zhengyang''s words. Obviously, he didn''t want his disciple to talk more about Longquan Lake with Luo Ke. Zhang Zhengyang was so said by the master that he didn''t dare to go on immediately. Even if he had a good impression of Luo Ke, he didn''t dare to disobey the master. After seeing Longquan Lake, Rocco reluctantly left step by step. Murong Yushu said to Luo Ke, do you want to go to their wuliangmen forbidden area to have a look? Maybe you can get one or two magic weapons with spiritual knowledge to recognize the Lord. At that time, the magic weapons will belong to Luo Ke. Of course, Luo Ke was very excited when he heard it, but he didn''t know what calculation Murong Yushu was playing. If he was really enthusiastic, it would be good. If he was testing Luo Ke, then things would not be simple. Luo Ke immediately refused. Murong Yushu gave a good start and didn''t mention it again. Luo Ke looked at the sky and felt that the time of staying was almost the same. Most of the day passed, and he and Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu should go. In fact, the old Taoist priest really regarded Rocco as a friend. He wanted to turn over the boxes and give his treasures to Rocco, which could repay Rocco for saving his life. Luo Ke didn''t want anything. The old Taoist priest, a five-star warrior, can do anything good. Besides, it''s a good thing for Luo Ke. It''s a treasure for the old Taoist priest. Luo doesn''t want to win the favor of others. The old Taoist insisted on sending Rocco to the door of the sect. Rocco didn''t refuse this time. But before he reached the door of zongmen, a man ran out and said anxiously when he saw Rocco: "No, little brother. Your shuttle has been taken away. Go and have a look. The other party is powerful and we can''t deal with them. You can try to pull the shuttle back with your mind." Luo Ke was also surprised when he heard this. Every time he stopped the shuttle underground, he would set up a Reiki protective cover. Ordinary eight or nine star warriors could not break the Reiki cover at all. There may be powerful experts outside. But no matter what''s outside, Rocco still wants to go out. He doesn''t have his own flying shuttle. Do you want to walk back to Shanhai city with Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu. Shanhai city is not too far from the limitless gate, but that''s true for Rocco with a flying shuttle. In fact, Shanhai city is five or six hundred miles away from the limitless gate. If there is no flying shuttle, you can''t be tired to death. Therefore, Rocco is very angry. He doesn''t want to be a prisoner. With Rocco''s cultivation and real combat effectiveness, no one can stop Rocco walking sideways in this land boundary, but now someone runs to Rocco''s head to shit and pee, and the clay figurine still has three parts of fireworks. Rocco took a deep breath, tried not to lose his attitude, and said to the man who ran to report: "Tell me more about it!" The man glanced at Zhang Zhengyang, an old Taoist beside Luo Ke. Zhang Zhengyang nodded, which means you can say it safely and boldly. The man also wanted to get along with Zhang Zhengyang since he was young. He understood what Zhang Zhengyang meant, cleared his throat and said to Luo Ke: "The thing is, when I visited the whole outer mountain, I wanted to drag your shuttle closer to the immeasurable gate at the beginning, so that we can take care of it." "But there is a Reiki mask around the shuttle. I can''t destroy the Reiki mask with all my strength, so I can only give it up. But I also pay special attention to the shuttle during the inspection. Just now I saw a group of people pointing around the shuttle. I looked carefully. They were attacking the Reiki mask with weapons. After a while, the Reiki mask was completely destroyed." "Before I got to the shuttle, they flew away with the shuttle. There''s nothing I can do. I''m not strong enough to fly in the sky. I can only watch the shuttle be robbed. I''m really sorry!" Rocco saw that the man who inspected the whole wuliangmenwai mountain was really sincerely apologizing and regretting. Rocco also knew that it was not his fault and it was not appropriate to be angry with him! So Rocco patted the man on the thick shoulder and said: "It''s not your fault. Your responsibility is just to guard the outer mountain of the limitless gate. You have no obligation to take care of my shuttle. Let you worry. I still park the shuttle so far. You don''t have to blame yourself." When the man heard Luo Ke''s words, he was slightly relieved. He regarded Luo Ke as a distinguished guest of the limitless gate. Just now he saw that even the elder Murong Yushu came out to meet Luo Ke. Who is the elder Murong Yushu? It''s really a strong moon wheel without water. This is one of the few people with superior status in the whole wuliangmen. Can Murong Yushu be an ordinary little man who can come out to meet him personally? So he was afraid that if he really annoyed Rocco, things would be difficult. Rococo had no intention to guess what the man in front of him was thinking. He only heard that the shuttle was robbed, but he didn''t know who robbed it. Isn''t that useless, so Rococo asked: "Do you know what they are? Why did they come to rob my shuttle?" The man was asked by Rocco, patted his head, smiled foolishly, and quickly said to Rocco: "If you don''t mention it, I forgot to tell you. Look at my brain. It''s a mess for me to fight and remember things. In fact, I saw those people''s clothes and inferred that they were from Biyan valley." Luo Ke only knew that there was wuliangmen nearby. He had never heard of Biyan valley. Maybe he went to Dangan martial arts university far away before he had a good trip. The old Taoist knows a lot about Biyan valley. He frowned and interrupted: "Biyan Valley? How can people from Biyan Valley come to us? Li Tianrui, are you blind and wrong?" "Impossible! Although I am far away, my eyesight is very good. At a glance, I saw the red flame pattern in the shape of five pointed star on the Biyan Valley dress. Who else would have the red flame pattern of five pointed star besides Biyan Valley?" The old Taoist Zhang Zhengyang called Li Tianrui a man with a strong figure and a simple and thick face. When he saw that Zhang Zhengyang didn''t believe him, he explained anxiously. Zhang Zhengyang looked at the expression of his old friend Li Tianrui. He also knew that his old friend was a cautious person and was not fully sure. Li Tianrui didn''t mention that he was so precise! Chapter 522 Zhang Zhengyang believed what his old friend Li Tianrui said, but this thing is really strange and abnormal. Zhang Zhengyang expressed his doubts. He said: "Biyan Valley is at least two or three thousand miles away from our wuliangmen. How can the people of Biyan Valley come to the boundary of our wuliangmen?" No one answered his question. Rocco didn''t even know where Biyan valley was and didn''t know anything about Biyan valley. He just wanted to break his head and couldn''t think of why. Li Tianrui can solve it with his fist, so he will not hesitate to solve it with his fist. He absolutely doesn''t want to get involved in things that need to use his brain. So he didn''t think about it at all. Of course, he couldn''t think of any reason. Zhang Zhengyang didn''t get a reply, but said to himself: "This matter is not trivial. It seems to be just a small thing, but why do I always think it will not be simple? There is an ominous feeling in my heart! No! I need to report it to the patriarch!" Zhang Zhengyang said to Luo Ke: "You follow Li Tianrui to investigate first. I''ll separate from you first, because Biyan Valley has always been against us. I''m afraid Biyan Valley has any conspiracy!" It doesn''t matter if you don''t follow. You don''t have to hide yourself. After Zhang Zhengyang finished, he hurried to the mountain, but he looked really anxious. Rocco and Li Tianrui discussed more details while walking to the place where Rocco''s shuttle landed. Rocco and Li Tianrui are both martial spirits. They are naturally fast when they hurry up. They arrive at the landing position of Rocco shuttle in a few minutes. Luo Ke squatted down and observed carefully. He found that the trace of being pressed down by the shuttle on the earth was still clearly visible. Luo Ke even found a broken magic weapon nearby. The level of the magic weapon was very low, which was only sharper than the sharp weapon in the world. Luo Ke looked at the cross section of the broken observation instrument and could see that the flying sword was broken in the middle. It should be that the aura shield attacking Luo Ke was too fierce and the magic instruments were broken. Rocco''s protective cover can''t be broken by ordinary people. It''s not uncommon for ordinary magic tools to be broken. Rocco got up and looked around. He couldn''t find any other clues. He said to Li Tianrui: "I can find the shuttle. Now there is still a trace of my mind on the shuttle. Although it seems like nothing, there is no problem for me to find the shuttle along this trace. Go back first!" Li Tianrui thought for a moment and said: "Since the flying shuttle has been robbed under my nose, and it is also related to Biyan Valley, senior brother is still so interested, I should go and have a look. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll go with you!" When Rocco heard this, he thought to himself: I dislike it. Of course I dislike it. I''m not going to hide it with you. But Rocco couldn''t think of a suitable reason to refuse, so he could only nod against his heart: "You are so righteous. I believe with your help, I will be able to find the flying shuttle soon." So Rocco and Li Tianrui set out to look for the shuttle. Luo Ke is in the deep mountain of the dense forest. Because of the blessing of the symbiotic skill of all things, the use of Reiki is more handy and labor-saving. Therefore, Luo Ke has always maintained the strength of the Seven Star Warrior. However, Luo Ke was originally a martial artist who was far faster than those in the same territory. Therefore, it was a little reluctant to catch up with Luo Ke''s speed with the cultivation of Li Tianrui''s six-star martial artist. Luo Ke can often get rid of Li Tianrui for a few miles, and then see that there is no Li Tianrui behind him. He has to wait for Li Tianrui in place. Li Tianrui was embarrassed by his coming and going. He was one of the best six-star martial arts brothers in the same realm of wuliangmen. Unexpectedly, he became someone else''s oil bottle today. His arrogance and complacency about his martial arts strength were completely hit today. Luo Ke wants to take Li Tianrui into his sleeve so that he can take Li Tianrui with him on his way. He doesn''t waste time like this. Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu are taken into his sleeve by Luo Ke, which is convenient and safe. However, after careful consideration, Li Tianrui still felt that it was inappropriate. After all, Li Tianrui was a stranger who Luo Ke was not familiar with. There were many things in his sleeve that he could not tell outsiders, so he gave up the idea. ¡­¡­¡­ Luo Ke looked at Li Tianrui, who was panting and sweating behind him. In the realm of Li Tianrui''s six-star martial arts, it was nothing to drive hundreds of kilometers. Maybe he was just sweating slightly. The reason why Li Tianrui was tired and sweating was because he was anxious to catch up with Luo Ke, resulting in unstable breath. Li Tianrui ran to Rocco, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and said to Rocco: "This is not the way. I''ll give you a tracking talisman. You take the talisman and leave first. I''ll catch up slowly first." The talisman handed over by Li Tianrui after Luo Ke''s marriage is just an ordinary tracking talisman of Taoism. Luo Ke wants to do so. He can go on his way alone, find the flying shuttle as soon as possible and go back. If you delay any longer, the mind on the shuttle will completely disappear. Now Rocco can only sense the existence of the mind intermittently, and it is getting weaker and weaker. This shows that the shuttle is still flying and is getting farther and farther away from Rocco. The speed of the shuttle is still much faster than that of ordinary warriors. Rocco doesn''t know whether he can catch up with the flying speed of the shuttle. Luo Ke put the talisman in his pocket. He didn''t put it in his sleeve, nor did he put it in the magic weapon space such as Kunling bag or in the small world. If he did so, the talisman wouldn''t feel Luo Ke''s existence. Luo Ke put away the talisman, nodded to Li Tianrui, turned and swept away. When he was about the same distance from Li Tianrui, Luo Ke thought that Li Tianrui could not feel his momentum soaring, so he slowly raised the level of his suppression. He didn''t stop until he reached the realm of the Nine Star Warrior. Rocco didn''t use the increase skill of the evil light view of the empty charm code, because he was just chasing the flying shuttle. Some of his talents were overqualified. Luo Ke of the nine star martial arts realm showed a ethereal step, and the speed reached an amazing level. It was almost a hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. The speed was fast, that is, the Reiki consumption was a little large. Fortunately, Luo Ke could secretly use the symbiosis skill of all things to absorb the Reiki contained in dense forest plants, so as to barely maintain a balance. But what Luo Ke doesn''t know is that Li Tianrui behind him said to himself in surprise after Luo Ke increased his speed: "I can even improve my speed. This speed has almost reached the level of terror. It''s really hidden. It seems that I''m taking care of me deliberately!" Luo Ke ignored that the talisman can sense the distance. At first, Luo Ke was only a few kilometers away from Li Tianrui, and the distance was opened a little. Suddenly, Luo Ke''s distance became far away sharply. Think with his toes and know that Luo Ke''s speed increased again. Rocco''s forehead was sweating slightly. His aura could maintain the consumption of this speed, but his body was physical. His physical strength was not endless, and he would still be tired. Chapter 523 Rocco felt that the muscles of his body were getting hot gradually, which was a phenomenon of rapid consumption of functions. The sweat on his body was transpiration into curls of water vapor by the heat emitted from his body. Even though Rocco is so tired, Rocco''s position is still slowly pulling away from the shuttle. Rocco is a little anxious about whether to use the increase skill of evil light view empty charm code. Only in that way can his speed go up a step and exceed the speed of the shuttle. Just when Rocco was ready to make up his mind to use the expansion skill of the evil light view empty charm classic, Rocco was overjoyed and the flying shuttle stopped, as if he had reached his destination. What''s going on? It''s far from Biyan valley. Why did you stop halfway? But whatever the reason, it''s a good thing for Rocco. Rocco gave up the evil light and air charm classic, and his high-speed movement slowed down. Anyway, the shuttle stopped and took advantage of this opportunity to have a rest. Rocco felt the position of the shuttle while resting. As the mind left on the shuttle became clearer and clearer, about two hours later, Rocco finally reached the vicinity of the shuttle. But the closer Rocco gets to the shuttle, the more palpitating he is, because Rocco feels a huge momentum on the other side of the shuttle, right! Not one, not dozens, but one. To say this feeling, Luo has felt it. It was this feeling when more than 100 martial artists in the first day underground city went to Juling forest. But the momentum of the flying shuttle is more vigorous than the more than 100 people led by Rocco at the beginning. In front, there are martial people, and many, many. Rocco''s judgment is only reasonable. Suddenly, dozens of figures separated from the shuttle and came to Rocco. Found? This was Rocco''s first thought. Then he shook his head. It was impossible. He was still far from the shuttle. He was carefully hiding his breath. It was impossible to be found so easily. Rocco looked around and finally felt that he should first clean up the traces around him and hide on a lush tree. Luo Ke hid his figure on a tree with vigorous branches and leaves. At the same time, he set up a small psychedelic vision array around the tree. This is the first time Luo Ke has practiced the earth array he hasn''t learned for a long time. Although he is not very skilled, it''s enough to hide his figure. The dozens of figures were fanned out after leaving the team, which made Luo Ke think of the scouts in the army. Their duties seemed like scouts to explore the enemy situation. Those people are getting closer and closer to Rocco. Whatever spirit beasts they encounter on the road, whether powerful or weak, will be quickly wiped out. They should be afraid that these spirit beasts will attack or interfere with the large forces behind them. Rocco felt all this and secretly scolded in his heart: cruel! beast! Then he thought that he had killed many spirit beasts, so he slapped himself in the face. The closer they are, the more subtle Rocco''s induction to them. Their strength is not weak. Moreover, from the action of killing spirit beasts, they are ruthless and decisive, and their strength is also among the six, seven and eight star warriors. In a place where there aren''t many strong men, just pick one out. It''s already very strong. Otherwise, you won''t be a scout. A warrior walked under Rocco''s tree. He was one of the dozens of shadows. When he came under Rocco''s tree, he also looked up at Rocco''s tree, but with Rocco''s psychedelic array, he saw only the empty trunk. But Rocco was shocked. This guy had strong perception and sharpness. The man looked at it and didn''t feel any more strange, so he continued to move forward. After the ten people in front passed Rocco''s position, the momentum behind was gradually approaching Rocco. Rocco finally saw what the momentum was. It turned out to be a team composed of all martial artists. Rocco roughly swept it. The team was no less than 500 people. Rocco took a breath of air-conditioning, no less than a team of 500 martial artists. Is this going to destroy the mountains and move the sea! Let alone Luo can''t stop his strength. Calling the powerful old Li''s head over may not be able to stop him. He can resist it unless the fortune teller is resurrected. Groups of large-scale fighters, it is no exaggeration to say, can really destroy mountains and move the sea. One person throws a magic weapon, and more than 500 magic weapons hit a mountain peak, which is equivalent to more than 500 bombs bombing it, enough to flatten a mountain. In the face of so many martial artists, Rocco certainly did not dare to take rash action. Although he had seen his own flying shuttle in that team, life is always more important than flying shuttle! Rocco''s dark breath was suppressed to the lowest point, and his breath unconsciously slowed down and quietly observed the team. Suddenly, Luo Ke thought of something. His heart suddenly burst. Li Tianrui was still following him? Rocco slowed down after the shuttle stopped flying, so according to time, Li Tianrui will arrive here soon. Bad thing! Luo Ke thought a little and could think that even if Li Tianrui sensed the breath of this fight and the arrival of more than a dozen figures in advance, he could not escape the search. After all, he didn''t have the array of small psychedelic vision like Luo Ke. If caught, whether Li Tianrui is dying to resist or trying his best to escape, there will be only one final result. He will be crushed to death like a chicken. Li Tianrui''s six-star warrior seems to have passed well, but for those more than a dozen pioneers, he can only plug his teeth! Luo Ke scolded secretly. He could come down quietly before the front team approached here, otherwise Luo Ke would have to die miserably. Rocco clenched his teeth, maintained the psychedelic array, went down from the tree and took a misty step to the back. On the way, Rocco suddenly heard a sound of firecrackers. Looking in the direction of the sound, he found a red rising from a distance. Rocco sensed that more than a dozen bodies were running in that direction. It should be that guy Li Tianrui was found, so he sent a signal of arrest. Rocco thought he would run in that direction. Luo Ke was afraid of Li Tianrui''s life, so he raised the speed to the extreme, but that''s it. Luo Ke thought it would take some time to get to that place. At that time, 100 Li Tianrui were killed. Luo Ke was very anxious. Suddenly he found a figure in front of him. The figure ran towards him. He was ragged, one arm was still hanging on one side, and there were many wounds on his body. Who would it be if it wasn''t Li Tianrui? After seeing Rocco, Li Tianrui smiled. At that moment, a sledgehammer attacked Li Tianrui, and the warrior chasing Li Tianrui had reached behind Li Tianrui. Luo Ke quickly summoned the two small flying swords in Kunling bag and flew away. "Clang!"! The small flying sword collided with the sledgehammer day by day. Another small flying sword ran to the moon to attack the warrior and entangled him to prevent him from attacking Li Tianrui again. Li Tianrui was frightened. If he was hit in the head by that hammer, his head would explode. Chapter 524 Li Tianrui staggered in front of Rocco and said to Rocco: "After I met them, I knew that even if I ran away, I couldn''t escape their pursuit, so I thought I would come to you. I regretted on the way. Didn''t it bother you, but I couldn''t go back!" Rocco waved his hand, and it was no use blaming him, so he said casually: "You are right to do this. What does it matter whether you are involved or not? I brought you back. If you die and I go back alone, how can I have the face to explain to the infinite gate?" "You eat these two blood tonifying pills first, take care of yourself next to them, and leave the rest to me!" Luo Ke threw two Qi tonifying pills to Li Tianrui and turned his eyes to the martial artist with two small flying swords. After Li Tianrui finished the blood tonifying pill, he sat on the ground to regulate his breath. One of his arms was seriously injured. For the time being, there was no way to help Luo Ke, but he wondered why Luo Ke suddenly changed from a Seven Star Warrior to a nine Star Warrior. It should be that you hide your strength. That''s what a master is. He likes to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger. Invisible clothes are the most deadly. Li Tianrui thinks in his heart. Luo Ke looked at the warrior with the sledgehammer who was still struggling with the small flying sword day by day and running to the moon. He also had a certain number of strength for the warrior. The warrior at the peak of the seven stars has extremely rich combat experience. Rocco sniffed. The most important thing is not to hit the warrior. It''s not difficult to hit the warrior. The time to hit him must be the fastest, because the big army behind is not far away. If the big army comes, Rocco can''t escape even if he cuts his wings. Thinking of this, Rocco didn''t dare to delay any longer. He took out the huge sword from Kunling bag and killed the martial artist with misty steps. The Seven Star Warrior was wholeheartedly dealing with Rocco''s two small flying swords. Rocco suddenly swept forward in front of him, which made him feel at a loss, but after all, he could become the leader of Biyan Valley, and then reacted. The Seven Star Warrior raised his sledgehammer to meet Rocco''s giant sword in the sky. Rocco''s sword style changed, and the straight stab was changed to pick up. The sledgehammer was picked up. Rocco took the opportunity to shout, "Teng snake leg!" Then, a heavy whip leg swept to the chest of the martial artist, "click!" several crisp bone fracture sounds, and the lightest injury of the Seven Star martial artist was a few broken ribs. The warrior flew out like a broken kite. Rocco pulled two small flying swords and flew towards the warrior, trying to stab the warrior in the air. The tip of the little flying sword was coming, but it was suddenly hit by a hard object and deviated from the route. Rocco narrowed his eyes and hit the small flying sword. It was also the flying sword that deviated from the route, but it was one size larger than the small flying sword. Luo Ke sighed and felt that things had become a little tricky. The more than a dozen pioneers had arrived here. At this time, they had surrounded Luo Ke and looked like they were going to devour Luo Ke alive. Luo Ke is still in the encirclement circle. Gu jingbubo wants to make a quick decision. Now there are large troops and are surrounded by these martial artists with good strength and high level. The situation is really not optimistic. The martial artist who first hit Rocco''s small flying sword off the track looked at Rocco coldly. There was a long scar on his face, only the cultivation of eight star martial artists, but he was not afraid of the realm of nine star martial artists, and even felt eager to try. Who is this scar warrior''s temperament most like? That''s the colorful auspicious cloud umbrella. Jiang Tiefei belongs to him. Both of them are murderous. They can''t walk when they meet prey. But the difference between this swordsman and Jiang tie is that when he meets the strong, his blood becomes more and more open, while Jiang tie knows how to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. When he meets the strong, he suppresses his temper with his tail and tortures the weak to death! Scar Wu first investigated the eight star Wu who lay on the ground when Luo Ke hit the snake''s leg. It was found that the eight Star Warrior had no serious harm to his life, but a few broken ribs. For an eight Star Warrior, it can only be said to be a small fight. After a few days'' rest, he will be lively immediately. The scar warrior opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and deep, and he said: "If I hadn''t come in time, my brother would have been folded in your boy''s hand. You mother, you haven''t reached the boundless gate yet. You almost capsized in the small gutter here. You''re also stupid!" The first two sentences were for Rocco, and the latter was for the eight Star Warrior with broken ribs lying on the ground. His tone was impolite, but Rocco could see that the scar warrior was very concerned about his brother lying on the ground, otherwise he wouldn''t be angry when Rocco was about to kill his brother. "Don''t be your mother, you mother! Isn''t my mother your mother? Get out and avenge me. By the way, defend the boy''s speed. He''s very fast and his strength can''t be small. Shh!" The martial artist lying on the ground is not like his brother at all. He looks much better than his brother. She has white skin, handsome face and a pair of Danfeng eyes. He spit blood on his brother, but he didn''t spit on the scar martial artist, and said impolitely. The scar warrior winked at the two warriors around him. The two warriors understood and dragged the Danfeng eye warrior aside. The scar warrior licked his chapped lips and looked at Rocco again. Rocco looked at the eyes of the scar warrior and always felt that he was despised by the scar warrior. Is it an illusion? No, it''s not an illusion. What the scar warrior''s eyes show is disdain and ridicule. Luo Ke took a deep breath. Damn it, it''s a strange person every year. He encountered the most. An eight Star Warrior even lower than his own level openly provoked and ridiculed himself. Isn''t this equivalent to a mouse throwing a cat in the face? Rocco laughed angrily! He said only one thing: "You look really arrogant. I don''t know if your strength is worthy of your arrogance." Luo Ke then stormed to the scar with a sword. A sword is not too dazzling and huge. Only one arm is long and wide. This is that Luo Ke has realized the importance of Reiki compression. Now Luo Ke is not pursuing brilliance, but practicality and lethality. The scar warrior held the large flying sword around him in his hand. With one sword sweeping, it also sent out a white light that was no worse than that of Rocco. The two lights were deadlocked for a while. Then Rocco''s sword consumed the scar warrior''s sword and cut it off to the scar warrior. The scar warrior was ready, so he swept to his right in advance and escaped Rocco''s attack. Luo Ke was secretly surprised. Scar warrior is worthy of being a warrior who has fought in countless battles and pursues the same return to nature as himself. Almost all the experts can''t escape easily in the end. Luo Ke didn''t expect that the savvy of the scar warrior is not weak. Anyway, the so-called "there are people outside the world". Luo Ke always understood this truth and never felt invincible in the world, so he wasn''t too surprised. The eight Star Warrior took the initiative to attack Rocco with murderous spirit. It seems that this man is also very tough and difficult to deal with. Chapter 525 I didn''t expect that the scar warrior was so rampant that he dared to attack Rocco directly. Luo Ke smiled, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He stepped on the shadow step and turned into dozens of shadows. At the same time, he looked for the flaws of scar warrior and was ready to kill at any time. Rocco, he can''t delay too much time, because the big army behind seems to have found something strange here, and several people in the big army run to him. Scar warrior stabbed a roke remnant shadow created by roke remnant shadow step with a sword. His mouth was filled with a smile. He was not nervous and cautious about life and death, but enjoying the killing at the moment. Luo Ke stared at the scar warrior with an expressionless face. The moves of the scar warrior were so simple that there were only sweeping and vertical splitting, and there were very few lifting movements. He really used his strength and didn''t waste his physical strength. Even Rocco, who has seen many experts and strong people, sincerely praised: "exquisite!" But the enemy is the enemy. If others want to kill you, you can only ignore his past? What happens next? You can only decide the outcome or life and death first. The scar warrior used it to find Rocco''s real body and stabbed it with a ferocious smile, "Poop!" This sword did not pierce Rocco''s body, but slightly pierced the black basaltic shield. Rocco took the black basaltic shield out of the Kunling bag at the moment when the swordsman stabbed himself. The scar warrior was pleasantly surprised with "eh!"! He wanted to pick out the long sword with a black basaltic shield, but he tried his best. The long sword didn''t move. He increased his strength and tried his best. That''s still the case. Suddenly, the scar warrior abandoned his sword and swept back, because Rocco''s huge sky sword stopped his waist and swept away from the scar warrior when the scar warrior pulled out his sword. The scar warrior''s legs felt sharp, and the huge sword in the sky only cut the clothes in front of him. Luo Ke seemed to know that this blow would not succeed. When the giant sword in the sky was waved, he had controlled the small flying sword to stab the head of scar warrior day by day and running to the moon. The scar warrior slightly tilted his head and turned his body in the air. The flying sword swept his cheek and made a slender cut. The blood flowed out of the wound. The scar warrior didn''t care. "Clang!" twice! Scar warrior, I don''t know where he took out another long black sword. It''s as black as ink, and it''s also printed with the pattern of swimming fish into the water. Rocco likes it when he sees this sword. No, he must get it back. Rocco asked: "Is this long sword your real weapon? And this sword is just an ordinary flying sword with acceptable material." Luo Ke pulled out the flying sword inlaid on the black basaltic shield, and squeezed the flying sword into powder with a slight force in his palm. Of course, this is not Rocco''s pure body. Rocco''s physical body is not so strong. His palm is wrapped with a layer of aura, which was given to Rocco by old Liu tou. Rocco has always been longing for such a way to master aura. Because Luo Ke has seen that the strength of Shen tu''an and Lao Liu tou are inseparable from the mastery of this aura. The body of scar warrior stumbled slightly. There were some thoughts in the flying sword. Although it was not his main weapon, it was still harmful to scar warrior after a long time. But the scar warrior stabilized his body in the next second, swallowed the blood gushing down his throat and said to Rocco: "People like me have killed many martial artists, including good people and bad people. Some of them I don''t want to kill, admire extremely, and hate extremely. But one of the people I hate most in my life is the so-called genius who is complacent, arrogant and hasn''t experienced any fighting." "But I seem to be mistaken today. You must have experienced a lot of life and death wars to have such a calm fighting consciousness, and the attack moves are not greedy for gorgeous and dazzling. It''s good, good! I really appreciate you, but I''m going to kill you." "Otherwise, I''ll give you a few more years. When you grow up and leave, I can only be beaten and eaten by you. Let the dead under my fish sword add you!" Scar warrior is not proud. Although he has only the realm of eight Star Warrior, which is a whole big realm away from Luo Ke, he still has more than a dozen martial artists around him as helpers. The people discharged by the big army are almost here. They are all the realm of Nine Star Warrior. So many people are wrong enough to deal with Luo! The scar warrior thought so and made a gesture to the warriors surrounding Rocco. Those warriors around Rocco immediately understood and killed Rocco without stagnation. All kinds of magic weapons greeted Rocco. Rocco''s body method drifted, flexibly avoided the attack of magic weapons, and surprised the sneak attack of concealed weapons. But on several occasions, they were almost succeeded by those martial artists. "Wind fire magic fist!", "thunder palm!", "avalanche fist!", "flying snake leg!" Rocco''s series of fist and leg techniques shocked all the fighters who were besieging him back. Taking advantage of this gap, Rocco whispered: "Bully me alone, right? Let you see my helper! Corpse control!" Luo Ke finally shouted the corpse control skill, which is a martial art skill learned from xuanyuankong and can manipulate puppets. Luo Ke collected a lot of puppet corpses in the mirror world, all of which were underground warriors who died in the spirit gathering forest. During this period of time, Rocco did not fall asleep on the shuttle except flying. Instead, he practiced Reiki and made puppets. Luo Ke summoned the puppet in Kunling''s bag. It was more than twenty years old, twice as many as the dozen warriors. Rocco''s eyes opened angrily and roared: "Go!" The puppets counter besieged those fighters. The puppets worked very well. They just confronted and contacted those fighters, and those fighters suffered casualties. Puppets are not afraid of death and pain. Moreover, Rocco''s realm and mastery of corpse control are very high. Therefore, martial artists in the same realm may not be able to beat the puppets made by Rocco. What''s more, two puppets fight one warrior? Fortunately, those martial artists all hold magic weapons and have rich combat experience. This is the only advantage they have over puppets. Therefore, they can barely resist, but it is also a precarious scene! When the swordsman saw this scene, his old blood gushed out. The blood just pressed in his throat couldn''t be held down after all. "Damn little bastard! I must kill you! No! I can''t kill you. I''ll make your life worse than death!" The reason why scar warrior is so angry is that on the one hand, he feels that he has been fooled by Rocco, a guy he despises. More importantly, those warriors are the so-called brothers who follow him through life and death. They are brothers who have killed people together, escaped their lives together and crossed mountains together. Whether they admit it or not, scar Wu is still a man who speaks of brotherhood. The scar warrior is hot-blooded and wants to rush to Rocco''s side and work hard with him. But before he ran to Rocco, he was stopped by two puppets. This was the result of Rocco''s deliberate control. Although Rocco seemed to meet in person for a while, this scar warrior''s real strength. However, Luo Ke has just extended his divine knowledge to the outside of the battlefield and found that the nine star warriors are almost here. Luo Ke can''t bear it. If he doesn''t go now, I''m afraid he will be entangled by the nine star warriors and really can''t go. Chapter 526 Luo Ke picked up Li Tianrui, who had almost recovered from his injury. Li Tianrui was very embarrassed to be carried by Luo Ke. Although a pure martial artist with six-star cultivation suffered a little injury, he could run and jump. It was a bit embarrassing to be carried by Luo Ke. However, Luo Ke woke up Li Tianrui with a sentence. Luo Ke said: "Either you want your face and insist on escaping by yourself. I want to take care of you, and then we two die together. Or I have a high probability of escaping at my speed with you behind my back." Li Tianrui is not so nervous. He is willing to let Luo Ke carry it. Rocco took a look at his puppets and the swimming fish sword in the scar warrior''s hand. He could only shake his head with heartache and regret. The heartache is that the puppets they have worked hard to make will be folded here today. No matter how tough and tough they are, they are not afraid of death, and their fists can''t beat four hands. What''s more, these puppets do not have Luo Ke''s control in the distance. They can only kill by instinct. They don''t know how to adapt to changes. They must be slowly consumed by people flying kites and using long-range bow and arrow magic tools. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t take the fish sword that makes Rocco excited. The scar warrior saw that Rocco wanted to escape. How could he let Rocco succeed and shouted to Rocco: "Little bastard, don''t go. Just stand with me. Go now. You don''t know how to go ahead in spite of difficulties. Be careful. You''re unstable on the way to practice. You''re possessed by evil. Come and kill me! You can swallow this tone when provoked by my eight Star Warrior?" Of course, Luo Ke will not be fooled by this childish and incomparable. His Taoist heart is to live well. He doesn''t want most martial artists to follow the respected momentum of not breaking Loulan and not returning it. Therefore, there is no mental nature and Taoist experience pressure at all. Scar martial artists really see the wrong person by using this to annoy Luo cocoa. Rocco just put it down lightly: "I''ll go if I want. The next time I see you, it''s your death!" Scar warrior wants to quickly solve the two puppets in front of him, so as to entangle Rocco. As soon as the nine star warriors arrive, Rocco will really die. However, the puppet is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. He can still get up, pierce his chest with a sword and maintain a rapid offensive, which makes the scar warrior unable to get away for the time being. Luo Ke turned his mouth. Those nine star warriors are less than a mile away from here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The wind is tight and you need to shout quickly. Luo Ke tried his best to run the ethereal step and the blessing of the symbiosis of all things at the same time. The speed has been pushed to the extreme by Luo Ke. Li Tianrui listened to the wind in his ear, and the scenery in front of him flew backwards quickly, as if flying. In the process of marching, Rocco has been implicating the puppet with his mind. Although there is a distance to control the puppet, when it exceeds this distance, Rocco has sensed the arrival of those NINE-STAR warriors on the puppet. There are five NINE-STAR warriors in total, and one has reached the peak of the NINE-STAR warrior, which is only one layer of window paper from the strong one of the moon wheel. Although the puppets were not suppressed in an instant, they were defeated like a mountain. Those nine star warriors could break the puppet''s head with their hands, but anyway, these lifeless puppets have won enough time for Rocco. After the five nine star warriors completely solved the puppets, the big army had come to the battlefield. Because all the puppets had broken their heads, Rocco could not sense any information from the army. Rocco took back his mind and devoted himself to escape. Rocco is confident that the five nine star warriors can''t catch up with him at his own speed, but Rocco is afraid that they will drive their own flying shuttle to chase and kill themselves. What worried Rocco didn''t happen. Rocco ran far, and there was no sound of flying shuttles in the sky. This made Rocco breathe a sigh of relief and slow down a little. He wondered what was going on in his heart? After thinking about it, I have several answers in my heart, but one answer that Rocco agrees with is that Biyan Valley is going to invade wuliangmen!! Only in this way can we explain why Biyan Valley is almost in full swing, and why the scar warrior told his brother that he folded in the small gutter before reaching the immeasurable door. Luo Ke was shocked by this result. In the war launched by so many warriors, countless deaths and injuries can be killed casually. Luo Ke suddenly thought that there was a disciple of wuliangmen on his back. He didn''t know what the beginning of Biyan valley was or whether it had something to do with wuliangmen, so Luo Ke asked Li Tianrui: "Do you have any holidays with Biyan Valley? What''s the overall strength of Biyan Valley? Can you beat your Wuliang gate?" Li Tianrui doesn''t know why Rocco asked this question, but Rocco saved his life after all. He still believes in Rocco, so he said in detail: "Biyan Valley is only named Biyan Valley, which has a great relationship with their location. Their ancestral gate is built on the cliffs of a canyon. The environment there is very bad. Mountain fires occur frequently all year round. I don''t know why. They almost burn all the plants, flowers and plants." "Their place is extremely hot, so it is called Biyan valley. Under such a difficult living environment, their Biyan Valley has a history of more than 800 years. It can be imagined that the disciples of their sect must be tough people..." "As for the origin between wuliangmen and Biyan Valley, I have also heard a few things, but it was all about Chen sesame rotten millet hundreds of years ago. It is said that there was a difference in the ownership of a powerful spirit beast. The spirit beast was killed by the two sects together, but in the end, our wuliangmen occupied all the spirit beast bodies, including the priceless spirit beast inner pill." "One said that it was really our fault. After all, the two families killed together. Although we had wuliangmen who thought they were powerful at that time, they gave a lot of strength, and that elder was also a grumpy man. Seeing that Biyan Valley wanted to share equally, we were angry and didn''t give it to Biyan Valley at all." "In fact, this kind of thing is not rare among the ten schools nearby. There are no eternal enemies and friends in this world. As long as the interests are related, even the enemies can become friends." Li Tianrui ended with a famous sentence. After listening to this, Luo Ke nodded his head. He generally understood the relationship between wuliangmen and Biyan valley. In fact, there was no enemy or friendship. It was all for the survival and discovery of the sect. But why did they intend to invade the limitless gate? To say that seizing resources was done hundreds of years ago. There was friction and cooperation between the two sides, and they competed with each other secretly at the same time. "If Biyan Valley wants to attack all one sect, how many people can they arrange?" Rocco asked another question he was interested in, in order to prove whether his conjecture was right or not? Chapter 527 After hearing Rocco''s question, Li Tianrui pondered for a while. He replied: "As far as I know, they can dispatch more than 300 fighters with combat effectiveness." Luo Ke wondered. Li Tianrui said that Biyan Valley could send more than 300 warriors, but Luo Ke glanced at it. At least there were more than 500 people. Why so many people. Even if Li Tianrui''s information is wrong, he is the leader of the safety inspection of the whole wuliangmenwai mountain, and there will be no big difference. This shows that there are only about 300 people in Biyan valley. Who will be the more people? Suddenly! Rocco''s eyes lit up, family! yes! Family! The extra people are the family members of the martial artist in Biyan Valley, which makes perfect sense. But why invade limitless gate with their families? It''s not just one or two people, but hundreds of them. Their combat effectiveness is almost the same as that of ordinary people, which is a great burden. Why? Why? Rocco frowns. Think again! Think about it again. Rocco comforted himself. With their families, leaving home, leaving their homes, this scene is very much like fleeing! Rocco suddenly thought of the secular scene of countless people leaving their homes in the face of great disasters. Is it true that their ancestral door of Biyan valley was finally burned to ashes by the perennial fire, huh! It''s possible that Rocco thinks he''s smart. It''s not just talking. Suddenly! Luo Ke''s figure stopped instantly. Li Tianrui was hit by Luo Ke''s shoulder due to inertia. Of course, he didn''t dare to get angry and asked: "What''s the matter? Why did you stop? Did the people of Biyan Valley catch up?" Luo Ke frowned and narrowed his eyes. For the sake of safety, he hid behind a big tree with Li Tianrui on his back. Li Tianrui saw that Luo Ke was so cautious. He didn''t dare to say anything to disturb Luo Ke, so he honestly closed his mouth! Luo Ke stares at a direction quietly. Li Tianrui accidentally catches a glimpse of Luo Ke''s eyes, which makes Li Tianrui fight a spirit. Luo Ke''s eyes are cold, like a cold wolf, waiting for the arrival of prey. Sure enough, after a while, Luo Ke''s direction spread the rustling footsteps. There were a lot of people, about a dozen people. The voice gradually became clear from far to near. This time, even Li Tianrui heard it. His face suddenly turned waxy yellow. Did the people of Biyan Valley really catch up with him, right! impossible! It''s coming in the wrong direction, not from the rear. Or the people in Biyan valley have cut off the retreat in advance, and Li Tianrui''s mind came up with a guess. The answer was finally revealed, and the dozens of martial artists finally showed their faces. "Elder martial brother Zhang! It''s elder martial brother Zhang Zhengyang!" Li Tianrui was surprised to see that he was very happy. Although Zhang Zhengyang''s cultivation realm was only five-star martial arts, which was a lower realm than him, Li Tianrui seemed to have found the backbone, because those martial arts around Zhang Zhengyang were not like low mirror martial arts like Zhang Zhengyang and Li Tianrui, most of them had seven or eight star realm. Rocco also breathed a sigh of relief. He had already sensed the breath of these more than a dozen martial artists, but he could only feel the breath and could not know who it was. Luo Ke guessed again that the warriors of Biyan valley were smart enough to control the shuttle, rushed to their front and robbed their way out. Zhang Zhengyang took the lead in saying: "How did you get this look? Rocco, did you find your shuttle?" Rocco''s whole body has been soaked. His physique is originally weak, and he has been running at a speed beyond the limit for a long time. Therefore, many people appear to be pulled out of the water tank, like a defeated rooster, slightly desolate. Luo Ke put Li Tianrui down, shook his sore arm, and ran so far with Li Tianrui, a pure warrior weighing more than 200 kg, on his back. It was very uncomfortable. "We were chased and killed by the warriors of Biyan valley. I was almost smashed by a warrior of Biyan valley with a hammer. Thanks to brother Rocco, I was in danger!" Li Tianrui felt embarrassed when he saw Luo Ke rubbing his shoulders and arms. After all, he was tired of Luo Ke and made him lose so many puppets, so he quickly opened his mouth to explain for Luo Ke. "People in Biyan Valley dare to kill people in wuliangmen. It''s still so fair and aboveboard." Among the martial artists Zhang Zhengyang came with, a bearded middle-aged fat man said that his voice was so loud that Rocco was even afraid that he would attract all the martial artists in Biyan valley. "Yes! Although the strength of Biyan Valley is not weak, we are not vegetarian. Compared with the real fighting, we may not lose to them." A thin and pale warrior in a green shirt echoed the bearded warrior and said angrily. Obviously, he also has a great sense of sect honor. "That''s enough! It''s you two again! You know how to shout all day. You can''t let me stop one day. Things haven''t been clarified yet. Can you die without saying a word?" An old man in broad plain linen frowned and said to the two martial artists. One of the two martial artists bowed his head and pouted, and the other nosed up. They didn''t care. It seems! Both of them are used to the reprimand of the old man in plain linen and don''t care at all. The old man was obviously the backbone of the dozen martial artists. He said in an old and hoarse voice: "I''ve been dealing with the martial artists in Biyan Valley for most of my life. Of course, I''ve been dealing with them in battles one by one. Maybe I can recognize their characteristics." Luo Ke looked at the layers of wrinkles on the old man''s face. It must have been at least decades for most of his life. He should be a killer raised in the sect. He has a higher status than the factotum disciple, but he can''t compare with the worship of the sect''s elders. Therefore, the position of these people is very embarrassing, and their mission is to do all kinds of dangerous tasks for the sect. For example, to assassinate young masters of other sects or an unborn genius, or to spy on intelligence in a dangerous forbidden area. Therefore, their daily state is to tie their heads to their trousers and belts. When they see today''s sun, they have to work hard to see tomorrow''s sun. The old man can say his current age and age. The inevitable moments of life and death must be vast. It is estimated that even he can''t remember clearly! Rocco respected the old man, so this time Rocco took the initiative to answer the old man in sackcloth. Rocco recalled: "At the beginning, there were only a dozen martial artists whose strength level was not very high. The leader seemed to be a martial artist with a scar on his face. Oh! He also had a brother. I almost killed him. His strength was an eight star martial artist!" Before Rocco finished his words, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice! Chapter 528 A voice interrupted Rocco''s words: "It''s that boy! Lao Yu, that guy is your enemy!" It was the thin and pale warrior who said it, but this sentence was obviously said to the middle-aged man with beard around him. The bearded middle-aged man smiled contemptuously and replied: "That boy is still qualified to be my nemesis. Last time, the boy didn''t run so fast. I broke his chest with a punch earlier!" The martial artist nearby revealed the truth and said: "I didn''t save you last time. You''ve already been cut off your head by Xu Qingming''s sword. You still have the face to say that I saved you no less than five times!" The martial artist called Lao Yu kicked the skinny martial artist''s ass and scolded angrily: "Gao Kexin, you patted your conscience and said, how many times have I saved you? I remember it no less than ten times. I don''t practice well at ordinary times. When I go to the battlefield, I fucking know that I have no brain. If I hadn''t pulled you and looked at you, your boy''s grave grass would be half human tall." The martial artist named Gao Kexin was a little guilty by Lao Yu, but he was still unwilling to show weakness. He was about to refute again. He banged and ate a hard chestnut. Gao Kexin wanted to cry without tears. This time, it was not Lao Yu, but an old man in sackcloth. He lent ten courage. Gao Kexin didn''t dare to fight the old man in sackcloth! "You two are poor. This time it''s no small matter. Xu knows that he''s coming. Maybe those guys are also coming. What''s their purpose? We must understand it first!" Said the old man in sackcloth. Xu Qingming and Lao Yu didn''t dare to say anything more after seeing the old man in hemp clothes make a noise. Although they were both prickly and refused to accept, they respected and feared the old man in hemp clothes. The old man in sackcloth turned his head and continued to say to Rocco: "Little brother! Go on, I promise they won''t interrupt you again, or I''ll break their legs!" Xu knowingly swallowed a mouthful of saliva with Lao Yu and closed his mouth more tightly. The old man in sackcloth said to break their legs. It was not simply frightening. The people in the team had learned from the past. Rocco cleared his throat and continued: "I had a competition with them and found that they had rich combat experience and were decisive. Then I found that five nine star warriors were coming soon. I released my puppets to contain them, and I had a chance to escape." After listening to Rocco''s words, the old man in sackcloth frowned. He rubbed his wrinkled cheeks, said and thought: "Well... The five nine star warriors, isn''t it just that guy, and other people have come. What do they want to do with so many people all at once?" After thinking for a while, Rocco decided to tell the old man in sackcloth about the big army, and also wanted to say his guess. Rocco said: "Elder, I have another important message to tell you. Before I met them, I saw a large army in Biyan Valley, with a number of more than 500..." "What! More than 500! Little brother, are you sure you''re right?" The old man in hemp clothes was not calm this time. This time, he took the initiative to interrupt Rocco''s words, and didn''t care about any politeness. The expressions on the faces of those martial artists behind the old man in sackcloth were also shocked. They knew that if what Luo Ke said was true, it would be a great disaster for wuliangmen. Rocco nodded confidently. He was not far away. His eyesight was also very good. How could he read it wrong? Rocco said: "I''m sure, and they''re coming in the right direction. It seems... It seems that they intend to shoot at you!" Zhang Zhengyang, an old Taoist, was not calm for a long time. He asked Luo Ke again: "Rocco, are you sure?" Rocco didn''t answer, but the expert gave a good start. The people in the team have begun to talk about it one after another. Everyone is like a great enemy. The old man in hemp clothes said distraught: "Shut up!" All martial artists were silent. A medium-sized warrior with a slightly white beard came out of the team. He was the oldest in the team except the old man in hemp clothes, and his status should not be low. He whispered to the old man in hemp clothes: "What shall we do?" "Leave two people to spy on the big army in Biyan valley. Others will go back with me first and discuss how to solve it when they arrive at zongmen!" The old man in sackcloth pointed to the two people around him and said: "Both of you have the best concealment. Just you two go out for investigation. Remember! It''s investigation, not for you to die desperately. If you''re found, escape quickly. Pay attention to safety and live is the most important." The old man in sackcloth patted the two men on the shoulder, which was his habitual action, because every time he arranged a task, he didn''t know whether these people could come back, maybe the last time. The two warriors nodded and flew away quickly. The speed was only a few minutes slower than Rocco. The old man in hemp clothes looked at the back of the two men leaving until he could no longer see them. Then he looked back and said to the others: "Well, now everyone, use your fastest speed On the way, those who have pills take pills to supplement their physical strength and aura. Don''t be stingy with the consumption of aura. Get to zongmen as soon as possible. " Everyone nodded. After the old man in sackcloth said that, he started first without hesitation, and other martial artists followed him. Luo Ke took Li Tianrui on his back again and took a misty step to keep up with the team. In fact, when everyone was on their way together, Rocco was a lot easier, because the overall speed of the team was not too fast, so Rocco didn''t need to run the ethereal steps with all his strength, just 80% of the speed. Luo Ke still has spare power to slowly operate the symbiosis of all things skill to restore his massive spiritual power. Rocco was at the end of the team. When he was approaching the boundless gate, Rocco suddenly frowned and there was someone in front. The old man in sackcloth raised his arm and pressed it down, which means that the team stopped. He should also feel the situation ahead. There were more than a dozen strong and weak warriors in front. Rocco and the old man in hemp felt them. They seemed to feel the situation here at the same time, and suddenly accelerated to rush here. The speed is amazing, faster than Rocco''s full strength, and more than a dozen martial artists are still synchronized. What''s the matter? Are they more than a dozen star martial artists? If there are more than a dozen star warriors, what a powerful force. There was an accident in the old man in sackcloth''s eyes, but his expression was not flustered. He had not seen any scenes, so the old man in sackcloth calmly said to the people behind him: "Everyone, find their own ambush position. There may be strong enemies ahead. Be ready to fight at any time." Luo Ke was not sure who those warriors in front of him were, but he thought they were familiar, just like those warriors in Biyan Valley, or they, but how did they get in front of him. Flying shuttle! yes! Flying shuttle, their own flying shuttle is in their hands. They must have robbed their way with the help of flying shuttle. Rocco''s previous guess is a prophecy! Chapter 529 Rocco said to the old man in sackcloth: "They should have come by flying shuttle. They must be very fast. They will arrive here in a short time." No wonder their speed is synchronous, and they are very fast. Rocco thought they were more than a dozen strong stars? If there were more than a dozen strong stars here, Rocco probably didn''t have to think about it, so he put down his pick and ran away. "How could they have a flying shuttle?" Asked the old man in sackcloth. Rocco scratched his head in embarrassment and said to the old man in sackcloth: "In fact, they robbed my shuttle. This time I came to recapture the ship, but I didn''t expect such a flight." What did the old man in hemp say? Just waved a gesture to make the concealed ambush fighters more vigilant! The speed of the shuttle was really fast. Soon after Rocco''s words were finished, the roar of the shuttle came. The shuttle had reached the sky, The shuttle hovered in the air for a while, then suddenly landed on the ground, splashing countless dust. When the dust dispersed, Rocco finally decided his guess. It was indeed the warrior of Biyan valley. Rocco actually saw the scar warrior at a glance, but he was in the back position, and he was not the first in front. These warriors of Biyan valley are not fools. Knowing that wuliangmen warriors are nearby, they are likely to ambush around them and want to assassinate themselves. Therefore, both the leading leaders and the warriors with slightly lower strength are vigilant to observe the circumference. Suddenly, just between the thunder, dozens of arrows shot at the people in Biyan Valley in the depths of the dense forest. The arrows were shining blue, which was very powerful. However, the warriors in Biyan valley were prepared. This wave of fierce arrows only caused minor injuries to the two underground warriors, because they couldn''t escape. Immediately behind the arrows are four small flying swords. The small flying swords are also covered with talismans. The speed of the small flying swords is much faster than the arrows. They reached Biyan Valley in the blink of an eye. After the little flying sword reached Biyan Valley, before stabbing anyone, the talisman began to burn automatically, and then with a loud noise, the talisman exploded. The flame instantly shrouded the area of tens of feet, and the martial artists connecting Biyan valley were also wrapped and entered. At this time, Luo Ke saw that all wuliangmen came out and their strength was just grasped. Now the wuliangmen in Biyan valley were just blocked by the fire. The old man in hemp clothes waved, and everyone''s magic tools began to greet the position of Biyan Valley warrior in the fire. The old man in hemp clothes just stared at the position in the fire. Everyone felt something strange, because there were neither screams nor angry curses. It was very strange. Were they all burned to death by fire? It''s impossible! Those are just ordinary flames. The flame slowly dissipated in the air, and the open space gradually exposed. The wuliangmen finally saw what was going on. "Five nine star warriors!!" A disciple of wuliangmen shouted loudly. Five nine star warriors held up the aura shield to block all the flames and most of the magic weapon attacks. The other wuliangmen Warriors also became shortness of breath and heavy. There were five nine star warriors on the other side, which made the wuliangmen warriors feel a little tricky. Luo Ke didn''t come out in advance. So did Zhang Zhengyang and Li Tianrui, because they can''t get involved in this level of battle. Rocco is not looking on coldly, but has been looking for the most suitable opportunity to play. At least he needs to sneak into a successful NINE-STAR warrior! Suddenly, Luo Ke heard Zhang Zhengyang''s voice. Luo Ke didn''t know what was going on with Zhang Zhengyang at this time, but he didn''t refuse. Zhang Zhengyang said: "Rocco, now you take the opportunity to take Li Tianrui and go back to the limitless gate to explain the situation here. You can''t let the zongmen be completely unprepared!" Luo Ke was impressed by Zhang Zhengyang at this time. He didn''t expect that Zhang Zhengyang was still thinking about the sect at this time. He was really affectionate and righteous towards the wuliangmen. Rocco replied: "What do you do?" Zhang Zhengyang responded: "I''m in a position where I can''t move easily. As long as I show up, I''ll be found immediately. At that time, I''m sure I can''t bear the random blow of those Biyan Valley warriors. Have you forgotten that I can still use turtle breath skill?" "Now I have run the turtle breath skill, and the breath is adjusted to the minimum. As long as I don''t take the initiative to expose myself, no one can find me. Don''t worry, I''m safe now." Luo Ke nodded, thought about it, agreed to Zhang Zhengyang, and quietly left the battlefield with Li Tianrui on his back. After Rocco left the battlefield, he felt very uncomfortable. This was his first escape. In the past, Rocco was always the first to bear the brunt when fighting. He was the most powerful enemy to deal with, and he was also the one who suffered the most damage. Although Luo Ke is neither a wuliangmen man nor a warrior of Biyan Valley, he was involved in this matter by accident. The feud between the two gangs has nothing to do with him. But in this way, he let others block the danger for himself, but he was too young. Luo Ke couldn''t do it, so the more he thought about it, the more he sighed and sighed, and finally stopped. Rocco put Li Tianrui down and said to him: "It''s not far from the limitless gate. You should be able to return to the limitless gate alone soon. You are the outer mountain patrol of the limitless gate. What you say must be more authoritative than me. It''s best for you to report. I can''t rest assured. Go back and help them. You should bring people to support!" When Li Tianrui heard Luo Ke''s, he also responded: "I can also help them. When I go back, you go to the wuliangmen. You can''t let an outsider die. They have five nine star warriors. We only have two. Even if you go back, there are only three. You can''t beat them." Luo Ke secretly scolds Li Tianrui. He has a simple mind and developed limbs. He has clearly told him. Finally, Luo Ke explained to Li Tianrui what was at stake, and Li Tianrui nodded reluctantly. Luo Ke calculated the distance from Zhang Zhengyang, and roughly estimated the distance from the big army in Biyan valley. Compared with the distance from the big army to the battlefield, if he didn''t speed up quickly, he would just meet the big army where he went. At that time, he would really catch turtles in a jar, surrounded by hundreds of martial artists, and it must be the end of death. Luo Ke sighed and could only use the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm classic, so that his speed could be increased to the same speed as the flying shuttle and shorten the time by half. Rocco''s momentum changed from nine Star Warrior to Star Warrior. Until the later stage of Star Warrior, the terrible breath leaked out. All the spirit beasts ten kilometers around were crawling on the ground, shivering, as if they sensed the most powerful natural enemy. Fortunately, after a second, Rocco took back all the leaked breath. Rocco''s grasp of aura has become more and more familiar since he learned aura control from old Liu tou. It''s just that the breath can be restrained. Chapter 530 After Luo Ke raised his realm to the later stage of Xingchen martial arts, his speed increased a lot. Luo Ke''s body was like a white rainbow, running towards Zhang Zhengyang. Zhang Zhengyang was burning with anxiety at this time, because the martial arts on the side of Wuliang gate were pressed by the martial arts in Biyan Valley, and five nine star martial arts fought against two martial arts of Wuliang gate. The martial artists at wuliangmen are the old man in sackcloth and the martial artist with white beard just now. They are the oldest and the most powerful. The cooperation between the two nine star warriors of wuliangmen is very tacit. Adding two people together is definitely not as simple as one plus one equals two. However, the same level of nine star martial arts is not extremely rich and insidious. Although the tacit understanding of the five nine star martial arts opposite is not high, after all, the number of people occupies an absolute advantage, so the attack has been very fierce and they are not afraid of the two nine star martial arts elders in hemp clothes. The old man in sackcloth and the old man with gray beard can only blindly defend and dare not rush, but even if they live by defending, they have naturally suffered a lot of injuries. The white bearded warrior''s abdomen was pierced by a warrior opposite with a sword, and a lot of blood flowed out. "Li Xinghai, how are you? Can you hold on?" The old man in sackcloth only dared to glance obliquely at the gray beard warrior named Li Xinghai. Most of his attention was still on the enemy. He asked during the battle. "Hey! It''s almost like tickling me. I haven''t seen any scenes. Even if there is a hole in my chest, I can still fight for another half an hour. It''s all right!" Li Xinghai narrowly avoided a small flying sword from behind and promised a ticket to the old man in sackcloth. But both of them knew that the situation this time was much more dangerous than ever before. The previous thrilling situations had been planned, and reinforcements would come to help at any time. This time, let Luo Ke go back to explain the situation. Even if he is as fast as the strong man of the moon wheel, it will take two hours to get back. In the absence of an accident, he will die! A nine Star Warrior opposite spoke and said: "Old fellow! We''ve been fighting for so many years. We''re fighting for our own sect. Unexpectedly, when my sect is destroyed, you''ll be completely defeated by me." "You''re not reconciled! In fact, I''m not! I want to win you in my dreams. I almost fantasize about a thousand ways of your death, but I absolutely don''t want this scene today. Although you''re about to die, I want to kill you one-on-one with my own strength..." "What a pity! What a pity! I can only seize the opportunity to kill you at this time. If you are dead, it will be too easy for us to invade the limitless gate. Ha ha..." The martial artist laughed wildly as he spoke, but his tears flowed as he smiled. At the same time, this is also the most ferocious one of the five nine star warriors. His name is Chang Xingyuan, and his words are to the old man in sackcloth, whose name is Si Xinghan. The age difference between Chang Xingyuan and Si Xinghan is not big. They are only about 20 years old, which really doesn''t matter in front of the warrior of the old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Chang Xingyuan is smaller than Si Xinghan. He was supported by Biyan valley. Before, the person in charge of the assassination of the whole Biyan Valley and spying for intelligence has been killed by Si Xinghan with fierce means. Chang Xingyuan was very young. The people in the sect thought he couldn''t play with Si Xinghan, an old fox, but the result surprised everyone. Chang Xingyuan is not only not played by Si Xinghan, but also is not much worse than Si Xinghan in terms of planning. He can often turn a plate or two in Si Xinghan''s hands. So Si Xinghan and Chang Xingyuan calculated back and forth for decades, each winning or losing, but never once did the other party really lose the whole game. Today, it is estimated that Chang Xingyuan will be the final winner, but he is not happy. Instead, he has a feeling of emptiness and desolation. Perhaps this is the sympathy between heroes. As the saying goes, you are not only your best friend, but also your biggest enemy. Maybe it''s to alleviate the emptiness in my heart. Chang Xingyuan''s offensive didn''t stop for a moment, and he didn''t even change his breath. In fact, this is the taboo of a martial artist. He is irritable and impulsive, and uses his power blindly. How can chang Xingyuan not know this truth after so many years of fighting, but on the one hand, he is really depressed and unbearable. On the other hand, he has too much advantage on his side, and the big army is about to arrive. How can he be considered a sure winner. However, no matter how clever he was, he didn''t expect a person to appear - Rocco! Chang Xingyuan stabbed Si Xinghan''s right chest with a sword. At this critical moment, Rocco finally arrived panting. Like a meteor, Rocco trampled on the ground, and even the earth seemed to shake three times. "Clang!"! Before the arrival of Luo Ke, the small flying sword flew away day by day and running to the moon. A sword stabbed Chang Xingyuan''s sword. The sword held by Chang Xingyuan was disturbed and lost its original direction. Only a shallow sword was left on Si Xinghan''s shoulder. Si Xinghan and Li Xinghe swept back quickly, set up obstacles in the air at the same time, dozens of runes flew in the air, and then exploded, which delayed the attack and pursuit of Biyan Valley warriors. They came to Luo Ke''s side. Si Xinghan, an old man in sackcloth, knew that Luo Ke had gone back to the sect, and Zhang Zhengyang had told him. Of course, he had no objection to this, and felt that it was the best decision. Their sacrifice could not be worthless. Therefore, seeing that Rocco had returned, the old man in sackcloth was not moved and happy, but said to Rocco with a gloomy face: "Why did you come back? I told you to go back and report! Do you want our wuliangmen to be attacked by Biyan Valley unprepared? How many more warriors will be lost? You know? It''s stupid!" Si Xinghan said that his face was red at last. When he lived to this age, he did something with his hands covered with blood. He had seen more corpses than living people, and had long been indifferent to life and death. He is afraid of death, which is of no value. He is too cowardly to die. He is intelligent and does not leave a laughing stock at the last moment of his life. Si Xinghan was very excited, or maybe he was too excited. He even ignored an important thing. He didn''t feel it or simply forgot to be happy. Luo Ke is now the strength of Xingchen warrior in the later stage. Or did Li Xinghe remind Si Xinghan: "Si Xinghan, calm down first!" "I''m calm! It was just the two of us. Now I have to add an outsider. If the boy wasn''t wuliangmen, I would have kicked him up!" Si Xinghan was very angry. After that, he looked at Rocco. His eyes were full of blame. Then he found the problem. Chapter 531 Si Xinghan was angry that Luo didn''t go to the wuliangmen to report, but came back to show off his hero. But he was suddenly surprised and took a breath. He finally found Rocco''s realm cultivation. Si Xinghan was satisfied and believed, and stammered: "You... How did you become the cultivation of the Star Warrior?" Then he asked and answered himself directly and said: "No! You are not a star warrior, and your aura is not very stable. You should have used the skill of temporarily increasing accomplishments?" Luo Ke never spoke. Of course, he didn''t have a chance to speak. Si Xinghan has been blaming him since he came here. Luo Ke actually understands Si Xinghan''s mood. After all, if he were Si Xinghan, he would scold himself for being stupid. Rocco looked at Si Xinghan''s puzzled and surprised eyes, and he said with a smile: "My real realm is the Nine Star Warrior. I used the increase skill to temporarily reach the present realm. I don''t have much time to say. We must make a quick decision." Rocco didn''t want to hide anything at all. He knew he couldn''t hide at all, so he just told the truth. Luo Ke said that there was not much time. He did not have much time. He said that the time he spent in maintaining the state of xingxingwu in the later stage was not long or short. Under normal circumstances, there is no problem supporting a battle. But just on the way, it took a lot of spiritual power and time. The time to maintain the Star Warrior in the later stage is running out. The warriors of Biyan valley have also escaped from the fire. Those ordinary flames can''t cause any substantive damage to them at all. But after they got out of trouble, they slowly stopped and rushed out, not because they were merciful and wanted to give up killing, but because they also found that there was another person, who was still a strong Star Warrior. Just hesitated for a moment, Chang Xingyuan said loudly to his companions: "I know him. He was just the realm of the Nine Star Warrior. Just like ours, his realm is not very stable. It should be that he used some increase skill. With such a large increase, he can''t support it for too long. The big army is coming. We just need to hold them." Chang Xingyuan is worthy of being able to calculate with the old fox like Si Xinghan for so many years. He analyzed the current situation clearly and made the most correct judgment almost in an instant. Chang Xingyuan''s words reassured the other four NINE-STAR warriors. Their steps were no longer empty. They slowly spread out covetously and surrounded Luo Ke, Li Xinghai and Si Xinghan. Luo Ke raised his eyebrows. Chang Xingyuan''s judgment was that there was no problem at all. What he was most worried about was the arrival of the big army behind him. Not to mention the late Star Warrior of Rocco, even if it is the strong moon, Rocco can''t get half the benefits from hundreds of warriors. What''s more, who knows if there are any hidden experts in the big army of Biyan valley. Wuliang gate has Murong Yushu, a strong moon wheel. As a sect of the same force, Biyan Valley cannot have its own powerful killer mace. However, it''s still too fanciful to block me with your warrior who has only nine star realm. Rocco laughed in his heart. Luo Ke looked at the five nine star warriors in Biyan Valley who came slowly. His fist had been tightly held and slowly accumulated strength. The battle was imminent. When both sides moved to a suitable distance, their bodies exploded at each other like bullets. "Angry dragon fist!" Luo Xiaozhong shouted! This is his biggest killing trick now. It is his own style of action that condenses the essence of all his martial arts skills, which is of course amazing. A fire dragon with only a few inches roared forward and flew out. The purple and red of the fire dragon were intertwined. In fact, the purple crystal blue fire and ice lotus anger were intertwined. At the same time, Rocco''s concentrated spiritual power and boxing intention were added! The fire dragon grew sharply in the air and hit the chest of one of the nine star warriors. The Nine Star Warrior was as pale as thin paper when he saw how magnificent a move was. He couldn''t stop it easily. But his will to survive made him have to deal with it. His hands quickly sealed, and at the same time, he constantly took out his defense magic tools from his space magic tools, such as glittering shields, flawless white mirrors, colorful umbrellas and so on. It is estimated that all his old skills have been taken out at once, but under the prestige of angry dragon boxing, those seemingly powerful defense magic weapons are broken one by one like paper paste. The heat wave rushed on the warrior''s cheek. Although he was separated by the aura mask, he could still feel the heat. The fear in his eyes was much more, with a trace of despair. Although the fire dragon was consumed by his defense magic weapon, it easily broke through his aura mask and was about to hit his chest. In front of Rocco in the middle stage of Xingchen martial arts, the nine star martial arts is still like a child. The realm is only poor, which is not just called change on the surface, Suddenly Rocco''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fire dragon was blocked. It wasn''t the warrior who suddenly became strong, but the other two NINE-STAR warriors around him bravely blocked the blow for him. This fire dragon is equivalent to three NINE-STAR warriors. Luo Ke was slightly surprised that the two men were desperate, but they couldn''t care so much. After Rocco has used the anger dragon fist, his aura has been pulled away. Although he has plenty of aura, he still can''t continuously use the move of anger dragon fist, which is destructive and consumes aura like a black hole. Rocco moved his arms and legs. He didn''t see any movement, so his body shape disappeared from his place. "Tiger roaring and dragon chanting!" Sound wave type martial arts. Rocco roared at the three nine star warriors. It seemed that ripples appeared in the air. The ears of the three nine star warriors began to bleed, but it was not easy to wipe them. They stared at Rocco''s next move. Rocco shows the residual shadow step. His body shape is like magic and turns into several tracks. "Teng snake leg!" While Rocco was talking, he came behind a martial artist and kicked him on the back waist. The martial artist''s action was half a beat slower than Rocco''s action. He wanted to draw a knife on Rocco''s cheek, but Rocco leaned back to avoid it. The warrior was kicked out and hit a big tree. The tree was thick and thin in the arms of three people, but the hit leaves rustled down. It can be seen that Rocco''s strength is great and the warrior''s physique is strong. The warrior vomited a mouthful of sticky blood, struggled and stood up. Rocco frowns and still resists stubbornly. Although Rocco admires his tenacity, he doesn''t want to waste time. The big army is on the way. Rocco rushes forward at the waist and wants to strike the warrior of Biyan Valley and completely eliminate him. Two figures blocked Rocco''s route. One held a trident and poked it out of Rocco''s chest. The other was a long-range attacker. At this time, he couldn''t care so much. He controlled a glittering lotus lamp magic weapon to smash into Rocco''s head. Chapter 532 Rocco saw the attack of these two shadows. Although they could escape the attack and had little lethality to themselves, Rocco was still upset. Why are these people so difficult! What is the relationship between the three of them? Why do they swear to protect each other every time they attack. In fact, they did nothing but fight for their families not far behind. This time, they had to invade the limitless gate. Their ancestral gate was destroyed and their homes were completely gone. In order to survive, they could only invade the limitless gate. They also know that many people will die in this invasion, but as long as they occupy the boundary of wuliangmen, and there is a precious Longquan Lake in wuliangmen, they can flourish after decades of reproduction. There is no right or wrong. The survival and killing between martial arts and Taoism is equivalent to the law of the jungle in the animal world. Luo Ke takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. His heart can''t be confused. Otherwise, he can''t solve it quickly, but it may drag on longer and longer. Luo Ke took the giant sword directly out of the Kunling bag and swept it. At the same time, his body wriggled like a spirit snake and escaped the Trident and the glass lotus lamp. The warrior who used the Trident was agile. Obviously, he was good at melee. He swept easily and avoided Rocco''s sweeping. The martial artist who used the glass lotus lamp was unlucky. His body shape and skill were not flexible enough. He slowed down a little when avoiding Luo Ke''s attack. In less than a second, his shoulder was marked with a blood groove with deep bones by the sword awn swept by Luo Ke. Rocco succeeded in one attack without slackening. He still continued to pursue the victory. His goal was the warrior with glass lotus lamp. Rocco''s physique was relatively weak, but the warrior''s physique was not as good as Rocco, and his body shape was far worse than Rocco. Solve it first. This is the best solution. As Rocco expected, Rocco was easy to deal with the warrior. After flying his glass lotus lamp, his greatest reliance and advantage were gone. "Wind thunder magic fist!" Rocco hit the warrior''s chest with a fist, and the fracture of sternum and ribs came. Then the warrior flew out upside down. Between the lightning and flint, a strong wind blew on Rocco''s head. Rocco was too familiar with this feeling and knew that something was going to hit his head. Rocco exerts force on his waist and abdomen, and his head quickly turns to one side. Whoosh! The lotus lamp brushed Rocco''s cheek and flew over. Rocco''s eyes were blown by the strong wind and could only narrow a small gap. However, with the feeling, Rocco''s palm was spread out, wrapped in aura, and grabbed the lotus lamp. The lotus lamp was grabbed by Rocco and struggled violently as if it were spiritual. At the same time, the lamp was shrouded and wanted to burn Rocco''s palm. Rocco is naturally not afraid of the lotus lamp. His ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire can reach a high temperature of 5000 degrees. Rocco is not afraid of this high temperature of only 1000 degrees? Luo Ke began to add gravity to his hand. The aura flowing on his palm has been flowing and compressed. This is the mystery of Luo Ke''s learning aura control in Lao Liu tou. The lotus lamp cracked, and then Peng was crushed by Luo Ke. A white light flew out of the crushed lotus lamp and flew to the warrior who was beaten by Luo Ke. However, the damage of the lotus lamp seems to have caused great damage to his physique. His spirit should be closely related to the lotus lamp, or the lotus lamp is his life magic weapon. Rocco''s crushing the lotus lamp is equivalent to crushing a part of his body! The Nine Star Warrior was hit in the chest by Rocco''s wind thunder devil fist. His body had received a lot of damage. His life magic weapon was damaged again, and his soul was also hurt. Therefore, he could no longer support himself. When he reached the limit of his body, he turned his eyes and staggered to the ground. Solved one! Rocco was quietly determined! The warrior holding the Trident saw that his companion was beaten by Luo Ke. He was very angry and his head was congested. He waved the Trident and shot at Luo Ke. Looking at the posture, he wanted to work hard with Luo Ke. Rocco spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. It''s just right in his heart. I''m afraid you''ll tangle with me. Rocco also fulfilled the wish of the warrior who killed himself, and also took his huge sword to kill the warrior. Rocco is a warrior in the later stage of the stars. If he is afraid of hands and feet for a nine star warrior, Rocco might as well think of a place to sleep all his life. The Trident and the sky giant sword greeted each other with the sound of the wind. "Eh!" Luo Ke gave a sigh of surprise. "If you really want to change your life, you will have no hope of survival!" This sentence was said by Rocco to the warrior, because Rocco found that the warrior only attacked and did not make any defense at all. He gave up defense to pursue the maximum lethality and wanted to cause the greatest damage to Rocco. The warrior''s face was firm and resolute. He turned a blind eye to Luo Ke''s words. He still insisted on his own way. He could exchange his life with Luo, or his life for injury. Luo sighed. Even if the warrior tried his best, he could not cause substantive damage to Luo Ke. Rocco played with his teeth. A huge sky sword cleaved down, and the Trident was split in two by Rocco''s huge sky sword. Rocco''s sky giant sword continued down until the tip of the sky giant sword butted the warrior''s throat. The tip of the sword was only inserted a few millimeters. Rocco suddenly stopped its strength. The warrior felt his throat cold and tingling. He had closed his eyes and waited for a sword to pierce his throat. After waiting for a long time, the pain did not increase and he did not penetrate his throat. He slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t understand what was going on. Just about to ask questions, he was kicked on his chest by Rocco. His chest collapsed, fell heavily on the ground and passed out. Luo Ke changed his mind at the last minute. In fact, he had no grievances with the martial artist. Wuliangmen was not his sect. He was not qualified to hate them, so he killed TA. He was a little sorry about his conscience and morality. After Luo Ke solved the fighters here, he felt the distance of the big army. Under the divine sense, Luo Ke''s face changed greatly. The big army in Biyan valley was only three miles away from here. This is almost a matter of a few minutes for the marching speed of martial artists, but it still delays too much time. Luo Ke doesn''t have time to think too much and doesn''t pay attention to the style of an expert. He directly steps on the residual shadow step and moves behind the remaining two martial artists to make a sneak attack. The two martial artists are wholeheartedly dealing with Si Xinghan and Li Xinghai. They are killing each other. There''s still more energy to pay attention to behind him! And Kuang, a warrior in the later stage of the stars, shamelessly attacked the Nine Star Warrior. Of course, he wanted to hide. There was no place to hide. When Chang Xingyuan and another martial artist realized it, they had no time to react. Luo Ke punched the two people one by one on their heads. They were dazed by Luo Ke, and fresh blood came out of their seven orifices. This is the result of Rocco''s deliberate mercy. Chapter 533 Rocco has been merciful. Otherwise, their heads will burst like watermelons with a full blow and the impact of Reiki. After solving the two nine star warriors, Luo Ke said anxiously to Si Xinghan and Li Xinghai: "You go quickly. I''ll break up for you here. The brigade of martial artists in Biyan Valley has arrived. It''s too late if you don''t go." With that, Luo Ke looked around and found that there were other fighters fighting, all of whom were low-level fighters. Luo Ke moved and shuttled back and forth in the battlefield several times, and all the fighters in Biyan valley were stunned. "Be careful! We will never forget your kindness." Si Xinghan said to Rocco. Rocco was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He had no time to be polite to Si Xinghan. Rocco said briefly: "I see. If you don''t go again, I''ll go first and let you break up." Si Xinghan is not a man who grinds and chirps. He nods at Luo Ke, turns around, picks up a warrior with a wounded thigh, and withdraws in the direction of the limitless gate. Other warriors follow Si Xinghan away from this place. Luo Ke watched them go away and immediately ran the Qi Qi three clearing skill. Two white light groups appeared beside his temple, which were Luo Ke''s soul. Under Luo Ke''s control, the two light groups gradually turned into two separate bodies of Luo Ke. Just now, Luo Ke didn''t use the one Qi three clearing skill. People have many eyes. Luo Ke doesn''t want too much exposure, and he doesn''t need it at all. He can solve it alone. Now I have to use it. Rocco had already figured out the countermeasures when he asked Si Xinghan to leave. He must not be able to confront the hundreds of martial artists. But the separation is different. As long as the noumenon has nothing, even if the separation is killed, the soul can return. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the separation being trapped. After Luo Ke summoned his separation, he bent down again and wrote and drew with his fingers on the ground. The aura on his hands flowed, seeped into the ground, and moved several big stones. This is Rocco''s second time using earth array. He is still not very skilled, and his mastery level is too low to arrange large array at all. This is the retreat set by Rocco for himself. It can be regarded as a small trap. At least it can delay the martial artists in Biyan Valley for some time. Rocco hasn''t finished this yet. He can hear the footsteps like the tide with his ears. coming! Here comes the warrior of Biyan Valley! A golden green hairpin stabbed Rocco, come on! It''s really too fast! Rocco couldn''t escape, and his thigh was pierced at once. This is the strong man of the moon wheel. Rocco was shocked. He didn''t think it was the strong man of the moon wheel to deal with himself. Luo Ke quickly took out a black basaltic shield from Chong Kunling''s bag and blocked the attack of the green hairpin. In this way, while holding a black basaltic shield, Rocco hurriedly arranged the array. The array must be completed first, which is one step short. "Poof!" two times, Rocco could not dodge, and his arm was pierced through two holes, but at the same time, Rocco had arranged the array. Rocco wondered why they had strong moon rings, but they didn''t attack themselves from the beginning? If the strong man of the moon wheel comes from the beginning, his current state will also be played by the strong man of the moon wheel. Rocco shook his head to stop thinking. Now the situation is in crisis. Run for your life! The noumenon Rocco swept back, and the other two Rocco split and rushed to the direction of the big army. Rocco has been sensing his two separated bodies. Their skills and physique are almost the same as that of the noumenon Rocco. Therefore, Rocco in the later stage of the two star warriors is still very powerful. The separation finally approached the big army. At the first sight, Rocco saw a powerful warrior in the big army. That moon wheel strong man should be him. But three Luo Ke was surprised that the moon wheel warrior had only half of his body, and the rest of his lower body was completely gone. He sat on a chair made of bamboo. A disabled person turns out to be a strong person in the moon, which is... ~ it''s really eye opening. The moon wheel warrior was about 60 years old. He had a pigtail behind his head and wore a wide purple robe. He was particularly eye-catching in the crowd. The strong man of the moon wheel glanced at Rocco''s split body, and the corners of his mouth seemed to disdain Rocco''s little skill. The strong man of the moon wheel waved his hand, and the green hairpin returned to him and lingered on his index finger. He gently shook his finger, and the hairpin flew to Luo Ke. The hairpin has only one feature, that is, it is fast and very fast. There is no aura fluctuation on it. It is like an ordinary concealed weapon rather than a magic weapon. Luo Ke looked at the hairpin and hurriedly moved around like a monkey, trying to avoid the green hairpin. But the hairpin seemed to have a navigation system and kept following Rocco closely. After a while, Rocco was stabbed like a hornet''s nest, and his limbs were full of holes. Thanks to Rocco''s separate protection of his most critical organs, head and internal organs, he can persist until now, but a lot of bleeding also made Rocco''s separate head dizzy. Luo Ke separated and just wanted to make another move. The strong man of the moon wheel was tired of playing the game of cat and mouse and sneered impatiently. The green hairpin suddenly accelerates, and the speed reaches a new height. It''s a long way faster, and the hairpin can be faster! "Poop!"! Rocco''s head was pierced and he had run out of his body more than ten miles away. Rocco felt a burst of headache and wanted to roll on the ground. But he bit his teeth and held back. He realized that he was definitely not the opponent of the old pervert, so he could only escape quickly. Rocco''s martial arts road was smooth, but he couldn''t die here. What a pity! One of them was stabbed through his head, and a light mass separated from it and flew away in the direction of Luo Ke. There was another Luo Ke. After the strong man of the moon wheel killed another Luo Ke Wu, Luo Ke turned into the crowd in Biyan valley. Rocco''s intention is obvious. He wants to use the warriors of Biyan Valley as a meat shield. Rocco is alone in the crowd of Biyan valley. The crowd is in turmoil and chaos. Luo Ke doesn''t believe that the strong man of the moon wheel dares to use the hairpin directly in the crowd unless he wants to kill the people in Biyan Valley by mistake. When Rocco was proud of his cleverness, the little green hairpin flew over to Rocco again. "Shit!" Rocco gave a rare scold! The secret way is that the old abnormal moon wheel is really ruthless! I don''t take the life of the warrior in Biyan Valley as one thing. The hairpin still flew to Rocco. In the process of flying, it accidentally pierced two martial artists in Biyan valley. One martial artist was stabbed through his heart and could only die slowly in pain. The other martial artist was lucky. He was only stabbed through his abdomen and several intestines. It should be nothing for Yu martial artist to wrap up simply! Chapter 534 The moon wheel warrior is really a cruel man! Even his own sect disciples can kill without blinking an eye. If they say they are seriously injured, they will be seriously injured. I don''t know how he got along in Biyan valley. It may also be because his strength is so strong that people under him can only dare to be angry but not speak. Rocco has some common thoughts with Rocco, so Rocco thinks hard. Luo Ke has no way to separate himself. Although he can turn into a light and return to his own body after he dies, he can really feel the pain and torture! So Rocco turned around in the crowd. First, he wanted to delay a lot of time, and then he thought about whether he could escape quietly in the chaos without eating some flesh and blood. But the green hairpin seemed to have eyes. It followed Rocco''s separation. During this period, it stabbed and killed many people, dozens of them. The old pervert was just a lunatic person! Luo Ke really doesn''t understand why a malicious person can reach such a high level. Is God so blind? Listening to the constant screams around him, Rocco retreated. In this way, he used other people''s lives to buy himself some time. Rocco felt that he had become the sinner who killed them. Although he didn''t kill or hurt them, he also indirectly promoted the result. Luo Ke''s eyebrows were tight and he finally bit his teeth. Damn it, it was too oppressive to escape. More and more people in Biyan Valley died, reaching more than 30 people. If they were injured, they would double. Rocco stepped heavily on the ground with his legs. He jumped out of the crowd from a distance and came to a big tree to rely on to avoid the attack of green hairpins. However, Rocco underestimated the seemingly small and insignificant hairpin. The power of the hairpin was so great that it pierced the big tree with a sound of "whew!". Rocco''s body leaned against the tree and patronized only the left and right sides. He didn''t notice the changes behind him. Suddenly, Rocco felt a sharp pain in his heart. His breathing stopped for a few seconds. It turned out that the hairpin pierced the tree and continued to stab forward, stabbing Rocco''s back and directly penetrating Rocco''s whole body from Rocco''s back. It may be Rocco''s misfortune, or it may be the result of the moon wheel warrior''s skillful control of the green hairpin. Rocco''s heart was punctured. People who have not felt the pain of heart piercing can not feel it, and those who have felt it have died. Luo Ke''s face was pale and bloodless. He showed a lot of ischemia. Luo Ke knelt on the ground and supported the ground with one hand. In fact, if he had a good cultivation and treatment, he could still be cured. But the strong man of the moon wheel obviously didn''t give Rocco any chance to survive. "Puff, puff..." The green hairpin penetrated Rocco''s body back and forth, and soon Rocco''s body became a wasp''s nest. Luo Ke felt that this time he was so fucking oppressed that he had been easily solved by others before he approached the strong man of the moon wheel. On the one hand, Rocco has planned to fold these two parts here, and how much time can be delayed is how much time. Therefore, Rocco''s parts didn''t take any magic tools. Rocco''s magic tools are extremely precious treasures. They can''t fall into the hands of Biyan valley so easily. There is also an unexpected factor for Rocco. The strong man of the moon wheel is much stronger than the ordinary strong man of the moon wheel. Luo Ke knows that the moon wheel is also divided into corresponding levels, but the momentum of that person seems to be only the initial state of the strong moon wheel! It''s not that Luo Ke hasn''t fought with the strong man of the moon wheel. Lao Liu Tou is the strong man in the early stage of the strong man of the moon wheel. Luo Ke often asks Lao Liu Tou to practice boxing. Although he is wrinkled and bruised, he can at least make two moves with Lao Liu tou. Sometimes he can make some brilliant strokes to make Lao Liu tou suffer some dark losses. However, the strong man in the early stage of the moon wheel in Biyan Valley is the same as Lao Liu tou''s realm cultivation, but why is he so powerful? He is still a disabled person who lacks the lower body. Luo Ke thought about this. The severe pain in his head made him unable to think too much. This was the second time. It was the pain of being pierced through his head by a hairpin for the second time. Rocco''s split body was pierced. There was a light flying out of his head. It was very fast. Suddenly, Rocco felt cold all over. The strong man of the moon wheel stretched out his arm to catch Rocco''s soul. His arm grew longer and larger, blocking out the sky and the sun, and broke many thick trees on the way. Rocco''s idea of survival was inspired. The speed of the light group suddenly accelerated and narrowly avoided the huge palm of the strong man of the moon wheel. The light group returned to Rocco. Rocco''s body was suddenly shocked, but the cold sweat had soaked his clothes and clothes. In fact, Rocco had never cared about the return of the soul light group. The speed of the light group is very fast, one point faster than the misty step in the full operation of Roco stars in the later stage, but even so, the strong moon wheel of Biyan Valley almost caught the soul light group. What''s the beginning of him? Why do you turn back such a perverted warrior in this humble place? After Rocco knew the strength of the strong man of the moon wheel, his spirit dared not relax. Even now he has run far away, but it is uneven and full of complications. Rocco''s speed not only didn''t slow down, but accelerated a little, jumping quickly between the branches. Soon, Rocco caught up with the wuliangmen warrior. Less than half of the wuliangmen warriors were injured, and three warriors died there. Other uninjured warriors need to carry or support the injured warriors, which greatly slows down the March. After Luo Ke caught up with them, he saw that their marching speed was too slow. He shook his head, exercised the heaven and earth skill in his sleeve, and took all the martial artists in Biyan valley into his sleeve. At this time, I can''t manage too much. If I still follow the marching speed of wuliangmen, I must be caught up by the people of Biyan Valley! After Rocco put them away, he had no worries at home and went on his way with all his heart. ¡­¡­¡­ Finally, he arrived at the immeasurable gate. Luo Ke saw the gate of the immeasurable gate and almost shed tears. He was just looking for his flying shuttle, but he didn''t expect so many things to happen. Please, there were many dangers and all his puppets were lost. "Wuliang gate! Zhang Zhengyang! I''ve been badly hurt by you!" Luo Ke wouldn''t take Zhang Zhengyang along if he knew there would be so many thrilling things to send Zhang Zhengyang back to Wuliang gate. This kind help doesn''t matter, but I''m in trouble. Luo Ke walked towards the Wuliang gate with his stomach Fei. He just got to the door of the Wuliang gate. Luo Ke said "eh!" and he found that many martial artists gathered at the door of the Wuliang gate. Those are wuliangmen warriors. They immediately understand what''s going on. Li Tianrui must have told the wuliangmen when he came back. They are ready. Luo Ke went forward, and all wuliangmen were on abnormal alert. Seeing the later Luo Ke, there were some differences. Aren''t there more than a dozen wuliangmen? Where did you go? Have all been caught or killed by the warriors of Biyan Valley? Chapter 535 Luo Ke saw that there were only more than 50 people in the limitless gate. He thought that the number was too small! There are two or three hundred warriors in Biyan Valley alone. Luo Ke also saw an acquaintance, Murong Yushu. Murong Yushu is now in front of the martial arts. His body is still a child''s body. He is white and tender. He looks particularly abrupt in front of the martial arts with tiger back and bear waist. Luo Ke came to Murong Yushu. Murong Yushu''s eyes were cold and looked at Luo Ke. He had neither good nor bad feelings for Luo Ke, but what''s the matter with Luo Ke coming back alone? Those who abandoned their limitless door ran back in panic and fear of death, "Why are you alone? What about the others?" Murong Yushu''s tone was cold. Luo Ke realized that they had misunderstood and sighed in his heart that this fucking good man can''t do it. Being a good man not only dies fast, but also is wronged by others for no reason. Luo Ke shriveled his mouth and waved his hand gently. Si Xinghan and others were released from their sleeves. Seeing that most of the martial artists in his sect had nothing to do, Murong Yushu eased his expression a lot and realized that he had misunderstood Luo Ke. He smiled at Luo Ke apologetically and said: "So they have nothing to do! I should have saved them! I was too worried about their safety just now, so I was a little excited. I''m really sorry. After this, you can mention what you need as much as possible. As long as we can take it out, we can give it to you!" Rocco still didn''t speak, thinking that I was returning and saving people? I do not want to make my conscience hard for the sake of morality in my heart. But then Rocco''s eyes lit up. He suddenly remembered the Longquan Lake in wuliangmen. The Longquan Lake water in it was on his mind. If he could make more Longquan Lake water, it would be good. Well, the reward could still be wanted. So Luo Ke nodded and said to Murong Yushu: "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it!" Murong Yushu nodded and agreed without hesitation: "No joke!" Then Murong Yushu asked: "We still need to bother Xiaoyou to tell us about the situation, and we should make plans. After Li Tianrui came back, he said that the people in Biyan Valley wanted to invade the wuliangmen, but he also said a tiger''s head and a snake''s tail, which made people confused about the situation." Rocco blinked and gently rubbed his temples to relieve his fatigue. The physical fatigue is on the one hand. The main reason is that the two parts were destroyed by the strong ones of the moon wheel. More or less, the gods and souls were slightly damaged and their heads were weak. Shaking his head again, Rocco said: "I estimate that they can come here in an hour at most, and that they have a strong moon wheel with incomparable strength. Although it is only the early stage of the moon wheel, its strength is comparable to the later stage of the moon wheel." Murong Yushu frowned and said: "I know they have a strong moon wheel, but it should be the beginning of an ordinary strong moon wheel. It''s not too strong. Are you mistaken?" Rocco said: "Impossible! That man is disabled. He has no lower body. He can deal with me with only a hairpin. The strong people in the early stage of the ordinary moon wheel are not very strong at all!" "Hiss! No, not the one I know. There is a strong moon wheel in Biyan Valley, and I am also a strong moon wheel. The reason why our two sects are safe is that his realm is higher than him, which is the middle stage of the strong moon wheel." "He can''t beat me. We wuliangmen don''t care about the bad environment around Biyan valley. We don''t have the idea of occupying their territory, but how can a disabled warrior emerge?" Luo Ke couldn''t answer Murong Yushu''s question, so he had to tell him about Biyan Valley in detail. These warriors from wuliangmen are all going to rescue people. Since people have come back, they don''t have to take risks. Murong Yushu asked several warriors to take the injured warriors to the pharmacy for treatment, and then ordered everyone to return to the Wuliang gate and stick to their position. Murong Yushu made a big circle around the limitless gate. To others, Murong Yushu seemed to have done nothing but observed the terrain. But in Rocco''s eyes, it can be seen that Murong Yushu is arranging the array between his gestures. Rocco''s earth array has reached the master level, which can be seen naturally. The arrays arranged by Murong Yushu are extremely lethal. The manipulation of this array is very complex and requires a lot of aura. Luo Ke just arranged this array in the battle. It''s not very lethal. However, as soon as Luo Ke summoned the separated body, he talked about it. After all the separated bodies were killed, he didn''t know whether the array worked or whether it did harm to those people in Biyan valley. Murong Yushu''s face turned pale after a meal of operation. It seems that it consumes a lot of aura. After all, the whole outer mountain of Wuliang gate is still large. After Murong Yushu finished all this, he was the last to return to the limitless gate. Luo Ke also recovered his spirit and body in the limitless gate. Every time he used the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm classic, his meridians seemed to be torn apart. This time, the spirit also suffered a lot of damage. Therefore, the recovery time also takes a long time, Murong Yushu found Luo Ke and asked Luo Ke whether he chose to worship his teacher. Luo Ke shook his head or refused. ¡­¡­¡­ The warriors of Biyan Valley finally arrived. There were hundreds of mighty people, with great momentum. There were many spirit beast mounts in the team. In the middle of the team, a flag was inserted. The flag was black with three glittering characters, Biyan Valley! Below the flag is the strong man of the moon wheel. He looked at the surrounding environment vaguely, as if he was curious about the surrounding environment. If someone carefully observes the eyes of the strong moon wheel, they will find that they are not human eyes at all. They have the eyes like cats, and the pupils are vertical. Murong Yushu looked at the strong moon wheel under the flag and said with a puzzled face: "He is indeed Lu Yuze, but why is he disabled for no reason? I remember when I fought with him a year ago, he ran faster than a rabbit when he ran away!" "That Lu Yuze is the only strong moon wheel in Biyan valley you said?" Luo Ke asked next to Murong jade book. Murong Yushu looked at the mighty Biyan Valley warrior, nodded and said: "That''s right! Although it is confirmed that there is no other strong moon wheel in Biyan Valley, it makes me have a more ominous premonition." "Oh? What do you say?" Luo can''t understand what Murong Yushu said? "A person''s talent and root bone can''t be changed in a year or two. He suddenly becomes so strong. I really can''t think of what he has done. It''s too strange!" "Maybe he had some adventure?" "I don''t understand! I don''t understand! But I think his disability should have something to do with his realm. Maybe this is the price of his realm growth!" The warrior of Biyan Valley gradually pushed towards the limitless gate. Murong Yushu was a little upset! Chapter 536 Luo Ke looked at Murong Yushu''s increasingly gloomy expression, but there was no feeling in his heart. Wuliangmen is neither his sect nor his hometown. He has no sense of belonging like Zhang Zhengyang to wuliangmen, not to mention that Luo Ke has done a lot. He helped Si Xinghan and them come back together, and even lost two separate bodies and all his puppets. Luo Ke thought he had done his utmost. If the Wuliang gate really didn''t resist the attack of Biyan Valley, Luo Ke won''t stop the Wuliang gate at the front. It''s the most important to live. The warrior of Biyan valley was about to reach the position where Murong Yushu arranged the array. Luo Ke''s eyes suddenly focused on it. He wanted to see how powerful the array of Murong Yushu was. However, Luo Ke''s wish was not fulfilled. The warriors of Biyan Valley seemed to know that there was an array there, and stopped just a short distance away from the array. Then put in several spirit beasts and entered the range of the array. As soon as the spirit beasts entered the range of the array, they immediately made a great deal of light. Countless swords flew out and stabbed the spirit beasts into meat and mud! Seeing that the array was seen through, Luo Ke turned and asked Murong Yu: "What''s the matter? Your array doesn''t even set up a cover up? It''s easy to find!" Murong Yushu took a breath and said to Luo Ke: "Of course, those people can''t see that the sword array I arranged is Lu Yuze! He noticed why he has become so powerful now. Has he studied the array? Can he achieve such high attainments in a year?" Rocco smashed it and said: "Is your array useless?" "Even if they see through my array and want to destroy it, it will take at least a few days!" Murong Yushu''s words reveal pride. In fact, although Murong Yushu''s heart was restless, he thought that his side had an 80% chance of winning. It was not his arrogance, but his confidence that he had arranged countless large and small arrays almost everywhere in the infinite gate for decades. The warrior of Biyan Valley put a few spirit beasts in, so he didn''t have any other actions, and slowly retreated back. Rocco''s eyesight was very good. He thought it must be Lu Yuze''s order, so he looked in his direction. Luo Ke saw Lu Yuze smiling meaningfully now, as if everything was under his control. Luo Ke wondered, who gave him self-confidence? In terms of the number of people, Biyan Valley doesn''t have an advantage! Just now there were only more than 50 wuliangmen, but it was only one fourth of the combat effectiveness of wuliangmen. The two gangs of wuliangmen and Biyan valley have been fighting for so many years. Except for the top expert, Murong Yushu is one level higher than Lu Yuze, the number of other small fish and shrimp is the same. Besides, even if Lu Yuze didn''t know what was going on and suddenly became strong, he would never dare to break through the immeasurable gate alone. There are so many arrays in the immeasurable gate, which can kill him. Lu Yuze seemed to suddenly realize that someone was looking at him. He suddenly turned his head and stared at Rocco. Luo Ke looked at Lu Yuze for the first time, but Luo Ke was still far away from Lu Yuze. He could only feel that his eyes were very strange. The pupils were vertical, like the eyes of a snake. Do you think there might be such eyes? And Lu Yuze''s seal hall was still a little black, and a trace of black lingered. Rocco rubbed his eyes, and then the spirit of more than black disappeared. Weird! It''s so weird! Luo Ke was a little cold in his heart and thought of Lu Yuze''s scene of killing his two separate bodies. Lu Yuze raised his right hand and grabbed it hard in this direction of Rocco. Only Rocco knows what he means. It means that he let you escape last time. This time, he must firmly pinch you. Rocco curled his lips. He was not frightened. Come if you have the ability! Besides, you''re still disabled. Let''s talk about it if you can climb up! Rocco couldn''t help feeling sick in his heart. Then Rocco thought it was meaningless, so he gave up looking at Lu Yuze and began to look around. The warriors of Biyan valley have slowly retreated to the distance and camped like the ancient army. "Are they going to be trapped here?" Luo Ke said to Murong. "I don''t understand what they think. They''re here to attack our limitless gate. It''s not good for them to drag it out!" Murong Yushu also doesn''t understand what Lu Yuze thinks. "Maybe he is afraid of your array, so he wants to wait until your peripheral array aura is exhausted and attack." Rocco guessed. "Maybe!" Murong Yushu certainly hopes so, but he also knows it is unlikely, because when the array slowly dissipates and loses its lethality, it will have to wait until the monkey years and horses go? "Fellow Taoist Rocco, take advantage of this time to recover your injury quickly! Maybe once the war breaks out, you won''t have time." Murong Yushu was silent for a moment and said to Rocco. Rocco nodded, turned and left. He was not a hypocritical man, and his injury was not good. "Rocco, you can go directly to Longquan Lake in wuliangmen to recover. There is plenty of vitality and physical recovery can get twice the result with half the effort." Murong Yushu said to Rocco''s back. Luo Ke didn''t turn around, just nodded and responded to Murong Yushu. Luo Ke came to Longquan Lake and saw Si Xinghan, Li Xinghai and others practicing cross legged here. Luo Ke''s arrival startled them and opened their eyes one after another. Si Xinghan saw that Luo Ke was coming. He hurried forward and gave Luo Ke a solemn fist. Others also hurriedly stood up and thanked Luo feasible! Rocco fought to save them. They all know that these people are people who lick blood on the tip of the knife. Life is impermanent for them, so a stranger who has nothing to do with them can quickly come to save them. They really thank Rocco. Luo didn''t know that he hugged the crowd and said with a smile: "You don''t have to get up. Just do your own things. I''m here to practice and recover my physique. You should also hurry up to recover." When they heard this, they said thanks to Rocco, so they went back to their seats and continued to recuperate. Luo Ke waved and summoned Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu from his sleeves. The two brothers and sisters stayed in the universe for a long time. Although there were flowers and trees specially selected by Luo Ke in the universe, the area was not much, just the size of a football field. Both brothers and sisters are lively children, especially Mu Zhuyu. She is the Lord who can''t stay idle for a moment. She has been bored in the universe in her sleeve for a long time. So after coming out, Mu Zhuyu ran around Longquan Lake. Luo Ke saw this scene of vitality and high spirits, and his depressed mood improved a bit! Chapter 537 Luo Ke turns his head to Mu Yang again. Mu Yang''s character is completely opposite to his sister Mu Zhuyu. Sister''s character is carefree. Although life is difficult and she lost her parents early, she is still full of hope for life. She doesn''t look at her experience, just like a normal little girl. Mu Yang is under too much pressure, or he gives himself too much responsibility. His sister Mu Zhuyu can keep innocent and lovely, because Mu Yang eats the pain Mu Zhuyu should eat, which caters to that sentence. You think the world is safe and stable, but someone is carrying a heavy load for you. Mu Yang came to Longquan Lake once, but he was still very curious about Longquan Lake. He paced by the lake and watched the fish swimming in it. "Mu Yang! Come here." Luo Ke whispered to Mu Yang. When Mu Yang heard the master calling him, he hurried to Rocco and said: "Master, what can I do for you?" Now Mu Yang''s master''s call is more and more pleasant, and Luo Ke listens more and more. At first, Luo Ke is not used to hearing Mu Yang call his master. After all, I was only in my twenties. Suddenly, I became a master. Suddenly, I felt like I was a few years older. Luo Ke became a master for the first time. He didn''t know what to do. He didn''t really worship a master. He learned everything from the help of Xueba system. Therefore, Rocco didn''t know how to teach. During the ten days of flying shuttle, Rocco just helped Mu Yang lay a solid foundation and make his body stronger. Luo Ke himself suffered from his weak physique. He began formal martial arts cultivation at the age of 18. He missed the best time for physique cultivation. Now he can only rely on his own speed in battle. Luo Ke attaches great importance to the foundation of Mu Yang''s martial arts. Luo Ke looks at Mu Yang running here. Mu Yang''s skin is a little dark and is exposed to the sun all year round. However, if you observe carefully, you will find that Mu Yang''s facial features and standards are exquisite. In particular, Mu Yang''s eyes are like a sweet deep well, dark and shiny! Luo Ke said to Mu Yang: "I want to teach you a martial arts and a set of cultivation skills. What martial arts do you want to learn?" Luo Ke just asked Mu Yang what martial arts he wanted to learn? Although Luo Ke doesn''t master many martial arts, it''s several times more than other martial artists, but the skills are different. Luo Ke only knows and knows two kinds of skills for Reiki cultivation. One is the Reiki operation method originally practiced by him, and the other is the Reiki compression operation method handed over by Lao Liu Tou to Luo Ke. However, at present, Mu Yang can only practice the first Reiki cultivation method, because Mu Yang''s level of cultivation is too low. Only one star warrior has too little Reiki, so he can''t even run without learning to walk. After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Mu Yang thought seriously for a while, blinked and said: "Master, I don''t know what martial arts I have?" Luo Ke thought that he didn''t give Mu Yang any choice, so he changed his way of asking and said to Mu Yang: "Just think about it. Which part of your body do you like most when you fight with others? What moves?" This problem is still very simple for Mu Yang. Although he hasn''t fought any fights, every fight is unforgettable, because Mu Yang won''t give up fighting until the last minute when he can''t stand up with bruises. "HMM... I like to bite others with my teeth. This is my most powerful move. People are most afraid of me biting him, master! Do you have any martial arts skills that can make your teeth more powerful?" Mu Yang is really a sincere child! Rocco rubbed his face and tried to keep his expression calm and serious. He couldn''t make himself laugh. How can he have this martial art. Finally, Luo Ke didn''t ask Mu Yang what martial arts he liked. He directly chose two martial arts for him, one is "Teng snake leg!" which he often used, the other is "wind fire magic fist!", one is leg training and the other is boxing training. See which one has better effect. "Give me your hand!" Luo Ke said to Mu Yang. Muyang obediently put his hand in front of Rocco. Rocco put his hand on Muyang''s wrist and slowly transmitted Reiki from the meridians at the wrist. This is like a process of ploughing the field. Rocco needs to be extra careful, otherwise he will make a big pit with a hoe accidentally. If he wants to recover, it will be difficult to be like the blue sky. Luo Ke held his breath and looked inside, spent a lot of effort, and finally led Mu Yang''s aura to walk for several weeks according to the correct channel path. He felt that Mu Yang''s aura had adapted to this aura track, and Luo Ke released his hand. Luo Ke slowly opened his eyes, looked at Mu Yang who closed his eyes and carefully felt the breath in his body, patted Mu Yang''s head, and changed to another calm place to recover his lost and unhealed spirit. Mu Yang didn''t feel master Luo Ke''s slapping on the head and leaving. He was completely immersed in that mysterious feeling. It seemed that the structure of his body had been clarified for so many years. He could clearly feel the beating of every muscle, his gentle breathing and the flow of blood. His own body is a boundless world, which is why powerful monks and martial arts seclusion are measured by decades. People in the secular world can''t imagine it at all. It''s not insane to stay alone in a humble cave for more than ten or even a hundred years! But this is just what the world takes for granted. Each of the thirty-three heavy days has its mysteries and feelings. You won''t understand it until you get there. Luo Ke sat cross legged on a smooth and bright bluestone slab. Beside the bluestone slab, there are many nameless wild flowers in full bloom. Luo Ke really felt like a fairy. Luo Ke''s three soul light groups have gathered together, but because the other two souls were hurt by Lu Yuze''s hairpin, there are two obvious cracks in Luo Ke''s soul. Luo Ke''s main purpose this time is to repair these two cracks. Luo Ke vomited all the turbid Qi in his lungs, palms of his hands to the sky, divine consciousness into his body and began to repair. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sun and moon alternate, and time flies. Two days have passed. Rocco''s injury has completely recovered, and his soul has reached perfect harmony. Luo Ke occasionally goes to see what is happening in Biyan valley where yingzha village is located. Wuliangmen''s warriors hope to drag them out like this. Anyway, they eat well here, wear warm clothes, and have plenty of spiritual cultivation in Longquan Lake. They are not afraid of the wuliangmen of Biyan Valley besieging wuliangmen. But Rocco always felt that things should not be so simple. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon! If the sect gate of Biyan Valley has been destroyed, it is reasonable for them to attack the limitless gate for future generations and better survival. But when I got to the gate of the limitless gate, I didn''t stand still. I shouldn''t attack and fight with murderous spirit, right? Now it''s like a company group tour. It''s too confusing to eat and drink in the open space. Luo Ke decided to consult Murong Yushu! Chapter 538 Luo Ke found Murong Yushu. Murong Yushu was sitting on a stone cliff of wuliangmen, looking down at Biyan Valley not far from zongmen mountain. Luo Ke went to the front of Murong Yushu. Murong Yushu didn''t look up. Of course, he knew Luo Ke''s arrival with his strength. "You''re worried too! What have you done these two days?" Luo Ke said as he walked to Murong Yushu. Murong Yushu raised his eyelids. Only the child''s body made an old-fashioned movement, rubbed his white and tender cheek with his hand, stood up from the stone and replied to Luo Ke: "I sent three teams of ten people each. One team went to spy on the situation in Biyan valley. The two teams went to the nearby zongmen in two different directions to move rescue troops, but they didn''t come back! There was no one. I guess the whole army should be destroyed." Luo Ke came to Murong Yushu, stood underground, just as high as Murong Yushu standing on the stone, looked at the distant sky and said: "Did Biyan Valley make it?" "Probably!" Murong Yushu replied faintly. What do you think is the purpose of discussing Biyan Valley again? It doesn''t matter what you think. Unless you catch Lu Yuze and torture him, you can know the answer. So Rocco sniffed and changed the subject. Rocco said with interest: "How did you become a child?" Murong Yushu was obviously stunned when he heard Luo Ke''s question, but then he recovered his look. After thinking about it, he replied: "I think before answering your question, I should tell you why some experts in the great realm turn back to nature and become a child!" "All ears!" Rocco really doesn''t know why the monastic world appears frequently. Isn''t this a simple scene of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and other flower heads? "What is the most special thing about children?" Murong Yushu asked. "The most special thing? Um..." Luo Ke suddenly thought of Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu''s brothers and sisters, but first excluded Mu Yang. Mu Yang''s character and behavior don''t look like a child, so it''s useless for him to make a comparison. Mu Zhuyu should look like an ordinary child. "It should be pure, clean, without many distractions and full of vitality!" Rocco said. Murong Yushu nodded and said to Luo Ke: "It''s been said that the most important thing for children is purity. In fact, the baby just born is the best time for practice, because there is not only innate aura in the body, but also no accumulated acquired impurities in the body." "But..." Rocco interjected. He knew there must be something in this sentence, but otherwise everyone in the world would be a great monk with a high level. Murong jade book gave Luo Ke a cold look. Luo Ke smiled apologetically and spread his hand to Murong jade book stand, motioning you to continue saying, I won''t disturb you next to me. Murong Yushu then continued to say: "However, when babies are just born, they will practice consciously. They only know the instinctive physiological reaction of eating, drinking and sleeping. It is early to practice when they are three or four years old in college and take the first step in the way of martial arts." "In these three or four years, the innate aura contained in the body slowly dissipated between heaven and earth. How precious is the innate aura, which is hundreds of times higher than the aura cultivated after tomorrow." "Do you know why those geniuses are called geniuses?" Rocco shook his head. "That is, the innate aura is strong, and it doesn''t dissipate when you cultivate, so you can get twice the result with half the effort by absorbing the acquired aura." Murong Yushu said with emotion that he was such a genius before. "There''s another saying." Rocco suddenly! "Not all geniuses are like this. This is just one of the important reasons!" "What does it have to do with those big people, including you, becoming children?" "This is what I just said. Even if there is no innate aura in children, there are too many impurities in children''s bodies than in adults. Therefore, cultivation will get twice the result with half the effort!" "Oh! So it is. I see. Wouldn''t it be better to incarnate into infancy?" Rocco put forward this conjecture. Murong Yushu nodded to Luo Ke with some appreciation. "It''s not that no big man has done this! But what if he becomes a baby who doesn''t even have the ability to move, and his enemies come to him for revenge?" Rocco thought for a while. Rocco was very reasonable, but he asked: "Can you be a child again?" "Yes! Yes! It will become more powerful." Murong Yushu seems to be talking to Luo Ke and to himself. Suddenly Murong Yushu''s eyes looked at the primeval forest on both sides of the Wuliang gate. Rocco also took a few steps slightly. His heart was creepy. He also felt it, or there was no cover up on both sides. "Yes... Two forces similar to Biyan valley are leaning towards themselves!" Rocco said with a dry tongue. "Bad thing! Why didn''t I think of it?" Murong Yushu looked regretful. "It''s also possible that the reinforcements of wuliangmen have arrived!" Luo Ke didn''t believe it when he said it himself. He didn''t say the second half, or he was the helper of Biyan valley. "It should be xuanyue gate and Xueyun sect!" Murong Yu expressed his hatred in writing. "Their two sects can''t have come to help us Wuliang sect. The two teams I sent went to xuanyue sect and Xueyun sect to ask for support. Since they didn''t come back to report, they should have killed them!" Murong Yushu shook his fist and rattled. "Good! Good! Good! Lu Yuze! You are really capable. I didn''t expect you to unite xuanyue gate and Xueyun sect to attack one of my sects." "Peng!" said! Murong Yushu punched the stones under his feet into powder, which was obviously the most atmosphere. Xuanyue gate, Xueyun sect, Wuliang gate and Biyan valley are the four most powerful sects in a thousand miles. The strength is equal, and the geographical location occupied by wuliangmen is the best, because wuliangmen has a famous Longquan Lake, which is full of vitality. Compared with Wuliang gate, the other three sects seem a little ashamed. First of all, the environment can''t think of and talk about it. Now the sects in Biyan Valley don''t know what''s going on. The people in Biyan valley also have no fixed place. The geographical location of xuanyue gate and Xueyun sect is a little better than Biyan Valley, but they are not a blessed place full of vitality. In addition, the other three sects have no array mages with such high attainments as Murong Yushu. Although they are eyeing the Wuliang gate, they know that the mountains where the Wuliang gate is located are killing opportunities everywhere and dare not act rashly. Xuanyue gate, Xueyun sect and Biyan valley are not good. They are more in love than Jin Jian. There are constant disputes among the three. This time, I don''t know what''s going on. The three sects suddenly discussed and started on the Wuliang gate! Chapter 539 There is nothing between martial monks. They are born from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other. There are only so many cultivation resources. If you take more of them, I can only watch with drooling eyes. If I have a chance, I will be sure to snatch food. It is estimated that the trigger for this incident is that the sect gate of Biyan valley was inexplicably destroyed due to unknown reasons. Therefore, xuanyue gate, Xueyun sect and Biyan Valley abandoned their gratitude and resentment for the time being and shared a common hatred against the limitless gate that was greedy before. Murong Yushu''s face was extremely gloomy and his chest was extremely undulating. In fact, even Luo Ke, an outsider of wuliangmen, could feel that wuliangmen was really in danger. If Biyan Valley comes to the boundary of wuliangmen to fight against wuliangmen, and wuliangmen occupies the harmony of time, place and people with all kinds of lethal arrays on its mountain, then Biyan Valley is not an ant trying to shake a big tree, it is also killing itself. Now the situation has completely reversed. The power of Biyan Valley has increased three times rapidly overnight, and the number of people is absolutely overwhelming. The martial arts of xuanyue gate and Xueyun sect are still some distance away from Biyan valley. Luo Ke and Murong Yushu have good divine sense perception. Therefore, they can sense the two majestic breath a few kilometers away. I believe that other Wuliang martial arts can also feel it in a short time. At this point, even if you scold xuanyuemen and xueyunzong again, it won''t change at all. Murong Yushu knew that he couldn''t hide it from everyone, so he called all wuliangmen with more than eight stars to gather. The wuliangmen warriors were very excited when they came. They thought Murong Yushu called them to discuss how to counter attack the warriors in Biyan valley. However, Murong Yushu''s words aroused thousands of waves. Murong Yushu said as quietly as possible: "Wuliangmen has reached the most critical moment of survival. We should prepare for the worst." There were about 60 eight star warriors who came. After listening to the irrelevant words of Murong jade book, although no one was frightened, they also talked one after another. What''s going on? It''s just a Biyan valley. Wouldn''t Murong Yushu say something to destroy his prestige and increase the ambition of others? Everyone is a monk and can''t figure it out. "Elder Murong, isn''t it a Bi Yan Valley and the suddenly disabled man who didn''t know what evil and alien skills he practiced, and his strength has greatly increased after eating shit luck, so that we wuliangmen won''t be so worried?" A warrior couldn''t help asking his own questions. Murong Yushu''s face was still ancient well bubo. He said to the martial artists who were still talking about it: "There is not only one Biyan Valley, but also two gangs, xuanyue gate and xueyunzong, are out in full force. Whether they are in collusion with Biyan valley or not, but I''m sure they can''t come to help us Wuliang gate!" Murong Yushu''s words were like a basin of water poured into an oil pot, and the martial artists suddenly boiled. Of course, these knowledgeable martial artists knew the names of xuanyue gate and Xueyun sect, and understood what it meant. It means that wuliangmen is not only suffering from the enemy, but also will be stabbed in the ribs. Several martial artists were quite excited and came out directly from the crowd. They looked flustered and wanted to talk. Murong Yushu''s hands were negative, but his small body looked old. Seeing the expressions of the martial artists who came out of the crowd, Murong Yushu pinched his hands with his back. Luo Ke happens to be behind Murong Yushu and takes all the subtle actions of Murong Yushu into his eyes. However, Luo Ke is also puzzled and doesn''t know what Murong Yushu thinks. If you know Murong Yushu, you must know that as long as Murong Yushu makes this action, it means that he has made a heartache decision. Murong Yushu wanted to give those martial artists who wanted to stop talking a chance with good intentions, so he gently said to them: "You should wait until the discussion is over. Now go back to the team honestly." The martial artists hesitated for a moment and said: "Murong changkao, we think that since they are three sects and occupy an absolute advantage in the number of people, we won''t let them go. We''ll take a step back and take a long-term view!" "Yes! Yes! It''s related to our wuliangmen''s Millennium incense. Don''t fight with them carelessly and rashly!" A warrior who stood out from the crowd immediately became inflamed and echoed the way. Several other martial artists nodded again and again. His eyes were full of an indescribable light. Luo Ke knew something here. What these fighters said sounded reasonable. In fact, they were dignified and didn''t want to participate in this fight with little chance of winning. Murong Yushu sighed slightly. His voice raised some tones and said to them: "What do you think we should do?" "I think we should negotiate with them first." "What is the content of the negotiation?" "They just want our cultivation place. Just give it to them first." Murong Yushu tilted his head and said to the martial artist: "Who will be allowed to negotiate? If they are determined to kill us, the people who go to negotiate must be gone." After hearing Murong Yushu''s words, all the martial artists were eager to try: "Murong changkao, let me go! I don''t want others to take this risk for me." The warrior who took the lead in exporting just now said ahead of others. Others also volunteered. If people who don''t know the situation look at this scene, they must feel deep brotherhood, and so is paoze. Murong Yushu licked his dry lips and suggested: "Otherwise, you can take care of each other on the way!" The martial artists reached their goal and nodded their thanks happily. Murong Yushu lifted the array prohibition on the mountain for them. Several people went down the mountain to "negotiate" with the martial artists in Biyan valley. After they went down to the foot of the mountain, they didn''t wait to go to Biyan valley. Suddenly, the situation suddenly changed. Several of them fled in the direction of a warrior without Biyan valley. However, before they escaped far, several people''s bodies began to expand rapidly. When they expanded to a certain limit, suddenly "Peng!"''s life, their bodies exploded, flesh and blood flew, and there was no complete part. Their death was miserable. Their Yuanshen escaped and burst in a few seconds. Murong Yushu looked at everything in the distance and his face was silent. Murong Yushu has said: "Why don''t you go together and take care of each other on the road." A pun, go together, is to die together! There is a caretaker on the road. There is a caretaker on the huangquan road. The rustling footsteps came from the forests on both sides of wuliangmen mountain. This time, not only Luo Ke and Murong Yushu sensed it, but even ordinary people could hear the mighty voice. Xuanyuemen and xueyunzong have come to Biyan valley. Chapter 540 Xuanyue gate, Xueyun sect and Biyan Valley finally converged, and even started to attack Wuliang gate. Luo Ke saw that they lined up all their spirit beast mounts and began to rush towards the immeasurable door. Those tall and fierce spirit beasts have been covered by black cloth. They don''t know what''s ahead and are not afraid. They rush to the limitless door at top speed. Luo Ke took a breath of cold breath. These people really paid their blood. A warrior''s spirit beast mount is very precious. It takes a lot of effort to make a ferocious and violent spirit beast submit to himself. When he is his own mount. Now xuanyuemen, xueyunzong and Biyan valley have directly regarded their mounts as cannon fodder and meat shields. You know, they don''t have a mount. It''s very difficult for them to go back. This is a posture of breaking the boat! The array of wuliangmenwai mountain became weaker and weaker under the fierce impact of those spirit beasts. In the end, the sword in the array was not enough to kill the spirit beasts. Seeing this, the warriors of sanzong felt that the time was ripe. Under the order of the three sect leaders, they began to kill wuliangmen. Murong Yushu looked at the crowd like the tide and shouted: "Push the array with all your strength, and the others are ready to fight!" The sound was so loud that the whole wuliangmen heard it, and the wuliangmen began to defend in an orderly manner. After roaring, Murong Yushu turned around and said to Zhang Zhengyang: "You go to Longquan Lake. Your strength is too weak and useless here!" The tone is indisputable. Zhang Zhengyang heard the master say to himself like this. Although he clearly knew that the master was for his own good, he still had a bad taste in his heart. This is the first time that Zhang Zhengyang felt the shame of his low cultivation. In the past, he had no talent and didn''t practice hard. He was a happy go lucky character. I just want to be an ordinary martial artist and live this life. I don''t want to be able to hide in Longquan Lake at this critical moment. Zhang Zhengyang nodded somewhat dejected, motioned to Luo Ke again, and turned and left. "What''s the odds of winning this battle!" Rocco asked suddenly. This sentence is to Murong Yushu. Murong Yushu sat down on the ground with a casual look and form. Luo Ke looked at Murong Yushu so casually and thought Murong Yushu had something to do. Unexpectedly, Murong Yushu said: "Up to 40% chance of winning, this is still a good result." Rocco scratched his head and thought about his plan. The warriors of the three sects soon fought and rushed to the foot of the wuliangmen mountain. The fighting between warriors is similar to the battlefield fighting between secular people, but it is also very different. Just like now, the three warriors at the foot of the mountain have no obstacles, and the road to the mountain is empty and there is no ghost. However, the warriors of sanzong did not take it lightly. First, they did not dare. Second, they were not fools. They knew that things would not be so simple. "Pay attention to the surrounding environment. The biggest reliance of wuliangmen is Chen FA. Be careful!" A martial artist who has reached the nine star realm turns his head in front and yells at the people behind him. In fact, he doesn''t need to say so. Other martial artists are also looking around like great enemies, lest hidden weapons suddenly emerge from there. The martial artist who spoke first leaned down and wanted to discuss the countermeasures with several people nearby. Unexpectedly, when they were discussing, a huge stone nearby hit them without warning, and they were about to be smashed into meat and mud. "Boom!" a loud noise! The stone hit a yellow clock. The Yellow clock sent out a ripple wave of spiritual power. The huge stone hit the Yellow clock. It didn''t look so thick. The Yellow clock didn''t move. Obviously, this is a yellow clock, which is a good magic weapon. The Yellow clock emits a faint yellow halo, which envelops all the fighters who are about to be smashed. Seeing the crisis in front of them, the soldiers who followed them retreated one by one in panic. In the end, only the Yellow clock stood on the open space. "Whoosh, whoosh!" More than a dozen huge stones smashed at the Yellow clock with a yellow halo. Huge stones are only a simple physical attack, and there is no aura covering its surface. These stones are led by the aura stored underground. The big yellow clock seems to easily block the big stone, but the martial artists inside are shocked. The big clock makes a buzzing sound, and the martial artists'' eardrums inside are shocked and painful. "Bang bang!" The stone hit the top of the Yellow clock. Under the violent impact, the Yellow clock finally loosened, swayed left and right for a few times, and the warrior in it almost escaped. The shaking like an earthquake was finally over, all the stones were smashed into powder, and then completely subsided. "Is Murong''s array just like this? The momentum is huge, but it''s just some fake space. We''ll break his array without losing a penny!" "Hey! I thought how powerful this Wuliang gate is? It can make us xueyunzong look at the fat meat of Longquan Lake eagerly, but dare not do it. In the end, we just scared ourselves and sealed too many names for the Wuliang gate!" The people behind talked a lot. Of course, these are newcomers who have just joined xueyunzong for a short time, but the old people did not draw a conclusion too early. "You can''t be happy too early. The array of wuliangmen should not be so simple. Once, 30 people living in the door wanted to sneak into the wuliangmen to steal information, but only one came back. He looked very frightened. I don''t know what happened to make a nine Star Warrior look so frightened on his face. After he came back, he became crazy." A slightly more rational warrior said faintly to the warrior around him. A warrior thought a little and said: "Isn''t it evil?" It seemed that he was fulfilling his words. Not long after he finished speaking, the Yellow clock changed. A sharp sword slowly condensed and swept towards the Yellow clock. Everyone was shocked! This sword Qi is formed by absorbing all the aura stored underground. It is equivalent to the full blow of the strong man of the moon wheel. Is this the real horror of the array? "Puff!" one! Like a piece of rag, the yellow bell was cut in half by the sword Qi, and the fighters inside were cut in half like the end of the yellow bell. Blood splashed, and there was no room for resistance. silent! Dead silence! The air seemed to condense, only the sound of the wind blowing down the leaves. After the sword Qi cut through the yellow bell, it was still indomitable. It flew for kilometers before it dissipated in the air. But the cost of this sword is also huge. The surrounding flowers and trees withered with the naked eye and lost all the aura. This sword Qi consumed all the aura stored nearby and turned it into a barren land. Chapter 541 It was not until the ferocious momentum caused by the sword Qi subsided for a long time that someone said tremblingly: "This... This is totally against common sense!" Then he swallowed a mouthful of spittle! "If the arrays are so powerful, we can''t attack anything. We''ll die before we see the shadow of Longquan Lake!" A skinny warrior stumbled after saying that, with a sad expression. The martial artist who first said that he could not underestimate the wuliangmen array said coldly with a thick breath in his nostrils: "I said it wouldn''t be easy!" Now that they have lost their spiritual leaders, they don''t know what to do, and they are in a dilemma. "Everyone is not allowed to step back. Those who step back die!" A voice sounded in everyone''s ears. It was the voice of the patriarch. Has he been paying attention to the changes here? Why didn''t you rescue me when the sword Qi appeared just now? They only felt cold in their hearts. This time, in order to attack wuliangmen, they completely became discarded victims. In the end, people were really afraid of the majesty of the patriarch and could only slowly push towards the array. Unexpectedly, there was no condensation of sword Qi and no huge stones. This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. It should be that the aura had been exhausted and could not maintain the normal operation of the array, so the array was defeated. This is only a small epitome of the whole battlefield. The array of wuliangmen was broken by the three sect martial arts who used their bodies as meat shields. On the boundless mountain. Murong Yushu looked coldly at everything at the foot of the mountain. Luo Ke also felt that the advantage was here, so he said easily: "Elder, your array is really powerful! There are no casualties on your side, but many people have been killed and injured in those three cases!" Murong Yushu understood the meaning of Luo Ke''s words and replied: "Next, our wuliangmen will begin to be killed and injured. Generally speaking, their number still occupies a huge advantage!" In fact, Luo Ke also knows that things can''t be so simple. If wuliangmen wants to defeat or defeat the people of Biyan Valley, it will pay a huge price. It is estimated that it is the lightest to hurt muscles and bones. There are four roads leading to wuliangmen mountain, and there are more than ten small roads. The road just cut off the yellow bell with the sword is just a small road. Things really developed as Murong Yushu said. Although the array is very powerful and has a large number, there are more martial artists in sanzong sect, about 1500 people. This is a terrible force. Fifteen warriors can''t kill all wuliangmen even if they have more arrays! The warriors of sanzong sect and Biyan valley began to fight each other. So many warriors of sanzong sect died and their eyes were red. The brave win when they meet on a narrow road. The martial artists of the three sects not only have an advantage in momentum, but also occupy a lot of advantages in number. There are 1500 warriors in the three sects, and 500 died in the array alone. But the number is still twice as many as that of wuliangmen. The number of deaths increased sharply in the scuffle, but something had to be noticed in Lu Yuze''s side. The black air filled the sky and hovered above Lu Yuze''s head. The black fog gathered from the battlefield. There was a scream in the black, as if there was purgatory inside. Luo Ke''s face changed dramatically after seeing this scene. Please don''t have to say: "That black gas is the complaining spirit on the battlefield. What does Lu Yuze want to do?" Murong Yushu was also shocked. He suddenly stood up and said: "It''s estimated that the guy''s real purpose is not to attack our boundless gate. His real purpose is to produce resentment and refine. He can''t get it. I''ll stop him." Murong Yushu said that before Luo Ke could react, his figure had risen from the ground and flew away in the direction of Lu Yuze. "Boom!"! Murong Yushu''s figure fell on Lu Yuze''s side like a flying rainbow falling from the sky. Without stagnation, he shot at Lu Yuze. Lu Yuze summoned a crystal clear small flying sword from the center of his eyebrows. This is his life flying sword. It is smaller and more transparent than Rocco''s two small flying swords, but its speed and breath are much stronger than Rocco''s small flying sword. The speed of the little flying sword is very fast. Luo Ke sees here and thinks it''s mysterious to avoid the little flying sword. Lu Yuze didn''t move at all. He directly let Murong Yushu''s life flying sword pierce his head. Murong Yushu frowned. What''s the matter? Why didn''t Lu Yuze avoid it? Is it because this body is disabled, you want to abandon this body and take over others again, but it is a very dangerous thing, and the failure rate of taking over is still very high. Doubt returned to doubt, but Murong Yushu''s next action didn''t stop. He pulled the small flying sword to puncture Lu Yuze''s body back and forth. Lu Yuze''s body has become full of holes. Lu Yuze spoke for the first time, but his voice didn''t want to be made by people at all. There was a ghostly Emptiness: "It''s too late! It''s too late!" Murong Yushu felt inexplicably uneasy. He felt he had to stop Lu Yuze''s black absorption this time. Luo Ke suddenly trembled. He saw that Murong Yushu''s body began to grow tall slowly, and his face began to mature slowly. "This... What''s going on?" Luo Ke really opened his eyes today. First, Lu Yuze was able to cultivate with resentment, and then Murong Yushu suddenly grew up. Murong Yushu seems to have become a teenager in an instant. He has become a handsome and graceful young man. Murong jade book can not show people with children. This should be the biggest mace of Murong jade book. "I wanted to restore my true body after waiting for 100 years. I didn''t expect that the price would be incomparably high if I was 100 years ahead of schedule. Otherwise, I would have the opportunity to impact the riyao realm." Murong Yushu said coldly that he was really distressed. His plan was completely interrupted by Lu Yuze. The reason why he showed himself as a funny child was not because he wanted to, but because he had to. As long as he has maintained this state for 100 years, he has maintained this child''s physique for 200 years, and his realm can be improved to a higher level. From the middle of the moon to the late of the moon, it is very possible to break through the sun shining strong man that tens of thousands of people yearn for. He Murong Yushu must kill Lu Yuze. He felt a great crisis. Although Lu Yuze was only at the beginning of the moon wheel, which was a higher level than his realm, Murong Yushu felt extremely frightened of Lu Yuze. After Murong Yushu changed from a child to an adult, the realm also changed. Now, the realm cultivation of Murong Yushu has reached the later stage of the moon wheel. With great momentum, Rocco also flew down from the mountain and came to Murong Yushu. He said to Murong Yushu: "Let me help you!" After that, it is also the breath side, and the realm has reached the later realm of the star warrior from the Nine Star Warrior. Chapter 542 Luo Ke came to help Murong Yushu because he thought that since Lu Yuze had reached the later stage of the moon wheel warrior, he should be able to deal with this strange Lu Yuze together with himself. "Hehe! Overestimate yourself!" Lu Yuze said coldly. With that, it seemed as if something was coming out of Lu Yuze''s body, as if Lu Yuze was just a body. Suddenly, Lu Yuze''s body exploded like a rag, but there was no blood spilled, as if Lu Yuze was just composed of a human skin. A light mass came out of Lu Yuze''s body, which turned out to be Lu Yuze''s soul. Lu Yuze''s soul came to Luo Ke and Murong Yushu and said: "That''s not me! That''s not me, it just occupies my body, it''s......" Lu Yuze''s soul has not said who he is? He was suddenly pinched into a little star light by a big hand. Being scared is what describes this. The thing that pinches and explodes Lu Yuze can only describe him as something, because he is composed of a mass of black gas, floating in the air and constantly changing into various shapes. Luo doesn''t know what it is. He hasn''t even heard of it, but the black gas seems to be conscious. Rocco asked: "What are you?" I didn''t expect to get a reply. "What am I? What are you? Before we were born, you humans were not the rulers of the world. Now you dare to say what I am!" The voice Rocco heard sounded directly in his mind. Rocco asked in his mind: "Human history has five thousand years. Did you live longer than five thousand years?" The voice replied proudly: "At the beginning of the formation of life, we existed. You humans were born after I don''t know how many years. We shouldn''t have allowed you to grow. We didn''t expect to be unable to control you humans in the end." "What the hell are you?" Rocco felt as if he had touched on an amazing conspiracy. It was a secret that would shock the world. There were even more intelligent creatures than human beings. "You humans call us spirit beasts!" "Spirit beast!" "But we are different from the spirit beasts in your world now. We are spirit beasts in ancient times. If you don''t understand, I can give an example. The real dragon you believe in is just one of us." Luo Ke was shocked and turned pale. Doesn''t this mean that they can sit down with the real dragon. Is there such a creature in the world? How strong is that? Luo Ke hasn''t seen the real dragon, but it can also be inferred from the legend that the real dragon is an absolutely terrible creature. There are wind, fire and lightning just by mastering the ability. The voice interrupted Rocco''s thoughts again: "I like your skin bag very much. Let''s occupy your body as a temporary foothold first!" The black gas rushed to Luo Ke. Luo Ke couldn''t avoid it. Murong Yushu wanted to stop it, but he didn''t succeed. The black ball wrapped Rocco. Murong Yushu wanted to help Rocco. He just touched Rocco with his hand. It immediately seemed as if he met a hot red discus. His hand was smoking. Murong Yushu yelled at Luo Ke: "It wants to take away your body. Don''t let him succeed! Hold on!" Luo Ke''s divine sense was already confused. He couldn''t hear what Murong Yushu was talking about. He only saw Murong Yushu''s mouth open and close. Black gas lingered around Rocco, and the black gas rushed into Rocco''s seven orifices and began to drill into Rocco''s mind. Luo Ke cried out in pain and covered his head with his hands. Luo has had this feeling before. It was this feeling when he first used one Qi to transform Sanqing. Murong Yushu was worried, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t expect this result. Rocco will soon be unable to hold on. His soul is gradually infected by black gas, like a clear pond infected by a large amount of ink. "Ah!" Rocco yells at Tianchang! At this time, something suddenly appeared in Kunling''s bag. Murong Yushu fixed his eyes and found that it was a black box with dragon patterns. The black box was obtained by Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan from a forest together in Juling forest. But there are many dense eyes on the black box. They don''t know what it is. Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan don''t know what it is. They reasoned. In the end, they can only infer that the black box has something to do with the ancient real dragon. The black box first hovered around Rocco, and then suddenly released something very similar to the black gas, which was linked to Rocco. The black gas on Rocco slowly disappeared, and those black gases slowly moved from Rocco to the black box. Rocco''s situation began to improve, and the black gas gradually withdrew from his mind. Finally, the black gas was absorbed by the box, and the eyes became much larger, but the quantity was much less, as if the black gas was the tonic of the box. The box became darker and darker. Before the black gas disappeared, a sound suddenly came out of the box: "I''m about to come out. I''m about to come out. When I come out, the first one will chase you first! This is just a trace of my mind. It''s only a little damage to me, ha ha!" The sound gradually disappeared with the disappearance of the black gas. Luo Ke was already sweating and took a long breath. Murong Yushu came over very. Asked with concern: "How do you feel now? What''s the origin of this black box? It can attract those powerful black gases into it." Luo Kegang''s mind was not very clear. He didn''t know that the black dragon box saved him. He understood after hearing Murong Yushu. The black dragon box is still spinning in the air. Although the box saved Rocco, Rocco still doesn''t like the box. He thought the box was too weird. He liked to suck human blood. The box should be full of eyes. It was unreasonable to say anything. Luo Ke glanced at the box and took back his eyes. He asked Murong Yu: "Did you hear what the black gas said? Listen to him. He is actually a figure who lived in ancient times. It has been thousands of years since that time. Is there really a creature that can live for such a long time?" Murong Yushu nodded, which also overturned his cognition. He thought for a while and said: "I''ve seen a guess on the ancient books that saints in ancient times lived together with all kinds of sacred animals. Up to now, various ancient books have recorded how saints died, and even the tombs of saints. But have you ever thought about where those sacred animals have gone? No ancient book records their death, but they disappeared in the calendar In the river of history! " Chapter 543 After listening to Murong Yushu''s speculation, Luo Ke was also lost in thought. If the news was released to people all over the world, it would certainly cause an uproar. Rocco said: "If only Lu Yuze were still alive, you should know something about how he was possessed. It is estimated that his sudden strength also has something to do with the black gas. A trace of spirit can make a strong person in the early stage of the moon wheel comparable to that in the later stage of the moon wheel. How powerful it should be!" Luo Ke thought of this and felt that the world was really a world of people. The more he went up, the more incredible things he could see and the more he understood his shortcomings. The black dragon pattern box has not returned to the Kunling bag. For a while, it expands and becomes very large, and for a while, it becomes very small, as if it is absorbing the black gas. Luo Ke said that if Lu Yuze were alive, the box seemed to understand Luo Ke''s words. It flew to the place where Lu Yuze was scared and turned around. Space suddenly began to twist, as if there was something to return. Murong Yushu said in surprise: "What does it want to do? The power of space, can it change space? This... This is a legendary ability. This box must have a big source!" Rocco rubbed his eyes to make sure he was right. He also saw the ability of this black dragon box for the first time. When he first saw the black dragon box, Luo Ke only felt strange and disgusting. He also wanted to burn the box with a high temperature of 5000 degrees. Fortunately, Zhou Xuan stopped it at the beginning, otherwise Luo Ke would be really dangerous today. Lu Yuze''s soul fragments turned into stars began to condense slowly. The process was very slow, but it was really condensing the soul. "The black box is against the sky. It can bring people back to life. Isn''t it invincible?" Rocco said in horror. Murong Yushu shook his head and said: "It should not be so abnormal. Lu Yuze has just died, and his soul is still in the air. It must be impossible to revive people who have died for decades." Luo Ke also nodded and thought about it. He agreed with Murong Yushu. About half an hour later, Lu Yuze''s soul was completely condensed. The soul formed Lu Yuze''s original appearance, but it was only the size of a palm and transparent. After the soul Lu Yuze condensed into shape, his eyes looked around confused, and finally his eyes fell on Murong Yushu. As for Luo Ke, Lu Yuze just glanced and skipped. Only the realm cultivation of nine star martial arts is not worthy of Lu Yuze''s attention. Lu Yuze became the image of the original God, and his voice became ethereal. Lu Yuze said to Murong Yushu: "Haven''t I died? Why did I live again? We have been opponents for so many years. In the end, we didn''t die in your hand, but died in the hand of that beast. It''s a great shame!" As soon as Rocco stopped here, he knew that Lu Yuze must know something. He quickly answered the choke and asked: "What is that beast you''re talking about?" Hearing Luo Ke''s answer, Lu Yuze glanced at Luo Ke gently. There was only contempt in his eyes. Although he was a tiger falling in the sun, only one yuan God escaped and his physique was broken, it was not that a nine star warrior could talk to him casually. Murong Yushu knew the old opponent''s character and temperament very well, and knew that Lu Yuze''s arrogant character must despise Rocco, so he said aside: "Your resurrection depends on this little brother. If his black dragon box hadn''t condensed your soul, you would have gone to the Lord of hell to report!" Lu Yuze is a little impressed with Luo Ke. His character is arrogant, but he is also a figure after all. Commanding such a big Biyan Valley, he naturally knows the weight of what Murong Yushu said. Lu Yuze changed his attitude, threw a fist at Rocco and said with gratitude: "Thank you for your help, little brother. I''m just a broken Yuanshen. When I recover to my flesh, I''ll try my best to repay my little brother." Rocco waved his hand and said: "My name is Rocco. I don''t need to repay. I just want to ask you a question. Just answer me." Instead, Lu Yuze said directly: "Brother Rocco, Xiangbi, you want to ask why I became like a monster." Rocco nodded: "That''s probably the problem." Lu Yuze looked sad and regretful and said to Rocco: "It''s really a long story. Let me sort out my ideas and I''ll talk to you slowly." Luo Ke was naturally not in a hurry. Murong Yushu also stretched out his neck to listen to the reason and truth behind this strange thing? Lu Yuze closed his eyes for ten seconds. The expression on his face was unpredictable and most of the pain should be bad memories. Lu Yuze sighed and began to tell Luo Ke: "This thing has tortured me for nearly a year and a half. I feel like life is better than death every day..." "You should know that the reason why our Biyan Valley is called Biyan Valley is that we often have fires inexplicably, which have lasted for hundreds of years. I found a letter in the previous generation, which said the reason for the fire." "I felt a burst of ecstasy immediately after I saw the letter, because as long as I find out the cause of the fire, I can find a way to eliminate the disaster." "The patriarch of the previous generation spent most of his life to find out some eyebrows. There was a map in the letter. I looked at the map, and a place was deliberately circled out. I learned from the letter that it was the source of frequent fires." "So, I did not hesitate to look for the place according to the map. When I got there, I found a clue. There were no grass and burned black ashes for hundreds of miles. I wanted to come to the right place at that time, but I didn''t think it was the beginning of the nightmare." Lu Yuze said here, his expression became a little panic. It must be very shocking that a strong person at the beginning of a powerful moon wheel can show this expression. Lu Yuze slowed down and then continued: "I began to walk slowly towards the desolate center. As soon as I entered that area, I felt something wrong. My aura began to slow down. The more I walked inside, the slower my aura operated. Finally, it completely solidified and did not flow at all." "I only have the physique of the warrior at the beginning of the moon wheel. I can''t use any magic tools at all." "In fact, it made me panic and even quit, but I can''t give up all my previous efforts. The unknown fire made the environment of Biyan Valley extremely bad. If we weren''t all martial arts and tenacious survivability, ordinary people would have died!" "If I could find out the cause of the inexplicable fire and solve it thoroughly, our Biyan valley would become a holy land for cultivation like your wuliangmen." Chapter 544 Murong Yushu sensed the situation of the battlefield. He could only hold back his curiosity and interrupted Lu Yuze''s words and said to him: "You follow me first to stop the scuffle among the four sects, otherwise we will find out the reason and all the disciples in our own sect will die!" In fact, attacking wuliangmen is not Lu Yuze''s original wish at all, although Lu Yuze''s always wish is to occupy the Longquan Lake of wuliangmen and shine the reputation of Biyan valley. But Lu Yuze never thought of using such a grumpy way to be hard with wuliangmen. He still took the lives of all people in Biyan Valley as human lives. So Lu Yuze nodded, and Murong Yushu flew up the wuliangmen mountain with Lu Yuze, who had become a God, in his hand. Luo Ke didn''t follow him. He looked at the back of Lu Yuze and Murong Yushu and thought about what Lu Yuze said. He thought left and right or didn''t understand the clue. He simply shook his head and didn''t think about it. The black dragon box has returned to normal, and the eyes on it have disappeared. Luo Kegang just wanted to put the black dragon box into the Kunling bag, but he didn''t succeed. This time, he tried again. The black dragon box didn''t resist and was put into the Kunling bag. Luo Ke sat cross legged and quietly waited for Lu Yuze and Murong Yushu to come back. Soon, they came back. They were both physically and mentally exhausted. Their two sects, including xuanyue gate and XueYue sect, were seriously killed and injured, and half of the martial artists died in the battle. After returning to Rocco, Lu Yuze continued to talk about his arrival in the desolate land. "My realm is almost lost, but I still stick to the center of that barren land. Guess what I met?" Lu Yuze suddenly asked Luo Ke and Murong Yushu at the most critical place. Luo Ke''s heart was full of stomach Fei. He didn''t know that he had Xueba system, but it didn''t mean that everything in heaven and earth could be known. Lu Yuze saw that both of them looked at themselves with a strange look, and dared not sell off any more. He hurriedly continued: "I see a black hole!" "Black hole!", "black hole!" Luo Ke and Murong Yushu said in unison. Lu Yuze didn''t care about the two people''s surprise, and said to himself: "Hey! How to describe it? I think about it. I can only use black holes to describe it. Because I think it''s a place leading to another world. It''s a big dark hole. It''s dark inside. I know there must be something in it, but I can''t see it close at hand." "There is even a wind blowing inside. I can feel the smell of ancient and simple history, and the aura inside is several times stronger than that of the outside world. I think it is a secret place that has never been found, so I want to go in and have a look." "But the dark cave didn''t accept me at all and didn''t let me in. I tried several times. At first, I just bounced me back and didn''t cause any harm to me. However, after trying several times, it may be my rudeness that angered it. I was directly shocked out of my internal injury. I don''t dare to act rashly any more." "But I''m not willing to go back without getting anything, so I began to think of ways. Now I really regret my intestines. That''s Pandora''s box. I''m looking for death to open it." "If I were given another chance to choose, I would turn around and leave without hesitation." Murong Yushu sneered. He knew Lu Yuze too well, so he mocked: "I think you not only want to find the reason for the frequent fires in Biyan Valley, but also want to find opportunities greedily. You must think there are benefits in the black hole." Lu Yuze was exposed by Murong Yushu. He wanted to be a fool, so he wanted to retort back, but he was interrupted by Luo Ke: "All right, all right! You two stop talking nonsense and quickly talk about what happened?" Murong Yushu regarded Luo Ke as a benefactor. Seeing that Luo Ke spoke, he could only swallow the words he was about to blurt out into his stomach again. Murong Yushu shriveled his mouth and began to preach angrily: "I carefully observed the surroundings of the black hole and found that there were cracks extending outward around the black hole, but I judged that the cracks of the black hole would become larger and larger. Finally, no matter what is in the black hole, I''m afraid it will come out soon." "So you accelerated the process?" Rocco seems to have guessed what Lu Yuze will do next, because if he were Lu Yuze, he must be curious to try to open the black hole. Lu Yuze sighed: "Yes, I think that the crack is in danger anyway and is about to collapse. I have no problem if I destroy it. Although I can''t use Reiki, the power of waving weapons is still extremely powerful with the physique of my warrior at the beginning of the moon wheel. I don''t know how many knives I cut at the edge of the black hole." "My hands were sore and numb. I heard a click, like the sound of glass cracking. I was overjoyed and tried to enter the black hole again. This time I succeeded. When I stepped into the black hole with one foot, I immediately realized the bad thing." "As soon as I stepped in, my right leg was caught by something I didn''t know. It had infinite force. It couldn''t be thrown away like an iron hoop. That thing wanted to pull me in. Although I didn''t know the purpose of that thing, I always felt that I was dead when I went in." "I struggled desperately. At the same time, I used my own weapons to chop indiscriminately into the black hole. There were real objects in it. I felt that I had cut something. I just felt that it was as hard as iron and clattered like cutting on a big stone." "The power of that thing is greater than mine. I can''t support it gradually. In a hurry, I was cruel and cut off my legs. I finally escaped, but I haven''t had time to rejoice. I found a cloud of black gas flying towards me. It''s very fast. I can''t avoid it and was occupied by it." "More than a year has passed since then. I am conscious in my own body and can perceive all things happening outside, but I can''t control my body. That black gas is the master of my body." Speaking of this, Murong Yushu''s sad color became more and more intense. He didn''t say something. For example, the black gas controlled his body and killed his sect disciples in Biyan valley. For example, he persuaded xuanyue sect and Xueyun sect to deal with Wuliang sect with cruel means and profound schemes, which made Lu Yuze shudder. After listening to this general process, Rocco didn''t know what it felt like. He just felt that the most important thing about this matter should be what the black hole is? What''s inside? Really, as the black gas said before it disappeared, it is an ancient creature. It must be an old monster that has lived for unknown years. But this matter has little to do with Rocco. Rocco will not be foolish enough to go there alone. He still knows himself. Even the powerful Lu Yuze is like a chicken in the hand of that thing. If he goes rashly, he will be sprayed to death by a sneeze of that thing. Chapter 545 The four main gates suffered heavy losses, but on the whole, there were more losses in Biyan Valley, xuanyue gate and XueYue sect. In particular, almost one-third of Biyan valley was killed by Lu Yuze, who was controlled by limitless gate array or black gas, and the remaining one-third were more or less injured. It can be said that his vitality is greatly damaged. In addition, there is only one yuan God left in the early strong of the moon wheel in Biyan valley. His strength will be greatly reduced whether it is to reshape his physique or find a suitable carrier. The overall strength of Biyan Valley must fall behind the other three gangs. The four legged power within a thousand miles has completely become a three legged situation. Maybe this is what Biyan Valley did for itself. After all, the first attack was launched by Biyan valley. But anyway, this matter is finally a paragraph. The result can''t be said to be good, but it''s definitely not the worst result. Rocco also got the shuttle from Biyan Valley''s hand. His initial goal was finally achieved after a big circle, but there were too many ups and downs in the middle. Each of the four major sects has a strong power in the realm of moon wheel. Each sects has its own geographical advantages in its own territory, so no one can do anything. Now the cards have been shuffled again, and the limitless gate has become the strongest. Whether it''s the number of martial arts or the realm of the strong moon wheel, Murong Yushu has changed back to a white, tender and tender child, and the realm has fallen back to the realm of the middle moon wheel. However, Luo Ke knows that if he wants to change back to the realm of the later moon wheel, he will only use his future martial arts as a price. Each of the three sects has gone back to his own home. This time, the joint attack on the Wuliang gate is a very loss making business. Luo Ke is going to leave. Zhang Zhengyang and Murong Yushu run to say goodbye to Luo Ke. Zhang Zhengyang''s arm was hurt a little in the battle. In the end, wuliangmen was forced to Longquan Lake, the top of wuliangmen. If Murong Yushu and Lu Yuze hadn''t stopped in time, the loss of wuliangmen would have been much less. Zhang Zhengyang holds his injured arm and walks to Luo Ke. Luo can hold himself for Zhang Zhengyang. He is about to open his hand to respond, but he finds that Zhang Zhengyang only takes out a small green gourd in front of Luo Ke. Rocco took the green gourd. It was very light. He shook it and there was nothing in it. Luo Ke said to Zhang Zhengyang: "What is this?" Zhang Zhengyang smiled awkwardly and said to Luo Ke: "I said I wanted to give you something. You never wanted it, but I think I still want to give you something. You must accept it and throw it on the way!" When Luo Ke heard this, of course he couldn''t refuse. He solemnly tied the green gourd around his waist, huh! It''s pretty good. Luo Ke patted the green gourd at his waist, smiled at Zhang Zhengyang and said: "Yes, I like it very much. Your gourd must be your most precious magic weapon?" "Hee hee! In fact, it''s just an ordinary gourd. It''s not even a space magic instrument. It doesn''t have any attack and spirituality. It''s just an ordinary gourd in the secular world." "You even gave me an ordinary thing, a genius who will reach the peak of martial arts in the future." Murong Yushu has seen shameless, but he has never seen such shameless, but Luo Ke has helped immeasurable gate so much, so he is embarrassed to laugh at him. Although Zhang Zhengyang is very old, he has hardly been out of the boundless door and has a simple mind. Luo Ke''s joke was taken seriously by Zhang Zhengyang and explained in a panic: "I don''t mean to look down on master Luo at all. This gourd is of great significance to me. I am an orphan. I picked me up at the foot of wuliangmen mountain. Beside me is this small green gourd. Although it is not my most precious magic weapon, I think my most precious magic weapon is just ordinary in front of my master. I want to send this green gourd Small gourds are the most suitable. " Luo Ke quickly waved his hand to stop Zhang Zhengyang from going on. He was afraid that Zhang Zhengyang would talk endlessly. When it came to tomorrow morning, Luo Ke patted Zhang Zhengyang on the shoulder and said to Zhang Zhengyang: "Don''t worry, this gift is the most precious thing I''ve received. It''s also an important magic weapon." Zhang Zhengyang didn''t know, and he couldn''t know, because at that time, let alone Zhang Zhengyang was gone, even the school of wuliangmen didn''t know how long it had disappeared in history. That may be thousands of years later, Rocco has no old friends around him, many children and grandchildren, and countless disciples, but Rocco has no one to talk to. The higher the realm, the longer he lives, the more lonely he is. Rocco sat in a void, his fingers rubbing slowly on the little gourd that had been pinned to his waist for thousands of years. The green gourd has turned gray white, and the green skin on it has turned white in thousands of years of use, although Rocco has made this process extremely slow with his supreme magic power. But the little gourd will eventually be just an ordinary ordinary product. Even the fairy can''t bear the erosion of time, let alone the little gourd without any aura? Sitting in the void, Luo Ke took a sip of wine from a small gourd and smashed it. He was waiting for a great enemy of life and death. That battle was one of Rocco''s most important battles to prove the way. After that war, Rocco won. Xiaohulu was overwhelmed in the earth shaking battle and used it to turn into powder. When Rocco returned from nothingness, his disciples and grandchildren and his followers looked forward to the results. Seeing Rocco returned, they knew that Rocco had won, but they saw Rocco''s two tears across his cheek. All people should remember their enemies and respect their sworn enemies. This matter was also spread to the world. In fact, no one noticed that Rocco grabbed a handful of gray dust in his hand at that time, and no one knew that Rocco was just the complete disappearance of the heartache little gourd. Since then, he has never been able to recall anything that really made him. Luo Ke drove the shuttle to Donghai city with ease. He felt like a swallow homing. The breeze blew on Luo Ke''s cheek. He was about to get home soon. Seeing his sister who had been living together for many years, his strength could also treat her injury. In the future, his sister didn''t have to endure the pain of muscular dystrophy. Luo Ke also wanted to take her to travel around the world, Visit the magnificent mountains and rivers, Rocco deeply breathed the fresh air, which is worth it in the world. Rocco''s shuttle was close to Shanhai city. Rocco felt a tremor when he saw Donghai city from a distance. There seemed to be a problem in Shanhai city. After the shuttle arrived at Shanhai City, Luo Ke, who looked down at the whole Shanhai city in the air, felt a little cold. Shanhai city was devastated, high-rise buildings collapsed and black smoke was emitted everywhere. This was a devastating blow, as if Donghai city had suffered the most ferocious battle. I don''t know what''s going on. The first picture in Rocco''s mind is that his sister Miao Xiaoduo cries out his name helplessly, but he never appears. Rocco severely shook his head. This ominous premonition made Rocco very upset, but even Rocco didn''t notice that his hands had been pinched by himself! Chapter 546 The chaos in Shanhai city is not man-made. No strong man can cause such harm, if any! Then he may be the legendary strong man who can no longer be strong. Otherwise, only a large group of warriors like Biyan Valley can cause such damage, but if so, there will be no small movement, and the Federation will not turn a deaf ear. Since he couldn''t understand it, Rocco could only explore it himself. Rocco controlled the shuttle to land on a tall building that had not collapsed, just like a helicopter landing on the ground outside. After the shuttle was stationary, Rocco jumped down from the shuttle. Mu Zhuyu and Mu Yang also jumped down from the shuttle with their small arms and legs. Mu Zhuyu''s appearance is very lovely. If Luo Ke saw Mu Zhuyu''s appearance, he might smile happily, but now Luo Ke is not in the mood at all. His mind is full of things about his sister Miao Xiaoduo, and he always has an ominous premonition. Mu Zhuyu and Mu Yang are both children of poor families. They are early masters and mature early. Seeing Luo Ke''s gloomy face and combined with the situation of Shanhai City, they both know that Luo Ke is worried about his sister. Mu Yang spoke first: "Master, if you have something to do, put my brother and sister in your sleeve first, so you can act!" Sister Mu Zhuyu nodded skillfully to agree with brother Mu Yang. The environment in the universe in the sleeve has not taken shape, and there is no effective ecosystem in it. Although there is no problem in survival, there is no fun place at all, and there are many sandstorms. Luo Ke knows that these two brothers and sisters don''t want to eat sandstorms in the universe in the sleeve. But in order not to drag themselves down, they offered to let Rocco put them in his sleeve. Rocco looked down at the two obedient children and said something from his heart. The more sensible and thoughtful the two children were, the more distressed Rocco was. Rocco rubbed his frown, let his brow stretch as much as possible, then showed his white teeth, smiled and said: "It''s all right! There''s not much danger now. When I encounter danger, I''ll put you two in my sleeve. Now you two can follow me." When Rocco finished, he turned and looked around. All he saw were waste. There were few complete buildings. The building under Rocco''s feet was one. In fact, although the former Shanhai city was a comprehensive big city, it did a good job in greening, with lakes, water and hills. Shanhai city is in a relatively remote area, surrounded by towering peaks, beautiful scenery and a relatively popular tourist city. Now the situation is completely opposite. Almost overnight, this city is like two cities! Rocco waved his hand, displayed the magic power in the universe in his sleeve, and temporarily collected the flying shuttle into the universe in his sleeve. There was no need for flying shuttle in the city. Luo Ke reached out and took the hands of Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu and led them down from the front of the tall building, which surprised Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu. For a high-rise building dozens of meters high, Luo Ke only needs to pedal the concave convex on the wall a few times on the way down, so as to land safely and lightly. This was unimaginable before the era of history. Only the superheroes in American blockbusters can appear. After the Reiki recovers, everyone can have the opportunity to practice, fly over the eaves and walls and kill talents in the air. These are just some small magical powers. Luo Ke was afraid of an accident between his two brothers and sisters and didn''t let go of their hands. Luo Ke raised his eyes and took a look at the surrounding scenes. Luo Ke has been here. In fact, Luo Ke has turned around the city of Donghai City countless times. Rocco was a part-time worker in Shanhai city in high school, wandering around, so the whole Shanhai city is his home. Luo Ke walked slowly to the ruins and wanted to see what caused the damage. After glancing at it, Luo Ke immediately covered the eyes of Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu, and then pulled them behind him. He was afraid that the miserable scene in front of him would have a psychological impact on the two children. Luo Ke saw a lot of corpses. They died miserably, as if they had been eaten by some large animal. There were traces of blood everywhere, broken limbs and arms, and intestines everywhere, like hell between people. Luo Ke said to Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu: "You two wait in place. Don''t run around. I''ll go ahead and have a look." Rocco then touched the heads of his brothers and sisters and walked forward. Looking at the state of corpse decay and blood solidification, these corpses should not have died for too long, indicating that this kind of cruel thing may have happened two or three days ago. Luo Ke covered his nose and blocked a little bloody smell. Some corpses were pressed by stones. There was no fluctuation of aura on the corpses. They should be ordinary people. This nature is different. The death of ordinary people is different from that of fighters. The strength of martial arts is strong, and the way martial arts promote martial arts is inseparable from bloody battle. Every person who reaches the top of martial arts has to step on hundreds or thousands of stepping stones at least. The life and death of martial arts, whether killed by concealed weapons or calculated by conspiracy, are inferior to people. Therefore, as long as the struggle between martial artists does not involve ordinary people in the secular world, the alliance will generally turn a blind eye, but if ordinary people on such a large scale are involved and die, it will certainly cause an uproar in the alliance. Although the aura of the world has recovered and the martial arts have been born, ordinary people still occupy most of the world, and the alliance is mainly based on the interests of ordinary people. I just don''t know if the alliance knows such a big thing. Rocco climbed up the collapsed rock pile with his hands and feet, and confirmed his guess again. These people were indeed killed by large beasts. Suddenly, Rocco''s eyes coagulated! He saw something that shouldn''t be here - spirit beast! The spirit beast was not too big, but it was more than two meters tall, wrapped in black scales, with two long tusks at the top and bottom of its mouth, scarlet blood on it, and a big king''s word on its head. At this time, it was curling in a deep sleep. Luo Ke took a course in identifying spirit beasts at Dangan martial arts university. Luo Ke entered all the books about that course into the Xueba system. Therefore, he recognized at a glance that the spirit beast was an iron bone tiger, a branch of a cat evolved from a tiger in the era of history after the recovery of aura. Luo Ke was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that although the iron bone tiger is copper skin and iron bone, ferocious and bloodthirsty, it does not dare to go to the city and take the initiative to prey on humans. These evolved spirit beasts have more or less produced some spiritual intelligence due to the nourishment of aura. Although the wisdom is not high, at least it will not be stupid enough to sleep in the city. Take the city built of concrete and steel as its own nest! A trace of hatred flashed in Rocco''s eyes! This beast has brutally killed many people. We must get rid of him! Chapter 547 Luo Ke decided to get rid of the evil Iron Tiger. The strength of the iron tiger is not so strong, which is equivalent to the realm strength of three-star martial artists, but it must be able to abuse the three martial artists, because the iron tiger has a congenital advantage in physique. Spirit beasts and human beings have their own advantages. The greatest reliance of human beings is wisdom and strategy. The cultivation speed is much faster than that of spirit beasts, and spirit beasts have innate strong physique and recovery ability. Luo Ke pulled out the huge sword from the Kunling bag, tried to calm his breath and walked carefully to the iron bone tiger. "Click!" sounded suddenly from Rocco''s feet. Rocco stepped on a bone. The bone was very thin. It should be a bone like clavicle and rib. Rocco''s weight broke it all at once. Luo Ke scolded secretly, frowned and looked at the sleeping iron bone tiger. He was a little relieved. It should not have been found. Luo Ke is mainly worried about the safety of Mu Yang and Mu Yuzhu. He is not afraid of the Iron Tiger at all. He is afraid of the Iron Tiger and the killing moves Luo Ke doesn''t know. He suddenly shot at Mu Yang and Mu Yuzhu. He took a deep breath and clenched the sky giant sword. Luo Ke calmed his mind and continued to walk slowly to the iron bone tiger. When Luo Ke was about to enter the attack range of his sky giant sword, an accident happened. The iron tiger suddenly opened his eyes, and the golden indifferent pupils looked at Rocco fiercely. The huge and heavy tiger body killed and bit Rocco''s head. Luo Ke immediately understood that the iron tiger had already found himself. Luo Ke''s breath was well hidden. It should be that when Luo Ke stepped on the bone, the sharp ears of the iron tiger had found it, but the insidious forbearance was to give Luo Ke a fierce blow after Luo Ke approached it. Although Rocco was a little surprised, the cultivation of a warrior comparable to the three-star realm can only be said to be an ant trying to shake the tree. Rocco''s breath is ancient, and there is not much aura leakage. This is the performance that Rocco is more and more skilled in aura. The Iron Tiger opened his mouth and seemed to want to swallow Rocco. Rocco''s horse steps were solid, his arms muscles began to tighten, and raised the sky giant sword. The sky giant sword glowed with rich white light, which was emitted by the concentrated aura. Rocco was about to try to split the spirit beast in two, and something stunned him happened again - the iron bone tiger gave up the fierce blow, turned the tiger''s body in the air, and fled to Rocco''s left. Luo Ke was amused by the "scheming" iron skeleton tiger. The iron skeleton tiger didn''t want to attack Luo Ke from the beginning. He just made a fuss and scared Luo Ke. He was ready to escape. As expected, he was a smart beast. He realized that Luo was a powerful warrior that he couldn''t deal with. Rocco turned his head to the left. The speed of the iron bone tiger is not slow. He has run about ten meters. "For your cleverness, I only have one sword. If you can run, it''s your ability. If you can''t run, you deserve it!" Rocco muttered to himself. The voice fell behind. The iron tiger had run out for about ten meters. Luo Ke calmly looked at the flying iron tiger and slowly cut a knife vertically downward. The sword awn flies out slowly at first, and it is still very small. After flying out for three meters, the light shines greatly, and the speed exceeds the speed of light. "Poop!"! The Iron Tiger, known as copper skin and iron bone, was split in half by Rocco''s sword, just like cutting tofu with a knife. Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu exclaimed. Mu Yang was better at seeing this scene. After all, people had killed Mu Zhuyu. Mu Zhuyu''s reaction was more real. He covered his eyes with both hands and dared not see it. After a few jumps, Luo Ke came to Tieding''s dead iron bone tiger. The iron bone tiger''s body had been cut open, and a lot of blood flowed out. It was still slowly steaming in the cool October weather. The Iron Tiger''s eyes suddenly turned twice, which was just the instinct of the body muscles. Luo Ke leaned down and began to fumble in the warm iron tiger. After touching for most of the day, he still didn''t touch anything hard. Luo Ke sighed and didn''t touch the inner alchemy, which was expected. The chance of inner alchemy is still very low for the spirit beast with three-star realm cultivation. Based on the principle of no waste, Rocco took the iron tiger into his sleeve. It is said that the iron tiger is also a great tonic. Even bones can make wine. The destroyed fire hydrant on the roadside was spraying water at a high speed. Rocco stepped forward and washed the blood in his hands! After drying his hands, he went to Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu. After the episode, along the way, Rocco was not at ease and met many such spirit beasts. Luo Ke was really surprised at how many spirit beasts were in the city. It seems that these spirit beasts should be responsible for the tragedy of Shanhai city. Rocco easily disposed of no less than ten spirit beasts along the way. He didn''t go far at all. We can see the density of the number of spirit beasts. And Rocco also found that when fighting with these spirit beasts, he felt a similar smell. Rocco remembered for a long time before he finally remembered what it was. It was the smell of black gas that met at the wuliangmen. Was it because of the black gas that these spirit beasts suddenly attacked the city. The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. The black gas of the immeasurable gate shouldn''t have much transmission power, right? Is there a black hole similar to that near here, from which black gas overflows. Since he couldn''t think clearly, Luo Kesuo shook his head, threw the miscellaneous thoughts in his head out of his head, and strode to the Miao family with Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu. The Miao family is a rich and powerful family. Although it can''t completely dominate the situation in Shanhai City, it is at least dominant. Luo Ke hopes that the Miao family can be able to protect Miao Xiaoduo''s integrity. Because of this journey, Rocco actually felt a lot of survivors, but these survivors seemed to be shivering in the basement or secret passage. Rocco frightened them, so he didn''t destroy their residence to find them. Luo Ke secretly prayed in his heart that his sister Miao Xiaoduo must be safe. He came to the area where the Miao family is located with a heavy heart. When he was close to the Miao family, Rocco''s heart was a thump. The damage here was more serious than all the places Rocco had encountered. The Miao family is an aristocratic family in Shanhai city and has a strong family background. The location of the Miao family is also the most luxurious place in Shanhai city - the center of Shanhai city. It is reasonable to say that the city center should not be damaged so seriously. After all, the suburbs or outer ring of the city bear the brunt of the attack. On second thought, I seem to understand that the city center must be the last line of defense against human beings and spirit beasts. When the animal tide broke out first, everyone must concentrate in the city center. In the end, a large number of people must shrink in the city center. Chapter 548 Rocco spread out his mind and searched carefully for the survivors here. Unexpectedly, it was found that there were still many survivors in the most miserable city center, but Rocco''s face became more and more gloomy. The Miao Xiaoduo he wanted to find was not found. Luo Ke took a deep breath and strode to the Miao family. Entering the Miao family, Luo Ke sensed that Miao Xiaoduo''s brother Miao Xingyuan was surrounded by a group of people and hid in the basement of the Miao family hall. Luo Ke came to the Miao hall with his breath. The buildings in the hall had not collapsed. The glass on the golden arc roof of the hall was broken one by one. The ground is also covered with glass slag, and a large area has collapsed in the southeast corner of the hall, but even so, we can see the luxury of the hall. Rocco''s eyesight was excellent. He searched half a circle and found an iron ring on the ground. The other end of the iron ring was connected with a large iron chain with thick arms. Rocco pulled the iron ring with one hand and pulled the iron chain violently. It didn''t pull. The safety was very good. Rocco changed his hands with one hand and increased his strength. "Click! CLICK!" came the sound of gears turning. The click stopped and the gear stopped rotating. Rocco looked aside and saw the underground staircase that could accommodate three people. It''s down here. The breath of Miao Xingyuan and others came from below. Rocco reached out and waved the dust in front of his face. He began to go down the stairs. The stairs were very dark, but this modern staircase should have electric lights, but Rocco didn''t touch the light switch for a long time. Luo Ke simply gave up and directly summoned binglian''s anger for lighting. It is obvious that the staircase has not been used for a long time. There are only a few sporadic footprints. It should be Miao Xiaoduo''s brother Miao Xingyuan and others who stepped on it for a short time. The stairs were very long. Rocco felt that he had gone down for about 20 meters, and then he saw a little light. The light was getting bigger and bigger, and the inside of the stairs was not so dark. Rocco took ice lotus''s anger back into his body. Not yet close to that bright spot, ROC could smell the wine, the taste of all kinds of wine, red wine, Baijiu, wine, and even cocktail. Is this a place to store wine? Rocco thought suspiciously. Luo Ke walked forward a few steps and even heard the voice of joking. Luo Ke''s anger suddenly appeared. My sister Miao Xiaoduo disappeared. You are still talking and laughing here. Luo Ke was angry and rushed directly to the light. The light came from a room. Rocco rushed straight into the room. Sure enough, he found more than a dozen people surrounded by a large table full of wine, drinks and delicious food. Miao Xingyuan was the first of the ten people. Indulgence here, crazy and desperate expressions appeared on everyone''s face, and a man stood on the table with his shirt bare, as if he were the most shining star in the world, holding a steak in one hand, raising his red wine in the other hand and filling his mouth with wine, and his fat waist was still twisted there. Luo Ke really has an impulse to kick him to death. It''s too indulgent! Rocco''s arrival did not attract the attention of those people. More than a dozen people were immersed in their own world, as if what happened outside had nothing to do with them. Rocco bared his teeth and scolded, stretched his legs and kicked on the table. The table shook for a while, and the wine on it was spilled all over the floor. To Rocco''s surprise and disgust, those people were still immersed in their own world. Even the one who stood on the table and was kicked by Rocco turned to the ground, unaware of the pain, was still frantically twisting his waist. Rocco spit on the ground and said: "Damn it, these people should be taking drugs!" Looking at the immortal dying crowd, Rocco was more sure of his judgment. Luo Ke scratched his head and wanted to kill these people one by one. He trusted them very much and gave Miao Xiaoduo to them. Unexpectedly, after his sister Miao Xiaoduo disappeared, these people decided to have a final Carnival here. Luo Ke knew that he could not enter their world at this time, and would not ask anything. He waited for them to return to normal and looked at the room carefully again. Luo Ke didn''t guess wrong. This room is really a place to store wine. It has a lot of space. The Miao family is really rich and powerful. Even an underground room where wine is stored has a space of four or five hundred square meters. There are also many fine wines and delicacies, all of which are mellow and delicious for decades. If you take out one or two bottles casually outside, you can sell them for more than 100000 yuan. They were ruined by these guys. Rocco waved and put all the remaining wine into his Kunling bag. After collecting all the wine, Rocco suddenly opened his eyes. He saw a very dirty and beautiful scene. Seven or eight women with naked bodies and good faces were behind the wine store. Luo Ke didn''t see it at first. He put all the wine into Kunling bag and found it. Rocco frowned and turned to look at the dozen people. There was a flame burning in his eyes. This time, he really wanted to kill. These people were inferior to animals. They just gave up their survival and died on their own, and ruined these women. The seven or eight women must have suffered inhuman devastation, their eyes were lax, their hands and feet were severely bound by ropes, and all the marks were red. They had no intention of pity, and their mouths were stuffed with cotton like things. Luo Ke looked at these women''s lax and desperate eyes and knew that these women probably had the idea of whispering. Think about it, any woman can''t bear such a humiliating disaster, whether psychologically or physically. Rocco''s teeth creaked and shook his head. If there were no accidents, the women''s future life would have been ruined. Suddenly Rocco''s eyes swept to a place again, and the whole brain buzzed. That was the corner of the room, where the bodies of more than a dozen women were piled up, still naked, like a hill in the corner. Rocco looked at the pile of corpses piled up at will, and only felt the inferiority of life. Those who were high above simply didn''t regard the lives of the lower class as important things, just like a utensil. If they were broken, they would be thrown into a pile as garbage. Fortunately, Luo Ke has already taken Mu Yang and Mu Zhuyu into his sleeve. If they are seen by their two children, it is estimated that it will leave an indelible shadow on their life. Although this scene is not very bloody, it is more soul-stirring than the bloody scene of Rocco killing the iron bone tiger. This is the ugliest side of human nature, which only makes people cold at the bottom of their hearts. Rocco took a long breath and called out the little flying sword day by day and running to the moon, "whoosh! Whoosh!" Rocco controlled the little flying sword day by day and running to the moon to cut off the rope that bound the seven or eight living women. After cutting the rope, the seven or eight women were still paralyzed on the ground like a pool of mud, and had no idea of running away. They really became a numb body. Chapter 549 Luo Ke was angry and followed, threw the clothes of the seven or eight women to them, and kicked Miao Xingyuan''s ass in a rage. Miao Xingyuan flew up and hit the hard wall all of a sudden. Several teeth broke, and the wine in his hand was broken by the wall, spilling all over him. Miao Xiaoduo was still not awake and didn''t feel any pain. He was still in a crazy state. He also held up the broken empty wine bottle in his hand and poured wine into his mouth. After half a day, no wine came out, but he seemed to have drunk wine and wiped his mouth, as if he was enjoying the taste of good wine. Luo Ke is angry and wants to kick Miao Xingyuan up, but Luo Ke''s foot is like kicking on cotton. Miao Xingyuan is still a bear addicted to himself. Rocco''s nostrils are full of thick air. He has never felt such anger and disgust. Even seeing the iron bone tiger killing human beings, he has no such emotion, because the nature is different. The iron bone tiger is just a beast, and killing is only nature for it, in order to survive. These people are completely different. They are completely for selfish desires and deserve what they deserve. They deserve to die more than iron bone tigers. Rocco felt that his anger was hard to dissipate, and then a sound of "crackling" sounded, including the sound of bones breaking, teeth falling off and muscle hitting. Rocco beat the group hard. Luo Ke didn''t use Reiki, but only his own physique. He beat these people, including the handsome Miao Xingyuan, into pig heads before quietly calming his anger. With a long sigh, Rocco pulled out a chair and sat down, quietly waiting for these people to recover their consciousness. The pupil of the woman''s eyes over there began to focus and gradually became alive, but it was still like a mechanical action taken away from their soul. They held their clothes in front of their bodies and were stunned for a long time before they took the next action. After a while, it was estimated that they didn''t know how to put on their clothes. Some people began to sob silently and didn''t dare to cry loudly. They only dare to shed tears carefully, because they are not sure whether Rocco is a good man. Although it seems to have saved them, it is another hell like disaster. Rocco had no good intention to comfort them, otherwise it would panic them. After waiting for a while, Miao Xingyuan first woke up. After all, he is also a martial artist with three-star cultivation. His body and spirit are a little stronger than ordinary people. Others gradually woke up. They just felt pain all over their body and didn''t know what had happened. "You... You... You! Who are you?" Someone finally found Rocco sitting beside them suddenly, looking at them coldly. Miao Xingyuan knows Luo Ke. He knows that Luo Ke has gone to Dangan martial arts university. Otherwise, he would not send Miao Xiaoduo to the Miao family. A man saw a stranger here. If at ordinary times, he would scold Rocco with his identity and status, but now at the end of the day, he didn''t want to think much. He just wanted to be happy for a while. It''s best to waste and be happy to death before he was eaten by the spirit beast. The man picked up the white pill again and wanted to swallow it in his mouth. The pill was the latest drug with high purity. After eating it, he was confused for several hours. Luo didn''t want to see these people go crazy again. He kicked the white pill out and fell to the ground. Judging from the man''s clothes, his identity and status were not low. At least his living conditions were very good. When he saw that the white pill fell on the ground, he ignored any image and tried his best to climb in the direction of the white pill. Rocco frowned. These people didn''t want to die decent. Finally, they climbed on the ground like dogs for this small pill. Rocco crushed the pill with one foot, and the white pill became white powder, all mixed with the soil on the ground. The man has become addicted to drugs. He doesn''t care about 3721. When he climbs forward, he has to push away Rocco''s feet. Although Rocco''s physique is not his own strength, it is also relative. A sick drug addict can''t move Rocco''s legs. As the saying goes, a rabbit bites when it''s anxious, not to mention a drug addict Attack heart unbearable person, the man bit Rocco''s calf. Luo Ke felt a little pain. He raised his other foot and kicked the man off the wall. The man''s head first kissed the wall and hugged the earth when he fell to the ground. He completely fainted. Rocco didn''t even want to look over there. If Rocco hadn''t asked questions, he would have beaten the animals in the house one by one. The people were shocked and hurried away from Rocco. They looked at Rocco warily. They didn''t know what the boy who kicked people half dead wanted to do? Rocco calmed down, took a clean glass, poured a glass of wine for himself, and tasted it carefully. This is Rocco''s first drink. He only feels bitter and astringent. Rocco can stand the spicy taste. In short, it''s not good to drink. I don''t know how so many people like drinking? "I just want to find out one thing. Where did my sister Miao Xiaoduo go and where is she now?" Luo looked at Miao Xingyuan and said this. Miao Xingyuan was not originally the Miao family. The next family can get him in turn. This time, the disaster should be that the last family died, and Miao Xingyuan took over the Miao family temporarily. Everything should be decided by Miao Xingyuan. Miao Xingyuan never thought that Rocco would come back. His body trembled. He knew that Miao Xiaoduo was Rocco''s taboo against scales, but looking at Rocco''s cold eyes, he could only tremble and say: "Miao Xiaoduo... Ah! My sister... She''s missing!" Rocco can''t help coming up as soon as he hears his anger. Of course I know it''s missing. Do you need to repeat it again? "Of course I know. I asked her where she is now?" Miao Xingyuan sniffed, which should be the precursor of drug addiction and want to commit. He stammered to Rocco again: "She... When her animal tide broke out, I had given it to another aristocratic family who made friends with the Miao family in another city." Miao Xingyuan''s eyes flickered when he spoke, and he had been avoiding looking at Rocco''s eyes. Luo is a shrewd man. At first glance, he knows that Miao Xingyuan is lying to deceive himself. Luo Ke thought of this and actually clicked in his heart. Something must have happened to his sister Miao Xiaoduo, otherwise Miao Xingyuan won''t argue a lie to deceive himself. Luo Ke blamed himself for his delay for a while. If he hadn''t sent Zhang Zhengyang to Wuliang gate, he happened to encounter the scuffle between Wuliang gate, Biyan Valley, xuanyue gate and Xueyun sect, which delayed so much time, he might have been able to come back two days in advance. Rocco saw the destruction and corpse status of Shanhai city and knew that the animal tide had occurred in the past two days. Luo Ke just wants to smoke himself with a big mouth, but now the most important thing is to find out the situation of his sister Miao Xiaoduo and see if there is room to go back. Don''t let the worst happen! Rocco prayed secretly in his heart. Chapter 550 Luo Ke looked at him and hesitated to reveal the truth. Luo Ke was as upset as an ant on a hot pot. He couldn''t stand it. He jumped on the table and grabbed Miao Xingyuan''s collar! "Pa!" with a slap, Rocco slapped Miao Xingyuan on his cheek, and a clear, red and swollen slap mark immediately appeared on Miao Xingyuan''s pale cheek. Rocco''s speed is very fast, and Miao Xingyuan''s state of three-star cultivation has not responded at all. Miao Xingyuan was slapped hard and dared not say anything, because he also knew that Luo Ke''s head would burst like a watermelon if he really used a little strength. However, Miao Xingyuan''s eyes still flashed a trace of cruelty. Although his cultivation level was low, he was also the principal of the Miao family in Shanhai city. Now he was humiliated by Luo Ke, who used to live very hard, and immediately had the idea of devouring Luo Ke alive. Luo Ke naturally saw Miao Xingyuan''s Yin hot eyes and didn''t take it seriously. "Pa!" Luo Ke slapped Miao Xingyuan again, this time on the other cheek. "If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll fight on until I break your face, then kill you, and I''ll find the answer myself." Luo Ke''s strength to grasp Miao Xingyuan''s collar increased slightly. Miao Xingyuan hesitated even after being humiliated and hurt like this, although his cheeks were burning and painful on both sides. Rocco sneered. Does this guy really want to die? "Pa! PA! PA!..." This time, Luo Ke didn''t even stop, and he gave a dead hand, slapping Miao Xingyuan''s cheek continuously. Miao Xingyuan only felt his head buzzing and his cheeks were still in pain at the beginning. Finally, he was numb and had no consciousness at all. What was Miao Xingyuan afraid of being beaten to death in this way? He couldn''t speak, so he had to raise his hands and wave his hands in the air. Luo Ke stopped. Miao Xingyuan''s face is beyond recognition. Miao Xiaoduo is a beautiful girl. Miao Xingyuan and Miao Xiaoduo have the same father and mother. Naturally, they also inherited good genes. They have a long Yushu Linfeng and good looks, but now they look miserable and have nothing to do with handsome. It''s a disfigurement blow. Luo Ke put his arm on his knee, and the blood on his fingers dripped slowly. It was Miao Xingyuan''s blood. Luo Ke squatting on the table is just the same as Miao Xingyuan. Luo Ke looks at Miao Xingyuan whose seven orifices are fanned out with blood and gives him some time to recover. Miao Xingyuan''s head hummed again for a long time when Rocco stopped beating him, and Rocco''s face finally appeared in his vision. Miao Xingyuan breathed heavily, as if he was more tired than Luo Ke. He vomited a mouthful of blood and finally told the truth: "The animal tide began three days ago. It was the first wave of animal tide. Suddenly, it happened without warning. The dense spirit beasts were like locusts. They ate people when they saw people. Even the vegetarian spirit beasts who usually don''t eat meat became violent and bloodthirsty. It was really a scene of purgatory on earth!" Although three days have passed, Miao Xingyuan is still full of fear. "Screams, bites, cries, gunshots, heavy gasps and even heart beats were intertwined and mixed together, and I heard them. After that time, nearly half of the people in Shanhai city died." "This is also the reason for the sudden retreat of the spirit beast tide. Otherwise, the sudden outbreak of the beast tide will not give anyone reaction time. Shanhai city will become a dead city full of grievances overnight!" "After the animal tide receded, it just gave Shanhai city time to build defense. All the people came to the center of Shanhai city..." At this point, Miao Xiaoduo''s eyes began to dodge again, obviously hiding something, but it had nothing to do with Luo Ke''s sister Miao Xiaoduo, and Luo Ke didn''t interrupt Miao Xingyuan. Miao Xingyuan vomited another mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his hatred for Rocco became more fierce, but he was really afraid that Rocco would do it again, so he could only continue to say to Rocco: "The next day, we arranged our defense urgently. There were a lot of warriors in Shanhai city. This is a powerful force. In addition, Shanhai city has a garrison of city guards. We are confident that we can stop those animal tides." "But at night, the situation was completely beyond our expectation. We also underestimated the number and strength of those spirit beasts. The next day''s animal tide broke out, the number of spirit beasts almost doubled, and their strength also increased a lot, and even spirit beasts with more than five stars began to appear." "We still persisted all night. When the sun rose in the East and the sun shone on those spirit beasts, their violent breath weakened a lot, and their souls seemed to be a circle smaller." Luo Ke heard that there were some Zhang Er monks here. He couldn''t touch his head. Do these spirit beasts still have the ability to turn violent blood? It''s impossible! Spirit beasts capable of frenzied blood burst are extremely rare. It is impossible for spirit beasts to appear on a large scale and have blood burst collectively! Luo Ke''s mind turned a hundred times, but he didn''t show the surface. He still continued to listen to Miao Xingyuan''s story. "After those spirit beasts became quiet, they seemed to be more listless and weak than before. They lacked interest in killing. Some spirit beasts who were eating food gave up their food after the sunrise and staggered back to the mountains of Shanhai city." "We can hold on for one day, but on the third day, the situation is more dangerous. After all, we didn''t stop more and more powerful spirit beasts after violent blood. The trend of rout spread. We can only hide in this basement." Rocco rubbed his eyes, looked at Miao Xingyuan coldly and said: "So? Where did my sister Miao Xiaoduo go?" Miao Xingyuan realized that he was more and more biased, but in fact, he didn''t want to say it in his heart. If he could delay for a while, it would be a moment. However, since Rocco had asked, he could only harden his head and say: "You... Your sister was... Taken away by the spirit beast!" Miao Xingyuan stammered and even sounded as thin as mosquitoes and flies, but Luo Ke only felt that this sentence was like a thunder blowing in his ear and buzzing in his head. I don''t know what I''m thinking. Sister Miao Xiaoduo was taken away by a spirit beast. What does it mean to take it away? Isn''t it just that the spirit beast ate it and changed it to a better name? At this moment, Luo Ke wanted to cry, but he couldn''t flow out at all. In his mind, only Miao Xingyuan''s words echoed repeatedly in Luo Ke''s ears. His sister was taken away by the spirit beast, and his sister was taken away by the spirit beast Fuck! The Miao family killed their sister! Luo Ke suddenly woke up and raised Miao Xingyuan. He took out his black dagger, wanted to bleed Miao Xingyuan and cut off Miao Xingyuan''s head with a knife. Miao Xingyuan was picked up by Luo Ke''s collar. His face turned red and was strangled by the collar. Luo Ke had only one idea in his mind. Kill Miao Xingyuan and avenge his sister Miao Xiaoduo. His strength could not be controlled at all. Chapter 551 Luo Ke feels that his sister Miao Xiaoduo is the biggest spiritual pillar on his way forward in martial arts, which has given Luo Ke great help. Now he suddenly tells him that Miao Xiaoduo has been taken away by a spirit beast. It''s strange if Luo Ke doesn''t go crazy? Miao Xingyuan''s face turned red. It is estimated that before Luo can stab him with a black dagger, he was hanged alive by Luo Ke. A martial artist in the three-star realm was hanged alive. Wouldn''t it be a smile if he said it? Miao Xingyuan flushed and hit Rocco''s iron shoulder and arm, pinching and scratching, but Rocco always kept the palm clenched position and stood still. Miao Xing''s tenacious resistance has no effect at all. He can only do his best to say hoarsely: "Miao Xiaoduo... She... Doesn''t necessarily... Is... Is... Dead!" As if the trachea was stuck, Miao Xingyuan''s words could only be squeezed out bit by bit. Luo Ke was stunned. He had reached Miao Xingyuan''s neck and Yuan Tu Jian stopped. "What do you mean by that? My sister is just a weak little girl. She is not a warrior. Is it still possible to live if she is taken away by a spirit beast?" Miao Xingyuan couldn''t say anything. He also pointed to the yuan Tu sword that had pierced the skin. The meaning was very clear. Luo Ke couldn''t speak at all. Luo Ke frowned and put Miao Xingyuan back on the ground. After Miao Xingyuan was put down, he took a deep breath and his face returned to normal after several mouthfuls. "Miao Xiaoduo was taken away by the spirit beast, but we didn''t see the spirit beast eat her with our own eyes. The spirit beast behaved strangely. He spared several circles around Miao Xiaoduo and knocked down Miao Xiaoduo at once. He didn''t bite off Miao Xiaoduo''s neck, but returned to the mountain with Miao Xiaoduo''s back neck." Luo Ke spits out a foul breath and still can''t forgive Miao Xingyuan. He says coldly to Miao Xingyuan: "What does that mean?" Miao Xing asked Luo Ke. He was also relieved. As long as he wanted to talk to him, it meant that he would not die now. Miao Xingyuan did not dare to procrastinate, and hurriedly explained: "Don''t you think it''s strange that a spirit beast takes the back of a man''s neck? Generally, only female animals take this special way to treat their children. Therefore, I infer that the spirit beast doesn''t know what''s wrong with her head. She regards Miao Xiaoduo as her own child. Since she regards Miao Xiaoduo as her own child, a mother will certainly not hurt her own child, Are you right? " "Besides, the spirit beast saw people as killing. How could he open his eyes to Miao Xiaoduo? They didn''t know that she was cruel... Cough! Powerful brother." However, Luo Ke thought it was very reasonable, but when he thought about it carefully, it was completely frightening nonsense. This is not in the movie wolf boy. What he faces here is some smart beasts. Rocco can probably guess the scene when the spirit beast returns to the nest. When the spirit beast returns to the nest, put Miao Xiaoduo on the ground and observe carefully. Ouch! If you find it''s not your own child, it''s just for dessert. At the best, even if the spirit beast really treats Miao Xiaoduo as his own child, its other children can become fatal damage to Miao Xiaoduo. On the bright side, the spirit beast has no other cubs and only regards Miao Xiaoduo as his own child. Is Miao Xiaoduo safe? No, there is something gathered on the mountain. All of them are cruel spirit beasts. The spirit beast is silent and inattentive. If he doesn''t watch Miao Xiaoduo, Miao Xiaoduo will be swallowed. Luo Ke is sweating hard. Miao Xiaoduo''s survival in the mountain is almost zero, but Luo Ke still believes that Miao Xiaoduo can have miracles. After all, he himself is the biggest miracle. Miao Xingyuan stood aside and watched the expression change on Rocco''s face. He didn''t dare to say anything more. His current state is more wrong. His words just now seem very reasonable, but they are completely his own nonsense. Miao Xiaoduo was indeed carried away by a spirit beast, and he was not dead at that time, but Miao Xingyuan never thought about it. After all, the situation was crisis at that time, and he often ran away in the basement. A violent spirit beast chased him and bit his neck. He dared to think about other things. After things, he only wanted to indulge in death, and everything became extraneous. Where would he still think about his sister Miao Xiaoduo, who was not very close to him? Luo Ke suddenly thought of something and became eager, but when he saw Miao Xingyuan and others, he hesitated, or decided to deal with the things here first? Rocco summoned the little flying sword day by day and running to the moon and said to the rest: "I''ll give you a minute. You can run as far as you can. I''ve always been fair. I only give you one sword. If you run away, I''ll let you go. If you can''t run away, it can only be said that you''ve done enough evil." If there is a warrior in the same state as Rocco here, after hearing Rocco''s words, he must think Rocco will cheat. It''s fair! A nine Star Warrior can kill a group of warriors who are not even stars, or who have only one or two stars. If those people have a hundred lives, it''s not enough for Luo to kill them with a sword. The truth is exactly the same. A minute later, those fat people didn''t even run to the end of the stairs. Rocco controlled the direction of the little flying sword running to the moon and flying to the stairs day by day. There was no scream, only the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. After that, there was no response. The two small flying swords also flew back at a high speed. There was only a little blood on it. The two small flying swords disdained to suck the blood of those people and shook themselves. The sword body threw away the blood. Everyone is dead and can''t die anymore. Except one person, Miao Xingyuan, who is in front of Rocco, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in shock: "You... Killed them all?" Miao Xingyuan didn''t say this because Luo Ke was angry about killing those Miao people. He was just afraid. Luo Ke killed in front of him so openly that he was not afraid to say it. Does this mean that he was also sentenced to death by Luo Ke. Luo Ke listened to Miao Xingyuan''s words, took his sight back from the flying sword day by day and the moon, and looked at Miao Xingyuan. Luo Ke immediately felt that the cold rushed up behind him and began to spread. He regretted that he had attracted Luo Ke''s attention, and even regretted that he shouldn''t have picked up Miao Xiaoduo. Luo Ke didn''t seem to want to kill Miao Xingyuan yet. He whispered: "Don''t they die?" Miao Xingyuan heard Luo Ke''s words and couldn''t help remembering the evil things they did, like killing more than a dozen women in the basement this time. This alone is enough for them to die. This is still a small part of the stain of their life. Of course, these bad things also include himself. Miao Xingyuan didn''t answer Luo Ke''s words. On the one hand, he was really asked by Luo Ke and was speechless. On the other hand, he didn''t dare to let Luo Ke have any mood fluctuations. He could only choose carefully and shut up. Chapter 552 Miao Xingyuan didn''t dare to answer Rocco''s question at all. Rocco didn''t answer or ask, because the answer to this question was already in his heart, and he had done it. The main reason why Rocco doesn''t kill Miao Xingyuan is that he is Miao Xiaoduo''s brother, who is really related by blood. In fact, Luo Ke''s doing so has a trace of selfish emotion. Why can others die? He Miao Xingyuan can live because he is Miao Xiaoduo''s brother. He also did the same things as others. But this is the reason why people should try their best to become powerful and powerful martial artists, so that they can be unreasonable, even moral and law. Luo Ke did not easily let Miao Xingyuan go and cut off his legs. At the same time, he abolished his three-star cultivation. The avenue of martial arts was completely closed to Miao Xingyuan. The more powerful such a person is, the more harm it will do to the world. After Luo Ke finished all this, Miao Xingyuan was as pale as death. When the realm was abandoned and his legs were cut off together, and the blood flowed like a column, Miao Xingyuan really realized what life is better than death. After this animal tide, not only the Miao family, but all aristocratic families in Shanhai city will fall down, and the population of the Miao family will become only a dozen people. The owner of Miao Xingyuan''s family is an empty chair, and he has no cultivation level and no legs. He is not as good as a healthy ordinary person. I''m afraid he lives like a beggar. But what Rocco didn''t expect was that when the rising momentum of Rocco''s martial arts was booming, a martial artist with broken legs came to challenge him. Rocco''s realm advanced by leaps and bounds, so he was proud and careless and didn''t pay attention to the martial artist with broken legs at all. But Rocco almost died in the hands of the warrior with white hair and white beard. Rocco went all out to use his biggest mace to defeat the warrior. After the battle that moved the world, Luo Ke learned that the white haired and white bearded martial artist''s name was Miao Xingyuan, a junior of the three-star martial artist who was abandoned by himself. After that battle, Rocco once again abandoned Miao Xingyuan''s cultivation. It took only one day for a strong moon wheel to become an ordinary person like a beggar, just like a meteor across the night sky. In that war, Rocco made the same decision as now and did not kill Miao Xingyuan, which is very taboo in the martial arts. Such Miao Xingyuan is also Rocco''s sworn enemy. Since he defeated the other party, there should be no reason to let go. This time, Miao Xingyuan was let go because he was the brother of his sister Miao Xiaoduo. That time, Luo Ke suddenly realized that someone in the world must work harder than him. If you relax quietly, you will be caught up by others. Therefore, in order to make yourself have a sense of hardship, Luo Ke let Miao Xingyuan go. He should always think that Miao Xingyuan may make a comeback and avenge himself again. But the miracle did not happen again. Miao Xingyuan never heard from him and never came back to find Rocco. Maybe he died quietly! That''s thousands of years later. Of course, Rocco won''t know that Miao Xingyuan still has a chance to fight with him in the future. Luo Ke fed Miao Xingyuan a hemostatic pill, temporarily stopped the blood flowing at the fracture of Miao Xingyuan''s legs and saved Miao Xingyuan''s life. Looking at Miao Xingyuan crying in pain, Luo Ke was a little upset. He waved his sleeve and put Miao Xingyuan into his sleeve. After dealing with Miao Xingyuan''s affairs, there was another problem perplexing Rocco. What about the seven or eight women over there? You can''t leave them here to live and die, Forget it, you''d better put it in your sleeve first! When they go out, find a safe place to put them down. Then they want to commit suicide or revenge. Forgetting everything and living hard have nothing to do with Rocco. As for the pile of corpses stacked in the corner of the basement, Rocco did not ignore it. After all, he had died in his good years. If the corpses were not buried properly, it would be really pathetic. Luo Ke put the body into the Kunling bag and went out to find a beautiful place to bury it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Ke went out of the basement, out of the hall of the Miao family, and came outside. Luo Ke looked at the devastated street and the sky. He didn''t stop too much and ran towards the mountains. When Rocco was in the basement, he suddenly thought that his sister Miao Xiaoduo was taken away by the spirit beast after the animal tide broke out on the third night. Today is the fourth day. Luo Ke asked Miao Xingyuan about the specific time when his sister was taken away. Miao Xingyuan said that at that time, the day was about to dawn, and the morning light had been lit in the East. Then, it was inferred that his sister had not spent the night in the mountain. According to Miao Xingyuan''s words, when the night is about to disappear, those spirit beasts will become less manic and bloodthirsty. Perhaps it is for this reason that sister Miao Xiaoduo escaped because the spirit beast''s temperament became docile and had no intention to kill Miao Xiaoduo. But what about tonight? The spirit beast is sure to rage again. My sister Miao Xiaoduo can''t be hurt by the spirit beast. Thinking of this, Rocco speeds up again. Although it''s still early, it''s more dangerous for his sister Miao Xiaoduo to stay in the mountain for one more minute. Shanhai city is a very popular tourist city in mountainous areas. The fundamental reason is that it is surrounded by many mountains with beautiful scenery and good aura. Among the large and small mountains, there are three mountains with the largest area, the most beautiful scenery and the most abundant aura. They are Chengzhong mountain, Tiehu mountain and pocket mountain respectively. The reason why Chengzhong mountain is called Chengzhong mountain is that part of the mountains of the mountain spread to Shanhai city. The mountains in the city are extremely long and run through almost all the mountains. As a tourist city, Shanhai city needs to make use of such beautiful peaks. Shanhai city starts to build roads and sightseeing cable cars from this end of the mountain city in the city, and directly builds them to the other end of Zhongshan City. The cost is huge, which is almost the income of Shanhai city in a year. But the return is also huge. The tour is more convenient and attracts more tourists. Not only in five years, it has driven a lot of economic development in Shanhai city. At the same time, Shanhai city develops more and more mountains, and goes deeper and deeper into the mountains. Wandering spirit beasts are often seen. However, spirit beasts only have one way to hurt human beings, but human beings have 100 means to kill spirit beasts. Naturally, they can deal with scattered spirit beasts. Tiehu mountain, as its name implies, is magnificent and magnificent. Towering trees grow in it. From the side, the outline is very like a huge iron pot standing in the world. The "spout" of tiehushan is extremely long, just like the half person high teapot specially used for pouring tea in the old teahouse. Therefore, this unique spout has become the holy land for the best bungee jumping and glider lovers, which has attracted a lot of publicity gimmicks for Shanhai city. Pocket mountain, the peak is like a big, loose cloth bag, which is located on the ground and looks like a large volcano. Chapter 553 The mountain outline of pocket mountain is like a huge vertical pocket, and the hole on it is like a crater. In addition to these three mountains, Shanhai city also has a very broad lake with a reputation. It is called Qingyuan lake. The lake water is extremely clear, can be drunk directly and quench thirst sweetly. It is also one of the tourist attractions in Shanhai city to attract tourists. Luo Ke has lived in Shanhai city for such a long time. He has long been familiar with all kinds of boasting advertisements of Qingyuan lake. The general meaning is that drinking the water in Qingyuan lake can prolong life every year. It''s a shame that Luo Ke, as an Aboriginal of Shanhai City, has never visited Qingyuan lake or visited three mountains. Miao Xiaoduo, his sister, has carefully said many times that she wants to see the three mountains and Qingyuan lake. She doesn''t have to spend money. She just watches others play in the distance. Luo Ke was not satisfied with Miao Xiaoduo for such a small wish. Luo Ke was full of inferiority and stubbornness when he didn''t get the Xueba system. At that time, Luo Ke wanted to let Miao Xiaoduo have fun and save money. However, the difficulty of survival has already made the two children tired of dealing with it. Where there is spare money to do other things, they put it down. After Luo Ke got the Xueba system, things and troubles came one after another. His sister Miao Xiaoduo got muscular dystrophy again. Luo Ke devoted himself to treating his sister Miao Xiaoduo and increasing his accomplishments. This time, Luo Ke came back with a flying shuttle to take his sister Miao Xiaoduo for a good tour, not only to the three mountains and Qingyuan Lake in Shanhai City, but also to further places. Just back, Miao Xiaoduo came here in this way, which is really unacceptable to Luo Ke. The route of luokejin mountain starts from this end of the city. The mountain in the city is slender and graceful, which is almost connected with all the peaks. Luo Ke didn''t know that his sister Miao Xiaoduo had been taken there by the spirit beast. The search scope of divine knowledge was limited. He could only find one peak by one. Although it took time, there was no way. At the foot of Zhongshan in the city, a winding staircase should be five meters wide. There are dozens of sightseeing cable cars on the stairs. The speed of the sightseeing cable car is too slow, just like the walking distance of Rocco. Rocco certainly won''t take the sightseeing cable car. It''s Rocco''s best choice to go up along the steps. With the steps, Rocco went up the mountain a lot easier and faster. The steps were laid well without any Jerry built work and were extremely hard. However, the tall handrails of the steps were hit with holes one by one. The traces of the holes are very new. They should be caused by the crazy spirit beasts these days. Now is the peak season of tourism. At ordinary times, there should be many tourists on the steps. Now there is no one, and the long stairs seem a little empty and lonely. Luo Ke went up the steps. Again, Luo Ke saw a lot of dead people, all of whom died recently. Luo Ke guessed that they should be tourists or staff who didn''t come and fled. Of course, even if they fled to Shanhai City, they just played dead for a day or two. This is the source of the outbreak of the spirit beast tide, but it''s daytime now. Rocco didn''t meet a spirit beast directly along the way. Luo Ke spread his divine consciousness to the farthest distance and quietly felt all kinds of breath. Those spirit beasts shrank in the cave during the day and scattered throughout the whole mountain. Rocco has no target and can only turn around like a headless fly. It is also extremely troublesome to search. A whole mountain needs to search from top to bottom. The mountain in Zhongshan City has little fluctuation. At the beginning, it has been extending gently upward. After reaching a peak, it begins to slow down the mountain slowly, just like a long dragon with a raised back lying prone on the ground. Luoke city is the main trunk road of Zhongshan. Every time you encounter a mountain peak, you will come from Zhongshan City to the mountain peak to look for Miao Xiaoduo. During the day, the spirit beasts are as honest as kittens. They all sleep soundly in their nests or caves, such as the iron bone tiger killed by Rocco and dozens of spirit beasts killed in Shanhai city. Before that, they all lie down in one place and sleep. They wake up when they meet Rocco. For this reason, Rocco didn''t encounter much obstacles, and Rocco won''t foolishly go to the cave of the spirit beast and take the opportunity to kill the spirit beast. If so, it would be nice to find his sister Miao Xiaoduo before dark and kill all the spirit beasts in a mountain tomorrow morning. When Rocco finished half the way and reached the highest place of Zhongshan in the city, Rocco was more and more worried. Rocco stood at the highest place of Zhongshan in the city and looked at the beautiful mountains. Although the scenery is indeed worthy of its reputation. At a glance, it will make people have a heroic spirit with lofty spirit in their chest and can see the sparkling surface of Qingyuan lake, Luo Ke obviously has no mood to enjoy it at this time. Luo Ke looked up at the sky again. I don''t know how many times Luo Ke looked up at the sky. Luo Ke needs to pay attention to the time and don''t find his sister Miao Xiaoduo before dark. Miao Xiaoduo''s survival probability is really zero. Luo Ke breathed some fresh air on the mountain and operated the symbiosis skill of all things to assist the recovery of Reiki. Ten minutes later, Luo Ke felt almost ready and walked forward again. In the second half of the journey, all the mountains are downward. Rocco''s speed has been accelerated unconsciously, and it also saves a lot of effort. Continue the same search before, and the sky gradually darkened. ¡­¡­¡­ Rocco looked up at the towering peak of pocket mountain. It was the only place that had not been searched. It would be completely dark in an hour. Rocco could feel that the spirit beasts had gradually become restless, and the time left for Rocco was running out. Luo Ke stepped into the pocket mountain with full hope and began to search from the foot of the mountain. Along the way, Rocco has summed up a law. The strength level of spirit animals at the foot of the mountain is low. Rocco can unscrupulously explore the divine knowledge into their caves to search. But the higher up, the more powerful the realm strength of the spirit beast is. Although Rocco can also deal with those spirit beasts, he has been careful to explore as little as possible in case. At the mountainside of pocket mountain, Rocco''s divine consciousness spread out from divergence to thin thoughts one by one, and began to search carefully. As he gradually went up, Rocco''s breathing became faster and faster. He even forgot the fatigue of the day''s journey and concentrated on nothing. Rocco''s most feared result is no result. Although sometimes no result is the best result, the current situation is completely different. If all the mountains are searched, Miao Xiaoduo can''t be found. There are only two possibilities, one is that Miao Xiaoduo is not here, the other is that Miao Xiaoduo has been buried in the belly of the spirit beast, and the breath has completely disappeared. Of course, Rocco can''t find so many spirit beasts here. Each can swallow the weak Miao Xiaoduo into his belly, and Rocco can''t even find the goal to avenge his sister Miao Xiaoduo. Chapter 554 We are about to reach the top of pocket mountain, but there is still no. It is less than five kilometers away. All hope is on the five kilometers mountain road. Rocco felt his heart rise every kilometer he walked. This feeling is really painful. In fact, with Rocco''s speed, the distance of five kilometers is two minutes. Rocco wanted to know the result at once, but he was afraid that his last hope would be dashed and could only slowly go up to pocket mountain. Four kilometers left! No, only a powerful spirit beast comparable to the cultivation of the eight Star Warrior occupies the territory here. Three kilometers! The trees here are obviously different from those below. The trees are not so lush. There seems to be a lot less trees. There is a spirit beast Jiaolin dragon comparable to the cultivation of nine star martial arts. Two kilometers! Two spirit beasts, one female and one male, which are comparable to the realm of the Nine Star Warrior, are entrenched here. Luo Ke swallowed a mouthful of saliva. The powerful spirit beasts here are too dense, and it''s difficult to deal with them. If it''s on an ordinary mountain, a spirit beast comparable to the eight Star Warrior realm can be the boss of the mountain. Is there a more powerful spirit beast on it? Another kilometer, sister! Are you up there? Hope is too slim, but at least you have to go up in person and give up. Rocco''s mind was full of thoughts, and he couldn''t control his head of random thinking. Rocco''s nervous palms are sweating, and his heart has long kicked out his throat. Rocco probably breathed in place for five minutes, and the beating of his heart gradually calmed down. Rocco began to climb the last kilometer of pocket mountain! The last kilometer was soon explored by Rocco. There was no sister Miao Xiaoduo, nothing, not even a spirit beast, and there were few trees. The altitude of pocket mountain was very high, the temperature at the top of the mountain was very low, and there was even a lot of snow in front of it. Luo Ke was unwilling to explore the last kilometer. In fact, he knew that the results were the same. The carpet search of divine knowledge was not like scanning with the naked eye. He could see out of sight. With divine knowledge, even the dew on a small grass could be clearly printed in his mind. Rocco sat down on the snow in despair. Holding his face in his hands, he couldn''t help crying. Tears flowed from his fingers, but he didn''t cry. He was extremely sad. Rocco''s head was blank. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He felt as if his spine had been pulled away. He was weak and didn''t want to do anything. He was not interested in anything. He didn''t even have the mind to go back. He just sat like this until the world lost color. The sky didn''t change color, but it became darker. Rocco reacted and looked at the stars in the sky. Today''s moon is round and clear. Luo Ke sensed that the roar of the surrounding spirit beasts was more and more urgent, which was a sign that the spirit beasts began to turn violent blood again at night. Rocco stood up with his body. The fatigue of crazy driving during the day made Rocco feel a little sore in his muscles, but compared with his psychological sadness, it was still nothing. Luo Ke didn''t know whether he should go back or not. He grabbed a pile of blood on the ground, held it in his hand, and rubbed it on his face with the ice and snow accumulated in the mountains all the year round. Under Luo Ke''s rubbing, the white snow turned into cold snow water, which shocked Luo Ke''s spirit. Just as Rocco was about to leave with heavy steps, his eyes suddenly brightened and his heart trembled. He almost cried and found it! Found it! Luo Ke sensed the breath of his sister Miao Xingyuan. The breath was stable. Although the breath was weak, it should not have been hurt. Rocco jumped to the top of pocket mountain. There was a big hole like a crater on the top of pocket mountain, which was dark. The breath came from the opening like a huge cloth bag. Rocco didn''t forget to search the big dark hole. His mind extended to this place after reaching the top of the mountain, but the huge dark hole seemed to have no bottom. Rocco''s mind had reached the limit, but he still couldn''t find anything. Rocco was able to sense Miao Xiaoduo''s breath just now because something was climbing up quickly with Miao Xiaoduo. The breath is getting stronger and stronger. Luo can summon the giant sword in the sky from the Kunling bag and be ready. Next to Miao Xiaoduo''s weak breath, there is a suffocating terrorist momentum. It must not be Miao Xiaoduo''s breath. It should be a powerful spirit beast. Rocco can sense the spirit beast. The spirit beast must also be aware of Rocco. Its realm is not lower than Rocco. After noticing Rocco''s breath, its speed suddenly accelerated and rushed to the hole, Rocco''s legs were firmly rooted on the edge of the hole, and his eyes were against the movement in the hole. Soon, Rocco waited for the sound of something rubbing against the stone! Rocco said in his heart. The sword awn in front of the huge sword in the sky lit up, especially dazzling on the edge of the dark cave. At the moment when the sword light came on, Rocco had seen the head of the spirit beast, like the head of a lion, but with two huge black head horns much larger than the horn of a deer. The eyes were red, like the eyes of a tiger. Looking at this head alone, he felt that the spirit beast was a four unlike! Although the spirit beasts that used to live on the earth have changed greatly after the recovery of spirit, there is still a general evolutionary development trend, and there will be no greater exaggerated change. Luo Ke has not recorded this in all the spirit beasts of Dangan University of martial arts. But it was between lightning and flint. Rocco didn''t have more thoughts to think about his doubts. Looking at the huge head with a big mouth that wanted to swallow himself, Rocco cut it with a sword without hesitation. The sword flew out and split on the head. Rocco exerted his strength. The spirit beast fell to the hole with Rocco''s fierce sword. Luo Ke regretted when he finished the sword. His sister Miao Xiaoduo was still on the spirit beast. If the spirit beast fell down, Miao Xiaoduo and the spirit beast would fall into meat and mud at such a high height. But then Rocco breathed a sigh of relief. The strange spirit beast moved very quickly, stretched out its claws and grabbed the inner wall of the hole again. Rocco''s sword didn''t seem to have much impact on him. The spirit beast seemed to be angry again, and its speed accelerated again. It wanted to rush out of the hole. The hard stones on the inner wall were cracked by its sharp claws. Luo Ke didn''t take a sword at the head of the spirit beast this time. He was afraid that his sister would be implicated. He had to choose to flash to the left, make way for the road and let the spirit beast jump out. The spirit beast fell on the snow not far from the cave. After the spirit beast came out, Rocco could clearly see the whole picture of the spirit beast that Rocco didn''t know with the help of the moonlight. In this world, if there is a spirit beast who doesn''t even know Rocco, almost no one can know more, because during the period of studying the evolution history of spirit beasts in Dangan martial arts university, Rocco specially went to the school library to enter all the books about spirit beasts into the Xueba system. Although Dangan University of martial arts specializes in the cultivation of martial arts skills and martial artists, the research on the evolution and knowledge of spirit animals is definitely the most front-end. The books on spirit animals in the library contain almost all the knowledge of spirit animals. Chapter 555 The spirit beast in front of Rocco was glaring at Rocco, and the snow under him was baked and melted by the flame from it. Rocco carefully looked at its whole body and found that it was indeed not the existing species of spirit animals in the world. It was totally different! Cow''s tail, tiger''s eyes, deer''s horn, deer''s body, lion''s head, strange shape. Will there be a spirit beast like this in the world? Rocco has never heard of it or seen it, huh? wait! Rocco remembered that he seemed to have seen a picture of the spirit beast. Two words came out of Rocco''s mind - Kirin. Is this a living Fire Kirin? Rocco had this judgment because he suddenly remembered what he saw in a miscellaneous book he didn''t know where to get it. At the beginning, Rocco was just a pastime. The title of the book was also very humorous and funny. Its name was "spirit beast you don''t know!". Rocco thought it was bullshit when he saw the title and didn''t enter the Xueba system. I didn''t care when I read it. I just turned it casually. Most of them read the pictures of the book. Rocco thought those pictures of the book were very interesting. Each of the above spirit beasts looks strange. They are all composed of different animal parts. They don''t have any sudden feeling. Luo Ke thinks it''s very fun. It also says Kirin below! Gluttonous! Poor strange! There are even four sacred animals familiar to Luo Ke, such as green dragon and white tiger. Of course, Luo Ke has heard of those ancient sacred animals, but he has never had a more in-depth understanding. He doesn''t know the details of those sacred animals at all, and he doesn''t know what they look like. But now it''s not like that. Rocco''s mind is like a lightning bolt. A picture emerges. The picture overlaps with the spirit beast in front of him. Under the picture is a unicorn. Is the spirit beast in front of him a legendary unicorn? Rocco has to think like this! Moreover, it is not only a unicorn, but also a fire unicorn. It is red all over and surrounded by fire light. It can spray fire and manipulate fire. Is it only the mystery of myths and legends that really exists in this world? If so, why hasn''t anyone found their trace after thousands of years? Rocco was full of fog, but this was not the time to wonder. Luo Ke looked at the fire Unicorn again, and his eyes were wet. He found Miao Xiaoduo on the fire unicorn''s back. The fire on fire Qilin didn''t hurt Miao Xiaoduo. A closer look showed that there was no fire around the place where Miao Xiaoduo sat, which should be the result of fire Qilin''s deliberate control. At this time, Miao Xiaoduo is looking at Rocco with tears in his eyes. Seeing Rocco''s arrival, Miao Xiaoduo knows that Rocco is coming to save her. He wipes the tears on his face and says to Rocco with a crying cavity: "Luo Xiaoke! You''re here at last!" Luo Ke was stunned when he heard this long lost title, and his tears couldn''t stop flowing out. Luo Ke was about to speak, but he saw the fire Qilin roar at Miao Xiaoduo, and the saliva in his mouth sprayed on Miao Xiaoduo''s face, as if he was dissatisfied with Miao Xiaoduo talking to Luo Ke. Miao Xiaoduo was so frightened that he turned pale, and his body froze. He didn''t even dare to wipe the fire Qilin saliva on his white and delicate face. Miao Xiaoduo is just an ordinary girl. She has experienced such a scene of being roared face to face by fierce spirit beasts at close range. Before Luo Ke came, Miao Xiaoduo didn''t know how many times she had suffered from secretly shaking. Rocco''s nose is thick. Seeing this scene, Rocco has an impulse to pick the skin of huoqilin''s cramp. Luo Ke didn''t dare to respond to Miao Xiaoduo''s words. He was afraid that huoqilin was so beast that he really swallowed Miao Xiaoduo in one bite. Luo Ke looked at Huo Qilin coldly. The cultivation level of Huo Qilin has been comparable to that of the middle stage of Xingchen martial arts, but as an ancient divine beast with superior blood, its strength must not be as simple as that of the middle stage of Xingchen martial arts. Luo Ke has quietly operated the increase skill of the evil light view empty charm classic, and his realm has reached the realm of the later stage of the Star Warrior. Under the clear moonlight, Rocco and fire Qilin confront each other quietly! Luo Ke moved first, but he didn''t attack. He just revolved around Fire Kirin, looking for Fire Kirin''s weakness and the most suitable attack opportunity! "Roar!" fire Qilin roared at Rocco! His mouth spits out a huge column of hot flame, which is no worse than Rocco''s ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire, and suddenly attacks Rocco. Luo Ke remembered that the flame of Fire Kirin was called Tianluo flame, which claimed to be able to burn everything and invincible, but Luo Ke felt that his predecessors obviously blew too much on the Tianluo flame of Fire Kirin. Although the power of Luo''s flame is not weak, it is similar to Rocco''s original flame, and it seems that the purity is not very high. "This is an opportunity!" Luo Ke thought that when Fire Kirin attacked, his vigilance was reduced to the lowest. Whoosh! Luo Ke jumped up the syncline, and there was a hot flame under him. Luo Ke waved a huge sword to the head of huoqilin. Before he hit the head of huoqilin, Rocco quickly took back the sword. When Huo Qilin''s head is lifted up, the huge pillar of Tianluo flame sweeps away at Luo Ke. If he is swept, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die! Rocco put the huge sword in front of him. Now Rocco is in the air. There is nothing to rely on. He can only resist this blow. The huge pillar of fire crashed on Rocco''s giant sword in the sky. Rocco''s giant sword in the sky was wide enough to cover Rocco''s body without being affected by the fire, but there was also a strong thrust that hit the giant sword in the sky and flew Rocco upside down. Rocco fell on the ground, and his legs had a place to use, so he stopped the momentum of retreat. At this time, all the snow around Rocco began to melt. The body of the sky giant sword began to turn red and hot gradually, and the temperature was also rising rapidly. Rocco''s hand holding the hilt also began to feel the unacceptable temperature. This stalemate is not the way at all. If you attack and defend one by one and compete with the amount of Reiki accumulated, Luo Ke must not be comparable to the spirit beast huoqilin. This is the innate advantage shared by all spirit beasts. The Reiki capacity is much more than that of martial artists in the same realm, so the attack of spirit beasts can be so simple and rough that there is no need to worry about Reiki consumption. The human warrior can only use Reiki like an old woman who makes a living at home. The pursuit of Reiki is used on the blade. Luo Ke can''t take back the giant sword in the sky at all now, otherwise he will be completely exposed to the Tianluo flame. If he doesn''t turn into ashes in an instant, he will be seriously injured immediately. Therefore, Luo Ke can only use the one Qi three clearing skill. His soul is divided into three parts. Two parts of his soul fly out of his temples on both sides of Luo Ke and turn into two Luo Ke separate bodies. Rocco''s mind moved, and the weapons appeared on the two separated hands and flew away to the Fire Kirin. Chapter 556 The two Luo can separate themselves and run in the direction of fire Qilin. Fire Qilin feels dangerous. He temporarily lets go of the body Luo can, turns his head and attacks the two separate bodies. Rocco broke away from the oppression and quickly threw the sky giant sword to the ground. The sky giant sword was burned red. Rocco couldn''t hold it at all, otherwise it would be a roast pig''s hoof. After the giant sword fell to the ground, the earth on the ground was blackened. Luo Ke blew cool air on his hands to relieve the burning pain. He summoned some Juling spring water from Kunling bag and poured it on his palms. The cold spring washed away most of the pain, and poured the remaining Juling spring water on the red sky giant sword. The sound of "Yila!" sounded, a large amount of water vapor was generated, and the temperature of the giant sword in the sky also dropped. After dealing with all this, Luo Ke looked up and saw that the irritable fire Qilin was entangled with the two Luo Ke''s separated bodies. Fire Qilin silk was not stingy with her Tianluo flame, like a fuel rich flame transmitter, whirring around her head and spitting fire, with few breaks. Luo Ke''s two separate bodies are also the realm of the later stage of Xingchen martial arts. Although the realm is brought by the increasing skill method of the empty charm code of evil light view, which is more ethereal and unstable, with the three strong martial arts in the later stage of Xingchen martial arts, Luo Ke doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with the Fire Kirin, which is only the realm of the middle stage of Xingchen martial arts. Thinking that his sister was still on the fire Qilin, it was impossible to save his sister without knocking down the fire Qilin in front of him. Rocco raised his strong sense of war again, picked up the sky giant sword that had returned to normal and killed fire Qilin. Before Luo Ke arrived, two small flying swords attacked fire Qilin first. The speed of the two small flying swords was very fast, and they were very small and transparent. Therefore, fire Qilin could hardly escape the attack of the two small flying swords. But huoqilin doesn''t have to hide much. The damage caused by the small flying sword can only be regarded as drizzle on his body. Fire Qilin doesn''t have scales, but I don''t know what''s going on. His skin is as hard as brick and stone. The small flying sword stabbed fire Qilin, and the sound of gold and stone collision "touch!" sounded. It seems that the momentum is not small. In fact, it only leaves white marks on fire Qilin''s physique. The biggest injury was only to pierce fire Qilin''s eyelid, which almost blinded fire Qilin''s eye. "Residual shadow step!" Luo Ke shows the residual shadow step. Luo Ke''s greatest advantage over the fire Unicorn spirit beast is the agility and speed of his body method. Luo Kehua became dozens of residual shadows. While avoiding the fire attack of the burning Kirin, he tried to control the little flying sword to the moon and stabbed sparks on the burning Kirin day by day. Seeing that the little flying sword did little damage to huoqilin, ROC felt depressed for a while. He thought that he was still lack of heavy and destructive magic tools, just like the sky turning seal of the old man in sackcloth. At this time, if there were a magic weapon like Fantian seal, which was as heavy as a mountain, it would surely be enough for the rough and fleshy Huo Qilin to drink a pot. Luo Ke finally came to fire Qilin''s body with difficulty, and a sword hit fire Qilin''s head. The weight of the sky giant sword was not light. Although he still didn''t break his hard skin, he still shook fire Qilin''s head left and right, and fire Qilin was stunned for a moment. Luo Ke seizes the gap of this moment and doesn''t give fire Qilin more reaction time. Separated Luo Ke holds the Eastern Emperor clock with yellow halo and sometimes hits fire Qilin''s forehead. The Eastern imperial bell is a magic weapon with a big origin. It has produced wisdom. This attack is more amazing than the momentum caused by the giant sword in the sky. A thick yellow and LV bell sounded, which was enlightening and soul-stirring. The attack of the Donghuang bell also contained spiritual attack, which is worthy of being a magic weapon that has produced wisdom. It''s just that the Donghuang bell seems to have no distinction between ourselves and the enemy. Even Rocco has been affected by the mental fluctuation. Indeed, as the old man in sackcloth said, Rocco should be careful of the Donghuang bell. After all, the Donghuang bell is some independent wisdom, which may not be good for Rocco. Huoqilin is the main victim of the attack. It is not only impacted by the physical impact of the Eastern imperial bell, but also by the spiritual impact. The attack of the Eastern Emperor clock seemed to work. A big pit was smashed out on the forehead of Huo Qilin, and finally broke through Huo Qilin''s defense. Golden blood flowed out of it. Luo Ke was surprised and delighted. What surprised him was that the fire unicorn was worthy of being an ancient beast! Not only can you easily compete with the martial arts in the later three stars with the cultivation in the middle of the star martial arts, but also your blood is the golden blood you''ve never seen before. Fortunately, he finally caused damage to the fire unicorn. Although the damage was minimal, it was bleeding after all, indicating that the attack of the Eastern Emperor bell was useful. As long as he knew the defense limit of the fire unicorn, Rocco was confident to defeat the fire unicorn. "Roar!" Huo Qilin was completely angered. He roared at Tianchang! His huge eyes were red with blood, and his body was surrounded by fierce vigorous Qi. The golden blood flowing from the Fire Kirin''s head did not fall on the ground, but suspended in the air contrary to common sense. Dozens of large golden blood droplets surrounded the Fire Kirin''s head, slowly rotated, suddenly stood still, and then shot at all parts of Rocco''s body in an instant. Luo Ke didn''t expect that the blood could be used like this, but Luo Ke didn''t dare to neglect it at all. This may also be one of the magic powers mastered by Huo Qilin. He took out a black basaltic shield from Kunling bag and blocked it in front of him. The golden blood hit Rocco''s black basaltic shield like a bullet, and Rocco''s arms were numb. The more than a dozen drops of golden blood had such a great power. The Fire Kirin was really terrible! Fire Qilin is still in a rage. Seeing Rocco''s identity and holding the Eastern imperial bell, he hits his head and grins at Rocco. Huoqilin''s antler like head horn collided with the Donghuang clock. The Donghuang clock sounded a thick bell, and the surrounding snow was shocked by sound waves. Heaven and earth seem to be at a standstill. Luo Ke separately injects a lot of aura and stands in a stalemate with Huo Qilin, trying to drag Huo Qilin and buy more time for another separated body and noumenon Luo Ke. Noumenon Rocco and the other looked at each other separately. They were the same person and understood each other''s meaning without any verbal communication. Ice lotus anger and Amethyst blue fire emerged from Rocco, hovered on Rocco''s right fist, intertwined and intertwined. The situation on the other separate body was the same as that of Rocco. The two figures rushed to Huo Qilin, who was in a stalemate with Luo Ke. "Anger dragon fist!" "anger dragon fist!" The two red and blue dragons gradually changed from a few inches in length to several feet in length, and roared at fire Qilin. One fire dragon hit the head of Fire Kirin, and the other hit the belly of Fire Kirin. Anger dragon fist is the most powerful killing move of Rocco at present. It is a move perceived by Rocco himself. It contains the boxing meaning of all Rocco''s martial arts and its own two original flames. It is powerful. Chapter 557 Huoqilin''s hard body can''t resist two blows of "angry dragon fist!" ah! What''s more, I was beaten on my body without any precaution. "Boom!" followed by "boom!" and the two red and blue fire dragons all hit huoqilin. The sky was full of flames. At this time, Miao Xiaoduo on fire Qilin''s back also fell off fire Qilin''s back. Luo Ke has been paying attention to his sister Miao Xiaoduo. He is careful not to hurt Miao Xiaoduo. At this time, he sees that Miao Xingyuan is about to fall to the ground. He is quick in his hands and eyes, steps on the misty step, and steadily catches Miao Xiaoduo. After taking over Miao Xiaoduo, Luo Ke kicked his legs on the ground and ran back more than ten feet before stopping. All this happened in a flash. Rocco''s eyes still didn''t leave Fire Kirin to prevent fire Kirin''s sudden attack again. In fact, Rocco can''t see the shape of fire Qilin. There is only a raging fire all over the sky. He doesn''t know whether fire Qilin is dead or alive. But Rocco can be sure that even if huoqilin didn''t die this time, he was definitely hurt. Just in case, Rocco fought every minute to restore Reiki consumption. The power of anger dragon fist is really great, and it can consume too much aura. After a blow, Luo Ke felt that his aura would be drained, and the flow of aura slowed down a lot. If Huo Qilin dies like this, Rocco can also be said to be a great victory. So far, Rocco has only suffered a little impact and Reiki fatigue, and has not suffered any serious injury. Luo Ke put Miao Xiaoduo on the ground. He was in a fierce battle just now. He didn''t even say a word to Miao Xiaoduo. "Grow tall!" Luo Ke said to Miao Xiaoduo that this is Luo Ke''s first impression. No wonder! Miao Xiaoduo is a teenager. It is when he grows up. His height changes year by year, but his face still doesn''t change much. Miao Xiaoduo was still a little frightened, with tears in her eyes, but with her brother by her side, she was not too afraid. It was like this when she was young. As long as her brother was around, she would not let herself be wronged. She felt that all the time would pass. Now grown up, still! Miao Xiaoduo sobbed twice and was about to speak to Luo Ke. Suddenly, he saw Luo Ke''s face shaking. Miao Xiaoduo didn''t know what had happened? Thinking that his brother was seriously injured in the battle just now, he came forward to hold Rocco and said anxiously: "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Miao Xiaoduo only calls Luo Ke Luo Xiaoke when he jokes with Luo Ke. He still calls him brother on serious occasions. Rocco breathed quickly, as if he was suffering a lot. He didn''t answer his sister Miao Xiaoduo, but grabbed Miao Xiaoduo''s arm with a trembling hand and pulled her down behind him. The flame dissipated not far away, and the cultivation of huoqilin was revealed. A horn on the head of Huo Qilin has been broken. Half of the lion head shaped spirit beast''s head is bloody and flesh blurred. The situation in the abdomen is even more miserable. Luo Ke''s angry dragon fist has opened a big hole in the washbasin. The skin around the big hole was scorched. From the hole, you can vaguely see the scarlet intestines wriggling and the golden blood flowing all over the ground. This kind of injury is not too serious for a spirit beast, but it is definitely not light. Although it is expensive for the ancient divine beast huoqilin, it is definitely uncomfortable. But at the moment, the spirit beast had a Rocco''s part in its mouth, and its sharp teeth with barbs bit on the Rocco''s shoulder. Rocco and noumenon have some of the same touch and feeling. They are bitten separately. Noumenon Rocco also feels it. His shoulder is also hot and painful, as if his body is about to be torn. Rocco''s face shook because of this! Luo Ke separated from those yuan Tu swords and chopped wildly at fire Qilin, but fire Qilin didn''t care at all. If yuan Tu swords chopped at the place where the spirit beast fire Qilin''s head was injured, fire Qilin would be more violent. The bite force became stronger and stronger. The split Luo could wrap his shoulder with aura, so that he was not completely torn by fire Qilin. Noumenon Rocco and another split Rocco holding the Eastern Emperor clock hurried forward to support. But suddenly he felt a strong wind coming towards them. Rocco turned around and found that two spirit beasts Jiaolin dragons tore at Rocco with their bloody mouths open. These are the two nine star level spirit beasts Jiaolin dragons sensed by Luo Ke below, one female and one male, entrenched in an area two kilometers away from the top of pocket mountain. Unexpectedly, they came here. Rocco glanced at the fire Unicorn not far away, and guessed that it should have called it? Luo Ke can''t care about the dangerous part now. He can only resist the sharp pain of tearing his body and concentrate on dealing with the two Jiaolin dragons first. Luo Ke took out the black basaltic shield. Just after he took it out, Jiaolin dragon hit Luo Ke hard. Jiaolin dragon was dizzy, but Luo Ke was also hit in the air. Jiaolin dragon shook his huge head and woke up. Seeing that Luo Ke flew into the air, he swept his body and tail and rolled Luo Ke directly onto his long Jiao, trying to hang Luo Ke. Luo Ke smiled lightly. You are a spirit beast with only nine stars. It''s wishful thinking to strangle me only by virtue of your physique. Luo Ke''s whole body was covered with a layer of aura. While resisting the hanging of Jiaolin dragon, he controlled the small flying sword to stab the Jiaolin dragon day by day and running to the moon. The small flying sword swished back and forth to pierce the Jiaolin dragon. Compared with the fire Qilin, the Jiaolin dragon''s physique was much worse. The whole body stabbed by the small flying sword was full of holes and was bleeding out. However, Jiaolin dragon seems to regard death as home and is not afraid of death at all. The spirit beast in the nine star realm has been civilized a lot. The cultivation of Jiaoling spirit beast is really not easy. It must cherish its life. It clearly knows Luo Ke''s strength, but it still drags Luo Ke for the Fire Kirin. It seems that the Fire Kirin should have a high status. In fact, the strength of Jiaolin dragon has far exceeded that of the nine star realm. Luo Ke infers that this has something to do with the black Qi around it. Rocco was familiar with the black gas, but he was deeply impressed by the spirit, because this black came from the same source as the black gas Rocco met at the limitless gate. At that time, Rocco was almost controlled by the black gas and occupied his body. How did this black gas appear? Why do a few filaments of black gas have such great functions that can greatly increase the strength of spirit beasts? Will there also be a sealed secret place like a black hole as Lu Yuze said? What''s in the secret place? Is it all this black gas? Luo Ke''s mind is full of questions, but now is not the time to explore the answer. Saving his sister Miao Xiaoduo is the most important thing. "Whoosh! Whoosh!" the speed of the little flying sword is as fast as lightning. It pierces the body of Jiaolin dragon more than ten times in a second, very fast! The ground was dyed red by a lot of blood, and the scale dragon finally couldn''t support it and fell to the ground. Luo Ke jumped down from Jiaolin dragon''s body and saw that Jiaolin dragon was still weakly panting, staring at Luo Ke with venomous eyes. Chapter 558 In fact, Rocco''s situation was not very good. The pain from his separation made his whole body tremble. Seeing that the Jiaolin dragon was not dead, Luo Ke pulled out the huge sword in the sky and was ready to give a good time to the Jiaolin dragon in front of him. At this time, another Jiaolin dragon rushed away from Rocco. It was fighting with another Rocco. Seeing that its spouse was going to be killed by Rocco, it rushed to Rocco. However, before it rushed over, it was cut off its half meter long tail by another Rocco''s split sword. It was already at a disadvantage and was not as powerful as Rocco. At this time, it was distracted to take care of others. Of course, Rocco would seize the opportunity. With a roar of pain, the Jiaolin dragon still rushed away from Rocco, blocking Rocco''s body and preventing Rocco from shooting at the Jiaolin dragon lying on the ground. Rocco looked up and observed the dragon with its tail broken. It was a circle larger than the dragon on the ground, and its strength was much stronger, but it was still too weak for Rocco. Although Rocco laments the friendship of this Jiaolin dragon, it does not mean that it should not die. So many people died in Shanhai City, all of them innocent people. Thinking of this, Rocco raised the huge sword in the sky, stepped on the misty step and rushed to the Jiaolin dragon. In the course of the battle, Rocco''s cold sweat has been flowing downward. It is not caused by the fight with Jiaolin dragon, but during this period, the Fire Kirin is about to tear up Rocco''s split body and keep shaking his head. Luo Ke can only endure the severe pain and solve this kind of Jiaolin dragon. Another Luo Ke''s separate body also rushed over. Luo Ke in the later stage of the two star warriors dealt with a Jiaolin dragon in the nine star realm. There is no suspense. After the Jiaolin dragon was killed, Luo Ke gave the two Jiaolin dragons a sword to make sure that both Jiaolin dragons were dead. He took the Jiaolin dragon''s body into his sleeve, and then ran to huoqilin with another one. Rocco can''t feel the pain of separation, which means that the separated Rocco has completely died. A mass of light has returned to Rocco''s temple and drilled into it. That''s the separated soul. If the separated body is dead, the soul will return automatically. The arrival of Rocco attracted the attention of fire Qilin. He turned his head and looked at Rocco maliciously. The animal face on one side of Rocco was seriously injured, and the sharp shining teeth in his mouth were all stained with blood. He didn''t know whether the blood was his own or Rocco''s separate. Fire Qilin feels that Miao Xiaoduo on his body is missing. It seems that he has lost his beloved toy. He roars angrily at Rocco. After roaring for a while, fire Qilin didn''t dare to take it lightly. Luo Ke''s strength and danger. Fire Qilin just felt it once and absolutely didn''t want to eat Luo Ke''s angry dragon fist. Rocco was thinking about how to deal with the Fire Kirin. Suddenly he heard the sound around him. It seemed that something was coming. Luo Ke felt it, and his face immediately changed greatly. A large group of spirit beasts rushed to the top of pocket mountain. After a rough feeling, there were at least 500. Although the realm was not high, the momentum of so many spirit beasts together was absolutely amazing. Why did those spirit beasts come here instead of going to Shanhai city tonight? Did this fire Unicorn call it? Rocco looked at the eyes of the fire unicorn and saw the pride of the humanized trick in his eyes. Its roar and scream just now should not be just angry, right? There may still be summoning other spirit beasts. Rocco''s forehead was full of sweat, and his heart said it was bad! It''s broken! Two fists are hard to beat four hands, not to mention a fierce fire Kirin? Spirit beasts have not yet reached the top of the mountain, but with their fast speed, I believe they can reach the top of the mountain in a short time. Thirty six, go first! Rocco''s heart flashed! Now that I have found my sister Miao Xiaoduo, can''t I run? Although it''s a bit embarrassing, it''s better than losing your own life and killing your sister Miao Xiaoduo. And there''s no one here to watch war! Luo Ke thought of this, several sensitive turns and jumps, came to his sister Miao Xiaoduo, picked up Miao Xiaoduo and ran down the mountain. Fire Qilin seems to be aware of Rocco''s purpose. His body suddenly jumps up and kills Rocco and Miao Xiaoduo. Luo Ke only felt that his head was dark, and then he turned aside with Miao Xiaoduo in his arms. Kan Kan escaped the impact of huoqilin''s meteorite. "Boom!" Huo Qilin''s four buckets were thick and developed, and his limbs stepped out four deep grooves on the ground like steel columns. Luo Ke scolded secretly! But I can only run away with my sister Miao Xiaoduo. Fire Qilin looked at Luo Keyuan''s back and wanted to catch up, but there was a long and thick sound in the hole at the top of the pocket mountain, and the whole pocket mountain seemed to shake by the sound. Although Rocco was far away from the cave at the top of the mountain, his heart still trembled when he heard the sound. He could hear incomparable majesty and power from the bleak roar, which is absolutely something Rocco can''t deal with at present. That''s definitely not a human cry. It sounds like a spirit beast who doesn''t know what species. Isn''t there a more powerful spirit beast at the hole above the top of the pocket? What the hell is down there? Where does it lead again? Why is there such a powerful creature that doesn''t know what it is? Why hasn''t anyone found out for so many years? In the rapid movement, Rocco had countless questions in his head. Such a powerful spirit beast is beyond the scope that Rocco can solve. I''m afraid it will take the alliance to solve this disaster. Fire Qilin is about to catch up with Luo Ke and Miao Xiaoduo. When he hears the roar, his body suddenly stops. Then he continues to chase in the direction of Luo Ke''s escape! Luo Ke has a lot of peace of mind with his sister Miao Xiaoduo in his arms. Although Luo Ke was a brother when he was a child, he often took care of his sister Miao Xiaoduo. Miao Xiaoduo often made trouble for him and caused a lot of trouble. However, Luo Ke is very clear that he and Miao Xiaoduo are interdependent, and his sister gives him far more strength than he pays. Although Miao Xiaoduo''s figure looks very slender and has been missing for such a long time, he has almost caught up with Rocco, but Rocco holds Miao Xiaoduo and feels that his sister''s weight is too light, almost no weight, and his whole body is the same as bones. Rocco''s direction is to go down from the pocket mountain. He will meet the spirit beast running up from the bottom of the mountain. A fight must be inevitable. When he didn''t meet the groups of spirit beasts at the foot of pocket mountain, the spirit beasts already on pocket mountain had launched an attack and sneak attack on Rocco. Rocco hurried on his way, and his vigilance was much less. He was almost bitten by a double headed black burning snake mutated from a cobra. Fortunately, Rocco''s quick reaction didn''t hurt him, but he was also bitten by the head of another double headed black burning snake. In the moment of the bitten arm, Rocco thought it over! Although the two headed black burning snake is not big, it is extremely poisonous. Chapter 559 If at ordinary times, Luo Ke has mastered divine medicine after being bitten by a double headed black burning snake, he can dissolve the snake venom in less than ten minutes. But now he is running against the clock. Although the fire Qilin behind is not as fast as himself, he is intercepted by spirit beasts all the way, causing him no great difficulty. Rocco''s speed is not much faster than that of fire Qilin. Fire Qilin doesn''t know what''s crazy? Has been chasing after Rocco. Luo Ke knew that he had to be calm, but he was still anxious. He had been poisoned by the extremely poisonous snake poison. If he was anxious, it would be easy to poison his heart with blood. "Wow!"! Rocco vomited a mouthful of blood. The blood had turned black and purple, and it was obvious that the poisonous snake had invaded the blood. Miao Xiaoduo saw Luo Ke spit out a mouthful of blood and wanted to ask anxiously. Luo Ke didn''t have to listen. He knew what his sister Miao Xiaoduo wanted to ask. He waved to Miao Xiaoduo, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth with his sleeve and said softly: "I''m fine! Don''t talk now. Wait until you go out!" Miao Xiaoduo also knew the urgency of the situation. Hearing his brother Rocco''s words, he pursed his lips and stopped asking. Luo Ke tried his best to suppress the toxin in his body and didn''t let it spread. He flew to the foot of pocket mountain. For about ten minutes, Rocco could hear the roar of the spirit beast with his meat ears. Rocco and the spirit beast finally began to fight each other. All that Rocco could see were the angry spirit beasts with black gas on their bodies. Rocco was a little frightened by the momentum of these spirit beasts. However, Luo Ke is glad that the animal tide of spirit beasts is very scattered, almost all over the whole pocket mountain. The area of pocket mountain is not small, so Luo Ke doesn''t have many spirit beasts to face. Luo Ke said to Miao Xiaoduo and put Miao Xiaoduo into his sleeve. He was ready to break through. Rocco''s head is a little dizzy. This is the snake venom of the double headed black burning snake. Rocco shakes his head and feels that he can stand it. He should be able to stand the siege of the spirit beast. Luo Ke took out a huge bow and arrow from the Kunling bag, which was made by Luo Ke with a millennium magic vine in the spirit gathering world. At that time, the power was very great. Luo Ke was very satisfied that his accuracy was not very accurate, but now there are so many spirit beasts in front, and he can hit the target by blind shooting. Rocco pulls the bow and arrow. This bow and arrow does not need arrows. Every time he pulls the bow and arrow, he will absorb the aura between heaven and earth and condense into arrows. Luo Ke named this bow baizhangteng magic bow. The biggest disadvantage of baizhangteng magic bow is that the attack speed is relatively slow, so Luo Ke rarely uses it. Today, the spirit beast coming to the bee pupa can be used. The bowstring of baizhangteng magic bow was pulled into a circular arc by Rocco. The white aura condensed into the shape of arrow from the bowstring, and the surrounding air condensed. Whoosh! The arrow broke through the air. Rocco didn''t even look at it. He directly pulled the bow again for the next attack. "Whoosh, whoosh..." Rocco shot six swords and killed five spirit beasts with a high level, but at the moment, the beast tide of spirit beasts is less than 500 meters away from Rocco, and it''s too late for the Baizhang magic rattan bow to shoot another arrow. Luo Ke put the baizhangteng magic bow into the Kunling bag, took out the huge sword in the sky and prepared to meet the enemy! The position where Rocco stands is a high slope. Those spirit beasts rush from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, so Rocco occupies a slight geographical advantage. Luo Ke and separated Luo Ke showed the potential of horns. They didn''t deliberately wait for the spirit beast to rush. The two Luo Ke looked at each other and understood each other. At the same time, they burst out like bullets. "When!" Split Luo Ke took the lead. The Donghuang bell hit a spirit beast like a rhinoceros. The huge body of the spirit beast was directly hit by the Donghuang bell and rolled down the mountain. The sound of the Donghuang bell sounded. The sound wave had an impact on the spirit of those spirit beasts, and the attack of the animal tide slowed down a lot. Luo Ke took advantage of this opportunity to sweep out the blade of the huge sword in the sky, and the spirit beasts in front were cut in half by Luo Ke. Although these spirit beasts are ferocious, compared with Fire Kirin, the gap is really too big. Rocco even doesn''t adapt. A spirit beast toad spit out a liquid that doesn''t know what it is at Rocco. It was sticky and splashed on Rocco''s clothes. Rocco is most afraid of this kind of thing now. The liquid was indeed corrosive. Rocco''s clothes were corroded like beggars. The skin stained with the liquid was also hot, as if pepper had been sprinkled on the wound. Rocco escaped the disaster. Suddenly, a spirit beast mutated from a tiger hit his back. Rocco was hit and flew out, but he was not hurt, but he looked a little embarrassed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although the spirit beast is fierce, after all, the realm is not high. Other spirit beasts have passed through other places. Although Rocco has encountered problems, like the viscous venom of the spirit beast toad, these are just skin injuries for Rocco. Soon! Luo Ke dealt with all the spirit beasts. Luo Ke sensed the distance of Fire Kirin with his divine sense. It''s OK! There is still some distance from myself, but my speed is relatively fast. It is impossible to catch up with myself. Luo Ke felt happy for a while. In fact, he was very afraid that fire Qilin would catch up with him suddenly. Now he was suffering from snake venom. Not only his mind was swollen, but also his limbs were soft and tired. Now he escaped, and a big stone in Rocco''s heart fell to the ground. But just as Rocco wanted to go down the mountain, I don''t know what happened? The other spirit beasts made a detour to Luo Kebao. Luo Kebao could clearly feel that those spirit beasts were very orderly. Rocco''s heart is broken! Those spirit beasts may all obey the command of the fire unicorn. Luo Ke always feels that the fire unicorn is not weaker than human wisdom. After all, it is an ancient divine beast, which is also produced together with human beings of all creatures. At least, the gifted spirit is not weaker than human beings. Time can''t be delayed. I have to go out before the siege of these spirit beasts is formed. I''m in a hurry. Rocco vomited another mouthful of blood. It can''t be called blood, it''s black blood stasis. The snake venom on his body needs to be treated immediately, but it''s obviously not now. Rocco took another detoxification pill, which can inhibit the venom of the poisonous snake, but it can''t completely remove the snake venom. Rocco held back his dizziness and rushed down the mountain. His mind was also clear and vague. "Alas!" Luo sighed! I decided to remove the snake venom first, otherwise I haven''t sent my sister Miao Xiaoduo to Shanhai city. I''ve gone to report to Lord Yan. Luo Ke first arranged a simple earth array around him to cover up his breath, and then sat on the ground to expel the snake venom. Luo Ke''s breath was covered by the array, and fire Qilin suddenly lost his goal. He couldn''t figure out why Luo Ke''s breath would disappear, but it was not really stupid. As long as Luo Ke was sure he wouldn''t disappear out of thin air, he must still be around there, so he chased the place where Luo Ke disappeared. Chapter 560 Rocco soon expelled the snake venom from his body, but he didn''t put away the array to hide his breath. Rocco felt that the surrounding circle of the spirit beast had been formed, which was also expected by Rocco. After all, he didn''t calculate that he would be poisoned by snake at the critical time. Luo Ke took advantage of this time to quickly adjust his breath again. He took the time to recover some aura. Maybe he can use anger dragon boxing again! Rocco thought to himself. Before long, the Fire Kirin had arrived, and there were many spirit beasts behind him. He was still the king of spirit beasts. This earthly array arranged by Rocco can not only cover the breath, but also has a function, that is, it can make itself invisible in the array. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. Luo Ke observes the arrival of fire Qilin. He has accumulated strength in his right fist, and can make his strongest blow to the fire Qilin approaching him at any time. Suddenly, Luo Ke was shocked and turned pale, because he felt the change in the universe in his sleeve. His sister Miao Xiaoduo unexpectedly came out of the universe in his sleeve. It seemed that he was pulled by something and thought about flying away from huoqilin. Luo Ke grabbed it and didn''t catch it. His sister Miao Xiaoduo was so fast that he only caught a corner of his sister. "What did he do to his sister?" Rocco''s heart was shocked! Sister Miao Xiaoduo is in the universe in his sleeve, so her breath disappears completely. Why did Miao Xiaoduo fly out before he was found? Rocco was really flustered this time. His sister was his inverse scale. In this way, he was caught one after another in front of his face. Rocco felt his failure as a brother. Luo Ke simply withdrew the array, and his figure was directly exposed. Luo Ke ran to his sister Miao Xiaoduo. Miao Xiaoduo also reacted. She didn''t know what happened. She suddenly flew into the air. She looked at her brother Rocco and felt that this time seemed to be the last time to see her brother. Miao Xiaoduo returned to huoqilin''s back, still in his original position, as if he had never left. Fire Qilin roared at Miao Xiaoduo! Miao Xiaoduo seems to be blaming her for leaving her. Miao Xiaoduo''s roaring hair dances around and shrinks into a ball. He doesn''t dare to move. He looks pitifully at his brother Rocco. Luo Ke had a panoramic view of the situation on that side and felt full of anger. Even if his sister Miao Xiaoduo was disobedient, he had never treated his sister so rudely. The beast frightened his sister like that. "Roar!" again! This time, he roared at Rocco. The spirit beasts around huoqilin immediately killed Rocco, while huoqilin looked down at Rocco with disdain and arrogance. There are hundreds of spirit beasts this time. Rocco can''t kill all of them until tomorrow morning. His aura is limited. Catch the thief and catch the king first. This time, we can only find a way to kill or seriously hurt the fire Qilin, or it will use that strange trick to attract his sister Miao Xiaoduo to him inexplicably. Luo Ke took a deep breath and directly hit the angry dragon fist forward. The fire dragon opened the way for Luo Ke. All the spirit beasts that met the fire dragon turned into ashes in an instant. Rocco follows the fire dragon without any obstacles. In fact, Rocco''s anger dragon boxing is a waste, because his anger dragon boxing can only be used again after a period of time. Moreover, anger dragon boxing consumes too much aura. But in order to break the situation as soon as possible, Rocco can only use this simple and crude method, otherwise the longer the time is delayed, the greater his disadvantage will be. The direction of angry dragon fist is the direction of fire Qilin. When fire Qilin sees angry dragon fist roaring at him, his pupils shrink. He is a little afraid of angry dragon fist, which can cause damage to himself. Fire Qilin opens his mouth and spits out the Tianluo flame to fight against the angry dragon fist. The angry dragon fist has consumed a lot just now, so it is blocked by fire Qilin. Anger dragon fist produced a flame and gradually disappeared, but Rocco''s figure disappeared. Huoqilin is also very confused. Its talent is almost unmatched in the world, but it has little combat experience. After all, it has just been born and is very young. "Die!" Rocco''s voice sounded above the Fire Kirin''s head. As soon as the voice fell, another angry dragon fist hit huoqilin''s neck. The fire Unicorn made a strange cry of pain, and its neck was torn. Two strokes of anger dragon fist, which Luo can use separately. Rocco''s huge sword in the sky went down and stabbed the fire unicorn''s neck with his own body weight. Just listen to poop! Half of the body of the sky giant sword sank into the neck of fire Qilin. The flesh of fire Qilin was smashed by the angry dragon fist. Luo Ke had the opportunity to stab fire Qilin in''s neck with the sky giant sword. The body of the sky giant sword is very wide and not much narrower than the neck of fire Qilin. Fire Qilin''s head is about to fall off. Fire Kirin''s golden blood splashed out, and Rocco''s face was splashed with a lot of golden blood. He just felt hot like magma. At this time, Luo Ke''s split body also jumped on Huo Qilin''s head. He held yuan Tu sword and a bi sword in his left and right hands. Luo Ke''s split legs hooked Huo Qilin''s head and inserted them between the two killings at the same time. Fire Qilin''s pain roared through the world, and Luo Kefen''s eardrums were about to be deafened. Luo Ke''s hand-held yuan Tu and a bi were inserted between Huo Qilin''s two fists and big eyes. On the top of the mountain, there was also a roar of great anger, sacred and inviolable. Suddenly, an unreal shadow flew from the top of pocket mountain. It was extremely weak. It was not even a spirit. At most, it was an idea of anger. That thought flew to Rocco''s side at a high speed. Rocco didn''t know what it was, but he could feel that the comer was not good. When I looked carefully, I found that the illusory shadow was actually a human shadow. The human shadow looked at the scene in front of me, was furious, opened his mouth to Rocco and said: "Stupid human, if you dare to kill my child, I promise to make your life worse than death when I break the seal one day. Your soul will be refined into a spiritual lamp, and you will never be born again!" Rocco frowned, and I guessed that the illusory figure should be a great man, although I didn''t know who he was? But why did he call huoqilin his own child? Is he not a man, but also a Fire Kirin? Or maybe fire Qilin is just one of his pets. He says pets are his own children. But anyway, the fire Unicorn should be paid special attention to the illusory figure. "If you stop now, I''ll give you a chance! You can get the inheritance skill of huoqilin and stand out from everyone in the human world!" The illusory figure saw that Luo didn''t answer and said with both soft and hard. "What about my sister?" This is one of Rocco''s biggest concerns. "She? She''ll do us great good. You can''t take her." Chapter 561 As soon as Rocco heard this, the illusory figure wanted to go down to Miao Xiaoduo. Rocco must be a million unwilling! Now Rocco feels that he should have the advantage of the negotiation, but the illusory figure seems extremely arrogant. Even if he asks Rocco to let huoqilin go, his tone still reveals inviolable dignity. At that time, the blood of the ancient divine beast Kirin should be the general existence of the royal family. It should be the worship and respect of all kinds of creatures, so! His arrogance and conceit are simply innate. Luo Ke pushed his hand hard, and the giant sword in the sky pressed down a few inches. The Fire Kirin screamed in pain and bumped everywhere like crazy. The bucket thick tree was hit with a click, and several spirit beasts were trampled to death. It must be painful and completely unable to control his power! However, the tenacious vitality of the fire Unicorn really made Luo Ke palpitation. The ordinary spirit beast was stabbed into most of his neck by the giant sword in the sky. I''m afraid he would have died. If the fire Unicorn didn''t seem to have no combat experience, Luo Ke would certainly not be able to subdue the fire unicorn. Think about it, this fire Unicorn has only the state of the middle of the stars, and it can compete with the ROC in the later stage of the three star warriors. In the past, Rocco thought his talent was also good, both in understanding and cultivation speed. Today''s experience makes Luo Ke feel a little ashamed. He wants to practice well in the future. People have dumped him for 18 blocks. If he doesn''t work hard, it''s estimated that the road of martial arts will be difficult in the future. In fact, Rocco''s talent is really good, but he has to be compared with the ancient divine beast fire unicorn. It''s a legendary creature. Those who have stood on the pyramid for thousands of years, after countless years of survival, are finally left with those creatures that can be called divine beasts. Their talent must be against the sky. When Huo Qilin stopped, Luo Ke slowly said to the illusory figure: "My sister and I must both go! Otherwise, I will kill the fire unicorn. It''s a big deal. I''ll kill myself the day you can come out!" The phantom figure saw that Rocco dared to take action, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes. He could not remember how many years someone disobeyed his words, and how long he had not been so angry. In the era of his rule, who did not bow down to him, whether sincere or false, even those who were a hundred times stronger than Rocco were trembling to the ground when they saw him angry. But after all, he is an old monster who has lived for unknown years. He has already been proficient in emotional management. The light in his eyes only appeared for a moment, and then he covered it up. But this moment was captured by Rocco. Rocco sneered in his heart, The illusory figure thought for a moment, and finally said to Rocco in an old voice: "As long as you can let go of the fire Unicorn under you, everything will be fine." "I''ll ask you if you agree?" Rocco''s tone became tough. Now he can see that this illusory figure can''t do anything to himself. So now he can only reason with Rocco calmly, and Rocco finds that the illusion doesn''t seem to be able to attack himself, although he has enough momentum! The unreal figure breathed out angrily, but soon restrained himself and said to Rocco: "OK! You can take the little girl!" Rocco heard the reply of the unreal figure, and the expression on his face didn''t relax. He knew that if the unreal figure had the ability, he would kill himself without hesitation. Luo Ke took a deep breath and was about to wave Miao Xiaoduo into his sleeve. Huo Qilin suddenly went crazy. As soon as the huge head was thrown, Luo Ke''s body on his head was thrown off its head. Before it fell to the ground, it was bitten by huoqilin. The strength was greater than before he was injured. He tore Rocco''s part into pieces at once. Rocco felt the pain of tearing his body again. In a hurry, Rocco inserted all the huge swords in the sky into the back neck of huoqilin. Huo Qilin''s vitality was really tenacious. He began to collide with the big tree. Luo Ke was hit by the violent impact and fell to the ground. "No!" Rocco roars! Because after fire Qilin bumped into Rocco, he turned and swallowed Miao Xiaoduo directly into his stomach. Luo Ke just felt his head buzzing, and then a blank. After reacting, Luo Ke rushed to fire Qilin with all his life. There was only one thought in his mind that he must save his sister. Rocco jumped on fire Qilin''s back again, grabbed the handle of the huge sword in the sky, and twisted his hands hard. Fire Qilin was crazy, and Rocco was crazy. Luo didn''t know how many times he fell down and climbed up again. Finally, he felt that huoqilin''s vitality was getting weaker and weaker, and his struggle was getting smaller and smaller. Finally, he fell to the ground. Luo Ke jumped down quickly, picked up Yuantu sword and began to dissect Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin''s skin and flesh were very hard when he was alive, but after he died, his defense came down without muscle control. But Luo Ke still cut the fire Qilin''s abdomen for a long time, and a lot of golden blood flowed out. Luo Ke also found his sister Miao Xiaoduo from the fire Qilin''s abdomen. However, his sister Miao Xiaoduo had no breath. Luo Ke instilled his aura into his sister Miao Xiaoduo''s body. His aura was about to dry up, but his sister Miao Xiaoduo still didn''t respond and didn''t move. Luo Ke wiped the blood on Miao Xiaoduo''s face to make Miao Xiaoduo''s face look cleaner. The illusory figure saw that his child Huo Qilin was dead and yelled at Tianchang! Anger was evident. Fire Kirin is indeed his child, but he has cultivated into a human form. The bodies of divine beasts and humans can be switched at will. Huo Qilin was born less than 20 years ago and has only been in this world for more than 10 years. Therefore, his wisdom is only a teenager human, so he acts so recklessly. He didn''t listen to his father''s dissuasion and chased Rocco. He was highly valued by the illusory figure and cultivated it as the successor of the next generation. He didn''t expect to be killed here by Rocco before he grew up. The unreal figure quickly condensed into an arrow and shot at Rocco, but Rocco never hid. He let the arrow pierce his body, but the damage was not great. The arrow condensed by the figure dissipated between heaven and earth after only one hit. After the arrows dissipated, there was a great deal of thunder at the top of pocket mountain. It seemed that something was going to come out, but the thunder became more and more dense, and the roar at the top of the mountain gradually turned into a painful roar. Finally, the thing seemed to retreat again, and the thunder and roar all disappeared and returned to calm. Luo Ke''s chest was pierced, and the red blood soaked his clothes, and also stained his sister Miao Xiaoduo''s body. Miao Xiaoduo''s face was pale. She was just an ordinary person and could not survive in huoqilin''s body for so long. I don''t know why huoqilin swallowed Miao Xiaoduo. Maybe he didn''t want Rocco to take him away! Chapter 562 It''s like a child being robbed of a toy. After he gets it again, he would rather destroy it than lose it again. Luo Ke was devastated. He thought of Miao Xiaoduo in his arms. The man who had just called his brother alive has now become a corpse. This change is too unacceptable for Luo Ke. Luo Ke pulled out the huge sword from the sky from Huo Qilin and cut wildly at Huo Qilin, but now Huo Qilin has become a pile of meat. No matter how you cut it, it won''t give Luo Ke any reaction! Luo Ke was numb in both hands, threw away the huge sword in the sky and continued to hold Miao Xiaoduo. The surrounding spirit beasts did not disperse due to the death of Fire Kirin, but accumulated more and more, and gradually surrounded Rocco. The surrounding circle was getting closer and closer. Rocco was already a lamb to be slaughtered in their eyes. Luo Ke closed his eyes, put his chin on Miao Xiaoduo''s forehead, and ignored the spirit beasts slowly approaching around him, although he had smelled the peculiar smell of those spirit beasts. Luo Ke''s mind flashed a lot of pictures, all of which were the voice and smile of his sister Miao Xiaoduo. He hoped that his sister would call him Luo Xiaoke again, even if it was unreasonable again. From the hopeless hope of finding his sister to rekindling hope, to the joy of saving his sister, and then to the present despair, Luo Ke has been tired physically and mentally after many ups and downs. The spirit beasts around saw that Rocco had nothing to do, and dared to launch. A spirit beast suddenly hit Rocco''s chest. Rocco was so sad that he didn''t want to move his limbs at all. He didn''t even want to hold up his aura mask. He was hit on his chest and rolled aside, As soon as Rocco''s throat was sweet, a big mouthful of blood gushed out and sprayed on his sister Miao Xiaoduo''s pale face. Rocco quickly wiped it with his hand, but the more he wiped it, the more dirty it became, and finally formed a sad and beautiful picture. All the spirit beasts come from the chrysalis and want to eat Rocco. Rocco''s arms, thighs and neck were bitten with blood. Although it was painful, Rocco didn''t resist. "Just die! It''s good to die like this, at least with my sister!" Luo Ke was relieved to think that his sister had died, so what''s the meaning of living? Suddenly, the Kunling bag glowed, and then black gas came out. Rocco was unconscious and didn''t see this scene. The black dragon pattern box came out of Rocco''s Kunling bag. After the box came out, all the spirit beasts bitten by Rocco were shocked back, and the black gas on his body was absorbed into his body by the black dragon pattern box. The eyes on the box are much less, but the remaining eyes are a little bigger, accounting for the remaining area. Those spirit beasts were sucked away the black gas, and they all fainted on the ground, as if they had been drained of their essence. The black dragon box revolved around Rocco, then released black gas, and Rocco''s body suspended in the air. The box was about to take Rocco away. Then he thought of something and took Miao Xiaoduo away. In this way, the bodies of Rocco and Miao Xiaoduo were taken out of pocket mountain. Fortunately, it was night and there was no one on the mountain. Otherwise, they would be shocked that a box could fly automatically. When the box flew away, the body of Huo Qilin flew out of a white light and flew to the hole at the top of pocket mountain. Finally, it disappeared into the hole and disappeared. Luo Ke and Miao Xiaoduo were taken to the suburbs of Shanhai City, and the black dragon box returned to Kunling bag. Shanhai city is very quiet tonight. No spirit beast has invaded. The remaining survivors of Shanhai city don''t understand why it is so quiet outside, but they don''t dare to come out of it. I don''t know how long it took. Even the moon was impatient. Finally, he went home and was replaced by the sun. Rocco''s eyebrows trembled slightly and slowly opened his eyes. The sun was dazzling. Rocco blocked the sun with the back of his hand. It took a long time to finally adapt. Rocco tried to sit up, but with a fierce force, he lay back in pain. Rocco didn''t try to get up again and close his eyes. For a moment, Rocco felt as if what he had last night was a dream. Even getting the Xueba system was his fantasy. The real himself might still be living a poor life with his sister in that small broken house. Maybe I can wake up one day. For example, the day I die, I suddenly wake up from bed and think I have to work part-time the next day? So he quickly brushed his teeth, washed his face and rushed to catch the bus. I want to earn more money today and pay the rent owed to the landlord. After all, it''s not easy for the landlord to be a woman. Thinking of making a delicious braised meat for my sister Miao Xiaoduo the next day, my sister has been begging herself for several days. When thinking about the college entrance examination, try to score more points and go to a good university, although still holding the dream of going to a martial arts university. But the pain told Rocco that all this was true, and his side was quiet like a leaf. His sister''s body was also true. Rocco has no intention of running a divine doctor to recover from his injury, even if there will be sequelae in the future. Luo Ke climbed to his sister Miao Xiaoduo''s side and picked up his sister again. After all, he was a NINE-STAR warrior. Even if he didn''t deliberately heal the injury, his physique was weak relative to his speed, but his skin injury recovered slowly. Luo Ke gradually began to be able to walk. Rocco went up the mountain again. This time he didn''t go deep into the hinterland, but found a small mountain with beautiful scenery. From this mountain, you can see the sparkling Qingyuan lake. My sister should like this place. Luo Ke buried Miao Xiaoduo here, and the bodies in the basement of the Miao family were also buried around his sister Miao Xiaoduo. Then Rocco limped back to Shanhai city. On this afternoon, there was a happy atmosphere in Shanhai city. Of course, it was only for others, except Rocco. The alliance lined up the army to rescue. Although it came a little late, it is reasonable to say that on the first day of the outbreak of the animal tide, the military people should come again. It is impossible for the alliance not to pay attention to such a big thing. Alliance is an organization formed after the recovery of the earth''s aura. The emergence of aura has led to the emergence of many martial arts in the world. Martial arts are very powerful and can help many people, but if they do evil, they can definitely cause immeasurable damage. So the warrior Alliance came into being. After the emergence of Reiki, the relationship between the state and the state seemed to be weakened, and the division was not so obvious. It really became a global village. Therefore, the power and influence of the wuzhe alliance is stronger than that of a country. Every time there is a major disaster in the world, such as fire, flood and earthquake, the wuzhe alliance will send the wuzhe within its establishment to rescue. I think the animal tide this time also belongs to the rescue responsibility of the wuzhe alliance. The arrival speed of the wuzhe is very fast, because there are flying shuttles, and the wuzhe alliance has its own strongholds in the world. In theory, no matter where a disaster occurs, you can arrive at the scene in half a day, or only one day at most. But this time I don''t know why the wuzhe alliance did not come to the rescue until three days after the animal tide? Chapter 563 After the arrival of the warrior alliance, the country''s ordinary army will follow, which is a general process. There will also be the arrival of the National Army faster than the wuzhe alliance. There is only one case. The wuzhe alliance is very short of wuzhe personnel. But this time, even the national army with a large base is not enough to come? This is the inner thought of all Shanhai City survivors. There must be some people who speculate with hatred. Rocco didn''t want to care about all this. After Rocco came back from the burial peak, he returned to the place where he rented a house with his sister. In the end, only this 40 square meter rental house made Rocco feel at home. The door of the rental house has been locked. It seems that no one lives. Of course, it''s difficult to live the Rocco who has been the Nine Star Warrior. As like as two peas, he found that the furnishings in the house were exactly the same when he left, and they were spotless and plain, and they did not live in the house. Does anyone else often come here to clean, is it my sister? Probably not? She hates doing housework most! Rocco''s head was in a mess. He went to his former room and fell asleep on the bed. It was dark and the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. It was very similar to the night Miao Xiaoduo died. The landlord came back and saw that the big lock of the locked door had been broken. The landlord was surprised and thought that there must be a thief at home. The landlord is a fat middle-aged woman with a bloated body, but she likes to make up and buy clothes. She is very interested in her own image, even more than when she collects the rent every time. Rocco has joked with the landlord many times that you spend so much energy on clothes. It''s better to take time to lose weight. The landlord retorted that her former dead husband liked her current figure best. Rocco shook his head at the corner of his mouth. Sure enough, he answered that sentence. Beauty is in the eyes of lovers! The landlord is also a person who has experienced life and death. In the past three days, Shanhai city says that it is not too much for others to go to hell. They die every day, and the death is very miserable. Almost none of the corpses were completed. All of them were mutilated limbs and broken arms. The organs of the human body were hanging everywhere. The survivors only spent three days from fear and nausea at the beginning to numbness at the end. The landlord was also lucky. He hid in his basement for three days. He once rented it to others. When he left, he left a lot of things, including food and water. Of course, because the storage time is too long, the food has become moldy and can''t be used. But water can still be drunk. Normal people can live for seven days with water. The landlord easily propped up and lost a few kilograms, which makes the landlord feel a little depressed. If you lose weight, you won''t be beautiful! The landlord walked into the room gently and opened the door of Rocco''s room quietly. Sure enough, he found a figure lying on the bed. The curtains in the room were closed, so the light in the room was very dim. The landlord didn''t see that it was Rocco. The landlord found a vase in the living room, walked quickly to Rocco, and hit the head of the figure lying in bed. "Peng!" said! The vase is broken! Rocco woke up directly. At this time, the landlord turned on the light and pulled out a sharp dagger from his back to Rocco. When the light was turned on, Rocco looked at the landlord with a confused face. "Oh! It''s Rocco boy! How can it be you? Didn''t you go to university in Dangan martial arts university? It''s not a holiday now. Why have you come back?" The landlord saw that it was the landlord he knew. He hurriedly took the dagger back to his waist. This action was somewhat social, but it was also a helpless move. After all, it was too scary in the past three days. Luo Ke touched his forehead. He was a warrior and was beaten by the aunt of the landlord, but he was only a little red and swollen. The warrior''s physique was still very strong. Luo Ke saw that it was the landlord and did not blame him. He continued to lie down and turn over to sleep. At the same time, he said to the landlord: "Landlady, please turn off the light. I rent this place. This is the rent!" Luo Ke then took out 200000 yuan directly from Kunling''s bag and threw it back to the landlord. The landlord watched a pile of red notes smash into his face and quickly reached out to catch the money. Now money is just a string of numbers for Rocco. It needs tens of millions of dollars to upgrade the martial arts of an advanced car. Rocco still has a lot of wealth value. Wealth value and money can be transformed into each other. The landlord was stunned to see that he could rent the rent for ten years, and then said to Rocco: "If you come back to live, you don''t need a penny at all. You don''t need to give me the money at all." The landlord said here, stacked the money neatly and gently placed it by Rocco''s bed, and then said: "Of course, it''s not that I want to flatter you when I see you become a talent, but because the house is no longer mine. My house has been bought by your sister Miao Xiaoduo. Write your name and say that you want to be a new house. What do you pay for living in your own house?" After hearing this, Rocco''s body suddenly trembled. His tears had covered his cheeks. Xinkui he turned his back to the landlord. "Landlady, let me stay alone for a while!" Rocco''s voice was hoarse and crying. The landlord looked at Rocco''s back and suddenly felt that the child was so poor. The landlord sighed, shook his head, turned off the light and walked out quietly. Rocco opened the curtain, sat by the bed and looked at the moon outside the window. This night, Rocco sat dry until dawn. The next day, the army discharged by the state finally came to Shanhai city and took over Shanhai city from the wuzhe of wuzhe alliance. With a large number of troops, the construction of Shanhai city has been carried out in full swing. The construction of Shanhai city is different from the conventional post disaster construction. The workload is all concentrated outside the suburbs of Shanhai city. The state has important instructions. Shanhai city needs to build a wall that can block spirit animals on the periphery, which is required to be completed within one year. The whole country, or the whole world, cities such as Shanhai City, are almost all carrying out the work of building walls outside the city. Since its establishment, the wuzhe alliance has issued the most important notice or ban. After the sun sets, everyone can''t step out of the city wall outside the city, otherwise they will be responsible for the consequences and life and death! This move is all based on one reason - for inexplicable reasons, all the spirit beasts in the world have become several times more irritable than before and become murderous monsters. Since then, the greatest enemy of mankind has been all the spirit beasts living on the earth. The animal tide broke out in Shanhai city. The military alliance and the national army did not come to support in time. It was not their neglect. At that time, the animal tide like Shanhai city was breaking out all over the world at the same time, and the military alliance and the country could not take care of it at all. Just overnight, the pattern of the whole world has changed. No one is aware that countless people have lost their families. Countless people hate spirit beasts all their lives and teach their offspring that the most terrible thing in the world is spirit beasts. Human beings will call spirit beasts synonymous with demons in the next hundreds or even a thousand years. Martial friars take killing powerful spirit beasts as their greatest glory. Chapter 564 The construction of Shanhai city is still in full swing, but since the outbreak of the animal tide, Shanhai City, once full of laughter, has become like an empty "dead city". "According to preliminary statistics, the number of people killed in the animal tide in this city has reached 7800..." The latest statistics came from TV again and again. Those who died because of the animal tide finally became a few numbers. Rocco seemed to have lost his soul and sat on the bed as if he were numb. "Rocco, have something to eat. Think about it. How sad Xiaoke would be if she knew you didn''t eat all the time." The landlord opened the door and persuaded Rocco while looking at the plate on the ground. Rocco didn''t move the rice and vegetables on it. He sighed helplessly, shook his head, replaced the hot food and looked at Rocco sitting on the bed again. "The Federation doesn''t know how many people died in this animal tide." "You know, what I hate most is not those spirit beasts, but myself." "I hate that I have no ability to protect the people I want to protect when the animal tide comes." The landlord said and left the room with a cold meal. Luo Ke and Miao Xiaoduo used to be his tenants. He liked the brothers and sisters very much. Especially after Luo Ke was admitted to Zhougan martial arts university with excellent results, he felt proud and proud. But this time, Miao Xiaoduo was also killed. He knows the feelings between Rocco and Miao Xiaoduo. They are brothers and sisters who share weal and woe and survive from despair. But he also knew that with Rocco''s character, even if he tried to persuade him, it was useless. He had to wait until he got out of this dilemma. After the landlord left, Rocco just looked up at the food in the room area. At his level, even if he didn''t eat for a month, it wouldn''t be affected at all, but the landlord still sent him meals every day. If it had been before, Miao Xiaoduo would have scrambled with him to eat these things. "Damn Miao Xiaoduo, I haven''t cured you, taken you to other places in the Federation, and made you your favorite braised meat..." At the end of the speech, Rocco''s voice was getting lower and lower, even with a trace of weeping in his voice. "Zi... Zi..." The TV that was broadcasting the news suddenly heard the sound of signal interruption. After a while, the picture on TV turned. Only a front-line reporter with a gray face and blood on his face got out of the smoke. Behind the reporter, the wall built to resist the animal tide has not been completed, but now it has become a broken wall. "This is..." Rocco opened his eyes slightly and stared at the broadcast on TV. "We are now located in the third city wall construction center of city wall construction. I am Huang Changhui, a front-line reporter. Just now, we were impacted by a wave of residual spirit beasts..." It seems that in order to echo with the reporter''s words, a huge spirit beast suddenly appeared in the broadcast picture. Rocco has never seen this spirit beast. Its huge body is like a moving mountain. The TV broadcast picture can only see the tip of its iceberg. This huge spirit beast only moves a little, and the whole world seems to be trembling. "This is a powerful spirit beast at least comparable to the Star Warrior." "We..." "We need support..." "Zi... Zi..." Huang Changhui just finished this sentence, and the TV picture disappeared in an instant. Rocco''s heart was tight. The animal tide had already ended. Why did such a huge spirit beast appear outside Shanhai city? Oh, it doesn''t need my worry at all. There is the third construction center. When the distress signal is sent, a powerful Star Warrior will rush over. Rocco laughed at himself and felt that he was so absurd and uninhibited. He couldn''t even guard his most important people, but he wanted to help others. There are some xingxingwu guards in Shanhai city. They didn''t do anything. Why should it be their turn. Rocco directly turned off the TV and ignored the outside world. He lay in bed and simply closed his eyes. He didn''t think about anything or ask anything. He just felt as if he had returned to a long time ago. Miao Xiaoduo still needed to squeeze with himself in this small house of more than 40 square meters. At that time, although it was hard, at least it was happy. ¡­¡­ "Rocco! Rocco!" "Bang bang!" Suddenly, there was a hurried knock on the door outside the room. Luo Ke, the owner of this voice, is really familiar, but it is the landlord who has been taking care of him these days. "The warrior alliance sent a notice. Let''s go to the designated place to take refuge. It''s not safe here. Rocco, come with me!" "Rocco?" "Rocco!" The landlord called several times outside the door, but he didn''t hear Rocco''s response. He suddenly raised his foot and kicked the door open. "Boom!" Rocco woke up from his dream. He looked at the landlord in confusion. I don''t know why he was so anxious. "The huge spirit beast has broken through the defense line of the wuzhe alliance. It is about to kill into the city. We must leave quickly." The landlord said to him anxiously. Seeing that Rocco was motionless, he immediately stepped forward, grabbed Rocco''s arm and took him out of the house. "I know you are still sad about Miao Xiaoduo, but you must cheer up, otherwise how can you live up to Miao Xiaoduo''s expectations for you!" "You don''t care about me, just let me stay there." Rocco took off the landlord''s hand and shook his head. "What are you talking about? Do you want to commit suicide!" The landlord was angry and looked like an erupting volcano. He glared at Rocco and said, "even if you are sad and sink, these days are enough. Look at the current Shanhai city and the people fleeing now." "You are a martial artist and a student of Zhougan martial arts university. You have strong strength. Why can''t you cheer up?" Shanhai City, which had just restored calm a few days ago, was now in an atmosphere of panic and death under the attack of spirit beasts. Luo Ke was slightly stunned. In front of them, groups of citizens of Shanhai city rushed forward. Their faces were only flustered and helpless, and their eyes were full of confusion and the unknown of life and death. Under the attack of the huge spirit beast, they had no resistance at all. "Rocco, don''t you understand?" "Miao Xiaoduo will never want to see a depressed Rocco!" "Landlord..." With tears in his eyes, Rocco saw that the citizens struggling and fleeing to the distance fell into regret for themselves for the first time. He clenched his fists and seemed to have made a decision in his heart. He turned to the landlord and said in a deep voice, "aunt landlord, it''s very dangerous here. Please leave quickly. I already know what to do." Rocco turned to wipe away the tears in his eyes and resolutely turned his back to the landlord. "Rocco..." The landlord stared at Luo Ke''s disappearing figure, muttering to himself with half joy and half worry. Chapter 565 The attack of the giant spirit beast has caused dozens of casualties, and this number will continue to increase with the giant beast invading Shanhai city. The head of the Martial Arts Alliance in Shanhai city is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a standard national face, thick eyebrows and stars, and has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. "This beast, it is deliberately attacking our defense line." The middle-aged man frowned and looked at the devastated Shanhai city. He couldn''t help spitting. Beside him is the mayor of yuanshanhai city. "Brother Wang, is this related to the animal tide? If we can find some clues in time, we can apply to the federal experts for assistance in advance." the former mayor suggested. "This is indeed a way, but I can''t make sure it has something to do with the animal tide." Wang Zhan''s eyes are more and more dignified. Facing this huge spirit beast, the Star Warrior guarding Shanhai city is no longer his opponent. He has sent the message to a nearby moon warrior. As long as the moon warrior comes, he should be able to solve the spirit beast. But Wang Zhan was more worried that before the warrior came, Shanhai city had been broken by this giant beast. "The three warriors at the peak of the star realm can''t suppress the spirit beast." Wang Zhan looked at the battlefield ahead, but his heart was getting heavier and heavier. With more and more star warriors sent out, the combat power of this spirit beast is gradually improving. Wang Zhan even had an illusion that the spirit beast was hiding his strength and luring them to send more star warriors. "No way. How intelligent are animals?" Wang Zhan couldn''t help laughing at his terrible idea. But the reality is that the three martial artists at the top of the stars have gradually fallen behind in the struggle with the spirit beast. This spirit beast like a mountain not only has powerful defense, but also his speed and reaction are comparable to the warriors in the human star realm. "How is this monster cultivated? What changes have taken place in the spirit beast!" Wang Zhan felt numb when he saw the three star warriors retreat day by day. However, not only him, but also the fighters in the whole human society now want to understand what has changed about the spirit beast? "Mayor Chen, how is the evacuation of the citizens?" Wang Zhan finally sighed and gave up the idea of adhering to Shanhai city. If we wait here until the moon warrior arrives, I''m afraid all of them will have died long ago. Retreating and preserving strength is the most important thing to do now. "Most of them have withdrawn from Shanhai city and reached the designated place." Mayor Chen wiped the cold sweat on his head and said. At any rate, he also stayed in this position for three or four years. He has been proficient in observing his words and pondering the meaning of his words for a long time. Even the warrior guarding Shanhai city has said this. There is no doubt that they have only one way to retreat. Unless The moon warrior can now appear over Shanhai city. But this is wishful thinking. It also takes two hours for the moon wheel warrior nearest to Shanhai city to arrive, and this does not take into account that the expert may be intercepted by spirit beasts on the way. If this happens, his arrival time in Shanhai city will be extended. "Prepare to retreat. The strength of this spirit beast is too strong. It is basically teasing us now." At this time, Wang Zhan finally made his own determination. He had no doubt that the sudden spirit beast was deliberately luring the Star Warrior to attack. At the same time, Wang Zhan also gave the order to retreat to the fighters fighting in the front. ¡­¡­ Orders for full evacuation were sounded over Shanhai city. Rocco was retrograde among the citizens fleeing Shanhai city. When the radio rang, he frowned and looked into the distance. That spirit beast Luo did not expect that the experts of Shanhai wuzhe alliance were not the opponents of the giant beast. The current instructions have proved this result. "It seems that I underestimated the strength of the spirit beast." Rocco suddenly clenched his fists, and a strong killing intention like fire broke out in his eyes. "Hey, boy, don''t go there. It''s fighting there. Come out of town with us." While Rocco was retrograde in the flow of people, a voice came from somewhere. He followed his voice and saw an old man in his sixties waving to him. Rocco''s heart moved, smiled and nodded to him. "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''m a warrior. This time I came for the spirit beast." With that, he turned and jumped several times, rising like a rocket, and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye. ¡­¡­ The third city wall construction center. This place has been completely destroyed by the spirit beast. The original three star warriors have now increased to four, but this only delays the progress of the spirit beast. What''s more terrible is that with the passage of battle time, they found that the strength of the spirit beast seemed to be rising gradually. Now it was difficult for the four of them to gain the upper hand. "Tang Zhan, ask the boss to send a helper again. The four of us can''t resist it!" The four star warriors are shining with bright brilliance, which is an intuitive manifestation of the powerful power of stars running outside the body. However, under the powerful attack of spirit beasts, the brilliance of stars is slowly fading. However, in order to hinder the steps of the spirit beast, they would not hesitate to fight their lives. The mission of the warrior alliance is to protect those who need to be protected. The mission of the four of them is the mountain and Sea city behind them. "No one can support anymore." The Star Warrior named Tang Zhan blinked and avoided the huge fist from the spirit beast, but only the fierce fist blew out the light of the stars outside him. "The strength of this spirit beast has been improved again?!" Tang Zhan opened his eyes in surprise. Just a moment ago, he was able to calmly face the attack of the spirit beast, but now, he could hardly resist its boxing. "What kind of monster is this?" The other three star warriors repeatedly asked questions. They are facing an unknown powerful existence and can''t find its shortcomings at all. How can a monster without shortcomings defeat it? The hearts of the four people were all covered with a shadow. The huge spirit beast raised his hand and pressed Tang Zhan. The whole sky seemed to be dark for a moment. The huge handprint is like the five finger mountain of the Tathagata Buddha. When the handprint is pressed down, the air emits a series of explosions. "Bang bang!" Tang Zhan only felt that he could not escape and avoid. His heart suddenly cooled half, and even his idea of resistance slowed for half a beat. However, this blink of an eye is enough to determine the outcome between the two! "No!" "Tang Zhan, run away!" When they were almost desperate, they saw a silver streamer flying from the sky, just like a meteor crashing on the giant beast''s handprint! Chapter 566 "Beast, dare you!" If a flying sword was flying, it would come to him in the blink of an eye. I saw the flying sword circling in the air and stabbing at the handprint of the spirit beast like a sky cannon. "Qiang!" There are two opposing barriers between the giant beast''s handprint and the flying sword. Outside the barrier, the violent breath rolls everywhere. "Boom!" However, the flying sword only resisted the giant beast for a blink of an eye, and was quickly suppressed. But it was just a moment''s effort, but Tang Zhan got the opportunity and immediately flashed away from the coverage space of the giant animal fingerprint. "Boom!" As the giant beast''s handprint crushed the flying sword to the ground, the earth suddenly made a loud noise, and the surrounding land seemed to collapse. Billowing smoke and dust, such as experiencing a nuclear explosion, swept the sky and earth in an instant. The fine stones, like meteors, fly out in all directions. If the nine star warrior with weaker strength stands here, I''m afraid he will be shot into a hole by these stones. "Who?" However, what surprised Tang zhansi now was who would appear on the battlefield at this time? It is impossible for the boss to send other star fighters, and the boss himself is even more impossible to go out in person. Is it a hidden expert in Shanhai city? The four of them immediately separated a distance from the giant beast, and then looked at the direction of the flying sword together. I saw a figure sliding down from the sky like a glider in the dazzling sun. Holding a huge sword in his hand, a silver streamer flew out of the smoke and hovered behind him. It was this man who roared and saved Tang Zhan with a flying sword just now. Just He is too young. Tang Zhan can''t believe that it was a 17-year-old young man who saved his life. From the smell of this man, he should be only a NINE-STAR warrior, but the sword just now far exceeds the strength of the NINE-STAR warrior. "I''d like to thank the little brother for saving his life. I don''t know what to call the little brother?" Tang Zhan regained his mind and arched his hand at Rocco. He said it sincerely. "My name is Luo Ke, a student of Zhougan martial arts university. I heard that there was a need for rescue here, so I came to support the wuzhe alliance." Luo Ke put away his little flying sword, looked in the direction of Tang Zhan and others, and returned. "It turned out to be a top student of Zhougan martial arts university." one of them smiled and said, "with the strength of the ROC brothers, we must have been selected as the elite of our department. We can also be regarded as a family." While the giant beast did not attack, the five people chatted directly. "The elite? I haven''t been selected yet." Rocco smiled. Tang Zhan''s four people were surprised that with Rocco''s strength, they couldn''t be selected into the elite of the Department? Rocco smiled and did not intend to continue to explain. Now the top priority is to solve the spirit beast in front of him. Although he just made a hand with the spirit beast, Rocco could feel the strength and terror of the spirit beast. Even if the spirit beast has only the realm of Star Warrior on the surface, its ability has at least reached the level of moon warrior. To keep the spirit beast out of the mountain and sea market, Rocco must also rely on the power of Tang Zhan and others. Between the five people talking, the giant beast roared at the same time. Its defense was amazing, but Rocco''s flying sword attack also hurt it. Tang Zhan''s four people just gathered their spirits and dared not continue to talk. Although Rocco''s strength is good, it is unknown whether he can really help them hold down the beast. "Brother Rocco, the strength of this giant beast is very terrible. You must be careful when you fight it for the first time." After Tang Zhan told Luo Ke, the whole man had flown up. Compared with the huge body of this giant beast, flexibility and flying ability are the only advantages of the four of them. Rocco heard the speech and nodded gently. In fact, with the help of Xueba system, he recognized the origin of the giant beast at the first sight when he met it. With his complete mastery of spirit beast knowledge, Rocco easily mastered the real identity of spirit beast. This giant beast existed in human form. It was originally an animal belonging to the order of prehistoric kangaroo. Later, it experienced several evolutions. Both its body shape and shape completely tended to another species. Moreover, in the evolution process of this species, it was affected by turtles and had some characteristics of turtles. The mountain turtle is the real name of this spirit beast. Whether in universities or among martial arts practitioners, spiritual animal knowledge can be regarded as a very popular discipline. Unless they are especially fond of spiritual animals, they simply can''t choose to learn spiritual animal knowledge. Rocco is also based on the principle that he doesn''t need money to learn a little. He has a Xueba system. He can completely master this subject in a few seconds. I didn''t expect that this knowledge would really come in handy now. But the back turtle has rarely appeared in the human world, and the legendary back turtle is far less huge than what he sees now. In front of us, this turtle on the back can already be called a moving mountain. Even if it just moves its steps casually, it can cause countless deaths. The tortoise on the back that appears in front of them now is entangled with Tang Zhan and others with its attack form. Once the tortoise on the back enters the defense state, even if the moon wheel warrior comes in person, it may not be able to break its indestructible defense force. It has two different forms, which is the biggest feature of back turtle. "Is it comparable to the powerful strength of the moon rim?" The tortoise on the back who walked upright in a fighting posture seemed to recognize Luo Ke who had just used his flying sword. Under the siege of Tang Zhan, he gave up all his excess defense and rushed towards Luo Ke with an iron heart. "Brother Rocco, be careful!" Tang Zhan saw Luo Ke standing still, as if in a daze, for fear that he would be trampled to death by the back turtle, so he quickly shouted. "Ethereal step!" Although Rocco was thinking about things, he didn''t observe the situation around him. Moreover, when the mountain turtle rushed to him, the whole ground was almost lifted. It was difficult for him not to find the action of the mountain turtle. As he retreated, Luo didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He directly inspired the evil light view empty charm code, and the momentum suddenly soared to the peak of the Star Warrior. "Hoo!" The violent hurricane centered around Rocco''s feet and swept wildly around. In the center of the storm, Rocco is like an avatar. For a huge sun, the dazzling golden light is ready to be restrained. Suddenly, it is like detonating a bomb on the flat bottom! "Angry dragon fist!" Luo can''t make a move, but it''s the biggest killing move. "Boom!" The huge aura turned into a mushroom cloud and exploded on the ground. Everything within tens of miles is almost evaporated in an instant. "This..." The four of Tang Zhan were stunned and speechless as they looked at the place where the flames and storms coexisted in the distance. Chapter 567 Tang Zhan was completely shocked by Rocco''s strength. Is this still a nine Star Warrior? I''m afraid the Star Warrior is far from his opponent! No, the destructive power of this level has already surpassed the Star Warrior. Tang Zhan swallowed a mouthful of water with difficulty. He only felt that everything he saw was so dreamy and empty, which seemed not true at all. "Tang Zhan, have you ever heard of such terrible students in Zhougan martial arts university?" Among the four, a star warrior who once graduated from Zhougan martial arts university stared blankly at the place where Rocco stood before, smiled bitterly and asked. "Lin Feng, you''re kidding again. You entered the elite organization of the Department from Zhougan martial arts university and then entered the wuzhe alliance. Do we know more about Zhougan university than you?" Tang Zhan smiled bitterly. They also thought that Rocco could fight this giant beast for a short time when he was young. Even if he was not selected into the elite team of the Department for the time being, his strength was certain. Even in the future, they had a great chance to become colleagues of the warrior alliance. But now it seems that they underestimated Rocco''s strength. Just by virtue of this move, I''m afraid there are not many people who can fight Rocco at the star warrior level. Of course, except for the wonderful flower of the warrior alliance. But Rocco is much younger than that wonderful flower. "It''s terrible. I didn''t expect such a powerful expert in Shanhai city." Another bald warrior exclaimed. He was the first warrior sent to resist the back turtle and the most seriously injured of the four. If Tang Zhan hadn''t arrived in time later, he might have died of excessive bleeding. "Rocco''s strength is indeed terrible, but the strength of that spirit beast is even more terrible." Next to the bald warrior, a star warrior in broken blue clothes is now frowning and staring at the near "nuclear explosion" site in front. Under such a startling blow, the breath of the spirit beast still did not disappear, or even weakened If Rocco''s strength is terrible, I''m afraid the strength of this spirit beast is bottomless. "Hoo! Hoo!" In the smoke and dust all over the sky, there was a heavy gasp. The sound was like a heavy thunder on a cloudy day. It rolled in the dust and suddenly exploded in a certain place. "Sure enough!" The warrior in blue changed his face and looked unspeakably heavy. Rao is under such a terrible attack that the spirit beast is still alive. If it was one of the four of them, I''m afraid even the ashes would evaporate. "This beast is called back turtle. It is a mixed species of prehistoric turtle family and kangaroo. In the process of evolution, it has two forms of attack and defense. Now it is his defense form." Just as Tang Zhan and his four men were ready, Rocco''s voice came from the smoke of gunpowder, as if explaining to the four why this mountain turtle could prevent his angry dragon fist. "What? Two forms?" Tang Zhan and others showed a surprised look when they heard Luo Ke''s words. This is the first time they have met a spirit beast with two battle forms, and they can switch in battle so easily. This is terrible. Just Why isn''t Rocco worried at all? Tang Zhan only felt a little incredible. As members of the Martial Arts Alliance, they were all fighting elites who grew up after many tasks. As a result, when facing the back turtle, there was no student from Zhougan martial arts university to be calm. "Brother Rocco, if you are right, the strength of this spirit beast will reach a terrible level. We may not be his opponents. You shouldn''t stay here." Tang Zhanshen said. "It doesn''t matter, four elders." Luo Ke, regardless of the situation of the mountain turtle at the moment, slowly came out of the smoke of gunpowder and said as he walked, "I want to protect the mountain and Sea city. Even the mountain turtle is not allowed to step into the mountain and sea city!" "Rocco..." Tang Zhan was slightly stunned. Seeing his resolute expression, he knew that persuasion was useless. He couldn''t help feeling a little sorry. But at this time, the warrior in blue suddenly shouted, "Rocco, be careful!" Just as his voice fell, a huge arm swept towards Rocco like a golden cudgel weighing eighteen thousand kilograms. Under this staff, the little demons all over the mountains were crushed like ants. Tang Zhan has no doubt that if Rocco can''t avoid this arm, he will definitely be crushed into meat pie. "Doubles!" However, Luo Ke had already carried the mountain turtle in the smoke. After hearing the hint of the blue warrior, he directly performed the stunt to escape from its sweeping range. "Boom!" The huge arm was like a bulldozer, and everything that stood in front of it was swept away. "The beast is really all right!" Tang Zhan roared and his body suddenly burst into red light. "The sun shines thousands of miles!" The aura between heaven and earth gathered around Tang Zhan crazily. His body was like a black hole, swallowing all things free in space, and a fire red light ball rose slowly behind him. Tang Zhan held the red ball of fire above his head, and all the auras in all directions were absorbed. "Bang!" "Bang!" The fireball kept expanding and changing until it grew into a ball tens of meters in diameter. The sun shines thousands of miles. This is the most powerful move Tang Zhan can use. The huge ball was thrown by him at the back turtle covered by smoke, but the back Turtle was no less let down. He raised his head, and the earthy aura condensed in front of him. There were two huge aura balls in heaven and earth at the same time. The turtle threw the ball out with his head off and collided with the fireball in the sky in the blink of an eye. "Boom!" Two forces with different attributes impact together, as if two meteorites collided over Shanhai city. Both the sky and the earth shook violently under the impact of this terrible force. Tang Zhan''s four people fell to the ground directly by the residual force diffused by the two auras, and the ground was more like a magnitude 10 earthquake. The ground rolled back and cracked, and the deep holes extended in all directions like cobwebs. "What a terrible power." Luo Ke was slightly surprised. On the one hand, he directly included riyao thousands of miles with Xueba system. "It takes 10 million points of wealth to upgrade one level?" Rocco looked at the data on the panel and suddenly fell into a silence. This is the first time he has met the first level. He needs 10 million wealth skills, but from the strong strength shown by Tang Zhan just now, it seems to be worth it. The current wealth value is nothing to Rocco. Just from Zhougan University of martial arts, he can get a scholarship of 500 million a month. Not counting that, he can sell at a sky high price by mixing some medicine and refining some pills. Luo Ke directly promoted riyao Qianli to the level of harmony, and then the wealth value required for this skill upgrade reached the crazy level of 10 billion. Chapter 568 But Rocco soon found that the value of thousands of miles per day could not be measured by wealth. He believes that even if the wealth value needed to upgrade to a thousand miles reaches 100 billion, he will not hesitate to upgrade. Because the power of riyao thousands of miles is really terrible. On the skill bar of Xueba system, there is a detailed explanation of riyao thousands of miles. The power of riyao thousands of miles is determined by the limit of Reiki that a warrior can bear and the limit of Reiki that he can absorb. Therefore, in theory, the power of the sun shining thousands of miles can tend to be unlimited. Of course, this can only exist in theory. After all, no one in the world can absorb Reiki without limit. If someone did, I''m afraid that person would have been killed by Reiki before he was killed by his opponent. But Rocco is confident that even if he doesn''t break through the Star Warrior, he can bear and absorb more aura than Tang Zhan. And Rocco also has the best cooperation method to use riyao thousands of miles. Others must be wary of being attacked when they use riyao thousands of miles, but Luo Ke doesn''t have to worry about external factors at all. This is just like a skill tailored for him. Luo Ke took back his divergent mind, fled from the influence of riyao thousands of miles, and looked up at the sky impacted by the two balls. This scene, like Mars hitting the earth, gives rise to the illusion that the end is coming. The fiery red ball reflects the whole world crimson, while the earthy yellow ball seems to smear a layer of mud on the sky. Two different colors and two different breath entangle in the sky and erode each other. Even if he dodges tens of meters away, Rocco can still feel the hot breath from the air and the aura suppressed on him like a mountain. "Brother Rocco, the strength of this mountain turtle is really terrible. It is no longer hostile to us. It has been hiding its strength. When we improve the attack, it will also improve the corresponding strength to deal with it." Tang Zhan and Luo Ke immediately gathered together. After using riyao for thousands of miles, Tang Zhan seemed to be much weaker, his face became much whiter, and his voice was lighter. Even for a star warrior, the burden of thousands of miles per day is not easy. Luo Ke thought of this, and the power of secretly attacking the sun for thousands of miles has been raised to a higher level. Luo Ke, who has mastered Yuanrong level riyao thousand miles, naturally knows that Tang Zhan''s understanding of riyao thousand miles is still at the basic level, which is a long distance from himself. This is also the fundamental reason why he can only use one day. It was like when he first understood the anger dragon fist, even if he exhausted all his strength, he could only use it once. However, with the improvement of strength and understanding of moves, it is like a fish in water to use it again. After listening to Tang Zhan''s words, Luo Ke nodded in agreement. The tortoise chose to fight the enemy in the form of defense just now, but now in the face of riyao Qianli, who is obviously more destructive, it can eliminate Tang Zhan''s attack with understatement. This is enough to show that the turtle still has the strength to deal with their attack. But what Luo can''t understand is why the turtle has been hiding its strength? If you just want to destroy Shanhai City, it can directly break through the defense line of Tang Zhan and then destroy everything in Shanhai city. He believed that it was not difficult for the tortoise. "Rocco, Rocco..." Seeing that Rocco had been in a daze since just now, Tang Zhan patted him on the shoulder and shouted in his ear. "Hmm? It''s master Tang Zhan." Luo Ke''s heart tightened and turned to see that it was Tang Zhan. He just relaxed. "You leave here first. We can''t stop the strength of the mountain turtle. We have to wait until the moon warrior comes to support." Tang Zhan suggested. Luo Ke shook his head and said, "Shanhai city is right behind us. We have to wait for the moon wheel warrior to support. Shanhai city has long been cold, and only one moon wheel warrior may not be the opponent of this turtle." What Luo didn''t say is that Miao Xiaoduo''s tomb is also in Shanhai city. If he leaves like this, once the mountain turtle breaks into Shanhai City, Miao Xiaoduo''s tomb will be affected. He has lost Miao Xiaoduo because of himself. If he can''t protect Miao Xiaoduo''s last habitat, what''s the significance of becoming a martial artist? "I won''t leave." Rocco said firmly. He has mastered the harmony of the sun and Yao thousands of miles. With the help of one gasification and three clearing, and with the help of two increasing skills, he is confident that he can fight with this mountain turtle. "But..." "Four elders, I''m sure of winning. I just need four elders to cooperate with me and help me delay this turtle." Rocco robbed Tang Zhan''s words and said in a deep voice. "Huh?" "What are you talking about?" Lin Feng was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Ke would say such words. He has seen the strength of the back turtle, but in this case, he still makes such a pledge? The bald warrior shook his head and said, "don''t fight for a moment, Rocco. You may be able to deal with this turtle in the future, but now you''re not its opponent." The blue shirt warrior agreed with the former very much, nodded and looked at the huge spirit beast in the distance, which was at the center of two energy hurricanes, but still took it calmly. "Just the power it shows now, I''m afraid it has approached the peak level of the moon wheel warrior. Rocco, even if you are strong and powerful, you are not its opponent." "Leave." "The strength of the turtle on the back is really strong. It is like the sea. Its height cannot be measured. But I believe that if we can gather the aura within a hundred miles, we will be able to kill the turtle on the back." Luo Ke did not refute their views, but put forward his own views, but this statement immediately aroused Tang Zhan''s doubts. "You mean... Thousands of miles a day?" Tang Zhan said dubiously. He was not sure whether the method mentioned by Rocco had anything to do with his practice, but when he was using riyao thousands of miles, he did feel the surrounding Reiki gathering madly around him. The other three also looked at Rocco, and their faces were full of doubts. Different from Tang Zhan, they don''t understand how Luo Ke knows the principle of riyao thousands of miles? "Yes, it''s the sun shining thousands of miles." Rocco nodded and answered without concealment. This time, the four were completely stunned. "You mean you''ll be thousands of miles a day?" Tang Zhan shook his head as he spoke. He had spent years of hard work in order to cultivate riyao for thousands of miles, otherwise his current cultivation would never stop at the Star Warrior. But how old is Rocco? He is only a student of Zhougan martial arts university. Where did he learn from? Chapter 569 "I once read an ancient book about the sun shining thousands of miles, so I understand the principle of the sun shining thousands of miles." Luo Ke looked at the four people and vowed, "as long as the four elders help me delay this turtle and lure him out a hundred miles away, I can kill it." "You..." After Rocco''s words, Tang Zhan looked at him like a madman. "Do you really understand that the sun is thousands of miles away?" Tang Zhan still couldn''t believe it and asked suspiciously. Rocco nodded affirmatively. At this moment, Tang Zhan only felt that God had played a less funny joke on himself. He spent years of effort to master riyao thousands of miles. However, the 17-year-old young man in front of him said that he had mastered this move long ago. And you have to use the same move to deal with the strong enemy when you can''t defeat the mountain turtle with riyao thousands of miles. If not in this critical situation, Tang Zhan would even think that Rocco was deliberately provoking him. But he knew that Rocco was not trying to show off or provoke. This guy is crazy. "We can help you delay this turtle, but I can''t guarantee whether we can lead it out a hundred miles away." Tang Zhan said seriously to Luo Ke. "Also, if you fail this time, you must leave here, return to Shanhai city and accept their shelter." Tang Zhan looked at the three martial artists in the same trade and saw that they nodded one after another. It was a unified opinion. In fact, even if Luo didn''t ask, they had to hold the turtle. As for whether it can be led out a hundred miles away, no one can guarantee it. "Leave it to us." Tang Zhan and Lin Feng looked at each other and smiled. They immediately disappeared in front of Rocco. Two huge "suns" attract and repel each other in the air, and all auras become abnormal chaos and riots here. At the moment, the third construction center seems to have become an abyss of aura storm, but everything close to those two "suns" is torn and shattered. "Qianfan sword shadow!" Four figures scattered around the turtle, and a blue light broke through the blockade of many auras, stirring the aura of the week like a river over the sea. A huge sword shadow was condensed in the air, and the blue light reflected the whole sky. Red, yellow and blue lights are mixed together, showing colorful light. "Qiang!" Suddenly, I saw the sword Qi as if it had been grabbed by someone, pulled it in the air and cut it straight towards the back turtle. "Broken!" Blue Qianying shouted angrily, and the sword Qi cut on the huge body of the back turtle, but a brownish yellow light suddenly condensed in the body of the back turtle, like a protective cover to protect the back turtle. "Dang!" When the sword Qi was cut on the shield, it was hard to get a penny. Blue Qianying frowned, but she was stunned by the powerful defense of the turtle. Even the moon warrior didn''t dare to make a direct connection with his move of Qianfan sword shadow, but the spirit beast actually did it. "Hum, elder martial brother LAN, I''ll help you too!" At this time, I saw the bald warrior rising into the sky. His body was wrapped in brown aura, like a huge shell, which rose to the extreme height of the sky and fell down with a bang. "Boom!" The figure of the skinhead warrior was like a vertical downward divine sword in the sky. The terrible speed brought out white waves in the air. Soon, a flame spewed out of his fist and enveloped his whole body in an instant. "Falling dragon inflammation!" "Bang!" The bald warrior punched the turtle on the back, and the ripples formed by the air waves spread around in a visible way. Everything affected by this wave was immediately incinerated into a pile of scorched black ashes. But the bareheaded warrior''s strongest blow was that he could not break even the defensive gas shield of the turtle on his back. At the moment, the tortoise is only defending against the enemy, but it has almost been invincible. Luo Ke sighed helplessly as he looked in the direction of Tang Zhan and others fighting with the back turtle. There was a ripple in his body, and two figures came out from the center of his eyebrows like gods. One Qi and three cleans! The separation of Rocco and the two giants is facing the place where the back turtle is located. The three grasp one arm respectively to form a connection. "The sun shines thousands of miles!" Once the sun Yao thousand miles of Yuanrong level is displayed, the world suddenly seems to have a huge black hole. There is a great suction from the black hole, and nothing can resist it. Even the four figures of Tang Zhan shook violently at the moment when the black hole appeared, and there was a faint illusion that they were about to be swallowed up. "The sun shines thousands of miles. This is the sun shines thousands of miles that Luo Ke understands!" Tang Zhan looked at Rocco in horror, shocked beyond measure. "Roar!" Suddenly. An angry roar came from Tang Zhan''s ears. They quickly looked up and saw that the huge body of the Turtle was slowly shifting under the suction of the black hole. "There''s a play!" The four of Tang Zhan looked at each other, put away their moves one after another, and turned to the side of the back turtle. Black holes can suck back turtles. They only need to attack the side of back turtles, which can reduce the resistance of back turtles to black holes. But they can think of this method, but the turtle has long been warned. When the four gathered, the turtle opened his mouth and spewed out a beam of aura. "Boom!" The beam of light rushed out tens of meters and even spread to the edge of Shanhai city. Then the turtle turned for a whole week, and the light beam swept across like a sharp sword. "Boom!" The nearby city walls and all kinds of towering mountains were cut off by the impact of this light beam. "Beast, die!" When Tang Zhan saw this scene, they spared all their strength and attacked all the remaining strength on the side of the back turtle. Luo Ke only concentrated on the sun thousands of miles and ignored what happened in the distance. The tortoise on the back is no matter how strong it is. In the face of the top experts of the four star warriors and the suction caused by the sun Yao thousands of miles used by Rocco, it also seems to be a little stretched. Under repeated bombing, the turtle''s body shifted rapidly. Even if it penetrates its limbs deep into the ground in a defensive form, it is forcibly dragged out tens of meters by suction. "Die!" After a incense stick, Luo Ke felt that the aura he absorbed had reached his limit. The three immediately pushed the huge light ball condensed by riyao thousands of miles towards the back turtle. When the light ball moves, the whole Shanhai city seems to be illuminated. Even in cities hundreds of miles away from Shanhai City, you can see the rising sphere like the bright moon. "Plop." Rocco pushed away the light ball, but the whole man fell down weakly, and the two separated bodies were immediately retracted. He lay laboriously on the ground, and his eyes gradually became dark. But he vaguely saw a bright moon rising over Shanhai city. Chapter 570 "Rocco!" "Rocco!" Rocco felt his body was heavy as if filled with lead. He couldn''t help falling back. The bright world in front of him gradually became dark, and all the colors seemed to disappear in an instant. In his ears came the cries of Tang Zhan and others who were eager and worried. "Am I going to die?" Luo Ke was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to die under such circumstances. But in a flash, he thought it was good to die like this. ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long passed. Rocco just felt his head heavy, as if he had been knocked with a wooden mallet. He struggled to open his eyes and was hurt by a bright light. "Well, he''s awake!" Rocco''s ear first heard a slight female voice, followed by a cry after another. "Rocco wakes up." "Rocco wakes up." ¡­¡­ "Brother Rocco!" Suddenly, a strong wind passed through Rocco. Before he could turn his head and look at the speaker, a big rough face came up to him. "Ah, brother Rocco, don''t you know me? I''m Lin Feng. We fought side by side outside Shanhai city the other day." Lin Feng couldn''t help worrying when he saw that Rocco had been looking at him. That move the day before yesterday was really terrible. Luo won''t use his brain because of that move, will he? Why doesn''t he know me? Lin Feng was in a hurry and asked the nurse directly, "nurse, is brother Rocco stupid? Why haven''t you spoken yet." "Poof." The person who laughs is not a nurse, but Rocco. Lin Feng was stunned and turned to look at Rocco. "So you''re not stupid!" Rocco couldn''t help laughing and said, "master Lin Feng, do I look stupid?" "Of course. You don''t look at it. Your expression just now is no different from that of a fool!" Lin Feng couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Just now he really thought Luo Ke was stupid. If Rocco is stupid to protect Shanhai City, he will definitely feel guilty for it all his life. This should have been his task, but Rocco was involved. Now, seeing that Rocco is safe and sound, the big stone in his heart is finally put down. "Elder Lin Feng, why didn''t you see the other three elders?" Luo Ke waited until he got used to his body and looked around, but he didn''t find Tang Zhan and others. He asked curiously. "The three of them recovered quickly and have gone to clean up the spirit beasts in other places. I was seriously injured and had to protect your safety in the hospital, so I was kept." Lin Feng said with a smile. "But I''m worried to death these days. If you have any accident, how can I tell the mountain and sea people and the boss?" "Well..." Rocco obviously didn''t understand what he meant and seemed a little confused. Lin Feng hurriedly explained to him, "you don''t know yet. You forced the back turtle and saved Shanhai city. After seeing the back turtle, the moon wheel warrior who came to support thought he was not the opponent of the back turtle." "You are now the hero of the whole Shanhai city. If something happens to you, how can our Martial Arts Alliance make the citizens believe that we can protect them?" When Luo Ke heard the speech, he first noticed the words in Lin Feng''s speech. What he said was to force back the turtle, not to kill it. Can the tortoise on its back retreat safely in the face of three times its strength? How terrible is the strength of that turtle? Is it a king who has reached the Obsidian state? Luo Ke shook his head. He could not be the king of the yaori realm. If the Turtle was so terrible, they had no strength to resist. After all, the gap in the realm was too big. I''m afraid the yaori strongman could decide their life and death with one thought. As for the later time when the moon warrior arrived, the turtle on his back had begun to retreat. The moon warrior did not continue to chase deeply. Even if it was the injured turtle on his back, he dared not ensure that he could leave the turtle on his back. "Fortunately, the moon warrior came in time, otherwise the mountain turtle carrying the injury would kill us." Lin Feng said with lingering fear that it was the first time he had seen such a fierce spirit beast. If he was allowed to duel with the turtle one-on-one, I''m afraid he could be directly killed in a breath. The spirit beast with this strength can fight against the Obsidian strong. "What about later? Will this turtle appear again?" Rocco asked. Lin Feng shook his head and replied, "seven days have passed since the turtle appeared. At least we haven''t found any trace of the turtle. But you can rest assured that because of the turtle, the wuzhe alliance has sent seven moon wheel wuzhe to guard the mountain and Sea city." "Really? That''s good." Rocco was relieved when he heard the speech. Even if the seven moon wheel warriors can''t directly kill the back turtle, they can at least delay more time. As long as they wait until the warrior in the yaori territory arrives, they can decide the victory or defeat. Just Rocco was not worried about the tortoise. He was worried about the more powerful terror among the spirit beasts. Like that flaming unicorn. Among the spirit beasts, there is definitely a more terrible existence comparable to the strength of human beings. At that time, who can guard them? Rocco felt heavy when he thought of this. Lin Feng noticed the change in Rocco''s mood and quickly said, "don''t think too much. Even if the sky falls, there is also the resistance of the Martial Arts Alliance. Your boy is too talented. When you return to Zhougan martial arts university, I believe you will soon be able to enter the elite team of the Department, and we will meet again." "Brother Rocco, I have guaranteed with the boss that you will become a core member of the wuzhe alliance in the future!" "Brother Lin laughed." Luo Ke and Lin Feng communicated in the room for a while, and then came in a middle-aged man with a national face from outside the ward. It is Wang Zhan, the leader of wuzhe alliance, who is responsible for guarding Shanhai city. "Boss, you''re here." As soon as Lin Feng saw Wang Zhan, he immediately became honest and stood behind him. "Brother Rocco, I''ve heard about your performance in the third construction center. The real hero is a young man. Even the moon wheel warrior can''t help the mountain turtle. He was pushed back by brother Rocco alone." Wang Zhan walked up to Rocco with emotion and said with approval: "it is precisely because of the ability of Rocco''s little brother that he has protected the whole Shanhai city. On behalf of the wuzhe alliance and the whole Shanhai City, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to you." With that, Wang Zhan bowed deeply. "Well... You''re very kind, sir. Shanhai city is my hometown. It''s natural to protect my hometown." Luo Ke quickly dissuades Wang Zhan, but unfortunately, he is hung with all kinds of instruments and can''t help him up. Wang Zhan smiled and said, "you are not only the benefactor of Shanhai City, but also the benefactor of wuzhe alliance. You don''t have to call me a senior. My name is Wang Zhan. I''m the person in charge of Shanhai city. You can call me brother Wang in the future." Chapter 571 "Talents like you are exactly what our wuzhe alliance needs. When you return to Zhougan Wuke University, I will recommend you to Wuke university to join the elite team of our department. We have close cooperation with the elite team of our department. We can even directly select wuzhe from the elite team of our department to join the wuzhe alliance." Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Zhan simply sent an invitation to Rocco to join the wuzhe alliance. If it was for others, they might jump out of bed excitedly, but Rocco is very calm. He may join the warrior alliance in the future, but it must not be now. He also needs to study in Zhougan University of martial arts, and now he desperately needs the 50 million wealth value distributed by Zhougan university every month. This is the foundation of his strength. As for the elite team of the Department, if it can provide better conditions, he will not refuse. Of course, Rocco didn''t refuse his invitation in front of Wang Zhan. Anyway, he still needs to join the elite team of the Department before he can enter the wuzhe alliance. Now he just needs not to refuse or promise. Anyway, it is impossible for the wuzhe alliance to prevent him from entering Shanhai city and killing spirit beasts because he is not his own person. "Well, we won''t bother you, little brother Rocco. Rest assured. Shanhai city is guarded by our Martial Arts Alliance. We will never let those spirit beasts destroy Shanhai city again." Wang Zhan left the ward with Lin Feng, while Luo Ke lay in bed thinking about the current situation. The influence of spirit beast variation is not only the change of people''s hearts, but also the institutional change of the whole Federation. The emergence of the wuzhe alliance is very abrupt, but the wuzhe alliance has replaced the original forces with a lightning speed. If there is no premeditation, Luo can''t believe it at all. But now he can''t collect information from the outside world. If he wants to understand the changes within the Federation, he has to wait until he returns to Zhougan Wuke University and ask the president himself. ¡­¡­ Three days later, Luo Ke stood at the door of the hospital. Tang Zhan, who went out to perform tasks a few days ago, had returned, but Lin Feng and the three were assigned other tasks. "Brother Rocco, don''t worry. There are seven moon wheel warriors in Shanhai city. I believe no spirit beast can break our defense line." Tang Zhan had a better understanding of the strength of the spirit beast after he experienced the back turtle. The task he got a few days ago was to investigate all the places around Shanhai city and eliminate the traces of the spirit beast. To this end, he also put the information he investigated and the information of others together, and proposed to the wuzhe alliance to make information statistics to determine the different strength of each spirit beast, which will help them effectively defend the attack of spirit beasts. The proposal was soon passed, and Tang Zhan was credited with a great credit. "The wuzhe alliance will soon be able to create a database. At that time, all the spirit beast information will be counted. As soon as we find the spirit beast, we will be able to know its category and approximate strength, and can seek support from the internal system of the wuzhe alliance." "When you come to Shanhai city next time, I believe there will never be a spirit beast who dares to invade." Tang Zhan smiled knowingly and said with confidence. In addition to the big data issued by the wuzhe alliance, more than half of the walls outside Shanhai city have been built. Relying on the strong executive power of the wuzhe alliance, I believe a huge protective wall can be poured out in a few days. At that time, there will be walls outside and big data inside. As soon as the spirit beast appears, it can directly find the corresponding species and find its weaknesses to kill. This is really a good way. Rocco is naturally full of confidence in the warrior alliance. After all, the warrior alliance brings together the top powers in the Federation. If the warrior alliance fails, mankind will fall into the abyss. "Brother Tang, please look after my sister''s grave for me. I''ll return to Shanhai city from Zhougan University of martial arts as soon as possible. The turtle on his back will be beheaded by myself sooner or later." "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of her for you. I''ll wait for you to come back in Shanhai city. Then we''ll go and behead the turtle." Tang Zhan laughed. Rocco nodded gently, turned and boarded the flying boat, flying into the clouds from the mountain and Sea city in the roar and air waves. ¡­¡­ President''s office, Zhougan Wuke University. Fang Shan rubbed his temples and his head grew big for a while. "Grandpa, is the warrior alliance coming again?" The ark walked into the principal''s room, looked at the haggard Fangshan and asked. "I refused." Fang Shan sighed and felt helpless. The power of the wuzhe alliance is too large. Now it has a hidden trend to replace the Federation. They can even recruit people directly from various military universities. If Fang Shan hadn''t known several friends in the wuzhe alliance, I''m afraid the students in the school would have been finished long ago. "Brother Rocco, he..." The ark frowned. The wuzhe alliance has proposed more than once that Luo Ke''s real mind should be revealed to enter the elite team of the Department. However, Rocco''s strength is strong, but after all, he is only a college student, and he has unlimited potential to tap. If he is sent to the wuzhe alliance as soon as possible, no one can say what danger he may encounter. Just like the back turtle Rocco met in Shanhai city this time, Rocco would have died in the hands of the back turtle if the moon warrior hadn''t arrived in time at the last minute. "Don''t worry, even if they want Rocco, it depends on my answer." The ark said with a forced smile. Fang Shan nodded and relaxed a lot after hearing grandpa''s words. The sudden change of the spirit beast is like an invisible mountain, which presses on everyone''s heart. Even if the alliance of martial arts was born, countless martial arts still fell in this change. What makes people feel more helpless is that although the wuzhe alliance has lost many people, it still has enough strength to resist foreign animals. However, the wuzhe alliance has begun to ask for talents from the military universities in the Federation. Although sending these students to the battlefield can improve their strength and combat effectiveness, it also puts them in the most dangerous situation. These students can have more time to tap their potential, but they have to go directly to the front line because of the order of the warrior alliance. Even if Fang Shan knew that the wuzhe alliance was for the sake of the overall situation and for the wuzhe lost because of exotic animals, it seemed to have become an act of killing the chicken and laying the egg. Fang Shan does not object to students'' independent entry into the wuzhe alliance, but the current means of the wuzhe alliance is too overbearing and forcibly recruit students regardless of their wishes. In the past, he could protest to the Federation, but now the military alliance is the largest decision-maker in the whole Federation. "Headmaster, headmaster, Rocco is back." Just when Fang Shan was frowning, the voice of the vice president came from the door. "Rocco is back?" Fang Shan stood up from his seat. He had to bring Rocco back before the wuzhe alliance knew the news. Chapter 572 "Brother Rocco." Fang Shan and Fang Zhou''s master and sun went out directly and personally welcomed Luo Ke into Zhougan martial arts university. Luo Ke was a little surprised. He didn''t inform Fang Zhou and Fang Shan before. He mainly wanted to surprise Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng. Unexpectedly, Fang Shan and Fang Zhou knew in advance. "Rocco, you''re back at last. If you don''t come back, I thought you were directly recruited by the wuzhe alliance." With a wry smile, Fang Shan took Luo Ke directly to the headmaster''s office and said as he walked. "Recruited?" Luo Ke was a little confused and looked at Fang Shan in a daze. Ark quickly explained for him: "brother Rocco doesn''t know. Now the wuzhe alliance is recruiting students into the reserve team in every martial arts university." "By the way, they didn''t even let the pharmacist go." The ark added. Luo Ke frowned slightly at his speech. When was the wuzhe alliance so short of people? Even if there is a shortage of people, you can''t catch people directly from the university to the reserve team. You know, there are many registered fighters in the Federation. Even if there are no fighters, they can be transferred from these registered people. How high can the students'' accomplishments of major martial arts universities be? Zhougan Wuke University, known as the three top martial arts universities, has the strongest strength among them. The situation of other martial arts universities can also be seen. Isn''t this killing the goose that lays the egg. Luo Ke shook his head, looked at Fang Shan and asked, "Grandpa Fang, why did the Martial Arts Alliance suddenly come to the university to recruit directly? There are no other martial arts in the Federation?" "That''s not true." Fang Shan pondered, "it''s a long story. Let''s go to the headmaster''s office first and talk slowly." "OK." Rocco nodded. The news of Luo Ke''s return soon spread to the whole school, but no one saw Luo Ke except a few people. As soon as they inquired, they knew that Luo Ke had just appeared at the school gate and was directly intercepted by the headmaster. Zhou Xuan was still a little angry. Luo Ke didn''t take the initiative to find her when he came back to school! But when I heard that Grandpa fang had taken him away, I seemed to think of something and ran to the headmaster''s office with a nervous face. "I know what you want to ask now. Don''t worry. I''ll answer you one by one. But you have to tell me whether you have contacted the people of the wuzhe alliance in Shanhai city." The wuzhe alliance didn''t hide the fact that Luo Ke pushed back the mountain turtle alone. Fang Shan, as the president of Zhougan martial arts university, naturally knew about it. The wuzhe alliance has visited him several times for important people. He doesn''t believe that the people of Shanhai wuzhe alliance will let Luo Ke go. "Brother Wang did contact me and wanted me to join the elite team of the Department, and then join the wuzhe alliance." Luo Ke heard the speech and nodded without concealment. After listening to his words, Fang Shan couldn''t help sighing. The more he was worried about, the more it would happen. But he thought back. With Rocco''s current strength, even if he entered the wuzhe alliance, he believed that he had enough self-protection ability, which may not be a bad choice for him. However, Rocco still has great potential to tap after all. There is no need to rush to send him directly to the battlefield. "It was he who guarded Shanhai city." "Wang Zhan was one of those students I personally taught. Unexpectedly, he has now grown into the local director of the wuzhe alliance. Referring to Wang Zhan, Fang Shan seemed to recall the scene of that year and couldn''t help laughing. Luo Ke said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a relationship between grandpa Fang and brother Wang. But how did brother Wang enter the wuzhe alliance later?" "Because the wuzhe alliance is the force advocated and developed by our colleges and official wuzhe." Fang Shan said, but he said Luo Ke''s doubts all the time. No wonder the wuzhe alliance is also related to the elite alliance of the Department. Unexpectedly, behind the composition of the wuzhe alliance, there are various martial arts universities. "In order to restrict the martial arts, we jointly established the Martial Arts Alliance. Later, the martial arts at the upper level of the Federation entered the Martial Arts Alliance, and the voice of our colleges was gradually replaced. Gradually, the Martial Arts Alliance became a force composed entirely of martial arts. Within the martial arts alliance, there was a law exclusively for the martial arts. Nominally, all martial arts in the Federation will be affected Legal control in... " Fang Shan told Luo Ke about the origin and development of the wuzhe alliance, which gradually solved many doubts for Luo Ke. After listening to Fang Shan''s words, he couldn''t help feeling that the three top martial arts universities should have been the core position in the wuzhe alliance. As a result, they were seized by the wuzhe of the Federation step by step. Now, Wuke university has completely become the reserve of the wuzhe alliance Camp. The change of power is really regrettable. Before the outbreak of spirit beast, the wuzhe alliance was not exposed to the world, because it was not necessary to use the wuzhe alliance to deal with ordinary things, but the outbreak of spirit beast gave the wuzhe alliance a chance to officially appear. It can be said that it is precisely because of the outbreak of spirit beasts that the wuzhe alliance has the right to rule and lead in a real sense. This can be seen from a series of changes within the Federation after the emergence of the warrior alliance. For example, the major martial arts universities need to send reserve members to the Martial Arts Alliance. The heads of the major federal cities have changed from the original federal appointment to now directly held by the people of the Martial Arts Alliance. "You can even think that the Federation has fallen into the hands of the armed alliance, and we can''t oppose any decision made by the armed alliance." Fang Shan said anxiously. Just like the Martial Arts Alliance''s tough recruitment of students from martial arts universities this time, Fang Shan can''t resist the tough attitude of the martial arts alliance if he doesn''t have some relations with the Martial Arts Alliance. But even so, Zhougan martial arts university has also sent many students to the Martial Arts Alliance, while the situation of other martial arts universities will only be worse. Luo Ke knows what Fang Shan is worried about. After all, it is far from the time when people in the whole Federation need to fight. Moreover, the wuzhe alliance can transfer those registered wuzhe from within the Federation, but the wuzhe alliance directly chose to recruit from the military university. This attitude is very ambiguous. "But I didn''t agree to brother Wang''s invitation. I think it''s too fast for me to enter the wuzhe alliance directly." Rocco said bluntly, "I want to wait until I become a star warrior, and then enter the warrior Alliance for experience." "Star Warrior..." Fang Shan nodded. If someone else said he wanted to become a star warrior and enter the warrior alliance, Fang Shan must think that person is dreaming, but Luo Ke is different. His talent is rare in the world. He is absolutely capable of breaking through the Star Warrior in a short time. "I see. As a way to express my support, I will unconditionally open all permissions in the library of Zhougan Wuke university to you." Fang Shan took out a token and threw it to Rocco. "This is my token. You can go anywhere in Zhougan martial arts university with it." Chapter 573 "Grandpa Fang, you..." Luo did not expect Fang Shan to support himself so much. This is all the access rights of the whole Zhougan martial arts university, which means that he can even stay at the top of the library for a lifetime "Nothing to be surprised about. Rocco, you are the most gifted martial artist I have ever seen. You should enjoy such special treatment." Fang Shan smiled and said, "after all, this is a special time." "Yes, brother Rocco, this is Grandpa''s intention. Take it. By the way, in order to solve your worries, grandpa also plans to increase your monthly scholarship to one billion, which is on par with Grandpa''s salary." The ark said to Rocco while massaging Fang Shan. "Billion!" Rocco couldn''t tell how happy he was. He was really hungry. Someone fed him and someone covered him when he was cold. He is hesitating about how to get more wealth value. Fang Shan directly and aggressively gives him a double scholarship. Luo can''t refuse this kind of good thing at all, and he can''t refuse it! "Well... Then I''ll thank grandpa Fang." Fang Shan smiled happily and said, "I''ve given you all the benefits. The wuzhe alliance has asked me for you several times. I can block you once or twice at most. Whether you can make a breakthrough during this period depends on your own nature." "Don''t worry, Grandpa Fang. Rocco knows how to do it." Rocco nodded confidently. He has the Xueba system in hand. It''s not easy to break through the Star Warrior, but it''s definitely an easy thing compared with others. After becoming a star warrior, entering the warrior alliance will not only have a guarantee in strength, but also have a different status in the warrior alliance. "Dong Dong Dong!" At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room. "Who?" The ark asked with a raised eyebrow. "I made snacks for Grandpa Fang." Outside the door came Zhou Xuan''s voice. Fang Shan said with a loud smile, "ha ha ha, I''m anxious to see my lover." Luo Ke smiled awkwardly, got up and opened the door and bumped into Zhou Xuan face to face. "Ah, why are you back?" Zhou Xuan pretended to be surprised and said. Rocco puffed and laughed. Don''t say, she acted very much like him. "Come in. I''ve been standing outside. The snacks are cold." Luo Ke gently took her hand, took Zhou Xuan into the principal''s room, and then closed the door. "Girl Xuan, what snacks have you made and sent?" Fang Shan looked at Zhou Xuan with a smile and joked. "It''s blueberry biscuit. I know grandpa Fang likes it best, but he specially made it and sent it." Zhou Xuan quickly sent blueberry biscuit to him. "It''s better to be girl Xuan. I know grandpa likes blueberry biscuits. Come on, Rocco, have some, too." Fangshan said hello and took Rocco and ark to share the biscuits. Zhou Xuan was standing on one side, her eyes always fixed on Rocco. I don''t know why, she felt that some small changes had taken place after Rocco came back from Shanhai city. It''s like becoming more determined and calm. "Rocco, Lin bin, they will be very happy to know you are back." Zhou Xuan took advantage of the gap between cleaning up the dishes, walked to Rocco and said. "I''m looking forward to seeing them again, and I''m glad to see you again." Rocco said faintly, with a trace of heartfelt joy in his voice. Zhou Xuan was slightly stunned. The tone in Luo Ke''s words seemed to be the man''s feeling for his friends and lovers when he returned after going through the vicissitudes of life. "Rocco..." Zhou Xuan looked up at Rocco, but her words seemed stuck in her throat and couldn''t speak out. "I know." Luo Ke nodded at her, then turned to Fang Shan and the ark and said, "Grandpa Fang, the ark, I''ll leave first." "Go, go." Fang Shan smiled and waved. The ark just ate blueberry biscuits and was fed a mouthful of dog food. Do you want anyone to live? "Let''s go." Luo Ke grabbed Zhou Xuan''s hand and turned around to leave the principal''s office. Out of the principal''s office, Zhou Xuan just spit out those words. "Rocco, I miss you too." "I know." Rocco didn''t look back, took her hand and walked straight ahead, through the winding corridor, through the dense woods, and came to a calm and beautiful lake. Then they sat down in the heart of the lake as if there were no one else. The students who came and went saw Luo Ke and Zhou Xuan, but they slowed down their pace. They are like facing a perfect work of art, for fear that their voice will destroy the beauty of it a little louder. Until the moon was full of stars, the two people separated. "Rocco, you go. I''ll wait for you at Zhougan martial arts university." Under the starry sky, Zhou Xuan said calmly to Rocco. Rocco nodded softly, didn''t say any more meaningless words, and left the lake with the glittering waves in the moonlight. In fact, they didn''t say anything. They just talked about Miao Xiaoduo, the beast tide on the back of the mountain turtle, the warrior alliance and the future. It was like a tacit understanding between the two. Although there was no point, they already knew each other''s intentions. After leaving Zhou Xuan, Luo Ke went straight to the top floor of the school library. To become a star warrior in a short time, you should understand the mystery of the Star Warrior at least from now on. Although Rocco has never reached this level, he knows that there is a natural moat between the Nine Star Warrior and the Star Warrior. Once the warrior crosses this natural graben, he will usher in earth shaking changes. Now Rocco is on the side of this natural moat. With the principal level authority given by Fang Shan, Rocco entered the top floor of the library without hindrance. "On the Star Warrior" At a glance, Rocco selected a book and took it out. "Whether to collect the" on Star Warrior "found." "Included." The familiar voice sounded again, and Rocco almost did not hesitate to include this book on the Star Warrior. A warm current immediately poured into Rocco''s mind. Then, he had mastered all the records in the book on Star Warrior. This book was written a thousand years ago by a famous talented martial artist of Zhougan martial arts university. On the cover of the book was the name of the talented warrior Yan qianche. Only in the long years, Yan qianche''s name was gradually forgotten. At least in Rocco''s memory, no one from Zhougan martial arts university mentioned the name of this genius. "What is the Star Warrior?" "Answer me, what is the Star Warrior?" Rocco looked at the first part of the book, but he was stopped by it. Yan qianche did not directly answer this question. Because the first chapter of "on the Star Warrior" has only two sentences. Rocco opened the second article engraved in his mind with some curiosity and was stunned there. "Those who refine the stars are star fighters." Chapter 574 "Those who refine stars are star fighters?" Rocco looked at the content of the Star Warrior and fell into deep meditation. This is the first time he has been baffled by an answer since his practice. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the Star Warrior. Both Fangshan and Tang Zhan and Lin Feng of Shanhai wuzhe alliance are powerful star wuzhe. If there is any difference between them and ordinary warriors, in addition to their stronger strength, they also have the power of stars and can enhance their attack and defense. Is it the power of the stars? But this obviously doesn''t mean the same thing as the words of the Star Warrior. In what state would Yan qianche have such a problem? Under what circumstances did he make such an answer? Can the warrior still refine the power of the stars? Rocco knocked on his head as if he were going to be broken by the problem. Although he is not a Star Warrior yet, his combat effectiveness is comparable to that of a star warrior. Every time he fights, Rocco can even feel the power of stars projected on his body from the galaxy. But he knew that this power did not belong to him, because he was not a real star warrior and could not communicate with the stars on the galaxy. Luo Ke thought for a while and felt that he had no clue, so he opened the next page of the book. "When we look up to the stars, the stars are also looking down on us. We steal power from the stars and draw another false star in our body, but it''s just superficial." "So I want to capture a star." This concludes the article on this page. Rocco was completely stunned by the content of the article. Yan qianche had a whimsical desire to capture a star, just because he thought that the stars condensed by the power of the martial artist to attract the stars in his body were illusory. This What a madman! No, maybe a genius! Luo Ke couldn''t help but want to continue to read the next page of the book. He wanted to know whether Yan qianche finally failed or succeeded. "Wow." The content of the book soon progressed to the next page. "The stars are really big. Although I can use the star telescope to determine the size of the stars, I can''t capture a star because they are too big." "I searched all the books in my collection, searched all the ancient books related to stars, and finally let me find a way." "I call this martial art star pulling. I am convinced that it will become the glory of Zhougan martial arts university in the future!" This concludes the book. Luo Ke could not help but silently make complaints about it. From the result of fact, Yin Qian Che obviously failed. If it weren''t for his books being put in a more conspicuous place, perhaps no one would read his notes in the whole Zhougan Wuke University. But Rocco was very excited at this time, even if Yan qianche only mentioned the name of star pulling, but it was enough for Xueba system to include it. It''s just that the state of this star pulling technique is a little strange. "Star traction (incomplete)." "No wonder... I said that Yan qianche didn''t name a name in the University of martial arts. With his wonderful ideas, he was enough to leave a name in the University of martial arts." Luo Ke looked at the state of star pulling on Xueba system and suddenly enlightened. It''s not that Yan qianche''s idea is not original enough, but his idea has not been completed. Even if the idea is powerful and can''t be practiced, naturally no one cares. However, the following problem is that if he wants to prove Yan qianche''s way, he must complete the star pulling technique, but the Xueba system does not seem to complement the martial arts at present. Besides, Yan qianche''s books have been stored in the library for many years, but I haven''t seen anyone in Zhougan martial arts university who can improve the follow-up skill of star pulling. Luo Ke doesn''t think no one has tried such a martial arts society, but no one has succeeded for so many years, which is enough to explain the problem. It''s too hard for him to complete the star pulling technique at this moment and a half. "Let''s go on." Luo Ke didn''t intend to give up. The whole book on Star Warrior is still full of content. He turned to the next page, and Yan qianche saved his experience of failure. Moreover, Luo Ke turned the contents of the book page by page. In addition to Yan qianche''s failure summary, he also copied the failure summary of all martial artists who tried star pulling in history. Until he turned the whole book to the last page, he didn''t know who was the last person to handle the book, but the man wrote the sentence "we failed after all" on the last bottom page. Although it is only a short sentence, Rocco can feel the strong helplessness in this sentence. The painstaking efforts of dozens of martial artists finally came to an end under this sentence. Until now, they still haven''t been able to complete the real star pulling technique. Capturing a star is only the first step, and they are on the way to this step. Seeing this, Rocco couldn''t help sighing heavily. Yan qianche''s idea was really crazy and courageous, but it was very difficult to practice. It can be seen from the efforts of so many people that it is so easy to capture a star. Luo Ke heard that yaori warriors can fly across the stars and roam through the universe with their own powerful strength. But I haven''t heard that Yao RI Wu can capture a star, let alone refine a star. Can anyone really do this? Luo Ke shook his head. He didn''t know whether the content of the book on Star Warrior was too profound, which led to his dizziness at the moment. I wanted to go straight back to the villa to have a rest, but Rocco even had difficulty walking. In front of him, he fell directly on his desk and slept. In his sleep, Luo Ke vaguely felt someone talking to him in his ear. He slowly opened his eyes and turned out to be a white haired man he had never seen. He was also wearing the school uniform of Zhougan martial arts university, and the sign on his chest was engraved with three words - Yin qianche. "It''s you," Rocco said in surprise. "Not only me, but also other companions." Yan qianche stretched out his hand, and Rocco followed his gesture. Sure enough, he saw a group of strangers in the same uniform. "Hello, my name is Chen Changsheng." "Hello, my name is Su Ming." "Hello, my name is Wang Ji." ¡­¡­ Luo Ke suddenly felt that the names of these people were familiar, and then looked back at Yan qianche, but he suddenly woke up. The names of these people are just those he saw in the book on Star Warrior! These people are Yan qianche''s successors! Luo Ke was even more surprised and puzzled. How could they be in the library of Zhougan Wuke university? "Rocco, welcome to our Star Alliance." Yan qianche suddenly stretched out his hand to Rocco. "This is..." "An alliance of martial artists who study star pulling?!" Rocco instantly understood the meaning of the alliance, but he didn''t expect that things would develop in this way. "Classmate?" "Classmate?" Before Rocco could join the league, he suddenly felt his body shaking violently, as if he had been dropped from high altitude, and suddenly woke up. "Classmate, if you are tired, you can go to the lounge in the library to have a rest It was the teacher in charge of the top library who saw Rocco fall asleep on the table, so he came to remind him. "I was just... Dreaming?" Chapter 575 Rocco just felt a little incredible. The scene just now was so real and clear that it didn''t seem like a dream at all. But now he really woke up in the library. "Is it really a dream?" Rocco shook his head gently, only feeling a little unbelievable. After this, Rocco also became sober a lot, and the strong sleep was dispelled just now. He was going to read on the Star Warrior again, but the Xueba system could not be summoned. Just in surprise, a series of mechanized sounds came from my mind. "The system is in the process of upgrading and does not meet the use conditions. Please wait for a while." "Forecast upgrade time - 24 hours." Twenty four hours Just one day? Rocco raised his eyebrows. This was the first time he had to upgrade the system for 24 hours. Is it related to the system upgrade? Luo can''t help but think of it. After all, these two things happened so coincidentally that they happened to the front and rear feet. But he is only guessing now. The specific situation still needs to wait until the end of the system upgrade to have accurate results. So Rocco spent the twenty-four hours turning over other books in the library. This time back to Zhougan University of martial arts, Luo has the idea of attacking the Star Warrior, so he wants to see more advanced experiences of other predecessors. There are many such books in the library, and they are the main books borrowed by many people. Although Luo Ke intentionally wanted to understand the star pulling technique proposed by Yan qianche, reading the experience of other star warriors could also be similar and provide him with a lot of help. Throughout the day, Rocco almost plunged into the library. When he was tired, he slept in the rest room. When he woke up, he continued to read the collection. Fortunately, there are not many people who can enter the top floor of the library, which also prevents Luo Ke from being disturbed. Sometime the next day, Luo Ke was awakened by a "Ding". He sat up excitedly from the bed in the lounge and called out the Xueba system. Xueba system version 4.0: User: Luo Ke Identity: Nine Star Warrior Aura fit: 2500% Blood gas value: 2200 Deduction: 10000000 wealth value per hour Introduction to heaven and earth art in the sleeve + (wealth value can be upgraded and needs 5000 points) Perfect forging post operation + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000 points) Nine star potion + (success rate 90%, lack of opportunity, can''t be upgraded, wealth value needs 0 points) Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Master blood nerve + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong dark blood demon claw + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 400000 points) Yuanrong Sky Sword + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000 points) Mellow tiger roaring dragon chanting + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1400000 points) Micro blood nerve + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 900000 points) Yuanrong Yiqi Sanqing incomplete version + (non upgradeable) Yuanrong riyao thousands of miles + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000000 points) Star pulling (incomplete, can''t be upgraded) Fully master skills: 34 items! Sure enough, after 24 hours of upgrading, Xueba system was upgraded to version 4.0. Correspondingly, a new function - deduction appeared in Xueba system. Just to use this function, you have to pay 10 million points of wealth value every hour and exchange it into today''s 100 million. This is really Think I have too much money? Do the function of burning money. Rocco is both happy and headache. After all, he hasn''t taken the initiative to make money for a long time. It is also a day of muddling around reluctantly on the scholarship of Zhougan martial arts university. Now Xueba system has another function of burning 100 million yuan per hour. Rocco can only bite his teeth and try the function of the new function first. "System, what is the value of my remaining wealth?" Before starting to burn money, Rocco asked Xueba system first. If he didn''t pay attention and burned the money, it would be embarrassing. "According to the statistics of various output values, the host still has a billion wealth value." "So much." Rocco was slightly surprised. He thought he should have made up all his wealth value some time ago. Unexpectedly, there were still a billion points left. "Let''s use the new function of 100 million first." Rocco immediately clicked on the deduction, and there was a contraction on the panel, followed by two branches, one is star pulling, and the other is a Qi and Sanqing. "Just try the star pulling technique first." Rocco clicked on Star pulling. Suddenly, countless starlight spread out in front of him. These lights rose from his feet and changed into a starry sky. "You''re finally here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." At this time, Yan qianche''s voice came from Rocco''s ear again. The voice was so clear and true that if Rocco didn''t know that he was in the deduction at the moment, he would have no doubt that the real Yan qianche was around him. In addition to Yan qianche, there were Su Ming and others he had seen before, all standing in front waiting for them. "Rocco, you''re just in time. We''ve made a new discovery..." Wang Ji recruited him and said with a smile. Rocco did not hesitate to integrate into their research and exchange various views and ideas on Star pulling. In an hour. The stars in front of Rocco dispersed. He seemed to cross the whole galaxy and return to the library from one end of the sky. There are still many memories in his mind about the discussion just now, but there is still a long way to go before he can completely push the star pulling technique. When he looked at the system panel again, Rocco found a progress bar behind the star pulling technique. The number displayed on the progress bar was - 3%. That means I''ve pushed star pulling three percent? Rocco frowned, feeling a little incredible. Star pulling is a skill he learned through Yan qianche''s books. It is supposed to be deduced on the basis of Yan qianche. Can it be said that all their efforts do not exceed this three percent? Or did Yan qianche go in the wrong direction before, so I had to start again? Rocco frowned. He preferred the second idea. After all, the strength of the people did not exceed 3%. Isn''t this a joke. Not to mention others, Yan qianche just put forward the star pulling technique, which theoretically exceeded this level. "Anyway, the wealth value is still relatively sufficient. It''s better to have a try." Luo kexuan loosened his eyebrows and turned his eyes to Yiqi Sanqing. Luo Ke can''t continue to improve the level of Qi transforming Sanqing because it is a incomplete version. Now with deduction, you can try to improve the integrity of the skill. Chapter 576 Just do it. Rocco almost didn''t have any hesitation. He directly opened the deduction skill, and then clicked on a branch of gasification and Sanqing. "Dong ~" When the deduction began, Rocco suddenly heard a deafening bell. It seems that the bell can penetrate every inch between heaven and earth and convey it to all living creatures in the world. Rocco raised his eyes and looked around. He saw the clouds between heaven and earth, the wind rolling clouds, the big clock opening the way, and the light galloping like meteors flying in front of him. "Here is..." Luo Ke was stunned. He didn''t know where he was. After the previous experience, Luo Ke found that after the death of deduction skills, he would trace the source of skills and simulate the corresponding environment to improve the progress of deduction. Just like the star pulling technique, Yan qianche and all the martial artists who had studied the star pulling technique were deduced directly, and the deduction environment was also selected in the vast starry sky. This time, Luo Ke came directly to a strange world. "This Taoist friend is going to listen to the Tao in Zixiao palace?" Soon after Rocco stood in place, he heard a clear voice behind him. He hurriedly turned and looked, but he was a god man shrouded in golden light. The two men made a head check with each other, and Rocco asked the man, "I just came here after listening to the bell. I don''t know where Zixiao palace is?" "It''s not surprising that Taoist friends came here for the first time." the man received the golden light and showed a handsome young man wearing a robe and a golden crown. He continued, "as long as Taoist friends can hear the bell, it means that there is fate in Zixiao palace, so they can enter Zixiao palace to listen to the preaching of their ancestors." "Taoist friend, since it''s the first time, I think you don''t know how to get to Zixiao palace. If you don''t mind, you can go with me." Luo Ke heard the speech and hurriedly replied, "then please lead the way for me." "No trouble." They immediately went to Zixiao palace. Rocco calculated the time in his mind. Less than ten minutes have passed since he entered the world. There is still a lot of time for him to deduce the three cleans of one Qi. But he didn''t understand why he had to go to Zixiao palace to listen to the Tao? Although Luo Ke seldom studied prehistoric history, he also completely mastered the knowledge of prehistoric history by learning hegemony system and knew that Zixiao palace was the Taoist temple of Hongjun''s ancestors. Can it be said that this deduction is to let him listen to the Tao in front of Zixiao palace? This It''s too fake. "Here we are. Zixiao palace is ahead. Please, Taoist friends." Without turning their heels, Rocco and his wife had already entered Zixiao palace. Many people came to hear the preaching of Zixiao Palace this time. Even the gate of the palace was almost broken. But strangely, Luo Ke was still worried about not going to Zixiao palace. As a result, a Taoist boy came to him and said that the old ancestor had ordered him to listen to the Tao in front of his seat. Rocco immediately felt flattered. He even felt that it didn''t seem to be a deduction, as if he was experiencing something. In a daze, Rocco still followed the boy to Zixiao palace. Before long, Luo Ke saw fewer and fewer people, but the momentum of everyone he saw became stronger and stronger. At the back, he couldn''t even guess the strength of the people he saw. It was like a drop of water falling into the ocean. It was impossible to measure how vast and vast the whole ocean was. He had no doubt that these people in front of him could kill him with just one thought. But surprisingly, these people treated him with great respect. "The teacher is preaching in front. You can find a futon there and sit down." the boy pointed to a place. Rocco nodded and took his seat immediately. Besides him, several others sat down beside him. When Rocco arrived, they also saluted him one after another. Luo Ke was more and more confused, but now he was embarrassed to ask others for advice. He could only sit in Putian and wait for Hongjun''s father to preach. Not long after, a burst of red light came down from the sky, and a great figure fell in front of six futons. The whole body of this man is shrouded in a mysterious road. Flesh and eyes can''t see his true face at all. As soon as this person appeared, several people around Rocco got up one after another, saluted him as a disciple, and chanted in unison: "welcome the teacher back from his trip all week." "Welcome the teacher." Luo Ke quickly followed suit and saluted Hongjun''s ancestor. Hearing the speech, Hongjun gave Luo Ke an extra look and said with a smile, "you''re finally here. I''ve been preaching in Zixiao heavenly palace for a hundred years. If you''re free, you can come and listen." Luo Ke was surprised. These words of Hongjun''s father were also part of the deduction? Hongjun didn''t look at Rocco, but smiled faintly and said to the four sides: "the method I''m talking about today is called one Qi into three cleans..." I don''t know if it''s to take care of Rocco. The explanation method adopted by Hongjun''s grandfather is very close to Rocco''s thinking habits, as if it was tailor-made for him. The one hour deduction process continued, and the doubts in Rocco''s heart gradually became clear. Hongjun''s speech will last a hundred years, but Rocco can only listen for one hour. Even if all the wealth values are invested in this deduction, it can only last nine hours. In this way, he will lose all his wealth. However, compared with the benefits of this deduction, the value of wealth is not worth mentioning. Luo Ke did not hesitate to increase the deduction time and continued to listen in front of Hongjun''s ancestral seat. "One transformation and three clearing is a number determined by heaven. You can''t add one or lack one..." "The most important thing about the three incarnations is the different functions of different incarnations. Those with incarnations take power as the Tao, and those with incarnations take God as the Tao..." "This is one of the essentials of Qi and Sanqing." ¡­¡­ Hongjun''s grandfather explained the core elements of "one gasification, three clearing" in simple terms, and Luo Ke was intoxicated. But suddenly, nine hours have passed. Even if he wants to continue listening, he has no wealth value. At this time, Hongjun''s father accidentally looked at Rocco and sent a message to him. "Go, we''ll meet again." The words of Hongjun''s father are still echoing in Rocco''s ears, but his body has gradually become empty, and Rocco has disappeared on the futon. The others were surprised to see this. Hongjun said with a smile, "don''t be surprised, this person is not in this era. He will achieve the throne in the future." "Yes, sir." The six people calmed down and listened to Hongjun continue to preach. ¡­¡­ Zhougan Wuke University, the top floor of the library. Rocco seems to have been pushed, and the soul and body are integrated at this moment. "Hoo." Luo Ke took a big breath and still didn''t get out of the environment of Zixiao palace. He looked up at the library. It was already dark. "This is the wonderful use of deduction function?" The experience of two new functions shocked Rocco, which has been separated from the simple deduction function. When he looked at one Qi three Qing again, the broken version also had a deduction progress. Compared with the star pulling technique, the benefit of one Qi three Qing was much greater, even up to 50%. Chapter 577 Because all the wealth values have been put into the deduction of one gasification and three clearing, Rocco has naturally become a poor man. There is still some time before the monthly scholarship of Zhougan Wuke university can be in place. Now the biggest problem in front of Rocco is to make money. On the one hand, he needs a lot of wealth value to enter the deduction to listen to the preaching of Hongjun''s ancestor. On the other hand, he also needs wealth value to deduce the star pulling technique. Luo Ke originally found that there was no way to lead the star, so he planned to become a star warrior in the conventional way, but now the system has a deduction function after the update. He believes that over time, he will be able to find out the real way of leading the star. Yan qianche''s proposal may not be impossible to realize, but it''s a pity that his concept is too advanced, and Luo Ke has the help of Xueba system, and he just has the hope to open the door of this road. It can also be seen that Yan qianche was faced with what kind of despair, and what kind of mood the later warrior wrote the last sentence. "But now with Xueba system, everything is no longer a problem. The only problem is how to make so much money to support the progress of deduction." Rocco was full of money making ideas, then left the library and went straight back to the villa. "Rocco, I caught you." On the way back to the villa, Rocco was suddenly blocked by a figure. "Lin bin? Luo Ke was a little stunned. Just now he thought things were too absorbed and didn''t notice Lin bin blocking in front. If Lin bin hadn''t shouted, he might have hit him directly. "What do you want from me?" After Luo Ke recovered, he looked at Lin bin with an angry face and felt a little confused. He remembered that this was the first time he saw Lin bin after he came back. It was impossible to make him unhappy. Are you angry that you didn''t see him? No Rocco got goose bumps when he thought of this. "You''re OK to ask me. Tell me what you did to Zhou Xuan?" Lin bin asked. "Xiao Xuan?" Luo Ke was stunned. He didn''t do much to Zhou Xuan. He just talked to Zhou Xuan once. Is there something unusual about Zhou Xuan? Luo Ke hurriedly asked, "what''s wrong with Xiaoxuan?" Lin bin shook his head: "that''s not true." "Then what are you doing?" Luo Ke didn''t understand at all. Since Zhou Xuan had no problem, why did Lin bin come to ask for guilt. "This..." Lin bin was offended by Luo Ke, and felt as if he really had nothing to say. After hesitating for a long time, he suddenly said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could Zhou Xuan look like a changed person? Your boy is too cruel. Zhou Xuan is the school flower of our martial arts university. You hurt her so much." "Ah?" After hearing this, Rocco didn''t understand, and directly denied that it was sent to the third company. But he didn''t say anything to Zhou Xuan. He just expressed that he wanted to become a star warrior as soon as possible, and then entered the warrior alliance to kill the spirit beast. Did Zhou Xuan misunderstand what she said? Luo Ke shook his head. He should not. He made it very clear at that time. He hoped that Zhou Xuan could wait for him to return at Zhougan martial arts university. Is there a problem? "By the way, you haven''t said what happened to Xiaoxuan." Rocco suddenly asked. "How''s it going? She''s crazy now. She knows how to practice every day." "Now the whole school thinks you hurt her!" "So it is." Luo Ke breathed a sigh of relief. He thought Zhou Xuan really had a big problem. "Well, you don''t seem to care very much? You won''t really have a conflict with Zhou Xuan!" Lin Bin said in surprise. "How can it be? I have a good relationship with Xiaoxuan, but now the spirit beast breaks out. I just want to enter the front line in advance and kill the spirit beast." "Are you going to the warrior alliance, too?" When Lin bin heard this, he immediately understood Rocco''s idea. Now is the initial stage of the outbreak of spirit beast, which can also be said to be the most powerful time of spirit beast. Now take the initiative to apply to join the warrior alliance and go to the front. Isn''t that to die. Even if Rocco''s strength is far better than others, he can''t support too many spirit beasts. "When I become a star warrior, I will apply to enter the warrior alliance. What about you, Lin bin?" Luo saw that his attitude had eased a lot, so he asked. "I can''t compare with you. The Star Warrior can''t reach it casually, and..." Lin bin tried to stop talking. "And what?" asked Rocco. "And you are different from us. You can easily beat your opponent at the higher level, but we can''t do it." Lin bin sighed. Even if he is also a star warrior, Luo Ke can fight with the moon warrior and even kill the moon warrior, but he can only be killed by the moon warrior. This is not that Lin bin belittles himself, but an objective fact. There is no way. Who makes Luo Ke too evil. "It''s good to stay in the military university for further study. At least we can slowly polish our strength and go to the wuzhe alliance when we are strong enough." Rocco said with a smile. This is indeed Lin Bin''s plan. "By the way, why didn''t you see Luo Meng?" Luo Ke glanced around and didn''t see Luo Meng, so he asked. "She? Maybe she''s crazy. She knows how to practice like Zhou Xuan." Lin bin suddenly looked at Luo Ke and said with a smile, "your boy doesn''t know Luo Meng''s idea." "I..." Rocco was stunned and looked a little hasty. He quickly changed the topic and said, "by the way, I want to find a part-time job recently. Do you have any recommendations?" "Part time? You''re kidding." Lin bin opened his mouth. He knew that Luo Ke had a large number of scholarships to enter Zhougan martial arts university. As a result, this guy said he wanted to work part-time now? "Well, I want to break through to the Star Warrior. Now I need a lot of money, and the scholarships given by the school are still too few." Rocco said reluctantly. "Well, I knew you were a demon, and hundreds of millions were not enough." Lin bin smiled and said after thinking for a while, "your pharmacy is so good. Just go find a job related to pharmacy." "Well, that''s a way." Rocco nodded, and he thought of it, but the problem was that he didn''t know where to find a job that could make a lot of money. Now, including his scholarships from the gene association and Zhougan University of martial arts, more than one billion are recorded every month, but this is enough for him to deduce for more than ten hours. It takes at least a month or two to perform a complete star pulling technique. This is a huge expense. Even a big Mac like Zhougan Wuke university may not be able to afford it. "It''s a pity that you can''t refine weapons." At this time, Lin bin suddenly said. "Refining? How to say?" Rocco wanted to say "actually, I can", but after thinking about it, I''d better not pull hatred. "Now the spirit beast erupts, and the demand for magic weapons has increased dozens of times more than before. If you can refine weapons, it''s too easy to make money." "Really?" Rocco is skeptical. Lin bin definitely nodded. "Well... In fact, I can refine utensils." Chapter 578 "What? Can you refine utensils?" Lin bin looked at Rocco in surprise. The expression on his face was like he never knew this guy. He knew that Rocco had great talents in pharmacy and alchemy. no It shouldn''t be very strong. It''s just amazing. But he didn''t expect that Rocco could refine weapons at the same time. Now he is completely encircled. In Lin Bin''s cognition, although Rocco is extremely evil, no one in the whole Zhougan martial arts university can match him, at least Rocco is still within the scope he can understand. But a person''s energy is limited. In addition to being distracted to learn pharmacy and alchemy, Rocco still has the energy to learn alchemy? What on earth is his brain made of? Lin bin even had an idea of splitting Rocco''s head to see the structure inside. Luo Ke smiled. He didn''t expect Lin Bin''s mood to change so much. Is it incredible that he can refine weapons? "Well... Do you really know how to refine weapons?" Lin bin swallowed a mouthful of saliva hard. Although he believed that Luo could not deceive him without a target, he still had to ask clearly for insurance. "Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can show you my weapon refining level now." Rocco nodded his head and said. Lin Bin took a deep breath and then asked, "what''s the level of your refining?" "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s just to this extent." Rocco said that his thumb and index finger showed a U shape with a very small opening. "Is that the only point? It''s a little hard to do." Lin bin looked at his fingers and said in some embarrassment. Indeed, because of the outbreak of spirit beasts, tool refiners have suddenly become very popular, and the income of the tool refining industry has also increased, but that is for powerful tool refiners. If you are just an ordinary tool refiner, you should still be forced. "If you want to make money, I suggest you use alchemy and medicine to find a job. With your current strength, you should be able to find a suitable job easily." Lin bin suggested. In fact, with Rocco''s strength in alchemy and achievements in pharmacy, as long as he said a word, countless forces were willing to send money to him. Although alchemy makes money, it takes more time to collect herbs and refine pills than to refine utensils. If it is normal, Rocco can certainly make money by Alchemy, but now he wants to make a lot of wealth at the fastest speed, so he can only choose the fastest way. "In fact, I''m not sure what level the weapon I refined is. Why don''t I knock a weapon out first? Luo Ke said. Lin bin heard the speech, nodded and said, "it''s OK. Although I don''t know anything about weapon refining, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to see whether a weapon is good or bad." "If you can really refine good weapons, I can recommend a place to make money for you, hehe." "Well, that''s settled." Rocco said excitedly. Although his remaining wealth is not enough to support the next deduction, it''s still very simple to improve his weapon refining skills by four, five or six levels. After all, he hasn''t improved since he mastered the skill of refining utensils. The wealth value of basic refining skill upgrading needs 1000, 2000, 5000, 10000 and 100000 points respectively. When refining skill is upgraded to the perfect level and transferred to the fully mastered item column, the status bar of refining master finally appears on his system panel. One star smelter only needs 10000 points of wealth to upgrade. Luo Ke inquired about his wealth value, and there are less than 50 million points left. In other words, he can only raise the craftsman to the level of five-star craftsman at most. If you want to improve, you need a wealth value of 100 million points. However, what makes Rocco confused is that the wealth value needed by the weapon refiner is much lower than that of the alchemist. "In front of us is the refining Institute of our university. There are utensils specially used for refining utensils. All the consumed materials are reimbursed by the school. You can use them safely and boldly." After walking for a while, they soon came to the gate of the refining yard. Rocco looked up and saw that a stone seat stood in front of the door of the refining yard. On the stone seat was a beautifully forged hammer. The hammer was knocking on the ground and sparking. This was the symbol of the refining yard. I haven''t entered the refining yard yet, but standing outside the yard, I can feel the hot breath from the air. "Bang bang!" In addition to the intense temperature when the flame burns, the sound of banging hammer is also a major feature of the refining Institute. The cluttered hammer sounds are mixed together, like chaotic movements, but if you calm down and listen, you can hear a trace of rhythm in these movements. "Come on, let''s go in and try." Lin bin smiled and patted Luo Ke on the shoulder. He was ready mentally. Even if Luo Ke''s refining device failed, he would never laugh at him. After all, no matter how talented people are, they can''t be distracted and use more. "Then try." Rocco nodded and walked to the refining yard at the same time. Although he has raised the level of the weapon smelter to five stars, Rocco is not sure whether the weapons he forged can reach this level. Weapon refining academy is the largest college in Zhougan University of martial arts. Because of the particularity of weapon refining, the interval between each weapon refining room is relatively wide. In recent days, due to the outbreak of spirit beasts, the fighters recruited by the wuzhe alliance are not only used for fighting, but also many weapon refining and pharmacists have been transferred. The vessel refining Institute of Zhougan Wuke university can be said to be the first to bear the brunt. Originally, the vessel refining Institute was overcrowded. As a result, the number of students has directly decreased by half. However, it is not a bad thing for weapon refiners to join the wuzhe alliance. Like pharmacists and alchemists, only a lot of experience can improve the corresponding technology. Except Rocco, of course. He just needs to work hard to make money and leave the rest to Xueba system. "Just this teaching room. I think there are several refiner stoves in it." They walked into a teaching room. The students who were banging on the iron saw two well-dressed students come in and stop the hammer in their hands. "Classmate, are you in the wrong place? This is the refining room, not the library." A student from Gaoma University, who can be called a giant, came out, looked at Luo Ke and Lin bin with a smile and joked. Others couldn''t help laughing when they heard the speech. Lin bin smiled bitterly, looked at Rocco and said, "these blacksmiths think we are too clean and have no masculinity. They always like to joke about it." Luo Ke smiled and looked at the boy''s voice: "the tool refiner doesn''t have to be dirty and black. I think these teachers are very clean." "Why don''t we compare the skills of refining tools?" Chapter 579 "Oh!" As soon as Rocco''s voice fell, other weapon smelter students, including the teaching teacher, stood up and stared at Rocco. It was like a tiger hungry for three days and finally found a single deer. "What are you talking about? Are you coming to refine the weapon? You have to compare your Kung Fu with me?" After hearing Rocco''s words, the big man at least two meters tall seemed to hear a peerless joke and couldn''t help laughing. "Come on, since you want to compete, let''s compete, but I don''t compete with the nameless." the tall man looked at Rocco and asked, "what''s your name?" "Rocco." "Rocco? What a familiar name." After reading Rocco''s name several times, the tall college didn''t seem to recall the relevant information and didn''t bother to think about it. "My name is Chen Changfeng. I''m the best student in this refining room. Are you sure you want to compare the testing device with me?" Chen Changfeng looked at Rocco like a joke, as if he wanted to hear the timid answer from him. "Of course, I just need to confirm my current level of refining." "What a arrogant fellow." Chen Changfeng kept laughing, but the other refiners said one after another. "Changfeng is more than the most powerful tool refiner in our tool refining room. Even in the whole Zhougan martial arts university, he is also the most powerful tool refiner. Even many mentors can''t compare with Changfeng." A bald refiner looked at Rocco and laughed. Although many people have challenged Chen Changfeng before, he is the first one who overestimates himself like Rocco. After listening to his previous statement, it was clear that he didn''t even weigh the level of his own weapon smelter, but he was going to challenge the big boss. What is this? "Well, since you want to compete, let''s compete. It''s just that I''m getting rusty recently. I''ll sacrifice you to the hammer today!" Chen Changfeng smiled, grabbed a black hammer from the ground, leaned against his shoulder and looked at Luo Ke: "you can pick the hammer here, and we''ll be better than who''s the most powerful weapon. What do you think?" "No problem." Luo Ke can''t help it. Anyway, he''s the first time to refine weapons. Even if he loses, it won''t affect him. Since Chen Changfeng is the most powerful weapon refining student here, he can be used to evaluate his level by comparing the level of the tester. "The weapon I''m going to refine this time is called Xiongshi sword. It''s a low-grade spirit weapon. I''ll tell you first. If you can''t win me, you''ll have to learn from me every day from now on." Chen Changfeng went to the stove, picked out the appropriate materials, played with them and said to Luo Ke. "Inferior spirit weapon." Rocco nodded thoughtfully. Among many weapons, the spirit weapon has been regarded as a higher level. Usually, the nine star or Star Warrior will use the spirit weapon. Even if other warriors want to use the spirit weapon, they have to see whether they can afford the value of a spirit weapon - especially after the explosion of spirit beast, the value of spirit weapon is doubling. Although Chen Changfeng is tall and has dark skin, his actual age will not exceed 20 years old. At his age, he can forge inferior spirit tools. He really has the capital to be arrogant. You know, some teachers in Zhougan Wuke university are different, and they can refine spiritual tools 100%. "Hey, boy, have you decided what to refine?" Chen Changfeng saw that Luo Ke had no reaction since he lowered his head just now. He thought he was afraid, so he asked him aloud. "Me? I''ll also refine a low-grade spirit instrument." Rocco said to him, "the name is..." The skill of refining utensils flashed in his mind quickly. The spirit utensils of different grades flashed by like looking at flowers. "Nine spirit seals." "Nine spirit seals?" This time it was Chen Changfeng''s turn to frown. He asked himself that he had read a lot of books on weapon refining, but why didn''t he know what the nine spirit seal was? He didn''t make it up himself. At this time, the instructor who has been watching things develop without talking stood up. "Nine spirit seal? I didn''t expect you to be so involved in the art of refining. Few people know this kind of spirit tool now, not only because it is very difficult to refine the nine spirit seal, but also because of the high demand for users." The instructor is about 40 years old and not tall, but he wears simple clothes and shows his strong upper body. At first glance, he looks like a tiger ready to hunt food at any time, full of a sense of strength. "Teacher Teng, do you know the nine spirit seals?" Chen Changfeng looked at the middle-aged man in amazement. His attitude changed 180 degrees and looked at him respectfully. Teacher Teng nodded and said, "that should be the knowledge of refining utensils more than ten years ago. Later, because the conditions of the nine spirit seal were too harsh, the teaching books were removed. It''s normal that you haven''t touched them." Then he looked at Rocco and asked curiously, "but how do you know the nine spirit seal?" "Didn''t the teacher say just now? I happened to have read the book of refining utensils, which was a teaching book more than ten years ago." Luo Ke smiled and said. He had a good impression of Mr. Teng, at least not as reckless as Chen Changfeng. "If you can really refine the nine spirit seals, you will win this competition." Mr. Teng thought for a while and suddenly said. "Mr. Teng..." Chen Changfeng didn''t speak, but the others stood up first. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all according to what teacher Teng says. If he can really refine the nine spirit seal, I Chen Changfeng will be defeated." Chen Changfeng waved his hand. "You start." Teacher Teng can''t wait to see Rocco''s level of refining tools, so he immediately urges the two people. Chen Changfeng was already standing in front of the furnace of the smelter and could start at any time. But Luo Ke was not in a hurry. He deliberately selected materials for a while. When Chen Changfeng began to refine the master''s sword, he went to the stove and prepared to refine his nine spirit seal. Refining utensils is simple to say, but it is extremely difficult to do. The hammer alone weighs thousands of kilograms. If you want to pick up a hammer, you need to have the strength of at least two star warriors. If you want to wave the hammer like arms and fingers, you need at least five-star accomplishments. The more powerful the smelter is, the heavier the hammer in his hand and the more powerful he needs. Chen Changfeng, a tool refiner of this level, has a hammer weighing tens of thousands of kilograms, not only because of his high cultivation, but also because Chen Changfeng has his unique advantages in refining tools. This time, the Wuzhe Alliance came to the weapon refining Institute to recruit students. Chen Changfeng should have been on the list of recruitment. As a result, because his talent was so good, he was abandoned by the wuzhe alliance. After all, such seedlings can play a stronger strength than now if they continue to train for a period of time. "Hey!" "Bang!" Over there, Chen Changfeng has started the first round of beating, while Luo kecai starts smelting materials in no hurry or slow. Chapter 580 "Hey ho!" "Bang!" The hammer hit down and Mars sputtered everywhere. The whole refining room echoed the sound of Chen Changfeng''s refining, and the crisp sound of beating iron immediately came out of the classroom. The students in other classrooms also heard about Rocco''s challenge to Chen Changfeng and put down their hammers to watch the war. There are many people who know Rocco. "Eh, isn''t that Luo Ke and Lin bin?" Some of the students who watched the war said in surprise. "Rocco? Lin bin? Who are they?" Others said they didn''t understand and asked others. "Don''t you even know them? Rococo is a super expert known as the first freshman. He doesn''t know how famous he is in school. Lin bin is his teammate in the team game, and his strength has reached six stars." Listening to the voice from the crowd, Lin bin had a little cool in his heart. To tell the truth, when he first came to the refining room, Chen Changfeng''s attitude made him very unhappy. It was as if they were waste. Compared with the combat level, the weapon refiner is not necessarily their opponent. Of course, this time Luo Ke compared the level of refining tools, not the level of fighting, otherwise Lin bin would have been the first to rush up. Now at least some people know that they are not passers-by, but the most dazzling existence in this freshman. "I didn''t see it. You two have a big background!" The sound outside the refining room soon spread into the refining room. Naturally, other students heard these sounds and looked surprised one by one. Lin bin smiled and said, "I''m just ordinary. Luo Ke is a great source. In addition to being a tool refiner, he is also a pharmacist and alchemist. Maybe you will ask him in the future." "What? He can also refine pills and potions?" Lin Bin''s words surprised other people''s chin. A thought flashed through everyone''s heart: "what is this man''s head made of?" ¡­¡­ The most taboo thing about refining utensils is distraction, so although they are in the same room, Luo Ke and Chen Changfeng are not affected at all. It has to be said that the level of Chen Chang''s wind refiner is really high. The hammer was completely used in his hand. Every time he swung it up and down, the air seemed to be evacuated and crackled. Chen Changfeng made the speed of the hammer very fast. When one hammer fell, a residual shadow immediately crossed the air and the second hammer fell instantly. Although it was two hammer swings, what I heard was a sound, but it seemed a little long. "Found the light hammer method, whether it is included." At this time, Rocco''s system jumps out a prompt sound. "Eh? Can the technology of refining utensils also be included?" Luo Ke picked his eyebrows and directly clicked on the collection. After collecting the light hammer method, Rocco found a feature of the refining system - saving money. Such a refining skill only needs 1000 wealth points to upgrade. It only needs one million wealth points to upgrade from basic to perfect. Rocco didn''t even think about it. He directly upgraded the light hammer method to the level of complete mastery. Suddenly, his mind seemed to have penetrated a slight current, and then received all the information of the light hammer method. "Melting equipment with ordinary flame is too slow. I can try spiritual fire." Rocco turned over the Lingjing iron stone in his hand and thought of it in his heart. To forge the nine holy seals, you need holy spar, and holy spar needs to be extracted from Holy spar iron. However, if you want to extract Lingjing iron from Lingjing iron, only this process is enough to keep most of the smelters out of the threshold. Because just relying on ordinary flame to extract Lingjing stone from Lingjing iron stone is a dream. The heat resistance of Lingjing iron stone is very strong. In addition to special Linghuo, it is difficult to extract Lingjing iron stone by ordinary methods. This is why the nine spiritual seals were later removed from textbooks. After all, not everyone can have spiritual fire. As for extracting psionic crystal by bypassing spiritual fire, it is not considered by most weapon refiners at all. However, Rocco happens to have more than one kind of spiritual fire. "That''s..." Teng Qianqiu''s attention has been focused on Rocco. He wants to see what kind of surprise this warrior, known as the first freshman, can bring to him. Especially when he proposed to refine the nine spiritual seals, Teng Qianqiu''s mind was instantly transferred back to Zhougan martial arts university 20 years ago. At that time, he had just entered Zhougan martial arts university and became a tool refiner through his own efforts. When he made up his mind to refine a nine spirit seal, he found that he could not extract the spirit spar anyway. Later, he learned that he was not the only one who couldn''t do it, not even the teachers in the school. "Is that... Spirit fire..." Teng Qianqiu caught a glimpse of the purple blue flame in Rocco''s palm, and his eyes widened slightly. No wonder he dares to refine the nine spirit seals here. He already had the spirit fire. Teng Qianqiu saw this, but he couldn''t help laughing silently. Chen Changfeng is his disciple. He knows better than anyone how high the level of weapon refining is. Although Chen Changfeng has great prospects in weapon refining, he has a gap from heaven compared with a warrior with spirit and fire. But Teng Qianqiu didn''t feel depressed and angry about his disciple''s possible failure. Instead, he felt that if he lost to Rocco, it would be a good choice. At least this would make that guy work harder to hone his weapon level. "However, this is still a novice. Judging from the process of extracting Lingjing stone, it''s too young." Teng Qianqiu saw here and couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of love for talents. But even so, Luo Ke easily extracted enough Lingjing stone by relying on the spiritual fire in his hand. "It''s finally finished. No wonder so many people can''t refine the nine spirit seal, and it''s too difficult to extract it." Luo Ke couldn''t help complaining in his heart. If he didn''t have different fire, he really couldn''t take the Spirit Crystal iron stone. Now the impurities of Lingjing iron stone have been eliminated, and the rest is the purest Lingjing stone. Lingjing stone has a powerful soul calming effect. If you can engrave several runes on the weapon in the process of forging, the power of the refined Lingqi will be higher. For others, it is very difficult to refine the nine spirit seal, let alone engrave several runes on the nine spirit seal. "First forge the nine spirit seal, and then engrave several increasing runes." Luo Ke''s mind must have read, and suddenly he grabbed the hammer. "Bang!" Finally, Rocco smashed his first hammer in the way of refining tools. The sharp collision between the hammer and the spar produced a shining spark. The difficulty of forging the nine spirit seal is that the Spirit Crystal needs to be forged into the shape of the nine spirit seal one by one. In this process, Luo Ke must always keep the spirit fire burning. Chapter 581 "Bang!" "Bang bang!" Rocco swung and hit with a hammer, and Mars kept jumping out. "He used... The light hammer method?!" On the side of the refining stove, Teng Qianqiu and others were shocked to see Rocco''s actions at the moment, but waves of waves were set off in their hearts. The light chasing hammer method is not a rotten Street hammer method. Teng Qianqiu only taught this hammer method to Chen Changfeng. Chen Changfeng finally promoted the light chasing hammer method to the level of one ring and two hammers by practicing day and night. As the creator of the light chasing hammer method, Teng Qianqiu only reached the level of one ring and eight hammers. However, Luo Ke''s ability now far exceeds that of Chen Changfeng. Although he has not reached the level of one ring and eight hammers, he also far exceeds that of Chen Changfeng. The particularity of the light tracing hammer method is that it uses the shortest time to wave the hammer and superimpose multiple forces in the shortest time. The stronger the user''s ability, the more times it can be superimposed. Moreover, as the number of times of superposition increases, the time of each sound will also be extended. In the end, it will be like never stopping. When a hammer knocks down, the hammer sound is also superimposed, and the sound will spread further and wider. Over the years, Teng Qianqiu has rarely refined weapons. The treasure that can be refined by him is at least the top spirit weapon level. However, he is sure that Luo Ke''s light chasing hammer method is completely beyond him except for the number of superposition times. Even Teng Qianqiu once felt that several places needed to be modified, but now Luo Ke has automatically corrected them. "He... Where did he learn the light hammer method?" Teng Qianqiu said to himself in surprise. "Originally, this hammer method is called the light chasing hammer method?" Lin bin stood aside and was stunned by Luo Ke''s performance. He thought Luo Ke''s strength in refining utensils was very general. Unexpectedly, the demon learned other people''s housekeeping skills directly, and looked at this situation, he seemed to be more powerful than the creator? "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Teng. Rocco is like this. He''s amazing when he learns other people''s things. Sometimes I even wonder if this guy is hanging up." "Open?" Teng Qianqiu seems a little strange to this word. Lin bin quickly explained: "this is a prehistoric language, and Rocco has basically reached the level of familiarity with prehistoric history." Alchemy, medicine, refining utensils, prehistoric history, accomplishments, what else can Luo Ke not do? Teng Qianqiu feels speechless at the moment. "Nine spirit seal, this guy can''t really refine it." Lin Bin said in secret. "I''ll tell you, Rocco is really a genius. Otherwise, how could he become the first person to be born?" Outside the refining room, a refining Master said excitedly, as if the man fighting in the refining room was not Rocco, but him. "Hum, how did Rocco learn the light chasing hammer? I think he might have learned it in the refining Institute. It''s shameless." Some people close to Chen Changfeng retorted. Also, after all, the light chasing hammer method was created by Teng Qianqiu. As a result, Luo Ke perfectly used the light chasing hammer method for the first time. In terms of proficiency, it is stronger than Chen Changfeng, and he can stack four hammers at a time. This strength is so terrible. "You haven''t seen Rocco''s fight. His comprehension ability is a monster. As long as you have seen the skill used by his opponent, you can learn it soon. Although the light chasing hammer method is powerful, it''s not a profound method of refining weapons. It''s normal that Rocco can learn it so soon!" There is also strong support for Rocco. There was no fight in the refining room, but there was already tension outside the refining room. They almost ignited their emotions. Teng swing doesn''t care about the outcome between the two at this time. If he can''t win, who else can win? As for Chen Changfeng, let him suffer a defeat and train well for a while. Maybe he can catch up with Rocco. "Yiyi!" Just when everyone was red in the face, Chen Changfeng had tempered the master''s sword into a complete form, and now it was undergoing the final quenching. The next step is the key to whether the Xiongshi sword can really take shape. The reason why a spirit weapon is a spirit weapon is because the smelter depicts the spirit weapon with runes in the process of refining it. These runes make the spirit weapon have the effect and power far beyond ordinary weapons, which is also the real reason for the high price of the spirit weapon. "Speed rune, power rune, soul taking rune, threat Rune!" Chen Changfeng depicts four runes on the master''s sword. These four runes can increase the user''s speed and strength. The soul absorbing Rune can make the hero''s sword absorb souls, while the threatening Rune can reduce the opponent''s resistance to the soul absorbing rune. These are also the four runes that Chen Changfeng has mastered at present. If he wants to master more runes, he must make more progress in weapon refining. "Master sword, Cheng!" After Chen Changfeng finished the final quenching, there was a roar of dragons and tigers in the master''s sword. He raised his long sword and rowed in the air. The void seemed to be scratched a fine crack. "What a mighty sword." When Lin bin saw the sword, he couldn''t help but praise it. If such an artifact is placed in the outside market, it can sell at least a high price of 200-300 million. The only pity is that Chen Changfeng still has too few runes. If he can match the runes more accurately, the value of Xiongshi sword will be higher. Chen Changfeng looked at Teng Qianqiu, but saw that the latter just nodded at him, and then looked in the direction of Rocco. "Huh? Is that guy still refining?" Chen Changfeng frowned. He thought that Luo Ke should retreat in the face of difficulties. As a result, this guy turned out to be a model. He couldn''t help looking at Rocco, but then he was as stiff as wood by the smelter. "That''s... The light hammer method?" Chen Changfeng was surprised to find that not only did he master the light hammer method, but also a Rocco, and he was able to practice the light hammer method to the degree of four superposition. "It''s impossible. He hasn''t been to the refining Institute at all. How can he master the light hammer method!" Chen Changfeng shook his head desperately. He looked at Teng Qianqiu again. It seemed that he wanted to see something from the teacher''s expression, but the latter was concentrating on Rocco''s performance. "It''s impossible. The teacher won''t teach the light hammer to others privately. But how did he learn the light hammer?" Chen Changfeng can''t imagine that a novice who first smelted a weapon used the light chasing hammer method superimposed four times in front of him. It''s like a baby killing the nine star warrior with one punch. "Bang bang!" Rocco knocked down several hammers continuously, and a palm sized nine spirit seal finally took shape in his hands. "Next, you should be able to start carving runes." Chapter 582 "What is he doing?" When Rocco began to add runes to the nine spirit seal, the others in the refining room were stunned. Because Rocco is drawing runes with spiritual fire. This is an unprecedented thing! "He... He''s crazy!" When Chen Changfeng saw the action on Luo Ke''s hand, he couldn''t help roaring out. Even Teng Qianqiu widened his eyes and couldn''t believe what he saw. "He can even compress the spirit fire to the extent of a hair? What evil is this guy?" Other refining rooms outside the refining room also observed this scene in the room. They all opened their mouths and were surprised to be speechless. There was only one thought left in their minds. "It''s terrible." Among all the people, only Lin bin can keep a certain calm, but he still feels that Luo Ke''s compression of spiritual fire to the thickness of a hair is too amazing. Not everyone in the world can achieve this level, but there are none who can achieve this level of cultivation at Rocco''s age. Lin bin knew that the people who could control the spiritual fire so skillfully were basically martial artists at the moon wheel level, and at least they were leaders who lived for hundreds of years. But when he thought of what happened to Rocco, he thought it seemed normal that Rocco could do this. After all, he is a demon! "The nine spirit seal can capture souls. There are exactly four runes that best match the nine spirit seal." The shapes of runes flashed through Rocco''s mind. These runes were arranged one by one and finally combined into the one Rocco wanted. "Bloodthirsty!" Luo Ke raised his hand and waved. The spirit fire with thin hair outlined a scarlet Rune on the nine spirit seal. As soon as the rune was drawn, it immediately released a smell of blood in the air. "What a powerful rune. He is so proficient in Rune literature?" Teng Qianqiu, as the instructor of this tool refining room, not only has the most powerful tool refining level, but also has the top level of Rune literature knowledge. For a qualified smelter, rune is also a required course in the process of learning to smelt tools. However, there are very few weapon refiners who can be proficient in runes, which is why there are a large number of weapon refiners at the bottom, but the more they go up, the number of weapon refiners decreases sharply. Because rune is not a simple subject. But Teng Qianqiu found that Luo Ke''s attainments in Rune literature were no lower than his achievements in tool refining, which could make the drawn runes exude the momentum of corresponding runes. Such a level had even surpassed his instructor. However, Rocco''s process of drawing runes is far from over. After depicting the shape of runes, he suddenly grabbed the hammer and ran the light chasing hammer method to hammer on the bloodthirsty runes. Chen Changfeng was really drunk when he looked at Luo Ke''s series of actions, especially when he finally smashed his drawn runes with the light hammer method. Chen Changfeng didn''t even understand the significance of Luo Ke''s doing so? "It''s to make the rune more fit with the forged spirit weapon. This technique requires a very high level of the tool refiner." Teng Qianqiu looked at Chen Changfeng and said in a deep voice, "this was the technique I intended you to practice, but I didn''t expect Luo Ke had mastered it completely." Speaking of this, Teng Qianqiu couldn''t help sighing. "Changfeng, he is far ahead of you on the road of a tool refiner." Chen Changfeng was slightly stunned. It was the first time he heard this sentence from the teacher. "Is he really so powerful..." "Bang!" Rocco loosened the hammer and forced the spirit fire into a hair thick and thin. "Kill!" This is the second Rune drawn by him. Once activated, it can release the smell of killing. The combination of bloodthirsty runes and killing runes can enhance the oppression of spirit tools. If you encounter a martial artist with a little worse strength, these two runes alone can scare them half to death. Rocco even heard that a warrior was dragged into a sea of corpses and blood when he was faced with a high-level killing rune, and then he was scared to death. Unfortunately, advanced Rune literature is not included in tool refining. If Rocco wants to master advanced Rune literature, he can only collect one at the top of the library. After drawing the second Rune in a skillful way, Rocco kept drawing the third Rune on the nine spirit seal. For the third rune, he chose the "threat" rune that Chen Changfeng had also used on the master''s sword before. "Intimidation!" "Nightmare!" ¡­¡­ "Bang bang!" Rocco waved the hammer like a meteor, and the continuous shadow of the hammer dragged out residual marks in the air. After half an hour, Rocco was already sweating, but the nine spirit seal on his hand was finally completed! "This is the nine spiritual seals I refined." Rocco threw away his hammer, grabbed the nine spirit seal and held it high above his head. "Several teachers, do you want to verify the effect of the nine spirit seal?" Rocco looked at Teng Qianqiu and said with a smile. Although he refined this treasure, he used the material of the refining room. Therefore, in name, half of the nine spirit seals also belong to the refining room. "No." Teng Qianqiu didn''t look at it and waved his hand directly. "I said before that if you can refine the nine spirit seal, you have won. As for the effect of the nine spirit seal, it''s no longer within our consideration." The other teachers smiled awkwardly and said, "I didn''t expect you to refine the nine spiritual seals. It''s really better than blue. We''re ashamed." Luo Ke smelled the speech and said with a smile, "several teachers are too modest. I''m just starting in refining tools. There''s still a lot to learn." "Too modest is not a good thing." Teng Qianqiu shook his head and pointed to Chen Changfeng. "You have won Changfeng. According to the rules, you can put forward a condition to him." "Condition? Forget it." Rocco waved his hand immediately. "I just came to measure the level of my refining device. I don''t want to create complications." "You!" Chen Changfeng said anxiously, "you mean I''m making trouble!" "I didn''t say that, but if you think so, I don''t mind." Rocco smiled faintly. "I can not pursue his responsibility. As a price, let me get the ownership of this spirit instrument." Luo Ke looked at Teng Qianqiu and said pleasantly. Teng Qianqiu looked at Chen Changfeng and Rocco, and finally nodded. "Your weapon refining talent is very good. If you are willing to sink your heart, you will get something in the future." Teng Qianqiu watched Luo Ke play with the nine spirits and walked to the outside of the refining room. He hurriedly reminded him of his back. However, in response to him, Rocco only stretched out his hand and shook it left and right. "Teacher... I..." After Luo Ke left, Chen Changfeng lowered his head and couldn''t speak to Teng Qianqiu. "Changfeng, you should be able to clearly recognize your own defects?" Teng Qianqiu didn''t care about the failure of this competition, but said sincerely, "then change your defects, and then try to improve your refining level. Maybe you can surpass him in the future." When Chen Changfeng heard the speech, Zhang big eyes looked at the distant Rocco, but his heart was full of confusion. "Really... Can you surpass him?" Chapter 583 "Rocco, you were so awesome just now!" After Lin bin and Luo Ke walked out of the refining yard, they suddenly grabbed Luo Ke''s shoulder and said. "Well? Yes?" Rocco was stunned. "Of course! You know it''s the refining Institute. The guys in the refining Institute have always looked down on us. As a result, you have taught them a good lesson today." Lin bin felt a burst of joy when he recalled the pig liver faces of Chen Changfeng and other refining students. Of course, Rocco is the main force, which makes him feel that BEI''ER has face. It''s good that the people in the refining yard don''t come in front of them. However, today Rocco took the initiative to go to the refining yard. If this matter comes out, it is estimated that Rocco will become a hot figure in the college again. "But Rocco, why didn''t you ever say that you have such a high level of weapon refining? I thought you were very honest, but you turned out to be a pig and eat a tiger. You have this level, let alone make money. Even if you give it up, it''s not a problem!" Lin bin suddenly remembered that Luo Ke asked himself the root cause of the tool refiner, so he patted his chest and said. Now the spirit beast broke out, and the tool refiner became the most popular profession. Before that, the tool refiner was at least inferior to the alchemist and pharmacist, but the advent of war greatly changed the position of the tool refiner. In particular, many high-level tool refiners have become the target of thousands of people. This was unimaginable before. Although Rocco''s weapon refining strength can''t be compared with those senior weapon refiners, his level is enough to be qualified for the position of weapon refiner anywhere. Even in his family, such strength is not controversial. "I don''t have to. I just want to make money." Luo Ke smiled helplessly, looked at the nine spirit seals on his hand and said, "how much money can I make if I sell the nine spirit seals?" "Inferior spirit weapon..." Lin bin looked at the nine spirit seal and thought for a while. The good talent replied, "the nature of the nine spirit seal is quite special, but after all, it has not been tested. It is impossible to determine the quality of the finished product of the nine spirit seal. If the quality is good, the inferior spirit tools can also sell a value of 3.5 billion." "Only 3.5 billion..." Rocco frowned. It''s still too slow to make money. "I can refine utensils and elixirs at the same time." He suddenly thought of this problem. There was no conflict between alchemy and device refining. He could set the conditions for alchemy higher, so that he would not delay his device refining time. "It''s more than alchemy. You can even be a pharmacist, an alchemist and a tool refiner at the same time." Lin Bin said holding his forehead. Such a demon would even worry about having no money. "Lin bin, my future is up to you." Rocco said solemnly. "No, are you really going to have three jobs?" Lin bin was surprised. "As long as you can make money, it''s nothing." Rocco smiled and made up his mind to pay attention. Lin bin shook his head. He really can''t think of it. How can Luo suddenly become so fond of money? "Well, you wait for me for a while. I''ll call and ask." Rocco nodded and said, "OK." After a while, Lin bin hung up the phone and went to Rocco: "I have agreed with the family that you can directly act as the general consultant in our family''s chamber of Commerce as you are now." "General consultant?" Luo Ke looked at Lin bin blankly. "Yes, general consultant." Lin Bin said in a tearful manner. "After I told the family about you, they thought you could not be buried, so they wanted to hire you as general consultant. The chamber of Commerce would pay you 2 billion a month." "Two billion? Are you sure?" Luo Ke Leng for a moment and was immediately excited. This can be worth the money given by the gene Union and Zhougan Wuke University. Lin bin nodded: "although there are 2 billion to take, you also need to pay some price." "For example?" "You can only sell it three times a month. Whether it''s pills, potions or spirit tools you refine, our chamber of Commerce will get priority authorization. But don''t worry, we only charge you one thousandth of the Commission for the things sold by our chamber of Commerce." Lin bin explained a lot of the price he needed to pay for Luo Ke. Everything else was dispensable, but Luo Ke was puzzled by the shooting restrictions mentioned at the beginning. "It''s just a way of doing business," Lin bin explained to Rocco when he saw that he still had some doubts. "I''ve seen your level of alchemy and medicine making. It''s definitely the top level." "But if a top alchemist and pharmacist can produce all kinds of pills and potions in large quantities, it will easily lead to the collapse of the market, because even big men like you come to rob business with those small alchemists. How do you let them live?" Speaking of this, Lin bin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect to call Luo Ke a big man. However, this is not his deliberate compliment to Rocco, but Rocco does have such ability. At least in the whole Zhougan Wuke University, no one is his opponent only in terms of alchemy and dosage. Now the elixir refining consultant and pharmaceutical consultant of Lin''s chamber of commerce are much inferior to Rocco. After all, they can''t refine crazy elixir without any negative effects. "Seriously, even if you only refine crazy Huadan, you can become the richest man in Zhougan!" Lin bin joked. Luo Ke smiled. Crazy Huadan didn''t want to be refined. If it were so simple, he would have refined $18 million and earned $180 billion first. "After discussing with the people of the chamber of Commerce, I think it''s reasonable to hire you as the general consultant. Besides, I have great confidence in your refining level. Think about it, if you become a master of refining in the future, the general consultant of our chamber of Commerce will be the triathlon." Lin bin exclaimed. Rocco hesitated and asked, "is your Chamber of Commerce really so relieved? I''m just a college student." "Lin''s chamber of commerce only looks at strength, not age. Hey hey." Lin bin patted him on the shoulder and said, "besides, I''ve seen your strength with my own eyes. I promise that no one dares to say anything against it!" Luo Ke shook his head and said, "but I need a lot of money now, and it''s still a lot of money." If the answer should be to the general adviser, it is difficult to solve his funding gap at present. "Don''t worry, I applied with the chamber of Commerce and directly paid you ten months in advance." Lin Bin said boldly after a while. "Ten months?!" Rocco was immediately encircled. Isn''t that 20 billion? "Hey, of course, there is a price for the 20 billion yuan." Lin bin quickly blocked Rocco''s idea and said unkindly. "What price?" Rocco hurriedly asked. "Yes, because I mentioned that you have a strong level of alchemy. Now an important person of the chamber of Commerce has been seriously injured. The pharmacist and alchemist of the chamber of commerce are consulting him. As long as you can cure this person''s disease, the 20 billion yuan and the identity of the general consultant will belong to you." "Of course, you can get extra pay for curing that man." Chapter 584 Go around, but Rocco understands. Lin bin sold himself and took a position of general consultant to let him treat the big man. As for whether it can be cured, it''s hard to say before Luo Ke met anyone, but he wanted to come. If it can''t be cured, I''m afraid the identity of the general consultant will fly away. "Hey, hey, you shouldn''t object?" Lin bin seemed to see Rocco''s mind, smiled guilty and said. "Go and have a look first." Luo Ke said helplessly. After all, he is short of money now. He can''t put the tens of billions away. Lin bin immediately arranged a car and took Rocco straight to the headquarters of Lin''s chamber of Commerce. Zhougan is not a small place. Otherwise, Zhougan University of martial arts could not become one of the top three universities in the Federation. The Lin family can gain a foothold in Zhougan and become a behemoth. The forces behind this can not be underestimated. After all, not all forces can casually promise to spend 20 billion to win over a college student. The speed of the maglev car was very fast. After less than ten minutes, Lin bin reminded in the car: "the chamber of commerce is in front. We can get off." Rocco heard the sound and looked out through the car glass. He saw a pagoda like building standing in front of him. In front of the building, there was an endless stream of guests, almost connected into an ocean. Lin Bin took Luo Ke into the VIP channel and went straight to the top floor of the building. On the elevator, Luo Ke remembered to ask him about the big man. "I heard that I was injured on the front line. I retreated for treatment. I couldn''t find a lot of people. Now I''m being checked by the alchemy consultant and pharmacy consultant of our chamber of Commerce." Lin bin reached Rocco''s waist with his elbow. "It is said that this is still a peak moon wheel warrior. It is regarded by the Federation as the tomorrow star who is most promising to break through the Obsidian sun warrior in ten years." "Peak moon wheel warrior?" Luo Ke was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the strong people of this level were injured. How terrible the spirit beast they faced. "His identity is very special, so the chamber of commerce is also very careful. If you can cure him, that $20 billion is a piece of cake, and the reward may make you dizzy." Lin Bin said with a smile. "Ding!" At this time, the elevator has reached the ground floor. After the elevator door opened automatically, they saw two martial artists with deep breath standing on the left and right sides of the door. Just looking at their momentum, they were at least martial artists in the star realm. "In order to ensure his safety, the security level has also been improved. The lowest level is Star Warrior." Lin bin lowered his voice and said in Rocco''s ear. Rocco nodded gently. If he is regarded as the star of tomorrow by the Federation, it is normal to be protected by this level. However, this also made Rocco curious about the origin and age of the great man. It is reasonable to say that tomorrow''s star should be used for young people. If the person you meet later is an old man, it will be a bit embarrassing. "Rocco, what are you thinking?" Lin bin saw that Luo Ke was distracted, gently pushed him and pointed to a room doorway in front of him: "here we are." The two warriors in front of the door are also in the star realm, and their breath is stronger. They may have reached the peak of the star realm. They can even feel a strong sense of killing from the two guards. There is no doubt that these two men must be the fighters who retreated from the front line. "I''m from Lin''s chamber of Commerce. I brought my friend to the consultation." Lin bin and Luo Ke were naturally intercepted. The two guards looked at each other and were about to send someone in to ask. The door naturally opened. "Please two, they are indeed invited by Lin''s chamber of Commerce." Out of the room was a man in his twenties and thirties. He was wearing a straight suit and deep facial features. He first stared at Lin bin, then looked at Luo Ke and said to them, "come in quickly." Lin bin smiled and got into the room. Luo Ke frowned slightly and observed the situation when he stepped into the porch. There were eight Xingchen martial artists standing in the room, all with blood, and four others. Two of them were standing by the bed, frowning. A middle-aged man with white temples was sitting by the bed. Beside him was a man in formal clothes. They were talking with their heads down. When people in the room saw Luo Ke and Lin bin coming, their faces looked different. The two people standing by the bed were full of curiosity and doubt, while the one sitting next to him glanced in a hurry and continued what had just happened. The man who opened the door just now whispered in Lin Bin''s ear, "you see what to do. Don''t make a noise if you''re not sure. This is not fun." When Luo Ke heard this, he guessed that this person should be talking to Lin bin. Because the rest of the room didn''t seem to care much about them. Lin bin made an OK gesture to him, then looked at Rocco with a trace of inquiry in his eyes. "I need to check him first." Rocco said without concealment, and did not deliberately lower his voice. "What''s going on?" As soon as his voice fell, the two people talking by the bed immediately looked over. "Dad... This is Xiao bin and his classmates. When they heard that brother Shi was injured, they proposed to come and have a look. I approved it privately." The man in suit suddenly stood up and said. The middle-aged man frowned. Due to the situation in the room, he just snorted discontentedly. The suit man breathed a sigh of relief and stared at Lin bin. Lin bin looked at Rocco with an apologetic face. "I don''t care. If we don''t need it, we can leave now." Rocco didn''t like this serious atmosphere, and since he came to consult patients, he didn''t need to sneak at all. As for whether the "tomorrow star" on the bed who can''t see the outline is dead or alive, what does it have to do with him? Luo Ke only cares about the 20 billion promised by Lin''s chamber of Commerce and his subsequent rewards. "Well... Go and see him first." Lin bin knew that he couldn''t shrink back at this time, so he had to stand up and say. At the same time, the eight murderous warriors looked at Rocco together. "You''re all from the front. You''re murderous. It''s not a good thing in front of patients." Luo Ke bypasses Lin bin and the man in suit and walks behind the alchemy consultant and pharmacy consultant. "You two have examined the patients, but what do you find?" "Huh?" The two men obviously didn''t pay attention to Rocco. When he asked him at this time, they almost didn''t react. "If we found the problem, we would have started treatment long ago." One of them whispered back. Rocco heard the speech and nodded silently. No problem found, which is the biggest problem in itself. Although they serve as consultants in Lin''s chamber of Commerce, their ability to treat diseases may not be comparable to Luo. He used to treat Miao Xiaoduo''s disease, but he was crazy and filled with medical skills. It''s not too much for Rocco to call himself a miracle doctor now. Chapter 585 "Is there a way for you to order?" The two advisers nodded when they saw that Rocco was serious, and suddenly there was an unknown fire. It was an insult to them that a young college student should put on airs in front of them. "It''s OK. There''s no specific way." Rocco said casually. "There''s no way to nod your head?" a man asked angrily. Luo Ke frowned and said angrily, "it''s none of your business." With that, he turned around and looked at the eight star warriors behind him. "Since he was injured on the front line, let''s talk about how he was injured." But after talking, no one responded to him. "Pooh." The two advisers couldn''t help laughing. Rocco curled his lips. These guys obviously didn''t pay attention to him, otherwise it couldn''t be this attitude now. This Lin bin has really caused me a lot of trouble. If it weren''t for the money, would I be so angry? The more Luo Ke thought about it, the more he felt sorry for himself. The first freshman of tangzhou Jiangxi martial arts university now had to compromise to help people see a doctor. "Don''t talk? It seems that they are all mute." Luo Ke shook his head. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the two people who were talking from beginning to end. There seemed to be a barrier outside the two people to block the interference from the outside. This technique is somewhat strange. "Since no one answered, I''ll take a look at the injured directly." Rocco gave up asking for useful news from these "dumb" mouths. I''m afraid no one can help him here. He can only put his hope on the Lord lying in bed. In other people''s eyes, this may be a rising star who can become a warrior, but in Rocco''s view, this is 20 billion bills, 200 hours in front of Zixiao palace. Just what''s this guy doing with his head covered? Luo Ke was suspicious. He went to the front and back of the bed and planned to lift the quilt to see what happened, but he had not started yet. He was immediately locked by the eight channel qi machine. He had no doubt that if he made any more moves, he would be killed by the eight people immediately. Rocco had to step back, and the eight immediately returned to normal. "Lin bin, it''s not that I don''t help you. You can see that I can''t even see the patient and can''t cure it." Luo Ke looked at Lin bin and reluctantly spread his hand. It seems that he can''t earn 20 billion. "Brother, can''t you let Rocco see him?" Lin bin hesitated and tried to say it again with the man in suit. "Xiao bin, there''s nothing I can do." The suit man smiled bitterly, but his eyes looked at the two people talking on the seat. No one dared to open the sheets without the permission of his father and the man. Seeing this, Lin bin had to go to his father himself. The middle-aged man with white temples suddenly stopped and waved it as if he had removed a border. "Why, why don''t you study hard in college and come here to join the fun?" Lin Tianxiong looked at Lin bin with a serious face, and his tone was very dissatisfied. I could hear that his conversation with another person was not very smooth. "I know you want to see a doctor for the people in bed. I found the most powerful person I know. Don''t underestimate Luo Ke. He is the first person in our freshman and once cured the old illness of President Fangshan." Lin bin lowered his voice and quickly explained to Lin Tianxiong. "Just him? I think you''re really confused." Lin Tianxiong scolded. "Dad, just give Rocco a chance. Besides, who can save him if he doesn''t show anyone?" Lin bin glanced, and the rest of the sentence was swallowed into his stomach. "Ha ha, you''re not timid. So you''re a guest of the chamber of Commerce." Lin Tianxiong snorted, "but you''re right. No matter who comes to see a doctor, you must let the doctor see the patient first." "It''s just something special this time. I spent a lot of time persuading nantianji." "Nantianji?!" Lin bin was surprised to grow up. The surname of Shi lying in bed was only one who could talk to Lin Tianxiong. But Lin bin never thought that this man was the legendary dragon who saw the head but not the tail. This is an old-fashioned moon warrior. He once claimed to be invincible under the moon, but now he has become the escort of a peak moon warrior? Lin bin heard a lot about nantianji in those years. He once regarded him as his idol. He didn''t expect to meet him under such circumstances today. "Nan Tianji was on the front line, but he killed the demon king. There were not a million or 100000 spirit beasts who died in his hands. This time he specially escorted this man back." Lin Tianxiong sighed, "the war on the front line has become more and more tense recently, and many spirit beasts at the level of Yao sun have appeared. In my opinion, the living environment of human beings will be further oppressed..." "Oh, too much. Since your friend also wants to see a doctor, I''ll give you this opportunity, but if he''s not as good as the two consultants of the chamber of Commerce, you can honestly study in Zhougan martial arts university in the future!" Lin Tianxiong persuaded again. "I see, Dad." Lin bin shriveled his mouth and shouted in his heart, "it''s endless." After leaving Lin Tianxiong''s side, Nan Tianji first explained to the eight star warriors, then returned to the bed, opened his mouth and said a few words to the people on the bed, and then saw him turn his head and say to Lin Tianxiong, "boss Lin, you can start." "OK." Lin Tianxiong nodded and waved. The two consultants immediately lifted the sheets on the bed. "Hiss!" "What is this?!" After the sheet was lifted, I saw an inhuman creature curled up on the bed. His body was covered with black fluff, and two small sarcomas appeared on his back bone. More importantly, the color of his skin was showing an exaggerated purple to almost black. This is a monster Lin Bin''s first feeling when he saw this person was this, but he also knew that he couldn''t say he was a monster in front of so many people. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be torn to pieces before he leaves the room. Nantianji took everyone''s realization into his eyes. At this time, he sighed helplessly and said faintly: "Xiaoshi began to become like this after he came into contact with a spirit beast at the front line. We found many doctors, alchemists and pharmacists for him, but it was useless." "I hope you can do your best and keep it confidential." This is obviously said to Lin bin and Luo Ke. "Don''t worry, we''re not big mouths." Lin bin looked at the "freak" on the bed and said. Luo Ke also saw this change in form for the first time. He was inevitably curious. He stared at the people on the bed and observed. The two consultants trembled and touched their arms. They all grew a pile of goose bumps. "By the way, you said he came into contact with a spirit beast on the front line. Can you tell me the name of that spirit beast?" Nantian Ji was stunned: "it was the first time that a spirit beast appeared. No one knows its name." "Anyone who has seen it will eventually turn into a small stone." "Really..." Rocco looked at the people on the bed and gradually had an idea in his heart. Chapter 586 Because I saw a spirit beast and became what it is now? Rocco frowned more and more as he thought about it. He also saw this situation for the first time. He had never seen a precedent in other books before. As nantianji said. This is not only the first time for "Xiaoshi" to encounter this situation, but also the first time in human history. "In addition to Xiaoshi, many martial artists also suffered from this kind of injury, and they were transferred to other places for treatment or research." Nan Tianji seemed to let go of his guard and said helplessly. Rocco listened to the voice of nantianji, and it was like a real movie being staged in front of him. Xiaoshi pushed the spirit beast tide with his strong strength, and finally met a strange spirit beast outside the moon falling mountain. The spirit beast is covered with cyan hair, with protruding eyes. It will flash a faint light in the night. Its shape is like an ape, but it has many tentacle like arms, and each arm has blood red eyes. Xiaoshi and the spirit beast had a frontal battle, but they couldn''t help each other. After returning to the camp, Xiaoshi began to change. Other patients will directly change when they see the spirit beast, while Xiaoshi has persisted for a long time. "Could it be a curse?" After listening to Nan Tianji''s words, Lin bin had a sudden inspiration and said with his eyebrows. "The alliance''s treatment team has rejected the possibility of curse. If it is a curse, there must be the source of the curse that can be traced, but all patients can''t trace the source of the curse." Nan Tianji shook his head and said. As long as the strength is higher than the caster, the source of the curse can be traced from the cursed person, so as to untie the curse. Xiaoshi is one of the gifted warriors most valued by the wuzhe alliance. As soon as there was a change, he was immediately valued by the highest level of the wuzhe alliance. The wuzhe in yaori territory personally inspected his body, but did not find any source of curse. "If it''s not a curse, what is it?" Lin Bin''s view was denied and he bowed his head and began to meditate. Rocco narrowed his eyes and scanned Xiaoshi. Xueba system does not have any tips, it seems that it can''t be expected. But the variation of small stone is somewhat similar to the art of curse. Luo Ke couldn''t give a definite answer in a short time. Fortunately, Nan Tianji didn''t have much hope for him. Seeing that Rocco had no way, he said to him, "since there''s no way, let''s go back first. I''ll find someone else to help diagnose and treat Xiaoshi." Originally, he returned to Zhougan this time, first, because Xiaoshi was from Zhougan, and second, because there was a NINE-STAR pharmacist in Zhougan. Nan Tianji brought him to Zhougan for medical treatment. As a result, he missed the nine star pharmacist, and Xiaoshi''s physical changes became more and more serious. He had to ask other doctors, alchemists and pharmacists to help diagnose and treat the disease. As it happens, Nan Tianji and Lin Tianxiong of Lin''s chamber of Commerce have a little friendship. Let him have a look at the situation with two consultants of the chamber of Commerce. Although I don''t know the strength of the two consultants of Lin''s chamber of Commerce, it''s better to be a dead horse doctor than to do nothing. Unfortunately, the results have not changed. "I just heard from elder Nan that the wuzhe alliance is also studying this matter. I don''t know what progress has been made?" Rocco looked at the secret to the South and asked curiously. He has always believed that making cars behind closed doors will not achieve great things. Once a powerful organization like the wuzhe alliance investigates and studies this matter, it will at least gain more than an ordinary person. Of course, whether nantianji is willing to disclose the information about the integration of wuzhe alliance to him is another matter. But Luo Ke was blasted out by Lin''s chamber of Commerce before nantianji answered. "You can''t know about the wuzhe alliance now. Lin bin, I''ve given your friend a chance. From now on, you''ll give me a good study and practice in Zhougan Wuke University." Lin Tianxiong stared at Lin bin and said ruthlessly. Luo Ke and Lin bin, who were rejected from the door, looked at each other and saw obvious helplessness from each other''s eyes. Luo Ke just felt that he couldn''t earn the 20 billion yuan, so it would be a pity to lose it. As for Xiaoshi''s life and death, since the wuzhe alliance didn''t worry about it, why should he worry about it. Moreover, Lin''s chamber of Commerce and nantianji are not friendly to him. In that case, if you can''t earn it, you can''t earn it. Luo Ke stopped thinking in his heart and continued to think about how to make money quickly. Lin bin felt that he could not help Rocco. Instead, he was scolded by his father. He was helpless. "I''d better find another way." Rocco suddenly said, "Lin bin, do you think someone will buy the weapons I refined?" With that, Rocco shook the nine spirit seals in his hands. "Of course! Your weapon refining level is definitely over level 5. Do you know what level the most powerful weapon refiner in Zhougan is?" Lin bin looked at him in surprise and said. Lin''s chamber of Commerce had contact with most of the weapon refiners in Zhougan. Naturally, they knew their power. There are many five-star craftsmen in Zhougan, but none of them can reach the level of Rocco. From five stars to six stars, it showed a cliff like decline, and the number decreased by more than half. As for the Seven Star refiner, there are no refiners of this level in Zhougan now. They were either transferred by the wuzhe alliance, or they were lost. Even in the past, the eight star weapon refiner who went up again belongs to a rare existence. The whole Zhougan has searched earth shaking and may find one. Therefore, although Rocco''s current level is not high, his opponents who can''t stand the boat have been transferred away by the wuzhe alliance. If the spirit tools refined by Rocco were sold, they would be worth at least hundreds of millions. It''s just that there is a huge gap between a few billion and 20 billion. Lin bin himself felt a little funny and said with a smile, "Luo, if you want to make money, you can give me Jiuling seal. I promise to sell it for you as soon as possible." "Really?" Luo Ke inevitably put a question mark on Lin Bin''s action this time. "Of course, Hei hei." Jiulingyin is a good baby. Even if others don''t want it, Lin bin will never lose if he buys it himself. In particular, the four runes engraved by Rocco on the nine spirit seal increased the power of the nine spirit seal. If placed in the Lin''s chamber of Commerce, it can sell at least 500 million yuan. "OK, then I''ll give you the nine spirit seal." Rocco quickly cleared up his mood. Although 20 billion flew away, he still had another means to obtain wealth value. "By the way, you can help me hang up some tasks in Lin''s chamber of Commerce. I can hand over any task that needs more than one billion alchemy and pharmacists." "Well, that''s absolutely no problem." Lin bin nodded and returned with a smile. After solving one thing, they also became a lot easier. Lin bin thought of the little stone again and said curiously, "Rocco, do you think the little stone can be saved?" Chapter 587 "How did you think of this question?" Luo Ke looked at Lin bin in surprise. Although he had been thinking about the source of the change on Xiaoshi, it was like taking out a needle in the sea. He had no clue at all. I''m afraid there is not much valuable information in the wuzhe alliance. Otherwise, the wuzhe alliance should have taken him back to the Alliance for treatment. "His problem is very strange and serious, but we have just contacted him for less than half an hour. There is no way to deal with it." Rocco shook his head and said truthfully. "Even you can''t help it. It seems that he''s really hopeless." Lin bin sighed helplessly and sympathized with Xiaoshi. "That''s not necessarily true. People who are more powerful than me in the world are like crucian carp crossing the river. I can''t help but show that I have shallow knowledge." Luo laughs and says casually, but secretly remembers the disease in his heart. As for whether he can find a way to cure him, Luo Ke needs to go back to the university to look through the books in the library. If he can find clues from the mountain like sea of books, it may help Xiaoshi recover. Lin bin has always been full of confidence in Rocco. There is no doubt that if someone can cure Xiaoshi''s disease, it must be him. Of course, some of Lin Bin''s selfish ideas are in it. After all, Luo can recommend him to Lin Tianxiong. If Luo can cure Xiao Shi, it shows that he has a good eye for selecting people, and the people he recommends are trustworthy. Moreover, Rocco is not only the person he recommended, but also his classmates and teammates in the University. "Well, you can rest assured to give me the nine spirit seal. Just go to the university to read books and try to solve Xiaoshi''s problem as soon as possible." Lin Bin said and quickly added, "remember that the 20 billion consultant has always been effective." "Of course, that''s 20 billion yuan. I''ll try my best to get the 20 billion yuan and the general adviser of Lin''s chamber of Commerce." Rocco smiled and thought, "not only do you want to cure him, but also let your father invite me to be the general adviser of Lin''s chamber of Commerce." They turned in two directions in front of the building. Lin bin needed to send the Jiuling seal to the chamber of Commerce for sale, while Rocco needed to return to the university immediately to read the materials. Naturally, they were in a different way. In fact, as Lin Bin said, the spirit tools refined by Rocco were soon sold, even without waiting for him to buy them, and the price was quite satisfactory. Lin bin directly transferred all the 500 million funds obtained from sales to Rocco''s account. When you hear a Ding Dong. Rocco immediately walked out of the library and returned to the villa. He was thinking about whether to use the wealth value of 50 million to deduce one Qi, three clearing or star pulling. He thought things were so focused that on the way back to the villa, he didn''t even hear his classmates shouting at him. In the end, he decided to use all the wealth value to deduce the project of "one gas, three clean". One reason is that the deduction progress of star pulling is quite slow. Even if all the 500 million funds are converted into wealth value and used in star pulling, it is difficult to deduce the progress of star pulling in the end. However, the transformation of one Qi into three Qings is different. In Luo Ke''s words, three Qings have made 50% progress. It only needs to be deduced for a period of time to naturally understand the complete transformation of one Qi into three Qings. Of course, what''s more important is that Luo Ke wants to go to Zixiao palace again to listen to Hongjun''s teachings. Compared with the deduction of Qihua Sanqing and star pulling, it is more rewarding to listen to the words and deeds of a big man than any deduction. But Luo Ke was worried. He left Zixiao palace for some time. If he returned to Zixiao Palace this time, I don''t know where Hongjun''s father preached? At present, Rocco poured all his wealth into the deduction of one gasification and three clearing. I saw a misty world, from the very far air came a ethereal sound, like fairy music. Rocco followed the voice. Without turning his heels, he saw a towering and vast fairy palace standing in front of him. There is a plaque on the fairy palace with three characters of Zixiao palace written on it. After Luo Ke had seen it for a while, it was covered by clouds. Luo Ke immediately stepped into Zixiao palace, and his soul seemed to cross two worlds in an instant. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself sitting on a futon in front of Zixiao palace, and beside him were the six saints he had seen last time. Hongjun still sat in front of him, but now he smiled faintly and gave him a look of approval. "The mysteries of the universe have been exhausted here. I have nothing to say and nothing to say. Go away." At this point, the six saints turned into a streamer from their seats and disappeared in front of Rocco in a moment. "This..." Rocco, even if he was stupid, could see that he had missed the sermon time. But he didn''t understand that less than two days had passed outside the world. Why had it been a hundred years in Zixiao palace? After the six saints left, there were only Luo Ke and Hongjun in front of Zixiao palace. "Er... Excuse me, Grandpa, why did I miss the time to listen to the sermon in the blink of an eye?" Luo Ke couldn''t restrain his doubts, so he asked Hongjun''s father. "You missed the time when I preached in front of Zixiao palace, which means there is no deeper cause and effect between you and me. You can hear it, and that''s all I can tell you." Hongjun said, "there are no more people in front of Zixiao palace, and you can leave quickly." "But..." Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In order to listen to the Tao in front of Zixiao Palace this time, he used all his wealth values to deduce the task of transforming Qi into Sanqing. But now the result is that he missed the time to listen. This immediately made Rocco feel a little teased. "I know." Hongjun''s father spoke in person. Even if there are 10000 unwilling, Luo Ke must leave Zixiao palace. As for the follow-up deduction of Qi into Sanqing, it can only be studied slowly in the future. Luo Ke left Zixiao palace in dismay. As soon as he went out, he bumped into an old Taoist wearing a purple robe and holding a dust brush. Looking at the old Taoist''s face, Rocco remembered his origin in an instant. This person is no one else, but one of the six saints in front of Zixiao palace. "This elder, who are you?" "You don''t have to respect my predecessors. We are all disciples in front of the teacher''s seat, just one after another." "Then I''ll call you brother," said Rocco with an arched hand. "That''s very good. Taoist brother, please come with me. I''m waiting for you here to wish Taoist brother to solve a worry." Luo Ke was slightly stunned. He didn''t know what the Taoist meant, but he also left the Zixiao palace with him. After a while, they came to a place with overlapping mountains and flourishing clouds. The Taoist priest and Rocco stood on a cloud in the air. He gently stretched out his hand and pointed down and said, "brother, do you recognize this stubborn beast?" Chapter 588 "This is..." Luo Ke looked down in the direction pointed by the Taoist, and the clouds dispersed on both sides with his eyes. Among the cliffs, a spirit beast walking upright was beating his chest and feet, and his mouth made a babbling cry. Luo Ke vaguely felt that the spirit beast was familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen it for a while. The spirit beast was covered with green hair. The hair was as long as two fingers. It hung on the spirit beast like a soft coat. "Brother Luo seems to have forgotten the origin of this spirit beast, but he''s not in a hurry. Take a good look." the Taoist said with a smile. Luo Ke heard the speech, gently nodded, and carefully looked at the spirit beast. At this look, he immediately set off a storm in his heart. Is this as like as two peas in the South sky? I just don''t know why I can see this kind of spirit beast here. Is it that the Taoist said to help him solve his problems? Luo Ke immediately looked at the Taoist and said, "it''s this beast. I heard a friend mention this spirit beast not long ago. It was he who hurt a friend of my family." "Hehe, brother Luo, don''t worry. This spirit beast is not stubborn by nature. As long as brother Luo is good at guiding and using, it may become a great help to brother Luo." "Oh, I don''t know what Taoist friends mean by this?" Rocco asked hurriedly. "This spirit beast is called Tongtian spirit monkey. All the species seen by Taoist brother are the descendants of this spirit monkey. These flexibility can make people who see it change. It is also very simple to solve this change. Just smear the blood of the spirit monkey on the eyebrows of the people who change, and the difference can be eliminated." "That said, but the monkey haunts. Even if he is an expert in our family, it is difficult to keep him. Let alone get his blood." Luo Ke shook his head without helplessness. He believed that the wuzhe alliance must have thought of analyzing the origin of this spirit beast, and taking blood must be the most critical link. But the wuzhe alliance seems to have made no progress in the investigation of this matter. This shows that it is difficult to obtain the blood of Tongtian monkey. "Taoist brother, don''t be so anxious. It''s really difficult to capture the flexibility of the sky, but since I came to help Taoist friends, I must be prepared." I saw someone groping out a blue jade bracelet from his long sleeve. "This is a mixed heaven bracelet. The guide can use it to suppress the spirit beast and draw a drop of blood from it." Luo Ke took the mixed sky Bracelet in his hand, weighed it a little, and found that it seemed to have no weight. Then he listened to the Taoist introduce the use of the mixed sky bracelet to him. "Taoist friends just need to inject a little aura into the gangster heaven bracelet, and then throw it at the monkey." Luo Ke nodded immediately, and according to the Taoist''s instructions, he put a little aura into the mixed heaven bracelet. Suddenly, Rocco felt that the mixed heaven bracelet on his hand was heated. He quickly threw the mixed heaven Bracelet like the monkey. Sure enough, the monkey was as quiet as a chicken when it was photographed on its head by this mixed heaven bracelet. "Taoist brother, don''t you go to get blood?" The Taoist looked at the stunned Rocco, smiled and hurried. Rock immediately reacted, smiled and arched his hand at the Taoist. In an instant, his body felt as if it had fallen from the clouds. After a while, he came to the monkey. This was the first time Rocco had a close contact with the monkey Unfortunately, under the suppression of huntian bracelet, this spirit beast seems to have lost all its souls. At the moment, it stands motionless in front of Rocco. Luo could not stop and immediately took a drop of blood from the monkey. "In this way, I have completed the teacher''s explanation and entrustment." the Taoist nodded in the air with satisfaction, said a few words to Rocco, and disappeared in front of Rocco in an instant. This time, when Rocco reacted, his body was like being hit by the churning waves in the waves. The next moment, Rocco has returned to the real world. What happened just now was like a dream, which made Rocco a little unbelievable, but a drop of blood stored on his right hand proved that it really happened. Rocco picked up the drop of blood and looked at it carefully. When he was close, he found that the drop of blood was unusual. This drop of blood seems to be composed of thousands of different small insects. These insects hold together and form blood. "What a spirit thing." Rocco couldn''t help exclaiming. Now with the blood of Tongtian monkey, he has a way to treat Xiaoshi. He didn''t stay in Zhougan martial arts university for too long, so he directly found Lin bin. "Lin bin, this time I have a way to treat Xiaoshi." Rocco said bluntly. "What?" Lin bin couldn''t believe what he heard. Not long ago, he and Rocco had just been kicked out by his father. As a result, Rocco came to tell him that he had a way to treat Xiaoshi. Lin bin looked at Rocco doubtlessly. "Are you sure?" Rocco smiled. "After I returned to Zhougan martial arts university, I searched many books in the library and finally found the records related to the spirit beast." "This spirit beast is called Tongtian spirit monkey. Anyone who has seen this kind of spirit monkey will change. The way to remove this change is very simple." Luo laughs, glances at Lin bin and continues. "Wiping this odd blood on the victim''s eyebrows will naturally relieve this change." "It''s quite the same thing, but you know, if we fail this time, I''ll be finished." This time, Lin bin is really embarrassed now. After all, I was expelled not long ago, and now I''m back again. I''m sure I won''t be released as easily as before. And Lin bin can''t guarantee that what Luo Ke said is completely correct. If you fail this time, the price you need to pay is not as simple as before. So I have to blame Lin bin for being so nervous. "Lin bin, your idea may be very wrong." Luo Ke smiled and said. Nantianji is obviously in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He will try all possible methods. And like this method that does not need to pay too much price, nantianji will certainly find a way to try. If it fails, it will have no impact on nantianji, but if it succeeds, it will be a blessing for many people. Especially for those who want to live, each method is like a life-saving straw. They can never miss these opportunities. Rocos was not worried that his proposal would be rejected, of course, if he could see nantianji. "We need to avoid your father and meet nantianji directly," Rocco said. "This... But we don''t know Nan Tianji. How can we get in touch with him?" Lin bin was full of doubts and said, "besides, he may not be willing to see the two of us." "No, he will meet us," Luo Xinxin said with an oath. Chapter 589 Although Lin bin did not want to help Luo Ke solve the problem of making money, he was hindered, which also led to the two people being kicked out by Lin Tianxiong. Therefore, Lin bin also felt some guilt about Luo Ke. This time, after listening to Luo Ke''s proposal to meet Nan Tianji in person, he hesitated for a while and agreed. However, Lin bin still has some doubts about the method mentioned by Luo Ke. But he still sacrificed his life to accompany the gentleman and took Rocco all the way to the hotel where nantianji stayed. "What are we going to do next?" Standing in front of the hotel, Lin bin asked Luo Kou. "Of course, go upstairs and knock on the door of Nan Tianji and tell him that we have a way to save people." Luo Ke said as he walked to the hotel, leaving Lin bin standing where he was. "Is this too direct..." After the previous experience, Luo Ke and Lin bin soon found the room where nantianji and Xiaoshi were placed. There are still two warriors outside the room for protection. When they saw Rocco and Lin bin, they were obviously stunned. They didn''t expect that they would come back. "This is not where you should stay. Leave quickly." One of them immediately made a noise and stopped both of them. "It''s not up to you to decide whether we should stay. I already have a way to treat Xiaoshi. You''d better tell nantianji about it." Rocco looked at the man who spoke and said faintly. "With you? How many alchemists, pharmacists and doctors in the world are studying this matter. Aren''t they useful without you?" "Even they can''t. what qualifications do you have to say that you have solved this problem?" "Whether this problem has been solved depends not on you and my mouth, but on the actual results." Lin bin couldn''t argue with them and stood up immediately. "This eldest brother, I''m the son of Lin Tianxiong of Lin''s chamber of Commerce. Please believe that my friend and I can cure Xiao Shi." "Lin Tianxiong''s son? Hehe, so what? Missing is missing. Since you have been given a chance before, don''t come here to make trouble. Leave quickly." "Well, I don''t have to save him." Luo Ke snorted discontentedly, took Lin bin and turned around and walked outside the hotel. Lin bin was confused by Luo Ke''s fickle attitude. After he left the hotel, he couldn''t help asking Luo Ke. "Aren''t we here to cure Xiao Shi? Why are we leaving now?" Luo Ke sneered: "I don''t have to cure him. Haven''t you heard that Xiaoshi is not the only one who has changed." "Since they get together and don''t see each other, I can fight and cure the others." Luo Ke is not a person who can fight or complain. He just needs to prove that he has the ability to cure this disease. As for the person who treats it, it has nothing to do with him. The only difference may be that treating Xiaoshi can bring him an additional wealth, while treating others may not have such a good opportunity. "But we have only Xiaoshi in Zhougan. If we don''t save him, who else can we save?" Lin bin wondered. "Then just pick up people from other cities." When Lin bin heard this, he suddenly had a big head. It''s not easy to get a patient from other cities, especially now this strange disease. All localities must study the situation of this disease in case of need in the future. Even with the strength of Lin''s chamber of Commerce, it is difficult to apply for another patient from the warrior alliance. "Lin bin, now we have the ability to save others. We don''t beg to save them." Rocco shook his head. He has inexplicable trust in what the system gives, because he has come to this stage by relying on the Xueba system. The blood of Tongtian lingmonkey was the treasure he got from the Taoist through deduction in Xueba system. Rocco didn''t doubt the function of this drop of blood at all. But since nantianji is closed and disappeared, they don''t have to pick up their faces. "This drop of blood in my hand can only save one person. If no one wants to come to Zhougan, I can also send this blood out." "However, we should pay close attention to this blood. Once a day passes, it will lose its activity. When it is used to save people, it will not have such a good effect." "This..." Lin bin frowned. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Luo, but he doesn''t have much decision-making power in the chamber of Commerce in his capacity. "Give me a little more time and I''ll find a way." Lin bin sighed, turned around, took out the phone and dialed Lin Tianxiong''s number. As for what Lin bin and Lin Tianxiong said, Luo Ke didn''t know, but soon, Lin Tianxiong''s people came to take away the blood. Seeing this, Lin bin was relieved and said to Luo Ke, "now we just need to wait for the result." "It seems that you have found another patient. He should thank you. This drop of blood will save his life." Rocco said with a faint smile. Lin bin smiled bitterly and said, "let''s wait until the results come out." "Don''t worry, this is the blood I got at a high price. If even this drop of blood can''t save people, no one in the world can save them." After Luo Ke and Lin bin handed over their blood, they returned to Zhougan martial arts university, waiting for the news of saving people. But even the Federal City closest to Zhougan takes two hours a way. They waited quietly in Rocco''s villa. Rocco always looked confident, while Lin bin kept walking around the room, feeling very anxious.. "Jingling bell." Suddenly, Lin Bin''s cell phone rang. They immediately looked at their mobile phone. No accident, it was Lin Tianxiong. Lin bin immediately answered his cell phone. "Lin bin, does your friend have extra blood?" As soon as this remark came out, Lin bin immediately showed a smile. If blood treatment fails, Lin Tianxiong is absolutely furious now. He scolds him first. But now the result is quite the opposite. "Dad, did the blood treatment really succeed?" Lin bin still asked incredulously. "It was very successful. The process of alienation was restrained the first time the blood was smeared." "This news has been passed on to the wuzhe alliance. I believe their people will come to Zhougan martial arts university soon." "They need to master the origin of this drop of blood to try to save more warriors." "But if your friends can take out more blood now, we can save more people." Lin Tianxiong said excitedly on the phone that if it weren''t for the distance limit, maybe he would have picked up Rocco now. "There is only one drop of blood. I used it to treat Xiaoshi, but nantianji didn''t accept it." Luo Ke smiled faintly, "if the wuzhe alliance wants to know the way to save people, it''s also simple. Take enough price for it." "After all, there is no free lunch in the world." Chapter 590 Luo Ke''s words are not only for the people of wuzhe alliance, but also for Lin Tianxiong. This is the only drop of blood, or the blood he got from the saint of Zixiao palace. Lin Tianxiong doesn''t know who he used this drop of blood on, but he''s definitely not ordinary. Of course, you have to pay for using your own things. There is no free lunch in this world. Moreover, with Lin Tianxiong''s previous attitude towards him, Rocco was not generous enough to directly give him such a drop of blood for free. As the only one who knows how to stop the monkey from changing, Rocco certainly has the initiative. Lin Tianxiong at the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. It took a while to hear him speak slowly. "Unexpectedly, little brother Rocco really has a way to relieve this strange disease. I apologize for my previous recklessness." Lin Tianxiong is also worthy of being a strong man who has been in the mall for a long time. At this time, he doesn''t have any shelf at all, but just like Rocco apologized. On the contrary, Luo Ke was a little surprised, but he quickly responded with a smile: "President Lin doesn''t have to apologize, but my drop of blood is not an ordinary thing. I don''t know who President Lin used it on." "Brother Rocco, please rest assured that the blood was sent by brother Rocco, and the treatment method was also sent by brother Rocco. Lin''s chamber of Commerce will never let brother Rocco suffer." "We can meet the requirements mentioned by Lin bin before, and we can pay the 20 billion yuan immediately." At this time, Lin Tianxiong avoided Luo Ke''s question and instead raised the previous request made by Lin bin. It has to be said that the temptation of these 20 billion funds is really hard to refuse. What Rocco lacks most now is wealth value. Lin Tianxiong easily grasped this point, so he can use this to negotiate. The more Lin Tianxiong does this, the more he proves that the object he helps is not simple. However, Luo Ke is not the kind of person who can advance by an inch. Since he can get what he wants from Lin Tianxiong, he doesn''t have to tear his face with Lin Tianxiong. "It seems that President Lin has made a decision, so I''m waiting for President Lin to send 20 billion." Luo Ke smiled and said to the phone in Lin Bin''s hand. "Don''t worry, Lin''s chamber of commerce still has some credibility." Lin Tianxiong''s voice changed, "but the little brother Rocco should be careful. If the wuzhe alliance wants to get a way to save people, there will never be any compromise." "Really? Then I''ll see what kind of organization the wuzhe alliance is." After listening to Lin Tianxiong''s words, Luo Ke couldn''t help being a little curious about the wuzhe alliance. From the people he contacted and what he saw, at least it proved that the wuzhe alliance was a good organization. But president Fang Shan and Lin Tianxiong don''t seem to like the wuzhe alliance very much. After all, Fang Shan is the president of Zhougan Wuke University, and the wuzhe alliance has come to Zhougan Wuke University many times to recruit students. Lin Tianxiong is the president of Lin''s chamber of Commerce. He should not have much connection with the wuzhe alliance. According to his tone, he doesn''t like to see the wuzhe alliance. Lin bin and his father didn''t talk. After a while, he hung up the phone and looked at Rocco in surprise. "I didn''t expect that your method was really effective. You made a great contribution this time." "It''s not certain whether everyone can be cured. The blood I get is very special, which doesn''t mean that other blood can also take effect." Rocco shook his head, not too optimistic. At least the monkey he saw in the deduction world is very different from the monkey in the real world. The monkey described by Nan Tianji has several tentacle like arms, but in the deduction world, Luo Ke did not see any redundant arms on the monkey. Whether the blood of Tongtian monkey can inhibit the process of mutation needs further experiments. Although Lin Tianxiong mentioned that the wuzhe alliance was looking for Rocco, he didn''t take it to heart. Within half an hour, Rocco''s account received the funds transferred by Lin Tianxiong. He did not hesitate to convert all these funds into wealth value, and then raised the level of the tool smelter to six stars. The rest of the wealth value is all retained, waiting to be used to deduce the star pulling technique and one Qi into three cleans. Luo Ke reckons that it needs at least tens of billions of wealth to push the complete star pulling technique. It''s much easier to turn one Qi into three Qing. Although entering the deduction world last time did not improve the progress of one Qi into three Qing, the benefits gained in the deduction world also helped Luo Ke obtain more wealth value. And this also confirmed Rocco''s previous speculation. The deduction world of Qi and Sanqing is not a simple system space. He can learn and practice in that world, talk with people, get something from the deduction world, and even bring it to the real world. It''s like Rocco entered another world with the help of deduction space. After having a lot of wealth value, Rocco is not in a hurry to enter the deduction world. Since Lin Tianxiong revealed that the wuzhe alliance is looking for him everywhere, it shows that he will meet the people of the wuzhe alliance soon. If you enter the deduction world at this time, you will inevitably be disturbed by the people of the wuzhe alliance. Rather than so, it''s better to wait until you meet the wuzhe alliance and then deduce the star pulling technique. However, to Luo Ke''s surprise, he didn''t wait for the people from the Martial Arts Alliance, but he waited for president Fangshan first. "I didn''t expect you to solve such a big problem. It really surprised me." Fang Shan said straight away as soon as he met, "but it''s not a good thing. You''ve brought me a big trouble." "The people of the warrior alliance have been looking for you?" Rocco frowned. Fang Shan smiled and said, "you are a student of Zhougan martial arts university. They want to see you, of course, with the permission of my president." "The people of the wuzhe alliance are used to being overbearing. Let me hand you over as soon as they come." "What the wuzhe alliance thinks is very beautiful. I only used a drop of blood, and Lin Tianxiong paid a price of 20 billion. I don''t know what the wuzhe alliance can pay." Luo laughs. When Fang Shan heard the speech, he took a look at Lin bin, then looked at Luo Ke, and said with a smile, "I don''t see. Your Taoist lion bite off so much money from the Lin chamber of Commerce." "This is an agreement between me and Lin''s chamber of Commerce," Rocco said with a smile. Lin bin added: "in my opinion, the compensation given by my father is still too little. You know, his attitude towards Rocco was not very friendly before. Rocco and I were blown out by them." As soon as the words came out, Rocco and Fang Shan couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, Fang Shan said to Luo Ke with a serious face: "the wuzhe alliance will not give up. You should consider whether to give the method of treating the change to the wuzhe alliance at any cost, or to have a good deal with them." Luo Ke quickly nodded and said, "Grandpa Fang, please rest assured that I have a sense of propriety." "That''s good." Fang Shan nodded. "You should be ready. They will come again tomorrow." "Yes." Chapter 591 Sure enough, the next morning, the people of the wuzhe alliance directly found Rocco. Standing in front of him was the warrior of the two lunar circles. The person on the left is about 1.8 meters tall and has a strong figure. His eyes are like a torch. Just a casual glance can make people tremble. He must have practiced the method of absorbing souls. Rocco thought to himself. If ordinary people are looked at by him, I''m afraid they will immediately become dementia. Standing next to him was a slightly shorter man with a black mole and squint at the corner of his mouth. "You are Rocco. You must already know our purpose." "I heard headmaster Fang Shan mention you. It seems that you are determined to get the method of treating changes." "Many front-line fighters are affected by variant diseases. This seems to have become a fundamental factor affecting the warrior alliance. If this problem cannot be solved, the warrior alliance will be difficult to trust the fighters who join." The tall man''s voice was mellow and persuasive, and his eyes stared at Rocco motionless. "So we hope you can hand over the cure of this disease to the wuzhe alliance. This is not only good for the wuzhe alliance, but also for the people we protect." "Of course, the wuzhe alliance will realize the hope of mankind, and I will not spare the method of treating changes." "But you should also know that Lin Tianxiong paid a price of 20 billion. What price is the wuzhe alliance willing to pay for this?" According to Rocco''s understanding, the wuzhe alliance not only has the highest level of command and combat power, but also has a lot of funds and resources. And these resources come not only from cities, but also from the whole Federation. Of course, Rocco wouldn''t mind handing over the method to cure the mutation, but if the martial alliance didn''t pay anything, it wanted to get this method, and Rocco couldn''t agree at all. "We are talking to you on behalf of the wuzhe alliance. The wuzhe alliance represents the will of all mankind. Do you think it still needs all mankind to pay for handing over the treatment?" This time it was the short man with the black mole beside him who spoke. Luo Ke smiled and looked at them: "I heard that there are different departments and forces in the wuzhe alliance. I don''t know which department they belong to?" "Why are you interested in the internal composition of the warrior alliance?" "I''m really interested, but I should at least know who I''m talking to and what they think?" Rocco said. "If it''s secret, I think this conversation can be over." "Of course not." The tall warrior stood up and introduced Luo Ke with a smile: "we are the information exchange department subordinate to the warrior alliance, which is mainly responsible for collecting and summarizing information, as well as contacting and communicating with different information sources." "Of course, our department has also undertaken part of the confidentiality work." "You can call me Yue Yi. His name is Shi Yunli." "It''s from the information exchange department. No wonder I have this free time to talk to me." Luo laughs. "I''ve met people from the wuzhe alliance before. But they''re not so free. They need to fight on the front line all the time." "That''s the people who belong to the combat headquarters. It''s their duty to protect the safety of the people." Yue Yi said. "Really? It seems that you are very different from the people in the battle department." Rocco said with a smile. "Oh? What''s the difference between us and the people in the battle department?" Leyi also asked Rocco with a smile. "The people in the battle Department fought with spirit beasts on the front line to protect the people in the rear and the people in the information exchange department, but bullied the people in the righteousness of the one warrior alliance in the rear." Rocco''s voice glanced at them, "I think this is the difference between the combat department and the information exchange department." "You!" Yue Yi and Shi Yunli suddenly became speechless, and their faces became blue and white. "What a Rocco, what a glib mouth. But do you think this can make us retreat in the face of difficulties, ha ha." After Le Yi calmed down, he shook his head and sneered, "you can''t teach us the method today, but you should remember that it''s not just the fighters on the front line who are threatening, but he will soon threaten the people behind." "At that time, can you still bargain with us so calmly?" "Bargain? You two are really funny. When did the wuzhe alliance offer?" Rocco said calmly, still with a meticulous smile on his face. "Of course, if the wuzhe alliance is willing to negotiate with me, I am naturally full of welcome." "But if the wuzhe alliance wants to oppress me with righteousness, you''re looking for the wrong person." At this point, the two sides can be said to have entered a dead end. The warrior alliance wants to get the method in Rocco''s hand for free, and Rocco wants to get a fund from the warrior alliance. And now neither is willing to step back. "Since there''s nothing to talk about, there''s no need to talk about it. Please help yourself. I won''t send you any more." Luo can see that there is no turning point, so he directly issued a guest expulsion order. After all, it is still Zhougan martial arts university. Even if they are dissatisfied with Luo Ke, they can still ensure their calmness. They got up from the room, walked to the door and said, "we''ll meet again. I hope you can change your mind at that time." "Maybe." Rocco smiled. "Maybe you''ll change a little." The two sides parted unhappily. Before long, Lin bin came to the villa. Obviously, he had been waiting outside the villa for a long time. As soon as he saw the two men leave, he rushed over. "How is it? Has there been any result of the discussion?" Lin bin asked, sitting down in a random place. "Didn''t you see the angry look when they left?" Rocco smiled. "It''s a good dream for the wuzhe alliance to have the treatment I have for nothing." Lin bin was slightly worried and said: "after all, those who were injured in the front line are to protect others. If you insist on not handing over the treatment to the wuzhe alliance, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." "Of course, I''ve considered this small matter. Although I didn''t give the method to the wuzhe alliance, I didn''t refuse to treat the wuzhe alliance''s people. As long as they can send people and pay a certain price, I can also treat changes for them." "Moreover, in order to show my sincerity, the price charged is far lower than the price paid by your father," Rocco said. "I have saved enough face for the warrior alliance." "But..." Lin bin still felt that it was inappropriate. But Rocco shook his head and said, "nothing is impossible. I have understood a truth since the destruction of Shanhai city." "Relying on heaven and earth is better than relying on yourself. I want to become stronger. The wuzhe alliance wants my method, so take the money and take what you need." Chapter 592 Lin bin certainly doesn''t know the relationship between Luo Ke''s desire to become stronger and money. In his present state, even if only the scholarship paid by Zhougan Wuke university every month is enough for his cultivation. Now he has received another 20 billion yuan from his father, which is enough for him to practice for a long time. Rocco doesn''t have to exchange money from the wuzhe alliance in such a hurry. In this matter, Luo Ke does not intend to explain too much to Lin bin. If the wuzhe alliance is willing to make a deal with him, it is naturally a good thing. If it is not willing, it is no wonder that he. As for those affected and changed, they can come to him for treatment. But all this is based on paying a price. Just pushing the star pulling technique will consume the existing wealth value in his hands, and the wealth value needed for Luo Ke to enter Zixiao palace again is an astronomical number. After seeing Lin bin off, Rocco locked the doors and windows. Next, he needs an undisturbed environment to deduce star pulling. Two billion points of wealth is enough for him to stay in the deduction space for 200 hours, which can at least increase his progress of star pulling to about 30%. Luo keweiyi is worried that the promotion of each deduction will gradually decrease with the increase of difficulty. This will greatly increase the wealth value he needs to deduce. In front of Rocco, learn to open the system panel and enter the column of deduction into the ranks of star pulling. With the influx of a large number of wealth values, a starry sky appeared in front of him again. Under the stars stood Yan qianche and others. As soon as they saw Rocco, they turned around and looked at him with a smile. "You finally came. Our research has made new progress. We just need to communicate with you again." Like a friend he had not seen for a long time, Rocco naturally integrated into Yan qianche''s team. The exchange soon continued, and Rocco''s participation did not affect their subsequent deduction. Different from the deduction of Qi and Sanqing, the deduction of star pulling was carried out by Yin qianche and others. But after contact, Luo Ke found that although these people seem to have names, they should actually be the data simulated by Xueba system. In this way, the deduction world of one Qi and three Qing is an alternative. Pushing oil basically revolves around how to pull the stars over, and gradually push backward on the existing basis. Rocco found that even if he did not participate in the deduction process, he would not delay the progress of the deduction, so he simply sat on the sidelines. After an hour, Rocco''s deduction work was suddenly forcibly interrupted by the outside world. It was principal Fangshan who interrupted him. When he saw the old principal, Rocco didn''t have any dissatisfaction. Behind Fangshan are le Yi and Shi Yunli from wuzhe alliance. This time, they seemed to be a lot more cautious. It seems that they talked a lot with the wuzhe alliance after they went back. "Rocco, we shouldn''t bother you to practice." Fang Shan smiled and sat down with the two people. "It''s no big deal. Anyway, my cultivation has entered a bottleneck." Rocco smiled and looked at the two of the wuzhe alliance. "It seems that the two have made a decision after they go back. I don''t know what has changed in the wuzhe alliance?" It is Yue Yi who speaks. "After we went back, we had a discussion with the wuzhe alliance. We can make some concessions for this. As long as you are willing to give the wuzhe alliance the method to cure the mutation, we are willing to pay an appropriate price." "I''m still saying that. It''s not difficult for me to hand over the method of treating changes, as long as the warrior alliance pays enough price." "Of course, the wuzhe alliance is willing to trade." Leyi nodded. After he and Shi Yunli went back yesterday, they reported the matter to the wuzhe alliance. Unexpectedly, they were criticized by the top. It''s because this method is too important. With the passage of time in the front line, more and more people are infected with this strange disease. The warrior alliance has to find ways to treat this disease. If it''s just an ordinary disease, but this abnormal disease has never had any trend of improvement, but is more serious. Yi Le and Shi Yunli were even allowed to take the treatment in Rocco''s hands at any cost. "Luo Kewu alliance really needs your treatment now. I also received a message from Wu alliance before I asked them to bring it here today." "They are willing to pay a high price to get your method." Luo Ke knew that President Fangshan deliberately said these words to give himself a step down for his own consideration. He didn''t really want to cut off the possibility of trading with the wuzhe alliance. When he heard that the wuzhe alliance was willing to pay a high price, he nodded. "In that case, I only need 50 billion to teach you the method." Rocco did not open his mouth, but offered a relatively cheap price. For this price, even the people of the warrior alliance were very surprised. Before they came, they even thought of countless possibilities, but they didn''t expect to clinch a deal at such a low price. Luo Ke saw this and said with a faint smile: "I''m not an insatiable person, nor will the lion open his mouth. The most important thing is that the method of treating changes is very simple." "Just smear the blood of Tongtian monkey on the eyebrows of the injured warrior, and naturally we can interrupt the changes that happen to us." "All sky monkey?" Yue Yi and Shi Yunli frowned and looked at Rocco with some confusion. They obviously didn''t know what the monkey in his mouth was. "The root cause of these martial arts changes is this spirit animal called Tongtian spirit monkey." "As long as you can catch the monkey and extract the blood from the living body, you will be able to save others." "That''s it?" Yue Yi and Shi Yunli said something they couldn''t believe. "It''s really that simple, but it''s troublesome to catch the monkey." "I have told you the method. Whether it can succeed or not, you can go back and verify it. After confirmation, you can transfer the promised funds into my account." "Of course. In that case, let''s leave first. I believe we can get the result soon." Leyi gets up, nods to Rocco and Fangshan, and leaves the villa. Fang Shan looked at Rocco at this time. "I thought you would offer a higher price." "Now is enough." Luo laughs and suddenly asks Fang Shan, "Grandpa Fang, I don''t quite understand why the attitude of the wuzhe alliance will change so quickly." Luo Ke thought that the wuzhe alliance would have to delay for at least two or three days to make a decision, but he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the wuzhe alliance had reached a deal with himself. It has to be said that the transformation of wuzhe alliance is very amazing. "If you follow the rules of the wuzhe alliance, it is natural, but just yesterday, a senior son of the wuzhe alliance also changed." Fang Shan smiled. "Others should really thank him, don''t you think?" Luo Ke smelled the speech and laughed, but he felt a little absurd. Chapter 593 Soon after the wuzhe alliance left, Fang Shan also got up and left the villa. Rocco sat alone in the villa and began to plan the next action. If the funds to be transferred from the wuzhe alliance are included, the value of his wealth has reached 7 billion. This is enough to complete the deduction of star pulling. For Rocco now, money is the driving force of all progress. Any difficulty can be solved by throwing money. The same is true of the art of leading the stars, and so is the art of one Qi and three clearing. In order to concentrate on practicing star pulling in the villa, Rocco even closed the whole villa. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about being interrupted by others on the way. With a large amount of wealth invested in the deduction of star pulling, Rocco entered the starry world again. He watched the whole deduction process of Yan qianche and others almost as a spectator. The main purpose of star pulling is to bring new stars to your side. However, due to the height of 9-day new town, it is impossible for ordinary martial artists to do such a thing. Even the warrior in the moon rim is difficult to bring the stars close to him with his own strength. The most important thing is that the proximity of stars will cause a series of effects. The purpose of star pulling is to minimize this influence and attract the stars at the same time. However, after years of research by Yin qianche and others, although there has been some progress, according to the tips of Xueba system, Yin qianche''s research direction has been wrong from the root. "If you want to use your own power to move the stars, it is tantamount to nonsense and impossible." "So we simulated the situation in the universe and tried to adsorb the stars." Yan qianche explained to Rocco as he deduced. At the same time, there seems to be a sand table in the starry sky, and the scene in the sand table is undergoing drastic changes. The fine sand suddenly condenses into a rotating vortex, and the sand far away or near him condenses into stars, which are attracted by black holes and swallowed up in the vortex. "If the star pulling technique is only to pull the stars, there is only one way to fail in the end. We revised the star pulling technique, which not only makes him have the ability to attract stars, but also has the ability to devour stars." Yan qianche said faintly. "With this new star pulling technique, you can not only attract the stars, but also refine the stars. In this way, you don''t have to find another way to refine the stars." Wang Ji also said. Rocco looked at the interpretation on the sand table and fell into a moment of meditation. According to the current situation, star pulling has evolved into a thousand star swallowing. In this way, the difficulty of this skill will increase several times. Originally, it only needs 5 billion wealth value to deduce the star pulling technique. Now I''m afraid it needs at least 10 billion wealth value. At the thought of this, Rocco didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This time, if he hadn''t mastered the method of treating mutation, he wouldn''t have gained so much wealth. However, this method is indispensable. Once the wealth value in hand is used up, it needs other ways to earn it. Although the feeling of throwing money is very good, he has to throw 100 million every hour, and Rocco also drops blood in his heart. The deduction was carried out in an orderly manner. Rocco later found that even if he did not participate in the deduction, it would not hinder the process of the whole work. So later, he simply tried to get away from the deduction process of star pulling. This is equivalent to hanging up offline. I didn''t expect it to be really successful. In this way, Rocco was liberated from the deduction. He only needs to invest wealth value for star pulling all the time to maintain the stability of the starry world. As for himself, he can earn more wealth at this time. As for the ways to make money, there are many for Rocco now. First of all, he has become the general adviser of Lin''s chamber of Commerce. As long as you enter Lin''s chamber of Commerce, there are ways to make money. Luo Ke also found Lin bin for this. After all, Lin''s chamber of commerce is an industry under his family''s name. In terms of the internal composition of the chamber of Commerce, Luo Ke is naturally not as meticulous as Lin bin. "Didn''t you just get 20 billion and 50 billion from the warrior alliance? Why are you in a hurry to work now?" Lin bin really doesn''t understand why Luo Ke is suddenly so eager to make money. Normally speaking, he already has tens of billions of funds in his hand. He doesn''t need to worry about the cultivation expenses at all. In other words, even if Rocco now takes money to buy pills, keeps eating and practicing, it will take a year to spend all his money. As a result, he now offered to work in the chamber of Commerce and continue to make money. It''s not that Lin bin doubts Rocco''s strength, but it''s a little strange. "Well, you are now the general consultant of the chamber of Commerce, and you don''t have much to trouble yourself." Lin Bin said. "But let''s go to the chamber of Commerce first." As the general consultant of the chamber of Commerce, Luo Ke really doesn''t have much to worry about. On the one hand, there are other consultants to help deal with some trivial chores. On the other hand, Lin''s chamber of commerce is a big business with many hands and meticulous division of labor. The general consultant basically just needs to sit in the office and wait for work every day. Unless you encounter problems that cannot be solved by other consultants, you will consult the general consultant. But such things do not belong to the common scope of Lin''s chamber of Commerce. After Luo Ke and Lin bin left Zhougan Wuke University, they drove directly to the headquarters of Lin''s chamber of Commerce. The news that Rocco was appointed as the general consultant has also spread all over the chamber of Commerce. But only a few people know what Rocco looks like. However, fortunately, everyone knows Lin Bin''s identity. They entered the top level of the chamber of commerce without any obstruction. "We need to see the personnel management department first and need them to handle the identity document of the general consultant for you." Lin bin was very clear about the process of the chamber of Commerce. After taking Luo Ke around, he solved his identity problem. "From now on, you are the real general consultant of our chamber of Commerce." Lin bin smiled and handed an ID card to Luo Ke. "Only this ID card can you enter the chamber of Commerce. The top floor is your office. Let''s have a look first." In addition to Rocco''s office, there are other people''s offices on the top floor, but all who can enter the top floor are important people in the chamber of Commerce. For example, Lin Tianxiong''s office is on the east side of the top floor. As a general consultant, Luo Ke occupies the largest office area in the south. As soon as he entered the office area, Rocco seemed to come to a Taoyuan world, which seemed to be a small world of its own, which was refreshing. "Surprise, I was stunned to see such an office for a long time." Lin bin smiled and explained, "it''s said that only the general consultant''s office is like this. Practicing here can get twice the result with half the effort." "Lin''s chamber of Commerce really pays off." Rocco smiled. "I like Lin''s chamber of commerce more and more." "Of course, it would be better if you could arrange some business for me immediately." Luo Ke looked at the progress bar of the slow improvement of the star pulling technique. Now he has hit 200 million, but he hasn''t improved by 1%! Chapter 594 Luo Ke took the initiative to ask for work, which is the best for Lin Tianxiong. He knew from Lin bin that Rocco had strong strength in alchemy and medicine. As for whether it is true, it can be proved naturally through work. The most important thing Lin''s chamber of Commerce needs is business. After Luo Ke asked for a job, Lin Tianxiong immediately asked his men to arrange for him. Luo Ke was waiting for the business to come to the door in his office while practicing the art of leading the stars. After a while, Lin Tianxiong''s secretary knocked at the door. "Consultant Rocco, you and the other two consultants need to check the situation of a gentleman." "OK, I''ll come right away." When Luo Ke arrived, the other two consultants of Lin''s chamber of Commerce had already been waiting in the room. The one who came to Lin''s chamber of Commerce for help today is also a warrior who retired from the front line of the warrior alliance. However, his injury is much simpler than that of Xiaoshi. Rocco can judge this person''s injury only by his complete medical knowledge. Even without him, the two consultants of Lin''s chamber of commerce can definitely solve this problem. But now that you''re here, you can''t do nothing. Rocco still inquired about some physical problems and the cause of the injury according to the rules. After understanding his injury, I realized why I invited myself. His name is Tang He. He is a warrior of the warrior alliance. He was seriously injured in the battle with spirit beasts on the front line and retired temporarily. Lin Tianxiong had a close relationship with his father, so Tang He was sent to Lin''s chamber of Commerce for treatment. Ordinary doctors can''t cure his injuries. Only pharmacists and alchemists can improve his current situation. Even if the alchemist consultants and pharmacist consultants of the provisional chamber of commerce are not the most powerful in Zhougan, they must be the top ones. But the problem they encountered this time seemed simple, but in fact it was quite troublesome. As a martial artist proficient in both alchemy and pharmacy, Luo Ke knew the difficulties of the alchemy consultant and pharmacy consultant of Lin''s chamber of Commerce after sorting out Tang He''s injury. Tang He was injured and needed the combination of pills and potions to reduce the impact on him. Two consultants of Lin''s chamber of commerce just couldn''t refine these pills and potions. They also had to invite Luo Ke out. After all, Luo is the nominal general consultant of Lin''s chamber of Commerce. If there are any unsolvable problems, just find him. As for whether Rocco can refine suitable pills and potions, that''s not what they need to consider. "So can consultant Luo refine Dingxin pill and Dingxin powder?" The guard beside Tang He asked. Two consultants of Lin''s chamber of commerce also looked over. "It can be refined, but it''s not necessary," said Rocco, shaking his head. "Tang He just suffered a serious internal injury. There''s no need to refine centering pill and centering powder." "By the way, who proposed to use Dingxin pill and Dingxin powder?" "It''s the two of us." Said the alchemy consultant and the pharmacist consultant. Because Tang he hurt his internal organs and his heart was affected, they planned to protect Tang He''s heart with Dingxin pill and Dingxin powder first. "The judgment is OK, but it needs to be improved." Luo laughs and nods. "He just hurt his internal organs. This is not a big problem for the martial arts. As long as it is not all broken, he can cultivate himself for half a month with the martial arts'' strong self-healing ability." "Tang He''s death is a little more serious. He just needs to use the endless pill to enhance his self-healing ability." "Then use Qiangxin powder to enhance the heart ability. It will be fine in half a month." The two consultants of Lin''s chamber of Commerce looked at each other and seemed to be asking each other about the feasibility of the solution proposed by Luo Ke. "This... Seems feasible, but we can''t guarantee it. At least it will take some time to confirm," said the alchemy consultant. The pharmacy consultant nodded in agreement. The Tang River side is naturally inevitable. As long as the safety of the Tang River can be ensured, it is not a problem to use any method. Rocco said, "I''ve seen the Tanghe River. I''ll leave the next thing to you to solve." This is basically the style of their two consultants. After the big problems are solved, the small problems are handed over to the following people to do, which can save time. "Don''t worry, counselor Luo. We will do it well." So Rocco left the room under the eyes of the people. Not long after returning to the office, Rocco received a second task - identifying the authenticity of danfang. This kind of thing should be done by the alchemy consultant, but now it is transferred to him, which shows that the alchemy consultant of the chamber of Commerce failed to identify it successfully. "Send it in." Rocco ordered outside the door. Someone immediately opened the door and sent Dan Fang in. Rocco took a glance at danfang and suddenly a complete danfang content appeared in his mind. "This is Ziyang pill. The pill is incomplete. There should be some omissions in the process of recording. If it is used for sale, buy it at a discount." Rocco said very neatly. Although the task of identification is his first contact, he also knows a lot about the relevant processes. Although part of the prescription of Ziyang pill is missing, other medicinal materials are really OK. Rococo is not kind enough to complete the prescription. "Consultant Luo, in addition to the danfang identification, the design of some pills needs to be verified by consultant Luo himself. By the way, guide the following alchemists to make alchemy..." Rocco put down Dan Fang and immediately heard the Secretary remind him in his ear. "Is there so much to do?" Luo Mo frowned. He really didn''t expect the general consultant to be so busy. In the next period of time, Rocco basically ran back and forth between danfang and alchemy room. In addition to guiding people to refine pills, he also needs to identify and experiment some modified pills. In the afternoon, Luo Ke received a sum of money from Lin''s chamber of Commerce, which was indicated as the reward for the treatment of Tanghe. It seems that his method has been adopted, and Tang He has given a lot of remuneration, more than 200 million. He can earn such a sum of money just by seeing people, and he has a friendship with Tang He. No wonder Lin Tianxiong likes people from the Martial Arts Alliance. This will help him expand his career. However, for the bottomless hole of star pulling, the more than 200 million funds are not even filling the teeth. Before, Rocco thought that he might only need tens of billions of wealth to promote the complete star pulling technology, but after this period of development, the progress bar of star pulling technology has only increased to about 8%, which is far from 100%. Moreover, the more the deduction of star pulling is, the slower it will be, and the wealth value required will be multiplied geometrically. If it burns down like this, Rocco is even a little worried about whether he can afford a complete set of star pulling skills. Moreover, this is just to prepare for the star realm. If you go to yuelun realm or even yaori realm, how much wealth is it worth? Rocco didn''t dare to imagine that it was an astronomical figure he couldn''t afford. Chapter 595 After becoming the general consultant of Lin''s chamber of Commerce, Rocco almost plunged into his work. Where you can make money, there is almost Rocco Lin bin is very strange. Before that, Rocco had been in the library. As a result, he hasn''t been back to the library since he became the general consultant, Is this guy so short of money? Lin bin asked Rocco several times. Rocco''s answer was basically "lack of money". If it wasn''t Luo Ke who said this, but someone else, Lin bin would think that person had got into the eye of money. But no matter how much he loves money, elok now has enough wealth to do anything. Is it true that money can enhance strength as he said? However, Lin bin was also very knowledgeable and didn''t ask about personal privacy. As for Rocco, who has been working in Lin''s chamber of Commerce, even the school has not put forward any meaning, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Moreover, Rocco''s performance in the chamber of commerce is also quite outstanding. Many jobs that did not belong to him originally were handed over to him because of his excellent performance. In particular, Rocco''s ability in pills and potions has brought him a lot of money. According to the regulations of Lin''s chamber of Commerce. If the prescription provided by the internal staff of Lin''s chamber of commerce can successfully refine the pill, the person providing the prescription will be able to participate in the subsequent sales of the pill. The share proportion varies slightly according to different positions. If you participate in the share as general consultant of Rocco, it can reach at least 50%. If the members of the chamber of Commerce modify or make up for the defects of Denmark, the amount that can be shared will also be greatly reduced. But this is not a problem for Rocco. If other alchemists can complete a pill or provide a pill, it is already a matter of burning high incense for eight generations. However, with the help of Xueba system, Rocco can easily complete and even provide new danfang. This is also the fastest way to make money he thought of. As long as Dan Fang is provided to the chamber of Commerce, the chamber of Commerce will naturally send alchemists to refine Dan medicine, and Lin''s chamber of Commerce will undertake subsequent sales. Rocco just needs to sit in the office and wait for the money after providing danfang. So in the past few days, Rocco found three brand-new Dan prescriptions and handed them to Lin''s chamber of Commerce. They are all pills that meet the needs of all martial arts practitioners. And he also helped the chamber of Commerce complete the prescription of the two pills. Just relying on these two pills, Rocco can definitely earn a lot. Not to mention the three new pills submitted by him. If it weren''t for fear of suspicion, Rocco could provide more than ten kinds of food in one go. But just like this, it has shocked Lin''s chamber of Commerce. At ordinary times, it takes at least three or five years for Lin''s chamber of Commerce to obtain a new danfang. As a result, Luo Ke directly offered three kinds of danfang. How can other alchemists play with this? It''s not a way to live. Lin bin was also shocked when he heard about Luo Ke''s crazy behavior in the chamber of Commerce. Although he knew that Rocco was also very powerful in pills and pharmaceutics, he didn''t expect Rocco to be so powerful. Even if Rocco doesn''t do any work in the future, the sales share of those pills alone will be enough for him to be happy all his life. Even if it is used for cultivation, it is enough for his expenses. And Lin bin also heard that Luo Ke is modifying some Reiki and magic weapons recently. If Rocco also succeeds in the modification of weapons, he will get a certain share in potions, pills and weapons. Looking at the whole Lin''s chamber of Commerce, there has never been such a general consultant. Of course, Luo Ke''s income is much higher than his share of profits, otherwise Lin Tianxiong would have been the first to drive him out of the chamber of Commerce. However, for Rocco now, the sales share of pill belongs to the income of a long stream. After all, it is far from hydrolyzing the thirst. He needs to invest wealth value in the star pulling technique and one Qi three clearing at the same time. The deduction of these two skill methods is like two black holes crazy absorbing his funds. Less than three days later, the deduction of star pulling technique cost about 7 billion yuan. Rocco''s newly enriched wallet was emptied in an instant. The progress bar of star pulling on the Xueba system has just reached 1.15%. This is because Rocco didn''t use the deduction of "one Qi, three cleans", otherwise, he could directly consume his wealth value through two pronged approach. About the deduction world of "one Qi and three Qing", Rocco later looked through the books in the library and discovered that everything he experienced was similar to the wild world in prehistoric mythology. This also made him dare not rashly enter the deduction world in a short time. After all, human life in the wasteland world is like grass mustard. If you don''t have certain ability to enter rashly, you''re just looking for your own death. Since Luo Ke met the Taoist last time, he became more and more convinced that he was not simply given a chance to deduce. But it is likely to directly enter the wasteland world. Unfortunately, Xueba system can''t disclose secrets to outsiders, and Rocco doesn''t have anyone to discuss with each other. There is still much to be confirmed about his speculation about the barren world. But at least he has to wait until he has completed the deduction of star pulling, before he can return to the wasteland world again. However, what worries him is that the time of the famine world is obviously inconsistent with the outside world. Last time, he just missed some time, and a hundred years have passed in the famine world. Wait until the next time I enter the wasteland world, but I don''t know when it will be. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. The warrior alliance took action immediately after getting the method to treat the change instructed by Rocco. The blood of Tongtian spirit monkey really effectively stopped the changes on the warrior. But what people didn''t think of was that when the wuzhe alliance solved the crisis of change, the spirit beast no longer sent the all sky spirit monkey as soon as it was convenient. After several attempts, more powerful retailers were sent out to fight human warriors. But after all, human beings have accumulated for generations. Whether they are moon wheel warriors or Yao RI warriors, they are far ahead of spirit beasts. The two sides lost each other in the battle, but the human fighters still occupied a certain advantage. The main reason for the heavy losses before was that the spirit beast attack was really unexpected, and mankind did not take precautions in advance. But now it''s different. The arrival of the warrior alliance strengthened the defense forces of each city and the Federation. The spirit beasts were forced back again and again, and even gradually withdrew from the scope of human vision. It is the so-called "eat a moat and learn a wisdom". After an outbreak of spirit beasts, human beings have become cautious, and all kinds of research on spirit beasts have been put on the agenda. Even in order to strengthen the prevention of human beings against spirit beasts, the Federation took the initiative to open a new science of spirit beasts in major colleges. However, the good times did not last long. With the deepening of human research on spirit beasts, an increasingly incredible fact gradually appears in front of everyone. Spirit beasts did not retreat because they failed to fight humans. Chapter 596 The spirit beast did not retreat because it failed in the battle with humans. The news was like a heavy bomb that exploded in the Federation. Although the message is very short, the amount of information transmitted is an abnormal explosion. It can be learned that the spirit beast not only fought with the Federation, but also fought with other forces. And in another battlefield, the combat power invested by the spirit beast side will only be more terrible. After discovering this fact, neither the Federation nor the military alliance was happy at all. This means that the battle between the Federation and the spirit beast is far from over. Even in the near future, they will face more and stronger spirit beasts. At that time, whether the wuzhe alliance can still resist the attack of spirit beasts will be a big question mark. Therefore, the Federation took precautions and carried out popular science education in various colleges. Rocco was not too surprised when he heard the news. As early as in Shanhai City, he had seen powerful spirit beasts. That''s definitely beyond the existence of the moon warrior. And there is definitely more than one such spirit beast. But these spirit beasts didn''t come to the Federation. Luo can''t think of any other reason except that they have a second battlefield. But whether it''s the fire Unicorn or the mountain turtle, these powerful spirit beasts will definitely come to the Federation one day. Rocco is also trying to cultivate in order to meet this day, waiting for the coming of the decisive battle. Not only to protect the people of the Federation, but also to avenge Miao Xiaoduo and those who died in the hands of spirit beasts. "Well, even if it''s only a short time of peace, it can at least let me concentrate on practicing." The more Rocco thought about it, the more he thought it was good news. What he needs most now is money and time. He is gradually solving the problem of money, but time is something he can''t change. But now with the retreat of the spirit beast, the Federation has ushered in a short peace. This is the best time. "In two months, I must complete the deduction of star traction within two months." Rocco decided secretly. Not only the fighters fighting on the front line, but also the students of major martial arts schools are affected by the retreat of spirit beasts. At least they don''t have to go to the front line to fight with spirit beasts now. Therefore, mankind has ushered in a short breathing time. But what Rocco did not expect was that it was during this short breathing time that drastic changes were taking place in the Federation. In order to meet the coming battle of spirit beasts in the future, the wuzhe alliance completely replaced the original ruling organization of the Federation and became a real leader. With the rise of the warrior alliance, new laws have been promulgated one after another. Of course, this does not have much impact on Rocco, who focuses on making money. Even Lin''s group, which was affected, only paid a little price and passed this reform safely. Accordingly, the wuzhe alliance brings not only new laws but also new opportunities. Nowadays, more and more martial arts schools and basic martial arts schools have been established rapidly. Even those who can''t become martial artists are affected by the martial culture and take the initiative to study in major martial arts schools. In this way, the resources needed by martial artists become hot. Especially those basic pills and weapons are sought after by countless people. Rocco became the biggest winner in this reform. With several danfang and the design of several basic weapons provided by him, Lin''s chamber of commerce not only expanded its business, but also promoted its position in the warrior alliance. Now, Luo Ke''s monthly money from Zhougan Wuke University, gene trade union and Lin''s chamber of commerce is enough for him to deduce for several days. As for the deduction progress of "one Qi, three cleans", it has remained at 50%. This is not because Rocco is too lazy, but because Rocco can''t guarantee when he will appear and what kind of people he will meet after entering the wasteland world. He can''t guarantee to fall right in front of the Zixiao palace every time. If you meet a few unfriendly bosses, it''s too late to cry. For the sake of safety, Rocco has not continued to deduce one Qi and three Qing. Now he has completely regarded the deduction world of one gasification and three clearing as a wasteland world. He will never touch the world before he has a certain grasp. As for star pulling, he has finally pushed the progress bar of star pulling to 35% by investing his wealth at no cost in the past month. Although there is still a certain distance from Rocco''s heroic ambition to complete star pulling within three months, Rocco believes that the success of star pulling is not far away. During this time, in addition to the star pulling technique, he also conveniently raised the level of refining tools to the level of eight grades. Although there was some pain when upgrading skills, Locke soon received the benefits of skill upgrading. The eighth level weapon refiner is already the most powerful weapon refiner in Zhougan. The modification and design of some weapons made Rocco a fortune from the Lin''s chamber of Commerce. This does not include the pills he personally refined during this period of time, the potions he obtained, the spirit tools he forged, and the money he brought him is countless. Moreover, with the big sign of Lin''s chamber of Commerce, more and more guests come to Rocco to refine pills and make spirit tools. Later, you even need to make an appointment in advance to get the pill spirit weapon you want from louluoke. However, this is not without cost. Anyone who finds Rocco through Lin''s chamber of Commerce needs to pay an introduction fee to Lin''s chamber of Commerce. The advantage is that Lin''s chamber of commerce can contact all kinds of martial artists. As long as Lin''s chamber of commerce still exists, Rocco doesn''t have to worry that no one will find their own custom items. In this way, Luo can be regarded as barely flat in terms of income and expenditure. As a bottomless hole, the deduction of star pulling is getting slower and slower in the later stage. In order to achieve the success of star pulling as soon as possible, Luo Ke even purchased the cultivation experience and experience of a group of star warriors. The so-called analogy bypass, but although the result is not completely useless, the effect is really small. But this makes Rocco realize what kind of road he is going now. Yan qianche was a real genius who could invent such a skill. I''m afraid he didn''t even think that such a practice would stop all latecomers. Even if Rocco opened and hung the player like this, he had to spend countless funds. It took several months to crack the star pulling technique. And Rocco''s only hope now is not to let him down. However, he believes that the power method that can make the system so "attentive" will certainly not be simple. When an ordinary Nine Star Warrior enters the Star Warrior, the most extravagant thing is to observe the operation of the stars and absorb the power of the stars. What the star pulling skill needs to do is to swallow the stars directly, so we can see the gap between the two. Rocco even suspected that when he really swallowed up a star, every shot was probably using the power of the whole star. Chapter 597 Two months later. When Rocco finished an order in his hand, he was finally able to lie comfortably in bed and relax. This is the 17th consecutive day he has stayed in Lin''s chamber of Commerce. In order to finish his task as soon as possible, he even gave up going back to school and chose to live in the office. With such a general consultant, Lin Tianxiong really wants to wake up with a smile. But the other two consultants of Lin''s chamber of commerce were not very happy. Their immediate superiors are so desperate that they dare not paddle in the chamber of Commerce. As a result, the whole Lin''s chamber of Commerce has become a workaholic from top to bottom. Although a little tired, the revenue created is stronger than ever before. When Luo Ke noticed that his wealth value increased again, all his physical fatigue disappeared in an instant. After two months, his star pulling technique finally reached 68% progress. Recently, something unexpected happened to Rocco. The progress bar of star pulling, which originally grew slowly, suddenly became faster. At first, he thought it was something wrong with the deduction system. Later, he personally entered the deduction space, but found that everything was very reasonable. After observing patiently for a few days, Rocco found that there was no problem, so he accepted the result with peace of mind. However, after experiencing the rapid growth in a few days, the speed of star pulling has dropped back. Later, Rocco found out the secret. The deduction progress and improvement speed of star pulling depends on the understanding of Yin qianche and others in the deduction space. In other words, if Rocco also enters the deduction space and participates in the deduction, it will definitely accelerate the deduction progress of star pulling. But in this way, there is a lack of people to earn wealth outside. In comparison, Rocco is far less effective than making money outside. At the same time, with the improvement of the progress bar of star traction, Rocco''s understanding of star traction has reached an unprecedented height. No matter what understanding Yan qianche and others have in the deduction space, it will eventually be transformed into Rocco''s knowledge. Although Rocco is still unable to become a star warrior, his accumulation in star pulling can spread to other skills, so as to deepen Rocco''s understanding and understanding of other skills. Virtually increased Rocco''s strength. However, he has been staying in Lin''s chamber of Commerce, and basically has no chance to fight people, so he can''t reflect his current strength. However, on the Xueba panel, Rocco''s data have also increased tremendously due to the improvement of star pulling. The Reiki fit has been increased to 3000, and the HP value has reached 3500. The data of this level is completely the level of Star Warrior. However, Rocco is still a long way from the Star Warrior. It is precisely because the benefits of star pulling are intuitively reflected by Xueba system that Luo Ke can invest his wealth value into it without hesitation. In the eyes of others, Rocco is like crazy. Only he knows what this madness is for. After the third month. Rocco still maintains a two-point and one-line life. In order to support the deduction of star pulling, he has completely forgotten other things. In three months, Rocco had forgotten how much wealth he had spent on Star pulling. The only thing that can remind him that all this is worth it is the data refreshed again and again in Xueba system. When the progress bar of star pulling stays at 98%, Rocco''s Reiki fit has reached 5500%, and its hp value has reached 7000. Even the warrior at the moon wheel level is difficult to directly compete with Rocco. At the same time, thanks to the growth of star pulling, Luo Ke has a more intuitive understanding of the Star Warrior. Now the stars in the deduction space are as close as they are in front of us. As long as Luo Ke is willing, he can pick one of them at any time. The whole deduction space simulates a complete star map, that is, all kinds of laws and regulations in the star are displayed without omission. 98% of the star pulling skill enables Rocco to clearly sense the power of stars in heaven and earth. He can even mobilize the power of stars for practice and combat. Except that he is not a Star Warrior yet, everything about Rocco has surpassed the Star Warrior. All this was the result of his hard work for three months. When the star pulling technique reached 99, Luo Ke returned to Zhougan martial arts university from Lin''s chamber of Commerce. He found headmaster Fangshan and asked him to find a suitable place for himself. When the Nine Star Warrior breaks through to the Star Warrior, it will cause unnecessary vibration, and the stronger the strength of the warrior, the greater the vibration. Luo Ke estimated that with his current strength, once he became a star warrior, he was afraid that the whole Zhougan martial arts university would suffer from it. But he thought about it, and only Fang Shan could find a suitable place for him to practice in seclusion. "Go to the secret place of the University. There are various arrays left by the former president, which can ensure your safety when you break through." When Fang Shan heard that Rocco was about to break through the Star Warrior, he first felt a little incredible, and then became Rocco''s heartfelt joy. It''s less than a year since Luo Ke entered Zhougan martial arts university, but he has touched the barrier of Star Warrior. Fang Shan has no doubt that he may not be his opponent now. He even suspected that as long as Rocco broke through the martial arts in the star realm, he should also be the first person in the moon rim realm. Now Rocco gives him a feeling that a volcano is about to erupt, and this is not an ordinary volcano, but a super volcano that has accumulated for many years. His body is full of powerful and terrible power, which Fang Shan has never seen in others. "I will try my best to block the space in the school and won''t let others disturb your practice." Fang Shan promised. "Thank you, Grandpa Fang." Luo Ke nodded with satisfaction. Only in Zhougan martial arts university can Luo Ke completely rest assured to make a breakthrough. But before that, he still needs to make final preparations. The first is to increase the progress bar of star pulling to 100%, and then you need to prepare some pills for emergencies. Luo Ke once heard that a nine Star Warrior failed to completely transform the power of the stars when he broke through to the Star Warrior. The Reiki in his body passed rapidly and was not stopped in time. As a result, he fell. So in order to deal with every possible method, Rocco must take precautions against all possible things. Otherwise, he would not have to choose to return to Zhougan martial arts university to practice. But unexpectedly, although Rocco has tried to keep a low profile, the news of his return to the University spread like wildfire. At the same time, the news that he is about to break through to the star warrior has also been spread. "Rocco, are you going to break through the Star Warrior?" The first person to find Rocco is Lin bin. He looks at Rocco like looking at a monster. Others don''t know, but he knows that Rocco has been working in Lin''s chamber of Commerce for the past three months. As a result, Rocco is about to break through the star warrior without saying a word? What happened to the world?! Chapter 598 Lin bin really didn''t expect Luo Ke to become a Star Warrior quietly. Some time ago, he doubted the progress of Rocco''s practice because Rocco had been working in the chamber of Commerce. As a result, the facts have proved that he is really worrying. Not only Lin bin, but everyone who had some contact with Luo Ke was stunned by the news that he was going to break through the Star Warrior. It was less than a year since Rocco entered the college. He went from five-star warrior to NINE-STAR warrior, and now he is ready to sprint to Star Warrior. This kind of cultivation speed, let alone the current Zhougan martial arts university, can''t pick a second person even in the whole history of the University. Lin bin even began to doubt what Luo Ke said. Money can break through? "You are really a demon. You take care of your work every day. As a result, you practice faster than others. Is there any reason in the world?" Lin bin seemed to be stuffed with lemons from beginning to end, emitting a full sour gas. exactly. The upgrade speed of a demon like Rocco is unprecedented. And this guy didn''t use his energy to upgrade. How terrible it would be if he went all out to practice with his heart! "I''m just a little lucky. There''s nothing to envy. Anyway, you can catch up sooner or later." Luo smiled and said. "What is luck? A little better. You have been promoted from a five-star warrior to a fast star warrior in less than a year. Do you practice on a rocket?" After listening to Rocco''s words, Lin bin completely became lemonade. If he can, he also hopes to be lucky and be able to practice on the rocket. However, there is only one Rocco in the world. "Let''s say first. When you become a star warrior, you must pass on your experience to us." "How many people dream of being taught by a star warrior who has just broken through." "OK. But don''t think I''m wordy then." Luo laughably said. "Don''t worry, even if my ears are cocooned, I won''t think you''re wordy." Lin bin also smiled. Before long, Luo Ke''s other acquaintances at Zhougan martial arts university also heard the news and came to see him. Although they have great trust in Rocco''s strength, the Nine Star Warrior and the Star Warrior make a big threshold in practice. In history, many brilliant talents fell in front of the threshold of the Star Warrior. Moreover, Rocco''s cultivation speed is so fast. If he doesn''t worry, it must be false. After seeing the crowd, Rocco plans to enter the closed place. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see Zhou Xuan before closing. Since the last time I talked to Zhou Xuan, she also plunged into cultivation. This time it was because I couldn''t meet Rocco. However, Rocco was not disappointed, but full of joy. Today is different from the past. For today''s warriors, only when they are strong can they increase their chances of survival in this troubled world. Especially after Rocco saw so many powerful spirit beasts, he felt that strength was the only guarantee for the warrior. It''s definitely a good thing that Zhou Xuan can settle down to practice. "The secret ground has been opened. Let''s go." Fang Shan looked at Rocco and said. With so many years of experience and experience, we can naturally see what Rocco is thinking. The young man''s affairs were left to the young man, and he didn''t say anything. For Rocco at present, maintaining emotional stability and increasing the probability of breaking through to the star warrior are the most important things. "Then please grandpa Fang." Luo Ke nodded, put away his thoughts and followed Fang Shan to the depths of Zhougan martial arts university. The secret place of Zhougan Wuke university is usually not open to students, but Luo can be regarded as an exception. His performance is enough to enter the secret place. As the president of Zhougan martial arts university, Fang Shan naturally has the right to send Luo into secret places. But cultivation is Rocco''s own business, and he can''t help it. They stood in front of the dense ground and Fang Shan patted Rocco on the shoulder. "Once you enter the secret place, no one can help you. You must keep calm and don''t lose your mind when you practice there." Fang Shan is already a star warrior. He has some understanding of breaking through nature, but everyone''s cultivation path is different, and his guidance is very limited. In the end, everything depends on Rocco''s own efforts. The dense land of Zhougan Wuke university is composed of countless caves dug on the mountain wall. Because the aura in the secret place is the most abundant place in Zhougan martial arts university, cultivating in the secret place can be said to get twice the result with half the effort. In addition to making contributions to Zhougan University, you also need a certain identity if you want to enter the secret place of Zhougan University. Rocco was able to enter the secret place because his strong talent is worth Fang Shan''s investment in him. As soon as Rocco stepped into the secret place, he felt that the aura in the air seemed to come alive. The pores of his body opened spontaneously in the secret place, and the aura rushed into his body. In the secret place, you can passively absorb the aura in the air without even deliberate cultivation. Even if an ordinary person stays in this secret place for a month or two, even if he can''t become a martial artist, he will certainly prolong his life. It has to be said that such a secret place is definitely the holy land of practice that every martial artist dreams of. It''s just a pity that not everyone can enter the secret practice. Even Rocco was only allowed to enter the secret place when he broke through. The whole dense land is composed of a huge mountain, on which caves have been dug one after another. Some of these caves have blocked entrances, and some have not been occupied yet. Rocco found a place at random and went in. The space in the cave was wide enough for one person to walk upright. If he had not known in advance that these caves were dug on a mountain peak, Rocco would even mistake this place for a hotel. Although the layout in the cave is simple and simple, it is full of natural flavor. The mountain wall is covered with green vines. These vines are intertwined on the ground to form a table. Intertwined beside the table, they form a stool. Vines are crisscrossed and paved on the ground to form a bed. In addition to tables, stools and beds, a large amount of dry food is stored in the cave. Even if you live in this cave for a year and a half, you don''t have to worry about food at all. Rocco cleaned up everything and sat down in the cave. He communicated with the vines in the cave through the natural method, and the vines twisted like a cocoon to wrap Rocco inside. Then Rocco''s eyes showed the Xueba system. He has filled the last progress bar of star pulling, and now the complete star pulling is listed in the Xueba system. It''s just that it''s hard to raise the level of star pulling. Because even the lowest level of star pulling requires a wealth of more than 10 billion. Rocco didn''t even dare to imagine the wealth required to upgrade to the later star pulling technique. Chapter 599 10 billion, 100 billion Even more This is an impossible task for Rocco. But he still clenched his teeth and used all his wealth to improve the level of star pulling. Although before that, Rocco had guessed the power of star pulling, the actual results still shocked Rocco. When he raised the level of star pulling to a micro level, a torrent poured into Rocco''s mind. The amount of information contained in the subtle level of star pulling is far more than all the skills he has mastered before. Rocco just felt his head explode, as if it had burst open. If he didn''t feel alive, he even thought he was dead. But Rocco now only retains a trace of consciousness. He found himself unable to move, completely in a passive form, receiving the content of star pulling instilled by the system. I don''t know how long this state of downtime lasted. It may be a month, it may be two months, or even a year or two. Time has no meaning here in Rocco. The only thing he can pray for is that he can digest the mystery of star pulling. This was the first time that he encountered the information that he could not bear the power method instilled in the system. But Rocco didn''t feel lost, but ecstatic. The more difficult and slow the process of his fusion of star traction, the more it shows the power of star traction. This also proves that the time and resources he invested in star pulling are worth it. Although the information instilled in the system is huge and vast, it does not need Luo Ke to understand it deliberately. Because the system has made a lot of comments and explanations on the content of star pulling, Rocco is like a sponge ball, crazy absorbing water from the system. I don''t know how long it took. When Rocco even forgot whether he was a human or a spirit beast, the content of star pulling was finally completely engraved in his mind. Until this moment, Rocco finally understood the horror of star pulling. He also more clearly realized that even Yan qianche, such a brilliant super genius, could not deduce the star pulling skill. Because the star pulling skill is not simply used to break through the Star Warrior''s skill, but belongs to a higher-level skill. Rocco also understands why the need to upgrade the wealth value of star pulling is so terrible. Although the name of this skill is called star pulling skill, it is actually applicable to the warriors in the moon rim realm and the warriors in the yaori realm. In other words, star pulling is actually a skill that can be upgraded. Luo Ke can practice the art of leading the stars not only in the realm of Star Warrior, but also in the realm of moon wheel and yaori. The reason why Xueba system deduces the star pulling skill takes a full three months and consumes countless wealth values to succeed. The fundamental reason is to deduce the corresponding skill of the subsequent realm. This is equivalent to Luo Ke having the skill of directly cultivating to the state of obsidian sun at one time. However, at this time, Rocco seemed unusually calm. He is not in a hurry to break through the existing realm. Luo Ke, who was wrapped in vines, had a feeling of regret at this time. Star pulling is a method of practice proposed by Yin qianche, which was deduced by countless generations of talented students of Jiangxi martial arts university, such as Su Ming, Wang Ji and Chen Changsheng. Although in Rocco''s hands, with the help of the power of Xueba system, he successfully pushed and performed the correct star pulling technique, all these achievements were based on Yin qianche''s star pulling technique. Luo Ke regretted that Yan qianche, Wang Ji, Su Ming and others could not wait until the real star pulling technique was completed. Such a powerful skill should shine like the sun in the sky on the way forward of martial artists, rather than being dusty in the library of Zhougan martial arts university. At this point. Rocco suddenly felt his body floating gently. In front of him, the mountain wall evolved into a starry sky, and countless convex jagged strange stones changed into bright stars. The colorful Milky Way hangs like a ribbon across the starry sky. When Rocco looked up at the starry sky, the starry sky seemed to respond to his gaze. "Hoo." "Hoo." Rocco stood quietly under the stars. His breath seemed to be integrated with the whole sky. The huge stars seemed to be under great traction under his symmetrical breath, and gradually moved closer and circled towards Rocco. One Two ¡­¡­ Eight Nine ¡­¡­ A total of nine stars hovered around his body, rotating at an inexplicable speed. As soon as Rocco stretched out his hand, a force poured out of the nine stars. Rocco looked curiously at the power of a cluster of stars in his hand. In the power of the stars, he seemed to see nine swirling stars, which were handling the huge power of the stars. "Boom!" Luo Ke suddenly pushed forward, and the power of the stars in his hand was like a beam of starlight. The power of the stars bombarded somewhere in the sky and exploded like fireworks. When this force exploded, the surrounding stars suddenly thought that the center of the force collapsed. "This is the power of star pulling?" Rocco looked at the front in surprise and had a new understanding of the power of star pulling. The nine stars surrounded him and provided him with the power of stars. "Is this the complete star pulling technique?" "Rocco, you finally did it." "Great, our efforts have not been in vain." Rocco stood in the starry sky and suddenly heard familiar voices. He has been listening to these voices for three months. Some are from Yan qianche, some are from Wang Ji, and some are from Su Ming "It''s you..." Rocco turned in surprise and looked in the direction of the voice. Yan qianche and others walked side by side and walked towards him from the depths of the starry sky. "We are satisfied to be able to explore the true meaning of star pulling and pass on this immortal method." Yan qianche said with a smile, and his eyes were full of excitement and excitement. "Yes, although we haven''t seen the success of star pulling in our lifetime, in the future, someone has opened up the road of star pulling." Wang Ji sighed. Rocco listened to their words and turned up waves in his heart. He opened his eyes wide and thought of an impossible fact. "You... You''re not a virtual character?" Rocco said in horror. Yan qianche laughed: "we gather under this starry sky to explore the mystery of star pulling, at least this moment is true." "Rocco, we are very happy to witness your success." Yan qianche, Wang Ji and Su Ming said in unison. As soon as the voice fell, the figure became empty. Rocco just calmed down from that amazing fact. When he looked at the stars again, there were no Yan qianche and others. "At least, everyone has witnessed the birth of star pulling." Rocco smiled and hid some loss in his heart. Chapter 600 The nine stars hovered outside Rocco''s body. When he mastered the star pulling technique, he no longer needed to take the initiative to pull the stars close to himself. The nine stars were like being adsorbed by a magnet and followed him closely. Luo Ke thought, and the nine stars were collected into the Dantian. At the same time, the power of the stars, like a spring, rose from the Dantian and swam around Rocco''s whole body. This is also a major feature of xingxingwu. After becoming a star warrior, the power of the stars will automatically improve the warrior''s physique. Luo Ke looked at the Xueba system panel. After becoming a star warrior, his HP value has reached 10000 points, and the coincidence of Reiki has exceeded 9000%. Just from the fit of blood gas value and aura, Rocco''s strength can now be comparable to the warrior at the peak of the moon rim realm. This still does not include his use of growth skills. If you use the evil spirit view empty treasure book, Rocco even has the confidence to fight against the yaori warrior. And all this is because of star pulling. When he was still practicing star pulling, some leftover materials he obtained raised his HP to a terrible level. After fully mastering the star pulling technique, the power of the stars brought by the nine stars has greatly enhanced Rocco''s strength. The constitution of Xingchen martial arts is also known as the body of stars, but Luo Ke is just a Xingchen martial arts person after all. It will take at least a month to completely transform into the body of stars. Strangely, Rocco found that he didn''t make any noise when he broke through. Before entering the secret place, he had read all the records of those who broke through the star martial arts of Zhougan martial arts university. Almost all star warriors will cause some movement when breaking through. The power caused by different strength is also different. According to the records of Zhougan martial arts university, a star warrior who triggered the most powerful movement is said to have struck three thousand miles when he broke through. Although it caused thousands of miles of vibration, it did not cause any substantive casualties because Zhougan martial arts university had made evacuation several months in advance before the Star Warrior broke through. Later, Zhougan University of martial arts strengthened the secret ground array several times to effectively suppress the movement caused by the martial artist''s breakthrough. But strangely, Rocco didn''t feel anything strange. Isn''t the art of leading the stars really good? Rocco quickly shook his head and rejected the foolish idea. "Forget it, let''s go out first." Rocco stretched out his hand and pushed, and the withered vines immediately scattered down. He first moved his body. After adapting to the external environment, he opened the door of the cave. "Hoo." As soon as he got out of the cave, Rocco took a deep breath. The environment in the secret place has not changed much. The Reiki people in the air are like small insects drilling into Rocco''s Dantian. These auras are directly swallowed by the nine stars when they enter the Dantian, and then transformed into the power of stars. He found that the speed of passive absorption of Reiki could catch up with the speed of active cultivation, even better. The nine stars are like forming an endless array in his body. They can capture the aura around them without deliberately maintaining their operation. Luo Ke doesn''t know whether other star warriors are the same, but I''m afraid even so, they can''t compare with his speed of absorbing Reiki. The role of star pulling is not only reflected in combat, but also in daily practice, which fully reflects the advantages of star pulling. Rocco feels like he has become a black hole. Wherever he is, Reiki will be captured automatically. Walking all the way, I felt the changes after the Star Warrior. When Rocco appeared at the secret entrance, I was completely familiar with the present body. "Rocco, you''re finally out!" ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Ziwei mountain, sun wheel hall. This is called the closest place to the gods. The lowest person who can live in the sun wheel hall is also the warrior in the moon wheel territory. At this time, a total of four martial artists sat in the sun wheel hall. There is only one female warrior. Behind them are suspended semi arc round lights like the moon, and the light shines on them as if bathed in divine light. "I''ve brought you three here today. I think you all know what you''re doing." Among the four people, the oldest and the oldest, the warrior with a head full of snow opened his mouth. His voice was mellow and harmonious, which made people put down their vigilance after listening to it. "We did feel the vibration on the Star River, but we didn''t know that the strong man could cause such damage," said the only woman among the four. She has a beautiful appearance, wearing an elegant plain dress, with her hair pulled up and a hairpin inserted. "He is an expert of our Terran. We must find him before the spirit beast war. He will be the key to our war." "Qinghui, I''ll leave it to you." The old man looked at the Qingjun man on his left and said. "Yes, sir." Lu Qinghui nodded without any hesitation. "In addition, we need to speed up the search of this person''s whereabouts. Qilin Tianjun has issued an ultimatum. If we don''t hand over this person, he will destroy this world." While the old man was talking, he stretched out his hand and drew a circle in the air. A Reiki point was on the circle, and suddenly a man''s body appeared. "From man is the human who killed the son of Qilin Tianjun." The remaining three looked at the image together. The Reiki produced no one else, it was Rocco. "Find him and exchange 70 years of peace for the Terran. This is our last chance." the old man ordered. ¡­¡­ "Ah sneeze." In Zhougan martial arts university, Rocco suddenly sneezed. "Lin bin, why are you hiding here? Suddenly jump out and scare me!" Luo Ke looked at Lin bin who appeared as a ghost in front of him and said in surprise. "Of course, I have been entrusted by President Fangshan and have been waiting for you here." Lin bin explained, "come with me first, and I''ll explain to you on the way." Luo Ke also seemed a little confused, but after listening to Lin Bin''s words, he could only follow up first. "Since you closed the door, great changes have taken place in Zhougan martial arts university." As they walked, Lin bin told Luo Ke about some changes in Zhougan martial arts university. Although we haven''t figured out what happened to Zhougan martial arts university for the time being, Luo Ke has at least figured out one thing. He stayed in the secret place for at least a year. After walking out of the secret area, Lin bin finally talked about the matter. "So after I closed, Zhougan martial arts university became a college directly under the Martial Arts Alliance?" Luo Ke tried to straighten out Lin Bin''s previous statement, and then asked. "Yes, that''s what I mean." Lin bin nodded repeatedly. "Not only that, our students will automatically become a member of the wuzhe alliance." "What about Grandpa Fang?" Asked Rocco. "President Fang has retired, and now the people of the wuzhe alliance are in charge of Zhougan Wuke University." "In addition to Zhougan martial arts university, the other two top martial arts universities have also been taken over by the wuzhe alliance." "All martial arts universities now belong to the Martial Arts Alliance." Chapter 601 Luo Ke didn''t expect that he just closed it once and came out again. As a result, such a change took place in Zhougan Wuke University. This can no longer be said to be a change in personnel, but a complete change in the nature of Zhougan Wuke University. Although the spirit beast war is coming, it is absolutely a good thing to cultivate more fighters who can enter the front line to fight as much as possible, the practice of wuzhe alliance directly taking over the military university is still somewhat unreasonable. Luo Ke didn''t return to the dormitory in the college, but went to visit with Lin bin directly. Now he retired from Fangshan at home. Although only a year has passed, Fangshan seems to be tens of years old. His face was covered with wrinkles and his eyes became haggard. When seeing Luo Ke and Lin bin coming together, Fang Shan finally showed a look of joy. "Rocco, you''re finally out." Fang Shan looked Luo Ke up and down. He was surprised to find that he couldn''t see through Luo Ke''s accomplishments with his current state. "Well, you have lived up to my expectations." Fang Shan said happily, and his face was excited. "On Grandpa Fang''s way, I''ve heard Lin bin talk about things in this year. I didn''t expect that the situation of wuzhe alliance was so decisive. I don''t know whether it''s happy or worried." "It''s just a matter of time. Now it just happened in advance. It''s not a bad thing for some colleges and it''s not a good thing for some colleges." Fang Shan smiled, "but who can say it accurately? Wait until later." "How are you practicing in the secret place? I can''t see through your accomplishments now. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to reach." Fang Shan didn''t continue to talk about martial arts university, but transferred to Rocco. He was curious about how Rocco had changed during the year. Originally, Fang Shan thought that Luo Ke''s breakthrough would have a great impact. Therefore, he specially strengthened the array boundary outside the dense area. As a result, Rocco seemed very calm for a whole year. If he hadn''t seen Rocco now, he would even think Rocco''s breakthrough had failed. "Everything is going well. My strength now is probably equivalent to that of a moon warrior." Luo laughs and says conservatively. But even his conservative statement made Fang Shan and Lin bin marvel. "The warrior in the star realm can compare with the warrior in the moon rim realm. I''m afraid you''re the only demon in the world." Lin bin cried and laughed. Looking at Luo Ke''s meaning, he still felt a little dissatisfied. "Yes, I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who has such ability." Fang Shan nodded happily. "I thought you failed to break through, but I didn''t expect you to bring such a big surprise." "It will be an honor for Zhougan Wuke university to have students like you." "Grandpa Fang is so polite. I just have a little more luck than ordinary people," Rocco said modestly. If getting Xueba system is defined as a little more lucky than ordinary people, Rocco''s words are not unreasonable. He was able to get to this point completely with the help of Xueba system. If there was no Xueba system, Rocco believed that he might have died in the hands of an unknown spirit beast when the spirit beast invaded Shanhai city. But his honest answer seems too modest to Lin bin and Fang Shan! "By the way, why didn''t grandpa Fang see the ark?" Rocco lost a circle of houses and did not see the ark. "That boy has already entered the wuzhe alliance to study." Fang Shan couldn''t help sighing. "You don''t know how excited he was when he heard that the wuzhe alliance was going to take charge of Zhougan martial arts university. The boy wanted to go to the front line to fight with spirit beasts." "Now the spirit beast has retreated a lot, and there are not many threats left. I entrusted him to the front line for training, which is good for him." Luo Kewen nodded thoughtfully when he heard the speech. At the beginning, he said that when he reached the Star Warrior, he would enter the warrior alliance. Now the wuzhe alliance has taken over Zhougan Wuke University. In a sense, he has entered the wuzhe alliance. "Not only did the boy ark go, but Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng also went to the front." Fang Shan suddenly added. "What! They went too?" Luo Ke was slightly surprised. Immediately he seemed to think of something and turned to look at Lin bin. "They all went. Why did you stay in Zhougan martial arts university?" Lin bin smiled bitterly: "I want to go, but I can''t help it." Since Rocco served as the general consultant of Lin''s chamber of Commerce, the benefits created in just a few months exceeded the interests of Lin''s chamber of Commerce for a whole year. Lin Bin''s position in Lin''s chamber of Commerce has risen because of Luo Ke. Now Lin bin has been cultivated as the key object of Lin''s chamber of Commerce. Lin Tianxiong can''t let him go to the front line for adventure. Even now there is no danger at the front. "Besides, if I go to the front, who can squat you at the door of the secret place." "When you come out, everything has changed. You can''t be confused." "Moreover, my father said, let me invite you back quickly. You don''t know that the income of Lin''s chamber of Commerce has decreased by more than half during this period because you haven''t come out for a year." Lin Bin said with a smile. "It seems that President Lin will be disappointed. I also plan to go to the front line to experience it." Luo laughably said. "Cut, I guessed you would say that. So I''ve turned down my father''s invitation on your behalf." Lin bin waved his hand and said. When Fang Shan heard that Luo Ke intended to go to the front line, he said, "today is different from the past. Now the number and strength of spirit beasts have been greatly reduced. Going to the front line for experience is also a good choice. If you want to, I can introduce you to an old friend in the front line." "Then please grandpa Fang." Rocco nodded without affectation. Fang Shan smiled and said, "I also want to ask you. When I haven''t seen you for a long time, remember to take a letter to him for me and bring something to the boy in the ark." "It''s easy. Grandpa Fang will give it to me." Fang Shan nodded when he heard the speech, turned around and wrote two letters to Luo Ke. He also prepared some cultivation supplies for the ark. When I came out of Fangshan''s residence, the sky was dim, and the sun would hang on the edge of the west mountain. Luo Ke and Lin bin walk on Zhougan Avenue. "Rocco, are you really going to the front?" Lin bin suddenly asked. Rocco looked at him curiously, nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Lin bin smiled far fetched and stopped talking. Rocco seemed to notice something and suddenly asked him, "do you want to go to the front?" "Yes." Lin bin looked at the sunset in a trance, "I also want to go." Chapter 602 Although Rocco offered to go to the front line, Rocco must register and go with other warriors because of the existing system of the warrior alliance. Any armed person who goes to the front without permission, once found, will be arrested with unregistered criminal evidence and face at least three months'' imprisonment. In addition, every soldier who registers for the front line needs primary training in the registration center. Since the beginning of the beast tide, the wuzhe alliance has built a wall where the Federation and spirit beasts separated. The wall is tens of meters thick. It is made of the hardest star rock. The top defense array is also laid on it. The height of the whole wall has reached more than 100 meters and the extension is at least tens of thousands of meters. Such a magnificent project was completed in less than a month at the construction speed of human warriors. After the completion of the construction, the Wanli city wall did play a role in resisting spirit beasts. At present, the alliance of fighters recruits a large number of fighters. The main reason is that the federation needs to build too many walls, but the number of fighters in the alliance of fighters is far from enough. Rocco looked at the huge wall projected on the sky in front of him, and his mind was excited about it. Such a behemoth lies across the Federation and separates the spirit beast from human beings. However, defense is only a bad policy after all. It can only stop for one time but not for a lifetime. To completely eradicate the scourge of spirit beasts, we still need to uproot them. "All people entering the front line must wear this life token. The life token will prove that you are still alive. Not only that, the life token is also related to your survival in the wuzhe alliance." Luo Ke received a badge with octagonal star gold border and red background. The badge engraved the picture of a warrior rising to the sky and killing a spirit beast. The person in charge of the registration center glanced at everyone present and reminded: "now inject a drop of your blood and aura into the badge respectively. Remember to protect this life badge carefully. In the future, you will trade with points in the warrior alliance, and the points come from your merit of killing spirit beasts." "Of course, in order to ensure your basic survival in the front line, the League will provide you with 100 points of minimum guarantee every month." "What can a hundred points do?" The curious voices of others came from the lobby. "Don''t underestimate these 100 points. Its purchasing power is equal to 100 million outside." The instructor raised a finger and said, which immediately caused an uproar. "One hundred million!" "This is too local tyrant." "Hahaha, don''t I have something worth 100 million now?" "It''s just that the purchasing power is equal. Once you leave the front line or leave the warrior alliance, the points will automatically become invalid." the guide smiled and said. Nevertheless, others find it difficult to suppress excitement. Even if these 100 points can only be used in the warrior alliance, as long as the purchasing power is equal, there is a lot of operating space. For example, transfer these points to the person in need, and then collect cash from him, In fact, some people did, and the wuzhe alliance kept a blind eye to this matter. However, in Rocco''s view, what this incident reflects is not just the exchange limit between points and external money. In fact, when the wuzhe alliance began to implement the point system, it means that the wuzhe alliance began to control the voice and management of the world. At present, it is only on trial with the warrior Alliance on the front line. When it is implemented to the whole Federation, it will prove that the warrior alliance has completely become the manager of the Federation. "Is there any other way besides killing spirit beasts to exchange points?" Someone asked. "Of course, as long as you contribute to the wuzhe alliance, you can get points or other treasures." "There are other things you don''t understand. You can go to the front line to consult your instructors." "The time for this group to go to the front line is planned to be three days later. At that time, please bring your life badge to the registration center, and you will be sent to the front line." "Of course, going to the front line has certain risks, such as spacecraft failure and encounter spirit beasts on the way... You need to know these risks in advance and confirm whether to go to the front line by yourself." After completing the registration, Luo Ke returned to Zhougan Wuke University and waited for his departure three days later. He wanted to go back to Shanhai city to see Miao Xiaoduo, but he finally gave up because he was afraid that he could not face Miao Xiaoduo''s grave. Before the spirit beast is removed, Luo Ke has no face to see her. Three days later, Rocco appeared in the registration center. The registration center with a sea of people is very busy today. The crowd around is whispering and there is a noise. "Brother, are you going to the front?" A powerful, tall, bald man walked up to Rocco and asked him. "Are you?" Rocco was stunned and asked with a frown. "I''m Jiang Tiansheng and one of these people who went to the front line. Your strength is very strong. I''d like to invite you to join my team so that you can take care of the front line." Jiang Tiansheng was not old, but his strength was really good. Luo Ke looked at him and was at least an eight Star Warrior. However, he did not expect that Jiang Tiansheng would invite himself to form a team with him. Although Jiang Tiansheng''s attitude was very sincere, Rocco shook his head: "no, I have friends in the front line." "Really? That''s a pity. If an expert like you joins in, it''ll be much safer this front-line experience. Hehe." Jiang Tiansheng smiled. "Experience?" Rocco wondered. "Yes, didn''t you go to experience?" Jiang Tiansheng said curiously. Rocco hesitated for a moment. He should go to experience. "Now students from major martial arts universities have to go to the front line for training every year. This is the latest order issued by the Martial Arts Alliance." Jiang Tiansheng saw that Luo Ke didn''t seem to know much about it, so he explained it again. "I know about it, but now should not be the time for students from the military university to go to the front line for training." Rocco nodded and said puzzled. "Ha ha, of course, but I''m not a student of martial arts university. When I go to the front line for training doesn''t need to abide by strict time limits." Jiang Tiansheng said with a laugh. Luo Ke couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. Since he is not a student of martial arts university, what do you mention to go to the front line for training? Is this playing him as a fool? "Well, I see. But whether I''m a student of the University of martial arts or not, I can''t join your team." Luo Keshuang said bluntly. "You should be a college student. Since you want to go to the front line for experience, you naturally have to find ways to enhance your strength and ensure your safety. What is safer than an alliance with a warrior like me?" Jiang Tiansheng confidently showed his teeth and said with a smile, "I''m a real eight-star warrior. Forming a team with me is only good for you, not bad." "I appreciate your kindness." Rocco smiled and suddenly pointed to Jiang Tiansheng''s back. "The spaceship is about to start. Let''s land on the spaceship first." Chapter 603 Before Jiang Tiansheng could react, Rocco had bypassed his body and directly boarded the spacecraft. The ship is half the size of the sky and looks like a city suspended in the air. All things related to cultivation are available on the spaceship. You can get most of them by paying certain points. It is precisely because the area of the spaceship is too vast. If ordinary fighters walk from the left to the right of the spaceship, they may not be able to walk all day and night. However, the advantage of this is also very obvious, that is, it greatly reduces the possible contradictions and disputes between martial artists. Just like now, after Luo Ke boarded the spaceship, he completely disappeared in Jiang Tiansheng''s eyes. No matter how Jiang Tiansheng looked for him, he could no longer find his trace. This made Jiang Tiansheng feel a little lost. He rarely found a martial artist who looked good. He also took the initiative to ask him to form a team, but he was rejected again and again. Jiang Tiansheng has never been hit like this. He thinks that the strength of the NINE-STAR warrior is among the best among the younger generation, even if it is not the first generation, but at least it is among the best. However, in Rocco''s eyes, it seems that the NINE-STAR warrior is just that. Jiang Tiansheng couldn''t hold his breath, so he wanted to ask Luo Ke, but as soon as he boarded the ship, he found that there was no Luo Ke. The whole ship was full of martial artists, like ants crawling on the ground. Jiang Tiansheng was also passively set up by this sea of people and moved forward. As for Rocco, he could not be found in the dense head. At the moment, Rocco has already entered the ship and is finding his room on the ship according to the previously determined position. It takes at least three days from Zhougan to the front line, and you can carry out any activities on the spacecraft in these three days. It can be said that in addition to being unable to leave the ship, the movement on the ship is not subject to any restrictions. Of course, any disputes and battles are prohibited in the ship. Rocco didn''t stay in the room too long, so he left the room and went to the busiest guidance yard in the spacecraft. The warrior can learn the latest knowledge about spirit beasts and some points for attention in the front line in the guidance Academy. This is also one of the places where most fighters will come after boarding the ship. Rocco is mainly to supplement his knowledge of spirit animals, but also to understand the things that need to be paid attention to on the front line. There are obviously not a few people with the same idea as Rocco. The result can be obtained from the crowded gate of the guiding courtyard. Although there were guides who explained at the registration center, it was a very general explanation. Many people knew only a little, including Rocco. However, there are too many people in the Guidance Institute this time. It seems impossible to find someone to answer their doubts alone. Rocco can only follow the crowd slowly in the guiding hospital. A huge front-line scene projected into the void can be seen around the guide yard, and even a picture of the warrior of the warrior alliance fighting with spirit beasts. The guide principles are explained according to the picture. This is also to help those who have just joined the front line to better understand the combat effectiveness of spirit beasts. In addition to the guide''s explanation, a virtual battle scene is also set up in the guide hospital. The warrior can enter the virtual environment to fight with the simulated spirit beast to test his own strength. Many people are also involved in this test, but few people can pass the test. After observing, Luo Ke found that most of them were nine star warriors who had the chance to pass the test. As for the Star Warrior, there are few people who have reached the realm of Star Warrior in this batch. Even those who have reached the realm of stars usually choose to converge their own breath so as not to affect other martial arts. Rocco was like this, crowded around by the crowded crowd. As long as he is willing to protect his body with the power of stars, no matter how crowded these martial artists around him can affect him. But most of the Xingchen martial artists are unwilling to do so. Only a small part of them use the power of stars to protect their bodies and directly squeeze away the crowd to guide them to the courtyard. But fortunately, although the crowd is crowded, the turnover speed inside the hospital is also quite fast. Rocco just waited for less than half an hour and entered the guidance hospital. Because in the process of queuing, he had learned a lot about the front line from the guide, so Luo Ke entered the guide yard and went straight to the virtual combat system. When Rocco entered the virtual combat system, the surrounding environment immediately changed. Countless numbers wrapped him up and evolved into a magnificent scene. Then a huge spirit beast rushed towards him. The size of the spirit beast was only bigger than the turtle he had seen. When it landed, the whole sky was covered and plunged into darkness. Rocco subconsciously opened the power of the stars to protect his body. "Bang!" When the spirit beast pressed on him, it immediately collided with the power of the stars. My body sank fiercely, but the powerful power of the stars gently rippled around like a ripple, and then steadily defended against the attack of the spirit beast. "What a ferocious spirit beast. This guy''s strength is close to the Star Warrior." Luo Ke couldn''t help but say something in his heart. No wonder so many warriors can''t pass the test. Such a powerful spirit beast, only a few nine star warriors can barely fight. In addition to being surprised by the strength of the spirit beast, Rocco was also surprised by the reality of the simulation system. Whether it is the various reactions when fighting with the spirit beast or the damage degree around under the strong impact, almost all of them restore the real scene. Rocco fought with the spirit beast and broke away from the virtual environment after a while. Because most of the spirit beasts in the front line retreated, the strength of the remaining spirit beasts was uneven. Although there are powerful spirit beasts to testify, they basically won''t take the initiative to fight with humans. Rocco, they will face more like the spirit beast he fought in the virtual world. Killing such a spirit beast close to the level of Star Warrior can obtain 200 points. Although it looks like a lot, it seems very stingy because it is the Star Warrior, and 200 points is equivalent to 200 million purchasing power of the outside world. At least 200 million yuan can''t invite a star warrior. If it were not for the support of the warrior alliance, this point system would be difficult to promote. After several consecutive tests, Rocco probably mastered the combat strength of the front-line spirit beasts. With his current cultivation, as long as he doesn''t meet the guardian of the spirit beast, it''s basically difficult to meet his opponent. And the other side. Because Rocco''s strong performance has been refreshed again and again, guiding the time to win the battle in the virtual world in the hospital. This also immediately attracted the attention of the martial artists around. Chapter 604 "Who is this man? His strong strength has refreshed the record of the Guidance Institute for many times in a row." "I don''t know. Seeing that he is so young, he won''t be a student." "He seems to be a talented student of Luo Kezhou Ganwu University. Unexpectedly, he went to the front line to practice!" The crowd suddenly became noisy, and you and I talked one after another. Naturally, there were also martial artists who knew Rocco. Soon, information about him spread all over the spacecraft. "Wang Shao, ask clearly. His name is Luo Ke. He is a college student of Zhougan martial arts university." In the bar of the spaceship, several fighters gathered around a young man, one of whom said flatteringly. "College students? That''s a little troublesome. The Martial Arts Alliance is not allowed to start with college students in the martial arts university now. Go and find him for me. Although you can''t do it, I don''t believe he dares not to obey my arrangement." "Yes, Wang Shao." One of the men immediately nodded and left the bar. Luo Ke inexplicably became the "red man" in the guiding courtyard. Although he had to be watched by countless eyes wherever he went, he also had a lot of convenience. At least Rocco is walking now so he doesn''t have to be crowded. This is probably a kind of recognition and respect for the strong. But as soon as Rocco walked out of the guidance yard, he was blocked at the door by a strong man. "Are you Rocco? My young master wants to see you." "I know your young master?" Rocco frowned and asked him. The strong man''s attitude was not friendly, and even his words had this tone of giving orders. It seems like the next episode of the superior interview. "You talk too much. Since my young master wants to see you, you just need to follow me to see the young master." the strong man frowned. "I don''t have time to mess with your young master. If he wants to see me, let him come himself." Luo Ke shook his head, stopped pestering with this man, bypassed him and walked to the dormitory. "There are only people the young master wants to see, and there are no people the young master wants to see. You will pay for it." He said a word casually, ignored Rocco, turned around and left. "Inexplicable." ¡­¡­ "It''s really a bunch of waste. You can''t bring anyone." In the bar, Wang Shao suddenly threw the wine glass on his hand in front of the man. The glass fragments shot up, wiped the man''s cheek, and immediately drew a blood mark on his face. "I don''t care what you can do. You must bring someone here to see me today." "OK, Wang Shao, I''ll do what I''m told." after being criticized, the man immediately ran out of the bar with a disheartened face. The man who handled the work under his hand was severely reprimanded. As for how to catch Rocco in front of Wang Shao, he was also confused and had no clue. If ordinary people tie it directly, it is that koroko''s strength is far above them. Even if they want to tie Rocco, they don''t have the ability to win Rocco. This problem really baffled them. You can think of Wang Shao''s temper. If he fails this time, I''m afraid he can''t get rid of some glass residue. He spent a lot of time with Wang Shao and knew his character well. Once he doesn''t get what he wants, he will be angry at his men. This result can be serious injury or death. Although the wuzhe alliance expressly prohibits internal fighting, Wang Shao''s position in the wuzhe alliance is extraordinary. Ordinary wuzhe can only turn a blind eye to his actions and keep silent. As for the warrior Alliance on the spacecraft, they can turn a blind eye as long as Wang Shao doesn''t go too far. This is why Wang Shao can gather a large number of followers on the ship. On the one hand, Wang Shao''s strength is extraordinary and can indeed make a group of people work for him. On the one hand, it is also because his background is not simple, and he is generous. Most of the people on the spacecraft are exposed to the integral system for the first time, so the integral they master is only the minimum integral at the beginning. Guaranteed points can also be used on spaceships, while ordinary warriors are tied up in use because they have only a 100 point guaranteed point. However, Wang Shao has a lot of points for some reason, so he has attracted many martial artists to take refuge. This seems to be one of his purposes. Before entering the front line, try to win over the fighters on the ship as much as possible and become his followers. There are countless small circles like Wang Shao in the wuzhe alliance. As long as you don''t go too far, you won''t be punished. Although Rocco hasn''t entered the front line and doesn''t know much about the living environment of the front line, it''s quite common to attract martial artists to form a small group, whether in the front line, Martial Arts Alliance or martial arts university. However, Rocco was not interested in paying attention to these things, so when someone came to the door, he refused directly. He still remembered that at the registration center, a martial artist named Jiang Tiansheng also asked him to join the team. It seems that these people still have a certain risk-taking psychology for going to the front, otherwise they don''t have to deliberately make friends with martial artists to form a team. "Hey, you''re Rocco." Just as I walked carelessly back to the room, there was an impatient voice behind me. He turned and looked over. After calling his life, he saw the man he had just rejected. I didn''t expect this man to be so persistent. I can''t help shaking my head in my heart and looking at the man who spoke: I''ve made it clear that I''m not interested in your young master. " "Whether you are interested or not, Wang Shao wants to see you now. You''d better follow us if you are knowledgeable." "If you don''t understand me, I can say it again for the last time." "Now, I don''t need to join your team, so go back and tell your young master that if he doesn''t advance or retreat again, I won''t be polite to him." Although Rocco was very strong in the guidance academy, he did not show his strength as a star warrior. So these people don''t know his real cultivation. Including Wang Shao, they all think that Rocco is just a powerful Nine Star Warrior. As for a star warrior in his twenties, there is no such thing, but such a talented warrior must be the object of all major forces competing to win over. It is impossible to go to the front alone. Just like the small stone Rocco had seen, even if the small stone was injured in the front line, there will be experts of the wuzhe alliance to protect him. Although there is still a certain gap between Rocco and Xiaoshi, with his age, he will be able to catch up with Xiaoshi in time. It is because of this that Wang Shao and his followers dare to judge that Rocco has no background and no talent that can not be ignored. He is just a nine star warrior with slightly stronger strength. "Luo Ke, I advise you not to make mistakes. You don''t know the origin of Wang Shao. While there is still a chance, I advise you to come with us honestly!" "Otherwise..." "What else?" Rocco''s eyes were cold, and their patience was gradually worn to the bottom. Chapter 605 "Otherwise you will know Wang Shao''s horror." "Are you threatening me? What I hate most is being threatened." Rocco''s voice sank fiercely and stared at the humanity in front. "Go back and tell your young master that you''d better restrain me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." "Hmm? You''re threatening Wang Shao!" the man frowned. "I''m warning him and you people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Rocco sneered and turned away. Watching Rocco leave, these people did not take any action. Although their strength is good, they are far from strong enough to ignore the orders on the ship and attack Rocco. "Boss, what should we do..." "Yes, I didn''t take people back. Wang Shao him..." The two men around him said with worry that they knew Wang Shao''s terror. On the spaceship, Wang Shao spent half a day. Even if they have complaints, they dare not vent them. The leader was silent for a long time, turned and said, "go back." ¡­¡­ In the bar, Wang shaozheng talked and laughed with others. He believed that the man named Rocco should know who he was this time. On this ship, I don''t know how many warriors want to take refuge in his name. But he is not a garbage dump. He has no strong strength and is not even qualified to be seen by him. "I heard that Wang Shao has sent someone to take over which Rocco?" "Wang Shao''s horse must be taken at one stroke. Can anyone refuse to live Wang Shao''s olive branch on our ship?" Other martial artists said with a smile. "Hehe, I did send someone to find him, but you should all know that the master naturally has some pride, but it is because of his pride that I deserve to accept." Wang Shao said without concealment. In his opinion, Rocco is already in his bag. However, at this time, all the people he sent to recover Rocco returned. But there was no Rocco around or behind them. Seeing this, Wang Shao frowned tightly, and his eyes had become cold. "Where are the people?!" Before the man approached, Wang Shao asked with a little anger. "Wang Shao, the boy doesn''t enter the oil and salt, and..." "And what? You fucking told me everything." The man swallowed his saliva and said hard, "Rocco also warned Wang Shao not to disturb him, otherwise he would make Wang Shao pay less." "Pa!" A heavy blow came. Wang Shaoyi slapped on the table in front of him. "Waste, dute is a group of waste. Even a NINE-STAR warrior can''t handle it." "Everyone is ready for me. I want him to pay for his ignorance." Wang Shao said angrily. This is the first time he has been threatened by other fighters on the ship. For Wang Shao, he would not hit him in the face in front of tens of thousands of people. "Gather all the nine star warriors for me. Even if I can''t kill him, I''ll let him know the power of Wang Hua." "Wang... Wang Shao, this is on the ship. Let''s..." "Hmm? You don''t understand me, do you?" Wang Hua stared at the man. The latter immediately fell into depression and didn''t dare to give any advice. At Wang Hua''s side, the martial artists who had had a good talk with him also kept a certain distance from Wang Hua. Knowing Wang Hua''s identity, they naturally don''t worry about what trouble Wang Hua will cause. But they are very likely to be affected, so they take the initiative to cut off with Wang Hua before things get worse. Wang Hua can''t care about these people at the moment. He has long been dazzled by anger. At present, he has only one idea, that is to teach Rocco a lesson. Rocco is not aware of what is about to happen. He didn''t think that Wang Shao dared to do anything beyond the rules on the ship. And even if Wang Shao comes to trouble him again, with Luo Ke''s current strength, he doesn''t have to worry about danger at all. The gap between ordinary star warrior and nine Star Warrior is difficult to make up simply by quantity. The gap between Rocco and ordinary star warrior is more than that between Star Warrior and nine Star Warrior. It basically doesn''t exist to want to crush Luo just by virtue of the number of people. Luo Ke doesn''t mind using Wang Shao to make an example of others and dispel other people''s ideas. Things seem to be moving in the direction Rocco expected. Soon he saw Wang Shao and his attendants in front of his house. There is no surprise that these martial artists are all nine star martial artists. If they only look at their strength, they are absolutely excellent students in any university. On the spaceship, these people are willing to become Wang Shao''s attendants. Rocco even looked at them with pity. "You are the young master in their mouth? I think I have made it very clear. If you don''t spare trouble again, it will only be you who will suffer in the end." Luo Ke looked directly at Wang Shao and said calmly. "Do you think you can beat the fifteen of us alone?" Wang Hua sneered, and his eyes to Rocco were full of banter. "Fifteen nine star warriors?" Rocco smiled and said, "what do you think the nine star master can do in front of a Star Warrior?" "Star Warrior?" "You say you are a Star Warrior?" Wang Hua seemed to hear a century joke and suddenly burst into laughter. Even the attendants behind him laughed one by one. "Why? I''m a star warrior. Do you think it''s funny?" Rocco laughed, got up and looked at them and said. "Ha ha, isn''t this ridiculous?" Wang Hua said sarcastically. "A guy who overestimates his strength thinks he will be a star warrior. What daydream are you doing?!" "Since you are a star warrior, let me see what you can do." As soon as Wang Hua waved, 14 nine star warriors immediately surrounded him. "It seems that your heart will not die until you reach the Yellow River, and you will not cry until you see the coffin." Rocco reluctantly shook his head, but the corners of his mouth raised a smile. He walked slowly towards Wang Hua. At the same time, nine stars rotated in his body. The magnificent power of stars fell on Rocco like the Milky way, opening a star boundary. "What?" "He is really a star warrior!" "Impossible, he is so young, how can he be a star warrior!" When the power of the stars appeared, everyone panicked. Wang Hua widened his eyes directly and couldn''t believe what he saw. A student who may be just 21 or 12 has reached the realm of stars. And the power of the stars in his body was so terrible that when Rocco walked towards him, it was like a wild beast that gradually woke up after sleeping for tens of thousands of years. Wang Hua even felt that he was about to be swallowed up by the power of the stars. "You... You''d better not come here. This is a spaceship. You dare to fight me. The wuzhe alliance will never let you go." Chapter 606 After hearing Wang Hua''s words, Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing. An active perpetrator threatened him with the rules of the ship as a victim at this time. But Rocco didn''t pay attention to his words at all. "At this time, you finally thought of the rules on the ship. It''s a pity that you thought a little late." "What do you want to do? I''m from the Wang family. You''d better stay away from me, or you''ll look good on the front!" When Wang Hua saw a sentence, he quickly moved out and his identity as the Wang family. Luo Ke went to the front for the first time. He had never heard of the Wang family. Naturally, it was impossible to take Wang Hua''s threat seriously. At this time, Wang Hua obviously had nothing to do but stare and watch Luo Ke approach him step by step. As for his followers, before they got close to Rocco, they were directly rolled up like paper and hit the four walls of the ship by the wild power of stars outside him. At this time, they really realized the horror of Rocco''s strength. It''s just a pity that no one took Rocco''s words seriously before that. At this time, it was too late to ask for mercy. Luo Ke walked up to Wang Hua without hindrance, but the other party had no resistance. He easily grabbed Wang Hua like an eagle carrying a chicken. "Master Wang, can you hear me clearly now?" Wang Hua nodded dully. "Well, since you can understand me, I don''t want to see you at any time from now on, otherwise you should know what will happen." Luo Kerun moistened his voice and said. "I... i... I know," Wang Hua said tremblingly. Rocco nodded with satisfaction and threw him on the ground. After solving Wang Hua, Luo Ke turned and prepared to return to the room. But suddenly a sense of crisis filled his heart, and a chill rushed from his spine to the top of his head. "No good or bad!" Luo He turned his head fiercely, and his fist with the power of the stars burst in the air. "No!" Wang Hua roared. Rocco''s fist was decadent, and one punch hit Wang Hua''s dagger. The dagger was hit in pieces and broken into pieces. But Rocco''s fist was still indomitable, carrying the terrible power of the stars to hit Wang Hua''s chest. "Poof..." Wang Hua''s body was like a kite with a broken line. Blood sprayed from his mouth and drew a parabola in the air. "Plop." Then he heard Wang Hua''s body fall to the ground. "I don''t want to kill people today, so spare your dog''s life. If I meet you again next time, I won''t have such luck." Rocco left a word coldly, turned and left. At this time, those followers of Wang Hua were frightened and surrounded. Looking at Wang Hua on the ground, they were at a loss. They did not dare to move Wang Hua rashly for fear of making his injury more serious. Although Rocco''s fist received some strength, it was an attack by the Star Warrior after all. On the surface, Wang Ke seems very normal and practical. He''s afraid he''s already broken his internal organs. Now even if he is saved, he must lie in the hospital for at least a year and a half. Of course, if the strength of the Wang family is strong enough, he can be saved within a month. Soon, the security personnel on the spacecraft came one after another. At the same time, the warriors who had been hiding on both sides of the corridor also poked their heads out of their rooms. They had just witnessed all the fighting. Naturally, they also saw that Wang Hua''s sneak attack on Luo Ke was seriously injured. Although private fights between fighters are prohibited on the spacecraft, if one side provokes, the other side can carry out legitimate defense. As long as these warriors come forward to testify, Wang Huafang can''t falsely accuse Luo Ke. After a brief inquiry, the security guards cooperated with the doctors on the spacecraft to take Wang Hua away temporarily. As for Wang Hua''s helper, he was temporarily detained on the charge of provocation and trouble making. Rocco was naturally investigated by security guards, but he has been very restrained and left no handle. After seeing off the security guards who came to investigate, Rocco returned to the room. The next thing will naturally be handled by the Wuzhe Alliance on the ship. As for whether Wang Hua''s family has the ability to pull him out of this crime, Luo Ke doesn''t care. The ship needs to fly for three days to reach the front line, so basically everything on the ship will spread in a short time. Wang Hua provoked Luo, but he was badly hurt. It soon spread to everyone. The identity of Rocco Star Warrior finally surfaced. When he was so young, he reached the realm of Star Warrior, and Rocco naturally became the object of flattery of countless warriors on the spaceship. These people are different from Wang Hua. They want to curry favor with Rocco instead of asking Rocco to be their subordinates, which makes Rocco helpless with them. The day after the spaceship left Zhougan, Rocco still closed the door to thank the guests, but this man could not stop those enthusiastic warriors. They even blocked Rocco''s door and almost broke through the door. However, this lively atmosphere did not last long. There was a sudden broadcast from the ship, which made everyone panic. Just ten minutes ago, the ship''s defense system found a powerful spirit beast approaching the ship. With the existing defense capability of the spacecraft, it can not stop the advance of the spirit beast. Although they have sent a signal for help to the nearest wuzhe alliance, the spirit beast is only less than three kilometers away from the ship. It only takes one minute, and the spirit beast can approach the ship in an instant. Now they can only place their hopes on the warriors of the ship. It will take at least 30 minutes to wait for the warrior who rushed to help. Because of this sudden news, all the wandering warriors were quickly dismissed and returned to their rooms. As a star warrior, Rocco also received the message of assistance from the spacecraft. When he rushed to the meeting room, there were no less than ten people standing in the room. The martial artists here are basically star level martial artists, and only the leader is the moon wheel martial artist. But Rocco observed the captain of the ship. Although he did reach the lunar realm, his breath seemed very unstable. It is obvious that the warrior of the moon rim realm has just broken through and has not fully mastered his realm. "The spirit beast we encountered this time is a powerful spirit beast comparable to the peak of the moon rim. With the existing defense system on the spacecraft, we can''t resist its attack." Said the warrior in the moon rim territory. The shape of the spirit beast was instantly projected on the screen of the conference room. While others were surprised by the size of the spirit beast, Rocco suddenly set off a storm in his heart. Chapter 607 Rocco had no idea that he would see the turtle on the ship going to the front. The reason why he dared to be so sure that the back turtle in front of him was the back turtle he had seen at the beginning, because the breath he felt from the back Turtle was the same as that he had seen in Shanhai city. There will be no two spirit beasts with the same breath in this world, just as there will never be two martial artists with the same breath. And Rocco found that when he looked at the back turtle, the back Turtle was looking at him. He was sure that the tortoise on its back was the one who had fought, and even on its body, he could vaguely see the scars left by the battle. But Luo can''t understand how the turtle came to the hinterland of the human Federation and was able to intercept the ship here. Not to mention the huge body of this mountain turtle, even if we only look at its strong strength, I''m afraid it will be enough to attract the attention of the warrior in the moon rim territory as soon as it appears. However, the tortoise can safely appear in this place. In the conference room, it seemed that other warriors had seen such a big spirit beast for the first time. Everyone showed a trace of surprise and fear more or less. "How did this spirit beast appear in the human Federation? Didn''t the wuzhe alliance find the trace of this spirit beast?" "But I don''t think the strength of this spirit beast is too strong. We should be able to hold on until the reinforcements come." "But the spirit beast is too big. It''s almost catching up with the ship." They talked one after another. When Rocco heard these people''s words, he frowned more and more. Other people first came into contact with the tortoise, but he had a fight with the tortoise. Rocco knows the real strength of this turtle. At that time, he attacked the turtle with a thousand miles of sunshine, but he was safely retreated by the spirit beast. This is enough to show that the turtle is still hiding its strength, and its real strength is far more than everyone''s imagination. Rocco immediately looked at the person in charge of the ship. He truthfully described the situation of fighting with the spirit beast. With Rocco''s voice, they seemed to see a picture of Rocco fighting with the back turtle. "Do you mean that the strength of this mountain turtle is far above the moon rim?" The warrior in charge of the spaceship was now frowning. He never thought that he underestimated the strength of the spirit beast in front of him. But he soon thought of another thing. Even if they knew the real strength of this spirit beast, they couldn''t invite a warrior in yaori territory immediately. In other words, they can only save themselves by themselves. "If so, we can only rely on the advantages of the spacecraft to fight the turtle." After that, he looked at Rocco again. "You have fought with this mountain turtle, which is much more familiar than us. I hope you can help us in this battle." "Of course. I also hope to reach the front line safely." Luo Ke nodded. But in fact, he didn''t even have much confidence against the turtle. Although Rocco is now a real star warrior, the strength of this turtle on the back has been hidden. I can even believe that this turtle on the back has the strength comparable to that of the Yao Japanese warrior. But he didn''t understand why the turtle appeared here. If it was just to intercept a spaceship, there was no need to send out such experts. While they were discussing, the turtle had approached the spacecraft tens of meters away. At this time, other fighters on the spacecraft also noticed the arrival of this behemoth. They went out of the room one after another, or put their heads out of the window and lit up the spirit beast that covered the sky and blocked the sun. This was the first time they saw such a huge spirit beast. When the spirit beast appeared, the sky seemed dark, and all the light was blocked by its huge body. There were bursts of exclamations and shouts. The whole ship was in a panic. Especially when the first batch of warriors who went to detect the back mountain turtle were squeezed into blood and floated in the air before they got close to the back mountain turtle, the whole spacecraft was shrouded in despair. "It''s stronger." Luo Ke saw this, and his heart became more and more heavy. Although he had guessed the result for a long time, it was still difficult to accept when he really faced the reality. The stronger the strength of this turtle, the greater the difficulties they need to face. The more expensive it will be to stop the back turtle. "The first batch of warriors have been sacrificed, but we haven''t got any valuable news or even approached the turtle." The person in charge of the spaceship looked very dignified. Just now, three star warriors fell into the hands of the mountain turtle. This allows them to have a more intuitive understanding of the strength of mountain turtles. With the power of the Star Warrior, you can''t even break through the body gas shield of this spirit beast. According to Rocco''s previous statement, when he was in Shanhai City, the spirit beast was far from as strong as at this time. The body shield was also his first display in front of Rocco. It''s like this turtle suddenly has the power of stars and can release the power of stars outside its body. The only difference is that this turtle has already reached the level of Star Warrior. But he didn''t show such a strange body shield in the last battle. "Let me have a try." Rocco stood in front of the window of the conference room and looked at it. The turtle, who was getting closer and closer to the spacecraft, offered. "Are you sure? We have lost three star warriors." the person in charge said in a deep voice. "I''m not sure, but at least try to stop it anyway, otherwise we have only one way to go." Rocco turned and looked at the people. "I will send a few more star warriors to help you. If you encounter any danger, retreat immediately. Don''t be reckless." The captain warned. Rocco smiled and nodded, "this is nature." Subsequently, several star warriors were selected by name. Rocco looked at them for a while. Their strength was not bad. They were at least among the top fighters in the whole conference room. "Whether you fail or succeed, the most important thing is to save your life." Before leaving, the captain still told them. Rocco and the other four immediately flew out of the ship and went in the direction of the turtle. After Rocco and several others left, the captain quickly ordered other humanitarians: "contact the general association of the warrior alliance as soon as possible. We need the help of the warriors in the yaori territory. We must arrive here in at least half an hour." It''s still too reluctantly to stop the turtle by their power, but if you can delay for half an hour, you may still have a chance. Moreover, another warrior from the moon rim territory is on his way. At that time, he will unite with another person and may not be able to stop this mountain turtle here. Even if we can''t stop it, we can at least delay time until the yaori warrior comes. Chapter 608 When Rocco and several other star warriors flew to the back turtle, the huge spirit beast seemed to feel something, lowered his head, swept his eyes, and immediately looked at Rocco. Rocco found a warm sense of war in the turtle''s eyes. "Finally found you!" The turtle suddenly said such a sentence. No matter Rocco, the people behind him, or the martial artists in the conference room tens of meters away, they were stunned when they saw this scene. "So this spirit beast can talk?" Someone said in surprise. "And seems to be looking for someone?" Others asked. Not only them, but also Rocco was startled. It never occurred to him that the turtle on the back could speak. "Are you looking for me?" "Those who offend the Qilin emperor, damn it!" Rocco really didn''t expect that this turtle with a back would say this next. But he was very keen to capture the key point in this sentence. "Qilin Tianjun? Are you looking for me for him?" Luo Ke couldn''t remember for a moment when he offended the Qilin emperor. He didn''t even remember the origin of the Qilin emperor. However, because of such a strange enemy, the turtle attacked his place twice in a row. "It''s our honor to work for Qilin Tianjun." Even if the turtle mentioned the word "Kirin heavenly army" in his words, he showed great respect, as if he was afraid that any place would offend the strange existence. Although Luo Ke didn''t know who the Qilin emperor was, he thought that the existence of people who could drive the powerful spirit beast like mountain Turtle was far from what he could compete with now. "No matter who you work for, you have invaded the human Federation and killed countless sentient beings. Today you want to kill me and I want to kill you!" Rocco''s voice sank, and the atmosphere suddenly became solemn. He glanced at the four star warriors beside him, transmitted the sound with divine thoughts, and arranged the follow-up plan. The strength of this turtle on the back is rare in Rocco''s life. Although the strength of the other four star warriors is not vulgar, it is absolutely impossible to compete with this turtle on the back. Relying on the powerful power of star pulling, he may be able to compete with the mountain turtle reluctantly, but he can''t last much time, let alone distract himself from taking care of others. Therefore, Luo Ke directly asked the four people to retreat temporarily and help themselves. "It''s nonsense. He wants to fight this turtle alone?" the captain sighed after he had a panoramic view of the situation in the distance. He deliberately sent four more star warriors because he was worried that Rocco could not resist the turtle on his back alone, and had helpers to help him. Even if he couldn''t fight, he still had a chance to escape. But Rocco''s current practice is to force himself to death. Once he can''t resist the attack of the back turtle, he will be crushed to death. "Well, let me see how far your strength has grown." The turtle on his back raised his head and roared angrily. The sound waves swept away like ripples, swinging straight in the clouds. Under this roar, thousands of mountains and trees were destroyed together, and the rocks collapsed and rolled down. They were stacked into blocks and built into earth bags on the broken ground, like building a high graveyard for the people of the warrior alliance. The sound waves swept in all directions, and Rocco and others were first affected. The powerful sound wave came like a tsunami. Except Rocco, the remaining star warriors were blown out directly. Rocco responded and released the power of stars in time to surround the body and block the stack of sound waves. The bright starlight seemed to shine down from the nine days and enveloped Rocco. He raised his hand and pointed. A beam of starlight, like piercing the endless void, rushed out of his fingertips and shot at the turtle on his back. "Boom!" The earthy yellow aura suddenly gushed out of the ground like a tide, enveloping the body of the mountain turtle in the aura ocean. "Find Lingguang shield, whether it is included." At the same time, Rocco''s mind immediately jumped out of the hint of Xueba system. He did not hesitate to click on the collection and collected the skill used by this mountain turtle into the system. In the blink of an eye, the bright stars have bombarded the turtle''s body. Under the impact of the two forces, a terrible impact suddenly broke out. The earth tore and shook as if it would collapse at any time. The smoke and dust blocking the sun rose like waves from the feet of the turtle on the back. Just the aftermath of the collision of these two forces directly flattened the mountain within a hundred miles. From a distance, it was like a horizontal knife. Several warriors who had been blown away by the wind wave of the mountain turtle looked at one person and one beast in the battle center. At the moment, they were speechless. Also completely shocked were all the fighters on the ship. Although they had guessed before that the strength of the back turtle must be very terrible, they never thought that it would be destroyed by just a roar. What they didn''t expect was that Rocco had the strength comparable to this back turtle. In a face-to-face manner, it was on a par with the turtle on the back. If before the fight, Rocco said that his own strength could be comparable to that of the back turtle, I''m afraid no one would believe him. "Is this Rocco really just a Star Warrior?" the captain stared at Rocco in front of the ship. Relying on the ship''s strong defense, it can maintain a smooth flight near the center of the battle between Rocco and the back turtle. This allows them to see more clearly the battle between Rocco and the back turtle. In order to preserve his strength, the captain had to recall several other star fighters. From the current results, they will only bring trouble to Rocco and can''t help Rocco. When those people withdrew from the ship, they even had an illusion of survival. At this time, the battle between the back turtle and Rocco has just begun. After their first fight, they had a general understanding of each other''s strength. Luo Ke had already guessed that the real strength of the tortoise was infinitely close to the level of the Yao RI Wu. Therefore, when he really felt his terror, he was not surprised. At the moment, the turtle is completely shocked by Rocco''s rapid promotion. He remembers that he was almost crushed when he played Rocco before. In the end, Rocco could not have succeeded if he had not been delayed by several other martial artists. But now he is able to fight face-to-face with himself without losing. But different from his own things, he can clearly feel Rocco''s cultivation level at the moment. There is no doubt that Rocco standing in front of him is just a star warrior. But the breath in his body was extremely strong, and there was an illusion of endless life. Back turtle really can''t imagine how he reached this level in such a short time. But the Turtle was in a trance for a moment and soon calmed down. Only such a human warrior can attract the attention of Qilin Tianjun. Only such a human warrior can become his opponent. Chapter 609 "OK, that''s great. Qilin Tianjun must be very happy to kill you." In the face of Rocco''s strong strength, the turtle did not shrink back and fear at all, but showed a strong and incomparable sense of excitement. It was ordered by the Qilin emperor to come to the world to catch Rocco. But I didn''t expect that the previous time, I lost a lot of power through the channel between the two worlds. Although I found Rocco, I couldn''t kill him in one fell swoop. By this time, Rocco''s strength had grown to the extent that even it was amazed. "Qilin Tianjun..." Luo can see that he always talks about the Qilin emperor, and his words respect him very much, so he can''t help thinking about his relationship with the Qilin emperor. Obviously, Qilin Tianjun sent it to hunt down himself. It can''t be his own ally. The only one who has such a deep blood feud between Rocco and the spirit beast is only one. "Is it the father of the fire unicorn?" Luo Ke still remembers that when he caught fire Qilin, he saw a figure''s virtual shadow in the sky. The strength of that virtual shadow is very terrible, but it seems to be limited by some rules and can''t project all its strength on the lower boundary. That''s why Luo Ke survived the blow of the virtual shadow. Is that virtual shadow the Qilin emperor? "So you are working for the fire unicorn." Rocco sneered. Even if the fire Qilin doesn''t come to trouble him, when Luo Kexiu becomes a great success, he will certainly go to trouble the fire Qilin. If it weren''t for the Fire Kirin, Miao Xiaoduo wouldn''t die. Miao Xiaoduo''s death was caused by the two fire unicorns. This revenge will come back anyway. Now carrying a turtle is his first goal. "How dare you disrespect Lord Qilin? You will regret your rudeness at this time." the turtle roared. "Really? Then I''m waiting for this moment." While talking, Rocco burst out a frying gray and white flame. The two spiritual fires changed quietly after being quenched by the power of stars. At this moment, they merged and evolved into a new spiritual fire. This flexible road has two colors of gray and white. When you look at the center of the flame, the two different colors of the flame seem to hold the head and tail of two small fish. "The spiritual fire improved by the power of stars can be called yin-yang spiritual fire." Rocco thought silently in his heart. At the same time, he also inspired the evil spirit to view the empty treasure book, and the momentum suddenly soared more than twice. After the operation of the evil spirit view treasure book, Rocco''s momentum soared all the way, directly breaking through to the peak level of the Star Warrior. The momentum of his body is like the rising sun. The flame of yin and Yang fire and aura are mixed together, blooming a bright and colorful seven color aura. Rocco suddenly raised a fist. "Anger dragon fist." After being promoted to Star Warrior, the power of anger dragon boxing has also changed greatly. Thanks to the transformation of the power of stars, today''s anger dragon spring seems to have become another form of skill. When Rocco hit the back turtle head-on, the power of the stars was like a fountain. After mixing with the seven color light on Rocco, it turned into a star dragon tens of feet long. "Sing!" The Star Dragon waved its sharp claws, opened its mouth and spit out seven color spiritual flames. All the places touched by this flame were incinerated into nothingness. The tortoise did not dare to underestimate it at the moment. He lifted his front paw and hit the ground with a bang, and a wall stood up from the ground in an instant. But as soon as the flame from the Star Dragon touched the wall, it immediately burned it to crisp. Then the huge dragon tail swept by and immediately destroyed all the earth walls. The Turtle was not surprised. He looked at the Star Dragon and looked indifferent. "Qianshan shield." The turtle looked up a little, and there was a brown aura on his forehead. There was also the power of stars with blood flashing in the aura. While this aura appeared, hundreds of huge stones were immediately set up on the earth centered on the back turtle to protect it layer by layer. These stone shields become unusually solidified and tough under the blessing of the power of the turtle and the stars. No matter how the flame of the Star Dragon burns, it is difficult to burn all the Qianshan shield in a short time. But even so, under the action of the two forces, the place where the back turtle is located is falling down rapidly. Where the power of the tortoise and the stars cannot be protected, the flame sprayed by the Dragon instantly burns the earth into scorched earth. After the fire, a pile of glue black soil and glittering glass were left. The turtle suddenly changed his defensive posture and saw a small black ball condensing in front of him. The aura between heaven and earth and the power of stars in his body are pouring into the small ball rapidly and continuously. This small round ball formed by the combination of two forces seems to be undergoing infinite compression and condensation. With the passage of time, the power contained in the small ball becomes more and more terrible, as if a wild beast sleeping for a long time is gradually waking up. The terrorist power contained in it can be clearly felt by everyone in the spacecraft. Rocco, who is at the center of the battle, has a more profound and clear experience. A strange wave spread out from the ball. Just such a wave flattened and destroyed all objects in Rocco''s field of vision. Before long, the small round ball seemed to have condensed to the extreme state, and the black light with stars suddenly jumped out of the round ball. together. Two. Three. Countless rays of light pierced from it. Under the rotation of the black ball, it pierced every corner of the sky and the earth like a sharp sword. "Boom!" "Boom!" The earth shook violently one after another. Under such a terrible collision, it seems that there is a possibility of disintegration at any time. Rocco looked at the devastated earth, but his heart was secretly surprised. This is just a battle between two star warriors. If the fighter is an obsidian warrior, I''m afraid this land will be destroyed directly. He gradually understood why the Obsidian warriors could hardly walk in the world. I''m afraid it was just a random blow by the Obsidian warriors that was enough to make a piece of the earth fall. With such terrible combat effectiveness, it can be called a planet destroyer. Although Rocco and the tortoise have not reached this level of strength, they might as well make more of the impact of their fight. Within a hundred miles, they were razed to the ground by the power of their stars. Looking around, they even thought they had come to a desert. The people on the spaceship don''t know whether to be happy or sad. The strength of the back turtle is so strong that it can destroy the land within a hundred miles. Fortunately, Rocco is strong enough to compete with this turtle. Unfortunately, the damage caused by the fight between the two is irreparable. Chapter 610 The black ball floated slowly in the direction of Rocco. Although its speed is so slow, countless rays of light from around the ball spread all over every inch of the earth and sky. Where the ball passes, it will be swept by the light in the ball in an instant, leaving a broken and leaky earth. While the turtle on the back used this move, Rocco also included this move into the Xueba system. Although I don''t know the power of this move, I can see from the wealth value required to upgrade the Xueba system. This move is called thousand star fission. The most basic upgrade requires a wealth value of 10 million. This is almost one of the highest wealth skills Luo Ke has ever seen. Without hesitation, he raised the level of thousand star fission to the level of fusion. Suddenly, a huge message was instilled into Rocco''s mind. Although he had the experience of star pulling before, Rocco was startled by the amount of information contained in the fission of thousands of stars. But he quickly digested and absorbed this part of the information. Then when Rocco looked at the little black ball again, the scene in front of him was very different from before. After fully understanding the principle of thousand star fission, Rocco can see the essence of the small black ball. The pure and powerful power of stars and aura are combined, and similar fission occurs in this small black ball. Although the ball is only the size of a fist, its explosive power can indeed destroy a complete city. Luo Ke tried to mobilize the power of stars in his body and integrate the flame of yin and Yang with the aura in the air. A ball with gray and white colors and seven color streamer suddenly appeared in front of Rocco. The power of aura and stars gathered into the ball like a burst river. The tortoise in the distance suddenly showed a look of shock. "Thousand star fission!" He roared almost madly, "no way. How can you do it?" Fierce. The tortoise seemed to think of something. He still remembers that the last time he fought with Rocco, this ugly Terran warrior learned another Terran''s skills in the process of fighting, thus reversing the war. Now he has learned his thousand star fission. "It''s impossible. Even if he has mastered the operation principle of thousand star fission, the solution can''t be displayed so easily." The turtle thought of his painful experience in practicing thousand star fission. He couldn''t believe that Rocco could master the essence of thousand star fission in such a short time. There is no such genius in this world. Even his most revered Qilin Tianjun can never achieve this level. But the reality in front of him had to make him face up to what was happening to Rocco. "It''s an unexpected opponent to learn all the skills I''ve used." The tortoise on the back is facing it more and more. "There are many things you can''t think of. This is just one of them." When Rocco heard the turtle talking to himself, he couldn''t help smiling calmly. Different from the fission of a pure black star, the ball condensed by Rocco is seven colors. The light like a rainbow beam pierces the sky from the ball. "Yiyi!" At the moment, in this colorful ball, there are three different forces at the same time. Each beam of light was therefore stained with a layer of hot flame. When two spheres appear in the air at the same time, it seems as if there are two rounds of sun shining each other. Rays of light flashed past, as if to tear the sky apart. The people in the ship are completely numb now. Even if he saw as like as two peas, he seemed to feel normal. After all, before that, they had never thought that Rocco could really resist the turtle. Moreover, from the strong strength shown by the two, even the two warriors in the moon rim territory may not be able to live this back turtle. "Rocco, he is too powerful. This is not the power of the Star Warrior at all." "I didn''t expect such a genius to exist in the human Federation. Even in the warrior alliance, it is the absolute first Star Warrior." In the spaceship, other fighters talked one after another. After seeing Rocco''s strength, the big stone they had been hanging on their hearts finally came down. Even if Rocco can''t push back the mountain turtle, as long as he can hold on for a moment and wait until the yaori warriors come to support, he can also solve the crisis of the spacecraft. "Although Rocco''s strength is strong enough, it doesn''t mean we have no threat at all." The captain suddenly said in a loud voice and looked at his left and right hands. "Immediately transfer the spacecraft out of the central area of the battle." Although Rocco can stop the back turtle, the ship may not be able to withstand the indiscriminate bombing of the two men. In the end, if they succeed in pushing back the mountain turtle, but lead to the collapse of the spacecraft, it is no different from the destruction of the spacecraft by the mountain turtle. What they need to do now is to ensure the safety of the ship and its fighters. In front, the two rounds of "sun" were finally locked in mid air. The two balls keep a distance of several meters, and the void is distorted where the black light and colorful light blend. In that twisted place, it seems that the velocity of time is infinitely extended. No one expected that the battle between Rocco and the turtle would affect the existence of time and space. In the distorted space-time, everything can not escape the distortion of space-time, and is instantly torn into nothingness. With the confrontation between the two spheres, the distortion of time and space is gradually expanding outward. Wherever a twisted force affects, immediately give a huge black bottomless hole. Even Rocco was startled by the destructive power of these two forces. He had no doubt that if he was touched by this force, he would instantly tear his flesh. Even those who are Obsidian can''t keep calm in front of this force! After a moment of stalemate, the two balls finally ushered in an explosive trend. Countless rays of light contracted into the sphere in an instant, and the violent power was gentle in an instant. Like the calm before the storm. When Rocco looked at the two balls, he felt inexplicable panic, as if something terrible was waking up. He subconsciously wanted to turn and leave. On the other side, the tortoise backed back quickly retreated in panic. "Escape!" Rocco subconsciously shouted and immediately turned and ran away. But neither he nor the tortoise, although he reacted with great speed, he was still a step slow. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two balls burst out, and four distinct forces entangled in the void. The sky and the earth were distorted and collapsed. A huge black vortex suddenly appeared over the battle. Everything within a thousand miles draws close to it under the attraction of the black vortex. And everything close to the edge of the black vortex was turned into nothingness in an instant. Chapter 611 Rocco had no doubt that if he was close to the black hole, he would be immediately wiped out by the distorted force, but he struggled to escape from the attraction range of the black hole, but his body was getting heavier and heavier. "Bang!" "Bang!" The twisting force spread like a ripple, directly tearing Rocco''s body protection star force to pieces. The suddenly increased attraction made Rocco uncomfortable. His feet suddenly slipped and his body suddenly lost its balance! "Bad!" Rocco screamed. Even though the power of star pulling is extraordinary, it still looks vulnerable in front of this black hole. He glanced hurriedly in other directions and caught a glimpse of the staggering mountain turtle. "Want to run?!" Rocco''s eyes were cold, he directly let go of his hands and feet, and let the power of the black hole attract him. "Angry dragon fist!" The yin-yang flame intertwined with the power of aura and stars and turned into a long dragon galloping towards the back turtle, but the power was rapidly attenuated under the swallow of the black hole. When the move fell on the back turtle, it was almost a scratch, and there was no effect at all. "Fool, do you think you can live by killing me?" The back turtle spoke contemptuously and sneered at Rocco. "If I kill you, I can at least earn back my money!" Rocco gave up almost all his resistance to the black hole and used all his strength to attack the turtle. But the decay of the black hole made all his attacks futile. The huge body shape of the back turtle has the advantage of being in the sky in this environment. The attraction of the black hole can not even pull its body from the ground. The terrible attraction only blocks the steps of the back turtle, and it is still struggling to escape from the center of the disaster. In less than one incense stick, a thousand miles around seemed to be cut off by some power and turned into a piece of nothingness. Under the influence of this force, the huge spaceship suddenly became adrift and helpless. The whole spaceship was directly reversed by the suction. Although the warrior staying on the spaceship avoided the attack of the mountain turtle, he could not avoid the suction of this force. Everyone was upside down, floating in the ship like a mayfly. "Turn on the adaptive gravity system, adjust the speed of the spacecraft, turn on the psionic array, and escape the attraction of this strange circle!" The captain was in a panic at first, but then he calmed down and gave orders immediately. He must ensure the safety of the ship''s fighters and send them to the front unharmed. "I see, Captain!" The left and right deputies immediately responded that the star fighters on the ship soon returned to normal and opened the body shield one by one. "Boom!" After the adaptive gravity system was turned on, the spacecraft quickly returned to stability and returned from the inverted state. "Adaptive system on!" "Opening the psionic array." "The psionic array has been opened!" "Boom!" The spacecraft shook violently, as if swept by a shock wave. With the blessing of the psionic array, the speed of the spacecraft will be increased to an extreme, which will help them resist the strong suction from the black hole. "Captain, we are getting rid of the attraction of black holes. It is expected that we will get rid of the influence of black holes in three hours." The captain nodded with satisfaction after hearing the report from his left and right deputies, but he was not happy. In front, Rocco will almost be pulled into the center of the black hole. Once he falls there, even the yaori warrior can''t save him. But they had to escape, otherwise there was only a dead end, and they couldn''t help Rocco escape from the black hole. No matter what way, the spacecraft would fall into the black hole. "The captain is worried about Rocco?" A deputy saw the captain frowning and stared straight ahead. There was the center of the black hole explosion and the place where Rocco was trapped. "Rocco resisted the back turtle, but now we have to abandon him and run for our lives." the captain sighed and said reluctantly, "if we could detect the danger here in advance, maybe it wouldn''t be like this." "Captain, I really can''t blame you. The turtle on the back appears very strange. Even our spacecraft detects its life energy when it is about to approach. Unless it is an obsidian, it can''t find the turtle on the back at all," said a deputy. The captain shook his head and did not continue to speak. In any case, the attack of the mountain turtle should be fought by the people of the Martial Arts Alliance. In the end, they rely on Rocco to stop the enemy, and now they can only die. No matter how great the truth is, he can''t get past himself. ¡­¡­ "It seems that it''s really going to be over." Rocco looked at the black hole closer and closer to him. The sense of tearing the flesh was clear as if it was being cut with a knife. Although Rocco is still unwilling to accept that he died under his own moves, it is true. For no reason, he thought of Miao Xiaoduo. The original feeling of despair has become a lot easier at this time. Maybe dying here is a good ending. Rocco thought to himself that he simply gave up the last trace of resistance to the black hole. On the other side, although the turtle on the other side can temporarily resist the suction of the black hole by relying on its huge body, its pace soon became slow, and even appeared the trend of standing still. Luo Ke saw this, but his mood was more pleasant. As long as the strength of this back turtle weakens, it can''t resist the power of the black hole and will die here sooner or later. As for the people on the ship. Luo Ke looked at it from a distance and found that the spaceship was shrouded in a huge aura barrier. With the blessing of this aura barrier, the spaceship was wrestling with the black hole, and the forces in two different directions tore each other apart, and the spaceship was gradually separated from the attraction of the black hole. At least saved the people on the ship. Luo Ke was more and more happy and satisfied. He promised Miao Xiaoduo to protect her, but finally he broke his promise, but this time, he did it. "Miao Xiaoduo, have you seen that I have protected so many people." Slowly, drops of blood flowed out of Rocco''s eyes. He felt that his body was being torn, first from the skin on his arm to the blood vessels, and then he could no longer see everything around him. His eyes seemed to be swallowed up by a distorted force. But he can still think, which is a blessing in misfortune. "Am I finally dying?" This is the only thought left in Rocco''s mind. "Dead? Have you asked me Qin Wentian?" A ethereal voice suddenly sounded in nothingness, like casting a beam of hope in the extreme darkness. "The sun and moon hang upside down!" Qin Wentian''s voice continued to ring. This time, Luo Ke could hear more clearly. He vaguely felt that time seemed to be reversing from his body. Slowly, Luo Ke''s body had consciousness, his eyes could see the light again, and his flesh and blood flowed around him like lightning again. "Thirty seconds, this is the best we can do. Whether we can survive depends on your own creation." Chapter 612 "Alive? Am I still alive?" Rocco wanted to raise his hand, but found that his body was heavy as if he had a five finger mountain on his back. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t lift even one finger. "It seems that his recovery is good." In the ward, Qin Wentian stood side by side with a middle-aged doctor, looked at Rocco on the bed and said with a smile. "He is also the one who has been in a coma for the longest time. I almost think he is dead. I didn''t expect to regain consciousness," the doctor said in surprise. Qin asked Heaven with a grin and said, "this boy is a monster. It doesn''t matter whether it''s autumn to fight with a turtle on his back. You know that big guy, but even the moon wheel warrior has to retreat when he meets a monster." The doctor looked at Qin curiously and said, "but what do I think of your happy face?" "Ha ha ha, don''t you feel excited? This is an evil spirit who can fight back mountain turtles. Do you know the strength of back mountain turtles?" Qin asked Heaven for a moment. He felt that it seemed impossible to intuitively show Rocco''s strength, so he said, "On the front battlefield, there are less than two hands of warriors who can fight back turtles alone, and these warriors are basically the existence of the peak of the moon wheel level." Although the attending doctor has not seen the horror of the back turtle, he is also a Seven Star Warrior and knows what the moon wheel warrior represents. It can be said that the moon wheel warrior is the core force for human beings to resist the spirit beast, and most of the moon wheel warriors of human beings basically fight with the spirit beast on the front line, but under such a premise, only no more than ten warriors can fight with the mountain turtle. "However, although the mountain turtle is powerful, it is not invincible. The main reason is that behind the mountain turtle is the king of the spirit beast - Qilin Tianjun. Even if we can kill the mountain turtle, we don''t dare to directly offend Qilin Tianjun." Qin Wentian shook his head and sighed, "unfortunately, this battle is the best chance to kill the back turtle, but he still let him escape." When the wuzhe alliance received the distress signal from the spaceship, Qin Wentian immediately set out from the wuzhe alliance headquarters and rushed to the rescue site. When he arrived at the battlefield, Rocco was almost dead. Finally, at a great cost, he put Rocco''s life back 30 seconds and saved Rocco''s life, otherwise Rocco would not even see the body now here we are. Unfortunately, although he saw the turtle, Qin Wentian could only watch the turtle leave because of Qilin Tianjun. "I heard about the battle. It was really tragic. It turned everything within a thousand miles into nothingness. With the fighting power of these two people, if there is a battle on the front line, I''m afraid most of the fighters will be affected by their battle." The doctor said helplessly. "Hehe, what''s the problem? These problems can be avoided as long as the battle site is transferred. Moreover, when a large-scale battle occurs, the spirit beast will not be stupid enough to fight with us on the main battlefield." Qin Wentian said with a smile. The doctor was puzzled and asked, "why?" "It''s very simple. The spirit beast doesn''t want his people to die too much. Even the moon wheel warrior can''t escape the black hole, let alone other warriors, in a battle like Rocco and the mountain turtle. Once this happens, both the spirit beast and human beings will suffer serious losses." "If fighting is just to make more people die on your side, what''s the meaning of fighting? You say so." When the doctor heard the speech, he probably understood. "Now our task is to bring him back to life. If Rocco is dead, I will be a sinner of the wuzhe alliance." Qin Wentian grabbed a hot red hair and said in distress, "if I had known I would escort their ship myself, this would not have happened." Qin Wentian also got the news from the wuzhe alliance after saving Luo Ke. The boy had cooperated with the wuzhe alliance a long time ago and successfully pushed back a mountain turtle. Unexpectedly, this time he met the back turtle again, and he could force the back turtle away. If such a genius cannot be saved, it is not only the loss of the warrior alliance, but also the loss of the whole mankind. The doctor didn''t know that Qin Wentian gave Luo Ke such a high evaluation, but for them, no matter whether the people sent to them are geniuses or ordinary people, their mission is to try their best to save these people. "Mr. Qin doesn''t have to feel too guilty. The tortoise carrying a mountain turtle is going for Luo Ke and they are bound to choose a suitable opportunity. Even if Mr. Qin helps them avoid today, he will meet this spirit beast sooner or later." Qin Wentian waved his hand and didn''t want to continue talking about it. Instead, he looked at Rocco on the bed. "With the boy''s recovery, how long will it take to recover?" "It will take at least a month, at most..." the doctor hesitated. After all, Rocco may die now. "I see." Qin Wentian nodded and said, "this boy has saved a boat of people''s lives. Now he has entered the eyes of the old guys of the wuzhe alliance. They value him very much and are going to give him a prize to encourage backward students." "Unfortunately, the boy seems to have no luck." They both looked at Rocco and said with a smile. ¡­¡­ One month''s time is enough for any important thing to spread to everyone''s ears. In particular, Rocco fought against the strong enemy alone and saved the lives of the warrior of a spaceship. The warrior alliance seems to intend to portray Rocco as a hero. It will not only broadcast Rocco''s deeds in major front-line camps for a month, but also announce that it will issue a group of heroes order for Rocco. Of course, there was no Qunying order before Rocco, but it didn''t prevent them from making one for Rocco. Qunying order is mainly issued to those warriors who fight to save the union. Several other warriors won the reward together with Rocco. But everyone knows that this award is mainly to reward Rocco. Unfortunately, on the day of issuing the Qunying order, Rocco was still unconscious in the hospital bed. In fact, with his injury, I''m afraid people will not see Rocco again for a long time. Among them, many people are quite moved, some feel sorry, and many people will feel sad. Zhou Xuan must be the saddest of all. She didn''t expect that when she left Zhougan martial arts university, the first news she heard about Rocco was that he was ambushed by a mountain turtle on his way to the front line. In order to protect the warriors on the ship, she had a war with the mountain turtle, and was finally saved by Qin Wentian, a Yao Japanese warrior who came to support, Sent to first aid, still unconscious. She wanted to see Rocco countless times, but finally gave up. She was worried that when she saw Rocco, the whole person would collapse directly. Or maybe after a while, we can hear that Rocco has recovered. Chapter 613 Three days have passed since the issuance of the Qunying order, but the news about Rocco''s injury has never come out again. Some people even speculate that Rocco has died of serious injury, but in order to avoid the impact of Rocco''s death on the outside world, the wuzhe alliance kept it secret. However, some people immediately refuted this statement. After all, no matter how powerful Rocco is, he is just a star warrior. He can''t play the most key role in the war between humans and spirit beasts. Hiding the news of his death is not good for the warrior alliance. And the place where Rocco is hospitalized is well known. Just ask casually to know whether he is dead or alive. In fact, since Rocco''s story came out, there have been fighters in the front camp trying to visit Rocco in the hospital. To this end, the major camps had to introduce a decree that they were not allowed to enter and leave the camp. After that, the hospital was finally quiet. "This boy is now the biggest star in the front line. If something happens to him, I really can''t explain to others." Qin Wentian and Luo Ke''s attending doctors are standing in the ward. Since there was a blog two days ago, they have basically undertaken the follow-up security and observation of him. Any situation of Rocco must be notified to the warrior alliance in time to make the most appropriate and timely decision. During this time, Qin Wentian thought he had overestimated Rocco, but he was severely shocked when he really saw Rocco''s recovery ability. "This guy''s recovery ability doesn''t look like a human at all. If he is a spirit beast, I won''t have any doubt." After the war with the spirit beast, human warriors have gradually found out many characteristics about the spirit beast. One of the characteristics of the spirit beast is its strong self-healing and recovery ability. Luo Ke''s recovery ability is even more terrible than the spirit beast Qin Wentian has seen. A month ago, he was still in a coma, his various functions had not stabilized, and his recovery rate was very slow. But when he had a little consciousness, Rocco''s whole body seemed to be activated. Originally torn by the black hole, the body with only blood vessels and muscles grew new skin at a speed visible to the naked eye. And the strength of these skin is stronger than ever! Qin Wentian is even wondering whether this is good or bad for Rocco? There is no doubt that when he really recovers, his strength will step into a new class. However, I''m afraid no one in the world will exchange this opportunity for strength growth at the cost of life. Rocco was only an accident. "Yes, he is also the martial artist with the most amazing recovery ability I have ever seen." Rocco''s attending doctor now looks relaxed. With such a patient with strong recovery ability, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about any accidents. "I believe he can recover completely in less than a month. At that time, I will finish the task assigned by the league." "For us, the task has been completed, but for this boy, the task has just begun." Qin Wentian glanced at Rocco on the hospital bed and even began to pity what he will encounter in the future. After they talked in the ward for a while, suddenly a nurse broke in and said to them, "two teachers, a martial artist came to the hospital. He said he was Rocco''s classmate and wanted to visit him." "Luo Ke''s classmate?" Qin Wentian frowned, looked at the doctor and asked, "can he see anyone now?" "There''s no problem seeing people. After all, we''ve completely isolated him and won''t have any impact." To isolate Rocco from others, of course, is for Rocco''s sake. His body is torn by a black hole and completely becomes a blood man. If he is infected by various external bacteria, even the gods can''t save him. "Since it doesn''t matter, bring him in. Seeing more people may be good for his recovery," Qin asked. Since even Qin Wentian nodded and agreed, the doctor couldn''t object. So the nurse hurried out and told the news to those who came to visit Rocco. After a while, an anxious man came in. When he saw Qin Wentian and the doctor, he first seemed a little cramped, and then became flustered. Of course, he was not flustered because of the doctor. Qin Wentian''s red hair is well known in the alliance. Ark didn''t expect to meet Rocco again. It would meet in such a scene. And next to them, there is an obsidian warrior to supervise. If there is no pressure, it is naturally false. But the ark soon calmed down and walked slowly to the glass cover next to Rocco''s hospital bed. He could clearly see Rocco''s situation from the glass cover. It''s like being skinned alive. Now Rocco can only be described as miserable. "Brother Rocco, you should get better quickly. Not only me, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng, but we are all waiting for you to recover." However, no matter how the ark spoke, Rocco in the glass did not respond. Rocco''s life reaction can only be seen from the machine outside the glass cover. These cold machines are the best proof of Rocco''s life now. The ark looked eagerly at the doctor and asked, "can he recover?" "Most people can''t," said the doctor. When the ark heard the speech, its heart tightened fiercely. "But Luo is not an ordinary person. His life recovery speed should not be a problem." "Hoo." The ark was relieved to hear this. Before coming to the hospital, he was most worried about hearing any bad news about Rocco from the doctor. If so, he doesn''t know how to explain to others when he returns to the camp. But now it''s proved that you''re worrying too much. "If there''s nothing wrong, leave first. After all, Rocco is still in the recovery stage. We shouldn''t disturb him too much time." After the three came out of the ward, the ark didn''t stay too much, so they left directly. This time he was able to come to the ward to visit Rocco, but also specially asked for a leave with the camp. Not long after the ark left, Qin Wentian also left. He has many more important things to solve, including the mess left by Rocco and the back turtle. After all, it is a terrorist destructive force that turns thousands of miles into nothingness. The environmental changes caused by the s are also something that the wuzhe alliance needs to deal with. Since the ark met Rocco, there are more and more news about Rocco''s injury. Perhaps it was deliberately spread by the wuzhe alliance in order to stabilize people''s hearts, but I have to say that this is definitely good news. Inspired by Rocco, the whole warrior alliance is now united, and its anger at the spirit beast has reached a critical value. Chapter 614 And it all started with Rocco. After the ark returned to the camp, the first people to see were Zhou Xuan, Luo Meng and other students from Zhougan martial arts university. When they heard that Rocco was in a coma, they always worried about Rocco''s injury. Originally, they planned to visit Rocco in the hospital, but later, the camp issued a foot ban order and were not allowed to go out without permission. Later, they can only entrust Fang Zhou to apply for leave from the camp and go to the hospital to have a look at Rocco. Although the ark was young, he knew that this was not the time to make others more worried about Rocco, so he hid half of what he saw in the ward. "Don''t worry. Although brother Rocco''s injury is very serious, he has been isolated now. As long as he is not infected by other bacteria, he will be able to recover completely in a short time with brother Rocco''s recovery speed." After listening to Fang Shan''s words, the others were secretly relieved. At least Rocco is out of danger and is safe now. Zhou Xuan wanted to ask more detailed information, but she didn''t know how to speak. Knowing that Rocco was safe, she was satisfied. The ark seemed to see through Zhou Xuan''s mind and said with a smile: "don''t worry, brother Rocco is now an important concern of the wuzhe alliance. When I went, the famous yaori wuzhe Qin Wentian was waiting by brother Rocco." "Qin asked Heaven? You mean the angry king with red hair?" A martial artist from Zhougan martial arts university was surprised. In human society, those who achieve the goal of upholding the sun and martial arts are called kings. Like a red haired Qin Wentian, he is called the king of rage because of his hair and character. It is said that in his early years, Qin Wentian had a big fight when he disagreed. There were 800 martial artists who died in his hands. Unexpectedly, the wuzhe alliance sent such a powerful king to guard Rocco''s safety. "It''s really the angry King Qin Wentian." Fang Zhou nodded. When he first saw the angry king, he was also a little incredible. However, Rocco was just a star warrior. As a result, the warrior alliance was willing to send an yaori warrior for him. The status gap between the two is more than ten million miles. However, with such an expert to protect Rocco, there is really no need to worry about his safety. Zhou Xuan was completely relieved and thought secretly that when Luo Ke got better next time, she would also find a chance to ask for leave to see him. ¡­¡­ In the isolation ward, Rocco lay motionless in bed like a sculpture. The skin torn by the black hole has begun to heal and grow, and the speed is growing faster and faster day by day. By the seventh day, Rocco''s body was no different from that of normal people. This result completely exceeded the speculation of Qin Wentian and the attending doctor. "For a month, it seems that we really underestimated this genius." Qin Wentian was crying and laughing at this time. Such a powerful talent, as long as Luo Ke doesn''t fall on the way, he is destined to become a super strong person in the famous side in the future. Perhaps the opportunity for people to counter attack the spirit beast lies in him. Qin asked tianmeng and was startled by his idea. He looked at Rocco and then looked at himself, but he thought that the idea just now was somewhat possible. Luo Ke was so valued by an yaori warrior when he didn''t know his life and death were uncertain. However, it''s not surprising that Qin Wentian''s idea is amazing. It''s really that Luo Ke''s talent and strength in recent days are too terrible. Qin Wentian asked himself, if he had such a talent, I''m afraid he would have paid no attention to the people all over the world. But before this incident, he had not even heard of Rocco''s name. Rocco is so low-key that no one takes him seriously. But Qin Wentian felt that keeping a low profile was not a bad thing, at least for him, otherwise Luo could not take over. Once people like Rocco appear in the warrior alliance, they will be robbed by other yaori warriors immediately. "Doctor, I think we need to make some adjustments to Rocco''s treatment plan next. Monsters like him can''t be treated with common sense." "I will ask some experts to conduct a comprehensive test on him, and then draw up some new treatment plans," the doctor said. Qin Wentian nodded with satisfaction and told him, "now remember that you can''t disclose the news about Rocco to others except me." "OK," the doctor nodded quickly. After Qin Wentian left, Luo Ke was the only one left in the ward. Rocco had forgotten how long he had been unconscious. He felt as if a hundred years had passed and a thousand years or more had passed. He wanted to move his fingers, but he found that his body was numb. The only thing that can work is his spiritual thinking, and everything else seems to be frozen. Although his body can''t move, his mind is very active, and he can even observe the outside world through his own spirit. It''s like the way of nature he practiced before. The difference is that he no longer needs to take the initiative to communicate with life in nature, but can sense everything outside by relying on his own spirit. "Is it my body that leads to my spiritual growth? Is this a compensatory enhancement?" Rocco couldn''t help thinking so. He had heard of such things before. A martial artist was seriously injured and lost his eyes. As a result, the martial artist looked at the world with his heart and finally became a world-famous yaori martial artist. This man is called the heart king. He can see through the thoughts of all spiritual creatures in the world. Rocco feels that he has a growing trend towards the heart king. After lying in bed for a long time, he even liked the feeling. Instead of looking at the world with the naked eye, you can see the essence of the world with your heart. Just like the flow of Reiki is friction and vibration between each other. The movement of stars is a mutual force pulling. Everything in the world has rules to follow. Rocco thought, as if a trace of enlightenment appeared in his heart. He felt as if he was grasping something in his hand and wanted to explore further, but he found that everything in front of him was like a mirror. In the end, Rocco opened his eyes directly, and a dazzling light came from his head. "I... I woke up?" Rocco was surprised. He looked at his hand and the surrounding environment. He still seemed a little unbelievable. When he saw the outside light again, Rocco seemed to have gone through endless years, and there were even drops of tears across his eyes. Looking at the whole world in a new way, although we can see clearly the essence of the world, we can also see clearly our own essence at the same time. And emotion is the essence of all martial arts. As a result, Rocco expanded his mood, just like a small river, which was suddenly injected with endless sea water, and the narrow riverbed collapsed in an instant. Just like Rocco now. Chapter 615 Rocco is awake. The news soon spread throughout the front-line camps. This time, the number of people who wanted to visit Rocco increased several times, In order to meet the requirements of these people, the wuzhe alliance even had to hold a special release. The protagonist of this press conference is Rocco. The grand reception was held in full swing at the headquarters of the warrior alliance. Rocco naturally appeared at the reception as the focus of the public. Because he just woke up, Rocco was not arranged to speak much. Most of the time, Rocco just nodded and smiled at the people under the stage. And people''s requirements for the press conference are only here. At least they all met Rocco and confirmed Rocco''s safety. With the release of this reception, Rocco has completely become a super celebrity in the whole Federation. However, after becoming famous, not all those who come to the door are good. Especially now the situation faced by Rocco can be explained clearly not only by bad things. Right now, in the hall of the headquarters of the warrior alliance. The messenger from the holy mountain Ziwei mountain stood opposite Rocco. "We need the alliance of warriors to hand over Rocco to save all mankind." "Impossible. Rocco is the most valued genius of the Martial Arts Alliance. In the future, he will be able to break through the restrictions of the sun. Has Ziwei mountain betrayed the human martial arts and even collaborated with the spirit beast alien race." The red haired Qin Wentian stood up at this time and scolded the people in Ziwei mountain mercilessly. "Please pay attention to your words. Ziwei mountain is independent of the world and does not interfere with any decision-making of the human Federation. Ziwei mountain will make corresponding actions only when facing the threat of Qilin Tianjun." "I just say again, if you don''t hand over Rocco, you will be angry from the Qilin emperor, and the human federation can''t bear the anger." "Ziwei mountain has a great momentum. It''s crazy to ask our wuzhe alliance to hand over the most elite disciples as soon as you speak!" "Go back and tell the people in the sun wheel hall that there is no way to want Rocco!" At the moment, except Rocco, almost all the people gathered in the big store are Yao RI Wu. On the side of Ziwei mountain, there is only one man in a blue long shirt. Luo Ke only felt a little curious. He should know that important people who came to the wuzhe alliance alone would be heckled, but he came to the wuzhe alliance without doubt. "It seems that you have made a decision. I can''t take you today, but it''s not just me next time." "Maybe it''s my master, maybe it''s the other two hall masters, or maybe it''s the Qilin emperor." the green mountain man is no one else. It''s Lu Qinghui who went down the mountain to look for people under the master''s orders. He glanced at the people faintly, and then his eyes fell on Luo Ke. "Luo Ke has fought with the turtle on his back. The Qilin emperor must feel something. If you don''t hand over people at this time, do you know what consequences will be waiting for the human Federation?" "What''s the consequence? It''s just that Qilin Tianjun sends someone to catch Rocco. Can he come to the world in person?" A Yao RI Wu said with a sneer. Lu Qinghui smiled faintly, but he no longer talked to others, but said to Luo Ke: "I''ve heard of your deeds these days. I didn''t expect that you could fight with that mountain turtle regardless of autumn. It''s really amazing." "But the horror of Qilin Tianjun is far from being comparable to that of a mountain turtle. You can''t imagine his strength." "If this is your decision, Ziwei mountain will consider it as appropriate, but I hope the human federation can understand that there are corresponding costs behind all choices. Since the warrior alliance is unwilling to hand over Rocco, the anger of Qilin Tianjun will come to the whole Federation." Lu Qinghui nodded at Luo Ke, smiled and immediately disappeared into the hall. Although he had left, the atmosphere in the hall did not weaken at all, and everyone''s face showed a dignified color. "The turtle on the back was just a tool used by the Qilin emperor to find Rocco." An obsidian warrior exclaimed. "What is the reason why Qilin Tianjun is so persistent in looking for Rocco?" Another yaori warrior wondered. In the position of Qilin Tianjun, Luo Ke has no possibility of contacting him at all, and naturally there is no opportunity to make enemies with such a strong man. But Qilin Tianjun wanted to search for Rocco''s whereabouts at all costs. Why? Others also looked at a loss and didn''t know the reason. And the victim Rocco stood in front of them and immediately focused on him. "When the wave of spirit beasts broke out, I once killed a fire unicorn in Shanhai city. That fire unicorn was the son of the king of Unicorn." Rocco did not hide anything and told everyone the whole story. After listening to Rocco''s words, the martial artists in the hall had different ideas and different expressions outside. "I really can''t blame Rocco for this, but Qilin Tianjun will never let Rocco go." If only ordinary people, with the number of obsidian warriors in the warrior alliance, they don''t care what they think. But Qilin Tianjun is different. Although Qilin Tianjun cannot come to this world, his ability can radiate to every corner of the human Federation. As long as Kirin emperor gives an order, countless spirit beasts will attack the human Federation one after another for him. Although there is no strong man at the level of heavenly monarch in the human Federation, this does not prevent them from intuitively understanding the meaning represented by a heavenly monarch. For any race, the existence of the emperor represents absolute rights. Rocco just angered such an existence, and it was not a simple hatred, but the Revenge of killing children. It can be said that Luo Ke and Qilin Tianjun never die, unless Luo Ke can bring fire Qilin back to life. "The king of Kirin is bullying people. Besides, the human Federation and the spirit beast have completely turned over. Why do we need to worry about the threat of the king of Kirin? Will the spirit beast not become an enemy with humans if we hand over Rocco?" Qin Wentian saw that everyone was silent, so he snorted discontentedly and stood out. "Qilin Tianjun just wants to use this to put pressure on him. Even if we don''t hand over Luo, what can he do?" "The war between the human Federation and the spirit beast has just come to an end. Not only does the human Federation need to rest, but the spirit beast also needs a period of time to breathe. I don''t believe that Qilin Tianjun can rashly attack the human Federation regardless of the future of the spirit beast alien race." "If he could do so, the human Federation would have been razed to the ground." After saying this, Qin Wentian slapped the table in front of him. "Whether it''s Ziwei mountain, rilun hall or Qilin Tianjun." "I absolutely disagree with handing over Rocco." "I believe Rocco will become the first heavenly king in the history of the human Federation in the future! Do we want to hand over the human heavenly king to the spirit beast alien today!" Qin Wentian''s voice resounded through everyone''s ears, making them all silent and lowered their heads to face Qin Wentian. Chapter 616 What Qin Wentian said is indeed true. Luo Ke''s strength now is likely to surpass everyone they are now. But it''s just possible. Let them put all their hopes on Rocco, and let the Federation bear the anger of the Kirin heavenly king. Even if they are Yao Riwu, they can''t make such a decision. Because the Qilin emperor represents the will of the whole spirit beast family. As long as it is the will of the Qilin emperor, the spirit beast alien family will implement it without objection. Luo Ke killed the only son of Qilin Tianjun. Qilin Tianjun will never let him go. If the wuzhe alliance refuses to hand over Luo Ke, Qilin Tianjun will definitely send his anger on the whole mankind. They will face the crazy revenge of spirit beasts, and whether the human federation can survive such a catastrophe is also unknown. "Hand me over and at least get 70 years of peace." when the people were silent, Rocco suddenly stood up and said. Rocco doesn''t want the martial alliance to have an internal struggle because of itself, which will only consume human power out of thin air. "It''s impossible. Just after you got the order from Qunying, we turned around and handed you over. What do other warriors think of our alliance?" Qin Wentian retorted firmly. "Moreover, even if you are handed over, we can only survive for 70 years. In 70 years, the spirit beast will also attack the human Federation." Qin Wentian looked at all the yaori warriors present and shouted, "Qilin emperor can''t come to our world, so we''re annoyed that spirit beasts want to attack the human alliance, and we also have enough strength to resist." "But if we hand over Rocco, those spirit beasts will definitely gain an inch. If we hand over one person today, it is possible to hand over a second person and a third person tomorrow. Besides, there are few people who died in the hands of spirit beasts in the human Federation!" Qin asked God, looking at the people with determination, waiting for their final decision. Everyone focused on the man in the middle. "The wuzhe alliance is an organization jointly established by everyone. Now that we have differences on the resolution, let''s raise our hands." It was a male voice. He was helpless about how to deal with the things between Rocco and Qilin Tianjun. "Now those who support handing over Rocco, please raise your hand." Rocco looked around, but found that no one raised his hand. "It seems that everyone has made a decision. In that case, there is no need to discuss this matter in the future." The yaori warrior who spoke suddenly stood up and looked in the direction of Rocco. "Rocco, I hope you can understand that Ziwei mountain is for the sake of the whole human Federation. Handing you over can exchange 70 years of peace. These 70 years are enough to change a lot of things." He suddenly paused and continued, "when you come to our realm, you will understand." After finishing talking to Luo Ke, he turned and looked at the crowd: "the meeting is over. Let''s go, but I hope you can make arrangements as soon as possible. The Revenge of Qilin Tianjun will come soon." Kirin Tianjun has mastered the general position of Rocco through the back turtle. Next, he will focus his fire on the place where Rocco stays. What they have to do is to raise the defense level of the front line to the highest level to meet the attack of spirit beasts. Luo didn''t expect it to come and go quickly. He did not expect that the wuzhe alliance would directly refuse Qilin Tianjun for his sake. Even if the emperor can''t come to this world, its influence can''t be countered by the whole alliance. Otherwise, it would not embarrass so many people who worship Japanese martial arts. After the meeting, Luo Ke walked out of the hall, and Qin Wentian soon caught up. "Rocco boy, you won''t be angry! Although those old guys are calling to call you out, they''re not so confused." Qin Wentian smiled and explained for him, as if he was worried about what estrangement left in Rocco''s heart. "It turned out to be asking God. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with the things at the meeting. At least it''s for the sake of the human Federation." "Even crape myrtle mountain is not a spirit beast, but the strength of Qilin Tianjun is too strong." Qin asked Tian for a sigh of relief, patted Luo Ke on the shoulder and said, "the people in Ziwei mountain are different from us. They are people who can really get in touch with Qilin Tianjun. They can deeply understand the strength of Qilin Tianjun. That''s why they proposed to give you to Qilin Tianjun." After his explanation, Luo Ke remembered that this was the first time he had seen and heard that Ziwei mountain existed. Unexpectedly, in addition to the warrior alliance, there are other forces with yaori warriors. "Ask elder Tian, I don''t know where Ziwei mountain is. Who is the person who comes to the Martial Arts Alliance today?" Rocco asked curiously. He remembered that the warrior he saw in the hall of the general assembly of the warrior alliance was very powerful, but his age was very young. Ziwei mountain can cultivate this kind of genius, which is definitely not simple. If he has systematic help, I''m afraid he will improve rapidly. "Ziwei mountain is a place that can connect the upper boundary. It is the holy land of the human Federation. There are three temples of sun, moon and star in Ziwei mountain. Each temple has a human Saint sitting in the town. The man who came here today is called Lu Qinghui, who is the descendant of the sun wheel hall." "Unicom upper bound?" Although from the previous conversation, Rocco knew more or less some federal secrets, Qin Wentian''s straightforward statement was the first time he heard. Qin asked Heaven with a smile and said, "these secrets are not something you can understand now. When you become an obsidian, you will be qualified to access these secrets." "What''s more, knowing too much is not good for you now. The wuzhe alliance rejected the request of Ziwei mountain, and Qilin Tianjun will attack soon. You must seize all the time to improve your strength as much as possible." Qin Wentian told him. Rocco nodded and did not continue to ask. "Well, you have recovered now. According to the rules, you can''t continue to stay here. You have to report to the front." "Speaking of, you are now the big star of the human Federation. If you appear on the front line, you must cause a big sensation." Rocco was embarrassed to scratch his head and said, "the headquarters is too far from the front line. How can I go to the front line?" This time to the headquarters, Luo Ke took a free ride from Qin Wentian. Now it''s not so convenient to go back to the front line. "Well, it''s a trouble. I''ll let someone take you back." Qin Wentian frowned and said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you that because of your application performance, the headquarters decided to reward you 100000 League points." "Hehe, this is the amount that many martial artists can''t earn in their life." According to the points and the purchasing power of external money, these 100000 points are not hundreds of billions... Trillions Rocco''s mind flashed zero after zero, and finally stopped at a number he couldn''t imagine. "Does this mean I''m rich?" Chapter 617 "Ha ha, in a way, you are really rich, but this point can only be used within the warrior alliance." Qin Wentian said with a smile. "Hehe, anyway, I only stay in the wuzhe alliance now, as long as I can use it." Luo laughs and goes back. In fact, he thought that these points should also be regarded as a kind of wealth, and should be able to be directly converted into wealth value in Xueba system. In that case, he will have a lot of wealth value, and there is no need to worry that the system has no wealth value. "I''ll ask someone to arrange the time for you to go to the front line. You can have a good rest these days." Luo Ke was really tired these days. As soon as he recovered, he was busy holding a reception. After the reception, the people of Ziwei mountain came to find the important people of wuzhe alliance. Not only physical fatigue, but also mental fatigue is more serious. "Then please ask elder Tian." Rocco arched his hand. "It''s no trouble. Let Xiao Pei accompany you while you''re at the headquarters." Qin asked Heaven and waved, and a warrior flew from a distance. "Vice alliance leader Qin. Brother Rocco, I''m your guide these two days. Since you''ve come to our wuzhe alliance headquarters, you must take a good look at the environment of the headquarters." Xiao Pei''s full name is Pei Donglai. He is half a disciple of Qin Wentian. He also holds an important position in the wuzhe alliance. In order to ensure Luo Ke''s safety at the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance, Qin Wentian arranged Peidong to be Luo Ke''s bodyguard. Although Pei Donglai is already a moon wheel warrior, his strength is still some distance from the mountain turtle, so it doesn''t humiliate him to be a bodyguard for Rocco. In fact, Rocco''s reputation in the headquarters of the warrior alliance has been second only to the yaori warrior. There are countless people who want to be his bodyguard. It''s Peidong''s turn to come, and it can even be said that he is lucky. "Then brother Pei will be in trouble these days." "It''s no trouble," Pei Donglai said with a smile. The headquarters of wuzhe alliance is located in the central position of the Federation. The size of the whole headquarters is like a small city. All the time, we can see the flying warrior in the sky, the warrior in the spaceship and the warrior walking on the land. Every two days, the alliance headquarters will have a spaceship to the front. Rocco is scheduled for the latest day, so he has only one day left in the headquarters. In one day, we can only get a rough understanding of some parts of the headquarters of wuzhe alliance, so Pei Donglai only selected several special departments to introduce Luo Ke. This makes Rocco feel like Pei Donglai introduced him to the headquarters of the warrior alliance in advance, so that he will not appear strange after entering the headquarters of the warrior alliance in the future. As the winner of Qunying order, Luo Ke recently attended a reception, and his name is also very prominent at the headquarters of wuzhe alliance. Therefore, Rocco and Peidong almost welcomed a large number of martial onlookers in every department. It''s really a rare thing that Rocco can compete with a powerful spirit beast such as a mountain turtle in the realm of Star Warrior. Although human beings occupy most of the world, it is undeniable that the power of spirit animals is far more than that of human beings. Especially in the same realm, such a gap is more obvious. The turtle on the back is the king among the spirit beasts, almost one of the existence standing on the top of the spirit beasts. Luo Ke''s back turtle is still in the growth stage, so its strength has not reached the peak. Otherwise, even if it is better than Luo Ke, it can''t be the opponent of this back turtle at all. But the tortoise is still growing, and Luo can still grow. No one can say which step they will go in the future. "This is our intelligence and information exchange department. The Rocco brothers should have had contact with this department long ago." Rocco certainly remembers the intelligence and Information Exchange Department of the wuzhe alliance, which even had a verbal threat in order to get a way to treat changes. Luo Ke didn''t expect that the first Department Peidong brought him to see was the intelligence and information exchange department. Pei Donglai obviously knew about the matter between Rocco and the intelligence and information exchange department, so he couldn''t help laughing and said: "Because the wuzhe alliance makes itself responsible for its own internal income and expenditure, it has to make careful calculations in everything, and the intelligence and information exchange department is also in charge of some transactions. Last time, in order to get the treatment of changes from the Rocco brothers, it did use some less bright means, and I hope the Rocco brothers don''t mind." Luo can see that Pei Dong is so sincere that he can''t lose his temper. Otherwise, doesn''t he look careful? So he smiled and said, "nothing, just a small thing. Besides, later I got what I wanted from the wuzhe alliance." Indeed, later, in order to meet Rocco''s conditions, the wuzhe alliance paid tens of billions of dollars. However, this is obviously only a small matter for both sides. "It''s thanks to the Rocco brothers that we solved the crisis of martial arts change," Pei Donglai said, "The Tongtian monkey is really weird. Later, we also sent out the yaori martial artists to successfully catch a Tongtian monkey. The other Tongtian monkeys have long wondered where to escape. Otherwise, maybe we can find out the relevant secrets from these Tongtian monkeys." Luo Ke smiled faintly and walked slowly with Pei Donglai in the information exchange department. The headquarters of wuzhe alliance is developing on the scale of a small city, and different departments of the headquarters are located in different buildings. The information exchange department is one of the two departments with the highest and most buildings, and the other is naturally the combat department. These two departments can be said to be the core of the wuzhe alliance and enjoy the best resources. More than tens of thousands of fighters work in the warrior exchange department alone, excluding members of the information exchange department outside the headquarters of the warrior alliance. The whole warrior department is like a behemoth across the human Federation. If not, it can not become the real controller of the Federation in a short time. After visiting the information exchange department, Pei Donglai took Luo Ke to the combat department. The fighters of the combat department are usually more active, especially after they see Rocco''s arrival, they immediately surround one by one, as if they want to have a competition with Rocco immediately. But the fighters at the warhead finally endured. "If I remember correctly, the first time the Rocco brothers encountered a turtle on their back was the turtle on their back who joined hands with the warriors of the battle Department of the warrior alliance." Luo Ke nodded and said, "it''s true. At that time, I resisted the attack of mountain turtles outside the construction center of Shanhai city with the four brothers of Tang Zhan''s combat headquarters." It''s a pity that this turtle escaped that time. As a result, he was asked to fight with this turtle for the second time. If Qin Wentian hadn''t come in time, he would have died. "Brother Rocco must not know yet. Mr. Qin is the general director of our combat department." Chapter 618 "Master Wen Tian, who is in charge of the combat department?" This is somewhat beyond Rocco''s expectations. Pei Donglai continued with a smile, "I''m also the Vice Minister of the combat department." I nodded. After knowing Qin Wentian''s identity, it''s not difficult to know Pei Donglai''s identity. He just didn''t understand Pei Dong''s intention of mentioning this matter at this time. Even if you want to join the warrior alliance and join their combat headquarters, it''s too early now. According to the internal regulations of wuzhe alliance, wuzhe wants to be promoted from the front line to the headquarters of wuzhe alliance step by step, but it needs to go through a lot of screening. When he returned to the front line, he didn''t know when he was going to enter the headquarters of the warrior alliance. Maybe I''ll never come to headquarters again. Pei Dong threw the olive branch too early. "With your strength, you will soon be able to stand out on the front line. At that time, with a little operation in the name of the combat department, you can be directly mobilized to the headquarters. Brother Rocco, we urgently hope you can join our camp." Peidong came to see Rocco without talking, and simply pointed out his idea directly. "It''s a little too early." Luo Ke said with some embarrassment. He survived the battle with the mountain turtle by Qin Wentian. He was able to stay in front of Ziwei mountain because Qin Wentian. Rocco has no reason not to join the warhead. And the only friends he knew in the whole wuzhe alliance were also in the combat headquarters. "Of course it''s not early. In fact, teacher Qin mentioned this matter as early as the time when the Rocco brothers were unconscious. But at that time, the Rocco brothers couldn''t respond, so they had to give up." Luo Ke was really shocked when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Qin Wentian had been planning this thing since then. "Moreover, the Rocco brothers can get a lot of convenience if they enter the front line as warhead reserves." "What do you say?" Rocco asked with an eyebrow. "When the warrior first enters the front line, he is not free, and he can''t even violate the instructor. But if you are a member of the reserve, you naturally don''t need to be restricted by the rules of these new members." "I think the combat department is happy to grant you the status of a reserve member," Pei Donglai said with a smile. "In this way, it seems really good..." Luo Ke thought and nodded immediately. "Then I''ll join the battle department." "Ha ha, brother Rocco will be happy for his move in the future. I will include the identity of brother Rocco in the files of reserve members of the combat department. In this way, when you arrive at the front line, the data will naturally be transferred to the front-line camp." "Then please elder brother Pei." "You''re welcome." Pei Donglai takes Rocco to the battle center, which is no different from returning to his hometown. It is also easy to introduce Rocco. After a day at the battle center, Rocco returned to his temporary residence. Pei Donglai went to solve the problem of the status of reserve members for him. While lying in bed, Rocco couldn''t help falling out of the Xueba system again. After entering the wuzhe alliance, he got 100000 points. If he can convert these points into money with the same purchasing power, he can instantly get a lot of wealth value. However, when Rocco opened Xueba system, the whole system was in chaos. He tried to restore the connection between himself and the system, but there was a cold prompt in his ear. "Xueba system is being upgraded..." "Xueba system is being upgraded..." "Upgrade?" Luo Ke was stunned. He vaguely remembered that Xueba system should only be upgraded soon. Unexpectedly, it began to upgrade again this time. I just don''t know when Xueba system started to upgrade, but I haven''t finished the upgrade process yet. After you can''t use Xueba system, you naturally can''t query the exchange relationship between points and wealth values. Rocco can only reluctantly turn off the Xueba system panel, lie in bed again, look at the ceiling and sleep quietly. Early the next morning, Rocco received a message from Peidong. The ship to the front is ready, and now it''s time to board. Pei Dongnan has solved the status of reserve members of the combat department for Luo Ke. After entering the front line, he will no longer be restricted by various rules. This time, many people came to take Rocco aboard the ship in person. As many as seven of them came. Qin Wentian stood there without exception. Pei Donglai followed him. "Boy Rocco went to the front line. Don''t be as reckless as last time. Every time the mountain turtle dies, he will get a leap in strength. When you meet him again, maybe he has reached the level of an obsidian." "If it''s not his opponent, run away and stay in the green mountains. I''m not afraid of no firewood." unexpectedly, Qin Wentian didn''t say some ordinary goodbye to Luo Ke, but told him something else. Although most martial artists know little about mountain turtles, even many people don''t know the existence of this spirit beast. However, the information about mountain turtles has long been known within the warrior alliance. This strange spirit beast has a special talent. Every time they experience death, their strength will take a leap. The two leaps of strength of the back turtle are all because of Rocco. Qin Wentian has no doubt that Qilin Tianjun will send mountain turtles to kill me. This time, the strength of this turtle is definitely no longer the moon state. Qin Wentian doesn''t think he can catch up with the turtle in such a short time, even if he is optimistic about Rocco. In the case of offending Qilin Tianjun, Qin Wentian needs to consider protecting Luo Ke''s life as much as possible. As long as Rocco doesn''t die, he will surpass the mountain turtle one day. "Don''t worry, master Wentian. Rocco is not a dull man. When he meets an opponent who can''t resist, he will take his life first." Rocco said. "That''s good. Now you bear not only your own life, but also the seventy years of peace bet by the whole human Federation on you." Qin Wentian patted Rocco on the shoulder and looked at the time. "Get on the ship quickly. There''s not much time left." Rocco said goodbye to them and then turned and stepped on the ship. The spaceship rose with a roar and drove into the sky. Looking from the high sky, the fighters in the headquarters shuttle back and forth like ants. The distant sky gathered dark clouds one after another. In the dark clouds, lightning danced like a spirit snake. A heavy rain is coming. Rocco walked back from the deck to the room inside the ship. "Boom!" Sure enough, after a while, a thunderstorm swept through. Rocco lay in bed, listening to the thunder and rain in the air. A cloud sprang up before his eyes. Chapter 619 Rocco looked at what was happening in front of him in surprise. A cloud condensed in front of him. Inch by inch golden light refracted from the clouds, like a divine sword breaking through the sky, marking a new world in that chaos. Meanwhile, there was a cold moment in Rocco''s ear. "Xueba system upgrade is complete. Confirm that it is in the host." Then there was a lot of data in front of Rocco. "Xueba system 5.0" User: Luo Ke Identity: Star Warrior Aura fit: 9100% Blood gas value: 11000 Deduction: 10000000 wealth value per hour Introduction to heaven and earth art in the sleeve + (wealth value can be upgraded and needs 5000 points) Perfect forging post operation + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 1000000 points) Nine star potion + (success rate 90%, lack of opportunity, can''t be upgraded, wealth value needs 0 points) Zen master level alchemy + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Basic weapon refining + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000 points) Master blood nerve + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 5000000 points) Yuanrong dark blood demon claw + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 400000 points) Yuanrong Sky Sword + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000 points) Mellow tiger roaring dragon chanting + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1400000 points) Micro blood nerve + (can be upgraded, and the wealth value needs 900000 points) Incomplete version of "one gas, three cleans": deductable (progress, 50%) Entry level aura shield (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000 points) Yuanrong thousand star fission (upgradeable, wealth value needs 100000000 points) Yuanrong riyao thousands of miles + (upgradeable, wealth value needs 1000000000 points) Fully mastered skills: 36 items! Daohua: 1 / 36 Luo Ke took a look at the panel of the whole Xueba system and finally stopped at the last item column. This is a brand-new thing after the update of Xueba system. Through the comparison before and after, it is not difficult to find that the upgrade of Xueba system should be for this project. As for the role of Daohua, Rocco is not sure now, and Daohua has no demand for wealth value. What''s more strange is that the Daohua column shows 1 / 36, and in the previous column of Daohua column, Luo Ke has exactly 36 items in total. The figures between the two are completely unified. Does Daohua have anything to do with complete mastery? Rocco thought about it and finally gave up guessing by himself. Wait until the Taoist value increases in the future, and then conduct subsequent verification. "By the way, I don''t know if the system can exchange points." Luo Ke hesitated to ask questions to the system, but he didn''t receive a response from the system. Finally, he had to give up reluctantly. However, something strange happened when Rocco slept at night. Suddenly, the voice of Xueba system came from his ear. "Martial arts points can be exchanged for wealth value with the same purchasing power." "Congratulations to the host for consuming more than... In view of... So..." Later, the system repeated a long list of words. It was not until Rocco heard that his ears were cocooned that he suddenly mentioned the point. "As a reward for system upgrade, the host has awakened the Tao system." "This system can daoize the skills fully mastered by the host." "Now just answer my questions during the day?" I was startled by the sudden sound of the system in bed. But soon after he calmed down, he became excited again. The points of wuzhe alliance can be exchanged for wealth with the same purchasing power. This means that Rocco has almost unlimited wealth in a short time. However, the Daoism system mentioned later made him seem inexplicable. Although there are systematic hints, there is still no explanation of the function of Daoism system. "It seems that we can only wait until later to explore slowly." Luo Ke finally glanced at the data on the panel. There was only one Daohua value, which did not affect her current cultivation. It didn''t matter. She threw it aside directly. So Rocco lay in bed again and fell asleep. This time he was sure he would not be harassed by the system. But strangely, Rocco had a dream about the system that night. He dreamed that he was holding the system and standing on a piece of ruins, and at his feet, there were piles of bones. As the saying goes, one will be successful and ten thousand bones will wither, which is probably how to look in a dream. He didn''t know why he had such a dream. When he woke up, the sky was already slightly bright. This time, it was obviously much safer to travel on the spaceship. Until they reached the front line, Rocco and they were no longer blocked by any spirit beasts. In order to resist the attack of spirit beasts, human warriors cast such a Wanli city wall under the dispatch of the warrior alliance. However, because such a ten thousand mile city wall is too huge, just to guard the city wall, I don''t know how much it needs. Therefore, in order to facilitate the management of the wuzhe alliance, the Wanli city wall is divided into several sections. Each section is stationed in a camp. There are at least 300 warriors in a camp. The size of a camp is equivalent to a small castle. In such a small castle, there are the information exchange department and combat Department belonging to the wuzhe alliance. In addition to the largest departments of the two wuzhe alliances, there are also the medical department and logistics department. In some large camps, there are even special training departments. Luo Ke''s training place is camp 73, which basically belongs to all students from Zhougan Wuke University. Of course, there are students from other universities in this camp. Zhou Xuan, Luo Meng and others naturally practiced in this camp. When Rocco arrived, camp 72 even sent more than half of the fighters to welcome Rocco. With new fighters coming to the front line every month, the number of five fingers in the camp is increasing again and again. The front-line camp has gradually changed from a simple tent to a towering castle. This time, the people who came to meet Rocco were the managers in the camp. In addition to them, there are students from Zhougan martial arts university. "Come, come." Everyone was excited when they looked at the spaceship passing over them. "Is Rocco here?" "It should be. After all, the spaceship this time is the closest to his departure time." "I didn''t expect that we could see Rocco here. It''s a kind of fate, ha ha." Some people whispered and whispered in the welcoming crowd. Those who stood in the front walked back and forth with impatience and excitement. When Rocco enters their camp, he will naturally fight on behalf of their camp. According to Rocco''s rumored strength, it is difficult for the whole front-line camp to find a warrior of the same age who can fight with him. It can be said that no matter which camp gets Rocco, it is destined to get countless honors. After all, the Martial Arts Alliance has set up Qunying order for Rocco. Since the establishment of the Martial Arts Alliance, this is the first time to set up an award for a martial artist. "Now such a legend will come to their camp 72." Chapter 620 In order to welcome Rocco''s arrival, camp 72 held a special welcome party. Students from Zhougan Wuke University were specially selected and stood in the front of the welcoming crowd. Zhou Xuan, Luo Meng and Fang Zhou are naturally among these people. Ark hasn''t seen Rocco for a long time since he last met him. It''s just that we know from the report that Rocco has fully recovered. And the last time I saw Rocco, he was still in a coma. This was the first real meeting between them after they had been away for a long time. Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng were excited at the thought of seeing Rocco again soon. Although the others were not as happy as the three, everyone was full of curiosity and expectation to see Rocco, the winner of qunyingling. Over the past few months, the wuzhe alliance seems to have made a lot of popular science in order to let others have a clear understanding of the power of mountain turtles. Now almost everyone in every camp knows that the tortoise on the back is comparable to the level of yaori warrior. When ordinary warrior encounters it, there is basically only a dead end. It''s incredible that Rocco can fight one-on-one with the back turtle. This also represents that Rocco''s current strength has been comparable to the back turtle at the level of yaori environment. This also means that camp 72 is about to usher in a warrior who will be in the sun territory. You know, the person in charge of each camp is only the moon warrior. If such a powerful warrior joins their camp, there is no doubt that they will be able to get more resources. In any way, Rocco''s participation is a good thing for them. It is precisely because of this that everyone is excited and excited from the heart. The welcome crowd gathered in front of the camp. In addition to those from camp 72, people from other camps came to camp 72 to watch the excitement. They also want to see what kind of person Rocco is who has just been ordered by Qunying. After waiting for a while, Rocco''s spaceship appeared over the major camps on the front line. The cheers of the crowd were also extremely enthusiastic at this time. Standing on the deck from a distance, Luo Ke saw a large group of martial artists gathered and seemed to be welcoming him. Among these people, he saw Zhou Xuan, Luo Meng and the ark. It also makes Luo Ke happy to get together with these friends at Zhougan martial arts university. Soon, the ship came to the front. The warriors who came by the spaceship got off the spaceship one after another. Luo Ke followed the crowd down without illness. "Rocco!" "Rocco!" Rocco had just stepped down from the spaceship, and there was an exciting sound at Benton. The other fighters who came down from the ship, including him, were obviously stunned, and then the others immediately looked at Rocco who was still on the ship. "I didn''t expect Rocco to be with us!" "God, I missed the best time to meet Rocco!" "When did he board the ship? Why don''t I know?" The fighters on the spaceship also began to talk. When they first arrived at the front-line camps, they thought there were some important people on the ship who could make these camps so warmly welcome. Unexpectedly, it was Rocco who just got the reward of Qunying order some time ago. What''s more strange is that they found that they didn''t notice anything when Rocco got on the ship. Everyone inevitably has a trace of regret in his heart. Luo Ke didn''t dare to stay on the ship. He slipped away in an instant when the crowd didn''t pay attention. When he got off the ship, the people of camp 72 immediately greeted him. It seems that in order to catch up with Rocco''s ship, these people specially ran out of the camp and chased the ship all the way to here. "Rocco, Rocco!" Cheers came from the crowd. Luo Ke clearly recognized the voices of Zhou Xuan and the three of them. Just as he was trying to get away from the troublesome welcome party, the person in charge of camp 72 and several managers greeted him one after another. "Rocco, welcome to the front line. I''m Shen Ming, the general manager of camp 72." A middle-aged man in a suit and gold rimmed glasses came up and reached out to Rocco. Rocco shook hands with him and replied politely, "battalion commander Shen is really very polite. I''m very embarrassed to make such a big noise." "Ha ha, it''s all the martial arts in the camp. They prepared the welcome party when they heard you were coming." Shen Ming said with a smile. "In addition to the welcome party, the camp also prepared a banquet. Don''t worry. All the animals we killed in the front line are eaten at the banquet. You can let go of it. You can''t refuse." Luo Ke''s kindness was difficult to resist, and finally he could only agree to Shen Ming''s invitation. In order not to delay the time for others to get off the ship, Rocco and Shen Ming talked casually and immediately went to camp 72. Other fighters who came to welcome Rocco also followed. On the way, Shen Ming asked Luo Ke to give a speech at Camp 72 to talk about the process of fighting with the turtle and his mood after getting the order from Qunying. These topics are mainly to inspire other fighters in camp 72. After all, most fighters now regard Luo Ke as the object of pursuit. Speaking for them with Rocco''s goal can definitely inspire the enthusiasm of these martial artists. Luo Ke agreed to this without any hesitation. At present, the war with the spirit beast seems to have subsided, but he believes that Qilin Tianjun will definitely vent his anger on the whole human Federation when he knows that the human Federation is unwilling to give himself to him. And improving the morale of the union fighters is also the most important thing before the battle. Rocco''s speech was arranged the next morning. Because there were too many participants, camp 72 had to register and arrange in advance to ensure the safety of each participant. Although Rocco is very popular, he also needs to follow the internal rules of the warrior alliance to complete all the reporting processes when he comes to the front line. However, fortunately, when he was at the headquarters of the warrior alliance, he had become a member of the combat Department reserve. He only needed to hand over the identity certificate of his reserve member to the person in charge of the front-line camp, so he didn''t have to do those cumbersome processes. In fact, Pei Donglai also told him this at the headquarters, so Luo Ke was very skilled and handed the Reserve Certificate to Shen Ming. "It seems that you still choose the warhead to join. It''s a pity." Shen Ming sighed as he looked at the certificate handed over by Luo Ke, which said that the warhead reserve was impressively written. He is a member of the penalty Department of the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance. Originally, he thought that with Rocco''s strength, if he could join the criminal law department, he would definitely be more powerful. Unfortunately, they were still one step ahead by the people in the combat department. "Please camp commander Shen arrange the accommodation for me. My requirements are not high. I just need to be relatively quiet." "No problem." Although Luo Ke was robbed by the people of the combat department, Shen Ming was not too disappointed. After all, the combat department and the information exchange management department are the most powerful Department of the warrior alliance. It is normal for such high-quality fighters to rob them. "By the way, several of your classmates have been waiting in the camp for a long time, but now they want to meet them?" Chapter 621 Rocco was soon assigned to his own accommodation. It was a relatively quiet room. There were no houses on the left and right. Naturally, it was impossible to be disturbed. Rocco likes such a quiet place very much. Now he has just got a new Xueba system. It''s time to explore the new functions of the system. If he is always disturbed, he can''t devote himself to research. However, he saw Zhou Xuan, Luo Meng and others from Zhougan martial arts university in the room Both Luo Meng and Zhou Xuan seemed very reserved, especially the latter kept his head down. The ark didn''t have so many ideas. As soon as he entered the house and saw Rocco, he became happy. "Brother Rocco, you''ve finally recovered. We''ve been worried to death these months, especially sister Zhou Xuan. She almost tears every day." As Fang Zhou spoke, he did not forget to joke about Zhou Xuan. "Ark, what are you talking about!" First, I had to raise my head to refute the nonsense of the ark. "Rocco, it''s great to see you. I didn''t expect you to meet a spirit beast like mountain turtle on the way to the front line. Fortunately, you''re safe." Zhou Xuan seemed to summon up her courage and finally faced Rocco and said. Luo Ke''s heart moved slightly, looked at Zhou Xuan, smiled and said, "I''m lucky. I was saved by master Wentian at the last minute." "Hum, you don''t know how worried we are these days, especially when it is said that you have been unconscious in the hospital, but Zhou Xuan is haunted every day." At this time, even Luo Meng joked about Zhou Xuan. After greeting them for a while, Rocco suddenly mentioned the comeback of the spirit beast. Zhou Xuan was naturally suspicious at first, but later they believed it when they heard about the gratitude and resentment between Luo Ke and Qilin Tianjun. "The comeback of spirit beasts is not necessarily a bad thing. At least we have a large number of spirit beasts that can fight to improve our combat experience and break through a higher realm faster". After two battles with the back turtle, Rocco gradually found out a truth, that is, although there is great terror between life and death, there is also great opportunity. In the first battle with the tortoise, he understood and mastered the sun shining thousands of miles. In the later battle, the level of Xueba system was directly upgraded by one level. Although other people can''t make such great progress without Xueba system, Rocco is also sure that fighting again and again can definitely improve the strength and experience of martial artists. These are no secrets. Many books in the collection of Zhougan martial arts university have mentioned this point. However, there was no war between humans and spirit beasts before, so there were few opportunities to fight. But now it''s different. The human Federation is completely opposite to the spirit beast. Luo Ke is worried that Zhou Xuan''s strength is too low to ensure their own safety in the battle with spirit beasts. So he had thought about letting them form a team with himself, so that he could help them when necessary. It''s not unusual to form teams in the camp. On the contrary, the warrior alliance even supports the formation of teams among warriors. After all, the growth rate of human warriors is far faster than that of spirit beasts. If too many warriors fall, human warriors will fall into the passive side. However, if human fighters form teams, they can take care of each other and reduce unnecessary casualties. Before Luo Ke arrived, Fang Zhou, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng were actually in the same team. Because of the existence of Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng, their three person team is very famous in the camp. Many male fighters want to join such a team, but they are repeatedly rejected. Rocco now proposes to form a team with them. Naturally, the three of the ark have no idea of refusing. After joining the team of three, Luo Ke began to talk about his encounter with a mountain turtle driven by the curiosity of the ark. Although the wuzhe alliance has a video of Rocco fighting with the back turtle, it is far from the shock of Rocco. With Rocco''s story, the three frowned and looked frightened and worried, as if they were on the scene. It was not Rocco who faced the turtle on the back, but the three of them. After Rocco finished talking about carrying the turtle, the ark suddenly said with satisfaction, "let''s enjoy what others can hear tomorrow in advance." "I didn''t expect brother Rocco to defeat this spirit beast. It''s incredible. If it were me, I would have been wiped out by the mountain turtle." Said the ark in surprise. Luo Ke smiled faintly. He listened too much these days. His ears almost had to hear cocoons. The tortoise is really powerful, but it is not to the extent they say. The last time that happened was not because the back Turtle was too strong, but because the changes after the collision of the two thousand star fission exceeded Rocco''s and back turtle''s expectations. It can be said that in addition to the sun shining thousands of miles, the fission of thousands of stars is the most powerful move Rocco has ever seen. The sun shining thousands of miles is the most special skill. This skill can absorb the surrounding aura without limit, and it is impossible to infer the maximum power it can achieve. The fission of thousands of stars still has an upper limit after all. It can''t store power all the time like the sun shining thousands of miles. Of course, this is also a major advantage of thousand star fission. Luo Ke thought that there was a trace of doubt here. The warrior alliance should have seen the battle between him and the mountain turtle countless times. Don''t you have any doubt that he can use thousand star fission? After all, Rococo had never used thousand star fission before. The thousand star fission is obviously a unique move of the mountain turtle. It seems that the wuzhe alliance has really given me a lot of trust. Luo couldn''t help thinking so. Xueba system is his biggest secret so far. Rocco certainly doesn''t want his secret to be known. But he thought about it. In the previous battle, he had shown more than once and learned the opponent''s moves on the spot. It is not unreasonable that the wuzhe alliance did not go deep into his learning of thousand star fission. Should this be the foreshadowing I buried before? Rocco thought so, and his mood relaxed a lot. Then he talked with the three men for a while, and then sent them out. Tomorrow is the day when he needs to give a speech. I can sort out my speech. At the same time, he is also considering whether to vaguely reveal the news that the spirit beast is about to come back through tomorrow''s speech. After all, he caused everything this time. At the same time, in Ziwei mountain, Lu Qinghui, who returned from life, is telling what happened in the headquarters of wuzhe alliance. After listening to his story, the three yaori warriors all frowned. "If, as you said, Narok is indeed a seedling worthy of cultivation, there is no problem with the practice of the warrior alliance." The old man with snow-white hair glanced at the warriors on both sides and said, "can you agree with the practice of the warrior alliance?" "Agree." The other two nodded. "Well, leave the rest to me." Chapter 622 "Teacher..." Lu Qinghui looked at the white haired old man and said slightly. Ziwei mountain can''t make friends with others. Qilin Tianjun will never give up. The white haired old man obviously meant to bear the anger of Qilin Tianjun alone. Lu Qinghui and the other two yaoriwu were all stopped by words. Just listen to the woman said, "Qilin Tianjun should still be dealing with things in the foreign world at this time. Even if we can''t hand over people, it doesn''t matter. The Lord of the sun wheel hall doesn''t have to be so eager to take responsibility." "What''s more, even if Qilin Tianjun asks for the blame, the three of us should share the blame, not the Lord of the sun wheel hall alone." "The Lord of the moon wheel hall is right. The three of us are in charge of crape myrtle holy mountain. From the beginning, we are connected with each other. If there is any guilt, we can all bear it." "The Qilin emperor is really a little difficult. He let the spirit beast attack the lower world. Now his children have been killed, what face does he have to come to us?" The Lord of the star hall snorted coldly and said. When the Lord of the sun wheel hall heard the speech, he couldn''t help sighing slightly. He really wanted to bear the anger of Qilin Tianjun alone, so that he could at least save the owners of the other two halls. But their ideas were immediately seen through by the three of them. "Qilin Tianjun is moody. Do you two really want to take responsibility with me?" Asked the Lord of the sun wheel hall. "Nature." The other two temple masters nodded without hesitation. "Then wait for a while. Qilin Tianjun must come to us soon." The tortoise was not killed in the end and returned to Qilin Tianjun. Qilin Tianjun naturally knew the trace of Rocco. After waiting for a few days, if you don''t see Ziwei mountain giving people to him, you will naturally come to Ziwei mountain to ask for people. As for the result, the three shopkeepers are already ready at the moment. Lu Qinghui clenched his fist. He knew it was no use trying to persuade his teacher. Qilin Tianjun was so angry that he was afraid to bury the corpse for thousands of miles. "I hope the human Federation has made a response." Lu Qinghui thought so, but he thought again that since Rocco can fight even the back turtle, the human Federation may not have no chance to resist the tide of spirit beasts. ¡­¡­ In camp 72, I held my speech as scheduled. Not only the fighters from camp 72 came to listen to his speech, but also the fighters from other camps came to watch the speech. Rocco has simulated it several times yesterday. At the moment, his speech is very familiar. Even he has made great progress in his speech skills. When people heard the scene when he fought with the back turtle, they all showed a nervous look. When they heard that he hit the back turtle hard, they cheered one after another Finally, when Rocco was about to fall, people sighed one after another. Although they all know that Rocco was finally saved by an yaori warrior at the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance, they can''t help feeling sorry for Rocco. The back turtle once appeared on the front line once or twice. Well, no one has ever been able to hit it hard, and Rocco made the first warrior to fight the back turtle here. As a result, an accident occurred under the collision of the same move, resulting in the reversal of the result of the battle. Otherwise, today may be Rocco speaking to them with the turtle''s head on his back. At the end of the speech, Luo Ke moistened his throat, coughed and said, "whenever the spirit beast retreats or sweeps back, I believe that as long as the warriors of the human Federation unite, they will be able to resist the attack of the spirit beast." "And I believe the final victory must belong to the human warrior!" "Boom!" As soon as the voice fell, thunderous applause broke out below. The sound waves hit Rocco like tides, which made him feel a little blood boiling. Looking at such a united warrior under the stage, Rocco believes it. He believed that even if the tide of spirit beasts hit again, humans could resist their attack. After the speech, Shen Ming found Rocco and congratulated him on his successful speech. Not only Shen Ming, but also the battalion commanders of other camps came to congratulate Rocco. Although the spirit beast has retreated now, it does not mean that the front line is completely safe. Human warriors always need to tighten their nerves to deal with any possible event. In this case, a warrior like Rocco will stand up and inspire them, which will bring strong faith and encouragement to these warriors. This is not only the benefit of camp 72, but also the benefit of other camps. Rocco naturally expressed his gratitude modestly. To tell the truth, even he didn''t expect this speech to cause such a sensation. It may be that these warriors have been fighting on the front line for too long, and their hearts are gradually at a loss. So when facing Rocco''s speech, he made such a fierce response. But this is definitely not a bad thing. Even other camp commanders invited Rocco to give a speech at their camp. However, Rocco refused. There are hundreds of camps on the front line alone. If Rocco really agrees to the invitation of these battalion commanders, he will spend most of his time on speeches rather than fighting. After this series of events, Rocco''s desire for strength is becoming stronger and stronger. It is such a strong desire that he can promote the Xueba system to a new stage again and again. So Rocco naturally doesn''t want to spend his time on his speech. Moreover, he was one of the few people in the front-line camp who knew that the spirit beast was about to make a comeback. In order to meet the coming spirit beast frenzy, he must also make full preparations. The battalion commanders of other camps were not angry after Rocco decisively refused. After all, the martial artists trained on the front line did not come to speak for them. Every warrior should fight on the front line! The battalion commanders of other camps left one after another, and Shen Ming remained here. He looked at Rocco mysteriously and suddenly asked, "Rocco, is it true that you finally said that the spirit beast swept over and came back?" "Hmm?" Luo Ke was surprised and raised his eyebrows. "Why did battalion commander Shen say that?" "There must be a reason for the so-called groundless wind. If there was no reason, the little brother Rocco wouldn''t say that at the last minute of his speech." "After all, now that we all know that the spirit beast has retreated, how can we worry about the spirit beast coming back again." Shen Ming smiled and continued, "in fact, most of the fighters on the front line are already planning to leave the front line, which is also one of the beliefs that support them to continue to fight here." "But if the spirit beast frenzy breaks out again, I''m afraid their dreams will be put off for a while." Luo did not expect that Shen Ming could deduce the truth he wanted to express from a few words. He hesitated, nodded and said, "yes, the spirit beast will never retreat. They will make a comeback with a more crazy attitude." "And our task is to resist them outside the front line." Chapter 623 Rocco''s team is not outstanding in the whole camp 72, but because of his joining, he soon became the star team of the whole camp. No one will doubt Rocco''s strength, because they have seen the terrible power of mountain turtles with their own eyes. Now the whole camp is looking forward to seeing the power of Luo river. It is for this reason that Rocco''s first mission to join the ark team has attracted great attention. "Well... Let me see what your team''s mission is this time." In the mission Hall of the camp, Rocco stood in front of the counter waiting for the release of the mission. Whether the front-line experienced personnel or reserve members want to pick up, they need to register with the mission office. "Yes, your task is to investigate the East Third District." The receptionist who handed out the task took out a piece of parchment and explained to Luo Ke, "it is said that some time ago, some martial artists found a large number of traces of spirit beasts in the East Third District." "You need to investigate the situation in the East Third District. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure your own safety." After handing the parchment to Rocco, the receptionist in the task office turned to other directions to release other tasks. Rocco untied the parchment and looked at the contents of the parchment with the three. About two days ago, a camp warrior found a large number of traces of spirit beasts in the East Third District. However, because there is no specific image and information left, it is impossible to determine the authenticity of this matter for the time being. Later, the warrior returned to his original place again to check the situation. There was really no gain, However, the front-line camps have always adhered to the principle of trusting what they have or not. So this matter was issued as a task. "It seems that the situation in the East Third District is not very optimistic." Rocco looked at the parchment and made a decision immediately. There is no doubt that there are a large number of spirit beasts in the East Third District. His intuition told himself that it was not simple behind the matter. But without evidence, Rocco couldn''t put the front line on alert. "Let''s go. The third East District is still some distance from us." In the front line, each camp is divided into four plates according to four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. Camp 72 is in East Zone 5, only two camps away from east zone 3. Normally, this task is more suitable for the fighters in the East Third District, but because the fighters in the East Mountain District need to perform other tasks, they have been transferred to camp 72 in the East Fifth District. After receiving the task, Luo Ke left the task hall and rushed directly to the East Third District. With Rocco in the team, the three of the ark also seemed to have plenty of confidence. The only trouble is that every time they pass through a camp, they will be concerned by the fighters in the camp. This is also a pressure on them. Soon, the four appeared in the East Third District. After the parchment was handed over to the person in charge of the East Third District, the four were given access permits. Rocco, the purpose of their trip is only to investigate the traces of spirit beasts in the East Third District, so they don''t need to fight, and the risk is not high. The East Third District is close to the huge city wall, and outside is the area where spirit beasts are active. Even now, we can see an occasional spirit beast running past the wall. "Is this very common?" Rocco suddenly pointed to the spirit beast running past. The ark dreamed for a while and returned: "because the number is relatively rare, it has not been taken into account. Occasionally someone sees it and easily eradicates these spirit beasts." He couldn''t help laughing, "I heard that all the spirit beasts should be wise, but they seem very stupid. Isn''t it death to come to human territory alone?" Rocco frowned and vaguely felt that things were not simple. "It''s really death, but maybe these spirit beasts came to die on purpose?" Rocco doubted. "What do you mean?" Luo Ke said that for this reason, if the three of them really don''t understand, they will be no different from spirit beasts. But they don''t understand why these spirit beasts came to die. "What is the most important thing for us to fight spirit beasts?" Rocco asked. "The warrior." Fang Shan returns to the. Rocco shook his head. "Logistics?" It was Luo Meng who spoke this time. Rocco hesitated for a moment and shook his head. "This is information." Zhou Xuan suddenly said. "Yes, it is indeed information. Of course, logistics is also very important." Rocco nodded with satisfaction. The most important thing in the war between the two sides is information, which is why the information exchange management department and the combat department are the two top departments at the headquarters of the warrior alliance. If you don''t know enough about each other, it''s easy to fall into fear of the unknown. Spirit beast is not a creature without wisdom. On the contrary, the wisdom of spirit beast is no less than that of human beings. Why do these spirit beasts come to take the initiative to die? Rocco can think of only one reason. That''s spying. But he should not be the only one who can think of it. Other people in the warrior alliance must have thought of this possibility. But why doesn''t anyone care about these spirit beasts? Do you think the spirit beast can''t spy on any valuable information? Rocco glanced at the huge wall around him. It was really difficult for these spirit beasts to cross the wall and find out what news they had. But this does not mean that the spirit beast has no way. On the contrary, if only such a wall could not stop the spirit beast. Is it because the wuzhe alliance has other arrangements, so it deliberately reveals such a flaw. For a moment, countless possibilities emerged in Rocco''s mind. But he rejected them all. "Will the spirit beasts in the East Third District have something to do with this?" At this time, Zhou Xuan, standing behind Rocco, suddenly said. "Huh?!" Rocco''s eyes lit up. "It''s really possible." "Let''s go outside the city wall to investigate immediately. If there are a large number of spirit beasts, it''s definitely not easy behind this matter. We need to report it to the front line immediately." If everything is proved to be related, it means that the spirit beast has long planned to fight against the human Federation. In other words, whether they hand over themselves or not, Qilin Tianjun will order to attack human warriors. Although it was just some simple speculation, Rocco felt that they were very close to the truth behind it. So the four of them immediately set out along the gate. Run to the place marked on the parchment. After the spirit beast retreated, it was difficult to see active spirit beasts in the wilderness. But Rocco four people still maintain the highest level of vigilance. Although only a few months have passed since the outbreak of spirit beast, the weeds in the wilderness have increased rapidly under the influence of spirit. In Rocco, the weeds around them grew to a full length of more than one person, and four people were completely submerged by weeds. After walking a distance, Rocco suddenly raised his hand. "Be careful." Chapter 624 "What happened?" Zhou Xuan and others immediately became vigilant. "There is a spirit beast ahead." Rocco pointed to a place in front and said. There was still a long way to go from the direction Luo Ke pointed out, but when Zhou Xuan looked at it, they could really find that the grass there seemed to be shaking faintly. "It should be just a few solitary spirit beasts?" The ark said with some doubt. "Maybe so." Rocco nodded, "but maybe not." "We can''t scare the snake. You wait here. I''ll observe the situation." Luo Ke was worried that the ark would disturb the spirit beasts in front of them. On the other hand, he was also worried that if there was any accident, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng would be in danger. So I chose to explore the situation alone. Ark, they naturally don''t want to, but they can''t beat Rocco in the end. In order to make sure not to startle the snake, I didn''t quickly approach the direction of the spirit beast. He still kept a long distance and only relied on his spiritual power to sense the spirit beast in front of him. Although we haven''t seen these spirit beasts yet, Rocco has been able to determine their number and strength. In addition to a spirit beast with strong strength and probably the level of Star Warrior, others are only some warriors equivalent to seven or eight stars of human beings. It can be said that the appearance of such a spirit beast team outside the city wall is almost equivalent to suicide. Unfortunately, Luo can''t get closer, otherwise it will arouse the vigilance of the spirit beast with star warrior level. But he suddenly had an idea, sat down on the ground, and then ran the law of nature. Everything in heaven and earth seems to have become Rocco''s eyes, ears, nose and tongue. With the help of the overgrown environment, he can completely see the appearance of those spirit beasts. Rocco even found himself able to hear their conversation clearly. The most powerful spirit beast should be the leader among these spirit beasts. When Rocco was working on the law of nature, the spirit beast took a wary look at the surrounding grass. But he didn''t find anything unusual. So he said faintly, "find out the weakest part of the city wall. This is the task you must complete." "Boss, now the defense on the human side is getting more and more tense, and it''s not easy for us to do things." "When on earth can we start?" The spirit beasts spoke in all directions. Luo Ke became serious when he heard these words. He had judged before that the scattered spirit beasts outside the city wall were likely to collect information about human city states. Now through the dialogue between these spirit beasts, Rocco has strengthened his previous judgment. However, the main purpose of this time is to investigate the whereabouts of active spirit beasts in the third East District. Therefore, Rocco is not in a hurry, and once he does it now, after the destruction of these spirit beasts, it is very likely to arouse the vigilance of the spirit beasts. In this way, it is likely to accelerate the battle between humans and spirit beasts. But it is obvious that they are not fully prepared, which is not conducive to a direct war with the spirit beast. Rocco still kept his natural posture and listened to the dialogue of these spirit beasts. "Wait a while longer. When the emperor opens the channel with the human world, we will be able to lower countless fellow races. This time, we must win the human Federation." "You need to collect the current data of the human city states as soon as possible, which will be our biggest reliance after the war with the Terrans." After the leading spirit beast said these words, the front suddenly fell into a dead silence. With the help of the power of natural things, Rocco saw everything ahead. After delivering all the messages, the spirit beasts had already dispersed. The most powerful spirit beast did not know where to go. The remaining spirit beasts scattered in all directions. Luo Ke immediately took back the power of nature and returned to meet Zhou Xuan and them according to the original way. Then he told the three what he had heard and seen. "It seems that things are indeed as you guessed before. The spirit beast is ready to move long ago." Luo Meng said in a deep voice, which is also full of seriousness and tension. This means that the spirit beast may attack the human Federation at any time, and the human Federation has not been able to take corresponding precautions so far. Even if there is a huge wall to block the attack route of spirit beasts, they can not really be excluded from the wall. Moreover, with the number of fighters registered on the front line, once a war really breaks out, they may be destroyed by the spirit beast at any time. After all, the front line is not a core fortress for fighting, but a defensive stronghold against spirit beasts with the help of the city wall. Not to mention those powerful spirit beasts that can be compared with the Yao sun warriors, only those spirit beasts in the moon rim can cross the huge city wall and directly enter the city wall to fight with human warriors. It can be said that this wall can only be used as part of the defense line after the spirit beast retreats, but can not really resist the spirit beast army. Rocco''s plan is to send soldiers back in three ways, and the front line will report the matter here to the person in charge of the front line. The other three were divided into three lines to track the spirit beasts that left. But Luo He thought later that if so, there was a great chance that the other two separated would be in danger. Finally, I decided to let the ark with the lowest repair return to the front line to report the current situation. He, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng followed the direction of the spirit beast. If they haven''t come back for a long time, it means they have been attacked by spirit beasts, and the ark has notified the front line in advance, and rescue workers can also be sent to support them. On the other hand, it can also allow the front line to respond in advance. Although the ark was reluctant, his cultivation was the lowest among the four people. Even if he continued to stay, he could only add trouble to Rocco and them, and finally had to turn back to the front line. Luo Ke, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng looked at each other, and then said, "this action is dangerous. Remember not to have any dispersion, otherwise once discovered by the spirit beast, you may encounter danger." "Don''t worry, we have a sense of propriety." Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng looked at each other, nodded and said. Rocco released the power of nature and tracked the breath of those spirit beasts in the air with the help of the power of natural things. Although I''m not sure what method the strongest spirit beast used to cover up his breath, as long as it can be traced back to other spirit beasts, there are also things that can be investigated later. These spirit beasts were meant to be killed to investigate their situation, so even if Rocco took one or two of them, it would not cause any suspicion. The only problem is to ask valuable information from these spirit beasts. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. It is also unknown whether the information exchange department has such means. The three men rushed forward all the way, very fast. Guided by the power of nature, Luo Ke took Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng to the southwest. Through the power of nature, he felt a strong spirit animal breath in the southwest. Chapter 625 "Wait!" Rocco suddenly stopped the other two and stared warily ahead. "But what did you find?" Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng asked almost at the same time. "Look at the changes in the grassland here. Some grasslands have been severely trampled, which shows that many spirit beasts have passed here." Rocco squatted down and checked. These footprints are old and new, deep and shallow, which means that there are a lot of spirit beasts passing through here, and the strength of each spirit beast is also different. With his top reconnaissance ability, it is easy to distinguish the differences between these footprints. Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng looked surprised. If they don''t distinguish them carefully, they will only think that these footprints are left by those scattered and fleeing spirit beasts, and it is impossible to distinguish the differences between these footprints. "There are not many people who are proficient in trace science. There must be no such existence among spirit beasts, so they did not cover up and destroy the traces. Otherwise, we have no way to destroy these traces with one move." Although the trampled grass did not extend too far, it was enough to prove Rocco''s guess at this stage. "No accident, there is a place where spirit beasts gather in front." Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng looked along the direction directed by Luo Ke. At least in their eyes, they didn''t see the gathering place of spirit beasts. "I can''t see it now. I need to move forward, but it may attract the attention of spirit beasts. Since they gather in this area, they will set up outposts." Rocco explained for them. They may have discovered these spirit beasts before they found them. Rocco can only feel the breath of these spirit beasts by relying on the power of nature, but this method has a disadvantage. He needs to devote all his energy to the use of the power of nature. It is difficult to respond to what happens around him, so the surrounding is safe, You can only give it to Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng. "It''s up to you next." Luo Ke looked at Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng and sat down on the grass. Zhou Xuan and her two enemies immediately looked around warily for fear that a spirit beast would suddenly appear and disturb Rocco''s follow-up action. After upgrading all the way, Rocco has become more proficient in the use of the power of nature, and with the evolution of Xueba system, the scope he can now affect has increased to nearly a hundred miles. To be on the safe side, Rocco naturally began to detect from the farthest point, taking this as the propulsion point, and slowly searched the trace of the spirit beast ahead. With the blessing of the power of nature, Rocco''s vision instantly increased hundreds of times, and almost all the places where there are natural things in heaven and earth have become his eyes. Within fifty miles, Luo could adjust all his horizons and could not find the trace of the spirit beast, but the spirit beast breath that was dying in the air was getting heavier and heavier, which showed that the spirit beast had indeed gathered here. Otherwise, when they deliberately covered up the spirit beast breath, there would not be such a strong breath left, unless there were a large number. Is this a large number of spirit beasts in the East Third District? Rocco thought to himself. If these spirit beasts ambushed outside the front-line wall in advance and waited to join the spirit beast army sent by Qilin Tianjun, it should be that not only the East Third District has found the traces of these spirit beasts, but also the camps in other districts will find them. But this is the only task in the mission hall to investigate the whereabouts of spirit beasts. Rocco thought of this and couldn''t help frowning. He just forgot this matter. If no spirit beast was found in other divisional camps, it means that there is a traitor of spirit beast on the front line of wuzhe alliance. And this person must be in a high position, otherwise it is impossible to suppress the spirit beast. Even in front-line camps, there is more than one mole. "No, if the ark was stopped by the traitor of the spirit beast, wouldn''t it let him into the mouth of a tiger?" Rocco was running the power of nature while thinking about how to deal with it. Now the traitors of spirit beasts are in the dark and they are in the light. It''s easy to be calculated by each other. "Hmm? The breath of spirit beast will end here?" Suddenly, Rocco''s sense of the spirit beast breath disappeared out of thin air. It was like he walked along a road. There was still a way ahead, but there was a cliff in front of him. "No way. Even if the cover is good, it is impossible to cover up all the breath of so many spirit beasts. No problem is the biggest problem." Rocco frowned and did not continue to pursue, but directly recovered the power of nature. Nearby, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng saw Luo Ke open their eyes and immediately asked, "how''s it going?" "I didn''t find the location of the spirit beast. After leaving here for 50 miles, the aura has completely disappeared. They may have moved to other places." Luo Ke said in a deep voice, "we need to inform the camp of this matter as soon as possible. Maybe we can get some additional information from other divisions." "Other partitions?" After Luo Ke said this, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng seemed to realize something, looked at each other, and then looked at Luo Ke. "Do you mean someone is hiding the news of the spirit beast?" "Is it smart? Just a little." Luo Ke secretly praised in his heart, and said with a smile on his face, "this is my guess." Just now he heard the conversation of other spirit beasts. Later, he found that those spirit beasts retreated in different directions, which shows that spirit beasts do not gather in one place, but may appear in other places. Now the spirit beast''s breath that he has been tracking suddenly disappeared, which also shows that the spirit beast at least has the means to completely hide his breath, but he still doesn''t want to understand. If the spirit beast really has this means, why should he leave his breath in the air? Is it to inform the people, or can''t erase these smells. "Is it possible that some array has been set up to isolate your exploration?" Zhou Xuan suddenly suggested. "Some kind of array? It''s really possible." Rocco nodded, "if so, we must leave as soon as possible. The spirit beast who can arrange this array is definitely not an ordinary spirit beast. With our current strength, we may not be able to compete with it." Zhou Xuan''s statement is not unreasonable. The more Luo Ke thinks about it, the more likely it is. Because the breath he had just tracked disappeared suddenly, as if it had been erased. This is indeed in line with Zhou Xuan''s statement. The breath of those spirit beasts was isolated by some array. If so, he must inform the camp of this matter, which means that there may be Yao RI Wu in the spirit beast. Outside the walls of the front line, there are spirit beasts comparable to those who worship Japanese martial arts. They are presiding over the gathering of spirit beasts, waiting for the order of Qilin Tianjun to launch an attack. Once the war breaks out, the human warrior who is not prepared in time will be defeated in an instant. This is definitely a long planned plan. Not only spirit beasts but also human warriors participate. I must send this message back to the camp. Luo Ke thought so and was going to return to the camp with Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng, but at this time, a loud voice came behind him. Chapter 626 "But Rocco is ahead?" "Who?" Rocco immediately turned around and cast his eyes in the distance. He saw a martial artist pushing aside the lush weeds and coming towards them. Headed by a middle-aged man with a beard, wearing a relaxed casual suit and stepping on a pair of old-fashioned cloth shoes. Every step he took, the weeds under his feet were gently bent, but there was no surge of aura on him. When Luo Ke saw this man, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly, and his heart suddenly became vigilant. Just from his footsteps, we can see that this man''s strength is not bad. He calculated the time in his mind. The man should have come after receiving the news of the ark. But knowing that there may be traitors on the front line, Rocco can''t help being wary of the fighters in the camp. "I''m Yang Zhen from the East Third District. I''m responsible for managing the East Third District. I came immediately after receiving the news of the ark." The man who took the lead said that he could hear it clearly even 20 or 30 meters away. "The manager of the East Third District?" Luo Ke heard this and relaxed a little. In the whole camp, only the East Third District reported the news of spirit animal activities to the task office. Since he is the person in charge of the East Third District, the probability of becoming an insider is much lower than others. "How''s it going? Have you found the nest of the spirit beast?" Yang Zhen asked. Rocco shook his head and said, "when we tracked here, the spirit beast''s breath had completely disappeared." "Oh?" Yang Zhen glanced around and finally looked at Rocco. "It seems that we are still a step late. It seems that these spirit beasts are indeed plotting something." Yang Zhen said as he walked around. "Now that we have determined the whereabouts of the spirit beasts, I can send someone to search around here in good faith." "Brother Rocco, I didn''t expect you to help the front solve such a big problem when you came. When I return to the camp and report this matter, I will certainly give you a reward." Luo Ke smiled and said, "there''s no need to reward. This is the task that our team needs to complete. By the way, brother Yang Zhen, why didn''t the ark come with you?" Yang Zhen said with a smile: "I was worried that there might be a battle with the spirit beast, so I asked him to go directly back to camp 72. By the way, I also asked him to report the news directly to the task office." After receiving the task feedback from the ark, the Mission Office will naturally inform the wuzhe alliance of this matter, and then we will know the further countermeasures of the wuzhe alliance. By the means of the information exchange department of the wuzhe alliance, we should soon be able to guess that there are traitors of spirit beasts on the front line, but we don''t know whether we can catch them with the ability of the information exchange department. "Since we haven''t found anything, let''s go back and leave some guards here." Yang Zhen turned around, smiled at Luo and said. "Well, we''re going back." Luo Ke nodded, looked at Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng, gave them a wink, and the three quietly gathered together. Yang Zhen didn''t look at the three of them. After several people under his opponent ordered a few words, he took Rocco and them back to the camp. On the way back to the camp, Yang Zhen suddenly asked Luo Ke, "brother Luo Ke, what do you think is the reason why so many spirit beasts appear outside the East Third District?" Luo didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to talk to himself, so he thought for a while and replied in a deep voice: "maybe he gathered to plan something." "Oh? I didn''t expect brother Rocco to have this guess, which coincides with my idea. I recently heard that the spirit beast is likely to attack the Federation on a large scale, which may be related to this matter." After Yang Zhen took Luo Ke''s words, he immediately threw out a series of "hot news". "Will the spirit beast attack on a large scale?" Luo Ke was stunned, but he was more alert to Yang Zhen in his heart. He knew that the wuzhe alliance did not spread the story between him and Qilin Tianjun, because it was likely to lead to hostility to Rocco. After all, you can get 70 years of peace by handing over roke. If you refuse to hand over roke, you will immediately be retaliated by Qilin Tianjun. After 70 years, most people will die of old age. They don''t care whether the spirit beast will be stronger or continue to attack the union. As the administrator of the East Third District, Yang Zhen should not know this kind of thing, but he told Luo Ke about it. "Temptation!" Luo Ke felt a surge in his heart and immediately thought of Yang Zhen''s purpose. Yang Zhen knows that Qilin Tianjun wants to attack humans, but he doesn''t know why he wants to attack. In the eyes of people outside the world who know this, the Qilin emperor is trying to revenge Rocco, but in fact, the Qilin emperor never wants to let humans die. Even if Rocco is handed over, the human Federation and the spirit beast will never be safe in 70 years. Yang Zhen is trying to test Luo Ke''s attitude towards this matter. If Luo Ke knows that Qilin Tianjun is going to attack the Federation, he can detect a clue from the changes of spirit beasts outside the city wall. As long as he is a qualified warrior, he can know that no changes of spirit beasts have been found in the camps in other districts except the third East District, The news that Rocco sent back from the ark mentioned that the spirit beast had more than one gathering point. "Where did brother Yang Zhen know the news?" Luo Ke made a surprised look, looked at Yang Zhen, opened his eyes and said. Yang Zhen suddenly laughed and said, "I''m just guessing. You think, brother Rocco, if so many spirit beasts gather to attack our front line, is it to form a group to die?" Luo Ke smelled the speech and looked thoughtful. "Brother Yang Zhen''s words do have some truth, but I can''t guarantee it. If it''s not the case, it''s easy to get into trouble if we report it rashly." "Indeed." Yang Zhen said with a smile, and suddenly looked at Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng behind Luo Ke. "These two must be Miss Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng in District 72. Although we have never met before, I have been thunderous about the names of the two girls." Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng smiled at him and didn''t say much. "I don''t know what the two girls think about this matter. After all, you and the roke brothers explored the movements of the spirit beast together and should have mastered a lot of information." Yang Zhen asked with a smile. Luo Ke smelled the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his vigilance towards Yang Zhen had been raised to the highest level. When he asked, he felt a little self confessed. "We don''t have any opinion, and we haven''t seen the spirit beast yet. We just found the traces of the spirit beast in the air." Zhou Xuan also smiled and said faintly. Yang Zhen didn''t give up and looked at Luo Meng again. "What did Miss Luo Meng find?" Luo Meng Yu Guang glanced at Luo Ke, then shook his head at Yang Zhen and said, "Zhou Xuan and I are just guarding the surrounding situation. It is Luo Ke who tracks the traces of spirit beasts." Yang Zhen heard the speech, nodded, glanced at Rocco and narrowed his eyes gently. Chapter 627 "It seems that further information can only wait for the follow-up investigation. Let''s go as fast as possible. There are more spirit beasts after dark. It''s troublesome to go back to the camp at that time." Yang Zhen took back his eyes and ordered the crowd. Taking into account Rocco''s time outside, they have stayed outside the city wall for several hours, and the sky has gradually darkened. At night, there will be more and more spirit beasts. The front-line camp basically does not choose to go out of the city wall at night. Even the warrior team working outside will try to avoid moving at night. Luo Ke naturally had no opinion. If Yang Zhen hadn''t suddenly appeared, they would have returned to the camp. On the way, Yang Zhen kept silent until he returned to the camp. The three of Rocco immediately returned to camp 72. Without accident, the ark was quickly found. "You''re finally back, but I''m so worried." The ark sighed that he was also worried about the dangers the three Luo Ke encountered outside, so he especially urged Yang Zhen to step up their steps. Now he was relieved to see the three Luo Ke return safely. "Ark, you''ve been staying in the camp lately. Don''t go out." When the three arrived, Rocco said to them. According to the regulations in the camp, each team only needs to complete one task every month and can move freely. This time, the task of their team has been successfully completed, so they don''t have to be so constrained. Of course, if you want to leave camp 72, you still need to register with the soldiers in charge of this camp before you can leave the camp, but if you want to leave the front line, you need to go through layers of approval. However, all these restrictions have no effective binding force on members of the warhead reserve such as Rocco. The ark and the three of them stayed in the camp, but Rocco was more relieved. After all, now he is not sure how many traitors there are in the front line. He had to find a trustworthy person to report the matter to the wuzhe alliance, but not long after he came to the front line, he only communicated with the students of Zhougan martial arts university, and there were not many people who could be used for him. If this matter is not handled well, it is very likely to scare the snake. And Rocco is worried about another thing. Yang Zhen, who manages the East Third District, is a little suspicious. Although Luo Ke is not sure that he is a traitor, he is definitely not a trustworthy person. If Yang Zhen is a traitor, he must be secretly monitoring himself and rashly go to others to report the news. It is likely that Yang Zhen has intercepted the news before it has been spread. It would put him directly in danger. Because Rocco doesn''t know how many traitors of spirit beasts there are on the front line and their status. Maybe there are spirit beast traitors at the top of the wuzhe alliance, otherwise how can so many spirit beasts gather under their eyes. According to Rocco''s investigation, these spirit beasts are not gathered at one time, but divided into several batches. The mission announced by the mission office was to find the trace of the spirit beast three days ago. There was no reason why the spirit beast made such a big noise. Only one East Third District found their trace. Failure to observe can only mean that no intention is observed or the observed information is intercepted. The front-line warriors stationed on the city wall are not allowed to be slack. They are absolutely derelict if they fail to observe the changes of spirit beasts. But what surprised Rocco was that if a warrior observed the changes of the spirit beast and found that the news he reported was intercepted, he should not be silent. Unless these people are killed. Otherwise it would have been poked out. "So I don''t need to hurry to report the news, but only need to investigate the number of martial artists who have disappeared recently." Rocco thought for a while, and a plan gradually came to mind. ¡­¡­ In a camp on the front line, it was dark and I couldn''t see my fingers. Two figures swayed in the wind on the wall. Only one of them said, "our action has been found. I request to stop the current task immediately." "It''s absolutely impossible to stop the task. Tianjun''s plan is about to be completed. Mistakes are absolutely not allowed now, otherwise you and I have only a dead end." another shadow scolded. "But this matter really can''t be covered up. The task of the task office has been transferred to Rocco. You should know the relationship between him and Tianjun. We can''t accept him or threaten him. If we continue, Tianjun''s plan will be broken by this person." "Maybe Tianjun''s task has been seen through by him long ago, but it''s just a small matter. You just need to continue to exercise according to the plan. Even if he sees through Tianjun''s plan, it won''t have any impact." after another figure said that, it immediately dissipated on the wall. "But..." The man wanted to say something more, but he found that there was no trace across the street for a long time, so he had to retreat helplessly. ¡­¡­ "You said you wanted a list of the dead fighters during this time?" In the lobby of the registration office, the receptionist looked at Rocco and said in surprise. "Yes, I need the death list of martial artists and their resumes." Rocco nodded. "Why do you want these things? You know, it''s not an ordinary thing. Even if you''re Luo, it''s troublesome to call these materials," said the receptionist. "It''s just trouble, not impossible, don''t you think?" Luo smiled and looked at the receptionist in front of him. "Well, I''m unlucky. If I get into such a trouble, I''ll have to ask you to wait." When the receptionist finished, he immediately went to adjust the information for Luo Ke. It has to be said that the identity of the winner of the Qunying order and the identity of the reserve members of the warhead are still of great help in the front line. If he is an ordinary warrior, he is not qualified to ask the receptionist of the registry to help him transfer these materials. That''s why Rocco has such a big face. After a while, the receptionist returned with a pile of data files in his hand. "All you want is here. In the last month, the sacrifice list and positions of all martial artists." Rocco took a thick stack of documents and thanked the receptionist. "I gave it to you. Remember to return it within three days." The receptionist waved to Rocco. "Don''t worry, I promise to return it on time." I returned to camp 72 with a lot of information. He called Fang Zhou and Zhou Xuan together to help me check the information. "Why did you suddenly think of investigating the list of these sacrificial fighters and their positions?" The ark looked at this pile of thick data and seemed a little confused. "You''ll know when I find out. Now help me sort out these materials." Rocco told, "according to their positions, all who have recently climbed the wall are divided into one category." Chapter 628 Therefore, under the leadership of Rocco, Fang Zhou and Zhou Xuan began to help him classify the data he got in Rocco''s dormitory. Although there are a large number of data, it took less than half an hour to classify all the data at the speed of four people. As Rocco had guessed before, the number of warriors who had stayed on the wall accounted for more than half of all the victims in the last month. According to the normal principle, the warriors guarding the city wall should have the lowest sacrifice rate, but this month, it has been reversed. This is enough to show that there is a lot of fishiness. "Is this what you''re looking for?" Zhou Xuan looked at the thick stack of information in front of Rocco and said thoughtfully. "Yes, these are the information I want to find." Rocco nodded and picked up the pile of data. "In the last month, the number of martial artists who died on the wall exceeded the previous sum." "But in the last month, there has been no fierce fighting on the front line, and fewer fighters have died for other reasons than in any previous month." "There is only one reason for this result." Rocco said this, smashed the previous information, looked around the people and said, "there are traitors among us." Although Zhou Xuan had already guessed this possibility, when Rocco really said it, he still felt a little unbelievable. And still say it under such bloody reality. "As long as we open these materials, we can find the answer we want." "On the front line, every mission and every time they leave the camp, they need to register and approve with the martial artists at the next higher level. These people must have been to a place and met someone before they die, that is, they must have left the camp." "But last month, there was no serious battle, and no more than 50 people died because of the battle." "Why did these people leave the camp before they died?" Luo Ke distributed the information to Zhou Xuan. When they opened the first information in their hands, it really showed that this person had applied to leave the camp before sacrifice. Even a large part of the information shows that some of them applied to leave the front line, but I don''t know where they went. Later, their bodies were found outside the city wall. "Are so many people killed because they found the change of spirit beasts?" The ark frowned and his words were full of doubts. In fact, it''s not just that he is confused. Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng also don''t understand. Suddenly, the number of sacrifices has increased so much that the wuzhe alliance can never be unaware of it. Unless there are also traitors of spirit beasts at the headquarters of the warrior alliance. And the status is definitely not low. But with their current strength, they simply can''t reach the headquarters of the warrior alliance. "The headquarters of the warrior alliance may not need us to worry. We just need to find out the traitors on the front line." Rocco''s voice sank fiercely, "the spirit beast is about to attack the front line. If they don''t find out these traitors as soon as possible, they should cooperate with each other. At that time, the wuzhe alliance will definitely pay a painful price." What Rocco didn''t say is that not only the warrior alliance will pay a painful price, but the whole human Federation may fall into the mire because of this war. The front line is the fortress barrier for the human Federation to resist spirit beasts. Once it breaks through the front line, the defense strength of the Federation will be weakened in an instant. At that time, with the number and strength of spirit beasts, we will definitely be able to break down the defense of every city. So we should keep the spirit beast out of the front line anyway. "But we must report the matter here to the wuzhe alliance." The ark whispered, "we must make sufficient defense before the spirit beast attacks." "If we spread the news now, I''m afraid it will be intercepted soon, and it will lead to trouble at that time." Rocco shook his head and said, "we must find the one hidden in the front line in the shortest time and eradicate them, so that we can spread the news." Luo Ke doesn''t know how many traitors of spirit beasts there are in the wuzhe alliance, but according to the current information, there are definitely a lot of them. In a month, only the news of the change of the spirit beast came from the East Third District, which was finally received by the task office and handed over to Rocco. The warriors in this pile of data in Rocco''s hand are all over each division. This is enough to show that at least there are spies of spirit beasts in each division, and the position is not low. "What should we do now?" Zhou Xuan looked at each other and asked Luo Ke. "The design leads out these traitors. I suspect Yang Zhen is one of them." Rocco thought, "I have the status of a combat reserve member, can enter and leave the front-line camp at will, and I don''t need to register." "We have received the mission of the spirit beast. Many people must know that the traitors will always pay attention to us. If you three stay in the camp, I will take the opportunity to leave the camp and find a way to lead them out. If I can''t come back at dawn tomorrow, you will find a way to leave the front line to go to the headquarters of the warrior alliance and tell Qin Wentian or Pei of the combat department about it Come East. " "No, it will put you in danger!" Zhou Xuan shook her head without hesitation. Luo Kegang recovers from the injury of fighting with the mountain turtle. Now he has to lure the traitor. Zhou Xuan is afraid that he will suffer other injuries. "I also agree with Zhou Xuan. Your injury has just recovered. It''s not suitable to do such a thing." Luo Meng bit her teeth. "Let me go." "I''m kidding. How can you two women go? Of course I have to go." the ark hurriedly said, "I came to the front, but in order to prove myself, I can''t let you do anything. I''ll wait in the camp." "Well, don''t quarrel among the three of you. I''m the only one who can go there." Rocco shook his head in tears and laughter. "Although this matter has a certain risk, with my current strength, at least the soldiers facing the front line don''t have to worry about their lives being threatened. Even if I meet the yaori warriors, I can find a way to escape." "But you''re different. If you meet a moon warrior or a sun warrior, you''ll only have a dead end. That''s not good, but bad." Rocco said impolitely. This immediately made Zhou Xuan fall into a silence. They can refute Rocco from other aspects, but they can''t oppose him in terms of strength. "Are you really going?" After a while, Zhou Xuan looked at Rocco. Rocco nodded firmly. "To prove my guess, this is the price I must pay." "If I succeed, at least I have done something for the Union and I have done what I promised." Rocco smiled gently, "if I fail, you are still there." "I see. Don''t worry. If you fail, no matter what price you pay, we will send the news to them." Zhou Xuan said firmly in her eyes. Chapter 629 The bright moon hung high, and the Wanli plain seemed to be covered with a thin layer of silver yarn. The luxuriant weeds swayed left and right under the breeze of the evening wind, as if they were blowing stacks of wheat waves. In such a quiet night, a human shadow flew out of the front-line camp. The figure came in the moonlight, looking cold and thin. After flying over the 100 meter high wall, it landed on the endless plain. The tall weeds submerged his body in an instant. This man is no one else. It''s Rocco who came out of camp 72. After he landed on the ground, he looked around warily and made sure that there was no one to follow before and after, so he continued to move forward. After he walked out for tens of meters, a dark figure suddenly appeared in the place where Rocco stayed. Rocco has been releasing the power of nature since he came out of the front line, but in order to ensure a timely response, he did not extend the power of nature a hundred miles away. The range he can sense now is only 20 or 30 meters around him. But for Rocco, this distance is enough. As soon as he senses someone following behind him, he can respond immediately. "Has it not appeared yet? Is it really so patient?" Luo Ke secretly thought that the power of nature did not sense the breath of others around here, which made him wonder. "Am I not far enough away?" Rocco suddenly thought of this and immediately accelerated his pace. "Step on." After another distance, Rocco suddenly heard a slight sound of footsteps within his sensing range. When he sensed the footsteps, he also observed the shape of the man behind him through all things in nature. "Yang Zhen!" Although he can''t see clearly under the moonlight, his breath and outline are no different from Yang Zhen seen during the day. "Sure enough, it''s him!" Rocco''s heart tightened and he immediately became vigilant. He has been far away from the front line for nearly a hundred miles. If he continues to move forward, he will soon be able to go to the place where the spirit beast smell observed in the daytime disappears. There is definitely the nest where spirit beasts gather. Rocco is not stupid enough to directly hit the nest of spirit beasts at this time. He simply stopped where he was. After a while, Yang Zhen''s footsteps were getting closer and closer. "Here you are." "Are you waiting for me here?" Almost at the same time, both spoke. "It seems that you already know the purpose of my coming." Yang Zhen said with a smile. "I just don''t understand why you take refuge in the spirit beast?" Rocco shook his head. "In order to be stronger and live," Yang Zhen said playfully, "do you really think we can stop the spirit beast?" "Or do you think we can stop Qilin Tianjun?" Rocco nodded without hesitation and said, "of course." Yang Zhen couldn''t help laughing: "you are really naive. Yes, you don''t have a clear understanding of the strength of the emperor, so you still have confidence in the human Federation." "Even if Qilin Tianjun is strong, he can''t come to this world. I believe the ability of the warrior alliance can definitely resist the tide of spirit beasts." "Can''t come? I''m afraid that''s what the wuzhe alliance told you." Yang Zhen sneered, "then you''ll die here tonight with such a dream." They were not in a hurry. Luo Ke glanced at Yang Zhen and said, "I''m also curious. You should know my strength. Do you think you''re my opponent?" "Of course I''m not your opponent." Yang Zhen raised his mouth, "but I didn''t say your opponent was me." As soon as the voice fell, Rocco felt a strong shock behind him. A crescent moon rose from the ground and hung high in mid air. In that crescent moon, there seemed to be a beauty in white. Luo Ke looked at the curved moon in surprise, and a quiet, cold and elegant melody came slowly from the curved moon. "I have long heard that human beings have produced a great genius, and the emperor''s children will die in his hands. As soon as I see it today, it''s not surprising." A cool voice accompanied by melody floated from the curved moon. The woman''s voice was chilling to hear. "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, Rocco." On the other side, Yang Zhen quickly retreated. At the same time, he opened his mouth and said, "I''m just responsible for bringing you here. It''s not me who wants to fight you, but Lord Yuexing." Yang Zhen''s figure was farther and farther away, until he disappeared in front of Rocco. At this time, Rocco suddenly woke up. All this is a game set up by Yang Zhen and the spirit beast. "Do you think you can kill me here?" Luo Ke no longer pays attention to Yang Zhen, but looks at the woman in the curved moon. After cultivating to the lunar environment, spirit beasts can change their forms independently. Some spirit beasts like to walk in the world as human beings, and some spirit beasts are willing to keep their original form. The woman in the crescent moon at present is at least the strong one who has reached the level of the moon. As for whether he has reached the Obsidian state, Luo can''t easily determine. But he was sure that he was definitely not the woman''s opponent. "Whether to kill or not depends not on me or you, but on Qilin Tianjun." the woman in White said faintly, "you killed the offspring of Qilin Tianjun. It''s an unforgivable crime. Even if I don''t kill you today, someone else will kill you in the future." "If I were a talented warrior like you, I wouldn''t want to kill you. But no one can disobey the order of Qilin Tianjun. I can only blame you for committing such a great crime." "So I should thank you." Rocco snorted and smiled. "I didn''t expect you to remain calm under such circumstances. It''s really rare." the woman in white gently plucked the strings. "Don''t you wonder why I knew you would come here?" "Why?" Rocco asked directly. "Of course, it''s because smart people always think a lot." the woman in white smiled gently. The gentle melody flowed in Rocco''s heart like a clear spring, unexpectedly calming him. "It seems that you expected that I would investigate the traitor, and also guessed that I would risk myself and lure the traitor to appear." Rocco shook his head and laughed, "but you never thought of another thing." "What?" This time it was the woman in white who looked puzzled. "You must have never thought that although I am not your opponent, you can never kill me." Luo Xin swears. "So you still have such confidence." the woman in white laughed like a silver bell, "but haven''t you found anything wrong?" "For example, such a piano sound." The dense piano sound was like a spell, like Rocco''s indiscriminate bombing. "You mean the sound of the devil''s piano?" Rocco smiled. As soon as the voice fell, the woman in the curved moon was stunned. "How do you know it''s the sound of the demon piano?" "Because I''m Rocco, and I said you can''t kill me here." Chapter 630 As early as the moment this woman appeared, the Xueba system had already included the demon piano sound, and after Luo Ke had almost unlimited wealth, he directly upgraded the demon piano sound to the top. It can be said that Rocco''s mastery of Tianmo zither sound is higher than her original owner of Tianmo zither sound. Now I listen to the sound of the devil''s piano played by this woman, just like listening to the children in the kindergarten playing the piano. "If you want to suppress me by relying on the sound of the demon piano, you can give up the idea from now on." "You can use whatever skills you have as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t accompany you." Rocco smiled faintly. In fact, although he mastered the highest level of Tianmo piano sound, Rocco didn''t think he was the opponent of the woman in white. From the time of meeting, Rocco found the strength gap between the two. The fact that the woman in white can present the curved moon to the real world shows that her strength has already reached the Yao day. An expert of this level can destroy countless star warriors even with one idea. Of course, these star warriors do not include Rocco. However, although Rocco is not the opponent of the woman in white, he believes he can definitely escape from her. If the turtle came this time, Rocco would not be able to escape. Because when the back turtle uses the thousand star fission, he can only use the thousand star fission to resist passively, so he will repeat the mistakes of the last time. However, it is obvious that the woman in white did not master the thousand star fission of the mountain turtle. "You can''t keep me. Once I run away, the traitors planted by the spirit beast in the front line will be found out immediately, and all of them will be punished." "Then your plan will also face failure." "Although you can resist my demon zither sound, are you sure you can escape my Obsidian border?" the woman in white now regained her previous calmness, looked at Rocco lightly and said with confidence, "although you have good strength and considerable talent, you are only a star warrior. You don''t understand the gap between you and obsidian warriors." "This crescent moon is a small world that I have condensed. When I reach the level of obsidian sun, I can borrow the power of this small world. Now you are covered by this small world, how can you break through my world power?" The two moons shine on each other. The bright moonlight seems to have become a bright pagoda, projected on the endless plain. But looking at this place from the moonlight of this curved moon, it seems that nothing has happened. This world force successfully distorted the nearby void, making it impossible for outsiders to enter the barrier. It can be said that there is only a dead end in the small world of Yao RI Wu. Even if Rocco''s strength is strong and his talent is evil, it is impossible to break through the blockade of the power of the small world. This is why the woman in white can promise to intercept Rocco here. She didn''t even worry that Luo would run away. "The power of the world? I''ve never been exposed to the power of the Obsidian warrior." Nevertheless, Rocco did not show even a trace of panic. The woman in white was not in a hurry. She looked at Rocco with great interest and seemed to want to see what means he could use to get out of the current dilemma. The moonlight radiated by the curved moon covers thousands or even tens of thousands of miles around. It was this force that isolated the spirit beast that Rocco had explored before. At that time, Rocco didn''t know what power it was. Now he finally understood that this was the power of the world. After a star is condensed in the body, after several years of practice, the Star Warrior can release this round of stars and reach this state, so he is called the moon wheel warrior. Because the released stars will emit strange light under the sunlight and moonlight. It''s like the moon in the sky. After reaching the sun, the stars will evolve into all kinds of existence, and will have eternal light like a sun. Just like the crescent moon on which the woman in white depends. This is also the most powerful evidence to prove that he reached the Obsidian state. However, Yao Riwu doesn''t often release the stars in his body. The woman in white may be a special case. "I''m just surprised. Since you''ve locked me, why don''t you do it?" Rocco suddenly asked. If it was him, he directly hurt the killer as early as the beginning. Maybe Yang Zhen, who hasn''t left yet, has a great chance to leave him here. At this time, I don''t know whether the woman in white is too kind or too stupid. "There are too few interesting people and too many boring people in this world. You are so interesting that I won''t let you die right away." "It seems that you are also a freak." Rocco smiled faintly. The woman in White said, "it''s a pity that you killed Huo Qilin, otherwise I can spare your life today." "But Qilin Tianjun appointed to see your body, so I have to do as promised." "If Qilin Tianjun wants to see my body, he has to see if he has this ability." Rocco suddenly raised his hand. He didn''t know when there was a colorful spirit ball in his right palm. The spirit ball was frantically absorbing the aura around, and even the power of the world emitted from the curved moon was swallowed up. "You really mastered the thousand star fission of the mountain turtle." "Not only his thousand star fission, but also your heavenly demon piano sound." "As long as I want, there are no moves I can''t master." "What a big breath." The woman in white smiled, but her voice seemed convinced. "But even if you can learn all my moves, you are still just a star warrior." "That''s enough." Rocco threw the colorful spirit ball directly to the woman in white. Suddenly, the earth under the cover of the curved moon seemed to be overturned and shook violently. The place where the colorful spirit ball passed was like an earthquake, and countless cracks opened like cobwebs. "I didn''t expect that I would face the fission of thousands of stars one day." The woman in white didn''t think much of this move. She gently raised her hand and nodded at the colorful spirit ball. "Boom." A ripple gushed out of her fingers and hit the colorful spirit ball in the twinkling of an eye. The two forces blend together, and the colorful spirit ball is like rain dripping into the sea, which is instantly contained and digested by this force. Then I heard the woman in white say, "I forgot to tell you that any attack is futile in the world of Yao RI Wu." "Unless you can open up your own world." "Open up your own world?" Rocco frowned as if he had caught a glimmer of hope. But before he could further understand the meaning of this sentence, the ripple pointed out by the woman in white hit Rocco in an instant. His whole body seemed to be twisted 180 degrees, like a twist. However, he always had such power. Rocco found that he underestimated the strength of the yaori warrior. Chapter 631 "Rocco, do you have any last words?" The woman in white looked at Rocco and said. Rocco was like a string puppet, carried in mid air, motionless looking at the woman in white. After hearing her words, Rocco opened his mouth with difficulty. "You underestimate me too, hiss ~" When Rocco opened his mouth, his whole body seemed to fall apart. I''m afraid the woman in white is the most powerful martial artist he has ever seen except Qilin Tianjun. Just a random blow made him lose all his resistance. Luo Ke has no doubt that the woman in white can kill him at any time, but the reason why she doesn''t do so must be another plot. He didn''t think he would be so interesting that the woman in white would kill him directly. Rocco began to think about the use of saving his life. Later, he found that the target of the woman in white may not be herself, but other fighters in the front line. Rocco thought of a possibility, but he didn''t dare to believe it. The spirit beast is deliberately using him to achieve some purpose. However, Rocco also had a general guess about what it was for. "I see. You want to threaten the fighters in the front line of the warrior alliance with my life. So you didn''t kill me because you didn''t think I was interesting." Rocco smiled at the woman in white. "Oh? I didn''t expect you to find this. It''s really interesting." The woman in white also said without concealment, "unfortunately, even if you find this, what can you do? Now you fall into my hand, which is the fish that can be slaughtered. Even if you want to inform them, it''s too late." "What''s more, humans regard you as so important. How can they be willing to give you up? Even if they know that there are tigers in the mountain, they will go to the tiger mountain." "But how can you guarantee that you must be the opponent of others?" Rocco shook his head. "Hehe, you don''t need to know too much. Just wait here for someone to save you. This can be regarded as some price you pay for your recklessness." the woman in White said with a smile, "Originally, I was worried about how to threaten the yaori warrior among mankind. I didn''t expect you to appear at this time. Not only that, you also have a reward from the Qilin emperor." "It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. I want to thank you." "Really!" Rocco narrowed his eyes and vaguely felt that the things behind it didn''t seem so simple. Although his body was seriously injured, the woman in white did not further hurt him, and Rocco also had a short chance to breathe. Combining all the words the woman in White said before, Rocco found one thing. According to the woman in white, Luo Ke appeared just when she needed to find a way to seduce the human yaori warrior. This is a bit of a coincidence. More coincidentally, after Rocco came to the camp, he immediately received the news of investigating the changes of spirit beasts. If there are too many coincidences in a thing, it means that someone is deliberately manipulating it. And this coincidence, no matter how you look at it, is like a well-designed layout. "I know!" Rocco suddenly smiled and said decisively. "You know? What do you know?" the woman in white was confused by Luo Ke''s sudden words. "Do you want to know? Don''t worry, you''ll know soon." Rocco said this and was silent. The woman in white wanted to continue asking, but no matter how she asked, Rocco remained silent. They waited for a while in the barrier, and suddenly a huge pressure fell from the outside of the barrier. At the same time, a loud voice seemed to come from outside. "Snow white, we meet again. I didn''t expect you to threaten me with the Star Warrior this time?" As soon as Bai Xueyi heard the voice, he suddenly seemed to have changed his personality, and his temperament was indifferent for a moment. "He is not an ordinary star warrior. He is a human warrior who has offended the Qilin emperor and can even compete with the mountain turtle. For whatever purpose, I should kill him here." "But you saved his life. It''s not like you." Said the man outside the border. "Only in this way can you risk yourself alone, otherwise how would you like to come here." Snow White sneered, "today is the time for you and him to die!" "Really!" "Then I''ll see what progress you''ve made!" Two distinct but powerful forces collided together in an instant. Even in the enchantment, Rocco can still feel an earth shaking rotation. Snow White didn''t know when he had left the barrier, but Rocco''s body added new injuries in this fight. He has completely lost the power of action and cannot escape from this barrier. For today''s plan, only after the two people decide the victory and defeat can they be able to leave the border. Although Rocco has not seen the real battle between the Yao and Japanese warriors, he can also guess that the two material men must have gone to other worlds, otherwise with their destructive power, only one fight is enough to destroy all the front lines. As for the spirit beast hidden outside the front line, it will also be directly wiped out by the shock wave. This situation is absolutely unacceptable to both the spirit beast and the Federation. It is precisely because of this that, under normal circumstances, the battle between the obsidian and Japanese fighters will not be carried out in the outside world. Most fighters will go directly into outer space. In this way, even the aftermath of the fight will not endanger their own forces. Rocco waited patiently in the enchantment for the battle between snow white and the union fighters to decide the outcome. After all, with his strength, even if he wins completely, he can''t break through the barrier projected by an yaori warrior with the power of the world. In this process, Rocco also tried his best to treat his physical injury. Fortunately, he has prepared a lot of pills and potions, which are very useful at this time. After a long time, before Snow White came back, Rocco''s injury had almost recovered. This also made him curious about the extent of the battle between the two people. Up to now, there has been no victory or defeat. "What happened?" Rocco couldn''t help thinking so. He knew that it was often electro-optic flint that could decide the victory or defeat between the Obsidian warriors, and some could even know the result without fighting. This time, after waiting so long, there was no definite result, which was really unusual. However, when he was in doubt, a huge palm suddenly stretched down and broke the boundary projected by the power of the world. Rocco was startled by the sudden appearance of the handprint. "Go!" I saw the handprint catch Rocco, and then directly tear open the void and shuttle away. The second after the fingerprint disappeared, a white light came in an instant. "Damn, they took the opportunity to take people away!" It was no one else who appeared in the enchantment. It was the snow-white clothes that had been ready before. Now her face was filled with endless anger. Chapter 632 Rocco was caught out of the enchantment by a huge handprint, broke through the void and directly crossed into a strange place. "It seems that you''ve been hurt a lot this time, but in order to get out of the front-line traitors, you can only pay a little price." A loud voice rang in Rocco''s ear. Rocco''s injury had already healed. He separated from his fingerprints and stood on the ground looking around for the direction of the sound. "Don''t look, I''m not here. It''s rare to lure snow white out this time. If you don''t give her a profound lesson, it''s a waste of this layout." The voice fell, and Rocco immediately withdrew his eyes. It seems that the words of the yaori warrior are deliberately said to him. But through this person''s words, it does confirm some of Rocco''s previous guesses. "It seems that this time, it''s really not that simple. It doesn''t seem like a sudden and temporary arrival for the yaori warrior to appear in time." "The spirit beast has long been in ambush. It seems that they have expected this situation." Rocco thought his previous guess was bold enough, but he didn''t expect that the reality was much bolder than his guess. The wuzhe alliance should have planned today''s affairs a long time ago. Maybe it has made a follow-up plan since he fought with the turtle. Because he is the best person to perform these tasks perfectly, he is absolutely attractive to both the warrior alliance and the spirit beast. So in this regard, Luo can be regarded as a bait by the wuzhe alliance. However, this is only his current guess. The fact is that he can''t answer his doubts until the people of the wuzhe alliance come back. As for the place where he is staying now, it is probably in the headquarters of the front line. If he can come to save him in such a short time, the yaori warrior doesn''t have to think about it. He must be one of several yaori warriors stationed in the front line by the wuzhe alliance. And listening to the warrior, there was more than one yaori warrior this time. Rocco just hopes to solve the problem of snow white as soon as possible, so that there will be enough time to deal with the upcoming animal tide. After staying in the hall for a period of time, two spiritual lights fell in front of Rocco. Then, I saw two talking and laughing warriors coming out of the spiritual light. "This time the snow white clothes will take off their skin if they don''t die, and the action of the spirit beast will be delayed for some time." "It''s definitely good news for the Federation, but it''s a pity that it didn''t directly kill Snow White." As they said this, they looked at Rocco one after another. "It''s thanks to Rocco that we can succeed this time." When they came near, Rocco saw their faces clearly. When they talked about themselves, Rocco first arched his hands at the two people coming towards him. "Congratulations on your return." "Rocco, you did a good job this time. You helped the alliance catch the traitors on the front line and lured the yaori fighters on the spirit beast side, so that our plan can be fully implemented, which is a great contribution to the front line and the whole Federation." "Yes, it''s a great credit this time. I''m afraid there''s nothing good to reward you." This time, Luo Ke not only lured out the strong ones on the side of the spirit beast as bait, but also found an insider in the front line. For those who Obsidian Japanese martial arts, just finding one traitor is equivalent to finding all other traitors. Moreover, Rocco also found that the spirit beasts gathered outside the city wall and might attack in advance. It can be said that Rocco''s contribution this time is no lower than that of the people who rescued a whole spaceship last time. Last time, he gave Rocco 100000 points and created a new Qunying order for him. Although from the current point of view, this group of heroes order is more like to spread Rocco''s deeds to the spirit beast and increase his weight. But it did create an award for Rocco. It''s really bad to reward Rocco for his credit this time. "Rocco, if you have any requirements you can put forward to us, we will report to the headquarters for you." "As long as it''s not an exaggeration, I think the headquarters will meet you," added another. Luo Ke didn''t care about what he was used as bait. After hearing the words of the two yaori warriors, he thought a little, and then said, "if I can, I want to go to the library of the headquarters for a while." "Oh? It''s an alternative request," one of the fighters said with a smile. "Others are eager to exchange some substantive rewards from the headquarters." "Maybe I''m different." Luo laughs. "I''ll put forward your request to the headquarters, and I''m sure you''ll get an answer soon." another warrior replied, "I think your request should be to get the entry qualification of all levels of the library. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s nothing compared with your contribution." "Thank you, two elders." Luo Ke didn''t expect this person to be so meticulous, and even thought of this. After all, if you just want to stay in the library for a period of time, everyone of the warrior alliance can, but if you want to enter the library, some important layers need some additional contributions. What Rocco wants is the qualification of other layers. "And the other three warriors in your team have made great contributions to this event. Naturally, the alliance will not forget them and will give them corresponding rewards." Rocco nodded. Even if the two martial artists didn''t say, he would take the initiative to mention it. "Well, then we should talk about business." After finishing the reward, the two yaori warriors suddenly changed their look and looked very serious. "The spirit beast attack has become an established fact. This time, the snow white plan failed, and we suffered a great loss. When she returns to the territory, she will certainly speed up the spirit beast attack, and the front line will soon be impacted by the spirit beast." "As the investigator of this incident, you must have considered this possibility. What do you think we should do now?" One of them said and suddenly looked at Rocco. Luo Ke was a little surprised. He thought these things were discussed by the senior management within the league. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to ask himself. "Since the front line has been built here, we must not retreat. I heard the dialogue between spirit beasts last time. Even if they want to attack the front line, they need to wait for Qilin Tianjun to open a channel, otherwise with the current number of spirit beasts, they can''t assemble to attack the front line." Rocco truthfully told what he heard. "You said you heard the dialogue between spirit beasts?" the two warriors were stunned. "Do you still know the language between spirit and beast?" If Rocco knows the language of spirit beasts, he will be of great use. "I have a secret method that can communicate with all things in nature, so I know the language of all things." Chapter 633 "Great!" After hearing Rocco''s words, both of them showed excited expressions. Although they have been using scientific methods to study the language of spirit beasts, so far, they have not found any effective means. If Rocco knows the language of the spirit beast, they can sort out the language logic of the spirit beast from Rocco and decrypt it. If we master the language of the spirit beast, the Federation can get valuable information from some captured spirit beasts. Whether fighting or communicating, language is the most important means. Luo didn''t expect that they would be so excited. He thought that the human Federation had already mastered the method of deciphering the spirit beast language. But now I think too much. It is only a year and a half before humans and spirit beasts really become enemies. It is fantastic to study a language that has never been touched in such a short time, and even try to decipher it. "So what you two predecessors mean is that you want me to be an interpreter between spirit beasts and humans?" Rocco said suspiciously. "Ha ha, you think clearly. We really intend to make you an interpreter." One said, adding the words translator. "We have captured many spirit beasts now, but there is no way to decipher their language, so we can''t get the news we want from these spirit beasts." "But with your help, the situation would be different." Said another warrior. "Well, although we can''t fight on the front line, we can at least contribute to the alliance," Rocco said with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry, we won''t occupy you too much time. You can still fight on the front line." The two yaori warriors looked at Rocco''s expression and laughed. "That would be better." Luo laughed, "but now I need to meet the students in the team and at least tell them my next task and don''t let them worry about me." "It''s natural." They smiled and nodded, "if you have any needs, you can find the Nangong guard at the front line." "OK." Rocco nodded and left the hall under their gaze. As for Yang Zhen and other traitors, Luo Ke naturally doesn''t need to worry. After catching Yang Zhen, there are countless ways to find other traitors in his mind by means of obsidian Japanese fighters. After Rocco left the main hall, the people who guided him stood in front of the door of the main hall. At this time, he found that he had been to the front-line headquarters. No wonder he felt familiar here. With the help of the guide, Rocco soon returned to camp 72. Zhou Xuan was still waiting in the camp, anxiously calculating the time. Unexpectedly, Rocco returned to the camp in advance and was safe. "Rocco?" Zhou Xuan thought she saw the wrong person. She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. "Brother Rocco, are you back so soon?" the ark was surprised. "How did you come back so quickly?" "Don''t you welcome me when I come back too soon?" Rocco said tearfully. "Of course not, but we didn''t expect you... So soon!" Zhou Xuan said in surprise. "Er..." Luo Ke always felt that there was something wrong with this. "Have you solved the problem of the spirit beast?" Luo Meng suddenly asked. "It has been solved, and other people in the camp will be responsible for it, but I need to help them during this time, and I may not be able to meet you," Rocco said. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, our task has been completed. We can rest in the camp temporarily and fight when the spirit beast appears." Zhou Xuan nodded. Rocco talked with them for a while and told them something before she left. Of course, she also talked to them about the rewards mentioned by the two obsidians. The three of them in the ark were naturally very happy in an instant. This was the first time they received a reward after entering the front line. It can be said that most martial arts players in the front line have nothing to do with rewards. Even if they do, they are only some low-level rewards. But this time they got a huge reward. I didn''t expect that Rocco''s arrival brought them such great benefits. The main reason is that they didn''t help Rocco much in this mission. Rocco was basically acting alone. But when it comes to rewards, there are no fewer. If you tell this story, I don''t know how envious people in other camps will be. After Rocco left camp 72, he directly found nangongshou. The bloated moon warrior is one of the leaders of the front-line camp. He basically decides many big and small things. Before Luo Ke''s arrival, Nangong Shou had received the order from the yaori warrior. Therefore, as soon as they met, they had a tacit understanding and directly talked about the business. "This time, the elites of our front-line language department cooperate with the Rocco brothers. They heard that the Rocco brothers have mastered the language of spirit beasts. They are very looking forward to cooperating with the Rocco brothers." "It''s my honor to contribute to deciphering the spirit animal language," Rocco said with a smile. Nangong Shouwen''s speech made him laugh more happily. Who says genius is proud? Isn''t that quite reasonable. "Ha ha, brother Rocco said well." The headquarters of wuzhe alliance in the front line are two skyscrapers. Rocco and Nangong guard walk on the corridor of a building, and occasionally pass by several wuzhe with their heads down and holding books. At the end of the corridor is the location of the language department. At the moment, there are all kinds of warriors standing in front of the language department. When they approached, someone immediately came up and said, "this must be Rocco." "I dare not." Luo could see that it was a white haired old man who came up to speak. He immediately lowered his posture and looked very modest. "With you, our research will be able to move forward. Although there are some gains now, we can cross the river by touching the stone. No one can guarantee that it will be correct." "Oh! Look at my memory. I forgot to introduce. I''m the Minister of the language department - Dongfang Wang." "Minister Dongfang, I''m just lucky. I have mastered a secret method and can''t compare with your hard research." Rocco said cautiously. "You are too modest. There is no secret method or research in this world. As long as you can go to the right way, it is the right method." Dongfang looked at Luo Ke''s hand and went directly to the language department. Thinking that Rocco''s arrival will immediately enable them to reap the fruits of their research over the years, Dongfang Wang is not willing to waste too much time at the door. "Mr. Rocco doesn''t mind participating in the research with us now?" After entering the language department, Dongfang Wang suddenly thought of this stubble and asked Luo Ke. "It doesn''t matter. I also want to put into research as soon as possible to solve the problems we are facing." Rocco nodded. "Well, well, young people today are really good. Why worry about young people like you? Our human Federation has no future." I don''t know whether the research is about to blossom and bear fruit, so I feel happy or Dongfang Wang really sighed, even took Rocco''s hand and praised it. Chapter 634 Rocco''s arrival can be said to have injected a booster into the language department. Before that, although their research has made some progress, there is still a long way to go before they can really see the dawn of victory. However, all this will become history with the arrival of Rocco. "Come on in, come on in." Dongfang Wang took Rocco around the whole language department. Although the language department is responsible for studying the spirit animal language, there are many moon wheel warriors in this department. In addition to these warriors, the largest number in the language department is all kinds of spirit beasts. After these spirit beasts were captured by the front-line fighters, they were sent directly to the language department. The bodies of these spirit beasts are filled with various mechanical parts to monitor the fluctuation of their voices. Spirit beasts do not have their own words. It is a very long process to crack their language only by language. This requires them to convert the language of the spirit beast into the language of the human Federation, and then into the words of the human Federation, so as to finally determine the meaning of a sentence of the spirit beast. Such work is not only lengthy, but also full of variability. Basically, they don''t have a definite standard. All languages are judged through the repetition of a large number of experiments and the repetition of sounds. There will inevitably be some errors. "Now we only have a few words commonly used by spirit beasts. Unfortunately, they don''t have words. Otherwise, we can decipher them more conveniently." Rocco and Dongfang Wang stood in front of a row of testing machines. Dongfang Wang said while directing the experiment. "No words is not a bad thing. We can use the words of the human Federation to cover their language, or simply create a language for them," Luo said. "By the way, I don''t know if the Oriental predecessors have books on linguistics?" Dongfang Wang doesn''t know why Rocco suddenly mentioned it. Of course, the language department will have linguistics books. "Does Mr. Rocco want to study linguistics?" Dongfang Wang was surprised. "I''ve dabbled in linguistics before, but I''ve almost forgotten. If I can review it for a few days, I may be able to promote our decoding work faster." "That''s true." Dongfang Wang nodded and asked someone to prepare some linguistics books for Rocco. Anyway, some Xueba systems are in hand. Rocco only needs to turn a book to be included in the system. Now he has almost infinite wealth and can spend it casually. He can master all the skills related to Linguistics in less than an hour. However, in order to avoid being too amazing, it took him two days to finish the last book. "How does Mr. Rocco feel?" the East asked softly when he saw Rocco put down his book. "With the personal guidance of the Oriental elders and these books, I have almost remembered the knowledge I have learned. I believe the decoding work will be completed soon," Rocco said with a smile. "It seems that Mr. Rocco is also gifted in linguistics. At first, I thought Mr. Rocco was just joking." Dongfang looked back. After Rocco learned linguistics, the task of deciphering the spirit animal language officially began. It can be said that with Rocco who has fully mastered linguistic skills, he can decipher the language of the spirit beast alone without even the assistance of others. At first, he thought of covering the language of the spirit beast through the text of the human Federation, but later found that it was really a long and confused work, so he simply thought of creating a text for the spirit beast himself. Without words, the reproduction of a race is doomed to be unable to survive for a long time. There are even Unicorn heavenly kings among the spirit beasts, but they have not invented words as the inheritance of the race. Such a race is deformed. Even if it can exist for a short time, it will be swallowed by other races in the long run. The process of deciphering is boring and long. Rocco has to face different kinds of spirit beasts almost every day, record and decipher the meaning of their language. It has to be said that with Rocco''s participation, the decoding work of the whole language department can be said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. In just three days, their mastery of spirit animal language has exceeded all the accumulation in the past. At the same time, under the advocacy of Rocco, the language department also accelerated the creation of spirit animal characters. As long as they master the words of the spirit beast, they are equal to mastering the language of the spirit beast. Only in this way can they be qualified to explore the root of the change of the spirit beast. After the appearance of the Qilin emperor, Luo Ke knew that the change of the spirit beast was not simple. The Qilin emperor must have existed for many years, and such existence has not appeared in the vision of the human Federation until recently. Besides the unicorn emperor, are there other more powerful creatures? This is also something that Rocco and them need to explore bit by bit. "I didn''t expect that the decoding process would be so easy. Mr. Rocco''s secret skill is really enviable and admirable." The East looked at Rocco and sighed. If he had mastered such a secret method, he might have decoded the language of the spirit beast long ago. The progress of the language department will not be so slow. "I''m just lucky. This secret method is inherited by an elder. I can''t pass it on to others without his permission, otherwise I don''t mind publishing it." Rocco said helplessly. Dongfang Wang smiled and said, "Mr. Rocco misunderstood. I''m not coveting Mr. Rocco''s secret method, but sincerely surprised that there is such a secret method in the world. I heard that Mr. Rocco can even use this secret method to communicate all things in nature. It''s really surprising." "The Oriental master falsely praised it. With his linguistic attainments, even without this secret method, he will be able to communicate with all things in nature over time." "Then I will accept Mr. Rocco''s good words." Dongfang Wang laughed. The language of the spirit beast has been deciphered. Next, they need to wait until the text of the spirit beast is created, and then they can systematically learn the language of the spirit beast. Once they master the language of the spirit beast, they can torture the information they want from the mouth of the spirit beast. This is also the ultimate purpose for Rocco to be sent to the language department. The difficulty of creating a language is different from that of learning a language. Generally speaking, only by learning words can we further master the language. Rocco has completely mastered language skills, so it''s not necessary to say his ability in language. In the process of helping to create words, Rocco has learned and mastered the words and languages of spirit beasts. Therefore, Rocco became the first spirit beast and human translator of the whole human Federation. He can not only translate the language of spirit animals into human words, but also translate human words into the language of spirit animals. The first spirit beast interrogated by the information exchange department, with Luo Ke as the interpreter, has now been carried to him. "How could it be?" Chapter 635 What appeared in front of Rocco was not other spirit beasts, but the all sky spirit monkey that had brought great trouble to the wuzhe alliance. The monkey was as thin as a skin and bone, and his eyes were very haggard. Rocco stood in front of the one-way perspective window and looked at it. The monkey seemed to feel something. He immediately looked in the direction of Rocco, and then showed a ferocious expression. "Stupid humans, you will pay for it!" The roar of the monkey came to Rocco''s ears, and he could quickly understand the meaning of these words. "Price? Before that, you should first consider your own situation." Rocco sneered, then looked at several martial artists around him and said, "open the door and follow me." "Yes." When the room opened, Rocco and another young warrior went in. The monkey was imprisoned in the room by five huge chains. As soon as he saw Rocco, he immediately roared wildly. "Be quiet!" Rocco imitated the language of the monkey. "You... You know our language?" the monkey opened his eyes in surprise. "Not only your language, but also your words. I''m afraid you haven''t seen the words of your spirit beasts, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll see them soon. Today we''d better talk about everything about spirit beasts." Rocco pulled over a stool and sat down in front of the monkey. Perhaps it was because he could talk in the same language that the monkey calmed down. "Our words? Who are you?" the monkey suddenly became vigilant. In his memory, no human warrior has ever been able to talk to spirit beasts. As for the words in Luo delicious, I have never heard of them. "I''m Rocco. I''m a member of the combat reserve and a member of the front-line language department." "I wonder why you haven''t been able to develop your own words since there is a strong man like Qilin Tianjun among your spirit beasts?" In order to ensure that others can understand what they say, Rocco has to translate again after speaking it in spirit animal language. "Why do you need words? We are not human beings and do not need these useless things. You can master the language of our spirit beasts. Who are you?" The monkey is still repeating the previous question. Rocco replied tirelessly, "I''m Rocco, and I''m the only human warrior who can communicate with you now. As a group of Tongtian spirit monkeys, why do you want to be enemies with humans?" "Do you know the origin of my family?" The monkey looked even more surprised. "I not only know your identity, but also know that what you look like now is not what you really look like." "I''ve seen a monkey with the all over sky. He doesn''t have such a tentacle. I''m curious about what happened to you, so that such a change occurred." "Mutation? This is just the price that evolution needs to pay," said the monkey excitedly. "And the facts have proved that our evolution is successful." "No, maybe you failed in some way." Luo Ke shook his head. "The changes you imposed on human warriors need to be blocked with your blood. Once Tongtian spirit monkey fights with human warriors, the more changed warriors need more blood, which means that more Tongtian spirit monkeys will die." Rocco couldn''t help laughing and said, "from the result, this evolution seems to push you into an abyss of eternal doom." "It was you! You cracked our secret!" "Bang bang!" The huge iron chain made a harsh sound, and at the same time, the monkey roared angrily. The young warrior who followed Rocco in suddenly turned pale with fear. "It''s not me, it''s you." Rocco didn''t change his face in the face of the furious monkey. "If you don''t attack humans, there won''t be human warriors killing you. You''ll suffer all this." "Brush..." Although the young warrior had some fear of the monkey, he still kept his composure. His responsibility is to record the dialogue translated by Rocco without mistakes. Even if the fear in his heart is strong, he must be calm and calm. And this is also the first time that he, or the whole Federation, had a dialogue with a spirit beast. In his heart, excitement was far greater than fear. Rocco was still talking with the monkey gently, trying to get some valuable information from him. He was most concerned about the existence of the unicorn emperor, and why they did not develop their own words. Luo Ke still remembers that when he first saw Qilin Tianjun, he appeared in front of him in human form. The young fire Unicorn obviously did not transform into human form, and did not have the ability to use human language. If there is no unified text, how do different spirit beasts communicate? Just like now, Rocco needs to communicate with the monkey in its language. But obviously, this problem can not be solved from even the monkey. He insinuated to let the monkey tell him the internal situation of the beast, but the monkey was very tight lipped and had no less wisdom than human beings. He can even confuse Rocco''s thinking through some language. "It''s over. We can''t interrogate him at a deeper level for the time being." Rocco shook his head, gave up and continued to interrogate the monkey. "Why?" the recorder on one side seemed a little unclear. In his opinion, the conversation between Rocco and Tongtian monkey was very smooth and could continue. "The interrogation should be handed over to professional interrogators. Just now, this monkey can use words to confuse my thinking. It doesn''t make much sense to continue the interrogation." Rocco paused. "At least now, if we want to ask this monkey, we can''t get the answer we want." "Change it." Rocco naturally said this to the people standing at the window. In short, it is difficult to deal with this monkey with Rocco''s current interrogation skills, which can be regarded as skipping the level to play strange to some extent. After all, Tongtian monkey is also a very rare existence in spirit animals. After coming out of the room, Rocco saw the people in the interrogation department. Originally, the interrogation Department wanted to interrogate the spirit beast with his ability, but now it seems that it is impossible to get valuable information in a short time. Learning spirit animal language must be put on the table as soon as possible. This is the short-term goal set by the interrogation department after meeting Rocco. The characters of spirit beasts have been developed according to their language. Now they are only in the primary stage of progress. It will be some time before they really blossom and bear fruit. Rocco also mastered the language with the help of Xueba system. However, he alone is obviously not enough to pry the communication gap between humans and spirit beasts. This is a long process. However, although Rocco failed to interrogate the monkey, he had another idea at the moment. Chapter 636 The task of interrogating the spirit beast has come to an end temporarily. Because Rocco has made indelible contributions to the task of deciphering the language and characters of the spirit beast, he has been greatly praised by the warrior alliance. This time, the reward and the reward obtained from the news that the spirit beast is about to attack will be distributed to Rocco at the same time. It is because the wuzhe alliance has nothing better to reward Rocco, so it can only meet Rocco''s needs in points as much as possible. Rocco''s integral has therefore reached an insurmountable height. Even those who have been on the front line for a long time may not have more points than Rocco. After receiving Rocco''s news, the armed alliance also responded quickly. It can be seen that the force on the front line has been sufficiently improved in recent days, and armed people have been sent to the front line continuously. Obviously, after careful consideration, the wuzhe alliance decided to strengthen the defense on the front line first. As for the traitors hidden in the warrior alliance, they still need to be eradicated slowly. Naturally, Yang Zhen was caught at the first time. There was no natural way. He knew the news of other traitors from his mouth. As for how to verify, the interrogation department also had a complete process. What Rocco has to do now is to improve his strength as much as possible. To this end, he also spent 1000 points and rented a cultivation tower that can speed up his cultivation. The cultivation tower is also a brand-new building newly developed by the wuzhe alliance. The cultivation tower does not take a single individual as the core. At best, a cultivation tower can only be said to be a slightly better cultivation place, which is only slightly better than the outside world. But if ten, a hundred or even a thousand cultivation towers come together, they can play an inestimable role. There are strict regulations on the construction, sequence and orientation of these cultivation towers. When all the cultivation towers are completed, it is equivalent to starting a super array. Only starting these cultivation towers can accelerate the cultivation speed of the martial artists in the cultivation tower. But it is precisely because of the high cost of the cultivation tower that the consumption of the cultivation tower is also very expensive. If you only use the cultivation tower for one week, you need to pay 1000 points. For ordinary readers, it is impossible to afford the consumption. Only a few warriors like Rocco can use the cultivation tower. Of course, it does not rule out those martial arts forces who have a lot of money in the outside world to exchange money into points to use the cultivation tower. People with courage and ability to do so are definitely famous in the outside world. Even if such people don''t use the cultivation tower in the wuzhe alliance, there are other ways to rent places similar to the cultivation tower. Rocco was able to use the cultivation tower at will because he did a few great things after he entered the front line. The first is to detect the secret actions of the spirit beast, and the second is to make the greatest contribution to deciphering the spirit beast language and creating the spirit beast text. Without Rocco, the task of the language department does not know when it will see hope. Without the help of the power of nature, the purpose of the gathering of spirit beasts may not be investigated until a long time later. At that time, maybe all the spirit beasts had attacked. These contributions may not seem too great, but in fact they can really affect the war on the front line. So no one would object to giving Rocco a bunch of rewards. As for the cultivation tower, as long as Rocco can pay enough points, it can be used all the time. The number of points Rocco now has is one of the best in the whole front line except those who are fighting in the sun. The previous time he got 100000 points, and this time he also got 100000 points, a total of 200000 points, even enough for him to live in the cultivation tower for a lifetime. Luo Ke chooses to enter the cultivation tower for cultivation, mainly to prevent being disturbed. Next, he needs to try his best to deduce the follow-up of "one Qi, three cleans". He doesn''t know how long he will stay in the deduction world, so it''s very necessary to choose a relatively quiet place. The quietest place in the whole front-line camp is the cultivation tower. Of course, before entering the cultivation tower, Rocco had already said hello to Zhou Xuan and would not let them worry about themselves. This time, Zhou Xuan and the three of them got the reward of wuzhe alliance together with Luo Ke, and also had a lot of points, but they didn''t choose to enter the cultivation tower. The training tower is located in the center of the camp. To enter the training tower, you must register with the martial artist who manages the training tower in advance. Although it takes 1000 points to enter the cultivation tower in a month, many martial artists are willing to enter it at such a high price. Except for a part of the cultivation towers needed by yaori warriors, the number of cultivation towers that can be used by other warriors is about 100. Therefore, for ordinary martial artists, the qualification to enter the cultivation tower is still relatively tight. However, as long as a warrior like Rocco proposes to use the cultivation tower and pays the corresponding points, he will soon be able to get a quota. This can also be regarded as some convenience for those who have contributed to the wuzhe alliance. So Rocco was able to get a cultivation tower immediately after registering. The shape of the cultivation tower is very ordinary. The tower body is made of green and black bricks. It covers a wide area and stands in the center of the camp like rows of vertical javelins. Rocco''s first feeling when he stepped into the cultivation tower was like entering a paradise composed of aura. The aura in the cultivation tower is stronger than any place he has ever seen. All this is because the walls of the tower are painted and engraved with all kinds of runes, which are part of the fairy array. Fairy Spirit array is an advanced version of gathering spirit array. It can be improved by at least tens of times in terms of effect alone. But it is not easy to arrange a fairy array. The consumables alone reach tens of billions. It also costs a lot to hire an array mage who is capable of arranging fairy array. I''m afraid that only the warrior alliance has the ability to build so many cultivation towers in the whole human Federation. At the same time, we can see how much the wuzhe alliance has invested in the front line. No wonder Rocco was rewarded for discovering the advance attack of spirit beasts. After all, the value of these cultivation towers alone is inestimable. "This is your training tower. If necessary, you can contact the registry through the communication equipment in the tower." A martial artist told Luo Ke about the situation in the cultivation tower and didn''t forget to tell him. "OK, I see." Rocco nodded and said. The internal facilities of the cultivation tower are also very simple. After all, entering the cultivation tower is mainly for cultivation rather than life. There are no other sundries except some necessary things. The training tower is divided into four floors. The spire on the top of the tower is 18 meters high. Therefore, standing in the training tower will not feel depressed because of the height in the training tower. The first floor is a living space. Rocco made a slight turn and went directly to the second floor. The next thing he has to do is concentrate on cultivation. Chapter 637 As soon as Rocco entered the second floor of the cultivation tower, he was immediately wrapped by rich aura. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to practice here, these auras will get into his body. It has to be said that this is indeed a good place for cultivation. If Rocco hadn''t wanted to deduce the world, he would have been sitting here to absorb Reiki. The speed at which the Fairy Spirit array gathers aura can be described as whale swallowing, and Rocco is amazed at it. No wonder all major forces like array mages. Having a senior array mage in charge is equivalent to having one fairy array after another. Rocco even began to consider whether to learn the knowledge of array after the deduction? After all, many skills don''t pressure him. Anyway, he has plenty of wealth and can squander it. After converging on such ideas, Rocco directly entered the wasteland world. It has been a long time since he last entered the wasteland. As Roark guessed, it has been a long time since the wasteland. What he saw before him was quite different from what he had seen before. Countless mountain boulders seem to rise from the bottom of the sea and stand in every corner of the earth. Among these mountain boulders, we can vaguely see the figure of spirit beasts. Rocco looked around and didn''t find any familiar traces. As for the Zixiao palace in his memory, it had long disappeared without a trace. The world in front of us has completely changed for an era, and everything in the past seems to have never happened. Rocco sensed the surrounding situation with the help of the force of nature, and soon he caught the breath of a spirit beast. With his complete mastery of the spirit beast language, Rocco easily communicated with the spirit beast. Through conversation, Rocco learned that this era has passed nearly one million years since his last arrival. The spirit beast in front of him didn''t even know where Zixiao palace was, nor had he heard of the six saints. Now the demon family and human are in charge of the whole earth respectively. The leader of the human family is the human emperor, and the leader of the demon family is the demon emperor. In recent years, there have been frequent wars between Terrans and demons. This spirit beast wants to escape from the front line of the battle because of unintentional war. Luo Ke found out the location of the Terran''s residence from his mouth, so he planned to go to the Terran''s residence and take a chance. Maybe he could make a new discovery. The spirit beast advised Rocco a little and gave up when he found it useless. But he also kindly mentioned something for Rocco. There is still a long way to go from here to the gathering place of the Terran. On this road, there are many crises. If you don''t pay attention, you may die in the hands of the spirit beast before you see the Terran. Rocco has experienced countless battles for a long time. He naturally has enough vigilance for these things. He knows what needs attention without reminding him. So Rocco walked all the way east along the direction pointed by the other party. Relying on the power of nature, Rocco avoided the possible dangers again and again. After walking for three days and three nights, there were finally traces of human life in front of him. It was like a tribe. Perhaps because of the coming of war, the houses of the whole tribe were destroyed. There are still many old clothes and some fired pottery on the ground. In addition, Rocco also found several humanoid sculptures made of mud. At first, he didn''t find anything unusual about these sculptures, but later, the more he looked, the more he felt that these sculptures looked familiar. It seemed that it was a person he had seen when he heard them in Zixiao palace. But this man has never been seated, so Rocco has a weak impression of him. With this discovery, Rocco also became relieved. At least the world is not completely strange. Although he has been away for a long time, the personnel and materials of that year have not been completely annihilated, and some people have left a part of inheritance. As long as we look for this part of the clues, we may be able to find the changes in the world during his departure. Rocco put away a clay statue and observed it in the tribe. This tribe is small in scale, with a population of about fifty or sixty people. The place where Rocco found the clay statue should be the altar of this tribe. The two clay statues are exquisite in both shape and detail, enough to show the tribal people''s respect for the existence represented by the statues. It is obvious that there has been a war here, and all the people of the tribe have been evacuated. Rocco can only continue to move forward along the East. A few days later, Rocco was able to see the Terrans living in this era. He took out the clay statues found in the tribal relics and communicated with the Terrans here. However, when he took out the statue, the Terran immediately knelt down, kowtowed and shouted "Da Zun". "Da Zun? Is it a respectful title for this person?" Rocco handed the statue to the man. The latter took it with reverence. He first worshipped the statue, then looked at Rocco and said. "My name is Hong. I''m the leader of Tushan tribe. Thank you very much for bringing back the great statue for us. You''re a friend of Tushan tribe." "You''re welcome. I just happened to pass by that tribe and brought back this statue." Rocco asked, "I saw many demon tribes are very friendly to humans. Why such a cruel war?" "I just believe in Da Zun''s people. If you want to know the truth of the war, you have to go to the highest Da Zun mountain and ask Da Zun personally." Tu Shanhong said. "Dazun mountain? How can I get there?" Rocco asked. "Go along the rising direction of the sun and see the highest mountain. There is da Zun''s residence." Luo Ke nodded, thanked Tu Shanhong, and went to the East. Da Zun is still alive, which is the most valuable news for Rocco at present. As long as we find the great master, we can know the changes in the desolate world and the truth of the war between the human race and the demon race. Luo Ke just wanted to know about the Tongtian monkey in the wild world, but he didn''t expect that the times changed so fast that the Tongtian monkey didn''t see it, but caught up with the war between the human race and the demon race. This made him more determined to find Da Zun. It is also the war between the human race and the demon race. The truth may be found from the demon race in the wasteland world The Federation is also facing a large-scale attack by the demon clan, but they don''t know what is the root of the spirit beast change? Before that, the spirit beast and the human race had always been in a state of peace. If there was a sudden war, there must be differences. But Tu Shanhong''s direction was too general. Luo Ke walked along the East and didn''t see a "highest mountain" for three days and three nights. Since it is called the highest mountain, it must give people the highest feeling at a glance. "East, isn''t that towards Zixiao palace?" Luo Ke suddenly thought that Zixiao palace is also in the East. Since Da Zun is still alive, does Zixiao palace still exist in the world? Chapter 638 Rocco walked along the East for seven days and seven nights, and finally reached a towering mountain on the edge of the East. If there is a peak that can be called the highest peak, it must be the one he sees in front of him. Rocco''s eyes kept climbing up the mountain, but no matter how poor he was, he couldn''t reach the top of the mountain. It''s like this mountain is connected with heaven and earth. Rocco immediately quickened his pace. But the mountain seems close at hand, but the real chase is like a mirror. No matter how fast Rocco goes, the mountain will always be in front of him. The distance between him and the peak never seems to have been shortened. Rocco soon realized this, but he didn''t have the ability to change. Living on this mountain is a martial artist called Da Zun. Although Luo Ke doesn''t know what da Zun''s specific accomplishments are, he remembers that in those days, except for a few creatures with great opportunities, almost all of them are far away from the sun. I''m afraid Da Zun''s strength has already exceeded that of Yao Riwu. If he doesn''t want to see himself, he can''t reach the mountain through thousands of mountains and rivers. If he is willing to see himself, he can reach the top of the mountain with only one step. Rocco didn''t give up his move to the highest mountain. He wore stars and moon without any reservation. After chasing after many days, Rocco finally saw the true face of Lushan, the highest mountain. This mountain peak is like a pillar erected between heaven and earth. It is so magnificent and majestic, just like a jade pillar holding heaven. Luo Ke flew up the mountain, through the clouds and fog all the way, and soon reached the top of the mountain. This time he climbed to the top of the mountain without extra trouble. On the top of the mountain is an ancient and magnificent palace. There are several martial artists walking inside and outside the palace. Their breath is above Rocco, at least reaching the level of obsidian day. When Rocco appeared, they all stopped to look at Rocco. Then a voice came from the hall. "Saint, please come in and see me." After hearing this sound, other martial artists looked at Rocco in surprise. Although Luo Ke didn''t know why Da Zun called himself a saint, he came just to see Da Zun, so he entered directly without any hesitation. After entering the hall, I found that there was no warrior in the whole inner hall. There was only one person sitting in the wide and high hall. You don''t have to guess. This is the great statue Rocco has been looking for. "I didn''t expect to see the emperor again after so many years." Da Zun said with a feeling. "Why does the great master call me so?" Luo Ke wondered, "what happened these years? Why did Zixiao palace and the six saints disappear?" "I guessed that the emperor must have a lot of doubts. Please sit down and let me talk to the emperor slowly." Da Zun said. When Da Zun waved his hand, a pedestal condensed in front of Rocco. "What the saint wants to know most should be the reason for the war between the human race and the demon race?" Rocco nodded, "this is really the main purpose of my trip." Da Zun replied helplessly, "it''s just that he has something to do with the victorious army." "With me?" Rocco was even more confused. Da Zun nodded and said, "the saint is a future man. I think I don''t know the struggle between saints?" Luo Ke said that he had never heard of the "struggle between saints". "When the teacher preached in front of the Zixiao palace, hundreds of millions of creatures, if they were destined, could enter the palace to listen to the Tao. Since then, the world of heaven and earth has prospered, and all ethnic groups have lived side by side without any dispute, but later, the emperor wa created the human race..." Da Zun talked about the later events, and Rocco''s doubts gradually opened up. Hongjun''s father preached in front of Zixiao palace and decided to appoint six saints. The battle between Terrans and demons is to compete for the position of saints. Before that, the famine world had experienced several wars. It is in this environment that the human race can develop and grow. Now it can compete with the demon race for the world. As for Zixiao palace and the six saints, they disappeared millions of years ago. It was precisely because of the disappearance of the six saints that others had the desire to compete for the throne, so they launched a two ethnic war. But so far, no one can step on the throne of sage. "Now the emperor is regarded as having the best chance to step on the throne of sage, but he has not been able to defeat the demon family for so many years. The demon emperor is also facing this problem. No one is willing to give way, so the two families are deadlocked until now." Da Zun sighed, "they still attach too much importance to desire. The sage will never die. Even if he disappears, it is only temporary. Even for millions of years, it is only a review of the long river of time for the sage. How can they care?" "If the six saints don''t die, they will break their heads and can''t fight for results. It''s just a pity for those human and demon families who suffer for this." Luo Ke nodded slowly, digesting what da Zun said, and said, "so the war between the two ethnic groups is just for the sake of competing for the position of sage?" "Indeed." big Zun nodded. Luo Ke frowned. Does Qilin Tianjun also want to be a saint? But Qilin Tianjun''s strength is far inferior to Da Zun. Even Da Zun chose to watch on the wall in the battle of saints. What qualifications does Qilin Tianjun have to compete for a saint? Moreover, the sage is immortal. Even if Qilin Tianjun wins, he can''t become a sage. "The saint is the man of the future. The teacher once said in front of Zixiao palace that the saint will become a Tao in the future. The war suffered by the saint may be related to this." "About me?" Luo Ke immediately reacted. From the beginning of the meeting, Da Zun seemed to call him the saint. Is it true that Kirin Tianjun''s war has something to do with himself? "There are many secrets in it, which still need to be explored by the Emperor himself. This is the secret of heaven," said the great Zun. Rocco nodded blankly. He didn''t expect that the truth he heard from Dazhong would be so. "Thank you for your guidance." "You''re welcome." "My doubts have been eliminated, so I won''t disturb Da Zun Qingxiu." Rocco got up and arched his hands. "Please, Emperor." the great master bowed back. "Please." Rocco turned and left the hall. "Now I have completed the task, but it''s a pity that I can''t witness the emperor''s achievement of the position of saint." the great master looked at Rocco''s figure and sighed. Rocco went out of the hall and flew down the top of the mountain. Although the facts heard from Da Zun were somewhat incredible, Rocco finally accepted this statement. But he didn''t understand how the future spirit beast family knew the existence of saints? And even compete with the Terrans for saints? Luo Ke vaguely felt that the back of Qilin Tianjun was far more than it looked on the surface. At least with the strength of Qilin Tianjun, he is far from being qualified to compete for the position of sage. "So there are other things behind Qilin Tianjun?" Luo Ke narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of the holy crape myrtle mountain. Maybe he can go to crape myrtle mountain to find out. Chapter 639 Ziwei mountain. In the sun wheel hall, Lu Qinghui is kneeling in front of the Lord of the sun wheel hall. "I''ve met Qilin Tianjun. He won''t let up on the matter of Luo Ke. Luo Ke is safe until Qilin Tianjun can''t come, but I''m afraid the day when Qilin Tianjun comes will come soon." The sun wheel hall master looked haggard and said to the other two hall masters and Lu Qinghui. He did meet Qilin Tianjun and paid a price for it. Since he came back, Qilin Tianjun has cut off the connection with Ziwei mountain. Although this is a flagrant violation of the original agreement between Qilin Tianjun and the Terran, strength represents power. Even if Qilin Tianjun unilaterally destroys the contract, Ziwei mountain can''t do anything. This also represents the official declaration of war issued by Qilin Tianjun against the human Federation. "The only way for Qilin Tianjun to come is through the channel of Ziwei mountain, but the opening method of the channel has always been in the hands of Ziwei mountain. If Qilin Tianjun wants to break through the locking of the channel, it will take at least 50 years." "We only have fifty years to prepare," said the Lord of the moon wheel hall in a deep voice. Fifty years is neither short nor long, but it still seems hasty and urgent to prepare for Qilin Tianjun. The whole human federation can''t find a warrior who can compete with the Kirin emperor. Once the Kirin emperor comes to this world, it is to prepare for more power, which is of no help to the strong at such a level as the Kirin emperor. But it is also wishful thinking for them to cultivate a strong man who can compete with the Qilin emperor in just 50 years. This is simply impossible. Even the most abundant time will take at least thousands of years to give birth to a heavenly king. Otherwise, the demon clan represented by spirit beast has long replaced the human race in this world. "Maybe from the moment we signed the contract with Qilin Tianjun, we doomed the future of the Terran." the Lord of the star hall sighed. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified. The four people bowed their heads and said nothing. At this time, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside the door. Then I heard people outside shouting, "temple Lord, the three light holy vessels are on." "What?!" In the room, when the three Hall masters of sun, moon and star heard this, they immediately stood up from their seats. Lu Qinghui also opened his eyes. "How can it be? How can the three light holy vessels light up at this time?" As a disciple of the Lord of the sun wheel hall, Lu Qinghui naturally knows the meaning of the three light sacred vessels. According to the prophecy spread in crape myrtle mountain, this object will shine only after the owner of the three light holy instrument appears. Crape myrtle mountain has existed for thousands of years, but the three light holy ware has existed for far longer than crape myrtle mountain. However, since the three light sacred vessels were recorded, they have never been lit. "Is the three light holy ware really bright?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall excitedly ran to the door and asked. "Really... Really." The disciple obviously didn''t expect that the Lord of the sun wheel hall would be so excited, and it was the first time he saw the Lord of the sun wheel hall so impolite. He couldn''t help talking a little. "OK, OK!" A colorful light suddenly flew up on the haggard and godless cheek of the Lord of the sun wheel hall. There are three treasures in crape myrtle mountain. The three light sacred ware is the most important treasure among the three treasures and the foundation of crape myrtle mountain all the time. It is said that in ancient times, there was an earth shaking war between the human and demon races. The two sides lost their lives and lost their blood. It''s hard to tell whether they will win or lose. On the eve of the final showdown between the two ethnic groups, a saint was born in the sky, dropped the three light holy ware, and calmed the war that lasted for thousands of years. For a long time, the existence of three light sacred vessels has been regarded as a kind of myth and legend, but for Ziwei mountain, this is the basis of their pursuit. Ziwei mountain is ancient. It is said that when the three light sacred vessels are bright, the saints will come out. Now, the unicorn emperor is eyeing the world, and will step into the world in 50 years. The human Federation will usher in the greatest threat. At this time, the three light sacred vessels will light up and the saints will come out. The unicorn emperor is not a threat at all! "Go to the holy Pavilion quickly." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said eagerly, and the people immediately got up and went out of the house and went straight to the holy Pavilion. Before the disciple could react, the three Hall masters and Lu Qinghui had disappeared without a trace. Ziwei mountain, Shengge. The holy Pavilion is located in the south of the top of Ziwei mountain. It is a magnificent attic. At the moment, the attic of Ziwei mountain is full of bright light. "It''s the light of sacred vessels!" The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said excitedly, "it''s really the light of sacred vessels!" The Lord of the moon wheel hall also said excitedly, "the sage will come out, and my people will be happy." Although Lu Qinghui has never seen the three light holy ware, he has also heard of the mountain treasure of Ziwei mountain. It is said that this thing is held by a saint. If the holy ware is lit, the saint will come out! "Is there really a saint to be born?" Lu Qinghui looked at the bright holy Pavilion and was in a trance for a moment. "The saint will come out. We must find the saint before the demon family finds out about it!" The Lord of the sun wheel hall immediately turned back and looked at the other two hall Lords. They all had a tacit understanding in their hearts and nodded. "Qinghui, send orders. From today on, all my disciples of Ziwei mountain are not allowed to leave Ziwei mountain without permission. If they violate it again, they will be punished for treason." Lu Qinghui nodded to take orders. He knew he was doing so to avoid the news from leaking out. Although not many people know that Ziwei mountain has three light sacred vessels, there are not a few in the whole human Federation. In particular, Qilin Tianjun must not know about this matter, otherwise he will accelerate the attack on the Federation and seize the three light sacred vessels. "In addition, let the major forces closely observe the martial artists everywhere. If any abnormality is found, immediately report it to Ziwei mountain. Since the holy ware has recovered, we must find its real owner for the holy ware of three lights." The Lord of the sun wheel hall gave several orders. After Lu Qinghui remembered them one by one, he turned to convey the commands of the three Hall Lords. When the three light holy vessels are revived, the holy Pavilion will also be protected. On weekdays, even the three Temple masters are not allowed to enter the holy Pavilion. Now the three light holy vessels are revived. I''m afraid the surrounding area of the holy Pavilion will be completely cleaned. Because of the revival of the three light holy ware, the Lord of the sun wheel hall even forgot the pressure brought by the Qilin heavenly king. As long as they can find the Lord of the three light holy ware, they have the capital to fight against the Qilin heavenly king. But to find the master of the three light sacred vessels is like looking for a needle in a haystack. The only hope is in the warrior alliance. The Lord of the sun wheel hall looked up into the distance, his eyes full of hidden worries. The revival of Sanguang holy ware is good news, but it will also bring greater trouble to Ziwei mountain. The warrior alliance must find out the master of Sanguang holy ware as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡­¡­ "We need to count all the fighters of the wuzhe alliance, and find out who has been abnormal recently? What does Ziwei mountain want?" Qin asked Heaven with a frown. In the main hall of the headquarters of the warrior alliance, the heads of various departments, the alliance leader and Deputy alliance leader were all summoned at the moment. Even the yaori warriors thousands of miles away were also transferred back to the headquarters. "Sanguang holy ware is revived. Ziwei mountain wants us to find the saint." Chapter 640 There was no sound in such a big hall at the moment, and all the martial artists were silent at the moment. They are all Obsidian warriors. They once entered crape myrtle mountain and know what the three light sacred vessels represent. But everyone present only regarded the legend of sacred vessels as a myth, and never thought that they would see the revival of sacred vessels in their lifetime. "Ally leader, what you said is true?" Qin Wentian looked unhappy just now, but now he looked solemn. The three light sacred vessels are of great importance, especially now that the human Federation is being attacked by spirit beasts. The recovery of sacred vessels can not only bring hope to the warriors, but also deter spirit beasts to a certain extent. But Qin Wentian still didn''t dare to believe what Chen Qiushui said. The legend of three light sacred vessels has existed for many years. Long before the establishment of crape myrtle mountain, three light sacred vessels have become an important treasure of the human race, but for thousands of years, three light sacred vessels have not recovered once. If Chen Qiushui hadn''t mentioned it at this time, they had even forgotten that there were three light sacred vessels in crape myrtle mountain. Other fighters also looked at Chen Qiushui and wanted to confirm what Chen Qiushui had just said. "The three light holy ware has indeed revived. Ziwei mountain has been closed now, and only a few people know about it." Chen Qiushui said in a deep voice, "Ziwei mountain stands immortal for thousands of years. In order to pursue the three light holy ware, now the three light holy ware has revived, and then it should be our turn." "The information exchange department will be fully responsible for finding the master of the three light sacred vessels. Other departments must fully cooperate with the information exchange department. In addition, this matter must be kept strictly confidential. If someone is found to have leaked the news of the three light sacred vessels, you should know the consequences of betraying the ethnic group." Chen Qiushui has always been a neutral person. Whenever he meets something, he always first refers to the opinions of other allies and finally makes a choice. But this time, he has a dry outline and arbitrary momentum and directly gives orders. Wu Zhe, who is in charge of the information exchange department in the alliance, is in a left-right position with Qin Wentian. After hearing Chen Qiushui''s words, he immediately said, "this thing can''t be done by the information exchange department alone. There are too many federal Wu Zhe. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the master of the three light sacred vessels from these people. My suggestion is to start screening from the top." "Screening from the top can save us a lot of time. Compared with those at the bottom, I think only those at the top can have the master of three light sacred vessels." Yang Leyan looked around, "so you should be tested most." Start screening from the Obsidian warriors, which can save them a lot of time. As for the screening method, the information exchange department will communicate with Ziwei mountain. Since the holy mountain has passed down the three light holy ware, it is unreasonable not to pass on the way to find the master of the three light holy ware. After listening to Yang Leyan''s words, Chen Qiushui thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "in that case, let''s start with us. I''ll be responsible for contacting Ziwei mountain. For the screening of allies, let''s start with information registration." Naturally, other martial artists will not stand up against this kind of thing. They have heard the legend of Sanguang holy ware since childhood, and after becoming an obsidian martial artist, they have personally entered Ziwei mountain to watch the holy Pavilion. They also want to see if they have predestination with the holy objects of the three lights. After all, this is the legendary holy object of the three lights. Once holding the three lights, it is almost a saint alive. No one in the Federation dares to violate the will of the saint. ¡­¡­ In Ziwei mountain, the three Hall masters and Lu Qinghui all stood in front of the holy Pavilion. The holy pavilion under the night is shining with the triple light of sun, moon and stars, which makes the whole holy Pavilion look like a fairyland. The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said with emotion: "I have built Ziwei mountain for thousands of years and pursued the existence of three light sacred objects. Countless ancestors have devoted their whole lives to this. I didn''t expect to replay the light in our hands today." "We have also sworn to complete a task left over by history. Next, we only need to find the master of the three light holy vessels, and then we can succeed and retire." the Lord of the moon wheel hall smiled knowingly and said. "I''ve handed over the screening method to the Martial Arts Alliance. I believe they can find the master of sacred vessels soon," said the Lord of the star hall. Ziwei mountain is responsible for contacting the outside world, and the screening method is naturally handed over to Chen Qiushui. "Fortunately, we still keep the ancient books thousands of years ago, otherwise even if the relic is revived today, we will not be able to find the real owner of the relic." The Lord of the sun wheel hall couldn''t help sighing. In the library of Ziwei mountain, the ancient books and records of thousands of years have been basically preserved intact, so that it is this time today. After Chen Qiushui got the screening method from the Lord of the star hall, he handed it directly to Yang Leyan. The way to find the master of sacred vessels is not complicated. You only need to check the holy stone in crape myrtle mountain. When you get close to the master of sacred vessels, the holy stone will glow and heat. However, there are not many holy stones still stored in Ziwei mountain. The Lord of the star hall searched the whole Ziwei mountain over and over, and only found three holy stones. But the three holy stones are better than nothing. They are barely enough. Moreover, screening the master of holy ware can first exclude the martial arts who were still closed when the holy ware was revived, because the revival of holy ware requires the blood of the master of holy ware to activate the holy ware. However, when the warrior is closed, his blood can''t activate the holy ware, let alone revive the holy ware. Qin Wentian originally wanted Luo Ke to have a test, but after knowing that the closed martial arts were directly excluded, Qin Wentian was somewhat disappointed. He has great expectations for Rocco''s future, and he was eager to let Rocco go to the front line. A large part of the reason is to use Rocco to find out the traitors planted by spirit beasts. This time, Qin Wentian first thought of Rocco. As a result, Rocco had been excluded before he started testing. However, Luo Ke, who was in the cultivation tower, didn''t know that because he was closed, he passed by the holy instrument of three lights directly. After leaving Da Zun, Luo Ke thought about how to go to Ziwei mountain to verify his idea, but Ziwei mountain had planned to give him to Qilin Tianjun. Luo Ke hesitated for a while. Of course, more importantly, Rocco doesn''t know how he can go to Ziwei mountain. It is said that there is the holy mountain of the human race. Only those who reach the yaori territory can enter Ziwei mountain. Luo Ke doesn''t know that he has to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse to reach the yaori territory. "It seems that I can''t confirm my guess in a short time." Rocco sighed helplessly. It is obvious that the upheaval of the wasteland world has been unable to complete the continuous deduction of one Qi Sanqing, or the disappearance of Zixiao palace and the six saints. It is meaningless to continue the deduction of one Qi Sanqing. Rocco directly left the wasteland world and returned to the real world. Chapter 641 Rocco woke up in the real world immediately after he separated from the wild world. In front of him appeared the panel of Xueba system. I don''t know when Sanqing had completed 100% deduction and reached the level of complete mastery. This is completely beyond Luo Ke''s expectation. He had given up the deduction of one gasification and three clearing, but he got the complete one gasification and three clearing instead. At the same time, a vast stream of information rushed in like a flood and gathered in Rocco''s mind. The complete one gasification and three clearing has completely become another skill. In the past, one gasification and three clearing only differentiated three rocs to fight at the same time, but the real one gasification and three clearing can borrow three forces from different time and space. Rocco wanted to try the power of the complete version of Yiqi Sanqing, but he found himself in the cultivation tower and immediately gave up the idea. Nearly half of the month he rented was left. Rocco didn''t want to waste these points, so he simply stayed in the cultivation tower. At the same time, the world outside the cultivation tower is another scene. Because of the revival of Sanguang holy ware, many young fighters have been transferred to the headquarters and then back to the front line, which has also aroused a heated debate among federal fighters. Although everyone transferred to the headquarters was later given confidentiality measures, there is no airtight wall in the world. According to some subsequent news, it seems that the headquarters is selecting young fighters in order to select some core members for cultivation. Combined with the facts, the people transferred to the headquarters are indeed young and powerful people, which seems to confirm the gossip. "Brother Rocco doesn''t know when he can get out of the pass. He''s been in for a month. If he doesn''t come out, he''ll really miss this opportunity." Fang Zhou, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng got together to discuss the recent hot selection of core members. Although the Ark''s talent is good, it can only be said to be unsatisfactory within the whole wuzhe alliance. It is neither the best nor the worst. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be selected to interview core members. However, ark didn''t have the idea to participate in this assessment, so he didn''t feel much disappointed. What he is most worried about now is that Rocco has been practicing in the training tower for too long and missed this good opportunity. Although I don''t know the benefits of being a core member and being cultivated, it must be more comfortable than being on the front line, and there must be more resources to use. "Luo Ke didn''t know there would be such a thing before he studied the refining tower. If he just missed it, it can only be said that there was no fate." Zhou Xuan said faintly. She knew Luo Ke. If he really missed it, Luo Ke wouldn''t insist. "It''s true, Rocco, but he never pays attention to such things. Besides, even if he doesn''t choose, those who choose must be better than him." Luo Meng also said with a smile. Rococo has proved his strength through battle after battle. Even if others become core members and want to catch up with Rocco, they don''t know if they can catch up. The ark smiled bitterly and said, "that''s what you say, but don''t brother Rocco want to get free resources? And I heard that the stronger the talent, the more resources you need to break through." His words are not unreasonable. Anyway, the selection doesn''t cost money. Give it a try. If you get elected, you''ll make a lot of money. After all, the resources are provided by the wuzhe alliance and do not need Rocco to pay. With Rocco''s talent and strength, if he can''t be selected as the core member, others can go away. From the Ark''s point of view, the selection of core members is completely tailor-made for Rocco. But if Rocco missed this opportunity because of his closed door practice, he would lose a lot! After all, no one can say when it will end. The wuzhe alliance can''t extend the selection for Rocco for a period of time. Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng think it doesn''t matter. Luo Ke has grown very fast. Even if the wuzhe alliance invests more resources, it may not be able to speed up Luo Ke''s breakthrough. In the whole front-line camp, except for the three of them in the ark, the rest of the fighters were basically talking about it. Everyone wants to be a core member, but with the repatriation of batch after batch of young fighters, those with lower strength completely give up the idea of trying. Those who are eliminated are younger than them, stronger than them, and more talented than them. In this way, they are still eliminated. I''m afraid it''s almost the same for them. At this time, someone mentioned Rocco. "I don''t know if Rocco can be elected." "I think Xuan, this is the selection of the headquarters. The requirements are so high. Although Rocco is powerful, he may not be satisfied." "I don''t know if Rocco can be elected, but Rocco hasn''t appeared since the selection. Why don''t you think he doesn''t come out?" A martial artist said in a strange manner and was immediately turned back. "Rocco studied the training tower more than half a month ago. He knows that the alliance is selecting core members? He still shows up. Go to the training tower and let Rocco show up?" It has to be said that Rocco has a strong reputation in the front-line camp. There are a lot of people who take the initiative to protect his reputation without him. As soon as the strange guy finished his words, he was directly submerged by the crowd. "Unfortunately, I can''t see Rocco running, otherwise he will be able to choose." Someone said with regret. Rocco stayed in the training tower at this time. No one could enter Rocco''s independent training tower without his permission, unless he took the initiative to allow it. The selection of core members by the alliance headquarters soon spread all over the country, and the whole Federation began to discuss it. However, I don''t know where the news leaked out. This time, the wuzhe alliance is not to select the core members, but to select the owner of a revived holy instrument. As soon as the news came out, it was like dropping a heavy bomb over the Federation. The relic of recovery? The human Federation still has the supreme treasure of this level, and now it has launched the power of the whole warrior alliance to find the owner of this holy instrument. No wonder so many talented warriors have been eliminated before. It turned out that it was not for selecting core members, but for holy weapons! This news instantly ignited the enthusiasm of all fighters. The alliance received more than millions of requests for testing in a short time. "Who leaked the news!" Chen Qiushui looked coldly at everyone in the hall and said angrily. Now, not only the spirit beasts know that they already have holy vessels in their hands, but the warriors of the whole Federation know this, and this will continue to ferment. Qilin Tianjun will never miss this opportunity! Chapter 642 Who on earth leaked the news? In the whole hall, all martial artists, look at me and I''ll look at you. Suddenly they were summoned, and they seemed at a loss. After all, no one thought that the demon family had also mastered the news of the three light holy instrument. Now even if they try to hide it, there is no suitable reason. "There are too many warriors and many people in this test, so it''s inevitable that someone will leak the news. Since this matter has been known by the demon family, we don''t need to hide it any more." Qin asked Heaven, "just make this matter public and let everyone participate. Anyway, we have broken with the demon family, and the Kirin emperor will come to the human Federation sooner or later." "If everything takes care of the demon family everywhere, let''s not do anything at all." In this matter, Qin Wentian was reluctant to hide from others from the beginning. The Sanguang holy ware is a human holy ware. Now the Sanguang holy ware is revived. The news is obviously beneficial to human warriors, but he did it like sneaking around. As long as he is a martial artist, he has heard the story of three light holy ware since childhood, and everyone yearns for three light holy ware. The search for the master of the three light holy vessels can greatly mobilize the momentum of the whole Federation. We should not act secretly from the beginning. "Once Qilin Tianjun knows this news, he will immediately send someone to seize the three light holy ware. Do you think the holy ware is not attractive to him?" Chen Qiushui shook his head and said, "now we have invested more than half of the fighters just in the front line. If we are distracted to guard the three light holy ware, it will only affect the front line." "Commander Qin is the head of the battle department. I don''t have to say I should understand such a simple Taoist ideal." "The three light holy wares are now on the shelf and guarded by the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain. If Qilin Tianjun wants to take the three light holy wares, it depends on what kind of experts he can send." Qin asked Heaven with a sneer, "I only ask how many people in the alliance can be compared with the three Hall masters?" The strength of the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain is unfathomable. The various ancient books collected in the mountain can''t catch up with other forces. A force with both inside information and a large number of talents can be destroyed by Qilin Tianjun by sending a few warriors at will? Not to mention Ziwei mountain has always been a bridge between Qilin Tianjun and the human Federation. The three Hall masters bear all kinds of anger from Qilin Tianjun. If they didn''t have any skills, they would have been torn into pieces by Qilin Tianjun. In Qin Wentian''s view, Chen Qiushui''s concern is completely unnecessary. After all, even he was not sure that he could fight against the three Hall masters of sun, moon and star without defeat. There are only a few people in the warrior alliance who can beat him. I''m afraid there are fewer people who can fight the three Hall masters of sun, moon and stars. Moreover, the three Hall masters also master a set of cooperative attack methods inherited from ancient times. Even if the yaori fighters of the whole Martial Arts Alliance rush up, it is not enough for them to kill. If Qilin Tianjun aims directly at Ziwei mountain, it only shows that he doesn''t know enough about the three Hall masters of sun, moon and star. "But you don''t know what changes will be brought about by the news of the revival of the three light holy vessels. What we need now is a stable environment, not a chaotic Federation." Chen Qiushui sighed. Qin Bentian, as the head of the combat department, naturally considers everything as a warrior. But he can''t. What he needs to consider is the stability of the whole Federation and all possible risks. Exposing the news of the revival of the three light saints is the biggest risk facing the human Federation. Even for the Qilin heavenly king, the three light holy ware also has an irresistible temptation. If Qilin Tianjun gets the three light holy weapon, they will really be doomed. "If someone can use the three light holy instrument now, why should I hide it? A three light holy instrument is infinite hope and possibility for us, but a three light holy instrument that no one can use is infinite despair." Chen Qiu said with a sad face on the water, "we have found hundreds of thousands of people in the wuzhe alliance. So far, no one can feel the three holy stones." After hearing Chen Qiushui''s words, Qin Wentian also fell into a silence. It is undeniable that what Chen Qiushui said is somewhat reasonable. But no matter whether anyone can use the three light holy instrument or not, we need to find the master of the holy instrument in the long crowd. People will know this sooner or later. When the spirit beast attacks, Qin Wentian believes that the fighters on the front line will be full of fighting spirit if there are three light holy weapons as support. In ancient times, people and Demons attacked each other and almost all of them were going to destroy their families. However, in the end, the saints came out with three light holy wares and settled the world. Now the people and demons have started a war again, and the three light holy wares have recovered, which is the greatest encouragement to the warriors of all mankind. Even if they are facing an invincible enemy like Qilin Tianjun. "When people fall into despair, they always need something to guide them and inspire them, and the holy ware of the three lights is such a treasure." Qin Wentian said humbly, "now it''s done. Everyone knows the existence of the three light holy ware. We can''t hide it. We can only make it public." "Lord Chen Meng, we need to mobilize more warriors now. We must find the master of the three light holy ware before the arrival of the Qilin emperor." "It''s natural. But I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again." Chen Qiushui angrily said, "in order to get the holy weapon of three lights, Qilin Tianjun will do whatever it takes. Maybe it won''t take ten years, no, maybe three years or even a year, he will find a way to come to the Federation." "We don''t have much time left. I hope everyone will try their best to find the master of the three light sacred vessels, Minister Yang. Can you do this?" Chen Qiushui looked at Yang Leyan. The news of the three light holy ware was leaked. The information exchange department led by Yang Leyan should have been responsible for it, but because it was the time of employment, Chen Qiushui pressed the matter for the time being. Yang Leyan said in a deep voice, "there will never be another time. I will find the master of the holy ware of the three lights in three months." Chen Qiushui nodded at the speech, looked around again and continued: "the defense on the front line can''t be relaxed. Minister Qin, if you want to fight with the spirit beast, do a good job on the front line. I believe the day of fighting with the spirit beast is not far away." Qin Wentian nodded firmly and said, "don''t worry, alliance leader Chen. I will never let the spirit beast break through the front line." "I will discuss with the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain to make the news of the three light sacred vessels public." "There are also things about the attack of spirit beasts will be announced to make everyone ready." Speaking of this, Chen Qiushui looked at Qin and asked Heaven, "how is the retreat of ordinary people and low-level warriors going now?" "We have begun to retreat, but we have encountered some trouble in Shanhai city recently." Qin asked Heaven and frowned. "What trouble?" Chapter 643 "What happened in Shanhai city?" Chen Qiushui remembers that Shanhai city is still because there have been mountain turtles outside Shanhai City, and it happens that Rocco is also from Shanhai city. The wuzhe alliance once investigated Rocco''s background. He once had a sister who also lived in shangshanhai City, but when the spirit beast broke out, he was unfortunately affected. In addition, Chen Qiushui has no more impression of Shanhai city. Other people''s understanding of Shanghai is basically limited to this. Therefore, he was also very confused about what Qin Wentian said. Although Shanhai city is special, it is only common in all cities in the Federation. With the ability of the fighter alliance combat headquarters, what trouble will we encounter in evacuating the citizens in Shanhai city? "In recent days, there have been strange forces in Shanhai city. This force will affect the mood of martial artists, so the evacuation of citizens is forced to slow down." Qin Wentian said in embarrassment. If only a force appeared, it would be enough. But now the people of wuzhe alliance in Shanhai city have not even found the source of this force. "The power that can affect people''s minds?" Chen Qiushui frowned slightly. As an obsidian warrior, he has heard of and seen such power many times. But those who have such power are almost all warriors above the moon wheel. According to the records of Shanhai City, so far there has been no moon warrior outside the records. Since the outbreak of the spirit beast, Shanhai city has blocked communication with the outside world. Anyone who wants to leave Shanhai city must be confirmed by the warrior alliance. In other words, this force does not enter Shanhai city from the outside. This is likely to be a force born in Shanhai city. Strangely, however, the wuzhe alliance failed to find out the source of this power. "Tell me more about the particularity of this force." Chen Qiushui said curiously, since we can''t find out the source of this power, we should at least find out the particularity of this power first. Qin Wentian nodded. After hearing that this force appeared in Shanhai City, he also sent many martial artists to Shanhai city for investigation. After a careful investigation and experiment, they found that although they could not determine the source of power, they had preliminarily understood the characteristics of these energies. This force is like a wave, which repels the martial arts in Shanhai city to the outside and gradually forms a huge energy barrier. Even if the martial arts in the moon rim go there in person, they can''t break through this barrier. Strangely, this force only repels the warriors of the warrior alliance, and it is more like a protective barrier for the warriors of Shanhai city. It''s like screening them. No one from the wuzhe alliance can enter Shanhai City, and Shanhai people can''t leave. "Is there such a magical boundary in the world?" As soon as Qin Wentian said his words, the whole hall of wuzhe alliance was silent for a long time. Finally, Chen Qiushui reacted and said in surprise. A force that can screen people within the influence range of energy and repel those who do not conform to the rules. Is there such a skill in the world? It was not only Chen Qiushui who was puzzled and surprised, but also the heads of other major departments. "After receiving the reward from the people below, I was a little strange, so I went to Shanhai city in person, but the result was quite surprising." Qin asked Heaven in a deep voice, "I believe you can''t imagine that even I can''t break through the barrier formed by this energy." "What?!" "Captain Qin, are you kidding? No one can break through this energy barrier?" a warrior smiled and said, "if so, how powerful are the people who decorate this barrier?" I''m afraid the whole human federation can''t find one. Otherwise, they don''t have to be so afraid of Qilin Tianjun. "Although it''s incredible, it''s true. We have to withdraw from Shanhai city." Qin Wentian looked at chenqiu waterway. "Although we can''t evacuate the people in Shanhai City, with the existence of this barrier, their protection will be more comprehensive." "I will send some warriors to garrison outside Shanhai city and constantly observe the border. If there is any problem, the warrior alliance will withdraw the people in Shanhai city at the first time." Hearing the speech, Chen Qiushui lowered his head and thought for a while, then nodded and said, "this is the only way. At least there is this boundary. They don''t have to worry about being affected by the spirit beast." Immediately, he looked at Yang Leyan, "about this border crossing, let''s hand it over to the information exchange department for investigation. At the same time, we are going to draw up a document about the next actions of the Lord of the three light holy vessels and the spirit beast. We will inform the whole Federation of this matter within three days." This battle affects not only a small number of people, but also the fate of the whole human Federation. Chen Qiushui also had to be cautious. "Don''t worry, Lord Chen, we will be ready as soon as possible." Yang Leyan nodded. "If there is nothing else, let''s break up the meeting first." Chen Qiushui nodded and looked around. Seeing that no person in charge of other departments came out to speak, he proposed. ¡­¡­ The news of the master of the three light holy vessels was so noisy that the whole front-line camp was discussing it. "I didn''t expect that some time ago it was related to the Lord of the three light holy vessels. It''s amazing." "Yes, I didn''t expect that the three light holy ware really exists, and there may be its owner among us!" someone said excitedly. "Ah, I was unlucky. On the day of the awakening of the holy instrument of the three lights, I happened to be in seclusion. I didn''t even have the right to choose, so I was excluded." some martial artists also said that I was unlucky. "If I say the worst is Rocco. You know, he was a very popular candidate before. As a result, he was directly excluded because he had been closed in the cultivation tower." Speaking of Rocco, several others also expressed a trace of regret. Rocco''s talent is obvious to all, and his strength is also extraordinary. If anyone is most likely to become the master of the three light sacred vessels, Rocco must be the most promising of countless possibilities. However, Rocco was disqualified because he was still practicing in the cultivation tower on the day of the revival of the three light holy vessels. I don''t know whether he is lucky or unlucky. "But this should be a good thing for us. After all, without such a strong competitor, everyone has a chance, don''t you think?" After regretting for a while, some martial artists said so. Although that''s what he said, Rocco is also a hero who saved the whole ship. They don''t dare to say their thoughts so frankly. The three of the ark happened to pass by these people. After hearing their conversation, Fang Zhou became angry and tried to find them to argue, but Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng stopped him. "Forget it. Don''t share common knowledge with them. You''d better wait until Luo Ke leaves the pass." Chapter 644 "I really can''t see these people. Even if I have a chance, why should I fall into the well? Brother Rocco didn''t do anything." The ark said discontentedly. Although he knew that the previous selection was not to select the core members, but to find the master of the three light sacred vessels, he also knew that he could never be the humiliating master of the sacred vessels, so he didn''t report any expectations at all. The only pity is that Rocco missed such an opportunity because of seclusion. After all, it is the holy thing that saves mankind and perishes in the legend of three light holy ware. Almost all human warriors have heard the story of three light holy ware. "No wonder others can only say that there is no fate between Rocco and the three light holy ware, but I believe that Rocco can still become the most powerful warrior without the three light holy ware." Zhou Xuan vowed. And Lord Rocco is still in the cultivation tower, seizing the last remaining time to absorb the aura in the cultivation tower. A month will come soon, and Rocco''s time in the cultivation tower is not without any harvest. He has completely mastered one gasification and three clearing, and through successful cultivation, he has increased his aura fit and HP by hundreds of points. If it weren''t for other things waiting for Rocco to solve, he would even stay in the cultivation tower all his life. But unfortunately, the storm is coming, and no one can get out of it. However, to his surprise, it seems that more and more people have come in and out of the cultivation tower recently. Through the observation platform on the cultivation tower, he can clearly see other martial artists coming in and out. Unfortunately, no one I know can communicate, otherwise I can know what happened to the outside world. After the Reiki absorbed by Rocco has reached a critical value, Rocco still chose to leave the cultivation tower, although he has not used the time of the cultivation tower to the end. As soon as he left the cultivation tower, he heard the martial artists around him whispering about something, and his eyes floated towards him at the same time. Needless to say, something must have happened in the front-line camp, perhaps related to him. While Luo Ke was wondering, Zhou Xuan, who heard him leaving the customs, rushed over. The ark looked like it hated iron but not steel: "brother Rocco, why did you come out now!" The ark said with a bitter gourd like face. "Why? What happened in the camp?" Rocco frowned and said in some confusion. "Others looked at me strangely. It''s really puzzling for you to say such strange words." "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to bed first," said Zhou Xuan. Rocco nodded. There are many people with mixed eyes. It''s really inconvenient to talk here. The four immediately returned to Rocco''s accommodation at Camp 72. As soon as he entered the room, Rocco asked, "now can we say what has happened recently?" "It''s about the holy vessels of the three lights." "Three light sacred vessels?" Rocco frowned. If anyone hasn''t heard of the deeds of the three light holy instrument, he must be one of them. Since he was a child, he has always been concerned about how to survive in Shanhai City, not about Sanguang sacred vessels and other illusory things. But to make the ark and Zhou Xuan so worried, the three light holy ware must not be ordinary, and even other martial artists look at themselves strangely, indicating that it is very involved. When the ark saw Rocco''s expression, he had to explain the origin of the three light holy ware for him again. After the ark was finished, Rocco realized that he had missed the three light sacred vessels. "The instrument of salvation." Rocco thought thoughtfully. If the ark is right, the holy vessels of the three lights should be millions, tens of millions, or even older. Moreover, according to him, these three light holy objects are sacred objects born when mankind is about to perish, and finally save mankind from despair. The revival of the three light sacred vessels at this time means that mankind will rise again. However, the power of the three light holy ware is inseparable from the master of the holy ware. Who can become the master of the three light holy vessels represents who will become the leader of the human Federation and the existence that will open up the next era. This supreme honor is accompanied by an inexhaustible number of resources available for arbitrary use. Now the whole camp is crazy about this. Everyone wants to be the master of the three light sacred vessels, but Rocco missed such an opportunity because of his isolation. "That''s the master of the three sacred vessels. Brother Rocco missed such an opportunity." Fang Zhou still feels very sorry. "Yes, I didn''t expect that I should miss such an opportunity!" although Rocco doesn''t care about these things, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care at all. As long as he becomes the master of visiting sacred vessels, he has endless wealth value. He can deduce all kinds of skills and improve all kinds of martial arts. However, because he was still closed when the three light holy instrument was revived, he was eliminated. But he didn''t know that the three light holy wares would recover at this time, otherwise the closed time would be passed back. "No way, it only means that I don''t have this fate with the three light sacred vessels." Rocco smiled helplessly, "but no matter who becomes the master of the three light sacred vessels, it will be a good thing for the Federation at least." "We just need to do our part," Rocco said. "Brother Rocco is really open-minded. If he were someone else, his intestines must be green now." Fang Zhou said. "After all, it''s done. There''s nothing I can do. It''s better to use sad Kung Fu in cultivation." Rocco said with a bitter smile. "I said earlier that Rocco would not care too much about this. At present, the most important thing for us is to improve our strength and meet the upcoming war with spirit beasts." "As for the Qi of three lights, let the Martial Arts Alliance have a headache." Zhou Xuan smiled and said that he had been with Rocco for a long time and had a deep understanding of Rocco''s character. He knew that Rocco would not regret what he had lost. As for the views of others, he never paid attention to them. In other words, he always thinks he can be the strongest warrior. It is precisely because of this belief that he can defeat strong enemies countless times. If you lose the qualification of the master of the three light holy vessels, you need to be sad, and he can''t grow to this point. "Zhou Xuan is right. We should focus on fighting the spirit beast instead of paying attention to the three light artifact. If the three light artifact is really so spiritual, he will naturally choose the right master. Even if we are worried, we can''t change the fact that the three light artifact chooses the master." Rocco and Zhou Xuan looked at each other, and there was a trace of tacit understanding in their eyes. The ark waved his hands and said, "I knew brother Rocco would say that. But I was still angry. Such an opportunity should belong to brother Rocco. As a result, brother Rocco was eliminated because he was still closed. It was unfair." "Well, lose it if you lose it. I have a new understanding in my cultivation recently. Maybe you can get some inspiration." Another big gain of Rocco''s retreat this time is the Daohua system. He plans to use the ark three to try the effect of the new system. Chapter 645 Because the wuzhe alliance took the initiative to disclose the news of the attack of the three light holy vessels and spirit beasts, it is now causing panic. However, with the successive orders issued by the warrior alliance, the warrior''s confidence was gradually boosted. Rocco plans to help the Ark as much as possible before fighting the spirit beast. They also improve their strength. After all, once there was a real war, he had no time to take into account Zhou Xuan and Fang Zhou. In war, everyone is like a drowner, waiting for help from others. But after several battles, Rocco knew more and more that he was the only one who could save himself. "People are so popular. You''ve only been closed for a month now? Unexpectedly, you have a new understanding?" Luo Meng said with wide eyes. "Hehe, it''s just good luck." Rocco said fluke. "Don''t be cheap and sell well. If we''re lucky every time, what are we? Super unlucky," Luo Meng said unhappily. Luo Ke laughed a few times. He planned to experiment with the effect of Daohua system and try to find out the specific uses and improvement methods of Daohua system. Now his Taoist system is still at 1 / 36, and Rocco has not found a way to improve this number. This time, the system did not have any explanation for the new Daohua system. Even Luo Ke took the initiative to ask questions and did not respond. However, he still found a clue from the classification items of Daohua system. All projects in the Daohua system are basically upgraded from his fully mastered skills. The first project to complete Daohua is tiger bone gun boxing, which is also the first martial art Luo Ke mastered. After completing Daohua, Rocco''s mastery of tiger bone gun boxing completely knocked down an unimaginable situation. Tiger bone gun fist was originally a low-level martial art, but after completing Daohua, it was instantly upgraded to a super martial art. In an intuitive way, it is suddenly increased from the original ten point power value to a hundred point power value. And when I use tiger bone gun fist, I can even feel a trace of meaning from the fist technique. This is the level that only those who have reached the level of Yao RI Wu can relate to. However, Rocco can achieve this with the help of Xueba system in the realm of Star Warrior. He can''t even imagine how strong he will be when all his martial arts have been Taoism? Especially the powerful martial arts such as thousand star fission, anger dragon boxing and riyao thousands of miles. When the Taoism is completed, I''m afraid it can''t destroy the sky and the earth with one move. However, this is just an idea of Rocco. He also knows that with his current strength, it is tantamount to daydreaming to complete the Tao of thousand star fission. I''m afraid those drug recruits may not be able to master chemical weapons. Although it is only a low-level tiger bone gun fist, after the completion of Daohua, it has shown much more power than other martial arts. The so-called analogy bypass, when Luo Ke mastered the tiger bone gun fist of Daohua, his ability to understand other martial arts has also increased several times. So when he and the three of the ark talked about their understanding of tiger bone gun boxing, although they practiced different skills and martial arts, they were able to understand different things from Rocco''s words. It''s like three people looking at the same flower and seeing different colors and flowers. Even Rocco was a little surprised by the changes of the three of them, and had a new understanding of Dao chemical weapons for the first time. "Unexpectedly, brother Rocco''s level has reached such a high level. Although it''s just a simple tiger bone gun fist, it''s hard for me to figure out the wonderful meaning." Fang said in surprise. Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng were also surprised. They never thought that they would get a new understanding from the low-level tiger bone gun boxing one day. But now the facts are in front of them. "Rocco, sometimes I really want to cut off your head to see what your brain is made of. I thought it was the limit for you to challenge the mountain turtle in the Star Warrior leapfrog cup, but now you can actually feel the meaning of boxing!" Luo Meng shook his head and exclaimed. Although Zhou Xuan didn''t speak, her eyes obviously echoed Luo Meng''s statement. "The Taoist meaning of boxing?" Rocco lowered his head thoughtfully. Is that what the Taoist system means? Further raise your fully mastered martial arts skills to the level of Tao and meaning? Luo Ke is also the first time to hear such a statement. He will inevitably feel a little fresh, but he doesn''t quite understand how he can raise tiger bone gun boxing to the level of Taoism and Italy? It seems that after the system is upgraded, tiger bone gun fist will be automatically upgraded to this level. "Is it a free gift from the system?" Rocco can only think so. "In short, it''s enough to bring new understanding to the three of you." Luo smiled and said. "Of course, this is not only helpful for the understanding of the three of us, but completely opens our horizons." "I''m afraid you don''t know the meaning of Daoyi martial arts? That''s the level that even yaori martial arts are pursuing. I bet there are no more than three people who master Daoyi martial arts in our Martial Arts Alliance." Luo Meng said and compared a gesture with the number three. Being able to master the Tao and meaning, they can almost run rampant in the yaori realm, and it is impossible for the three of them to get the personal guidance of such a warrior. But now that Rocco has mastered Daoyi martial arts, it is almost equivalent to having the same identity as yaori martial artists, and they have been instructed by Rocco at the moment. This is unthinkable to others, but it really happened to them. This is the chance that countless martial artists dream of getting guidance. "The battle with spirit beasts is imminent. This is the most direct way to improve your strength, and it is also of great help to me. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. If you have any questions about Cultivation in the future, you can ask me." Rocco nodded and said. Judging from the current results, Zhou Xuan''s ability to understand Taoism, Italy and martial arts is also very good. If they explain it more times, they may be able to go further on the current basis. If they can master a martial art thoroughly, they will increase their combat effectiveness and their survivability in the battle with spirit beasts. Even Luo Ke said so. Naturally, Zhou Xuan would not refuse the guidance of a martial artist who mastered Daoyi martial arts. The only question is how much they can understand before the spirit beast comes. "That''s all for today. I''m going to meet the head of the combat Department on the front line," Rocco said. "I''m afraid not now," said the ark shaking his head. "Did something else happen?" Rocco was surprised? "The wuzhe alliance has not announced, but recently many wuzhe have been transferred out of the front line. I don''t know where they are." Fang Zhou said suspiciously. "Even the head of the front camp combat Department has been transferred. It''s really strange." Chapter 646 Rocco is also curious about this. The war with spirit beasts is imminent. How can the wuzhe alliance bring people out of the front line at this time? Moreover, he is not an ordinary warrior, but the head of the combat Department of the warrior Alliance on the front line. This is equivalent to the sudden transfer of the core terror of a department. Unless something very serious happens, I''m afraid I won''t transfer people at this time. "It seems that this matter can only be pressed back for a while." Rocco said helplessly. "If brother Rocco has something urgent, you can also find other people in charge." "I have a direct relationship with the warhead. Naturally, I need to go to the people of the warhead. Moreover, my business is very important this time. Ordinary people really can''t make a decision." "Then there''s no choice but to wait until the person in charge comes back to see him again," Fang said. Fortunately, Rocco is not in a hurry, so it''s OK to wait a little longer. What he is more worried about now is that there may be some problems within the wuzhe alliance, otherwise he will not transfer the head of the front line at this time. But the Martial Arts Alliance doesn''t say it itself, and Rocco can''t guess casually. "I''d better take advantage of this time to improve my strength and stop thinking about other things." Rocco thought secretly. After discussing with each other for a moment, the four talked about the three light sacred vessels this time. Among them, the most popular ones are the most promising candidates for the three light holy vessel except Rocco. Without exception, these people are young people with strong talents, including those from the warrior alliance and those outside the warrior alliance. Because the three light sacred objects are worthy of the name, some good people directly call these candidates the Holy Son. As a result, nine recognized sons who are most promising to take charge of the three light sacred vessels were born. As for whether these nine people can get the recognition of sacred objects and become the real masters of sacred objects, they still need to wait until they go to Ziwei mountain in person. Of course, in addition to these nine people, there are also other martial artists who have triggered the response of the holy stone when sensing the holy stone, but they are a bit worse than these nine people, so they can only succumb to the Holy Son. As for those yaori warriors who are located at the top of the martial arts with success, they can''t activate the holy stone reaction, and even have no qualification to become the son of God. The son of God can''t be borne by anyone at will. At least it''s difficult for the warrior below the Star Warrior to activate the holy stone. The origin of these nine saints is also very complex. Three saints were born in the warrior alliance, and the other six saints came from other forces. One of them is Zhougan Wuke University, where Luo Ke and his four students studied. Among the nine people, the most high hopes are the talented warrior Xiaoshi from the warrior alliance. Since Xiaoshi received Rocco''s treatment, his body has recovered rapidly, and it seems that it is a blessing in disguise. As a result, his body has strong resistance to the opposite sex. The curse of many spirit beasts can no longer pose any threat to Xiaoshi. The time for Xiaoshi to break through the Obsidian territory was also shortened again and again. It is said that the estimated time for him within the league is less than three years. Within three years, he can become an obsidian. At Xiaoshi''s current age, no one will doubt that he is a saint without Sanguang''s angry recognition. Looking at human history, the cultivation speed comparable to that of Xiaoshi will never exceed one palm, and none of these people is a super strong person who has led an era. Now Xiaoshi has successfully activated the holy stone reaction and has been elected the first person of the nine holy sons, which can be said to be in the limelight. Under Xiaoshi is a warrior from a foreign Federation, whose strength is almost the same as Xiaoshi. Because the Sanguang holy ware is for the whole Federation, members of other federal states have also sent fighters to try the election. However, there is only one among thousands of people who can be recognized by the holy stone. His name is Edward watts. He is a warrior at the peak of the moon realm. He was once a member of the warrior alliance of the star Empire, but later he broke away from the warrior alliance and entered the imperial organization. Edward watts is also the only foreigner among the nine saints, and the rest are from the Huaxia Federation. The third person is from Zhougan martial arts university. This person has never had a good reputation in Zhougan University of martial arts and has always been obsessed with cultivation. It was not until he heard that the three light holy ware is now in the world that the wuzhe alliance is looking for a holy master who can use the three light holy ware that he appeared in the public''s view. Even Fang Shan, the president of Zhougan martial arts university, didn''t know that there was such a master among his students. Later, after some investigation, I learned that this person even concealed his strength in order to practice low-key and not be disturbed by others. Therefore, Zhougan Wuke university has become the focus of everyone''s heated discussion. Some time ago, there was a Rocco in Zhougan martial arts university, and now there is a holy Son. Even if Zhougan Wuke university wants to keep a low profile, it can''t. However, this also made others pay attention to Rocco, which has not appeared for a long time. People began to expect Rocco to participate in the test of the son, but they were told that Rocco missed the opportunity to become the son because of his closed practice. Others were still expecting Rocco and Xiaoshi to compete on the same stage, but they missed such a great opportunity because of closed door practice, which inevitably made them feel a little depressed. But this rule was set by Ziwei mountain, and they are not qualified to question it. On the other hand, the nine saints are obviously not the end of Ziwei mountain. In Ziwei mountain, the so-called nine saints are no different from other people who can activate the holy stone. Of course, they need to find more potential people who can activate the holy stone to ensure that they can definitely find the saints who control the holy objects of the three lights from these people. "If I remember correctly, brother Rocco once saved the little stone in the nine holy sons? I didn''t expect that he has grown to this point now." Fang said with envy. His age is not much different from that of Xiaoshi, but the latter has become a warrior who has become half yaori. Fang Zhou doesn''t envy him as the nine saints, but envies him for his unique talent in the world. Now, if anyone in the world can stably suppress Xiaoshi, I''m afraid it''s only Rocco around him. No matter how strong Xiaoshi is, he can''t understand the Tao at the time of the moon, but Rocco completed this feat at the time of the stars. The ark even thought that since the beginning of the world, it could not find a warrior who was more evil than Rocco. But for Rocco, he was simply jealous and envious. After all, Rocco''s talent is like a high sky, which is too far away from him, but the small stone is like a barrier that can be touched. No matter how powerful it is, it has limits. "It''s a pity that brother Rocco can''t be the son, otherwise he must be the most promising person to take charge of the three light holy instrument." The four chatted for a while again. How about it? Because I just left the cultivation tower and explained the understanding experience of Daoyi martial arts with the three of them, I felt a little tired for a while. The other three also saw Rocco''s fatigue and took the initiative to resign. Rocco saw them off and lay in bed. As soon as he fell asleep, a voice suddenly came from his ear. Chapter 647 "Rocco, where are you?" Rocco''s fatigue was swept away when he heard the voice. He could not be more familiar with the sound. "Miao Xiaoduo, is that you?" Luo Ke sat up from the bed and looked around confused, trying to find the direction of the sound. But he searched for a long time and couldn''t find the source of the sound. "Am I hallucinating?" Rocco suddenly had an unspeakable loss. Although he had tried his best to forget Miao Xiaoduo''s death, this painful memory appeared in his mind one after another. Rocco smiled helplessly and finally fell asleep in bed. "Rocco! Why didn''t you come to me!?" "Fool Rocco, come to me quickly!" "I don''t want to leave here." "I don''t want to go..." "Rocco..." In his sleep, Luo Ke heard Miao Xiaoduo''s words one after another. Her voice changed from excitement at the beginning to disappointment and helplessness, as if she had experienced ups and downs until there was no sound at all. When Rocco woke up, he could still clearly remember the sound he had just heard. "Miao Xiaoduo..." Luo Ke frowned suspiciously and narrowed his eyes slightly to see the direction of Shanhai city. "Is it Miao Xiaoduo..." Rocco shook his head and abandoned the crazy idea in his heart. But his heart was becoming more and more restless, and an uncontrollable emotion seemed to encourage him to go to Shanhai city all the time. "I must go to Shanhai city!" ¡­¡­ In the hall of the headquarters of the warrior alliance. This time, Chen Qiushui summoned all the yaori warriors. Qin Wentian is standing in the center of the hall as a speaker. "About the changes in Shanhai City mentioned some time ago, we can finally make a decision today." "I believe everyone present has heard about this more or less. Through the return of the front-line fighters, the barrier outside Shanhai city has completely disappeared. Both the fighters of the alliance and the people of Shanhai city can go in and out at will." Although this news is not like the shock of changes in Shanhai city before, it is definitely a major event. In order to explore the situation of Shanhai city these days, wuzhe alliance has dispatched strong experts from various camps to Shanhai city. But before the investigation results made progress, the barrier of Shanhai city disappeared automatically. "The disappearance of the barrier is not a bad thing. I have asked people to evacuate the people in Shanhai city as soon as possible. I believe they can be transferred to a safe place in not much time." Shanhai city is located in an important position on the front line of federal defense. It must not be enough for spirit beasts to break through Shanhai city and enter the inland. In order to ensure that everything is safe, the wuzhe alliance can only withdraw all the people in Shanhai city first. The resources consumed by such a large-scale migration are immeasurable. Apart from the warrior alliance, no other force can achieve this level. "The investigation report on the barrier will be in the charge of the information exchange department." Qin Wentian finished his report and returned to his seat. Chen Qiushui sat on the first seat and nodded with satisfaction. Although Qin Wentian is the head of the combat department, his meticulous mind is no worse than that of the information exchange department. "Now the crisis in Shanhai city has been lifted. Next, we need to pay attention to the battle with spirit beasts and the nine saints." "The nine saints are just slogans shouted by a group of people for good deeds. These nine people only slightly activated the response of the holy stone. They are still far from becoming real saints," Yang Leyan said. In the whole Federation, the information department under his leadership is responsible for finding the owner of the three light holy ware. Yang Leyan has naturally seen it, the legendary nine holy sons. As a result, he was naturally not optimistic about the so-called nine saints. If you can''t completely activate the holy stone, you won''t be recognized by Ziwei mountain or even the three light holy ware. At that time, the names of the nine saints will not be honor but disgrace. "It''s normal that young people always like these names. Let them go," Chen Qiushui said with a smile. "Recently, the activities of spirit beasts have become more and more frequent. I think the war between us and spirit beasts will come soon." Chen Qiushui''s voice turned and suddenly became serious. "Let everyone cheer up. We can only win this war, not lose." "Yes." All departments should speak together. "Of course, there is one thing we need to solve now before we really fight with the spirit beast." Then he looked around. "There are spies inside us." ¡­¡­ "What, are you going to Shanhai?" The warrior in charge of front-line registration looked at Rocco in surprise. Some couldn''t believe what he said at the moment. "Yes, I''m going to Shanhai city now." Rocco nodded again. "But Shanhai city has been blocked now. No one can enter Shanhai. Even if you go, you can''t enter it." the registered martial artist said. "Blocked?" Rocco frowned and vaguely felt uneasy. "What''s going on?" "It seems that you don''t know the recent changes in Shanhai city. It is said that a barrier suddenly appeared in Shanhai City, blocking everyone''s access." "How could this change suddenly occur in Shanghai?" Rocco wondered. The registrant said, "I don''t know. The information department seems to be investigating this matter. Maybe they will have some answers, but if you want to go to Shanhai City, I advise you to forget it. You can''t get in anyway." "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see Shanhai city. I don''t have to enter Shanhai city." Luo Ke said with an open eyebrow. "All right, but remember, each dancer should not go out for more than 15 days. If you can''t come back within 15 days, you will be punished." "I''ll be back in fifteen days," Rocco nodded. Although Shanhai city is far from the front line here, it is only three days by spaceship. He can stay in Shanhai city for nine days. After completing the registration, Rocco returned to the room where he stayed. There is still one day to go from the nearest spaceship. He needs to leave by spaceship with other fighters, and he can only wait on the front line for another day. ¡­¡­ Shanhai city. The huge barrier shrouding Shanhai city finally disappeared a few hours ago, like a huge stone pressed on the hearts of all citizens. Everyone quickly withdrew from Shanhai city under the guidance of alliance fighters. But there are also some people who are unwilling to leave the countryside where they have lived for decades and prefer to stay in Shanhai city rather than retreat. The warrior alliance will not force everyone to leave, just to ensure that these ordinary people will not be affected when fighting with spirit beasts. Therefore, they were not forced to take them away, but after a few words of advice, they were allowed to continue to live in their own home. The retreat is not to give up Shanhai city completely, but to fight with spirit beasts more conveniently. This can be seen from the number of warriors sent to Shanhai city. In order to protect Shanhai city as much as possible, wuzhe alliance has also strengthened the defense wall outside Shanhai city in order to be foolproof. Chapter 648 The huge spaceship landed in a city 500 kilometers away from Shanhai city. After Rocco got off the spaceship, he rushed to Shanhai city like an arrow. As a star warrior, he can fly hundreds of miles without falling. It takes only about half an hour to reach Shanhai city directly from the very landing site. Now back to Shanhai city again, everything in front of us has completely changed. The huge city now stands on the vast land like a dead silence. Looking around, we can see that the wuzhe actions of the wuzhe alliance are in every corner of Shanhai city. Occasionally there will be an ordinary people living in Shanhai city. But on the whole, today''s Shanhai city is no longer the flowers of the past. Everything in Rocco''s memory has changed because of his cold popularity. But he did not see the huge barrier that the fighter in the front-line registry said. Except for the few residents, everything here has not changed from the beginning. Even some of the city walls that were damaged by the invasion of spirit beasts have been rebuilt and improved. Rocco''s arrival was like a stranger. He walked in the street and was not hindered by anything except that the fighters of the warrior alliance would come to ask him for his identity. He entered Shanhai city and went all the way to the place where Miao Xiaoduo was buried. The closer he was to Miao Xiaoduo''s grave, the more excited he was, and the whole heart seemed to beat out. When he came to Miao Xiaoduo''s grave with unspeakable emotion, everything he saw made Luo Ke stunned. On the lonely mound, the original low tomb is now like being flattened by one foot. On the broken tombstone, it seems that Miao Xiaoduo can still be seen. "Impossible!" Luo Kemeng knelt on the ground and began to dig Miao Xiaoduo''s grave. The more you dig, the more you feel flustered, and the more difficult it is to restrain your inner emotions. "Damn it, you Miao Xiaoduo!" When the grave was dug to the bottom, Rocco finally gave up and continued to dig. There was nothing in the empty grave. Miao Xiaoduo, who once died, has disappeared without a trace. "Miao Xiaoduo!" Rocco suddenly roared up to the sky. The howling echoed in the sky and valley for a long time. "Bastard Miao Xiaoduo, didn''t he say he wanted to eat my braised meat? Why did he run away now!" Rocco couldn''t help yelling out. He suddenly remembered Miao Xiaoduo''s voice before he fell asleep not long ago. Isn''t it all a dream, but a voice from Miao Xiaoduo? Is Miao Xiaoduo really alive? But if he was still alive, where on earth did she go? "Miao Xiaoduo, even if you run to the end of the universe, I will find you back!" Luo Ke fiercely clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and swore. "I want to be a warrior, I want to cross the void of the universe, I want to..." "Find Miao Xiaoduo!" Rocco stood up from the ground, patted off the soil in his hand, and looked firmly out into the sky. ¡­¡­ At the same time, earth shaking changes have taken place within the wuzhe alliance. Because of the emergence of Rocco, the wuzhe alliance helped find the traitor Yang Zhen who was placed in the front line by the spirit beast. Through Yang Zhen, the wuzhe alliance found out the spy arranged by the spirit beast in the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance. In order to clean up these spies, Chen Qiushui personally presided over the operation. If Yang Zhen had not been found out, they would never have known that the spirit beast had planted so many traitors in the wuzhe alliance. But at the same time, it also made the wuzhe alliance deeply afraid of the power of spirit beasts. Almost all of these traitors were bewitched by the spirit beast. They were blinded and became puppets who only knew that they were driven by the spirit beast. If you don''t have regular contact with these spies, you can''t find their abnormalities at all. It can be said that these people are not only spies of spirit beasts, but also their parasites. "The demon clan''s penetration into us has far exceeded my previous expectations. Now it seems that they may have known our plan long ago." Chen Qiushui said in a deep voice. "Maybe we should plan ahead, so that the demon clan can be unprepared." Because the cleaning plan was surprisingly smooth, no one stood up against Chen Qiushui. Maybe even they feel a little afraid of the spirit beast''s ability, or maybe it is because they have hated the passive defense. "Speed is important. Since you want to fight, you must fight well and fast." Qin Wentian was born as the general director of the battle department. Naturally, he has more say in this matter, and the corresponding battle arrangements are basically dominated by Qin Wentian. Naturally, no one will refute him when he stands up at this time. "But the spirit beast must have known our plan. They must have gathered a lot of troops. How can we catch them off guard?" The head of the Logistics Department asked aloud. "As long as we play fast enough, they will naturally be caught off guard. So I suggest setting the first target at mountains and seas." "Mountain and sea? Is this feasible?" Chen Qiushui asked, looking at Yang Leyan. The Department of information and the Department of combat communication have the most say in this regard. Chen Qiushui will naturally give full consideration to their views. "It is indeed somewhat feasible. According to our investigation, there is also a gathering place for spirit beasts in Shanhai City, but no one can guarantee whether the changes in the past have attracted the attention of these spirit beasts." What Yang Leyan said is naturally the boundary problem of Shanhai city. Chen Qiushui nodded when he heard the speech, and then thought, "let''s position Shanhai city as the target for the first time." "Yes," Having set a goal, the next thing to do is to prepare for the war. This is also the joint action of several departments, such as the combat department and the logistics department. Chen Qiushui only needs to sit at the headquarters of wuzhe alliance and contact crape myrtle holy mountain at any time. The battle is coming. They must send all those who may become the master of sacred vessels to Ziwei mountain. This work naturally needs to be handled by Chen Qiushui himself. Therefore, the task of fighting was entirely entrusted to Qin Wentian. "Let all martial artists who can activate the holy stone prepare in advance. Tomorrow I will lead them to the holy mountain. I hope there are saints we are looking for in this group." Chen Qiushui ordered again. After discussing the battle for a while, the meeting broke up. Chen Qiushui stayed with Yang Leyan. The information department has always been responsible for looking for saints. Naturally, Chen Qiushui wants to ask him about relevant matters. "In addition to these people, are there any other martial artists to choose from recently?" "It''s hard to find another person, even in a foreign Federation." "Perhaps the Lord of the sacred vessels we are looking for is among these people," Yang Leyan said hopefully. "Maybe, if there is, it is God''s care for us." Chen Qiushui smiled far fetched. After a while, all the holy sons and other warriors were led to the hall. Chapter 649 Towering holy mountains, such as the sun in the sky. The light of the three light holy ware shines on the whole holy mountain like an unshielded sun. When Chen Qiushui led a team of dozens of people to appear at the foot of Zibei mountain, everyone was shocked by the scene. Even Chen Qiushui, a veteran of Japanese martial arts, was amazed. Chen Qiushui has been to Ziwei mountain more than once, but he has never seen such a holy mountain as now. The three light sacred objects in the character radiate a bright and vast light, and the whole crape myrtle mountain is bathed in this light, just like wearing a layer of gauze rendering the starlight. At the sight of this mountain, people could not help but feel a feeling of worship. "Is this the holy mountain crape myrtle mountain? Seeing is better than hearing." Among the crowd, Edward watts exclaimed. He was sure that this holy mountain would be the most magnificent and holy mountain he had ever seen in his martial arts career. "I can feel the echo of the three light holy ware from the top of the mountain. I didn''t expect that I could see the three light holy ware with my own eyes." One warrior even cried excitedly. "Pack up your emotions and follow me up the mountain. Remember, this is the holy land of mankind, and you must maintain the highest respect." The others nodded silently. The three main halls and Lu Qinghui had been waiting on the holy mountain for a long time. They saw with their own eyes that dozens of martial artists who were about to accept the baptism of three light holy vessels followed Chen Qiushui from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. "Chen Qiushui has seen three Hall masters. I didn''t expect that this time we met, it would be under such circumstances." Chen Qiushui stepped forward and arched his hands. "Lord Chen Meng is very kind. I must be tired all the way. Please follow us." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said, turned and walked towards the sun wheel hall. The other two shopkeepers and Lu Qinghui hurriedly followed up. Chen Qiushui nodded to the people behind him and followed. Their long journey is when they are physically tired, and they are obviously not suitable for the baptism of the holy vessels of the three lights. Fortunately, the three Temple Lords have arranged accommodation for them in advance. After a day''s rest, Chen Qiushui led the people to appear in the sun wheel hall. The four yaori warriors sat together, while Lu Qinghui stood aside. "Then start to accept the baptism of the holy vessels of the three lights." "I heard that among the people, a young student named Xiaoshi has the strongest feeling for the holy stone. Let''s start with you." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said in a loud voice. Hearing the speech, Xiao Shi stepped out and arched his hands and said, "please command the Lord of the sun wheel hall." The Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at him up and down, then nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are forbidden to go to the holy Pavilion. If you can get the approval of the three light holy vessels, you can enter the Shengge surface to see the holy vessels. Then you naturally know what to do." "Xiao Shi knows what to do." With that, he saw Xiaoshi turn away and quickly run in the direction of character. Chen Qiushui smiled helplessly and said, "Xiaoshi is already one of the top talented martial artists in the Martial Arts Alliance. If even he can''t get the recognition of Sanguang holy ware, I''m afraid it''s difficult for the latecomers." "According to Lord Chen, there seems to be other warriors in the warrior alliance who can compete with him?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall was slightly surprised. If we only talk about talent, he thinks that an hour is better than his apprentice Lu Qinghui, and it is once in a century to have a Lu Qinghui. The wuzhe alliance has more than one such genius. If a hundred years later, I''m afraid the strength of wuzhe alliance will far exceed Ziwei mountain. "Indeed, there is another person who can compare with the small stone, and even his talent is still on the small stone." Chen Qiushui couldn''t help sighing. "Unfortunately, when the gas of the three lights revived this time, he was practicing in the cultivation tower and had been excluded from the qualification of the Lord of holy things." "No wonder I didn''t see him among these people. It''s a pity." The Lord of the sun wheel hall also sighed. Chen Qiushui suddenly smiled and said, "maybe the three Hall masters still remember this person." "Oh?" The three Hall masters all looked at Chen Qiushui and showed doubts on their faces. "This man''s name is Luo Ke. He officially killed the warrior who is the son of Qilin Tianjun. Not long ago, Ziwei mountain asked the warrior Alliance for this man." "It''s him!" The three Temple masters were all surprised, but when they thought about it, they thought it should be so. At the beginning, the wuzhe alliance made a solemn promise that Rocco would make great achievements in 70 years. The Lord of the sun wheel hall even bore the anger of the Qilin emperor for Luo Ke. It''s a pity that when the three light holy ware revives, he practices in the cultivation tower, otherwise he will be able to activate the holy stone. "If it''s fate, it''s that he practices in the cultivation tower, and he can also feel remotely with the three light holy instruments." "If you don''t have luck, you can''t get the recognition of the three light holy ware." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said slowly. "If so, why do we need to look for the Lord of sacred vessels all over the world?" Chen Qiushui said helplessly. "The reasons are very complicated. Alliance leader Chen will know in the future. Let''s look at Xiaoshi first." The Lord of the sun wheel hall started the topic and looked at the small stone gradually approaching the three light sacred vessels on the holy Pavilion. At the moment, the small stone seems to be wearing the stars and the moon, like a saint. He just felt as if he were bathed in the stars and walking on the river of stars. Everything we see in front of us is transformed into a vast universe. In the holy Pavilion in front of him, a three light holy vessel blooming brightly is in full bloom on a throne like a river of stars. "Is this the legendary holy weapon of three lights?" The three light holy ware was close in front of him. The more he saw it, the more excited he was. He suddenly took a few arrows and stretched out his hand to grasp the three light holy ware. "Boom!" When the small stone touched the three light holy ware, the whole crape myrtle mountain seemed to be uprooted and made a loud noise. Even if it is better than the three Hall masters and Chen Qiushui, they can''t stabilize their body under this shaking. "Did... Succeed?" Edward watts looked in surprise at the direction of the holy Pavilion, his eyes full of disbelief. Chen Qiushui is also excited. If Xiaoshi can be recognized by the three light holy instrument, it will be a great good thing for both the warrior alliance and the whole human Federation. But the expression of the Lord of the sun wheel hall was unusually dignified. "This is not the recognition of the three light holy vessels." The Lord of the sun wheel hall shook his head and said slightly disappointed. "What do you mean?" Chen Qiushui doesn''t understand. "The three light holy ware is a sacred thing that created the world. Once it is recognized by the three light holy ware, the heaven and earth will come down with three holy lights, but now there is no holy light on the character." The Japanese shopkeeper sighed: "Xiaoshi''s talent is really good. Maybe this is another recognition of his talent, but it doesn''t mean that Xiaoshi can become the master of Sanguang holy ware." Chen Qiushui quickly looked at the direction of the holy Pavilion and seemed to be looking forward to the arrival of the three holy lights. However, after a long time, he did not see even a holy light falling between heaven and earth. Chapter 650 Shanhai city. Rocco filled the hollowed out tomb and resolutely returned to Shanhai city. At this time, Shanhai city suddenly became busy. Everyone seemed to be ignited at this moment. The whole city was echoed with mechanized broadcasting. "Please all citizens of Shanhai city return to a safe place immediately." "Please all citizens of Shanhai city return to a safe place immediately." ¡­¡­ "What''s going on?" Rocco looked around in surprise, but he didn''t find any abnormality. The people of the wuzhe alliance are rushing to the defense line outside Shanhai City, while the citizens who have no strength to bind chickens gather in a safe place in Shanhai city. "Brother Rocco, why are you here?" Luo Ke''s ear suddenly heard a familiar voice. He quickly turned around. It was Tang Zhan who had jointly resisted the mountain turtle outside Shanhai city. "Brother Tang, why are you here?" I remember Tang Zhan was later transferred to other urban areas for defense. "It seems that you don''t know yet. The headquarters has issued an order to raid the spirit beast stronghold outside Shanhai city." Tang Zhan said excitedly. "So fast?" Rocco said slightly surprised. "It''s just to catch the spirit beast unprepared, which is called speed." Tang Zhan suddenly mentioned that Luo Ke got the Qunying order at this time. "I didn''t expect that you could compete with the mountain turtle alone. This progress is really incredible." "I''m just lucky." Rocco said modestly. "You boy, being too modest is just pretending to force!" Tang Zhan scolded with a smile. "Well, don''t delay too much time, or I''ll be finished if I delay the fighter." Tang Zhan patted Rocco on the shoulder and said, "since my brother is here, why don''t you join us in the war. Your strength can shine." "But I didn''t get permission to fight privately." Rocco hesitated. "I remember that brother Rocco is already a member of the battle Department reserve. As long as you have this identity, you can participate in the battle anytime and anywhere. Moreover, this is Shanhai city and the hometown of brother Rocco. Brother Rocco defends his hometown. Even the League Headquarters can''t blame brother Rocco." Tang Zhan smiled and had figured out various ways to get rid of the crime for Luo Ke. "Yes, this is my hometown and the place where Miao Xiaoduo and I live together. As a member of Shanhai City, I should guard the stability here." Luo Ke clenched his fist and looked firmly at Tang Zhandao, "brother Tang Zhandao, let''s go together." "Hey, hey, I''ll wait for you!" Tang Zhan laughed and rushed out of the city on Rocco''s shoulder. For this raid, the headquarters of wuzhe alliance can be said to have invested a lot of force. In addition to the fighters of the combat department, there are fighters of the information exchange department and the logistics department participating in the war at the same time. To raid the gathering place of spirit beasts here, we must first master the location of spirit beasts, and there can be no mistakes. This requires the help of the information department. "This map is the location map of the gathering place of spirit beasts drawn by our information department. I hope all of you can remember the whole picture of this map. The so-called cunning rabbit three caves, spirit beasts also have multiple hiding places. This time, we will attack these three places in three ways at the same time." The second leader of the combat department was in charge of the battle. Rocco had seen him at the headquarters of the warrior alliance. "Once you don''t see the spirit beast at the place of attack, you will immediately trigger the signal bomb in your hand, and then gather at a place." "If you find scattered spirit beasts on the way, you can''t disperse your troops to recover them." "Do you all remember?" "Remember." the voices of thousands of people echoed over the camp. Tens of thousands of people participated in the raid on the base of the spirit beast. In order to ensure the consistency of action, every 50 people were divided into a small group, and the leader of the team was responsible for controlling each group. The leader of each team is directly assigned to the leader of the whole thousand person team. Luo Ke and Tang Zhan were assigned to the same team. They were led by a warrior in the moon rim realm, and their strength was very good. "Rocco, although you are also a member of the combat department, you are a reserve member after all, so you must ensure your own safety in the battle. If you have any problems, it will involve not only our small team, but the fighters on the whole front line." The team leader told Rocco again and again for fear that Rocco might have any problems on the front line. He was not afraid that the team would be implicated, but that he would be punished by Minister Qin Wentian. After all, Qin Wentian is very important to Luo Ke. If he knows that Luo Ke has been seriously injured under his leadership, he can''t peel him off. "Team leader, please rest assured, I know what to do." Rocco nodded with a smile. Although his age is the youngest of these people, Rocco has no less combat experience than any of them. "Tang Zhan, I''ll give you Rocco''s safety!" the team leader was still worried and looked directly at Tang Zhan. "Don''t worry, regiment leader, I''ll take good care of the Rocco brothers." Tang Zhan smiled. He doesn''t think Rocco needs his own care. It''s no exaggeration to say that Rocco''s current strength can take care of him in turn. "Well, everyone must already know the goal of our action." "Then just wait for the order to start, and we will act immediately." the team leader clapped his palm to keep all the team members focused. This time, their mission is to follow the whole team to attack the third hiding place of the spirit beast. According to the investigation of the Ministry of information, gathering place 3 is the least frequently visited gathering place for spirit beasts, so the possibility of encountering danger is not high. So their team needs to be ready to support the other two groups at any time. the sun is three poles high. At noon, when the sun was strong, Rocco''s team finally received the order to start. Thousands of people immediately rushed to the established place like a tide. At the same time, several other groups also headed for gathering points 1 and 2. Because the number of Rocco''s team is far less than that of other teams, the speed of action is much faster than that of other teams. The gathering place, which was originally scheduled to arrive in about an hour, arrived in just over half an hour. The spy who went to spy soon returned. "There is no trace of any spirit beast in front. Captain, do you need to launch a signal bomb?" The team leader hesitated for a moment and ordered: "go to explore again. This matter is of great importance. Don''t be careless." "Yes." The spy came and went back four times, and Rocco and others quietly dispersed according to the trend of the encirclement. About half an hour later, when the spy returned again, a dazzling signal suddenly came from the distant sky. "No spirit beast was found in gathering place 2." One reminded the regiment leader. "Regiment leader, we should also issue a flare and immediately support gathering place 1." The team leader always feels strange. It''s too smooth to go all the way, but the signal flare of No. 2 has taken off, and he can''t drag here all the time and don''t support No. 1. "Flare up and support number one!" "Yes!" A warrior took out a signal bomb and burst into the sky with a whew, blooming colorful dust. "Withdraw!" The team leader immediately ordered. But at this time, people only felt a shock under their feet, and it seemed as if a tsunami was coming from a distance. At this time, the spy who went to spy for the fifth time finally returned. He fell down in sweat, covered with sword marks and blood. "Regiment leader, we... Fell into the trap!" Chapter 651 "Commander, we are surrounded!" As soon as the Wu who spied the news said this, he died because of his heavy injury. The team leader stared at the dead spy. Although he had hidden well, there was still a trace of panic in his face. "Everyone, get ready to fight immediately, and each major unit will meet it by itself." As soon as the order was given, everyone dispersed in a small team. Rocco and Tang Zhan looked at each other and were surprised. "Sure enough, there is fraud." Rocco had always felt that the operation was really smooth and something was wrong, but he didn''t expect the accident to come so suddenly. From the current situation, these spirit beasts No, it should be called demon clan. He sighed silently in his heart. The demon clan must have ambushed in advance and didn''t appear until the team leader released the signal. In this way, they can not only relax, but also deceive the martial artists in other gathering points. The demon clan was able to do this. Obviously, they knew the arrangement of the Wuzhe Alliance on this operation from the traitors they placed in the front line. It seems that the demon clan has more or less spies of the demon clan in addition to the traitors in his front-line camp, and has not been eradicated so far. Fortunately, this action is only aimed at the demon clan in Shanhai City, and did not launch the whole Federation. They still have enough time to clean up the spies left by the demon clan. Of course, the current situation facing Rocco is not to deal with the spies of the demon family, but how to break through the siege of the mountain like sea of demon family army. At the same time of discovering the demon family army, all star warriors flew directly into the sky. Looking down from above, the actions of the demon clan were completely exposed in front of them. However, it was in this way that they felt their scalp numb. At the moment, the demon spirit beasts all over the mountains are like tides, stretching into a curved front and advancing slowly in their direction. Because there are so many spirit beasts, the whole earth seems to be completely covered. Rocco flew high and looked down. At the beginning, the vanguard of the demon family was only a Star Warrior equivalent to human beings, but with the emergence of more and more spirit beasts, star level spirit beasts gradually appeared, and then there were batch after batch of moon wheel level spirit beasts. "This..." Tang Zhan stopped beside Rocco and looked at all this in front of him and was stunned. With such a large number of spirit beasts, he even suspected that spirit beasts had poured all their combat power into the battle of Shanhai city. "Regiment leader, we... We must retreat!" High in the sky, a moon warrior called. With the rapid increase in the number of spirit beasts, they are facing more and more pressure. At the back, even the moon level spirit beasts have appeared in groups, and everyone''s face is even more iron blue. However, the spirit beast did not stop, as if there was a more terrible existence behind them driving them forward. "Yao ri..." Luo couldn''t help thinking of this possibility. In this battle, the demon clan invested in the spirit beast of the Yao sun level! He thought again that when he was in camp 72, the spirit beast put in a powerful yaori warrior at the gathering point outside the camp. If Qin Wentian hadn''t suddenly killed him at that time, I''m afraid he would have been wiped out by Bai Xueyi. Shanhai city is such an important strategic location that the demon clan will never be responsible only for the spirit beast at the moon wheel level. "Brother Tang Zhan, we must retreat as soon as possible. There will be more terror in the back!" Rocco immediately said to Tang Zhan. "We can''t retreat. If we leave now, the warriors below will be directly swallowed by the spirit beast." Tang Zhan shook his head. "The team leader will never retreat." "We were calculated by the spirit beast this time. They made preparations in advance." Tang Zhan frowned and sighed low. "Then we can only fight." Rocco narrowed his eyes and looked at the endless group of spirit beasts. "Use the fight to delay the retreat of the people below and let them kill out of the encirclement." "Yes, if we were frightened to see these spirit beasts, we would have been destroyed by them." The team leader seemed to hear the dialogue between Rocco and Tang Zhan, smiled and said, "we were going to fight with the spirit beast. If we retreat now, wouldn''t it make a joke." "The other three teams must be in the same situation as us now, so we can''t retreat! Kill all these spirit beasts to support our allies!" "Kill!" At the command, it seemed that a light of fire was lit on the ignition line. Both the warrior alliance and the spirit beast seemed to have been detonated, and the violent killing intention washed on Rocco''s face like wind and waves. He had never felt such a clear and strong killing intention. Not only from the warrior alliance, but also from the boundless army of spirit beasts. Their intention to kill the warrior alliance was more intense and turbulent, beating Rocco like a huge wave. "Whew!" Suddenly, a cold arrow came from a distance. Like a meteor breaking through the void, it instantly shot in front of Rocco under the package of flame aura. "Bang!" Tang Zhan slapped it down. King Kong''s palm beat the flying arrow in two, and immediately lost the threat to Rocco. "Brother Rocco, it''s not a good thing to be distracted on the battlefield. The archers in the distance will kill you at any time!" Tang Zhan said with a smile. "Brother Tang Zhan!" Luo Ke suddenly smiled, "I''m not distracted, I''m just a little excited." "Finally, it''s the day to really fight with the spirit beast!" Tang Zhan smiled, and the power of the stars covered his body like armor: "then kill more spirit beasts." "Good!" "Kill more spirit beasts!" The war between the two sides was imminent, and figures flew up from the group of spirit beasts. Some were huge like hills, some had seven or eight arms, and some had four eyes... This was the first time Luo Ke really saw so many kinds of spirit beasts, and the strength of these spirit beasts undoubtedly reached the level of human Star Warrior. Among the thousands of human warriors, less than 200 have reached the star warrior level. This is the warrior specially transferred from the warrior alliance because of this action. If it is normal, it is extremely rare to have 50 star warriors among thousands of people. However, the number of human star warriors is still too small compared with that of the spirit beast after recruiting the warriors from the headquarters of the warrior alliance. The dense spirit beasts flew into the sky, and suddenly it was like a layer of majestic dark clouds shrouded in the sky. The sunlight was isolated because of these spirit beasts, and the air seemed to become heavy several times. The number of star level strong people of the demon clan is too much, even far more than Luo can expect. At a glance, the number exceeded the total number of wuzhe alliance. Even if the combat effectiveness of human warriors is strong, they will eventually be dragged to exhaustion in the face of a large number of spirit beasts. This is because Rocco did not consider that there might be an obsidian strong man in the rear of the spirit beast. If yaori level strong people go out, they can be easily wiped out with one blow. Chapter 652 If you are an ordinary star warrior, you must be scared out of your wits at this time. If you are a little better, you will definitely be shocked by the number of spirit beasts in front of you. "Well, it''s really a happy thing that there are so many opponents who can serve as!" Rocco laughed. Since he broke through to the Star Warrior, he hasn''t fought a hearty battle again. Even in those two battles with the turtle, there was no temptation at all. After two or three moves, the strongest duel began. But now, Rocco looked at the spirit beasts in front of him and was excited. He not only needs an opponent like the back turtle to urge his progress, but also needs an opponent like the ocean in front of him. The former can make him realize the limit of his strength, while the latter can let him explore his limit. "Kill!" Rocco stared at a crossbow soldier behind the spirit beast. The crossbow soldier held a two meter long giant dragon bow and conveniently opened the bow string on the Dragon bow. The aura gathered from heaven and earth and condensed into a bright flying arrow on the bow string. "Boom!" The Bowman loosened his right hand, and the taut bowstring made a loud noise of destroying the mountains. The flying arrow flashed in the void, like a flash of streamer, passing over the battlefield in an instant. "Stab!" The flying arrow formed by the gathering of aura rotates at high speed in the air, and the tail drags a red light, and the air flow roars like a hurricane. This arrow is enough to kill any warrior under the moon wheel! Luo Ke''s heart was cold. Such a bow and crossbow soldier was not terrible. The terrible thing was that the demon family had dozens of such powerful bow and crossbow soldiers. If they were allowed to shoot arrows like this all the time, all star warriors of the wuzhe alliance would be shot and killed in no time! "They must be destroyed!" Rocco looked around. All the other warriors were surrounded by several spirit beasts. At the moment, he had no time to distract himself from the bow and crossbow soldiers. After spinning at high speed, the flying arrow fell into the middle of the crowd. "Boom!" The whole earth seemed to vibrate. Dozens of Reiki flying arrows exploded and produced a huge air wave. The earth suddenly became full of smoke and dust. The weaker martial artists were directly torn by the air wave. There were bursts of sad cries in Rocco''s ears. The arrow that just shot him was also sent by these crossbow soldiers, but now they can control the fixed-point landing of flying arrows, causing a great shock to the camp of the wuzhe alliance. Such means alone are enough to control a battle, and the demon clan not only has powerful experts, but also has the number of experts in the roller warrior alliance! "Kill!" Rocco jumped directly at a crossbow soldier on the ground. "You dare!" "Die!" Two star level spirit beasts immediately surrounded and shouted, but their hands kept condensing aura. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Rocco was blocked by the two star level spirit beasts and had to stop. But without hesitation, he directly set up the tiger bone gun fist of Daoyi level and killed the two star level spirit beasts. "Reiki bomb!" "Holy devil fist!" The two star level spirit beasts were obviously not ordinary people, so they put on a posture and directly attacked Rocco. However, under the influence of tiger bone gun boxing of Daoyi level, everything within three meters around Rocco was suppressed by the Daoyi of tiger bone gun boxing! "Roar!" The roar of a fierce tiger suddenly came from behind Rocco. The two spirit beasts were shocked by the roar, and their actions became stiff. "This is the real tiger bone gun fist, which can refine the fist meaning in the void and suppress the opponent!" This was the first time that Rocco really hit the full strength of Daoyi tiger bone gun boxing, and the suppression in the realm was immediately revealed. The two spirit beasts didn''t even have time to respond. They were directly shocked by the roar of the tiger, and then the tiger bone gun fist condensed with the power of the stars destroyed the defense of the two spirit beasts and directly smashed them to pieces. "What a powerful force." Rocco withdrew his fist and stood in the air. He looked at the fist with the power of the stars and couldn''t help sighing. This time he just gave full play to the power of tiger bone gun fist, but he didn''t give full play to his strength. As a result, he did an easy second kill in the face of star level spirit beasts! "Huh?" When Luo Ke killed two spirit beasts with tiger bone gun boxing, a strong human figure behind the demon army suddenly opened his eyes and looked away in the direction of the battle. "King Huipeng, but he found a human martial arts master?" Standing beside the grey Peng king is also a strong man in human form. He is wearing a peacock robe. His eyes are like two sapphires. His star shaped eyes seem to have magic. People can shake their minds at a glance. "I feel the fluctuation of Tao and meaning, but the master of Tao and meaning among the strong human beings should not be here. I don''t feel the breath of the yaori warrior." the grey Peng King frowned and said. "It''s impossible for human warriors to hide your feelings. Is there a moon wheel warrior who has mastered the Tao?" The man in peacock robe was suspicious. King Hui Peng shook his head and asked him, "peacock king, when did you master the meaning of the first way?" "Well, it''s about the 300th year after Yao RI. Do you mean there can''t be such a person among human warriors?" the peacock king hesitated and said. "Even the peacock king needs to step into the Yao future for 300 years to master the first way. Is there any human warrior in the world who has a stronger talent than the peacock king?" the grey Peng King sneered, "maybe it was just a coincidence." "Our purpose is only to supervise the war and meet the enemy when human beings appear. Whether there are such people in human beings or not is not something we need to care about. Remember the previous orders of the heavenly king, otherwise we will be dead if we annoy the heavenly king." ¡­¡­ "Whew!" "Whew!" An aura flying arrow scattered and fell, hitting the ground like raindrops. After a volley, the Terran warrior loses at least half. With the help of bow and crossbow soldiers, the momentum of the demon clan soared, and the encirclement circle was shrinking step by step. Even if Tang Zhan and others wanted to kill the crossbow soldiers, they were immediately surrounded by the star level and moon wheel level spirit beasts of the demon family. Although Rocco was surrounded several times, he almost killed the besieged demon clan without effort by relying on tiger bone gun fist. However, the spirit beast is not afraid of death and has a large number. After Luo Ke killed one group, another group came up. All the demons seem to be fighting to protect the crossbow soldiers. "It seems that these demon families are not completely thoughtless creatures." Rocco smashed the body of a star level spirit beast with a fist, and the shield formed by the power of the stars blocked the blood out of his body. I don''t know how many spirit beasts died in his hands. "Bang! Bang!" Just as Rocco wanted to go further, a round of fireworks burst out in the distant sky. "It''s a distress signal." Rocco swept the rest of the light, and it was a signal from Camp 2. But they are also in danger and have no time to distract themselves from helping other teams. "Those crossbow soldiers must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise the sacrifice of the alliance will only be greater." Chapter 653 Although it has been heard that the threat of spirit beasts will seriously affect the living environment of the human Federation, Rocco doesn''t know much about this situation and doesn''t even take it to heart. But when he saw these spirit beasts in front of him, Rocco finally had a complete understanding of this sentence. Just outside the camp in Shanhai City, there are so many spirit beasts hidden. If you count the demon spirit beasts in other camps, the number will definitely be a terrible number. Once an all-out war breaks out with mankind, it must be a protracted war. At present, the wuzhe alliance has no means to effectively counter the Qilin Tianjun. Even if the three light holy ware of Ziwei mountain has been revived, even if the owner of the three light holy ware is found, it will take some time for the saint to grow up. The three light sacristy can wait for the growth of its owner, but the human beings of the Federation can''t wait. I''m afraid before the saints grow up enough to compete with the Qilin emperor, they have been destroyed by the demon family. This has not never happened. According to the legend of the three light holy ware, there was a war between the human race and the demon race in ancient times, and both sides almost died out. Finally, the saint came and calmed the war between the two races. At that time, human beings could still compete with the demon race, but now the Federation can''t maintain a balance of combat power with spirit beasts. At the beginning, Rocco just thought that the fury of the spirit beast was an accidental event, but after experiencing the events of the wasteland world, Rocco believed that it was deliberately manipulated by someone behind his back. Qilin Tianjun is not the real murderer, because he is too far from the saint. However, these spirit beasts in front of us obviously follow the lead of the Qilin emperor. Any order issued by the Qilin emperor cannot compete with the holy metaphor. "The power test of tiger bone gun fist is almost over. If it goes further, it is likely to arouse the suspicion of those who Obsidian Japan." The main reason why Rocco retained his strength before was to verify the power of tiger bone gun fist. Secondly, his full firepower combined with tiger bone gun fist caused the feeling of yaori level spirit beasts, and he will definitely become a thorn in the eye of these spirit beasts. But now that he has a general understanding of the power of tiger bone gun fist, he can finally fight with his hands and feet. "This boy killed many of us. We must not let him go." "There''s something strange about him. You must be careful!" Four star level spirit beasts suddenly surrounded Rocco, watched him warily, and babbled the language between spirit beasts. Of course, they certainly wouldn''t think that Rocco had fully mastered the language of the spirit beast not long ago. In Rocco''s view, the dialogue between them was the same as the translated content after being cracked. "If you want to kill me, it''s not enough to just have the four of you. You''d better call more people!" Rocco suddenly responded to them with the language of the spirit beast. This time, it was the turn of the four spirit beasts to be stunned. "Angry dragon fist!" While other spirit beasts were stunned, Rocco suddenly raised his hand and hit an angry dragon fist. The spirit fire immediately wrapped around Rocco''s fist, like a fire dragon climbing along Rocco''s arm. "Damn it, he understands what we say. This person must not stay!" A spirit beast shouted. But when he saw the two colors of spiritual fire floating out of Rocco''s hands, he immediately fell into a panic. "It''s spirit fire! This boy has mastered spirit fire!" The spirit beast shouted, and all the fighting spirit beasts immediately stopped, and then looked at the direction of Rocco. "Unexpectedly, human beings can master spiritual fire!" "Hey, hey, kill him and we can get his spiritual fire." The whole group of spirit beasts was excited. For them, spirit fire is something that can change themselves. Spirit fire can not only wash their bodies and remove all impurities, making their bodies leak free in legend, but also greatly change the shape of spirit beasts. When Rocco uses spiritual fire in full view of the public, it seems to become a sweet pastry in the eyes of all spiritual beasts. Even those moon wheel warriors wavered, gave up their opponents in front of them and attacked Rocco. Although the development of things exceeded Rocco''s expectations, it was definitely not a bad thing. He just felt that these spirit beasts were too widely dispersed to hit too many at one time. Unexpectedly, these spirit beasts were crazy because of spirit fire. Rocco also knew for the first time that Linghuo had so many effects on spirit beasts. Human warriors can use spirit fire to refine various elixirs to enhance their combat effectiveness, while spirit beasts can use flexibility to complete purification. Unfortunately, when people with spiritual fire, Rocco is doomed to fail in the calculation of these spiritual animals. When a group of spirit beasts swarmed around Rocco, he raised his hand and hit the angry dragon fist almost without any hesitation. The fire dragon huff and puff heaven and earth, roar in the air, sweep the huge tail across the air, and directly burn a large number of spirit beasts in front of you into ashes. Then the whole dragon rushed down to the densest place of the spirit beast. "Boom." The fire dragon impact burst out in an instant among the spirit beasts, and countless flames immediately scattered. "Ah, ghost fire!" "Ghost fire!" "Spare me. Spare me!" The spirit beast infected with spirit fire immediately made a miserable howl. However, in a blink of an eye, they were burned by the spirit fire. It''s like there''s no world at all. However, the more powerful the spirit fire is, the more crazy these spirit beasts are. It seems that in their eyes, the spirit fire on Rocco already belongs to them. "Well come!" In the face of the spirit beast that killed him one after another, Rocco didn''t retreat at all. On the contrary, his blood flowed and the battle was full of. "Thousand star fission!" Rocco''s fingertips condensed into a colorful ball, and four different forces superimposed together changed dramatically. Now, without the presence of the tortoise, Rocco is like a hungry wolf breaking into the sheep. No one can fight against him. When the thousand stars split among the spirit beasts and exploded, tens of thousands of spirit beasts were swept directly. The bow and crossbow soldiers also shook under the power of thousand star fission. But Rocco did not stop at all. With the infinite power of stars in his body, a thousand stars split, which could not have an original impact on him. After a short rest, Rocco condenses a thousand star fission again. This time, even Tang Zhan and others stopped and looked at Rocco. They had never seen such a "ferocious" person as Rocco, and almost effortlessly wiped out tens of thousands of spirit beasts. Even the star level spirit beast of the same level, or even the moon wheel level spirit beast of a higher level, has no blocking power in front of Rocco''s attack. Originally, they thought they could not break through the siege of spirit beasts, but after Rocco showed his strength, they seemed to see hope again. Chapter 654 "With Luo Ke, maybe we can break through the blockade of spirit beasts!" The team leader seemed to see hope and shouted to the crowd, "everyone close to Rocco, pay attention to avoid his attack, let Rocco become our sharp blade and cut the seal of the spirit beast." After hearing the voice of the team leader, everyone was stunned, and then thought of the strong and incomparable strength shown by Rocco just now, and immediately implemented it. Luo Ke saw this and took action with him. Although he could sweep the spirit beast army with his strength, he could not guarantee that the warriors on his side would not fall because of the encirclement and suppression of the spirit beast. If it''s just a simple exchange, it must be them who will suffer in the end. In this case, the first thing Rocco needs to consider is to evacuate from the siege of spirit beasts and ensure the survival of more people. The team leader is aware of this, which makes everyone close to Rocco. As long as Luo Ke controls the power of his moves a little and does not spread to human warriors, they can try to reduce the number of sacrificed warriors and get out of the blockade. This is the only way they can think of at present. Nevertheless, the wuzhe alliance lost nearly half of its population because of the previous round of volley of crossbow soldiers. The number of martial artists still surviving is still small. And many of them have been seriously injured. There are only a few people like Rocco who can count thousands of spirit beasts alone. Even Tang Zhan and others who have also reached the realm of Star Warrior can''t defeat their opponents as easily as Rocco when facing several spirit beasts with the same strength. They were completely limited by the high combat power of the spirit beast side. However, compared with the other two teams, they are lucky to have Rocco. Even so, they can''t change the tragic price they pay under the siege of spirit beasts. "Everyone step back with me!" Rocco was high above the sky, like an indicator. He swept away a large army of spirit beasts in front of him, and immediately ordered the people to move forward. But there were too many spirit beasts. After Rocco killed one, other spirit beasts filled it up immediately, as if it were endless. The power of stars and aura are intertwined, and there is a strong conflict between different attributes. These auras are disordered and violent, as if they could explode at any time. Tang Zhan and others have now gathered around Rocco to clean up the space around him. Among the spirit beast army, the crossbow soldiers looked at the opportunity and suddenly shot a cold arrow directly at Rocco''s key. But these arrows were stopped by other fighters before they got close to Rocco. "More, more crossbow soldiers, shoot that Terran to me!" The commander of the spirit beast suddenly roared. After countless rounds of impact, they finally understood that only relying on bow and crossbow soldiers can block Rocco''s way. So there was a sudden commotion in the whole spirit beast army, and more and more bow and crossbow soldiers were assembled to the front line from the rear. These highway soldiers lined up and occupied the whole mountain. At the command of the commander, they opened their bowstrings one after another. Countless auras and the power of stars converge on the bow and arrow. The mountains and fields are dotted with this gorgeous atmosphere like a picture scroll. But the next second, countless arrows were fired, and a dense arrow net seemed to condense in the sky. "Avoid!" The team roared when they grew up. At the same time, they opened the boundary of the power of stars and sheltered those weak warriors. But under the dense flying arrows, it is like the land after the heavy rain. There is no place that is not washed clean by the arrow rain. All kinds of breath burst out, just like a hurricane with a violent aura and the power of stars on the earth. However, this is only the beginning, not the end. But before they could breathe, the second round of Volley began again. This almost ground washing attack caught human fighters by surprise. The flying arrow hit the star power shield in front of Rocco like a broken meteorite. Although he could not break through his mental power, the powerful impact force hit the shield one after another, which made it almost difficult for Rocco to stand firm in the air. But he did hear the cries of human warriors one after another. Even if other warriors protect them with the power of stars, they can''t cover everything. The war situation took a sharp turn for the worse. The spirit beast side completely suppressed Rocco''s momentum only by the strength of bow and crossbow soldiers. "The sun shines thousands of miles!" As soon as Rocco gritted his teeth, he drained almost all the power of stars in his body and condensed a huge ball in the air. A huge aura vortex appeared above Rocco, and the aura around him immediately kept thinking about the past in the ball. Seeing this, Tang Zhan immediately roared, "everyone depends on Rocco''s body to open all the power of stars and protect all martial arts." Others don''t know the power of the sun shining thousands of miles, but Tang Zhan knows it like the back of his hand. And this is Rocco''s Day shining thousands of miles. Its power will only be several times stronger than that made by ordinary people. He had seen Rocco use his destructive power. If we do not take precautions in advance, even they will be affected by the sun shining thousands of miles. The team leader obviously didn''t expect Tang Zhan to give orders at this time, but he didn''t think much and directly asked everyone to act according to Tang Zhan''s command. Although he doesn''t know how terrible the sun shines thousands of miles, he can see some clues from the momentum of the ball condensed by Rocco. When the others gathered towards Rocco, the team leader himself fell from the air. Now all their hopes are on Rocco. If Rocco also fails, their team will be wiped out in this battle. The team leader dared not think about the result. This battle was planned and carried out by them first, but they were defeated by the raid of spirit beasts. If the news gets back, it will definitely suffer immeasurable losses. Maybe even the idea of fighting with spirit beasts will be criticized. But now they have no way to go. Even if they fight to the last person, they must not admit defeat. The huge ball condensed above their heads, as if the sun was rising slowly. The breath of terror opened its eyes like a recovering beast. Everyone felt a fear, and the spirit beast was in chaos. They can guess the destructive power of this move just by feeling the horror spread from the ball. However, all their attacks are absorbed by the ball while touching the ball. The reaction of the spirit beast army and the Terran warriors was just the opposite. They just felt that the sky seemed to fall down. The heart of each spirit beast was covered with a shadow. The human warriors put all their hopes on Rocco''s blow. "Go!" The huge ball was suddenly thrown by Rocco. The whole sky seems to be tearing apart in the movement of this ball. The uncontrollable terror suddenly shrouded the spirit beast army. Chapter 655 "Run... Run!" The sound of spirit beasts roaring and fleeing came from the earth. Even those moon level spirit beasts were too busy at this time. They obviously didn''t expect that Rocco''s strength had been so strong. At the same time, they also had a wrong estimate of the power of the sun shining thousands of miles. When Rocco fought with the mountain turtle in Shanhai City, the demon clan should have collected information about Rocco and riyao thousands of miles. But judging from the reaction of these demon families now, they don''t know Rocco or this move, which will shine thousands of miles every day. "Isn''t this Tang Zhan''s daily glory thousands of miles? Rocco can even do this?" Many people in the team didn''t know that Rocco had learned to shine thousands of miles a day, so when we saw this scene, we didn''t expect it. But immediately they were completely shocked by the strong strength shown by Rocco. Even Tang Zhan didn''t think that Rocco could raise the power of the sun shining thousands of miles to this level only by his own strength. The collapse of the demon family was like a house without a foundation. In an instant, it became an air attic and suddenly collapsed. Those spirit beasts at the star level, those who have the chance to escape from the radiation range of the sun shining thousands of miles, and those who are only equivalent to one to nine star warriors of the Terran, don''t even have the chance to escape. They were shrouded in the light of the sun shining thousands of miles, and were instantly torn to pieces by the violent force. Those star level spirit beasts ran a little slower and were sucked into the center of the outbreak by the terrorist forces behind them. In an instant, countless blood lights rose on the whole earth. Under the protection of Rocco, the Terran avoided the attack of the sun shining thousands of miles. However, the violent energy has erupted, and a violent wind has been generated in all directions. These strong winds hit people''s faces and bodies like swords. Although many people were injured, it was much better than the previous massacre with spirit beasts. After the ball exploded, the earth roared and the mountain seemed to be hollowed out in an instant, sunken and exposed one deep hole after another. After another time, when all the aura and light dissipated. I saw the scarred ground like a layer of skin torn open by people, and the bright red blood and the bodies of spirit animals piled up in one place. The surviving spirit beasts have no intention to fight again and have fled the battlefield. "Leave quickly and don''t let them react." At this time, the voice of the regiment leader suddenly came to mind on the silent battlefield. "Now is the best time for us to leave. Everyone retreats to the camp." The leader of each team also stood up at this time and led the members of the team to retreat quickly. Tang Zhan came to Rocco and sighed in his heart when he saw his ease. "Rocco, let''s leave quickly. This time, calculated by the spirit beast, we lost a lot of martial artists, and the loss was very heavy." Tangshan said in a deep voice. Although the result was unsatisfactory, it was unexpected that they could leave alive now. There are no warriors like Rocco in the other two gathering places, and they will never be inferior to the spirit beast attack. This time, the soldiers provoked by the wuzhe alliance could be said to have ended in failure. But the more important thing is not this failure, but the spirit beast traitor hidden in the warrior alliance. After this cruel lesson, they must dig out all the traitors hidden in the Federation to avoid repeating the mistakes. "What a pity." "I can''t find the abnormality of this action in time, otherwise I will be able to minimize the loss." Rocco sighed helplessly. Just what he saw with his own eyes, at least hundreds of people died, while the number of fallen warriors in the other two teams will only be more. If he could have a more careful plan before taking action, he might be able to change this situation. "Retreat. Once the spirit beast calms down, they will immediately organize the next round of counterattack," Rocco said to Tang Zhan. The rate of retreat organized by the warrior alliance is quite fast. Except for some wounded people who need to be carried, most star warriors can walk by themselves. Most of the soldiers who died in this battle. Some of them were killed while fighting with the spirit beast, and some were shot by the flying arrows of the crossbow soldiers. The corpses of these people are destined to be unable to be brought back to the camp and can only be buried on the spot. However, because they are eager to retreat now, except for some important warriors who have been savaged, the rest are allowed to pile their corpses on the earth. It''s not that they don''t bury these warriors, but that they don''t have enough time to bury every sacrificed warrior. Rocco soon followed the brigade to retreat in the direction of the camp. The spirit beast seemed to be temporarily in fear of Rocco after being frightened by the sun shining thousands of miles, so he gave up his encirclement and suppression of them. But this situation can only last for a while. Once the existence of the rear of the spirit beast army is aware of the changes in the front line, it will give orders immediately, and even come to stabilize the army in person. At that time, Rocco, they just wanted to retreat and couldn''t go. Now is their best time. Rocco looked back at the ground that had just experienced a big war, but his heart was full of a sense of powerlessness. Although he can resist tens of thousands of demon families alone, there are too many demon families. Even if he kills them all, there will be the next batch of demon families to fill them. Even if Rocco kills all his Qi, he can''t kill all the demon families. But in the wuzhe alliance, there is no second wuzhe with Xueba system like him. No matter how powerful Rocco is, he can''t erase the gap between the human race and the demon race. To defeat the demon clan, in addition to gathering all the forces of the Federation, a strong warrior is also needed Obviously, the current front-line camp does not have such fighters and capabilities, so it can only retreat temporarily. Fortunately, there was no obstruction during the retreat. Luo Ke and other surviving fighters returned to the camp in Shanhai city. Rocco found that except for them, the other two teams had not returned to the camp. In order to confirm the safety of the other two teams, he sent additional fighters to inquire about the situation first. But surprisingly, even the fighters they sent out failed to return in the end. Half an hour later, no one could see the figure of others. Rocco knew that the other two teams were afraid of more or less bad luck. The team leader and the team leader reported what happened outside. Rocco and Tang Zhan also got a chance to breathe temporarily. "Thanks to you this time, we can turn the crisis into safety, otherwise we won''t even come back." Tangshan sat beside Rocco and sighed. "But we still sacrificed many fighters. This time, we must find out the traitors in the front line and let him pay for it!" Rocco clenched his fist and said. Chapter 656 Rocco, as the third small team, can retain a certain number of warriors in this frontal conflict with spirit beasts, which is the greatest victory. Soon after they returned to Shanhai camp, the fighters of the other two teams also returned to the camp one after another. However, the number of warriors who survived this spirit beast ambush after the war is far less than 1%. The two teams are still alive. There are less than 50 martial artists, while Rocco''s team has hundreds of people alive. When a more specific list of fallen warriors was presented in front of Rocco and others, everyone''s heart became heavy. The names of the fighters listed on the list used to be fresh lives, but they died because of this action. The one in charge of Shanhai wuzhe alliance camp is a wuzhe at the peak of moon rim territory. Because of this failure, he himself was to blame and took the initiative to resign from his current position. The warrior alliance did not refuse his resignation. In the future, it will send an yaori warrior to guard here. Through this battle, although it failed to cause heavy losses to the spirit beast, it also made the wuzhe alliance realize the danger that Shanhai city is about to face. Almost all the three strongholds have hundreds of thousands of spirit beasts in ambush, waiting for war. According to the previous deployment of the wuzhe alliance, the power of Shanhai city can never stop so many spirit beasts. Coupled with the heavy losses this time, the wuzhe League needs to send more wuzhe into Shanhai city for defense. "This time, thanks to Luo Ke, the third small regiment can preserve so much combat power. I have applied to the headquarters for the reward for Luo Ke''s warrior. I believe the headquarters will respond soon." In the conference hall, Rocco also got the right to discuss with the person in charge of Shanhai camp because of his excellent performance and meritorious service. Of course, they will not necessarily adopt Rocco''s suggestions. After all, all these are implemented according to the established plan of the headquarters of the warrior alliance. However, because Rocco helped the camp to clean up the traitors of spirit beasts when he was in camp 72, he can give a lot of suggestions in this regard. Because of the continuous occurrence of spirit and beast traitors, and this time it also led to the great defeat of Shanhai camp, the wuzhe alliance directly launched a clean-up activity in all camps. All warriors need to register again and accept the verification of the information exchange department of the warrior alliance to eliminate all possible spirit beast spies. Also because of this, the wuzhe alliance had to postpone the general attack on the spirit beast. He didn''t stay in Shanhai for too long. After confirming that Miao Xiaoduo was no longer in the grave, Luo Ke left Shanhai without nostalgia. He also went to Zhougan martial arts university along the way, met Fang Shan, and then returned to camp 72. Compared with the camp in Shanhai City, Rocco''s camp far exceeds Shanhai city in both scale and number of martial artists. The news here is also more circulating. All kinds of rumors from the headquarters can soon spread to everyone''s ears. On the first day when Rocco returned to the camp, he heard that the fundamental reason for postponing the attack on the spirit beast was the accident in Ziwei mountain. It is said that the first warrior who can feel it appeared in the holy ware of three lights. Luo Ke is skeptical about this. If the three light holy ware really appears, the wuzhe alliance will publicize it to those who can feel it. After all, now is the key time to fight with spirit beasts. The existence of such a holy weapon in charge of three lights can give all martial artists great confidence. The wuzhe alliance has no need to hide this matter at all. But Lo could not help but waver a little when he saw that what they said was accurate. In any case, it is absolutely good for the current Federation that a real warrior can sense the holy weapon of the three lights. He had just separated from the battle in Shanhai city. He had seen the tragedy of sacrifice when ambushed by spirit beasts. If someone could take charge of the three light holy ware, he could suppress the strong among spirit beasts only by relying on the power of the holy objects of the three light holy ware. With such a sharp weapon, the process of the federal fight against the demon race can be protected from many threats. But to everyone''s surprise, it was not Xiaoshi or Edward watts who was recognized by Sanguang holy ware, but an Unknown Warrior. The martial artist claimed to be inspired by the three light holy ware and found crape myrtle mountain under the guidance of the three light holy ware. After the man entered crape myrtle mountain, he even led the holy weapon of three lights and dropped a starlight. Although it is recognized by the holy instrument of the three lights only when it leads to the three lights, no one can lead the holy light to come except this person. Ziwei mountain therefore made an exception to accept this person as a disciple in the mountain and taught him the method of practice to master the holy weapon of three lights. Now everyone''s hope is on him, waiting for him to successfully drive the three light holy instrument, and then really open the war with the demon family. After officially becoming a disciple of Ziwei mountain, his origin was also clearly investigated. He was originally an ordinary human in Huai''an County of the Federation. When he heard that the three light holy ware was alive, his heart was full of longing for the holy ware. One night, he got the guidance of the three light holy ware in his dream, came to Ziwei mountain, successfully attracted a holy light, and became the only person who has hope to be recognized by the three light holy ware. The man''s name is also very common. His surname is Li, and his single name is an ordinary word. Based on his bone age, Li Fan has just turned 18 and has not been exposed to martial arts before, so he is just an ordinary person. However, with his admiration for the holy objects of three lights, he traveled mountains and rivers to the foot of crape myrtle mountain. Such piety can also be said to be extremely rare. After all, ordinary people don''t know the existence of Ziwei mountain at all, and it only takes great courage to pursue something they don''t know whether it exists or not. No one thought that the person who could be recognized by the holy instrument of three lights was an ordinary person without cultivation. Rocco was also very surprised at this. It is reasonable that ordinary people can''t sense the three light sacred vessels at all. But Li Fan even followed the guidance of sacred vessels and found Ziwei mountain. Does it really have a destiny? Rocco did not take part in the test of the candidate for the holy instrument. The three light holy instrument was just a symbol to him. As for who could get the recognition of the holy instrument, it had nothing to do with him. He just sighed that talented warriors such as Xiaoshi and Edward watts must make every effort to get the recognition of the three light holy ware. But in the end, no one can be recognized by the three light holy ware. It must be said that this is indeed an extremely ironic thing. With the previous rounds of selection by the warrior alliance, it becomes meaningless. "It''s a pity that the three light holy vessel has a master." the ark shook his head and sighed. "This should be a happy thing. Why are you so depressed." Rocco said with a smile. "With the master of the three light holy ware, brother Rocco won''t have a chance. Isn''t it worth frustrating?" Chapter 657 Unexpectedly, the ark is still talking about Rocco and the three light holy vessels. I have to say, he is still very persistent about this, but this persistence is in the wrong direction. "With the master of the three light sacred vessels, the pressure of the Federation can be relieved. We have enough time to wait for the growth of the master of the three light sacred vessels. What''s important about who can become the master of the three light sacred vessels?" Rocco said. Zhou Xuan shook her head and said, "I think you''re all wrong. Li Fan just attracted a holy light, which is not recognized by the holy ware of three lights. Ziwei mountain once said that the person who must attract three holy lights is the real master of holy ware." "So it''s too early to discuss who is the real master of the three light sacred vessels. Otherwise, Xiaoshi would have been sent back to the wuzhe alliance. They don''t need to stay in crape myrtle mountain all the time." As soon as the ark heard Zhou Xuan''s words, it suddenly felt enlightened and became cheerful. "It seems so, so Li Fan is not the Lord of the three light sacred vessels now?" "Of course not. He just got the approval of the three light holy ware. Whether he can become the master of the holy ware depends on his future development." Zhou Xuan said, looking at Luo Ke again, "it''s a pity that Luo Ke missed the recovery time of the three light holy ware, otherwise he would be very optimistic about you." "Me too!" Luo Meng raised her hand and said. Luo Ke smiled modestly and said, "don''t kill me. Let''s hurry up to practice now. After all, even if the master of the three light holy ware really appears, it''s impossible to protect every martial artist, so strengthening our own strength is the most important." "We are not so evil as you are, practicing and drinking." Luo Meng Tucao make complaints about it. "Yes, brother Rocco is too evil. We can''t compare with you than practice." "By the way, I heard that brother Rocco has made great achievements in shangshanhai this time. Now the headquarters have different opinions on the reward for brother Rocco." The ark shared all kinds of gossip he heard in the camp. But this is really not a secret. Rocco''s performance is so outstanding that the headquarters of the warrior alliance can''t even think of anything to reward him. For ordinary martial artists, the most important points ROC has piled up like a mountain. I''m afraid I can''t spend it all my life. It would be too simple to reward him for becoming a member of the headquarters. After all, with Rocco''s strength, even if the wuzhe alliance follows the process, Rocco can soon become a member of the headquarters. It seems useless to reward Luo Ke with some skill pills, because according to the existing data, Luo Ke is not only a powerful alchemist, but also master several powerful skills. It was with these skills that Rocco was able to get through the dangers again and again. Since he has mastered such powerful martial arts, there seems to be nothing to reward him. This is also the most distressing thing for the wuzhe alliance now. If only ordinary people, whether they are rewarded with points or skills, they can meet them, but obviously Luo can''t. "Disagreement? It seems that the warrior alliance has not decided what to give me." Rocco said thoughtfully. If only he could take the initiative to ask the wuzhe alliance. After all, he doesn''t lack points and pills for the time being. It''s best to change something he wants. However, all this has to go through the process, and the warrior alliance can''t make an exception for Rocco alone. Other rewards are optional to him, "There are differences, there are differences. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry." Rocco said faintly. That is, he can be so plain. If someone else can get the reward from the warrior alliance, I don''t know how happy I will be. "I heard that the wuzhe alliance is considering transferring Rocco directly to the headquarters." Zhou Xuan suddenly said. "Transferred to the headquarters? It''s too fast," Fang said in surprise. Rocco has just become a reserve member of the combat department, and now he is going to be transferred directly to the headquarters. I''m afraid this rate of promotion can be regarded as the first person. "If brother Rocco is transferred to the headquarters, won''t we also be separated?" the ark suddenly said. "Anyway, it''s all fighting with spirit beasts. No matter where you go, there''s no problem." Luo Meng smiled and said. Rocco is not around them. The only problem is probably to lose a heavy insurance. After all, not everyone has Rocco''s strength. But they also insisted before without Rocco. It can be said that they have been used to it for a long time. "Where did Xiaoxuan hear about it?" Rocco asked, curious because he hadn''t heard the news yet. "I''ve heard how people in other camps have been communicating. There must be a reason for this. Moreover, several camp leaders are saying this. I think it must be eight or nine." "Is that right?" Rocco nodded. If he was transferred to the headquarters of the warrior alliance, it could not be said to be a bad thing. When Luo Ke arrived at the headquarters of wuzhe alliance, he could directly contact Qin Wentian, which made it possible to enter Ziwei mountain. This is good news for him. I just don''t know if the wuzhe alliance has such a plan. The four chatted for a while in Rocco''s accommodation. After the sky darkened, they separated. The next day, the headquarters issued a reward for Locke. In addition to some points and pills, there was indeed an instrument to dispatch Luo Ke to enter the headquarters. What he didn''t expect was that the wuzhe alliance gave him all the rewards this time. However, he really didn''t need pills and points. After receiving the reward, he gave them to Zhou Xuan. Because the document stipulates that it is urgent to go to the headquarters to report, Rocco can''t stay in the camp for too long. After staying for a few days, he took a spaceship and went directly to the headquarters to report. This is not the first time that Rocco came to the headquarters. He followed Pei Donglai around the headquarters last time. He has a certain understanding of the situation in the headquarters. Rocco quickly found the information exchange department with the document and completed the registration. Next, just go to the combat department to report. Pei Donglai had already been waiting for him in front of the warhead. As soon as he saw Rocco''s figure, he immediately welcomed him excitedly. "Brother Rocco, we meet again." Pei Donglai gave Rocco a warm hug and said. "Elder brother Pei, long time no see." Luo Mo smiled. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you have directly become a member of our headquarters in the past so long." Pei Donglai couldn''t help sighing, "if you let others know your promotion speed, I''m afraid you''ll be jealous and speechless." "Brother Pei is joking. I''m just lucky." Rocco said modestly. "Being too modest is not a good thing. Come with me, boss, but I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Peidong said. Luo Ke can be directly transferred to the headquarters of wuzhe alliance this time, and Qin Wentian is running behind him. For a good young man like Rocco, Qin Wentian doesn''t want him to make any mistakes on the front line. Although Rocco was used a little to find out the traitors in the camp. Chapter 658 Qin Wentian wanted to transfer Luo Ke to the headquarters from the beginning. With Rocco''s current strength, it''s just a waste of talents to continue to stay on the front line. We should send him to the elite Department of the fighter alliance combat department, so as to give full play to Rocco''s combat effectiveness. For this purpose, Qin Wentian can be said to have tried his best to lobby the people in the headquarters. Although the process was a little tortuous, the result did not deviate from his expectations. The elite Department of the combat department can be said to be composed of the elite among the elite, and the combat effectiveness of each is absolutely earth shaking. Of course, he is the only special example like Rocco. After all, his progress rate is so terrible that others can''t catch up with it. If it wasn''t for the fact that Rocco''s real cultivation was only star level, he even intended to directly promote Rocco to the Vice Minister of the combat department. Unfortunately, there are a set of strict rules in the alliance headquarters. The position of vice minister must reach the lunar cycle. Naturally, it is impossible for the wuzhe alliance to break its own rules. Qin Wentian''s idea can only fail temporarily, unless Luo Ke can do something earth shaking and let the alliance headquarters really reward him. At that time, he will promote Luo Ke to vice minister, and others can''t object. "Rocco, you''re here at last." In the general Hall of the combat headquarters, Qin Wentian saw the figures of Rocco and Peidong from a distance, and immediately stood up from his seat to welcome them out. "Minister Qin, long time no see." Luo Ke greeted Qin with a smile. "Hehe, although I haven''t seen you for some time, I''ve really heard about you at the headquarters." Qin Wentian laughed, walked forward and patted Luo Ke on the shoulder excitedly. "I didn''t expect you to save so many people in Shanhai city this time." "I just happen to meet." "Modest and low-key." Qin Wentian said with a smile, "but it''s not a bad thing. Being modest and low-key is much better than being arrogant." "Come with me. Let''s register at the headquarters, and then arrange specific assignments for you." Luo Ge nodded and Pei Dong came to deliver him. Qin asked Heaven and left. Then Qin Wentian accompanied Luo Ke into the headquarters. The fighters of other warheads looked at it curiously. It must not be ordinary people who can let the Minister of the combat Department accompany him to register in person. Rocco''s identity is no secret. Many people know him, so most people can see his identity at a glance. "It was Rocco. I didn''t expect him to enter the headquarters so soon." "Yes, I heard that he has done meritorious service in the front line and protected many people''s lives. The headquarters really has nothing to reward him. So we can only agree to the request of director Qin and approve him to enter the headquarters." "Even so, his promotion speed is too fast." All kinds of voices came into Rocco''s ears from all directions, including surprise, envy and jealousy. Qin Wentian took him to the registration place. As soon as the Registrar saw that the Minister of the combat Department personally brought someone to register, he immediately became nervous. "Don''t be so nervous, just relax," Qin Wentian said casually. "Yes... Yes," the Registrar nodded. The registration process is not complicated. It just verifies Rocco''s identity and assigns him a place according to the arrangement of the warhead. "Just assign Rocco to the elite Department of the combat department." When arranging the distribution, Qin asked Heaven. "OK, I see." When the Registrar heard the speech, he glanced at Rocco with his remaining light. He couldn''t help but be surprised. It was the first time he saw the warrior who directly joined the elite department when he first entered the headquarters. I didn''t expect that minister Qin really attached importance to Rocco. "It''s registered, Minister Qin." The Registrar handed Rocco the life token and an ID card. "These two will be your identification. Remember, you must not lose them, otherwise you can''t prove your identity, but it''s a very troublesome thing," the Registrar warned. "Yes." Rocco nodded, took the ID card and life logo and directly put them into the storage space. So he doesn''t have to worry about the loss. "Next, come with me to see the situation of the elite department. I''m sure you''ll like the elite department." Qin Wentian smiled and hurriedly led the way for Luo Ke. The elite Department of the combat department is different from other departments. It is a department composed of top talented fighters. On weekdays, they do not undertake any combat work. Their only task is to seize all time to cultivate and improve their strength. So every member of the elite department is one in a million. The addition of Rocco will certainly bring unexpected chemical reactions to the elite department. The elite Department of the warhead is not in the same building as the warhead, but is built in the back mountain of the warrior alliance headquarters. It is said that this is to maintain the secrecy and independence of the elite department. Qin Wentian, as the Minister of the combat department, also has all the rights to the elite department. It can be said that he founded the elite department alone. Luo Ke was also curious about the existence of the elite department. He followed Qin Wentian directly to the back mountain of the wuzhe alliance and soon saw several buildings hidden in the mountains and forests. "The elite department is ahead." Qin Wentian pointed to the front and said. "Rocco nodded. Although they were not hindered along the way, there were several arrays running outside the elite department. Rocco could identify three of them, namely fairy array, big week array and micro dust array, which were all defensive and auxiliary arrays. The rest should be battle arrays, but Rocco doesn''t know much about them, so he can''t recognize them all. As soon as I got close to the elite department, I heard the sound of fighting from the Department. "In order to simulate the battle, our special elite Department has developed a set of equipment to simulate the battlefield. Unfortunately, the cost is too high and can only be used in the elite department at present." Qin Wentian proudly explained to Luo Ke. This set of equipment for real-time simulated combat was also strongly advocated and developed by him. The final effect is self-evident, which provides great help for their cultivation and practical combat ability. "Is there a real combat simulator?" Rocco is very interested in this thing. "Yes, let''s go to see the actual combat simulation first." Qin Wentian said with a smile, "these people can enter the elite department. They are all arrogant people. No one is willing to bow their heads and admit defeat. You''d better show your skills and let them have a long experience. It will be convenient for you to manage these boys in the future." "Manage them?!" Luo Ke was slightly surprised. "I''m going to let you manage the whole elite department to pave the way for becoming a vice minister in the future." Qin asked the sky and said while walking, he did not hide his expectations for Rocco. "Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low, otherwise you don''t need to mix your qualifications in the elite department. You can directly serve as my deputy minister and manage the combat department." With that, they entered a building. "Here we are. The front is where the actual combat simulation is." Chapter 659 Actual combat simulation is a drill method invented by Qin Wentian in order to help martial artists improve their combat strength without going to the battlefield. The advantage of this is that they don''t have to bear the danger that they may encounter in the face of spirit beasts. Of course, actual combat simulation can not completely simulate all the details of fighting with spirit beasts. However, as a simulator for actual combat exercise, its effect has reached Qin Wentian''s expectation. When Luo Ke and Qin Wentian entered the elite Department building, in addition to my actual combat drill, others stopped their work and looked at them. "Minister Qin." "Minister Qin." Qin Wentian is the founder of the elite department. Everyone here knows him. As for Rocco, the elite Department spends most of its time practicing and has little contact with the outside world. He has only heard about Rocco. He has not seen Rocco himself. Naturally, he does not know Rocco. "Stop first. I have a big announcement to make today." Qin Wentian clapped his hands, motioned the people to stop and said. All the fighters in the elite department immediately stopped. Those who were in actual combat simulation were also cut off by their companions. They all looked at Qin Wentian and Luo Ke in doubt. Not surprisingly, they want to add another companion, but in the past, they basically asked Peidong to bring people to the elite department. Today, Qin Wentian asked Qin Wentian to bring people himself. It''s really something new. "I believe everyone can see that this is Rocco standing next to me. From today on, he will join the elite department and become the Minister of the elite department. In the future, he will be responsible for the operation and decision-making of the entire elite department." Qin Wentian said straight to the point. "What?" "Airborne a minister?" "The elite department is not a place for smelly fish and rotten shrimp to gild." As soon as Qin Wentian had finished his words, the martial artists below immediately made a voice of doubt. However, all this was expected by Qin Wentian. He smiled and said to the people, "don''t rush to oppose Luo, but I''m very optimistic about martial arts. Everything in the elite department depends on strength. Anyone of you who doesn''t agree can fight Luo Ke." "OK! I''ll come first!" A young warrior with red hair came out, patted his chest and said. Qin Wentian nodded and introduced Luo Ke: "this is Hao Lian, the Vice Minister of our elite department. His strength is also one of the best in the lunar circle. It seems that he is not convinced of you, the airborne person in charge." "Just have a fight," Luo said laughably. Qin asked Heaven and said, "I must explain in advance that Luo Ke is using actual combat simulation for the first time, so he is still familiar with it. You should give him a little time to get familiar with it." "Ha ha, Minister Qin said so. We certainly won''t take advantage of people''s danger." The crowd laughed. Qin Wentian gave Luo Ke some general instructions on how to use it, and asked him to experience the method of actual combat simulation in advance, The actual combat simulation needs to wear a simulation machine. The principle is a little similar to VR simulation, but it is much more mature than the VR technology on the market. Each elite warrior can only use their own exclusive simulator. The simulator will record the warrior''s gene sequence and record all kinds of martial arts and combat effectiveness mastered by the warrior in real time. There are many simulators stored in the elite department. Naturally, someone sent Luo Ke a brand-new simulator. After Rocco connected to the internal network of the elite department, an open field world appeared in front of him, At the same time, Xueba system was directly connected with the simulator, and the simulator directly read his system data. "User Rocco data has been loaded. Does it match the combat opponent?" "Can you match yourself?" Rocco was startled by the function of the simulator. At this time, Qin Wentian''s voice came to his ears. "As long as we connect our internal data, we can directly match and fight with the fighters of the elite department. After matching, we will get the battle score. The higher the score, the higher the ranking. At the end of each month, we will give additional rewards to the top fighters. Of course, there will be rewards at the end of the year." "This is equivalent to qualifying in the game." Qin Wentian smiled and said. "I see. It''s really a very convenient function." Rocco nodded. "You don''t need to use your aura when simulating combat. The simulator will project your virtual body in the virtual world, and your thinking can be directly reflected in this virtual body." Qin Wentian told him, "now you can try to fight with virtual simulated characters and robots created by the system." "OK." With one thought, the system will automatically generate a robot. In front of Rocco, a data intertwined robot appeared, and its strength was probably at the peak level of the star realm. "Start fighting." Rocco ordered. The machine warrior immediately rushed to Rocco. The difference between robot fighters and human fighters is that they are faster, but they seem to be lacking in strength. Rocco can''t break through his defense even if he only opens the barrier of the power of the stars. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Luo Ke directly raised his hand to hit a tiger bone gun fist against the machine warrior. The tiger bone gun boxing after Daohua can be said to have completely reached the level of returning to nature. All fancy attacks are like falling into the mud under this boxing method, and there is no chance to use it at all. "Boom!" Rocco''s fist directly hit the machine warrior. A ripple appeared on the iron machine, and then the whole metal body exploded in front of him like fireworks. "Those who defeat the peak system mechanical weapon in the star realm will get 10 points. Do you want to challenge the mechanical weapon in the moon rim realm?" After Rocco defeated a mechanical warrior, the system immediately jumped out another prompt. "I''m almost familiar with it, so I''ll fight with other fighters directly." Rocco thought and directly disconnected the connection with the system. "Eh, you solved the system warrior so badly?" Seeing Luo Ke take off the simulator, Qin Wentian was stunned. It was less than three minutes before she put on the simulator, right? Apart from Rocco''s time to be familiar with the simulator, she may not even spend half of her time in combat. A mechanical warrior of the same level was solved in a minute and a half? Qin Wentian found that he still underestimated Rocco''s strength. "Are you kidding? The battle ended in three minutes?" Other martial artists also said in disbelief. "What are you talking about? Can we defeat the mechanical warrior in three minutes when we are seven or eight year old children?" "How long is the fastest combat record time of our elite department? Half an hour? This guy solved it in three minutes. Hehe, he really treats us as fools!" Others began to talk. Qin Wentian doesn''t believe Luo Ke. Now so many people question him. As a minister airborne, he must stop youyou''s mouth first. "Rocco, upload your battle records and let them see what''s going on." Chapter 660 "OK." Luo Ke did not expect that he had aroused the suspicion of others because the time to fight with the mechanical warrior was too simple. Finally, he had to upload the data in the simulator. Soon, Qin Wentian asked someone to play the video recorded by the simulator. Everyone''s eyes focused on the video. I saw a mechanical warrior suddenly condensing in front of Rocco from the first perspective. The mechanical warrior immediately launched an attack on Rocco. Rocco also responded with a punch, but with only one punch, Rocco directly broke the whole mechanical warrior. "This..." The others were stunned. The warrior at the top of the star was defeated by Rocco with only one punch. "Now you should have no doubt? Although the strength of the machine warrior is very strong, it is only a machine after all. There is still a certain gap between fighting with real people. Next, let Hao Lian and Luo Ke fight directly." "What do you think?" Qin Wentian looked at the others and asked. After seeing Rocco smash the machine warrior with one punch, they also began to worry about whether Hao Lian could beat Rocco. After all, it takes Hao Lian more than half an hour to defeat a mechanical warrior, and the gap between Hao Lian and Rocco is still obvious. "OK, let''s start the actual combat directly." Hao Lian said directly, "Rocco''s strength has exceeded my expectations. But only such a powerful opponent can arouse my desire to fight!" Qin Wentian looked at Luo Ke and asked, "are you ready?" Rocco nodded, "yes." "Then you two start fighting." Qin asked Heaven and the others took a few steps back. They were connected to the data network almost at the same time, and the immediate environment suddenly turned into a rough mountain. "You have matched your opponent Hao Lian. Do you want to start the battle?" "You have matched your opponent Rocco. Do you want to start the battle?" "Start fighting!" The two start fighting at the same time, and the virtual body is projected on the mountain. "You are new here. As an old hand, I have reason to let you attack first," Hao Lian said. "Hey, hey, don''t regret it." Rocco naturally won''t flirt with him. He is a tiger bone gun fist of Italian level. Hao Lian is best at boxing. When he saw Rocco''s fist with his own eyes, Hao Lian knew why Rocco could blow up the machine fighter in three minutes. "Daohua boxing! You have reached this point!" Hao Lian shouted out in surprise. He didn''t expect a star warrior to master this level of martial arts. Hao Lian once only saw this level of boxing in a boxing king, but it was an obsidian martial artist, while Luo Ke was just a star martial artist. The gap between the two was even unspeakable. As a result, he mastered this level of martial arts. "Impossible!" Hao Lian didn''t dare to imagine that such a thing would happen to him. A star warrior who has mastered the Taoist chemical weapons is even fighting with himself. He didn''t even have the ability to resist. If he is a martial artist, he can fight with Rocco, but Hao Lian is a martial artist who specializes in boxing. Facing Rocco who has mastered Daoyi martial arts, he is fundamentally restrained by Rocco. This is not an equal fight at all! "Rocco''s victory has been detected and 100 qualifying points have been obtained." Both men took off the simulator at the same time. All the martial artists around looked over. "Who won?" Someone asked. "I lost." Hao Lian said frankly that a boxing master was basically declared dead in the face of Daoyi martial arts. This is a fundamental suppression of him. Hao Lian has no chance to win against Rocco. "What!" "Hao Lian is the peak of the moon wheel. He can''t even hold on for a minute on the water?" The robots persisted for three minutes. Doesn''t that mean Hao Lian is not as good as robots?! "I''m convinced that I lost. Rocco''s strength is fully capable of being the Minister of the elite department." after Hao Lian said this, he went straight away. He lost the game so badly that as a warrior at the peak of the moon rim realm, he didn''t stick to it for a minute. Qin Wentian was quite satisfied with this result. The stronger Luo Ke showed, the more he could suppress these elite fighters. After all, in the elite department, we only pay attention to strength, and we can''t do anything without his support. "It''s impossible. Hao Lian is the warrior at the peak of the moon rim realm. How can he not hold it in his hand for a minute!" "Yes, we asked for a video of the two of them fighting!" "Hao Lian, tell me what happened." Although Hao Lian conceded defeat, the others did not intend to let it go. They quarreled and wanted to watch the video of the two fighting. Hao Lian is completely hard to say. It''s enough humiliation for him to be defeated by Rocco. He didn''t expect to be forced to release the video by others. "If everyone wants to watch the video of their battle, then I will meet your requirements." Qin asked Tian to look at Hao Lian. "Hao Lian, do you have any opinion?" "I... I have no opinion." Hao Lian said reluctantly. In this case, he didn''t dare to have any opinion, otherwise others might think he was working with Rocco to deceive them. "Luo Ke, do you have a problem?" Qin Wentian looked at Luo Ke again and asked. "Since Hao Lian has no opinion, I have no opinion." Qin asked Heaven and nodded: "then upload your video." Soon the picture of the two fighting appeared in front of everyone. Just as like as two peas of the machine warrior. But this time Rocco attacked first. He still used only one punch. As a result, Hao Lian seemed to be blocked with his feet. He couldn''t even move. "Hao Lian, what are you doing? Can a roc scare you so much that you don''t even have the courage to fight back!" A tall man with blue hair suddenly stood up. "Qibo... You won''t understand," Hao Lian said to the man with blue hair with a bitter smile. "I don''t believe in this evil. Since even you can''t hold on to him for a minute, let me try his means." Qi Bo snorted angrily. It was obvious that he had regarded the relationship between Hao Lian and Rocco as a conspiracy. Qin asked the sky to send a leader to the elite department. It is absolutely impossible to convince them. At this time, if you choose a few martial artists with well-known strength to fight him, you can immediately establish his authority. They have seen a lot of such methods, but they really can''t be implemented in the elite department. The strength will be exposed after a round of ranking war. At that time, even if he Qin Wentian supports Luo Ke, the latter will not have the face to stay in the elite department. But Qibo doesn''t want to see the elite department become a gold-plated department for such people. Especially in his opinion, Hao Lian lost to Rocco on purpose. Hao Lian''s strength is also among the best in the elite department. Now he is almost killed by Rocco. This is not only Hao Lian''s own humiliation, but also the humiliation of the whole elite department! "Minister Qin, I want to challenge the new minister Luo!" Chapter 661 "Do you want to challenge Rocco? I have to ask for his advice. As long as I am willing, I will not stop." Qin Wentian has been on the battlefield for a long time and naturally knows what Qi Bo thinks now. He doesn''t mind Rocco fighting responsibility. But everything depends on Rocco''s wishes. "Rocco, can you accept my battle application?" Qibo sees this and looks directly at Rocco. "It seems that everyone still doesn''t trust my strength. In that case, I can fight you, but my patience is not unlimited. After this fight, I will no longer accept other people''s combat applications." Rocco said truthfully. "Hehe, don''t worry. If even I lose, the people who can fight with you now don''t exist unless those guys come out." Zibo obviously still has great confidence in his strength, but Rocco is really interested in the second half of his sentence. "It seems that the experts of the warhead didn''t appear here. No wonder these people''s cultivation is good, but they always feel that there is a gap in strength, just like they owe a fire." Rocco thought to himself. Naturally, he can''t say these words in front of Qi Bo and Hao Lian. Otherwise, he will offend all these people at once. So how can he continue to work in the elite department in the future? After skillfully connecting the actual combat simulation system, Rocco and Qibo appeared on a green grassland at the same time. In every connection battle, the surrounding environment will be changed. Sometimes we will encounter a combat environment that is conducive to us, and sometimes we will encounter a combat environment that is not conducive to us. This is also to make all fighters adapt to the fighting in different environments as much as possible. A green grassland is of great use to Rocco. He can condense the sword of nature through the power of nature. Qi Bo didn''t directly let Luo Ke take the lead as Hao Lian did. On the contrary, although he always thought that Luo Ke and Hao Lian were only playing on the spot, his attitude was extremely cautious in the battle. Luo Ke was surprised to see that he looked like a great enemy. I didn''t expect that the man was dismissive, but he was meticulous when fighting. He was really a contradictory guy. "I won''t deliberately lose to you like Hao Lian. If you don''t have the corresponding strength, I advise you to leave the elite department so as not to become a joke here!" Qi Bo said. "It''s useless to say more. Let''s fight first." Luo laughed and didn''t talk to him about gossip. "That''s what you want." Qi Bo is a famous master of swordsmanship in the elite department. Even without using a sword, he can still play extremely exquisite swordsmanship moves. At this point, there is a fundamental difference between Qibo and Hao Lian. When he faces Rocco''s tiger bone gun boxing, he will not be suppressed in boxing. However, Daoyi martial arts is always at the peak of martial arts. Even martial moves of different categories will still be suppressed to varying degrees in front of tiger bone gun boxing. "Is this... Repressive force?" Although Qi Bo has never seen the Yao Japanese martial arts use Daoyi martial arts, he can also feel the powerful suppressive force from Luo Ke. This made him seem to be fighting Rocco with a mountain on his back. "Is this your secret? Suppress your opponent to reduce his combat effectiveness!" Qi Bo shouted, "Hao Lian lost in this move!" "Repression? It''s just that the level of understanding in martial arts is different. If you think it''s repression, it''s OK." Rocco said calmly. "Well, that''s the value of defeating you!" Qibo was excited and ecstatic. A long sword immediately appeared in his hand. The sword body shook gently and shed a clear sword light. Qi Bo''s cultivation in kendo is indeed extraordinary, but he still has a long way to go from the level of Taoism. Almost without hesitation, he waved his long sword and immediately rushed at Rocco. The sky''s sword light danced out of the sky one group after another of silver snow, and then fluttered and fell on Rocco. "Qiang Qiang!" As soon as these silver snowflakes touched the power of the stars outside Rocco''s body, they collided with clusters of violent flames. The snowflakes formed by the sword Qi and the power of the stars are like fighting with iron, making a crisp and pleasant sound of iron. But soon, these snowflakes are swept away by the breath from the star power barrier. "It''s worthy of being an expert who killed Hao Lian with one punch. Your strength is really good!" Qi Bo missed a move. He didn''t have a trace of depression, but said with ecstasy. Rocco is a little inexplicable. The power barrier of stars is just a passive ability after he became a star warrior. In other words, he hasn''t really done it yet. Qi Bo was already very happy. If he really saw his strength, wouldn''t he be crazy. "Sword drink mountain and river!" After Qi Bo retired temporarily, he boosted his momentum, and his whole body was like integrating into the rivers. The momentum immediately reached a peak. When he waved his long sword, the sword Qi overflowed, shaking the void with a whine. A brilliant sword light puffed out of his long sword and cut vertically to Rocco like a pioneer. "Interesting, good sword moves." Luo Ke saw this, but he was not surprised. A huge shield appeared in front of him and was held high above his head in the light of the sword. "Boom!" The sword light cut on the giant shield, and suddenly stirred up a wave of aura. The four sides of the grassland were swept away in an instant. Green grass and soil were flying on the earth, a mess. But the invincible sword light, as if it could cut all things, was resisted by the huge shield in Rocco''s hand. The sword light broke into pieces on the giant shield, and there were only white sword marks on the giant shield. "How is it possible? My sword formula can''t even break his defense?" Qibo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Rocco''s strength was so strong. But he thought, if it wasn''t for such strength, how could he kill Hao Lian with one punch? "Rocco, it''s your turn to attack. Let me see your strength!" Cried Zibo. "As you wish!" Luo Ke jumped up, and the power of the stars turned into a pair of translucent star wings. A fire dragon rushed out of his body, condensing the two forces of double spiritual fire, the power of the stars and aura, rushed away and rushed to Qibo. "How strong!" Qibo widened his eyes and said in his heart almost subconsciously. Where the fire dragon passed, the land was instantly roasted and cracked, and the green grass became bare as if it had experienced a prairie fire. Even the air in the air seemed to be roasted by the fire dragon, making a crackling sound. "It''s impossible to stop it!" Qi Bo''s heart suddenly cooled. Now he finally understood why Hao Lian was killed by Rocco. Rocco''s strength has surpassed them too much. No wonder Qin Wentian didn''t worry about Luo Ke''s failure. With such a powerful force, perhaps no one in the elite department is his opponent. Zibo is now convinced. Chapter 662 This battle did not last long. Only two or three minutes longer than the battle between Rocco and Hao Lian. But the situation between Hao Lian and Qi Bo is completely different. Qi Bo, who left the combat system, didn''t react at all. The whole person seemed to be still on the grassland swallowed by the fire dragon, with empty and blank eyes. Zibo didn''t react until he heard someone else''s voice. "I... I lost..." Qi Bo was so convinced that he couldn''t even find a reason. He can''t even break through Rocco''s defense, let alone block Rocco''s attack. Rocco''s strength is so strong that he can''t fight it. "Even Qibo lost. Now you can prove Rocco''s strength." "Indeed, Hao Lian and Qibo are already the most powerful people among us. Even they are not opponents, and we can''t beat Rocco." The others began to speak at this time. In the elite department, strength is fundamental. As long as the strength is strong enough, even if Rocco is airborne as the Minister of the elite department, they will not object. Rocco has experienced the challenges of Qi Bo and Hao Lian, and has been able to prove Rocco''s strength. Besides, Luo Ke and Qin Wentian supported him. At this time, if they still blindly opposed it, it would be too unwise. "Now that everyone has recognized Rocco''s strength, there must be no doubt that he is the Minister of the elite department now?" Qin asked Tian and waited for everyone to finish before he stood up and said. Seeing that no one else objected, Qin Wentian nodded with satisfaction. "I know some of you may not be convinced, but if you think you can fight with the mountain turtle among the spirit beasts, you can continue to challenge Rocco." Qin Wentian looked around and said, "I can even promise that if some of you can defeat Rocco, you can replace him as a minister." "Wow!" Qin Wentian''s words were no less than two heavy bombs dropped in the crowd. First of all, Rocco was able to fight with the turtle on his back, and he retreated all over. I''m afraid this strength is close to the warrior in the yaori territory. If they had known this fact before, they would never have thought of challenging Rocco, because it was self humiliating. Secondly, after challenging Rocco, he can replace him and become the Minister of the elite department. This kind of thing can be said to be unheard of and unheard of. Every position in the wuzhe alliance needs to be strictly reviewed, and Qin Wentian''s current commitment inevitably seems a little too childish. However, the warhead is his speech hall. It seems that Qin Wentian has no problem saying so. Luo Ke didn''t expect Qin Wentian to say so, but he was relieved. In the elite department, if there is no certain pressure, it is easy to relax, and this is the pressure Qin Wentian prepared for Luo Ke. "Now that you''ve all met Rocco, you should continue to practice." Qin Wentian waved and said. After asking Luo Ke to show his face in front of others, Qin Wentian took Luo Ke on a tour in the elite department. As a minister of the elite department, you naturally have to understand the various components and operations of the elite department. During the observation, Qin Wentian naturally acted as Rocco''s guide and carefully explained to him where he didn''t understand. "The composition of the elite department is actually very simple. In addition to the R & D department, there are the organization, food safety and health department and the most important resource department." "Because of the particularity of the elite department, the headquarters has invested a lot of resources in the elite department. The resource department is responsible for regulating and managing these resources. As a minister, you can properly use the resources of the resource department, which is also a kind of welfare." Qin asked Heaven and looked at Luo Ke. "Well, what about the R & D department?" Rocco''s demand for resources is not high. In contrast, he is more interested in the R & D department. With the help of the R & D department, Rocco can realize some of his own ideas. "Well, R & D doesn''t involve many aspects. If you need it, it''s not that you can''t use it. It''s just that you need to get approval after applying, and it depends on your R & D objectives." "Now the main goal of the R & D department is to refine and deepen the actual combat simulation. If you want to call the power of the R & D department, I''m afraid it''s difficult." Luo Ke heard the speech and nodded. It seems that it is still difficult to use the R & D department directly. "Your task after taking office is also very simple. Strengthen the training of elite fighters and improve their combat ability." Qin Wentian looked at Luo and his voice suddenly became serious. "I want you to train them into a special team that can handle all kinds of emergencies." "Ah?" Rocco was a little surprised that he was entrusted with this task? He doesn''t think he has the ability to train these elite fighters. Qin Wentian is too high on him. Qin Wentian seemed to have expected a smile and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send another person to help you do these things. All you have to do is give me a good ''abuse'' of these guys who don''t know heaven and earth." "Let them practice in the elite department, although it can reduce some risks, it is also easy for them to ignore the existence of various risks." "If you are too blind, you will easily suffer losses when you go to the battlefield." Rocco nodded. He was not good at management and training, but fighting was definitely the strong one. In other words, Qin Wentian wants Luo Ke to help suppress these talented martial artists and make them suffer some setbacks. By the way, Rocco can also take advantage of this opportunity to complete the capital accumulation, and it is reasonable to be the Vice Minister of the combat department in the future. Frankly speaking, Rocco''s purpose this time is to gild. Of course, gold plating also depends on whether you have this ability. If anyone comes and parachutes, I''m afraid even Hao Lian and Qi Bo can''t pass. Let alone gold plating, it''s a shame. "Rocco, just remember that strength and talent are the best capital wherever you are. They are essential whether you want more resources or revenge." "If you are just an ordinary warrior, no matter how much you contribute, you can''t get to this step." Qin Wentian suddenly said to Luo Ke. "Minister Qin means that I don''t think too much? Trying to improve my strength is the king?" Luo Ke looked at Qin Wentian suspiciously and thought so in his heart. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that Xiaoshi is also a member of the elite department. If he can''t get the recognition of sacred vessels in the holy mountain, he will also return to the headquarters. At that time, you should find a way to let him recognize your minister''s identity." Qin Wentian suddenly reminded him. "Sure enough, I said how could a genius like Xiaoshi not be a member of the elite department." Rocco smiled bitterly. But he is Xiaoshi''s life-saving benefactor. Can Xiaoshi still do it to himself. However, Qin Wentian said at this time: "you know, Xiaoshi has just lost his sacred weapon. When he comes back, he finds that the ministerial position that should have belonged to him has fallen into your hands. He must be very angry." "So you have to find a way to suppress the angry little stone, or your ministerial position will be lost." Chapter 663 Luo Ke followed Qin Wentian to see all the places in the elite department and came to his office. "In the future, you will work here. Although it is said to be office, in fact, you just sit here and conduct actual combat simulation with those boys, which will also help you improve your combat effectiveness." "I''ve arranged for another person to help you with other miscellaneous things." Qin Wentian looked at the time and said with a smile, "look at the time, he should be here." "Dong Dong Dong." The door of the office suddenly rang. "Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives." "Come in." Qin Wentian said to the people outside the door. "Yiya." The door of the office was pushed open from the outside, and then a twenty-five or six young woman came in. "She is the helper I arranged for you. Su Wenjun, a top talent majoring in martial arts management, graduated from mordu martial arts university." "Su Wenjun?" Luo Ke smiled politely at her and looked at Su Wenjun a little. She has short and broken hair. Her hair is pure black. Her lower body is a pair of loose blue jeans and her upper body is a dark red short sleeve. "I''ll ask Miss Su for more help in the elite department," Rocco said. "Minister Luo, you''re welcome. I''m a newcomer and have a lot to learn." Su Wenjun responded politely. Qin asked Tian with a smile and said, "OK, don''t be so timid. In the future, Wenjun, you will follow Luo Ke. As his deputy, I will also give you the post of deputy minister. After all, the elite department is a department composed of young people. Let us old friends manage it. They must not be happy." "Yes, Minister Qin." Su Wenjun nodded. Rocco''s attention is focused on Su Wenjun. If he remembers correctly, this should be the first student he came into contact with from mordu martial arts university. Although Zhougan martial arts university and modu martial arts university are one of the three universities, there seems to be little exchange of students. Luo Ke only knows the three universities exchange meeting every two years, because she has not been in school for less than two years and has not caught up with the opportunity of three universities exchange, so she naturally has no way to know people from other colleges. Now the wuzhe alliance controls the rule of the whole Federation. In order to arrange in advance, it has long begun to transfer students from the military university. There is no magic, and universities are no exception. Luo did not expect that he would be the person who met mordu martial arts university under such circumstances. "The next thing is between you. It''s time for me to go back to the combat headquarters." Qin asked Heaven, got up from his seat, said goodbye to them and left the elite department. Luo Ke and Su Wenjun were left in the room. They smiled politely "Vice Minister Su, I believe your task has been explained by Minister Qin. Then I won''t repeat it. I hope vice minister Su can help me complete this task." "I''ve known before I came. Minister Luo just needs to go his own way with me." Su Wenjun nodded. Of course, Rocco is willing to be such a shopkeeper. He is not an expert in this aspect. With the help of Su Wenjun, he just makes up for his shortcomings. Next, they discussed some arrangements and measures for the elite department. Luo Ke is now the Minister of the elite department. Although he needs to ask his superiors for instructions in mobilizing some resources, he still has the right to decide some disposal matters of the elite department, which is also the right given to him by Qin Wentian. The first thing Rocco needs to change is the ranking dispute within the elite department, because he found that in simulated combat, those who beat the machine weapon can get ranking points, which will obviously make it easier for them to get ranking points. Rocco plans to abolish the points of these robot fighters and increase the difficulty of other fighters to obtain points. Each warrior adopts a 100 point system. After reaching 100 points, he will be promoted to the next level. After three wins, he can be promoted to the next level. The advantage of this is that each warrior can be more carefully stratified, so that the warrior alliance can more clearly recognize the power of these warriors. Moreover, more detailed grading is also conducive to the martial arts to recognize their own strength and enhance their sense of achievement and gain after promotion. After all, desire is the driving force of progress. "So we need to transform the combat simulation system into several hierarchical promotion systems?" Su Wenjun said strangely. "Yes, it should be transformed into a promotion system. As for the level of each stage, it should be classified according to common substances." "The lowest black iron, silver, gold, platinum, diamond, king," Rocco said with a smile. "Do you want to extend this system to the whole wuzhe alliance?" Su Wenjun soon found out Rocco''s real purpose. "Isn''t this suitable? Fighting can promote the strength growth of martial artists, and the promotion of level can bring a sense of achievement and honor." "If we can promote this system, we have made some insignificant contributions to the elite department." Luo Ke looked at Su Wenjun and said, "what do you think of my suggestion?" Su Wenjun frowned and couldn''t tell for a moment whether Rocco''s suggestion was good or bad. "You can go back and think about it. It may take a long time to implement this method." Rocco commanded. "I know. I''ll think about it clearly. If it''s feasible, I''ll give you an answer as soon as possible." Su Wenjun got up and said to you. Luo Ke nodded: "then I won''t send Vice Minister Su away." "Then I''ll leave first." Su Wenjun turned and left. After su Wenjun left, Rocco directly entered the combat simulation system. Just now, after Qin Wentian''s introduction, we have a general understanding of the rock team combat simulation system, but it is only at the beginning stage. In the future, he will stay in the elite department, so it is necessary to understand the combat simulation system in more detail. Moreover, if he wants to extend his promotion system to the whole warrior alliance, it is also necessary to actually experience the internal details of the combat system, and then he can make a more suitable promotion system. Of course, this is inseparable from the help of the R & D department. However, this matter will naturally be solved by Su Wenjun instead of him. What Rocco has to do is experience and comment again and again, and then help them improve the whole system. For him, it was completely easy. Luo Ke had already fought with Hao Lian and Qi Bo before. Among the fighters still active in the elite department, these two fighters are already the peak of combat power. As for those ranking above them, they are either closed or out to perform tasks. Rocco naturally couldn''t fight these people. Although most people have seen Rocco defeat Hao Lian and win Qibo easily, Rocco immediately received dozens of challenge applications as soon as he entered the combat simulation system. Most of these people don''t think Rocco''s strength is so terrible, so they try it with luck. The other part is to challenge Rocco''s strength. However, they didn''t hold much hope. After all, the new officials must have accumulated a lot of work. There is no time to fight with them one by one. Chapter 664 However, they didn''t expect that Qin Wentian inserted Luo Ke into the elite department. The first purpose is to gild him, the second is to let Luo Ke improve his strength in the battle simulation, and the third is to use Luo Ke''s hand to suppress these arrogant talented warriors. So Rocco really has so much time to satisfy their curiosity and winning and losing heart one by one. As a result, all elite fighters who challenged Rocco received Rocco''s response and agreed on a time to type it one by one. One advantage of actual combat simulation is that you don''t have to worry, because you can''t continue to fight because you are injured after fighting with a person. In the actual combat simulation system, the injury will not affect the warrior''s body in the outside world. As long as the time is properly arranged, Rocco can fight one by one. The only thing to worry about is whether his mental strength can support such a high-intensity battle. In addition, the actual combat simulation system can be said to be a perfect cultivation assistant that can not find any problems. Of course, after the actual combat simulation system is refined, it will provide more and more help to the warrior. Moreover, the more fighters who use the actual combat simulation system, the greater the improvement of the system. This is why Rocco considered to reform the integral system of the actual combat simulation system at the beginning. And Rocco believes that Su Wenjun will not refuse his proposal. After all, this is a very effective layered method, which can intuitively reflect the strength and gap of martial artists. However, these are all later words. After all, even if the reform is carried out, it will take some time to adapt and adjust. What Rocco has to face now is not the reform of the actual combat system, but challengers one after another. What he didn''t expect was that when he decided to accept everyone''s challenge, there were more and more challenge applications from him. This can''t help but make Rocco feel a little headache. He always feels like he has opened Pandora''s magic box. The first person to challenge him was a warrior in the moon rim realm. Naturally, his strength was far inferior to Hao Lian and Qi Bo. Rocco did not even use all his strength to fight with this man, but completely suppressed his attack with tiger bone gun fist. The battle between the two lasted less than three minutes. Rocco still looked relaxed, as if he had only walked a short way, and his breathing had not changed. On the other side, his opponent was already tired and panting. When the battle between the two ended, the person challenging Rocco was immediately called by other fighters. "Well, have you figured out his details?" The people around him said all kinds of things, because he insisted for at least two minutes and thought he could find out some valuable news. But the man shook his head and looked blank. He didn''t see how Rocco shot at all. He just remembered that he seemed to have made a wild attack. As a result, he couldn''t move directly under Rocco''s punch. Then the battle was over. He was judged to have failed by the system and withdrew from the actual combat simulation system. "I... I don''t know... I lost before I noticed his action..." "What? Again?!" This situation is completely similar to that of Hao Lian and Qi Bo at that time. Qibo at least forced Rocco''s move. He and Hao Lian lost without seeing other moves of Rocco. "The last one, I don''t believe I can''t touch his cards. Even if there are so many of us, we can win him in the wheel battle!" It was suggested that. This is the only thing they can do at present. Rocco did not quit the actual combat simulation system after winning the first game, but stood in place waiting for the next challenger. Sure enough, he didn''t wait too long, and another warrior appeared in the system. "Minister Luo, let me challenge you this time!" As soon as the figure''s data gathered, his voice came out at the same time. "He is also a warrior in the moon circle. Other departments really have a big gap with the elite department." Rocco could not help feeling a little in his heart. Almost all the members of the elite department are martial artists who are no more than 30 years old and have reached the lunar circle. Such a warrior can definitely be regarded as a core figure among other forces. However, they can only be regarded as the lowest fighters in the elite department. These people can be said to be the most promising existence to become obsidian in their lifetime. Even a few of them have reached the same level as Xiaoshi. Luo Ke looked at the data of the warrior who fought with him. His name was Song Xin. He was just 25 years old. His accomplishments had reached the middle of the lunar cycle and ranked 100th in the actual combat simulation system. In other words, in the elite department, at least more than 100 people are stronger than him. This does not include those who do not participate in the ranking of the actual combat simulation system. Although such people are very rare, they do not exist. Rocco''s data ranking is not very high because there are too few battles. Now it is only about 200. To surpass the fighters in front of him, Rocco must conduct a large number of actual combat simulation battles and earn ranking points by quantity. This complicated process is also the reason why Luo Ke thought of modifying the system ranking system. Let the powerful fighters reach the peak ranking faster and fight with people with similar strength, which is the foundation of the combat simulation system. Song Xin obviously doesn''t think he can defeat Rocco. His purpose is to force Rocco out of his hidden means as much as possible. After all, now members of the elite department only know about Rocco in the video of his fight with Hao Lian and Qi Bo. Of course, in order to understand Rocco''s situation more systematically, they have also sent people to other departments to collect Rocco''s data. I believe it will be put in front of them soon. "I accept your battle application." Rocco did not hesitate to click the battle option. The environment in front of them was suddenly changed into a canyon deep in the sky. Around them is a green mountain forest. Flying cranes and white clouds form a harmonious picture. Luo Ke and Song Xin stood on both sides of the canyon and formed a confrontation. Although there is no battle yet, a serious and repressive atmosphere has covered the top of the whole canyon. Song Xin was directly suppressed by this momentum and couldn''t speak. Even his body trembled slightly. Rocco is standing on the other side of him, overlooking Song Xin. He did not expect that their battle would be assigned to such an environment. The distance between the canyons is hundreds of meters, which is only a short moment for the Star Warrior and the moon warrior. However, Song Xin has never made a move. Luo Ke has a tacit understanding to stand still and wait for his first attack. "Song Xin, are you afraid?" Rocco suddenly shouted to Song Xin in the distance. "Afraid? How could I be afraid!" Song Xin reluctantly smiled. After a long confrontation, he finally took action. Chapter 665 Rocco has been waiting for Song Xin to attack him. However, Song Xin stood on the other side of the canyon for a long time without response. If there was no sudden death in the actual combat simulation system, Rocco would even doubt whether Song Xin died suddenly. Later, Song Xin finally made a move, but Luo Ke obviously found a trace of panic in Song Xin''s expression and tone. Although Song Xin''s purpose this time is not to defeat Rocco, he will try to test Rocco''s cards. But Song Xin has shown his timidity before the fight. Rocco is a little embarrassed. How can he feel like he has become the biggest villain in the elite department? Now other people are trying to beat themselves. But this feeling is really good. At least it saves Rocco a lot of time. Originally, he joined the elite department to suppress these talented warriors. Now the people of the elite department take the initiative to fight with him. It''s Rocco''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. After a long time, Song Xin seems to have summoned up his courage. A pair of transparent wings appear behind him. Suddenly, a white wave is drawn in the air and rushes straight to Rocco. The flying speed of the warrior Reiki wing in the moon rim almost reached the extreme that can be seen by human eyes. When Luo Ke noticed a white mark in his sight, Song Xin was close to him. "Fire palm!" Song Xin suddenly stopped, turned his hands into fire palms, and snapped at Luo Ke. "Boom, boom!" Several flame palmprints bombarded Rocco. Rocco could only open the barrier of star power to block the palmprints from all directions. It''s like Rocco is surrounded by fire fist prints. No matter what direction he avoids, he can always find one fist print after another in front of him. Because of the existence of these fire fist marks, the void in front of Rocco was distorted by the burning fire. Space seems to be folded, which makes people misjudge the grasp of distance. Rocco clearly saw that the flame fist seal was still a long distance away from him, but the fist seal appeared around him in an instant. When Song Xin saw that Luo Ke was caught off guard by his fiery palm, a burst of secret joy burst into her heart. "It seems that he is not as strong as the legend! I may have a chance to try to find out his bottom line!" "Thousands of miles of red fire!" Song Xin roared. Taking advantage of the remaining power of the fire palm, he poured another move directly on Rocco. The aura in the sky turned into a flame, the whole sky was reflected red, and the void was baked to make a crackling sound, as if everything in the world would turn into ashes under the flame. But Rocco was still bathed in the brilliance of the power of the stars. Even under the continuous bombardment of Song Xin, the barrier outside him still did not show any broken trace. Along with Luo Ke''s promotion, not only his martial moves and cultivation realm, but also his star power barrier has been increased. In particular, Rocco has absorbed the real stars. The power of stars contained in his body, both in quantity and quality, is too much higher than his peers. Song Xin''s attack can''t break through Rocco''s barrier at all. But under the cover of the sky flame, Song Xin couldn''t see the current situation of Luo Ke at this time. He just found that Rocco had no reaction from beginning to end, just like he evaporated from the world after being wrapped in fire. However, the more it is, the more it makes Song Xin uneasy. The towering flame makes the earth like purgatory, burning hundreds of miles into a piece of scorched earth. The sky emits a fire red light, and the crimson clouds transform into various forms of existence. It seems that this place has become a sea of fire and purgatory. Even the hardest stone will evaporate in an instant. "Did you succeed?" Song Xin looks forward to the direction Luo Ke stands in. His heart is struggling at the moment. On the one hand, he hopes he can beat Rocco, on the other hand, the reality tells him that Rocco is not something he can beat. These two emotions become more anxious with the burning flame. But suddenly there was a clear sound in this time and space. Rocco flicked his fingers. "Pa." There seemed to be a huge vortex eye directly above the valley, and the flame blocking the sky was instantly absorbed by the vortex eye. In the lighter and lighter flame, Rocco''s body gradually appeared. He still stood in the air unharmed, and a pair of translucent wings condensed by the power of stars were flapping back and forth. Outside his body is a huge barrier condensed by the power of stars. There was still a glimmer of flame on the barrier. Until now, Song Xin found that he didn''t even break Rocco''s star barrier. There was a surge of powerless despair. "It seems that you have given up the idea of continuing to fight. I''m not polite." Rocco has let Song Xin do both, but he still can''t break his barrier. Even if he lets it go, it''s obviously impossible to make a breakthrough. Song Xin''s strength is not much different from his current ranking. However, according to the hierarchical system subdivided by Luo Ke, Song Xin should barely reach the gold level. Although it seems that the level is very low, if this system is popularized and the whole wuzhe alliance uses this set of actual combat simulation system, it can reach the golden stage, which can also be regarded as the leader among wuzhe. According to Rocco''s prediction, only one million of the 10 million warriors can reach the golden rank. The number of people who can reach a higher level is also more rare. I''m afraid that only those who are Obsidian can reach the top level. If you are in the elite department, only talented martial artists like Xiaoshi can achieve it. Luo Ke, who was unharmed, brought a lot of surprise to Song Xin. Although he had thought that Luo Ke might not be affected by his attack or defeated by himself, he never thought that his attack had not even broken through the barrier outside Luo Ke''s body. This situation seemed to him like a kind of ridicule. Song Xin even gave up his attack on Rocco and chose not to resist. Luo Ke just used a tiger bone gun fist to beat Song Xin. Although Song Xin didn''t force out more of his moves, he also felt a trace of the boundary of Rocco''s strong defense. When Song Xin appeared in the martial arts hall, he was immediately surrounded by others. "How''s it going, Song Xin?" "Have you got any news? Such as Rocco''s moves and shortcomings?" When people talk to you, I keep talking. Song Xin looked a little ugly and said, "I haven''t explored more things. Rocco''s strength is too strong..." When he said this, his eyes suddenly seemed to lose all their brilliance. "Ah? Not even you?" "It seems that we have to send someone to try again." "I''ll go this time. I''ll make Rocco show his cards as much as possible!" A tiger backed warrior stood up. His figure alone was enough to overwhelm Rocco. Chapter 666 Rocco continued to accept the challenges of dozens of people behind him. But obviously no one can break through his blockade and force Rocco to play more cards. The emergence of Rocco even made the elite Department of the Martial Arts Alliance, which has always been scattered, strictly forbidden and spontaneously United. Rocco is like a final boss on the battlefield, so that everyone has to unite against him. Nevertheless, after dozens of rounds of fighting, Rocco''s mental strength has also suffered serious loss. He had to temporarily stop fighting with others to restore his mental strength. Other fighters finally got a chance to breathe and have enough time to understand and decipher more data about Rocco''s strength. Therefore, under Rocco''s continuous victory, a data investigation report on Rocco was also presented to everyone. However, when they got more detailed data, everyone was not happy. In particular, seeing the historical data of two battles with mountain turtles mentioned in Rocco''s data, everyone''s heart is like being pressed with a huge stone. Although none of them have really had a fight with the back turtle. But I have heard countless times about the powerful power of mountain turtles. It can be said that there will be no more than one warrior in the whole elite department who is qualified to fight with the mountain turtle. However, Rocco had fewer turtles on his back twice, and both survived. This is indeed a somewhat incredible thing. They didn''t know what had happened recently, so they would be surprised at Rocco''s achievements. The tortoise on the back can''t shake even the small stone for the time being. However, Rocco has had two conflicts with the tortoise on the back. This makes them have to re-examine Rocco''s strength. On the other side, Rocco finally had a temporary rest. "Such a high-intensity battle still needs too much mental strength. Fortunately, he can rest for a period of time." Rocco secretly rejoiced that if he kept fighting according to his previous ideas, he would be a useless man in a day. However, although the actual combat simulation system consumes too much mental power, Rocco found that it seems to exercise the mental power he has been unable to improve. Now he can clearly feel the progress of his spiritual power. If he waits until his spiritual power is restored, the gap between the front and back will be completely different. Rocco did not expect that his mental strength could be improved through the actual combat simulation system. You know, there is no way to improve spiritual power in the real world. This discovery also made Rocco more interested in the actual combat simulation system. He can''t wait for Su Wenjun to consider what he proposes, and then make drastic changes to the actual combat simulation system. Of course, Rocco is more looking forward to extending the actual combat simulation system to the whole warrior alliance. At that time, more warriors will participate and absolutely stimulate the participation of all warriors. Moreover, Luo Ke is still considering asking Qin Wentian to persuade the Ministry of resources to reward all martial artists who have made achievements in the actual combat simulation system. The higher the ranking, the more rewards you get. This can greatly stimulate the initiative of the warrior. Maybe it was because continuous fighting consumed too much mental power, Rocco directly slept in the office. When he woke up, it was close to seven or eight in the evening. The stars in the sky are still shining brightly, and a full moon like jade hangs high in the sky. At this time, the phone in Rocco''s office rang. "I''m Rocco." Rocco picked up the phone and said habitually. "Luo Ke, I''m Qin Wentian. I''m calling you this time mainly to tell you good news and bad news." "Which news do you want to hear first?" On the phone, Qin Wentian suddenly said unexpectedly. "Then listen to the bad news first." Rocco didn''t think much and said directly subconsciously. "I got the news from the holy mountain. Xiaoshi has lost his identity as the son of God. That is to say, Xiaoshi will return to the elite department soon. Are you ready to meet Xiaoshi?" Qin Wentian''s voice even took a trace of schadenfreude. Maybe that''s what Qin Wentian wanted to see from the beginning. "Has Xiaoshi lost his identity as the son of God?" Rocco could not help but frown, which meant that they had completely abandoned their relationship with the holy instrument of the three lights. Now it seems that the biggest winner is probably the ordinary man who finally killed him. Luo Ke didn''t consider that he would face Xiaoshi''s challenge. After all, in his opinion, even if he lost to Xiaoshi, Qin Wentian would never lose his position as minister. After all, no matter what, Rocco has just entered the warrior alliance, and he is only a Star Warrior now. It is normal to have a gap compared with Xiaoshi, a warrior at the peak of the moon rim. Besides, Xiaoshi is no longer the general peak warrior in the moon rim realm. Half of his foot has stepped into the level of yaori warrior. Luo Ke, the master of this half step yaori warrior, was convinced even if he lost. "It seems that you don''t worry too much about Xiaoshi''s return. At least you have a good attitude." Qin Wentian smiled on the phone and said, "then let me tell you another good news." "Minister Qin, please say." Both good news and bad news are not very attractive to Rocco. Now he has found the undiscovered benefits of the actual combat simulation system. It is time to be excited. "Xiaoshi, they have lost their identity as the son of God, which at least shows that fewer and fewer people can compete for the three light holy wares. I heard that the only son Li Fan is also trapped in difficulties in his perception of the three light holy wares." "In short, Rocco, your chance is coming again." Qin Wentian suddenly said such a sentence at the end, which confused Rocco. "What does minister Qin mean?" Rocco asked directly. Qin asked Heaven, "didn''t you consider competing with them in the past for the identity of the master of the three light sacred vessels? Whether in terms of glory or benefits, being recognized by the three light sacred vessels will definitely benefit your future development." "Compete for the identity of the master of the three light sacred vessels?" Rocco was a little surprised and said, "but I was still closed on the day when the holy instrument of the three lights woke up. I am not qualified to compete for the Lord of the holy instrument of the three lights." Rococo remembers that the first condition for selecting the three light sacred vessels is to upgrade the martial arts who did not shut up on the day of awakening. Although Rocco at that time was not closed in a sense, after all, he just went to another world. However, he certainly wouldn''t say such words to Qin Wentian. "At present, there is no one in charge of the three light holy ware. Everyone will have a chance. You are the Minister of our elite department and will soon become the Vice Minister of the wuzhe alliance. At that time, even if you don''t want to, you will be recommended to Ziwei mountain." Luo Ke''s eyes lit up as soon as he heard the three words Ziwei mountain. Chapter 667 Luo Ke was worried that he couldn''t make it clear on the phone, so he directly invited Qin Wentian to the office. Although it is good news to have the opportunity to be elected to Ziwei mountain, Luo Ke keenly heard another meaning from Qin Wentian''s words. That is, Ziwei mountain has opened up more selection places. Luo Ke, who was originally excluded, now has the opportunity to try to sense the holy ware of three lights! If Li Fan feels the sacred vessel in Ziwei mountain very smoothly, it will never happen now. Moreover, Qin Wentian also mentioned that there was a problem with Li Fan''s inductive holy instrument. It is obviously not a general problem that Ziwei mountain can expand the selection range. Rocco even suspects that even the current son Li Fan may not be able to further sense the holy instrument. Otherwise, Ziwei mountain would not make such a decision. Ziwei mountain expands the selection range, which is naturally a good thing for others. To become the master of the three light sacred vessels is definitely not only to have a detached status, but also to have the right to match it. Of course, this also means that the master of the three light holy ware will bear the important task of leading the Terran against the demon family. "It seems that the current situation of Ziwei mountain is not good, otherwise Xiaoshi should not be sent back to the wuzhe alliance so soon." Qin Wentian, as the director of the combat Department of the wuzhe alliance, naturally has much more information than Luo Ke. But some information cannot be revealed. After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Qin Wentian just smiled without a specific answer. "In a word, this is definitely good news for you. I heard Su Wenjun say you want to optimize the sequencing and combat of the actual combat simulation system?" Luo Ke nodded: "there are still great defects in the classification of the actual combat simulation system and the acquisition method of combat points. If the method I mentioned is adopted, the current strength of the warrior can be better and more carefully distinguished." "I have heard Su Wenjun say the details, but it is really advanced, but you want to promote this system, you need to work with people in R & D department." "Su Wenjun has sorted out your ideas into specific documents and showed them to me. I think it''s good, so let the people in the R & D department start to reform." When Qin Wentian said this, he suddenly looked at Luo and smiled. "I just wanted you to take the lead and let the fighters of the elite department move forward. Don''t be too short-sighted. I didn''t expect you to upgrade the system of the R & D department completely." "I heard you want to extend this system to the whole warrior alliance?" Luo Ke nodded and said, "if there is a large amount of data, we can monitor and correct the system, and this is also of absolute benefit to the wuzhe alliance. It must be in this idea that minister Qin asked the elite department to test this actual combat simulation system first." In fact, what I can think of is that this system will not only be used in the warrior alliance, but will be completely extended to every Federal Military University. Just imagine that students of Wuke university can receive practical training in the college. When such a group of students graduate from the college, the warrior alliance can harvest a group of fighters who are sent directly to the front line to fight. As long as all the fighters are included with the promotion of the actual combat simulation system, even if the actual combat simulation system can not be completely equivalent to the real combat, it can definitely become a powerful tool to improve the strength of the fighters. Luo Ke guessed the real purpose of Qin Wentian when he came into contact with the actual combat simulation system. Just want to really popularize this kind of actual combat simulation system, the manpower and material resources required are absolutely astronomical. Just trying in the elite department requires a special R & D department. If it is to be extended to the whole Federation, the R & D personnel required by the warrior alliance may not be able to come up with all of them. Moreover, the server required by a combat simulation system covering the whole Federation is also huge. "You want to know that I have thought of everything I can think of. It seems that I really have the material to be a minister together. Yes, I do have such an idea, but the whole promotion process is endless." Qin asked Heaven with a sigh, "if the wuzhe alliance could adopt my suggestion and start developing the actual combat simulation system a long time ago, maybe we could minimize the loss when the spirit beast broke out." "Unfortunately, only when the spirit beast really broke out, they could realize the value of the actual combat simulation system. But it was still a step late after all." "Although it''s a little late, it''s always better than not." Luo laughs. "As long as we improve the actual combat simulation system as soon as possible, we may not be able to obtain the advantage of combat power in the next war with spirit beasts." "Let the actual combat simulation system play its due role, which is also one of the reasons for the existence of the elite department. Only after the elite department passes the experiment can it be extended to other places." Qin asked Heaven with a nod and said, "this thing requires you and Su Wenjun to work together." "Captain Qin, please rest assured that I will do my best." Luo Ke nodded. "Xiaoshi, they should come back from Ziwei mountain in three days. You should be mentally prepared." Qin asked Tianzheng that he was about to leave. He turned back and told Luo Ke. "Yes." Rocco smiled and nodded. After seeing Qin Wentian off, Luo Ke frowned slightly. From the situation of Ziwei mountain, we can see how heavy the pressure of the demon clan on the Terran. If it were not for this reason, Ziwei mountain would not be so anxious to start looking for another batch of holy sons. And these pressures only come from a qilin emperor. If Rocco''s conjecture is correct, there are other demon clan powers behind the Qilin heavenly king. These powers obviously do not focus on humans, otherwise the situation will not be like this. But the specific facts still need Luo Ke to go to Ziwei mountain to find out. Moreover, Luo Ke is also curious about how Ziwei mountain connects with Qilin Tianjun. Soon after Qin Wentian left, Su Wenjun came in with a pile of data. "You''ve met minister Qin." Su Wenjun put the information on rock''s desk. "Just sent minister Qin away. Didn''t you see him when you came here?" Rocco said. Su Wenjun looked at the door and said, "it seems that my luck is poor. I happen to be staggered with the head of the Qin Department." "These materials are the actual combat system reform plan you sorted out?" Rocco smiled, looked at a pile of documents on the table and said. Su Wenjun nodded and said, "I have submitted these materials to minister Qin for review in advance, but because you are the person who put forward this proposal, Minister Qin asked me to hand them over to you for review." "After thinking about it, I think your suggestion is really good. If you think it''s OK, you can give this document to the people in the R & D department for upgrading." Luo Ke gave a sound, picked up the documents on the table and began to look through them. Chapter 668 Luo Ke has seen Qin Wentian before. Knowing his attitude, it is a certainty to upgrade the actual combat simulation system. The only problem is when and how to upgrade. Naturally, the contract documents sorted out by Su Wenjun need to be used. "Well done. I wrote down almost everything I thought of, and put forward some interesting regulations." "But I have an immature suggestion. How about listening to it," Rocco said. Su Wenjun nodded. "We can give some rewards to those who have achieved good results at each stage. Of course, the minimum guarantee also needs to be gold level or above before they can enjoy this benefit. As for the rewards, we can negotiate with the Ministry of resources." "This is to increase the competitiveness of martial artists?" Su Wenjun wondered. "There is almost this reason. In it, it still brings strong honor to these top martial artists." Rocco said with a smile. "I will add this clause." Su Wenjun thought for a while and nodded back. "In addition, do you have anything else to add?" "Of course." Rocco only mentioned the plus score stage in the whole system before, but did not mention the minus score stage. This is also the biggest reason why he believes that the current system is not perfect. If you only add points but not reduce points, as long as you are willing to fight, you will be able to upgrade your points to the highest level one day. However, except for those top talents, other martial arts players will win or lose each other. Therefore, it is necessary for them to introduce the function of reducing points for losers. Defeat the opponent to get some extra points, and lose to the opponent to get some minus points. Of course, it also needs careful calculation to determine that the addition and impairment will not become zero. After all, this system is mainly to help martial artists directly improve their combat effectiveness. It can''t reduce all their scores because of failure. After Luo Ke expressed his views, Su Wenjun fell into a burst of meditation. "This is indeed a very important function. It seems that I need to further modify these documents. I will give you the specific plan tomorrow." Su Wenjun got up and said. Rocco nodded and said, "the experts of the elite department will return soon. At that time, I should devote all my energy to the battle, so you may need to spend more time on system reform." "I see. This is my task." Su Wenjun picked up the materials on the table and went out. Rocco breathed a long breath. It''s too difficult to manage the whole elite department alone. However, Rocco is also looking forward to playing against Xiaoshi. The last time he saw Xiaoshi, he was still in Zhougan. At that time, Xiaoshi had no combat ability at all. However, now Xiaoshi has recovered to the peak, and Rocco is in the peak state. He looked forward to a hearty battle with Xiaoshi. But all this needs to wait until three days later. Although Xiaoshi hasn''t returned to the elite Department yet, the news that he is returning from Ziwei mountain has been spread all over the city. "Ha ha, now Xiaoshi is coming back. I''m afraid the good days of Rocco are coming to an end." "Xiaoshi will be very angry when he returns to the elite department and finds that his ministerial position is gone. There will be a good play now." Without exception, all fighters in the elite department are optimistic about Xiaoshi. After all, as an airborne minister, Rocco spent less time communicating with them. He didn''t know each other and couldn''t support such a stranger. Moreover, they have suffered many defeats in Rocco''s hands. Now it is time to wait for Xiaoshi to come back to avenge them and correct the name of the elite department. Otherwise, if others know that the whole elite department can''t pick out a person who can fight Rocco, it will definitely stink the reputation of the elite department. They don''t want the elite department to become a joke in the eyes of others! Luo Ke slept directly in the office all night. The next day, Su Wenjun came to see Luo Ke with his revised plan. "I have also added the items of plus and minus points to the document. You can see if there are any omissions." Su Wenjun obviously didn''t rest, and there were two obvious panda eyes on his eyes. "In fact, vice minister Su doesn''t have to write the plan in such a hurry. Our body is our capital, but we must not be tired." Rocco said as he thumbed through the papers. "Things have priorities. Even if I rest, I can wait until the plan is written. It''s not too late." Su Wenjun rubbed his eyes and said. Luo Ke didn''t say much, but his eyes were always focused on the plan copy in hand. This document is more detailed than yesterday''s, and it is almost the same as Rocco''s ideal plan. "According to this plan, let the people in the R & D department upgrade. By the way, let the R & D department give a specific time required for upgrading." Luo Ke put down the document in his hand and said to Su Wenjun. "OK, I''ll ask the people in the R & D department to prepare now." Su Wenjun immediately got up and went out with the document in his arms. In addition to Su Wenjun, there were several other vice ministers in the business department, and Luo Ke also called them in. "Minister Luo doesn''t know what to order?" The three vice ministers of the elite department are all middle-aged people in their thirties. Now they have to report to a young man in his twenties. They all feel a little strange in their hearts. "I just asked vice minister Su Wenjun to give an order to the R & D department. The actual combat simulation system needs to be closed for a period of time. How long is it? We can''t know until vice minister Su Wenjun comes back." Rocco looked around and saw all the faces. "Now I need everyone to work together to control the operation of the elite department and appease the emotions of other fighters during the shutdown of the simulation system." "Of course, the most important thing is that I need several vice ministers to help me pass on this message." "The actual combat simulation system needs to be closed temporarily?" the three vice ministers, look at me and I look at you. Before that, they obviously didn''t get the relevant notice. Rocco suddenly raised this matter, which made them feel a little unexpected. Although they all know that Rocco is the elite minister appointed by Qin Wentian, they specially appointed a newly graduated deputy minister to him. But this feeling of not letting them know until the decision has been made is like being excluded from the decision-making circle, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Rocco naturally noticed the mood changes of the three of them. So he smiled and said, "this decision was directly agreed by Minister Qin, so he didn''t discuss it with the three ministers. I hope the three ministers can understand." "If the three vice ministers want to know anything, they can also put it to me here." Chapter 669 The three looked at each other. I moved out of Qin Wentian at this time. They couldn''t prove the truth of this matter. But Rocco''s attitude still made them feel a little better. "Minister Luo is serious. Since it is the order directly issued by Minister Qin, we only need to strictly implement it," one of them said. "However, before issuing the order, I still hope minister Luo can explain the specific order, which is also convenient for us to answer the following people." "It''s natural." How to see the three did not have any objection, Luo Kexi said first, "the suspension of the actual combat simulation system is mainly to upgrade the system. The upgraded actual combat simulation system will be more abundant and there will be many new things. How to be specific can be determined only after the research and Development Department comes out." Rocco doesn''t know whether the R & D department can realize all his suggestions, so now he can only be as conservative as possible. "What we need to do now is to stabilize the mood of elite fighters. After all, suddenly stopping the actual combat simulation system will make everyone uncomfortable, but this is only short-term." "It''s not difficult to stabilize their emotions, but minister Luo should know that Xiaoshi is coming back soon. At that time, I''m afraid that people with ulterior motives will use the suspension of the actual combat simulation system to provoke the relationship between minister Luo and Xiaoshi." a vice minister said. "I''ve heard minister Qin mention that it''s a good thing for Xiaoshi to come back. As for the relationship between me and Xiaoshi, there''s no need to worry." Luo laughs and says, "I believe no one can provoke the relationship between me and him." In the wuzhe alliance, except for the people from the information exchange department, few people know that Rocco was the one who saved Xiaoshi. The Vice Minister of the elite department can''t be exposed to this kind of thing. It''s normal not to know that Rocco is actually Xiaoshi''s lifesaver. It can be said that Rocos is not worried that Xiaoshi will become an enemy with herself because of being provoked. Besides, Rocco just came to the elite department for gold plating, and the position of the Minister of the elite department will sooner or later belong to Xiaoshi. In the long run, there is nothing worthy of conflict between the two. However, having said that, after all, he was the elite Department dropped by Qin Wentian. Even if he had saved Xiaoshi''s life, he might not be convinced. The elite department pays attention to strength. Even if Rocco has a superb level of medical skills, he may be in strength. Xiaoshi will admire Rocco because of his medical skills, but he may not be sure of Rocco because of his strength. Therefore, the war between Rocco and Xiaoshi can be said to be inevitable. Both sides need this battle to prove themselves. But this is definitely not because either of them is provoked by others. Although they are all fighting, the reasons for fighting are very different. "This time, I will trouble the three vice ministers. When the matter is over, I will truthfully report the credit of the three vice ministers to the alliance." Although Rocco is not very good at dealing with people in this area, he also knows to give people some benefits appropriately, otherwise no one will work for him. If the system upgrade is successful, Rocco will be rewarded by the warrior alliance, and he doesn''t mind sharing his credit to others. Of course, the premise is that they can complete the tasks assigned by themselves. If you can''t do it or meet your own requirements, what waiting for them is not only no reward, but a more serious punishment. "Minister Luo, please rest assured that this is our duty and will try our best to complete it for minister Luo." Said Qi Qi, three vice ministers. After seeing off the three vice ministers of the elite department, Luo Ke didn''t wait in the office. He waited too long for Su Wenjun to come back. After a trip to the R & D department, the latter obviously got the exact answer. "I have handed over the copy to the of the R & D department and communicated with them. Although the change is a little big, it is not impossible." "The R & D department is also very surprised at the suggestions put forward by Minister Luo, but they have great confidence and believe that these requirements of minister Luo will be implemented soon." Su Wenjun kept saying. "Can the R & D department explain how long it will take to complete the system upgrade?" Although Rocco was surprised that the R & D department could do what he suggested, he was still expected. What he is most concerned about now is how long the actual combat simulation system needs to stop. "It will take seven days as soon as possible. This is the approximate data given to me by the R & D department. If you encounter some trouble, you may need to postpone it later." Su Wenjun said truthfully. "Postponement? Absolutely not. What we lack most now is time, so we can''t postpone it anyway." Luo Ke frowned, shook his head and said to Su Wenjun, "Vice Minister Su went to the R & D department again and told them that they must develop it in the shortest time." Seven days may not seem long, but for the current Terran Federation, every day is extremely important. Now the most important thing for them is time. It can be said that every minute counts. "Well, I''ll try again." Su Wenjun sighed. Although he had long guessed that Rocco would say so, he still looked helpless. As for the situation in the research department, she can only communicate as much as possible. It''s not up to her to decide whether she can shorten the time. So Su Wenjun left the office with Rocco''s order. "Seven days, with the current staffing and scientific and technological strength of the research department, it won''t take so much time." Rocco frowned. The R & D department is not only used to study the actual combat simulation system, but also undertakes some things within the warrior alliance, which will virtually increase the burden on the R & D department. Luo Ke thought of this and immediately dialed Qin Wentian. "Minister Qin, I want you to do me a favor." "It''s Rocco. If you need anything, just say it." "I want to ask minister Qin to give an order to let all the people in the R & D Department of the elite department put down their other tasks and make every effort to develop a new real combat simulation system hierarchy." "Why? Is the progress too slow and you are not satisfied?" Qin asked curiously. "It''s really a little too slow. It takes seven days to finish these things," Rocco said. Qin asked Tian for a moment of silence. After a long time, his voice came from the phone: "OK, I know. I''ll give orders on this matter." Although the R & D department is not managed by Qin Wentian, as Qin Wentian, it is not difficult to say hello to the R & D minister in the alliance. Rocco hung up and was relieved. With the help of Qin Wentian, the R & D department may be able to study the new promotion system in less than seven days. The R & D department does not need to ensure the perfection of the system. In case of any problems, it only needs their feedback in the actual experience, and then make up for them one by one. Chapter 670 While Su Wenjun went to the R & D department again, an order issued from the headquarters also arrived at the R & D department. This time, without waiting for Su Wenjun to mention Rocco''s order, the people in the R & D department took the initiative to tell Su Wenjun about it. Su Wenjun was a little confused, but he soon cleared up his doubts. Luo Ke must have asked Qin Wentian to help solve the problem of R & D speed. "So how long can we finish these things?" Asked Su Wenjun. "According to our current manpower allocation and R & D speed, it can be completed in about three days. However, whether there will be some detailed problems needs to be determined after practical application." The head of the R & D department told Su Wenjun. "Three days? How much time has been shortened?" Su Wenjun said with some tears and laughter. The head of the R & D department told her at the beginning, but it would take at least seven days. As a result, Qin Wentian gave an order and doubled the shortest time. I have to say that people are more popular than people. I knew that she would directly find Qin Wentian for a solution. "Speed up as soon as possible. Time is the most important thing for us now. We must not waste it." "Don''t worry, we will do our best." Su Wenjun stayed in the R & D department for a while and left directly. When she returned to Rocco''s office, Rocco seemed to have guessed what Su Wenjun was going to say. "Well, how much has their time been shortened?" "Three days! Now it only takes three days, they can develop it and put it into practical use, but what specific problems have to be fed back and repaired in practical use." "This is also the way I expected at the beginning. As long as it can be used in practice, naturally someone will be able to find the problems and feed back and modify them at that time." "Three days is just right. I can catch up with Xiao Shi''s return. I''m also looking forward to fighting with him under this new scoring system." Luo laughed and said, "let''s use the name of Xiaoshi to help us start the first shot of this new system." "Although the problem of the R & D department has been solved, the problem of the resource department still needs minister Luo to go there in person." Su Wenjun said helplessly. Although the elite department is independent of other departments, it is actually inextricably linked with the major departments in the warrior alliance. For example, the R & D department and the resource department belong to the headquarters. The R & D department has relatively large rights, while the resource department generally belongs to the headquarters because of its particularity. Any needs and decisions also need to apply to the headquarters. Therefore, Rocco''s initial idea was to provide rewards to those martial artists, and he also needed to go to the resource department himself. As for success, it depends on whether the headquarters recognizes Rocco''s reform and approves the application. Even if Qin Wentian helped Rocco lobby at the headquarters, the resource department may not agree. After all, the Ministry of resources is in charge of all the wuzhe alliance, and its status is even higher than that of the combat department and information exchange department. Even Qin Wentian had to be polite to the Minister of resources. Because no matter what department it is, as long as it wants to survive, it must be inseparable from the Department of resources. Therefore, although the logistics department classified as the resource department is only a sub department, its status can also be on a par with other departments. Even now, eating and drinking water is the most important thing for mankind. The fighting of the warrior consumes more physical strength and has a greater demand for resources. Now it is wartime, and the position of the Ministry of resources is even more important. Rocco wants to pluck a hair from the resources department. He can''t do it without paying some price. As vice minister Su Wenjun, he has no right to bargain with the Ministry of resources. Only Rocco has this ability. After all, what hangs on Rocco is not only a minister of the elite department, but also a few honors awarded by the alliance of non fighters. The Ministry of resources may embarrass a minister, but rarely a warrior who has contributed to the warrior alliance. No one is better suited to be this lobbyist than Rocco. "Well, it seems that I really can only go there myself. I just hope this trip will have a good result." Luo Ke sighed. After listening to Su Wenjun''s introduction to the Ministry of resources, Luo Ke also filled countless question marks about this operation. However, this matter was brought up by him, and naturally he also needs to solve the corresponding problems himself. After saying goodbye to Su Wenjun, Luo Ke went straight to the resources department. After coming to the resources department, Luo can be regarded as an eye opener. Unexpectedly, the busiest place in the elite department is the resources department. The soldiers who came and went almost broke the door of the Ministry of resources. Before I entered the resources department, I heard all kinds of arguments from inside. "Minister Luo, why are you here?" Although the new official took office three fires, Rocco did not impose any restrictions and constraints on the whole elite department after taking office, and all systems remained the same. So some people have a good sense of Rocco. Moreover, Rocco has won a series of battles recently, and the ranking has been rising, which has caused a great sensation in the whole elite department. Now Rocco is not like when he first came. Almost everyone knows Rocco. As soon as he entered the gate of the resources department, he was recognized immediately. "Of course, I came to the resources department for resources," Rocco said with a smile. At this time, people in the resource department also noticed Rocco. The Minister of the elite Department came in person, certainly not for a small matter, and the Minister of the resources department had to come out to meet him in person. "Minister Luo, what brings you here." The Minister of resources was a middle-aged man of nearly 40 years old. When he saw Rocco, he came up with a false smile on his face. Everyone who comes to the resource department asks him for resources. As the Minister of the resource department is not a resource provider, how can he allocate so many resources to everyone. Therefore, what the Minister of resources should do is not to approve other people''s resource applications, but to reject their applications. Just like facing Rocco now, although it seems to be laughing, the actual heart has practiced how to refuse Rocco''s application thousands of times. "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the reception hall." Rocco nodded from the Minister of resources., say. As soon as he heard this, he knew that Rocco was definitely not to see the development of the Ministry of resources. "OK, then go to the reception hall first." the Minister of resources nodded. So Rocco went to the reception hall with the Minister of resources. As soon as he sat down, the Minister of resources smiled and asked, "minister Luo is here to apply for resources." "Yes, I need to trouble department chief Chen this time." Luo laughs. "Recently, I plan to reform the upgrade system of the actual combat drill system. I want to apply for a batch of resources from the Ministry of resources to reward those who rank high." "Ah?" Minister Chen showed difficulties. "Minister Luo doesn''t know, and the Ministry of resources has no surplus food." Chapter 671 Luo Ke saw Minister Chen''s expression and knew that it was definitely not easy to apply for resources this time. Although it has long been known that the Department of resources is best at increasing revenue and reducing expenditure for the Department, the Department of resources is only reducing expenditure, but it has not yet achieved open source. "I don''t want Minister Chen to promise me how many requirements. After all, how many martial artists can an elite department need to be rewarded? Don''t you think so." "In this way, Minister Chen will give me a reward of 50 places first." "Fifty!" Minister Chen''s voice suddenly raised a lot. As soon as Rocco came up, the lion opened his mouth. No one could stand it. There are no more than 300 fighters in the elite department. Rocco needs nearly one sixth of the resources as soon as he speaks. Unless the resource department does nothing and takes all the resources to support Rocco, it can gather up 50 reward resources. However, this is simply impossible. "Minister Luo, don''t be kidding. Even if I kill him, I can''t get so many resources." "The resources department can''t even take out this resource? Even if the resources are tight now, there should be a lot of grants to the elite department." Luo Ke shook his head. "I''m just conducting a fixed-point experiment in the elite department. If the adaptation results are good, it will be extended to the whole warrior alliance in the future. I hope it won''t be blocked in terms of resources." Minister Chen said with a wry smile, "minister Luo, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that your request is too big. The current resource department is fully cooperating with the upgrading task of the R & D department and providing all members of the elite department with daily practice. The remaining resources are still a few after all." "The reward for these 50 people is difficult to provide with the surplus of the resource department of the elite department. If minister Luo wants these resources, I''m afraid he can only get them at the headquarters." Luo Ke frowned and said, "even if you want to go to the headquarters, it should be Minister Chen, not me. This is the problem of the resource department." "I can appropriately reduce the demand for resources and change 50 copies to 30 copies. This is my bottom line. I will ask someone to hand over the list of materials to Minister Chen later." "If Minister Chen can''t get these resources here, he has to go to the headquarters in person." Minister Chen''s face pulled as if he had eaten balsam pear. "Minister Luo is really difficult for people. I''ll find a way for 30 resources." Rocco shook his head and said, "it must be solved, and it must be solved within three days." "The new combat simulation system will be launched in three days. I hope to launch the reward and system at the same time." "All right." The official and university level crushed people. Who let Rocco be the general head of the elite department? The superior explained the order. Even if it was difficult, he had to find a way to solve it. "Now that the matter has been settled, I''ll go back first. Three days later, I hope to hear the good news from Minister Chen." Rocco got up and said. "Minister Luo, go slowly." Chen Kang quickly stood up, personally sent Luo Ke out of the resources department, and then returned to the office a year later. "Minister Chen, Minister Luo just came here for resources?" The statistical secretary who reported the recent resource allocation at the front desk asked thoughtfully when he saw Chen Kang send Luo Ke away. "I''m here for the actual combat simulation system. I want to give him a reward of 30 people." "How much resources do we have left?" The statistics secretary turned out the data file on the tablet: "the existing resources are enough for the expenditure of an additional 100 people, but these are ordinary resources. If minister Luo wants relatively rare resources, he still needs to apply to the headquarters." "Fortunately, fortunately, there is no resource for 100 people, otherwise our resource department will be hollowed out by Minister Luo today." Chen Kang cried and laughed. Although the resources of the resource department will be surplus every month, these resources will basically be accumulated to the use of the next month. This is why Chen Kang still didn''t agree to Luo Ke''s request when he still had a lot of spare resources in his hands. At present, the resources of the whole resource department are very tight. No matter what aspect, it needs to be saved. "Then we need to delay for some time and give the things to minister Luo?" The Secretary asked as usual. "Forget it, this is Rocco. If we block his resources, I''m afraid we''ll sue Qin Wentian directly. We don''t have to be unhappy with him." Chen Kang shook his head and said. And it''s not just Qin Wentian. With Rocco''s current reputation, if he deliberately blocks Rocco''s resources, I''m afraid he will be immediately criticized by the alliance headquarters. After all, Rocco''s contribution to the establishment is not low. He can speak with his influence in the alliance headquarters. And Qin Wentian is behind him. It''s obviously unwise to block Rocco''s resources. "I''ll give it to you after minister Luo has listed the list of resources. Then you remember to finish these things as soon as possible," Chen Kang ordered. "Minister Chen, rest assured that I will complete the task." ¡­¡­ After Luo Ke came out of the resources department, he always felt that the legendary resources department was not so terrible. At least he didn''t have much trouble getting these 30 resources. However, it does not rule out that because of his identity, if he changes his life, he may not even get 30 resources. When he returned to the minister''s office, Su Wenjun had been waiting for a long time. "How''s it going?" Su Wenjun asked with a smile. I Luo Ke looked at her expression with some incomprehension. "What else can I do? Will minister Chen refuse my request? However, although it deviates from the expected idea, at least 30 people have been allocated. Let''s discuss the specific details of these awards." "Chen Kang promised you resources?" Su Wenjun said in surprise. "Vice Minister Su seems surprised?" Rocco looked at her suspiciously. "Hehe, I''m afraid minister Luo doesn''t know yet. Minister Chen is a famous Iron Rooster in our elite department. It takes a lot of effort to pull a hair from him." obviously, Su Wenjun has inquired about Chen Kang''s working style before. She really didn''t expect Rocco to get what she wanted so easily. "Now that the resources have been obtained, we need to consider the specific allocation details. What suggestions does vice minister Su have?" Luo smiled and tried to ask. "In our Martial Arts Alliance, it is nothing more than the combination of points and practitioners." "Give points and cultivation resources according to the ladder system." Su Wenjun looked at Luo Ke, "what does minister Luo think?" "It''s too common. Since we want to encourage fighters to participate in the battle of the market simulation system, we naturally need to raise the reward mechanism and have enough temptation to make them willing to fight and compete." "Points and cultivation resources are necessary. In addition, I will apply to minister Qin for some special rewards." "For example?" Su Wenjun was curious. "For example, the opportunity to get the guidance of the Yao RI Wu, the opportunity to read the highest standard skill..." Luo Ke listed several special rewards in a row. Su Wenjun stared: "are you sure you can apply for these rewards?" "You can try, and the probability of success is high." Rocco smiled confidently. Chapter 672 The actual combat simulation system revised by the R & D department was finally successfully launched three days later. Those who have not participated in any actual combat simulation for three days have been eager to enter the simulation system. Luo Ke and Su Wenjun also put on connectors one after another, and a magnificent urban building suddenly appeared in front of them. "What is this? I don''t remember mentioning such a city in the requirements for the R & D department." Rocco looked at the magnificent and huge building in front of him in surprise. "It should be made by people in the R & D department in order to better reflect the new version ability of the system." Su Wenjun was also shocked. Not to mention other fighters who haven''t even heard of the new combat simulation system, when they see all this in front of them, they are surprised and speechless. "Welcome to the internal space of the latest version of the actual combat simulation system. I am the guide of the new version of the system. I will broadcast it for you to answer your doubts." After Rocco and Su Wenjun entered the city, a strange voice sounded over the city. "The latest version of the actual combat simulation system will have ranking points, physical exchange, real-time matching, and more detailed stage grading." "The new actual combat simulation system will grade bronze, silver, gold, platinum, diamond and king according to the points obtained by the warrior in the matching battle. The number of king is set to 30. If you can reach the king, you will get a lot of resource rewards and special rewards from the headquarters." "If the owner has doubts about the new combat simulation system, he can go to the hall of the main city for consultation." The sound disappeared after some preliminary explanation. If you want to know more, you need to find the internal customer service of the system. But now the number of people pouring in is at least 300. Even if you find an internal customer service, you have to queue up now. Luo Ke and Su Wenjun have already understood the composition of the system, so they don''t need to go to internal customer service. They directly started the matching, and intend to test the stability and integration system of the system now. Because in the previous battles, everyone is in a state without points, so matching is to randomly select opponents. After five battles, everyone will be graded based on the basic score plus the score obtained in the battle. Matching again at that time is based on the martial artist''s segment and specific score value. At this time, almost everyone was looking for internal customer service to understand the changes of the new system. Rocco and Su Wenjun undoubtedly matched together. "You have found a suitable opponent. Would you like to start the battle now?" When both confirmed, they were immediately transported to a huge mountain forest. "It seems that the scene during the battle has also changed. The R & D department has done a lot in these three days." Rocco said happily. "This is part of the data that the R & D department has done a long time ago. Just take advantage of this update, they simply throw it all out." Su Wenjun explained. "That''s good, too." "Vice Minister Su, can you show the destructive effect of Kung Fu on the scene?" Luo Ke asked. "OK." Su Wenjun nodded. The purpose of this match is not to fight, but to test the stability of the fight and the judgment standard of integral in advance. Su Wenjun is also a star warrior. With her ability, she can also have a great impact on the system. A fire burst out of Su Wenjun''s body, and then turned into a strange spirit animal figure, which quickly hit the mountain in the distance. "Boom!" The mountain was smashed into pieces in an instant, and the rubble collapsed and fell to the ground. "It seems that the stability is good." Rocco observed that the destruction of the environment had no impact on the battle, and nodded with satisfaction. "Later, I will take the initiative to admit defeat. We will try our best to complete five victory and defeat tests before other martial artists match." Rocco suggested. "No problem." Su Wenjun naturally has no problem. Rocco immediately gave up the fight, and the system immediately determined the victory or defeat of both sides, but there was no increase or decrease in points because he was still in the first five positioning games. After they went out, they immediately opened matching in the main city. After three attempts, Rocco and Su Wenjun finally matched others. "Minister Luo? Are you matching?" The man was obviously surprised and said in surprise. "It seems that you lined up very early. Now you have learned the specific matching method. I happen to have only the last one left. Let''s make a quick decision." Rocco said with a smile. "Ah? Minister Luo has completed four games? How can I be the opponent of minister Luo? I take the initiative to admit defeat in this one. Minister Luo, please." Rocco didn''t expect the victory to be so simple. When he finished all the positioning games, the system finally heard the sound of successful positioning. "After verification, you have won four defeats and one victory. You are positioned as bronze level 1. Please continue to fight, get more points and improve your level." The playful voices seemed to laugh at Rocco''s positioning. And because Luo was the first warrior to complete five battles. His battle results were broadcast by the whole system to all warriors in the main city. "Hahaha, did I hear you right? Minister Luo positioned bronze one?" "Hahaha, of course, I heard you right. Although we can''t beat minister Luo, we can despise minister Luo in the position!" There was a burst of happy laughter throughout the main city. With the passage of time, Su Wenjun also completed his fifth match. "I located the golden second, and the last one met other fighters and failed to win." Su Wenjun said truthfully. Rocco nodded and said, "next, we need to match again to see how many points are added and subtracted each time." "OK." They don''t worry about matching now. After all, as soon as they increase and decrease, their positions will be very open. Now even if Su Wenjun and Luo Ke match at the same time, they will match different opponents. "Minister Luo..." After Rocco opened the match, he soon entered a battle. Standing opposite him was a warrior in the lunar circle. Rocco was not impressed by him, but vaguely remembered that he had fought with this man in the previous old version of the actual combat simulation system. Of course, there is no doubt that Rocco won. "Minister Luo and I are matched together. Doesn''t that mean my position is only bronze?" The man couldn''t be happy for a moment. "Don''t be depressed. At least you can improve your level through subsequent matching." Rocco smiled and comforted him, but the words were like a harsh needle in the man''s ear. Rocco naturally doesn''t worry about improving his rank. After all, his strength is here. But not everyone has his ability. "Forget it, I''m not minister Luo''s opponent. I admit defeat in this game." The man gave up. Although Rocco''s current position is only bronze, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Rocco at all. After all, he was also one of the people killed by Rocco. Chapter 673 After two rounds of experiments, Rocco preliminarily determined the calculation methods of plus and minus points of the whole system. When in the winning streak stage, the points will continue to grow, and each winning streak, the points will increase a little on the original basis. In other words, the more you win in a row, the more points you get and the faster you can improve your level. On the contrary, it has been in the losing streak stage. The system will automatically generate an attenuation system for the protection of the warrior. The more the losing streak, the less the points will be. However, these are two extreme cases. Generally, the integral is increased once by about 20 points. Take the percentage system as a threshold. When you reach 100 points, you can be promoted to the next level. At present, the preliminary test shows that the whole system has no major problems. As for some detailed problems, it needs the concerted efforts of all martial artists to find and repair the loopholes. After experiencing the new version of the system, Rocco has much stronger confidence in the promotion of this system to the whole wuzhe alliance. Luo Ke and Su Wenjun did not stay in the actual combat simulation system for too long. After completing the experience of six or seven games, they both left the system space. They also need to report the test of the system to Qin Wentian and coordinate the follow-up promotion problems at the same time. "So what do you two think of the results of this new system?" In the minister''s office of the combat Department of the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance, Qin Wentian sat in a chair and looked at Rocco and Su Wenjun. "The result is very optimistic. I think it can be directly extended to the whole warrior alliance without even major changes," Rocco said without concealment. Qin asked Heaven, nodded and looked at Su Wenjun: "what do you think of Wenjun?" "I also agree with Minister Luo, but the specific matters still need to be decided by Minister Qin," said Su Wenjun. Qin asked Tian with a smile: "I was worried that you two would not cooperate. I didn''t expect to be able to act together now." "As for the promotion of the new combat simulation system, now is not the most appropriate time." "We need to wait at least three rounds of testing before we can decide whether to promote the actual combat simulation system." "You don''t have to worry. Judging from the current attitude of the alliance leader, there is still a good chance." Luo Ke nodded. Whether the actual combat simulation system can be popularized has nothing to do with him. All Luo Ke has to do is complete the task assigned by Qin Wentian. "If there''s nothing else, you''ll go back first." Qin Wentian saw that they didn''t speak, so he waved and said. Luo Ke and Su Wenjun are walking outside the door. Qin Wentian suddenly reminds Luo Ke, "by the way, Xiao Shi has come back and is now reporting to the headquarters. I believe he will report to the elite department tomorrow. You should be ready." "Don''t worry, Minister Qin. I''m ready." Rocco nodded. Xiaoshi came back so quickly, although it was a little more than Rocco expected, it was not too surprised. Su Wenjun just looked at them blankly. He didn''t know what Qin asked Heaven to say? After they left the combat headquarters, they returned to the elite headquarters. Rocco does not intend to impact the list on the actual combat simulation system now. Now everyone is rushing the list. It must be a mess. In just half a day, the first warrior to reach the diamond rank has appeared in the actual combat simulation system. However, the higher the segment, the fewer people can be matched and the longer the matching waiting time will be. It is basically impossible for this person to go further before other people''s grades are promoted. As for the king, you must raise your points to 100 points in the diamond section. Then you need to participate in the promotion battle of promoting the rank five times, which does not mean that you can become the king rank immediately after success. After completing the promotion conditions, you will enter a pending seat. There is no limit on the number of pending seats. Everyone can reach this stage, fight at this stage and accumulate points. The top 30 of the seats to be determined will win the title of king. As for the specific ways of increasing and decreasing points, they are strictly calculated by the R & D department and applied to the system. Therefore, if you want to be the king on the list, you need not only the time, but also the strength. Both are indispensable. The pressure on Rocco now does not come from the throne, but from Xiaoshi who will come to the elite department to report tomorrow. To fight such an expert, he must go all out and not relax, otherwise he will be defeated. And because the new version of the system adds real-time viewing function, everyone can watch the battle scenes they want to see in the main city. The battle between him and Xiaoshi will definitely become the focus of the elite department. ¡­¡­ After Qin Wentian sent off Luo Ke and Su Wenjun, he welcomed Xiaoshi. Xiaoshi returned from Ziwei mountain. Although he lost his son''s identity, it didn''t hurt him. After all, now everyone can''t sense the holy weapon of the three lights. It''s not just him. Please leave. "Minister Qin, I heard that the elite Department has a new minister?" As soon as Xiao Shi met, he really asked about it. "There is indeed a new minister, and you should know this man." Qin asked Tian, nodded and motioned Xiao Shi to sit down first. "But minister Qin promised to give me the Minister of the elite department." there was already some dissatisfaction in Xiaoshi''s tone. "Don''t worry, Rocco won''t stay in the elite department for too long. He will soon be transferred back to the combat department. At that time, the Minister of the elite department will still be you." Qin Wentian said without hesitation. "So minister Qin asked Luo Ke to gild in the elite department?" "You can also think so, but with Rocco''s strength, it''s too despised to let him gild Rocco." Qin Wentian smiled and said, "you have to know that this boy revolutionized the actual combat simulation system of the elite department soon after he took office." "And the change is good." Qin Wentian finally added. "Changed the actual combat simulation system? He has such a great power?" Xiaoshi frowned. The actual combat simulation system is an important weapon of the elite department. If you want to change it, you must at least get the approval of the headquarters alliance. "So behind this, it''s minister Qin pushing?" Xiaoshi was very keen to find the truth of this matter. "I just did some trivial things," Qin asked Heaven with a smile. "I know you want the elite department, but Rocco once saved your life. During this time, even if you repay Rocco for saving his life." "I know he saved me, but one thing belongs to one thing. It makes sense to be the Minister of the elite department not only by saving my life." "I still want to fight with him to see if he is as powerful as the legend." Qin asked Tian couldn''t help laughing: "your boy is actually just for a fight with him." Chapter 674 "I''m not a belligerent!" the little stone turned his eyes. "OK, you can say whatever you want." Qin Wentian smiled more than once, and then suddenly became serious. "Tell me about your experience in Ziwei mountain and about the three light sacred vessels." When Xiaoshi became the son of God, it can be said that he was highly respected, but unexpectedly, now all of them have been eliminated. Even Li Fan, who can trigger a holy light, is now at an impasse and is likely to follow in their footsteps. "There''s nothing to say, but I can''t trigger the three light sacred vessels. I don''t have any complaints about being eliminated." Xiaoshi said flatly. "It''s not like your character." Qin Wentian shook his head. "If it''s you, the more you fail, the more you can inspire your fighting spirit." "But in front of the three light holy vessels, even if there is a strong fighting spirit, it''s no use." Xiaoshi sighed, "not only me, but also others." "What about Li Fan?" Qin asked Heaven and looked at Xiaoshi. "What do you think of him?" "I don''t know." Xiao Shi frowned and his voice sank a lot. "Oh? It seems that things are not as simple as what is rumored by the outside world." Qin asked Tian with an eyebrow and said in surprise. "That Li Fan doesn''t feel like an ordinary person to me, but before entering Ziwei mountain, he really didn''t have any martial spirit." Xiao Shi frowned more tightly. "Even the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain feel very strange, but they can''t tell where the problem is." "But after all, he is the only one who can attract a holy light. Even if there are many doubts, Ziwei mountain must accept him." Xiaoshi said reluctantly. "Now Ziwei mountain continues to recruit martial artists who can attract the three light holy weapons. Even if this Li Fan has a problem, it is impossible for him to take charge of the holy weapons for the time being." Qin asked Heaven, "Ziwei mountain has begun to lend money and review the conditions. It can be seen that the three Hall leaders are not completely unaware." If Ziwei mountain thinks Li Fan has no problem, after giving up Xiaoshi and them, it should directly hand over the three light holy ware to the only person who can attract the three light holy ware so far. But now Ziwei mountain is still recruiting other martial artists to try to sense the three light holy ware. It can be seen that the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain are not completely relieved of Li Fan. If Li Fan really has any problems, the three of them will be able to find them in time. "But it''s strange that Li fan can sense the three light sacred vessels as an ordinary person." If it hadn''t happened, Qin Wentian would never have believed that an ordinary person could lead the holy light of the three light holy instrument. Not only him, but also the three Temple masters of Ziwei mountain don''t think this kind of thing will happen. "But I''m curious. Did Li Fan really attract a holy light?" Qin Wentian didn''t see this scene in person. It''s hard to avoid some doubt. Xiaoshi has an unusually deep memory of this matter. He nodded and said, "it really attracted a holy light, which shone on the whole holy mountain for seven days." "Unfortunately, the star light is not complete. According to the three Temple masters, when the complete star light shines, it can spread all over Kyushu and make everyone know that the holy thing was born." "But we haven''t seen the coming of the holy light here, so the holy light is incomplete?" Qin asked Heaven suspiciously. If so, it''s no wonder Ziwei mountain needs to find someone to sense the sacred vessels. "However, although the holy instrument induction trip failed to succeed in the end, it did give me a lot of inspiration and help, especially the experience in the holy mountain opened my eyes and no longer stuck to one person and one thing." Xiaoshi sighed, "I thought it was only one step closer to the yaori warrior, but now it seems that there is an almost infinite distance waiting for me to cross." "It''s enough for you to realize this, which means it''s worth the trip." Qin Wentian nodded with satisfaction. At the beginning, he didn''t have much hope that Xiaoshi would become the master of sacred vessels. After all, the matter is too ethereal. On the contrary, Xiao Shi''s harvest from this class satisfied Qin Wentian. "Now, if there is one more person who can be a warrior, you will have a lot of insurance. If you can become a warrior, you must be a proud man and be peerless." Qin Wentian placed high hopes on Xiaoshi, which is not even lower than Luo Ke. Qin Wentian has been cultivating Xiaoshi as his apprentice. He is also happy to see Xiaoshi make progress. "Minister Qin is exaggerating. I''m just a little lucky." Little Stone said modestly. "People like you all like to say you''re lucky?" Qin asked Heaven with a smile. "From this point of view, you and Rocco are quite similar." "So in Qin''s opinion, Rocco''s talent is equal to mine?" Xiaoshi was very keen to grasp the key point, "Well, I haven''t thought about it. But Rocco''s talent is really rare in the world. It''s really hard to say who is higher and who is lower than you." Qin Wentian first frowned, then stretched out and said, "but aren''t you going to fight him soon? Then you''ll know who is stronger and who is weaker." "It''s different. Talent represents future achievements, not current strengths and weaknesses. Besides, Rocco also has unique views on medical skills and can cure my diseases. This is where I''m far inferior to him." "It''s a good thing that you have such an idea." Qin Wentian nodded. "Go to the elite department. Luo Ke is now the Minister of the elite department. You need to report to him in advance." "I see." Xiaoshi nodded and got up and left. After he left, Nan Tianji appeared in Qin Wentian''s office. "Holy mountain and his party, you are approved to enter the holy mountain together. What additional discoveries do you have?" Nan Tianji also accompanied Xiao Shi into Ziwei mountain, but no one else knew about it. "There are other findings." ¡­¡­ Xiaoshi left the combat headquarters and went straight to the elite headquarters. Rocco had already received the news of Xiaoshi''s return, so he had been waiting for him in the office of the elite department. Su Wenjun was also in the office, looking very nervous. Obviously, she also knew that Rocco was airborne to become the Minister of the elite department. I''m afraid Xiaoshi won''t give up when she comes back this time. If there is any conflict, what should she do? "Don''t worry, just meet Xiaoshi. Even if you want to fight him, it''s not here." Rocco looked at Su Wenjun''s expression and couldn''t help laughing and comforted. "I''m not worried." Su Wenjun snorted. "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock on the door in the office. "Here we are." Rocco looked at the door and shouted, "come in." "Yiya." Xiaoshi opened the door and came in slowly. "Minister Luo, I''ll report to the elite department." This was the first time that Rocco saw a completely sober little stone. From him, there was a smell of an obsidian warrior. "He''s strong enough?" Chapter 675 If Rocco hadn''t seen Xiaoshi himself, he couldn''t believe that Xiaoshi had come to this step. I''m afraid there''s only one last step before he becomes an obsidian warrior. Luo can''t help thinking of it in his heart. On the one hand, he also sweated secretly for himself. The stronger Xiaoshi''s strength, the heavier the pressure on him. After all, if he wants to work under the gaze of such a talented martial artist, he will inevitably feel a little tied up. "Unexpectedly, Minister Luo is now the Minister of the elite department. I haven''t thanked minister Luo personally for saving my life." Xiao Shi said with emotion. At first, he was infected by the monkey and his body changed. If Rocco hadn''t pointed out the way to cure the disease and save people, I''m afraid he would have become a pile of dead bones. Unfortunately, he never thanked Rocco personally for saving his life. Unexpectedly, when the two sides meet again, this is already the case. "You''re welcome to raise your hand. Besides, I got the benefits from the warrior alliance. It''s just a fair deal," Rocco said. "Although it''s a deal, it''s a fact to save my life." Xiaoshi insisted, but he immediately changed his words. "But although you have a life-saving grace for me, I won''t give up chasing the Minister of the elite department. I''ll challenge you tomorrow. I want to see how strong you are." "This should be what I said." Rocco couldn''t help but feel sick in his heart. I''m afraid no one believes that a warrior who is only one step away from the yaori warrior should challenge him. Anyway, Rocco is still just a Star Warrior after all. The battle with Xiaoshi is equivalent to crossing a big realm. This kind of thing beyond common sense is unimaginable to all martial artists. Even Xiaoshi felt that Rocco''s talent was far more than him. After all, he didn''t have the strength to challenge the half yaori warrior when he was in the star realm. But Rocco did. This strength has far exceeded that of Xiaoshi in the same period. "I will look forward to the war with Minister Luo." Xiaoshi said and left. Luo Ke and Su Wenjun looked at each other, looking a little confused. This little stone really comes and goes fast, just like lightning. "Vice Minister Su doesn''t have to worry about my safety now." Luo Ke suddenly said to Su Wenjun, looking at the small stone leaving. "Worried about your safety? What nonsense are you talking about!" Su Wenjun snorted. When he saw Xiaoshi leaving, he went outside the office. "By the way, there''s another thing to tell you. Minister Chen of the resources department asked me to tell them that they are ready to reward the top 30 kings of the actual combat simulation system." "So fast?" Rocco was stunned by the efficiency of the resource department. "This is your request. Do they dare to delay? No one knows that minister Luo is a hero of our Martial Arts Alliance. No one can neglect minister Luo after taking him." Su Wenjun said with a smile. "It seems that this identity is still very useful." Rocco smiled. "But are you sure you want to reward these kings once a week? It''s a huge expense. Even our elite department may not be able to bear it." Su Wenjun said with a worried face. According to Rocco''s rules, the top 30 kings should be rewarded once a week. This cost is definitely not simple. Su Wenjun wants to persuade him to change the reward time to once a month, but look at Luo Ke''s attitude now, it''s in vain. "Once a week can greatly enhance their competitiveness, which will be more conducive to the martial arts'' self-demand and improvement." "If there''s no big doubt, let''s decide," Rocco said. "OK, I''ll explain it to the resource department." With that, Su Wenjun left the office. Luo could not help shaking his head after everyone left. Although Qin Wentian helped Su Wenjun he found, he still needed to ask him for opinions and opinions on some important things, although he could not decide. It has to be said that Rocco, the Minister of the elite department, is really tiring. After all, the actual combat simulation system was reformed boldly, and a series of subsequent events are inevitable. On the other hand, we have to argue with the people in the resource department. Now I have to face the challenge of Xiaoshi. All kinds of things really happen together. I can''t help thinking of these things. ¡­¡­ The news of Xiao Shi''s return soon spread all over the elite department. At this time, some martial artists who are usually reluctant to bear Rocco burst out and found Xiaoshi to complain. Among the warriors of the elite department, Xiaoshi has absolute support. If it weren''t for Xiaoshi''s need to go to the holy mountain some time ago, maybe Xiaoshi would have become the Minister of the elite department. As a result, Xiaoshi lost the election in the holy mountain, and the position of elite minister was airborne by Luo Ke. "Xiao Shi, you must take back the position of minister of the elite department. You must not let Luo Ke be arrogant." "Yes, in addition to his strong strength, this Rocco has no outstanding advantages at all. It''s a black curtain that he can become a minister." "Xiaoshi, you should be the Minister of our elite department!" In the whole elite department, the sound of supporting Xiaoshi is higher and higher. Of course, support belongs to support. Now they don''t dare to stand up and directly oppose. Rocco doesn''t even dare to put forward the idea of letting Rocco step down. After all, the elite department is an independent department opened up under the leadership of the combat department. In the final analysis, it still belongs to the combat department. The relationship between Rocco and Qin Wentian, director of the combat department, is clear to them. So they are also very smart. They only support Xiaoshi and don''t deliberately oppose Rocco. But Xiaoshi''s attitude made them all dumbfounded. "Luo is my life-saving benefactor. I won''t deliberately target him. There will be a battle between me and Luo Ke tomorrow. If I lose, Luo Ke is qualified to replace me as the Minister of the elite department." "If I win, it shows that Rocco needs to improve his strength to lead our elite department." "Instead of focusing on whether I will replace Rocco as the Minister of the elite department, it''s better to focus on the fighting process between Rocco and me, which is more beneficial to you." Little stone looked around at the group of people in front of him and said. "Tomorrow? Should we fight him so soon?" After hearing Xiaoshi''s words, the others were stunned. You know, Xiaoshi came back to the wuzhe alliance just as fast as the stars. Such a long distance without rest, even Xiaoshi will feel a little tired. And he''s still fighting Rocco tomorrow. "We support you, little stone!" "Hahaha, Rocco is just a bronze player. I''m afraid he can''t match Xiaoshi at all!" "Yes, how could Xiaoshi be reduced to the bronze rank? I want to say that there is no need to compete in this battle. From the rank, we can see the gap between Xiaoshi and Rocco." "Bronze?" Little stone was puzzled. Although he knew that Rocco had reformed the actual combat simulation system, he still didn''t know what the system had been changed. "This is our latest grading. Xiaoshi doesn''t know yet. You can connect to the simulation system." Chapter 676 Since knowing that Xiaoshi came back, other members of the elite department no longer directly call Luo Ke minister Luo, but directly call him by his name. This shows the difference in attitude between before and after. Xiaoshi only knows that Rocco has made drastic changes to the actual combat simulation system, but he doesn''t know the specific details. Now I heard others mention the bronze Duan. At first, I was very confused. After explanation, I knew that it was something after the reform of the actual combat simulation system. Reminded by others, Xiaoshi connected the new actual combat simulation system. His body seemed to fall from the sky and generally fell directly in the middle of the main city. It doesn''t take much time to contact a new thing with Xiaoshi''s ability. He soon mastered the whole actual combat simulation system. "I have to say that his reform is indeed a little huge, but it does change the system better." "Xiao Shi, let''s have five qualifying games and see what you can decide." As soon as Xiaoshi entered the new actual combat simulation system, other fighters immediately surrounded him. Different from the past, the simulation system in the current era can carry out large-scale real-time communication and online team formation. Although it is only open to single player combat, you can combine other fighters for many to many combat as long as you are in the main city. Moreover, it is said that the R & D department has also prepared a real-time viewing system for the next battle between Xiaoshi and Rocco. The real-time viewing system can greatly improve the martial arts player''s sense of immersion and real-time learning. Of course, what is more important is that it makes it more convenient for other martial artists to watch the fighting of high-level martial artists. As for how many people the real-time viewing system can withstand at the same time, it can also take advantage of this opportunity to conduct stress testing. It can be said that the battle between Xiaoshi and Rocco is not only related to their strength, but also will largely determine the direct leader of the elite department in the future. At this time, Qin Wentian was making a long-distance call with the heads of other departments in the combat headquarters of wuzhe alliance. "The heads of all departments will watch the battle between Xiaoshi and Rocco in real time. Has director Qin confirmed the function of the watch system to the R & D department?" the minister from the resources department asked. "It has been confirmed, and a lot of use experience has been carried out within the R & D department. Tomorrow''s battle ensures that everyone can watch simultaneously." Qin Wentian nodded and replied. "Although both Xiaoshi and Rocco are the most gifted martial artists in the alliance, we all know the secret of the martial artists in yaori territory. In the future, the Martial Arts Alliance will be able to cultivate only one of them." This time, the leader of wuzhe alliance spoke with a trace of helplessness in his voice. If not forced by the situation, both Xiaoshi and Rocco are willing to take out resources to cultivate. However, both of them have the possibility of becoming an obsidian, and the accumulation of the alliance can only temporarily help one of them become an obsidian. "This battle is not only a test of their talents, but also a choice between them. Only the winner can get the last chance of the wuzhe alliance." It is well known that the cultivation of martial arts requires resources, but the resources are limited, which is doomed to make it impossible for everyone to reach the corresponding level. The resources owned by the warrior alliance have spawned many yaori warriors. Now they still have only one resource that can make the moon wheel warriors break through the yaori realm. Of course, they didn''t mention this to Xiaoshi and Rocco, but they were quite clear in the hearts of their general ministers, heads and Deputy allies. Otherwise, they would not pay so much attention to this battle. Qin Wentian couldn''t help sighing. Both Xiao Shi and Luo Ke had a good relationship with him. No matter who won or lost, it was a blow to Qin Wentian. He would like to see these two people make progress together, but the breakthrough threshold of those who Obsidian Japan represents the impossibility. Anyone who can become a warrior can only rely on his own strength. Theoretically speaking, Xiaoshi is already at the level of a half step Yao Japanese warrior. He has a greater hope of winning this battle. Although it is unfair to Rocco, it is also a last resort, Because Xiaoshi is only one step away from yaori, and if Xiaoshi can get the help of wuzhe alliance, this step can be crossed in an instant. This is why the warrior alliance will now promote the battle between Xiaoshi and Rocco to choose the winner. Xiaoshi has reached the breakthrough point. Unless he continues to wait for Rocco to grow up in this realm, the current external environment does not allow the wuzhe alliance to wait for more time. They must make it clear which of these two people will become the last yaori warrior in the warrior alliance. If Rocco''s combat effectiveness can match or even surpass Xiaoshi, the wuzhe alliance will not hesitate to choose Rocco. However, everyone is obviously not optimistic about Rocco for this battle. In particular, Rocco is still just a star warrior, and the gap between Rocco and Xiaoshi is almost across a whole big realm. And their talents can be regarded as the top group in the history of the warrior alliance. This is also the reason why Xiaoshi and Luo Ke made the martial alliance have difficulty in choice. Because in their eyes, Rocco and Xiaoshi''s talents are too close. The palm and back of the hand are all meat. It''s not what they want to see to abandon anyone. So they can only choose for themselves. "The battle of spirit beast is coming. At that time, the alliance will set up a special warfare department. I intend to choose one of them," said Chen. Although Chen Mengzhu didn''t say it clearly, they all know that the Minister of the special operations department should belong to the loser between the two, which is also an additional compensation. "Of course, I know that minister Qin attaches great importance to both of them and hopes that they will work in the battle department, but the battlefield of talented warriors is not in the headquarters, but in the front line. Keeping them in the headquarters will also delay their promotion," said Chen Mengzhu, "The special operations department will go deep into the best of the enemy camp and spirit beasts and have a head-on conflict. This is a task that attaches equal importance to danger and opportunity. I believe they have the ability to handle it properly." Although leader Chen did not mention how the warrior alliance would treat the winner, at the moment of the upcoming spirit beast war, the winner between the two will be invested a lot of resources by the alliance, and strive to make him reach the level of the warrior of Japan in the shortest time. The winner will be closed, and the loser will lead the special operations department to the front. However, Qin Wentian''s initial plan was completely broken. Whether Luo wins or loses, he obviously can''t become his deputy minister of combat. As for Xiaoshi, he always only cares about the development of the elite department and lacks interest in the position of deputy director of the combat department. "I have discussed this matter with the three saints of crape myrtle mountain. The winner of them will be sent to crape myrtle mountain and enter the Holy Land in the holy mountain for cultivation." Chapter 677 "Sent to Ziwei mountain holy land for cultivation?!" Chen Qiushui''s words caused quite a stir among all the people. The reason why Ziwei mountain is called holy mountain is not only because it has such earth breaking holy ware as Sanguang holy ware, but also because Ziwei mountain is a legendary holy practice ground for saints. It is said that there is such a sacred place inside Ziwei mountain. Except for the martial artists recognized by Ziwei mountain, others can''t enter it even if they go to this holy land. Chen Qiushui was able to persuade Ziwei mountain to send one of them to the holy land for cultivation, which was completely unexpected before I met them. It can even be said that this is something they dare not think of. "Although Xiaoshi lost the son this time, Ziwei mountain did see Xiaoshi''s talent. After my lobbying, the three Hall leaders have promised that whether Rocco or Xiaoshi wins, they can send them to the holy land for cultivation by secret methods." Chen Qiushui tried his best to make Ziwei mountain agree to his request. Of course, another very important reason is that Ziwei mountain is willing to cultivate talented martial artists. However, now the whole human federation can''t find a person who can surpass the small stone on the sky axe. Therefore, Ziwei mountain can promise that Rocco and Xiaoshi are willing to send one into the holy land for cultivation no matter who wins or loses. Because the minimum standard is small stone. "If you have no other objection, today''s meeting will be over. Tomorrow is their battle day. Ministers should be prepared." Qin Qiushui smiled and said. "Yes, alliance leader." ¡­¡­ After the meeting, Qin Wentian always frowned. If any of the ministers and the chief and deputy leaders of the alliance is the least willing to see the battle between Xiaoshi and Rocco, it must be him. But this is unavoidable, because Xiaoshi himself also has a very strong war intention against Rocco. Maybe Xiaoshi also knows the hope of the Wuzhe Alliance for him and Rocco, so as soon as he returned to the alliance headquarters, he asked to duel with Rocco. Sometimes many things are not decided by one''s will. Just like this battle between him and Rocco, the relationship is not only the future of the two, but also the ownership of the last obsidian in the Terran Federation in the future. Even if a hundred of Qin Wentian didn''t want to see them fight, the alliance headquarters would push them to fight. This is also the road they must go through. Xiaoshi is already a warrior who is half Yao day. He also has a certain understanding of some things within the warrior alliance. Although Rocco has a strong talent, he is only a Star Warrior after all. He knows limited things. He may not know about the decisions within the alliance, but this does not mean that Rocco can''t detect the difference of this event. If Luo Ke asks, Qin Wentian doesn''t know how to respond to him. It really gave him a headache. Now Rocco is in the elite department, closing his eyes and fixing his mind, waiting for tomorrow''s battle. Except for him and Xiaoshi, almost all the fighters in the elite department were boiling. They hope that Xiaoshi can defeat Rocco and squeeze the airborne elite minister out of his position. Since Rocco became the elite minister, it can be said that they have been completely suppressed by Rocco''s strength. And those who hope to defeat Rocco are all in seclusion. Now Xiaoshi is their biggest hope. Everyone expects Xiaoshi to win the battle and teach Rocco a lesson. However, there are many people, so it is inevitable to leak information. Soon, even other departments outside the elite department know that Rocco and Xiaoshi will have a big war. Unfortunately, these people are not members of the elite department, and they do not have the right to enter the actual combat simulation system to watch the battle in real time. Even if they are eager to see the battle, they can only stare outside the elite department. So the whole battle department spent a long day in a strong atmosphere waiting for the arrival of the battle. Early the next morning, Rocco came out of the office. He has adjusted his spirit to the peak. Rocco even believes that he has the power to fight even in the face of a Japanese warrior. Su Wenjun didn''t know when he was waiting outside the office. As soon as he saw Rocco, he immediately stood up from his seat. "Do you really want to fight Xiaoshi?" Su Wenjun said with some worry. She believed that once Rocco lost the battle, he would be immediately excluded from the position of minister by other members of the elite department. And she is the helper that Qin Wentian deliberately arranged for Rocco. If Rocco is squeezed out, she can''t continue to stay in the elite department. "Now that it''s the last moment, I have no reason to refuse the battle." Rocco nodded and said, "I''m also looking forward to fighting with Xiaoshi." "Well, it seems that you have made up your mind. I can only wish you triumph." Su Wenjun encouraged. "I promise you good words." This battle is of great significance. Although only two people participated in the war, hundreds of people watched the war. Among them are the major ministers, heads and Deputy allies of the headquarters. It can be said that the audience of this battle is basically the most luxurious lineup of the wuzhe alliance. When Rocco was connected to the actual combat simulation system, he and Su Wenjun soon appeared in the main city. Xiaoshi entered the system early in the morning and waited for Rocco''s arrival. At the moment, he is surrounded by nearly 100 fighters, and everyone surrounds him to cheer him on. Rocco''s arrival did not attract the attention of others in a short time. Or Xiaoshi sees Rocco through the crowd, and others find Rocco and Su Wenjun. "Rocco, you''re here at last!" Xiao Shi stood up from his seat and stared at Rocco, as if a fire of war was burning out of his eyes. "Oh, it seems that you are also full of war spirit. It''s great. It must be a satisfactory battle." Rocco said happily. Rocco is not worried about losing the battle. Even for him, losing the battle is not a bad thing. Although he may lose his position as Minister of the elite department, it will be of great help to Rocco''s future growth. The small stone now and the back turtle in the past are all powerful opponents that Rocco meets, and powerful opponents can make him constantly climb the peak and make him constantly strive to improve himself. So for Rocco, failure is just a bump in his way forward, and this bump will only make him stronger. But he believed that the gap between himself and Xiaoshi was not too big to fight. "Now that both of you have arrived, let''s start your fight." At this time, Qin Wentian appeared in the main city hall. There are many immeasurable strong men with deep breath behind him. At the sight of these people, all the martial artists, including Xiaoshi, immediately became restrained. "Don''t worry, you just let go of the war. We''re all here to see the excitement." Qin Wentian said with a smile. Chapter 678 "Unexpectedly, all the yaori warriors from the headquarters of the warrior Alliance came..." Although Rocco could not recognize all of them, he knew one or two of them. In particular, I was particularly impressed by the Yao RI Wu who stood next to Qin Wentian. "Even the league leader came to watch the war in person?" Although Rocco and Xiaoshi are talented warriors valued by the wuzhe alliance, their fighting is obviously not strong enough to attract the Yaowu fighters from the headquarters of the whole wuzhe alliance to watch the battle. Unless the purpose of these people coming to watch the war is not simple. "The only thing that can attract them is the talent of martial arts. So they want to witness whose talent is stronger? It''s too boring." Rocco shook his head and rejected his idea. But apart from this reason, he really can''t think of any other reason. "Are you both ready?" Qin asked Heaven, looking at Luo Ke and looking at the small stone. "You can fight at any time." Xiaoshi nodded. "Everything is ready, only due to the east wind." Luo Ke nodded. "Well, now that you are ready, let''s start your fight." Qin Wentian said with a smile, "everyone has been waiting for a long time." Rocco immediately looked at Xiaoshi and said, "please." "Please." Two people click to match at the same time, and the prompt sound of successful matching appears in tinnitus at the same time. When they click to fight, their bodies are instantly digitized and transmitted to a new battlefield. This is a vast square challenge arena, which stands in the air, hundreds of meters in size. Rocco and Xiaoshi stood above the challenge arena like a drop thrown into the vast sea. It was too small. At the same time, Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian in the main city hall immediately entered the war watching system. Because only Rocco and Xiaoshi are fighting now, there is no need to select the martial artists who want to watch the battle from the list of hundreds of people. After entering the battle viewing system, their eyes were instantly covered by a piece of data, and then gradually evolved into the situation on the square challenge arena. "Can this challenge arena support their fight?" Chen Qiushui said suspiciously. Although Rocco is only a warrior in the star realm, his combat effectiveness is definitely a warrior who pursues the peak of the moon rim realm, which is almost the same as Xiaoshi. The fighting power of Xiaoshi is obvious to all. They are afraid that they can destroy a city inhabited by tens of millions of people in an instant. "This is a combat scenario simulated by the system. Even if it is damaged, it can be repaired immediately, so it has no impact," Qin Wentian explained. The elite department is run by Qin Wentian. He knows no less about the actual combat simulation system than Rocco and Xiaoshi. Although it was in the simulation system, it was reformed after Rocco entered the elite department. But some basic things will not be changed. In the previous scenes, there was too much data during simulation, so it was impossible to repair them in real time, but now such a large challenge arena can be repaired immediately even if it is broken, which will not affect their battle. "It seems that I''m worrying too much." Chen Qiushui said with a smile. "Minister Qin thinks who has the better chance of winning this battle?" "All have a chance. Although I''m more optimistic about Xiaoshi, I don''t think Rocco will lose." Qin asked Heaven. "It''s really a golden answer. It seems that for minister Qin, both Luo Ke and Xiaoshi belong to martial artists who can''t be cut and given up." Chen Qiushui glanced at Qin Wentian and said. "It''s true. Their talents are extremely rare. If they can be well cultivated, they will be able to become powerful warriors of the sun in the future, and maybe climb to a higher level." Qin Wentian said here and couldn''t help sighing. "Unfortunately, the resources for cultivation are limited, and only one of them is destined to grow up." Chen Qiushui''s voice also revealed a trace of helplessness, but soon became dull. "If you let minister Qin choose, who would you be willing to cultivate among them?" "Me?" Qin asked Tianleng for a moment. If he didn''t see Rocco, he would answer Xiaoshi without hesitation. But now he doesn''t know whether he is more optimistic about Xiaoshi or Rocco. "I already know the choice of minister Qin. Next, let''s see their battle." Chen Qiushui smiled and said. Qin Wentian couldn''t help sighing. Although Chen Qiushui didn''t say a specific name, Qin Wentian also knew Chen Qiushui''s idea. When a person hesitates, it is precisely when he has made a decision. Qin Wentian hesitated between Xiaoshi and Rocco, but his attitude changed after seeing Rocco. In other words, the appearance of Rocco shakes Qin''s belief in Xiaoshi before asking heaven. The small stone was discovered by Qin Wentian. Luo Ke''s identity as a latecomer can be recognized by Qin Wentian. Now, Qin Wentian is in a dilemma in the choice of choosing one from Xiao Shi. The result is self-evident. "I know what commander Qin is thinking, so I give them the right to choose. I think this is also a way. At least it''s better for the alliance to make a choice." Chen Qiushui stared at the two people in the challenge arena, his voice was only faint, and recalled in Qin Wentian''s ear. "Yes, it''s better than letting the alliance choose." Qin Wentian thought so, and his heart knot gradually loosened a lot. At least the current situation gives Rocco and Xiaoshi a chance to fight for. The opportunity they face is fair. The only thing that will suffer some losses may be Rocco''s gap in cultivation. But this is the limit they can do. After all, no one can guarantee when Rocco will reach the lunar circle. If you wait until the spirit beast attacks and then consider who will use the last resource, it is obviously too late. Now they don''t need to face such pressure. "For both sides, there are fair places and unfair places. In the end, it depends on their own strength," Chen Qiushui said with emotion. In the eyes of others, the battle between Rocco and Xiaoshi is not so complicated. They just hope that Xiaoshi can defeat Rocco and regain the position of elite minister. They don''t even know who will inherit the last resource to impact the Obsidian environment. "Xiao Shi, come on, try to solve Rocco within three moves!" An extreme small stone powder shouted on the viewing mat. Although Rocco and Xiaoshi in the challenge arena couldn''t hear these people shouting, they still worked hard to cheer Xiaoshi on. As for Rocco, it seems that many people don''t think much of him. After all, Rocco is only a star warrior, and Xiaoshi is a moon warrior. They both have the same top talent, and there is no possibility that Rocco can overcome Xiaoshi across so many realms. Everyone is paying close attention to every move on the challenge arena. Suddenly a breeze blew, and there was a movement on the challenge arena. Chapter 679 "You are strong, even the strongest opponent I have ever met." "Of course, we should get rid of those who are obsidian." Xiaoshi said to Rocco suddenly and interestingly. "You are also very strong. I''m afraid that only the turtle on the back can compete with you." Rocco also attaches great importance to small stones. At the same age, few people can reach their level. Xiaoshi is one of the leaders. "I''m not the opponent of that mountain turtle. If you take the age of the spirit beast, that mountain turtle is actually about the same age as us. But he has come in front of us." "This battle has nothing to do with it, just to prove my martial arts." "Then let''s abandon all distractions and have a hearty war. As for who wins and who loses, it''s up to God." Rocco smiled and said. "It suits me!" The two arched their hands. The next second they raised their heads, their figure immediately disappeared on the square challenge arena. "What a fast speed!" On the observation seat, the martial artists were surprised. The speed of Rocco and Xiaoshi was so fast that they couldn''t be detected by their naked eyes. "Sure enough, they are the two strongest fighters in the elite department. Their strength can be ranked in the forefront even in the headquarters of the whole warrior alliance." Chen Qiushui said with emotion, however, it is these two powerful fighters who are really forced to make a choice. "Boom!" Two figures suddenly appeared over the challenge arena, like two meteors colliding together and making a violent roar. The whole void shook instantly, and was directly broken in the central space where they fought, showing a series of data codes. Fortunately, the actual combat simulation system has been carried out before. After a round of strengthening, when the space is destroyed, the data is automatically repaired in an instant. "What a powerful force! You can reach this level only by your physical body, and you are only a Star Warrior now!" Little stone couldn''t help marveling at Rocco''s terror. He had no doubt that if he and Rocco were in the same state, he would not be Rocco''s opponent at all. "You are also good. You can send out such a powerful force without using any power of stars." "But this is only the beginning!" There was a strong sense of war in Rocco''s eyes. At the moment, he seemed to have found the most satisfactory prey, and the blood in his heart was unbearable. Xiaoshi is also happy to see Rocco. The blood in his body seems to be ignited in an instant. "Everyone thinks that my talent lies in practice, but few people know that what really reflects my talent lies in my understanding of various skills." Small stone suddenly said lightly. At the same time, I saw a star light pouring out of his body. The star light turned into a star dragon outside his body. The real dragon was huge and huge. It was like a ten thousand feet above the challenge arena. "Dragon formula!" The little stone and the Star Dragon seem to be integrated into one, gushing out of his body, full of the majesty of ancient times. In the face of this breath, Rocco had a feeling of worship. It seems that the only ruler in front of him is the creation dragon across the starry sky. However, Rocco''s body was tightly wrapped by the power of stars. "Dragon formula? It''s really a magical Kung Fu." Luo Ke narrowed his eyes and quietly collected this high-level skill with Xueba system. The wealth value required by the Dragon formula is also very large, almost the same as the thousand star fission he had practiced before. This shows the power of this skill. Rococo knows the horror of thousands of star fission, which is the supreme killing move that can destroy thousands of miles! I didn''t expect that Xiaoshi''s move was such a terrible move. Without the existence of Xueba system, Rocco would not even understand the horror of Xiaoshi''s skill. But when I think about it carefully, Xiaoshi showed his strong and incomparable talent from the beginning of cultivation. The wuzhe alliance will definitely tilt all resources to him. All kinds of advanced skills will be handed over to Xiaoshi for cultivation at almost no cost. In the headquarters of the whole wuzhe alliance, there are only those skills that Xiaoshi can''t learn, and there are no skills that he can''t see. It is in such an environment that an hour can grow to what it is today. Rocco can only keep up with him with the help of Xueba system. "Your power of stars seems a little different from that of people." The little stone, which had turned into a giant dragon in the starry sky, suddenly lowered its huge head, looked at Rocco and said. After becoming a star dragon, Xiaoshi''s perception of the power of the stars reached a limit state. He can clearly distinguish the different power of stars contained in each warrior. The power of stars in Rocco''s body makes him feel like he comes from the vast starry sky, endless and magnificent. This is even more powerful than the power of stars that he can call after he is transformed into a star dragon. Xiaoshi even thought whether Luo Ke had swallowed a star in his body directly, otherwise how could he have such a powerful power of stars. "I''m just lucky. I''ve practiced some secrets." Rocco smiled faintly. "This is the Dragon melting formula you have mastered. It''s an amazing skill." The Star Dragon almost occupied the space on the challenge arena. He just turned his body a little, as if he could twist half the sky. And the Star Dragon spits out hot dragon breath every time it breathes. Even stronger than Rocco, he felt a trace of irresistible pressure and dignity in the dragon breath of the star dragon. As if standing in front of him was indeed an ancient dragon from the wilderness. One person and one dragon confront each other in the air, as if they are condensing the power of stars in their bodies. Suddenly, Xiaoshi raised his claw and saw him wave to Rocco''s body. The dragon claw painted five star lights in the void, and each star light glittered with bright brilliance. The speed of this claw was fast, directly broke through the heavy void, and suddenly caught in front of Rocco. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Rocco subconsciously raised his hand and punched the dragon''s claw. "Bang!" Xiaoshi felt that his arm was humming and the whole dragon claw was numb in an instant. He had to take back the dragon''s claws. Rocco''s situation is not much better. He has used this tiger bone gun fist countless times, but this is the first time that he even paralyzed his arm when attacking his opponent. It was as if he had suddenly hit a wall. The reaction force from the wall surprised him. This also makes Rocco have a new understanding of Xiaoshi''s Dragon changing formula. This skill not only enhances his attack ability, but also strengthens Xiaoshi''s strong defense. The defense ability of Hualong Jue is enough to resist the tiger bone gun fist that has reached the level of Taoism and Italy. "Is it still too weak!" Luo Ke couldn''t help but say in his heart. Although the power of tiger bone gun fist has been greatly improved to an amazing level after entering the first floor, it is still somewhat reluctantly compared with Xiaoshi''s Dragon formula. "If you want to break his dragon formula, you have to think of a way." Chapter 680 Luo didn''t expect that Xiaoshi''s Dragon formula defense ability would be so strong. In fact, not only did he not think of it, but even Chen Qiushui and others on the watch table did not think of it. "Did Luo Ke use tiger bone gun fist just now?" although Chen Qiushui is best at using sword, he also dabbled in boxing. Tiger bone gun fist is a fairly basic entry-level fist technique., It will be a good means of attack for those below the seven stars, but for those above the seven stars, tiger bone gun fist has some chicken ribs. Not to mention, for Rocco, who looks like a star realm on the surface but has reached the moon realm in actual combat effectiveness, tiger bone gun fist is completely a chicken rib skill. However, Luo Kegang unexpectedly blocked the small stone in the state of Hualong Jue with the help of tiger bone gun fist. You''re kidding! It was like a newborn baby giant who killed an adult man with his fist. If it hadn''t happened in front of them, Chen Qiushui and they wouldn''t think it was true at all. "It''s really tiger bone gun fist. I didn''t expect to block the Dragon formula for him!" Qin Wentian also opened his mouth in surprise. They taught Xiaoshi the Dragon formula in person. Before that, this skill had been dusty in the library of the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance. No one had been able to practice it for many years. But Xiaoshi is an exception. Today, however, they saw something that broke their glasses. "What kind of demon is Rocco? He blocked the Dragon formula with tiger bone gun fist?" The Minister of resources is also ignorant. In addition to these ministers, the fighters who watched the war were instantly silent. In their expectation, the time when Xiaoshi uses the Dragon formula is the end of the battle. But I didn''t expect it. Xiaoshi''s attack was stopped. "Xiao Shi is even with him?" "Rocco is so powerful?" "Won''t anything go wrong?" On the watching table, the voices of worry and doubt rang one after another. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Xiaoshi naturally recognized this move. When he was a four-star warrior, he turned to the introduction of tiger bone gun boxing from the book collection of the headquarters of the warrior alliance. He has also practiced tiger bone gun boxing, so he knows the power of tiger bone gun boxing like the back of his hand. Xiaoshi doesn''t think Luo Ke can stop his dragon changing formula just by relying on tiger bone gun fist. Behind the tiger bone gun fist, there must be a secret. "It''s really tiger bone gun boxing, but it''s a little different." Luo laughs. "A little different?" The little stone, which has turned into a star dragon, suddenly narrowed his eyes, as if thinking about the original meaning of Rocco''s words. "The tiger bone gun fist that can block the Dragon formula doesn''t exist, as long as he..." Chen Qiushui''s voice sank fiercely on the viewing table. When people heard this, four words suddenly came to mind. "Daoyi martial arts!" "Yes, it''s the Taoist martial arts," said Chen Qiushui in a dignified voice. "If Luo Ke understands the Taoist martial arts, then what he mastered is the Taoist tiger bone gun fist." "All attacks will be reduced to a certain extent when entering his Taoism field. Luo Ke can block the Dragon formula, which is why!" Chen Qiushui is a strong master of Taoist Yiwu. Similarly, he also knows the meaning of Taoist Yiwu. If Rocco really mastered a martial art, even if it was just tiger bone gun boxing, it would prove Rocco''s talent for terror. Since the birth of martial arts, there has never been a person who can understand the meaning and martial arts in the realm of stars since historical records. Daoyi martial arts! This is the privilege of those who are dedicated to the territory of Yao RI. The biggest reason why yaori martial artists can stand on the top of all martial artists is that they have mastered the heaven and earth Avenue and can integrate the heaven and earth avenue into their martial arts. And this is Daoyi martial arts. But before that, Chen Qiushui had never seen a Star Warrior before, so they mastered the martial arts of Taoism. This unprecedented thing actually happened in front of them. "If so, Rocco would be terrible." A ministerial figure sighed. "It''s more than terrible. It''s absolutely unprecedented. I''m afraid he''s the first person in the history of martial arts." Another minister took a breath and said. This situation really surprised them, so that many ministerial figures failed to react. Qin asked Tian, but he couldn''t help shaking his head. "Xiaoshi, Xiaoshi, do you exist only to set off his light?" Rocco has mastered Daoyi martial arts. In a sense, this has determined the victory of this battle. Whether he wins or loses, Luo will be the last candidate to win. And the small stone is destined to linger at the gate of the yaori warrior. But Qin Wentian was a little depressed. He always felt that Xiaoshi shouldn''t be like this. As a warrior with top talent, he should get more resources. No force will think that they have too many Obsidian warriors. "No one expected that a star warrior would master the martial arts of righteousness." Chen Qiushui sighed. "It happened suddenly, but I think you should be able to understand. The victory or defeat of this battle will be invalidated, and Rocco will directly obtain the right to use the last Japanese nuclear power." Then Chen Qiushui looked around. "Do you have any objection?" There was no sound from around for a long time. Chen Qiushui reluctantly shook his head and said, "since so, it''s so decided." And now on the challenge arena. The Star Dragon''s eyes suddenly lit up. "I see. It''s Daoyi martial arts. It must be Daoyi martial arts!" Xiaoshi looked at Rocco in surprise, "but you have mastered Daoyi martial arts. How is this possible!" "I didn''t expect you to know the existence of this martial art," Rocco said in surprise. "When we were in Ziwei mountain, the three Hall masters once demonstrated to us the real Taoist martial arts, which is a powerful realm of nature that can change the orders of the sun, the moon, heaven and earth." "But that''s the realm that can only be reached by those who worship the sun. I didn''t expect you to have mastered it in the Star Warrior." "I''m not as good as you!" Little stone''s voice sank, and his words were full of weakness. "Hearing the Tao has its own order, I just made a little more progress on the road of cultivation, which doesn''t mean anything." Rocco said blandly, "that doesn''t mean I can beat you." "That''s true, but you still came in front of me after all, and you surpassed more than a little." How powerful is Xiaoshi''s talent? Before Rocco appeared, it means that no one will question the whole wuzhe alliance. But now, when facing Rocco, Xiaoshi has a sense of shame. This shame stems from blind confidence in one''s own strength and talent. Until now, Xiaoshi has no doubt about the saying "there are people outside the mountain and there are people outside the mountain". "When you are strong, you will be strong. This is the spirit that our generation should have." Rocco suddenly said in his ear. "When it is strong, it is strong..." Little stone muttered these four words, and the cold blood in his body seemed to gradually churn up. Chapter 681 "Our generation should be strong in case of strength." Rocco''s words echoed in Xiaoshi''s ears. Suddenly, his eyes became bright again, and there was a bright sense of war in his eyes. "Fight, fight to prove our determination." Rocco shouted. Little stone smiled and did not respond to Rocco''s cry, but responded to Rocco with practical actions. The Star Dragon opened his mouth and spit out dragon breath, like thousands of overlapping ripples, impacting in the direction of Rocco. "The Dragon breathes!" The ripples formed by the condensation of dragon breath spread in all directions. The whole space seems to be full of dragon breath from the star dragon. These dragon breath gather in the void but do not disperse, because it contains a strong real dragon breath, which seems to have pre heaven suppression on all creatures in space. Even Rocco felt as if a real dragon was above the sky and bent down to watch the battle. This invisible repression is like carrying a mountain all the time. It is weakened in varying degrees in action and response. "This is the true meaning of Hualong Jue. It transforms the power of stars into the breath of stars gathering dragons to suppress the strength of the opponent''s martial arts." Chen Qiushui said with emotion. The subtlety of the Dragon formula has been rumored since ancient times, but Xiaoshi is the only one who can really be understood. "The heaven dragon realm in the Dragon changing formula is a level that can''t be touched by those who worship Japanese martial arts. It''s a pity that Xiaoshi''s opponent is Rocco." Qin asked Heaven with regret. If Xiaoshi is a genius once in a hundred years, Rocco is a genius once in a thousand years. Unfortunately, if Xiaoshi and Rocco exist in different times, they must be the strongest of that time, but they appear in the same time, which is doomed that Xiaoshi will be suppressed by Rocco''s light. Before that, Qin Wentian had a hard time making a decision between Rocco and Xiaoshi, but now he has a result in his heart. Not only Qin Wentian, but also the ministers of other departments have the same idea. But they still can''t make this idea public after all. After all, both Xiaoshi and Rocco are carefully trained by the wuzhe alliance. Their statement will undoubtedly hurt Xiaoshi. And this is what they don''t want to see. "He Shengliang was born with Yu. But this is also Xiaoshi''s luck. He can go further in the way of martial arts when he meets Rocco. Only with competition can he make progress," said a minister. "But now we have only one resource left in our hands to become an obsidian. If Xiaoshi doesn''t get this resource, he is doomed to linger in the lunar circle." another minister sighed. To become an obsidian warrior is not a matter of course after reaching his accomplishments. On the contrary, if you want to become an obsidian warrior, you need not only strong accomplishments as a support, but also some special resources. This resource is also extremely scarce within the warrior alliance. "The battle is not over yet. I don''t think you should make a decision too early. If you are beaten flat, it won''t look good." at this time, the Minister of resources stood up and said. Now it''s still in battle. It''s not certain who wins or loses. In the eyes of others, it seems that a small matter has been lost. "The Tianlong field is not a special existence that anyone can break. Luo Ke can''t solve the Tianlong field even if he is a genius." Indeed, after seeing the environmental changes brought by Xiaoshi''s breath, Rocco couldn''t help tightening his heart. "I have to say that this move is really a headache." Rocco looked at the Star Dragon incarnated by Xiaoshi and sighed, "even I can''t break through the boundary formed by this breath." "Tianlong field." The Star Dragon suddenly opened his mouth and said, "this is the top move in the Dragon formula. Throughout the ages, I am the only one who has mastered the Tianlong field among all the martial arts practitioners of the Dragon formula." Xiao Shi''s voice was full of pride and pride. For thousands of years, he alone has reached this step in the practice of Hualong Jue. Even the elder who created Hualong Jue is far inferior to Xiaoshi. His talent has long surpassed the times, but he met Rocco, a man with stronger talent than him. This can not even be said to be the problem of Xiaoshi. After all, Rocco was not born. He is the protagonist of this era. "It''s really amazing." Luo Ke sighed at the wealth value needed for the Dragon formula in the Xueba system. Whether a skill is strong or not can be seen from the wealth it needs. The wealth required by this dragon changing formula has far exceeded any martial arts before Rocco. Even the advanced martial arts such as thousand star fission and sun shining thousands of miles are far inferior to the Dragon formula. The initial wealth value required by the Dragon formula has reached 100 million points. Rocco can''t even imagine how much wealth value it needs to raise the Dragon formula to the highest level. He has always believed that the points he now has can be converted into wealth value, which is enough to improve any skill. However, if each skill is at the level of Hualong Jue, no matter how much wealth you have, you can''t afford to consume. "This is indeed a powerful skill, and only the top martial arts can master this skill." Rocco worked hard to promote the Dragon formula directly to the highest level, and fully mastered the Dragon formula. A huge message immediately poured into his mind, making Rocco almost know everything about the subtlety of the Dragon formula. "If there is no Xueba system, even I can''t master such a skill." Luo Ke couldn''t help but say in his heart. Dragon melting formula was an advanced skill that a martial artist realized by observing the posture of the Heavenly Dragon. In the thousands of years since the creation of this skill, no more than one palm of the martial arts master the Dragon formula. "No wonder the wealth value required by Hualong Jue is so high that it has touched the level of the field." Rocco understood the essence of this skill immediately after he had mastered the Dragon formula. The power of the field is far beyond the power of those who are obsidian, and a few Obsidian can master the power of the field in this realm. The power of the field can form a special exclusive boundary outside the scope of the body, in which all the rules belong to the master of the field. When the power of the field is cultivated to great success, another heaven and earth will be formed in the enchantment, just like the snow white clothes that Rocco met before. She has also mastered the power of the field, but obviously she is only in the primary stage. Therefore, she is not too skillful in using the power of the field. This is the reason why Rocco can be rescued later. Otherwise, even if the white snow coat falls, his field can continue all the time, and there is no need to worry about being damaged from the outside. Most of those who master the field of Yao RI Wu are actually in this state, but just this is enough to make them invincible in the face of those at the same level. Further, if you want to completely master the power in the field, it is far beyond the ability of those who are obsidian. The Dragon changing formula can make the martial arts master the power of the field in advance before they surpass the sun. Chapter 682 Although the power of the Tianlong field is far from being comparable to the real field power, it can play a decisive role in the battle below the level of the warrior. Even martial artists like Rocco will be suppressed by the dragon power in the Tianlong field, not to mention other ordinary martial artists. When facing the Tianlong field, they basically have no ability to resist. The reason why Rocco can fight against the Tianlong field is that he has the Xueba system, which can directly receive the Dragon formula mastered by Xiaoshi. Therefore, Luo Ke only needs to fight against the Tianlong field with the Tianlong field, which can offset the suppression of the force of the field. Even the Tianlong field he mastered, because of the Xueba system, must be above the small stone. Maybe we can turn around and suppress Rocco. But less than a last resort, Rocco does not intend to use the ability of Xueba system. After all, it is difficult to take the Hualong formula directly and use it in full view of the public, which will not arouse the suspicion of others. Although Luo Ke''s ability to learn and use now has been well known in the senior level of the wuzhe alliance, now it is not just the senior level of the wuzhe alliance watching the war. "Rocco, the battle has just begun!" Originally, the star dragon with its body retracted suddenly stretched out its huge body. Only a small part of his body could be seen above the whole challenge arena. Clouds of nebulae began to emerge in the void, wrapping the body of the small stone. "The mountains are falling apart!" A voice of vicissitudes came from a distance, and then Rocco saw a dragon claw stretched out in the void. With the empty grip of the dragon''s claw in the air, the challenge arena under Rocco''s feet shook instantly, and then the challenge arena was like an inner roll, wrapping Rocco from the outside to the inside. Under the control of small stone, the whole challenge arena became a huge ball, and Rocco was suppressed in the center of the ball. The power of Tianlong field is blessed on the ball, forming a powerful seal. However, this is only the beginning. Xiaoshi suddenly stretched out another dragon''s claw. It seemed that the void began to curl under the dragon''s claw, and an invisible ball seemed to be condensing. Then the small stone controls the two balls to fall like a meteor. "Boom!" The two balls flew a distance and suddenly collided with each other. The sky suddenly sent out violent information fluctuations, sweeping in all directions like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The ball condensed from the challenge arena was smashed into countless pieces of rubble, and Rocco, who was in the center of the ball seal, was directly impacted like a meteorite. When a challenge arena is destroyed, a new challenge arena is born immediately. Without any hesitation, Xiaoshi stretched out his right claw to grasp the challenge arena at the moment when the challenge arena was formed. Another huge ball formed rapidly. "Boom." Small stone controls the third ball to hit in the direction of Rocco. The whole space is shaking and turning violently under the impact of the ball. No one can observe Rocco''s current situation. But Xiaoshi firmly believes that Rocco will not just be helpless and let himself attack. "Thousand star fission!" When all the shocks dissipated, a cry suddenly came from the center of the shock. A ball formed by four forces suddenly flew out of the impact center. "Break it for me!" The little stone roared and the dragon claw pinched in the void. The light ball immediately stopped moving in the void and suspended in the void. Countless starpower and dragon breath came from all directions, as if to tear the light ball apart. But when all kinds of breath mixed together, the light ball seemed to be activated and became very active. "Woo woo." The whole photosphere began to vibrate violently, as if countless arms were involved in the photosphere. Suddenly. The photosphere was finally torn apart in a state of extreme involvement. A violent energy burst out of the photosphere in an instant, like a mountain roaring tsunami. The small stone incarnated as a star dragon is hidden in the nebula. Under the blessing of dragon breath, it weakens the energy burst from the light ball layer by layer. In this way, the power of thousand star fission far exceeds the limit of weakening these forces. A large part of the energy still has no limit on the impact on Xiaoshi. "Poof!" The little stone spit out a mouthful of blood directly. "Thousand star fission, is this the skill you learned from the turtle? The power is really terrible." Xiao Shi said with emotion. Although the level of Hualong Jue is higher than that of Qianxing fission, this is because Hualong Jue touches the power of the field. Just in terms of power, there is a big gap between Hualong Jue and Qianxing fission. Of course, this is also related to the differences of users. If it is in the face of ordinary martial arts, Hualong Jue can play a much greater role than thousand star fission. Unfortunately, Xiaoshi is now facing Rocco, which doomed the influence of Hualong Jue on Rocco to be very limited. "This is indeed the skill learned from the back turtle hand, but there is still a gap compared with the Dragon formula." Rocco said sincerely. Although the power of thousands of stars fission is much higher than the Dragon formula, it is far less practical than the Dragon formula. Just as Rocco encountered snow white before, thousand star fission is only a slightly more powerful common move for snow white. However, if Luo Ke mastered the Dragon changing formula at that time, he could break through the limitation of snow white clothes directly with the help of the power of Tianlong field. There are not a few such application scenarios. The thousand star fission is just a simple attack move. Luo Ke has mastered a lot of such attack moves and has many alternative skills. But he has no other skill to replace the particularity of Hualong Jue. "Hualong Jue is the first skill of those who obey Japanese martial arts." Rocco said without hesitation. The martial artists who were able to create the Dragon formula in those years must also be wonderful and gorgeous. A warrior who can observe the real body of Tianlong is definitely one of the few strong men in the whole history of the Terran. The skill created by such a strong person is definitely the top skill. "I didn''t expect that you could be unharmed in the attack of the collapse of the earth. Rocco, you are really amazing." The Star Dragon looked down at Rocco and uttered words like thunder. "Did that move just now break the earth? You should retain the power of this move. Otherwise, I should be completely suppressed." I have also mastered the Dragon changing formula. Naturally, I know the attack moves contained in the Dragon changing formula. The collapse of heaven and earth is a big killing move in the Dragon formula. It is said that cultivating to the top level can even directly mobilize the power of heaven and earth to suppress opponents. Rocco believes that with the ability of Xiaoshi, he has absolutely mastered the collapse of the earth to this extent. But in this attack, he had reservations. Chapter 683 "It''s not reserved, but the price is too high. It''s not suitable for you now." Xiao Shi said directly. "I see. Although you have mastered the collapse of heaven and earth, the price of completely using the collapse of heaven and earth with your current strength is too high, so that it exceeds the limit you can bear." Rocco knew the inner thoughts of Xiaoshi in an instant. After all, unlike him, the power of stars in Xiaoshi''s body can be used continuously, so he can''t support all the consumption of heaven and earth. After a move, both of them stopped temporarily with tacit understanding. Xiaoshi''s estimation of Rocco''s strength in his heart has been raised to a new level. Rocco was surprised by the strong defense of Xiaoshi. Being able to withstand the attack of thousand star fission and spitting only a small mouthful of blood shows that Xiaoshi''s defense has also been greatly increased in the state of dragon. Moreover, this is a rash move by Xiaoshi when he is not familiar with thousand star fission, resulting in the early outbreak of thousand star fission. Next time, I''m afraid it''s not easy to damage Xiaoshi by thousands of star fission. Luo Kegang just resisted Xiaoshi''s first wave of attack with his shield. Xiaoshi''s achievements will be more crazy next. "Rocco, your strength is really strong. The sky is falling apart and you can''t even destroy your shield." "I haven''t used this move against people for a long time because it''s too destructive, but it won''t cause real damage to martial artists in the actual combat simulation system, so you should pay attention to my move." The little statue of stone was taking the initiative to reveal tactics to Rocco, and even said these words. During the battle, they will not remind their opponents to pay attention at all. "Then you should also pay attention. I''m also using this move for the first time." Luo Ke looked at Xiaoshi and said with a smile, "even I don''t know how powerful this move is." "Let''s see who has stronger martial arts!" The voice fell. The dragon breath in the sky boils like a river. These dragon breaths move with the idea of the small stone, with a faint tendency of cohesion. "Tianlong fire!" The starlight and the dragon breath gathered together and condensed into a sphere above the head of the small stone like a flame. In that huge sphere, it seems that there are several real dragons hidden, with an ancient and frightening atmosphere. The ball breathes the dragon breath and Nebula, becoming mysterious and dazzling. The stars radiate the dragon breath and emit bright light. In the next second, the Nine Dragons roared out, broke through the confinement of the ball, opened their teeth and claws in the void, and filled the world. Each of the Nine Dragons has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. When they appear, the void collapses again and again and reorganizes again and again. Huge Tianlong figures appeared in the sky. They were like the condensation of countless shining stars, running to Rocco in the surprised eyes of everyone. "Tianlong fire... He has become Tianlong fire!" When the war watch went to work, Qin Wentian shouted in surprise. "It seems that we underestimated Xiao Shi too much. He actually cultivated this legendary skill. No, he even combined this skill with the Dragon formula." Chen Qiushui couldn''t help closing his eyes when he saw here, revealing an inexplicable expression of surprise, "this is the real genius!" "Tianlong fire..." a minister suddenly fell into memory. "It is said that it is the supreme skill inherited by the ancient martial arts. Tianlong fire, located at the peak of all martial arts, can burn everything in the world." "Xiao Shi, did he really learn Tianlong fire?" All this clearly and truly appeared in front of them, but they always felt as if they were in a dream. Tianlong fire is a more profound skill than Hualong Jue. It is said that it is the martial arts left by ancient saints to save the human race in times of crisis. This is the holy man''s skill! "Tianlong fire." Rocco looked at the nine stars gathering towards him, and a trace of surprise flashed in his face. "Little stone, you''ve surprised me too much!" Rocco shouted, "but that''s not enough." "One Qi and three cleans!" Rocco suddenly sat down on the ground at this time. He saw his body starlight introverted, and the whole person seemed to have become a plain mortal. "What is Rocco doing? He doesn''t want to answer the dragon fire?" "He is really a madman. Tianlonghuo, which has never appeared since ancient times, can''t be accepted by human beings." "Lord Chen Meng, it seems that Xiaoshi is the winner of this battle." Several ministers said one after another. Chen Qiushui glanced at Qin Wentian, who also showed a trace of concern. He looked at Rocco in the battle again, but found that Rocco looked calm at this time. "Is he just sitting and waiting to die?" Chen Qiushui shook his head in his heart. Although he didn''t know much about Rocco, he was sure that Rocco was definitely not sitting and waiting to die. "Is Xiaoshi going to win?" "Rocco has conceded defeat?" Even other fighters who watched the war always saw the difference on the battlefield. Tianlong fire was in front of him, and Rocco sat on the ground motionless at this time. Most observers took it for granted that he had given up resistance. However, at this time, Rocco suddenly made an action. He stood up gently, raised his head and looked at the nine dragon fires. "The saint''s move has spread all over the world. I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could cultivate such a saint''s move." "Your name is Xiaoshi? You are really a rare talent in the world." A surprising word came from Rocco''s mouth. It''s like Rocco saw little stone for the first time. "When I practiced in the past, I saw the moves of saints." "Your talent is very strong and you have great prospects in the future." With these words, Rocco''s body shook and a figure came out of his body. That''s another Rocco! At this time, the two rocs had two distinct smells. Another ROC coming out of his body seemed to come from the wilderness, and his breath was as deep as the sea. "What''s going on?" Everyone on the watch table looked at Qin Wentian. Among them, only Qin Wentian had the deepest understanding of Luo Ke. "You see, I''m useless. It''s the first time I''ve seen this move." Qin Wentian cried and laughed. He really hadn''t seen Luo Ke use this move before. "It seems that in addition to Xiaoshi, Rocco can always surprise us." Chen Qiushui sincerely sighed. In this battle, both Rocco and Xiaoshi brought them a lot of surprises. In particular, the small stone has been built into Tianlong fire. "This move is a three clear? This move can be collected in the library of the headquarters?" please take a look at the Minister of the Library Department first. "According to the classification of the library, the collection is not clear." the Minister of the collection department thought for a while, quickly searched all the contents of the collection in his mind, and then replied. "It seems that Rocco has another opportunity." "Look at Rocco''s body. There''s something coming out!" Someone suddenly shouted. All the people cast their eyes on him, and a bright light broke out in Rocco''s body. This bright star light penetrates the whole actual combat simulation system and can even reach them. A mysterious and ethereal breath gradually diffused out of his body. Chapter 684 "What''s the matter? My cultivation has been suppressed?" a minister suddenly shouted in surprise. "My realm has been suppressed!" One after another, all the ministers shouted in surprise. Qin Wentian and Chen Qiushui looked at each other and saw a trace of confusion from each other''s eyes. Soon the two of them also felt the oppressive force from the starlight. Even if you use your strength in the field, you can''t compete with the starlight. "Is this... The breath of the heavenly king?" Qin Wentian and Chen Qiushui said at the same time. "How could it be? How could there be the breath of the emperor on Rocco?" Qin asked Heaven, shaking his head. Chen Qiushui was also dazed. The star light was emitted from Rocco and penetrated the whole system. I''m afraid no one else can do this except the emperor. But how can Rocco have the strength of the heavenly king? Chen Qiushui and others, as Yao Riwu, have been suppressed to a certain extent. Those who have lower strength than them are completely mute at the moment. They were suppressed by the starlight, so that they could not even speak. Just under everyone''s eyes, Rocco''s body came out of the third figure. "Xiaoshi, you are destined to leave a heavy mark in the history of human warriors. This battle will become the starting point for you to set foot on the peak." The third Rocco said faintly. When the three ROC''s appeared on the challenge arena, the three distinct smells suddenly converged. I saw the first Luo Ke go out, holding a sword and cut into the air. Three breath condenses, and a sword light cuts out immediately. At the same time, the second brother Rocco walked out. He raised his hand and waved his fist. The power of stars, Reiki and spirit fire were intertwined into a dragon fist of anger and rushed to nine dragon fires. Followed by the third Rocco, he raised his hands and feet, twisted his mouth gently, and an invisible ripple immediately spread out centered on Rocco. Boom! The sword light cut on the first dragon head and gave out a dazzling light. The Dragon roared and opened its mouth to bite the sword light. "Click." But in an instant, the sword light differentiated into several sword lights, like measuring heaven and earth, soared several times in an instant, and cut off the dragon. The angry fire dragon fist turns into a star fire dragon. With a roar, it directly kills one of the sky dragons. The invisible ripples spread out, and in this void, it seemed that a rule emanated from Rocco''s body. The first thing to bear the brunt is that the emptiness has been transformed. Then there were the remaining dragons. As soon as they touched the invisible ripple, they were immediately decomposed into nothingness. "What!" Little stone looked at the disintegrated Tianlong fire with a frightened face. He didn''t know how to treat Rocco. This is Tianlong fire, a saint''s move, but it''s so unbearable in Rocco''s hands! "No, Rocco stopped the dragon fire?" "What the hell happened?" "How did Rocco stop the dragon fire?" "And what are these starlights? Why can they penetrate because the simulation system suppresses US warriors?" "And what is the origin of the three Rocos?" A series of questions appeared in the hearts of everyone watching the war. But now they have to accept a fact. Xiaoshi has lost. "I can''t do anything to break my dragon fire. I lost this one." Xiaoshi suddenly took back the appearance of the star dragon, turned into a human shape, looked at Rocco and said. Now there is no meaning to continue fighting. Even his strongest moves have been dissolved by Luo Ke. Xiaoshi can''t think of any ability to threaten Rocco. "Tianlong fire is really strong, but you should just master Tianlong fire, otherwise I won''t have this opportunity to crack Tianlong fire." Rocco took a step forward, and the other two bodies immediately returned to his body. Xiaoshi looked at him in surprise, nodded and said, "this is the kung fu I learned when I went to the holy mountain. There are indeed many places I don''t understand." "Unfortunately, if you can really understand the subtlety of dragon fire, the outcome of this battle is unknown." "But I''ve lost since the beginning. You''re still a star warrior, but I''m already a warrior at the peak of the moon rim realm. I''m not your opponent in the same realm." "I believe that from now on, others will not be dissatisfied with your status as Minister of the elite department. You can lead the elite department in a better direction." Xiaoshi said. "All the operations of the elite department are managed by Deputy Minister su. I''m just responsible for fighting the fighters of the elite department." Luo laughably said, "besides, the elite department will be handed over to you soon." "Are you going to leave?" Xiaoshi said in surprise. "I also want to go to the holy mountain to find some answers, so I should put forward this request to minister Qin soon." Luo Kexi nodded. Their conversation was kept secret, so the outside world didn''t know what they were talking about. Xiaoshi was surprised by Rocco''s words. "If you go to the holy mountain, you must remember to be careful of Li Fan, the Holy Son of the holy mountain." "Oh? It seems that this man is not as simple as the legend." Rocco picked his eyebrows and said. "After you meet him, you should understand." Xiaoshi said. "If you can really enter the holy mountain, you can go to the holy pavilion to see the holy ware. If you are, you may be able to awaken the three holy lights and become the master of the holy ware." "Maybe, but this is not my main purpose. Moreover, I have been excluded from the threshold of the master of holy vessels. As long as the master can be found, it doesn''t matter who it is." Rocco is very open about this, and doesn''t care whether he can become the master of holy vessels of three lights or not. He just wanted to enter the holy mountain and explore the truth behind the Qilin emperor. If Qilin Tianjun represents the interests of the demon family, does it mean that the desolate world he went to is the era of human origin? Whether the debate between the human race and the demon race has continued since that time. And why is it that the bipedal struggle has not begun until now? Rocco''s heart has countless questions to be answered, and all these can only be found out by going to the holy mountain in person. Xiaoshi has voluntarily conceded defeat, and the battle is over. They were soon transported out of the challenge arena and returned to the real world. The people waiting for them are not other members of the elite department, but Chen Qiushui, the alliance leader from the alliance headquarters and several other ministers. "Minister Qin? Lord Chen Meng?" Rocco and Xiaoshi were stunned. Obviously, they didn''t expect these people to wait for them. "This battle is very wonderful. There are some things to discuss with you two. Come with us." Qin Wentian patted Xiaoshi and Locke on the shoulder and said. Luo Ke and Xiao Shi looked at each other, vaguely feeling that something was wrong, but they left the hall with Qin Wentian. Chapter 685 Luo Ke and Xiao Shi followed Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian to the conference hall of the alliance headquarters. In front of them were the major ministers from the headquarters and the heads and Deputy allies. "I''m sure you''re all curious. What''s the purpose of summoning you to the conference hall now?" Chen Qiushui moistened his voice and said. Rocco and Xiaoshi nodded. "It''s a long story. You two should find a place to sit down." Chen Qiushui couldn''t find any reason for it for a moment and began to tell Luo Ke and Xiaoshi about their headquarters'' decision. Whether you choose Rocco or Xiaoshi, it will damage another person. Even if the headquarters has subsequent compensation, it is not worth mentioning compared with the breakthrough of yaorijing. Finally, Qin Wentian became the villain. "The main reason why the headquarters attaches so much importance to this battle is to choose a suitable warrior between you two." Qin Wentian looked at the two people sitting in the conference hall, and their voices became a little heavy. "This is not the alliance to give up another person, but a trade-off that has to be made." "Xiaoshi is already a warrior in yaori territory. I believe he has also been exposed to the secret of yaori territory." Qin Wentian looked at Xiaoshi, who nodded gently. "If you want to become a warrior in yaori territory, you must find a Japanese nuclear weapon, and there is only the last one left in the existing Japanese nuclear weapon alliance." "In other words, only one of you can have this nuclear weapon." Qin asked TianDun for a moment and continued, "through this battle, the alliance decided to take the winner as the owner of the Japanese nuclear power, and the winner of this battle is Rocco." "This means that Xiaoshi will not be able to break through to the Obsidian state." "What?" Luo Ke looked at Qin Wentian in disbelief. Xiao Shi looked calm. He seemed to have expected this situation long ago. "It''s quite fair for those who can get it, and I believe that if it is Luo, he will certainly become the strongest in the yaori realm. Compared with me, he can make more contributions to the Terran." Xiaoshi took a deep breath: "I also agree to hand over the Japanese nuclear power to Rocco." Qin Wentian and others were stunned when they saw that Xiaoshi was so frank and generous and gave up the competition for the Japanese nuclear power. "The sun core is the key for the moon wheel warrior to break through the Obsidian sun environment. Only when a star collapses can a sun core be born. The warrior needs to integrate the sun and the stars in his body and turn the stars in his body from virtual to real, so that he can break through the Obsidian sun environment." Seems to understand that Rocco doesn''t understand the importance of the Japanese nuclear power. Xiaoshi took the initiative to explain it to him. "So the function of the sun nucleus is only to turn the formation of the body from virtual to real?" Rocco frowned. If so, he can''t use the sun nucleus at all. The stars in his body are a real star from the beginning. "Minister Qin, Chen Mengzhu, give the Japanese nuclear power to Xiaoshi. I can''t use the Japanese nuclear power." This time it was Qin Wentian''s turn and Chen Qiushui''s turn. They were confused. "What are you talking about? It''s a Japanese nuclear weapon. Without a Japanese nuclear weapon, you can''t become an obsidian." Xiaoshi quickly stopped Luo Ke. "Don''t be impulsive and give up your own chance!" Qin Wentian also nodded and said, "Rocco, I hope you can focus on the overall situation." But Chen Qiushui said in a deep voice, "Rocco, I believe you won''t be aimless. Can you tell me why?" Rocco didn''t expect Chen Qiushui to ask himself. He stood up, nodded and replied, "it''s very simple, because I practice star pulling. From the beginning, the stars in my body are real stars. I don''t need to use the sun core to transform the reality of stars." "Even if the Japanese nuclear power is handed over to me, it is just a waste of resources." Rocco said calmly. However, his words set off a storm in everyone''s heart. "Star pulling?" "You actually understand the art of leading the stars?" "It''s impossible. It''s a dead end skill. This is the conclusion of our martial artists of all dynasties. There can be no mistake." Chen Qiushui''s body trembled at the moment. "Have you really learned the art of leading the stars?" "Master Yan qianche''s amazing thought is really just an impossible Road, but master Yan qianche also left a way to go through this road, but I''m not sure how far this road can go." Rocco took a look at the data on the Xueba system panel. At present, star pulling has been upgraded to the level of lunar environment, which can be used to deduce the progress of the next level. However, Rocco is not sure whether he can deduce the star pulling technique of the lunar cycle with his current wealth. As for the yaori realm after the moon rim realm, I can''t imagine the time it will take for the time being. He has now used all his wealth values in deduction. In nearly a month, the star pulling technique of the lunar cycle has only increased by 3%. If you want to wait until the whole progress bar is deduced, you don''t know how to go to monkey years and horses. However, now he can only continue to deduce the star pulling technique. "Your statement is too ridiculous. It''s not that I don''t want to believe you, but..." "I know the concerns of leader Chen. I can let ministers and leaders and deputy leaders observe the stars in my body." Luo Ke said, suddenly let Dan Tian go and let Chen Qiushui observe them. "No, we are willing to trust you. Besides, this time you took the initiative to give up the Japanese nuclear power, we will respect your opinions." Chen Qiushui shook his head. Facing Luo Ke''s firm attitude, he can only agree to his requirements. "So this Japanese nuclear weapon will be inherited by Xiaoshi when Rocco voluntarily gives up." Chen Qiushui looked around and asked, "what are the opinions of other ministers and vice alliance leaders?" After waiting for a while, seeing that no one objected, Chen Qiushui finalized it. "So little stone, you can get the last Japanese nuclear weapon." "Rocco, the alliance will make some compensation to you in the future. If you have any requirements, you can also choose to put forward them together." "As long as it does not exceed the ability of the alliance, we will meet you as much as possible." Rocco''s eyes brightened and hurriedly said, "I do have one thing. I hope the league can help me solve it." "Yes." Chen Qiushui nodded. "I want to go to Ziwei mountain." As soon as Rocco''s voice fell, the others were stunned. "Are you going to Ziwei mountain?" At this juncture, when you go to Ziwei mountain, almost everyone will think of three light sacred vessels. Chen Qiushui and others are no exception. "Are you for the holy instrument of three lights?" "If it''s for the three light holy instrument, I can directly let you go to the holy pavilion to sense the holy instrument." Luo Ke shook his head: "I just want to find an answer. I hope alliance leader Chen can let me meet the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain in person." "Although this request is somewhat difficult, it is not difficult. When do you want to go to Ziwei mountain?" "The sooner the better." Rocco road. "Then seven days later." Chapter 686 Originally thought that the difficult choice between Rocco and Xiaoshi would come to an end in this way. It was not their expectation that Rocco could practice star leading, but since he had chosen his own way, they didn''t need to decide whether he could go to the end. In this way, there is no need to make a decision on the last Japanese nuclear weapon, but it can be handed over to Xiaoshi directly. This is also a good result for Xiaoshi. As for Luo Ke''s request, it''s no trouble for Chen Qiushui. The wuzhe alliance originally had the idea of sending Luo Ke to Ziwei mountain. Now that he put forward it himself, Chen Qiushui has no reason to refuse him. The only trouble is to let Rocco meet the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain. However, as long as the three Temple lords know Rocco''s talent, it will not be difficult for Rocco to meet them at that time. Although there may be some twists and turns in the middle, it is the most perfect ending for the warrior alliance, even for Xiaoshi and Rocco. After leaving the conference hall of the headquarters of the warrior alliance, Xiaoshi specially found Rocco. It is false for Xiaoshi to say that he is not grateful about giving up the Japanese nuclear power to himself. If you count Rocco''s saving grace before, he has helped himself twice. Xiaoshi is not a hard hearted man. He is also very moved by Rocco''s help. I came to Rocco this time to thank him. Rocco is certainly not the virgin white lotus. She is willing to lose her own interests to help others. But this time, he really didn''t use the sun core. Even if he left it in his hand, it would only be thrown into the storage space to eat ash. In that case, it''s better to give it to useful people to reflect its value. However, Xiaoshi has to thank him, and Rocco has no way. After sending away the small stone, Qin Wentian also came to the door. "I didn''t expect you to really practice the art of leading the stars. It''s unexpected." Qin Wentian has been in the Wuzhe Alliance for many years. In those years, he also turned to the records of star pulling in the vast collection of wuzhe alliance, but in the end, he only thought it was Yan qianche''s whim. I didn''t take it to heart. He doesn''t think anyone in the world can practice star pulling. However, now a martial artist who really mastered the art of leading the stars is standing in front of him, and he is still Rocco who has a lot to do with himself. Rocco didn''t tell them the whole process of practicing star leading, otherwise the secret of Xueba system would be discovered soon. So in the eyes of outsiders, Rocco mastered the star pulling technique entirely by his own exploration and Yan qianche''s notes. Although they have long been surprised at Rocco''s talent, no one can imagine that Rocco can master a skill that everyone thinks is impossible to cultivate. He is completely beyond everyone''s understanding. "Although you have mastered the art of leading the stars, you don''t know whether you can go further in the astral realm, but since you have chosen this road, I also hope you can go all the way to the end." Qin Wentian placed great hopes on Luo Ke. Even now he knows that Luo Ke''s star pulling skill is not complete, he is still full of confidence and expectation. Luo Ke can successfully cultivate the impossible skill, which is enough to show that he has a unique understanding of the star pulling technique. This also means that Rocco has a great opportunity to deduce the star pulling technique to a higher level. And this is a realm that Yan qianche, who created the star pulling technique, could not reach. "I''ve got my eyes and eyebrows for the follow-up skill. I believe I can determine the specific deduction direction in a short time. It''s just that the star pulling technique is profound and unpredictable. Even I can''t guarantee that I can complete the follow-up deduction." Rocco said frankly. "It''s man-made, and I''m sure you can do it." "This trip to crape myrtle mountain is an opportunity for you. If you can sense the holy ware of three lights and even lead the holy light, crape myrtle mountain will also provide great help for your subsequent cultivation." Rocco''s desire for holy objects of three lights is not very strong, but this time you can go to Ziwei mountain to see the power of holy objects. "I heard that a mortal in Ziwei mountain can attract one holy light. Maybe when he becomes a warrior, he can attract three holy lights." Rocco said curiously. "You''re talking about Li Fan. He can indeed attract a holy light, but his behavior is suspicious. He hasn''t been fully trusted by the three Temple lords in Ziwei mountain." "When you go to Ziwei mountain this time, you must remember to beware of this person." Qin Wentian thought of the problem Xiao Shi had said before, so he told Luo Kelai. "Acting suspiciously?" Luo Ke frowned. If this person looks suspicious, Ziwei mountain should expel him directly. There is no need to leave this person in the holy mountain to feed the tiger. And more importantly, Ziwei mountain must do its best to cultivate Li Fan, because he is the only one who can attract the holy light so far. "Didn''t the people in Ziwei mountain find any suspicious evidence?" Luo asked. "Li Fan''s concealment is very ingenious. Even if the three Hall masters do it themselves, they can''t find any clues." Qin asked Heaven and shook his head. "If so, where does this man''s suspicion come from?" even the three Temple masters can''t find any clues about him. Doesn''t this just mean that this man is innocent? "First of all, his origin is unknown. Secondly, the three Hall masters found the smell of spirit animals on Li Fan. The most important thing is that Li Fan seems to have been covered up by some means." "This is not what an ordinary mortal should have, and how can an ordinary mortal know where Ziwei mountain is?" There are many doubts about him, but Ziwei mountain has no substantive evidence and can only leave him in the holy mountain for the time being. After listening to Qin Wentian''s words, Luo Ke looked at a loss. On the one hand, Li Fan was full of all kinds of doubts, while on the other hand, the three Temple masters personally did not find any secrets from him. Such an extremely contradictory person has become the hope of the whole Terran. "Whether you have contact with that Li Fan or not, it''s absolutely right to pay more attention to this person," Qin asked. "I will pay attention to this person. Thank you for your reminding." Luo Ke nodded. "For other things, when you enter Ziwei mountain, alliance leader Chen will give you an additional explanation, and I won''t repeat it any more." Qin Wentian smiled and said, "I really hope you can awaken the three light holy ware, which is also a thing worthy of excitement and celebration for the Wuzhe Alliance." "This is something I can''t do. The Lord of the three light sacred vessels was doomed when he was born." Rocco said with a helpless wry smile, "but I will try my best to sense the three light sacred vessels." "You don''t have to spend all your energy on it. After all, you have your own purpose to go to Ziwei mountain." "It''s natural." Luo Ke nodded and sent Qin Wentian away. Chapter 687 Seven days later, at the headquarters of wuzhe alliance, a large number of wuzhe went to Ziwei mountain together this time. In addition to some of the candidates selected later to sense the three light sacred vessels, there are also some martial artists who enter Ziwei mountain for cultivation. Maybe it''s because the spirit beast war is coming. Even Ziwei mountain, which is usually not open to the outside world, is recruiting talented martial artists to practice in the mountain. Rocco is also one of these people, but his status and specifications are much higher than other martial artists. In addition to some young warriors, there are also senior warriors who escort them to Ziwei mountain. Chen Qiushui was the person in charge of this operation and went to the holy mountain with Rocco. Rocco was sitting on the spaceship, and he was a little excited at the moment. This was his first official trip to crape myrtle mountain. Before that, he had only heard of such a holy mountain of Terrans from the conversation of others. In addition to going to crape myrtle mountain to explore the truth of some things, Rocco also wants to see the true face of Lushan Mountain, the holy mountain of the human race. When everyone arrived, the spacecraft began to set off in the direction of Ziwei mountain. The distance between wuzhe alliance and Ziwei mountain is not far. At the speed of the spacecraft, it only takes three days to arrive. Of course, this is also because all the spirit beasts that would have caused all kinds of dangers on the road have withdrawn from human settlements. Without the disturbance of spirit beasts, the flight speed of the spacecraft will also increase a lot. On the other hand, the wuzhe alliance has modified and strengthened the spacecraft. Now the speed of the spacecraft is almost the same as that of a warrior at the peak of the lunar cycle. It is said that the wuzhe alliance is developing a super spaceship comparable to the flight of yaori wuzhe. If it is developed, it will only take half a day from the headquarters of wuzhe alliance to Ziwei mountain. You know, the flying speed of an obsidian is only a little slower than the speed of light. But even if it is developed, it should be a long time later. It is precisely because there is no obstacle from the spirit beast that the spacecraft has been quite stable and quiet in the process of flying. After staying in the room for three days, Luo Ke finally saw the legendary crape myrtle mountain at dawn. Ziwei mountain is like a turtle shell buckled on the earth. The height of the turtle shell is at least thousands of meters, and the peak of the screenshot is hundreds of meters wide. Luo Ke stood on the deck of the spaceship and looked at Ziwei mountain. From a distance, he could see that the three main halls were above countless communities in the posture of stars supporting the moon. Those communities are all disciples of Ziwei mountain. On the top of the three main halls, an obvious sign is suspended. Above the star hall, a vast galaxy of stars is suspended. The moon wheel hall is suspended with a bright moon. At the moment, it is emitting silver and holy brilliance. The most striking nature is the yaori hall. The golden sun seems to be picked from the sky, flashing bright and dazzling brilliance. The scenery of these three halls alone is amazing enough. However, in Ziwei mountain, what can really attract attention is not these three halls, but the holy Pavilion standing behind these three halls. At this moment, after the revival of the three light holy ware and the entry of the Holy Son Li Fan into the holy mountain, the holy Pavilion is like a bright holy light from the sky, shining on the world thousands of miles around. This is the core of the whole crape myrtle mountain and the most sacred place of the whole Terran. The holy Pavilion carrying the sacred things of the Terran. "Is that the holy vessel of three lights?" "It''s really a magnificent holy mountain. I didn''t expect that I could really see the three light holy ware with my own eyes in my lifetime." "Yes, I''m afraid no one thought that the three light holy ware would revive at this time." Rocco''s ear heard the exclamation of other martial artists. For most of the warriors on the ship, they saw the real crape myrtle mountain and Shengge for the first time. Of course, there are three light sacred objects of the human race. It''s normal to have such an amazing performance. Even Rocco lamented what he had seen. Although Ziwei mountain stands alone on the earth, and its surroundings have long been wiped out by various battles, it sets off the uniqueness of the holy mountain. "Everyone is ready. We are about to leave the spacecraft and enter the holy mountain. Remember, no unauthorized action is allowed in the holy mountain, otherwise we will be expelled." Everyone went out of the room, came to the deck and waited for the spacecraft to land. At this time, Chen Qiushui''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears. When the spacecraft landed at the corner of the holy mountain, several figures flew out of the holy mountain at the same time, including Lu Qinghui, whom Rocco had seen once. Long time no see, Lu Qinghui''s breath is more and more calm. Obviously, his strength has also increased greatly. At present, I''m afraid he is almost the same as Xiaoshi. Lu Qinghui is also the most promising warrior in Ziwei mountain. Different from the wuzhe alliance, there are many Japanese nuclear inheritance in Ziwei mountain, but few wuzhe who can reach the Obsidian state in Ziwei mountain. Lu Qinghui can be said to be a special case. "Lord Chen Meng, the three Temple masters have been waiting in the holy mountain for a long time. Please follow me." Luo Ke just stepped down from the spaceship and was immediately called by Chen Qiushui. Under the leadership of Lu Qinghui, they went directly to the top of the holy mountain. When Lu Qinghui saw Rocco, he obviously showed a trace of surprise, but soon his look returned to normal. "This time I came here mainly to send Luo Ke to Ziwei mountain for cultivation. His progress is very rapid. If he can go further in Ziwei mountain, it will be unexpected help for the later spirit beast war." Rocco is only a Star Warrior now. He can fight against the peak warrior in the moon rim like Xiaoshi, and he can win. If he reached the level of the warrior in the moon rim, wouldn''t he be comparable to the warrior in the sun! In this way, although Rocco can''t use the sun core provided by the wuzhe alliance, he can also fight his opponent across a realm with the advantage of star pulling. However, how to make Luo Ke go further in Ziwei mountain still needs Chen Qiushui and the three Hall leaders to discuss after seeing Luo Ke. "I didn''t expect his strength to improve so fast. It seems that Ziwei mountain''s disposal of Rocco was too aggressive." Lu Qinghui also admitted the mistake of Ziwei mountain. Rocco''s growth obviously exceeded their expectations. Less than a few months have passed. There have been such great changes. If Rocco is given more time, it may reach a higher level. "Ziwei mountain will do its best to help every martial artist improve his cultivation, but it all depends on his efforts and talent." Lu Qinghui turned to look at Luo Ke and seemed to be telling him. "But now the goal of Ziwei mountain is focused on Li Fan. The resources that can be allocated to other martial artists will be limited to a certain extent. I hope Lord Chen Meng doesn''t mind." Chapter 688 Luo Ke can at least see Ziwei mountain''s current attitude towards Li Fan from Lu Qinghui''s words. Although Li Fan has all kinds of doubts, as the only one who can attract the holy light, he still gets most of the resources of Ziwei mountain. Before there is conclusive evidence, Ziwei mountain will do everything possible to help him improve his strength. Before that, although Li Fan was just a mortal, it has to be said that the person who can attract the holy light of the three light holy ware is by no means ordinary. He just entered Ziwei mountain. In such a period of time, he has jumped from an ordinary person to an eight Star Warrior. The three Hall masters of crape myrtle mountain were surprised by the rocket like lifting speed. Li Fan''s rapid promotion speed also made them feel a little hesitant. If Li Fan''s strength improves too fast, if he finally finds out what''s wrong with him, Ziwei mountain may not be able to keep him at that time. Now, although Li Fan is only an eight Star Warrior, he has been able to borrow part of his power from the three light holy vessels because he can attract a holy light. When his strength is raised to the level of Star Warrior, he can almost be invincible in Ziwei mountain with the holy weapon of three lights. At that time, it is difficult for the three Hall masters to keep him without paying a certain price. But if you don''t continue to provide resources for Li Fan, miss the opportunity to promote him, and finally find out that Li Fan has no problem, Ziwei mountain has become a sinner of the Terran for thousands of years. Under such extreme circumstances, Ziwei mountain is also timid. This is why the three Hall masters have to recruit all the martial arts to enter Ziwei mountain. They also hope to find a warrior who can compete with Li Fan before Li Fan completely grasps the three light holy ware, so that Ziwei mountain will have room to return. Otherwise, all the hopes will be placed on him alone, and the three Temple lords of Ziwei mountain will not be at ease. "Li Fan is the only hope of the Terran now. It''s normal to tilt resources to him. I believe Luo Keding can understand." Chen Qiushui nodded. In fact, even if Luo can''t be considerate, he has to be considerate. After all, he just comes from Weishan to study, not to replace Li Fan as the son of God. In other words, if Ziwei mountain is willing, it can even invest all its resources in Li Fan, while others can''t have any complaints. Of course, this is only an extreme event. Ziwei mountain is far from so confused. Luo Ke came to Ziwei mountain only to meet the three Temple masters and ask them about the Qilin heavenly king. As for cultivation and three light holy objects, they are just on the way. Rocco doesn''t think much of the latter two things. After all, for him, it is absolutely impossible for the hope of the whole human race to rest on the three light holy vessels. Only human beings can save human beings. Otherwise, the three light holy ware is so powerful that it has completely solved the scourge of the demon family as early as that year. Why wait until today. On the other hand, I don''t think Ziwei mountain can give him much useful advice on Star pulling. After all, Xueba system took so long to push forward the progress a little. He doesn''t think that the three Temple masters of Ziwei mountain surpass Xueba system in knowledge. Luo Ke followed Chen Qiushui and Lu Qinghui silently all the way. Without turning their heels, the three had come to the front of the yaori hall. "The three Hall masters are waiting for you in the hall. Please come in." Lu Qinghui stopped in front of the hall and said to Chen Qiushui. "Yes." Chen Qiushui nodded, looked at Luo Ke behind him, and immediately entered the hall. In the solemn and magnificent hall, the three Hall masters have been waiting for a long time. "Lord Chen Meng, we meet again." As soon as he saw Chen Qiushui and Luo Ke, the Lord of yaori hall opened his mouth and said. "It must be Rocco behind leader Chen. He''s really a young hero. I didn''t expect such a talented warrior to come out of our Terran." Obviously, Chen Qiushui has handed over the battle records between Rocco and Xiaoshi to Ziwei mountain in advance. "The Lord of yaori hall flattered me. I''m just a little luckier than other martial artists," Rocco said humbly. "If so, you are not only a little lucky, but shrouded by luck," said the Lord of yaori hall. Of course, they don''t think Rocco can get to this point entirely by luck. In fact, there is no such saying as luck in the world. There are only constant efforts and progress. "Lord Chen said you want to see our three Temple Lords. Now we are all in front of you. You can ask directly if you have any questions." "Well... I want to communicate with the three Temple masters privately." Rocco hesitated. "Oh?" The three Temple masters were surprised and looked at each other. Chen Qiushui is also a little surprised. Luo Ke wants to communicate privately. It must be that the topic he wants to talk about next is more secret. But it''s really incredible that you can''t even sit in. "Then I''ll leave first. Many people have come this time, and I need to arrange their follow-up tasks." Chen Qiushui stood up appropriately and said. "Lord Chen Meng will do it himself." the Lord of yaori hall replied. After Chen Qiushui left, the three Hall leaders looked at Rocco again. "Now even Lord Chen Meng has left. You can tell us what you want to ask." "I want to know the origin of the Qilin emperor." Luo Ke spoke without hesitation. ¡­¡­ Yaori hall was suddenly silent. The three Hall leaders looked at Luo Ke and didn''t speak for a long time. They did not expect that Rocco''s opening was such a difficult question to answer. Finally, the Lord of yaori Hall said, "why do you want to know the origin of Qilin Tianjun?" "I have a grudge against him!" Rocco said bluntly. The Lord of yaori hall shook his head: "if it''s just for this reason, I won''t tell you the origin of Qilin Tianjun." Rocco raised his eyebrows. "Is the origin of Qilin Tianjun still a secret?" "Although it is far from a secret, it must not be disclosed to outsiders." After hearing the speech, Luo Ke hesitated for a while and said, "I want to know why Qilin Tianjun suddenly attacked humans." "Why?" the Lord of yaori hall asked Luo Ke. "Because it was very sudden. Spirit beasts and humans were not enemies, but after the beast tide, spirit beasts changed their character greatly and became opponents of the human race." "I killed the offspring of Qilin Tianjun after the outbreak of the spirit beast. Even if he wants revenge, he doesn''t need to start the outbreak of the spirit beast in advance." Luo Ke said in a deep voice, "isn''t this enough to make people curious and suspicious?" Yaori hall leader pondered for a moment, and then consulted the other two hall leaders. "We can tell you the origin of Qilin Tianjun, but you must promise not to disclose it to others." Rocco nodded and said, "I will keep this secret." "As you think, Qilin Tianjun''s revenge on you is just an excuse." "The real purpose of Qilin Tianjun is to find someone in the Terran." Chapter 689 "Sure enough." Luo Ke knew that the demon clan launched such a large-scale war against the Terran, how could it be just to avenge Qilin Tianjun. But he didn''t expect that the purpose of Qilin Tianjun was to find a person in the Terran. But who is this person? The Lord of yaori hall doesn''t know. Kirin Tianjun doesn''t know. So Qilin Tianjun''s idea is to exterminate the whole human race, so he doesn''t have to bother to find someone. Although Luo Ke doesn''t know what kind of scruples Qilin Tianjun has, he still needs to take revenge for his children to declare war on the whole mankind. This is meaningless for Qilin Tianjun. Unless Qilin Tianjun has other scruples, he has to put forward such an excuse. "Rocco, the next thing I want to say is not something that a warrior in your realm can know, but at the request of leader Chen, I can tell you these things in advance, but you need to remember what you said just now." "Before talking about the origin of the Qilin heavenly king, I hope you can understand the realm above us, and the world we live in." "For many martial arts practitioners, the sun environment is already the apex of their cognition. But for each sun warrior, this is just the real starting point of practice. After refining the sun core, we have the ability to cross the universe. At that time, we can travel around Taixu and experience in the outer world..." As Rocco guessed, the world they live in is just a drop in the sky. But if you want to really leave this world, at least you need to reach the state of Yao RI Wu. The realm of the heavenly king where the Kirin heavenly king is located is the third realm above the yaori realm. There are also three realms: the star God, the Lord of the universe and the Taixu realm. If yaori warriors want to cross these three realms to reach the heavenly king realm, they don''t know how many disasters they will have to go through. "Ziwei mountain is a channel connecting the outer world and the world. Yaori warriors can go to the outer world through Ziwei mountain. Of course, yaori warriors can also leave the world by themselves, but they will face the vast and infinite starry sky. If there are no coordinates of other worlds, they may be lost in the universe." "Ziwei mountain can determine the coordinates of each world for them in the starry sky." Luo Ke understood the meaning of the Lord of yaori hall. Ziwei mountain is like a signal receiver, which can receive signals from other worlds, but also send its own signals to the outside world. Therefore, Ziwei mountain can help yaori warriors go to a certain world. This is why every moon warrior will come to Ziwei mountain after becoming an obsidian warrior. Crape myrtle mountain will not hide this matter from yaori wuzhe, and the fate of yaori wuzhe is also up to them. Before the outbreak of the beast tide, many yaori warriors will leave this world and go to other worlds for experience. The world where Qilin Tianjun lives is called the demon world. It is the base of the demon family. Almost all the demon families live in that world. The demon world is a superior world, which means that there is a real Lord of the demon world in the demon world. The Lord of the demon world is served by Qilin Tianjun. The world they are now in is just a dust world, which is at the lowest end of all worlds. The feature of the dust world is that only the martial arts in the yaori realm exist, and there are no star martial arts. When a star God is born in the dust world, it can be promoted to the lower world. However, it is almost more difficult for the tiny dust world to have a star God than to cross the three realms and become a heavenly king. However, it is precisely because Rocco''s world level is too low that a high-ranking demon like Qilin Tianjun can''t directly fight them, and must declare war on the whole human Federation on the grounds of revenge against Rocco. In fact, even if they hand over Rocco, they can only survive for 70 years. But as long as there is a legitimate reason, the demon world can take action against the Federation. "You already know the origin of the Qilin emperor. What questions do you have now? I can answer them for you." the Lord of yaori hall asked. Luo Ke shook his head first, and then asked, "why doesn''t the demon world take the initiative to swallow up our dusty world? It''s reasonable that they are already the superior world. The world still has the Lord of the demon world they serve. There''s no need to worry about the human Federation." "Because our Terrans have walked out of this dusty world as early as countless years ago. Today, the footprints of the Terrans have been everywhere in the starry sky, including those who are Obsidian to the sun, those who are star gods, those who are the Lord of the universe, those who are the Lord of Taixu, and naturally those who are the emperor of heaven." The Lord of yaori hall smiled and replied, "but these beings are also facing different wars and have no time to take into account our dusty world. But Qilin Tianjun has to worry about these beings, so they don''t dare to fight directly against us." "Of course, the most important thing is the agreement of the heavens." "The agreement of the heavens?" Luo Ke frowned and was stunned by the new term thrown out by the Lord of yaori hall. "It''s about an agreement that is beneficial to the dust world and can protect the interests of the dust world." the Lord of yaori hall explained. "So we don''t have to worry about the threat from the demon world for the time being? As long as we can solve the spirit beasts in our world, we will be half successful?" Rocco wondered. The Lord of yaori hall nodded and said, "although it is, it is not easy to resist the attack of these spirit beasts. The demon world is already trying to open up the channel with our world. Once the channel is opened, the Qilin emperor will send the elite in the demon world." "Can we resist the attack from the demon world?" Although Rocco doesn''t know much about the demon world, he also knows that the human Federation is already stretched out in the face of the spirit beast army in the dust world. If they join another elite from the demon world, they have no chance of winning. "Unless we can find the true owner of the holy instrument of three lights before this." The voice of the Lord of the yaori hall suddenly sank, "I believe that the person that the Lord of the demon world wants to find in the Federation must also be the Lord of sacred vessels. If they find it in advance, the human Federation will have to be destroyed." Luo did not expect that the Lord of yaori hall would talk to himself about this. Listening to the tone of the Lord of yaori hall, he was obviously full of distrust of Li Fan. The attitude of the yaori Temple Lord basically represents the attitude of the other two temple Lords. In other words, Ziwei mountain believes that Li Fan is not the real master of sacred vessels. Why does Ziwei mountain spend a lot of resources to cultivate Li Fan? Luo Ke narrowed his eyes and looked at the three Hall masters on his seat. For the first time, he felt that these yaori warriors were also "crafty and crafty" people. "This time, Lord Chen Meng asked the three of us to see you in person. We also asked him. Rocco, we have responded to your doubts. Now it''s time for you to respond to our requirements." The Lord of yaori hall suddenly looked at Rocco and said. "Me?" Rocco was stunned. "What can I do for the three Temple masters?" The voice of the Lord of the yaori hall suddenly sounded like a red bell in Rocco''s ear. "Enter the holy Pavilion." Chapter 690 "Into the holy Pavilion!" These three words suddenly burst in Rocco''s ear like spring thunder, making him lose his thinking in an instant. Luo Ke never thought that the Lord of yaori hall offered to enter the holy Pavilion himself. Not to sense the three light holy ware, but to directly enter the holy Pavilion! You know, before that, even the three Hall Masters had never entered the holy Pavilion of Ziwei mountain. The holy Pavilion is not only the holy land of Ziwei mountain, but also the forbidden area of Ziwei mountain. Even the highest ranking leader of the yaori temple was not allowed to enter the holy Pavilion. "This is the result of our three Temple masters'' discussion. Of course, all this is the request of alliance leader Chen." At this time, the Lord of the moon wheel hall sounded like a wind bell in Rocco''s ear. Rocco immediately returned to his senses, looked at the three Hall masters in surprise and said, "the three Hall masters mean to let me enter the holy pavilion?" "Yes, go directly to the holy Pavilion." the Lord of the star Hall said with a smile, "Chen Qiushui highly praises your talent, and you can defeat Xiaoshi in the star realm, learn from yourself and master the art of leading the stars." "In any way, you are the best candidate for the three light holy ware, but unfortunately, you missed the recovery of the three light holy ware and were eliminated from the candidate list." The Lord of the moon wheel hall added: "Chen Qiushui believes that there is no second person in the world who is better than you in talent, so we agreed to his request. In exchange, you need to enter the holy Pavilion in person." "OK." Luo Ke said secretly in his heart. He really didn''t expect Chen Qiushui to be so optimistic about himself and think he is the first talent in the world, but he didn''t know that he actually had Xueba system, otherwise he wouldn''t think so. But now he can''t disclose the Xueba system to the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain. Even if Luo Ke doesn''t want to agree to the requirements put forward by them. "I can enter the holy Pavilion, but before that, I have a question for the three Temple Lords." "Ask." "Others feel the sacred vessels outside the holy Pavilion. Why do the three Temple lords need me to enter the holy pavilion?" Rocco doubted. This is the only thing he doesn''t understand. "Ha ha. It seems that you still don''t understand what we said before." the Lord of yaori hall smiled and said, "Rocco, we want you to enter the holy Pavilion, not only to sense the holy ware, but to refine the holy ware directly." "Since Chen Qiushui thinks you are the first person in the world today, you are the first person in the world to master the holy weapon of three lights. What do you think?" The Lord of yaori Hall said, his eyes tilted and looked at Rocco. "Let me... Hold the holy weapon?!" Luo Ke was completely shocked by the words of the Lord of the yaori hall. If it was enough for him to enter the holy pavilion to sense the holy instrument, then the words just said by the Lord of the yaori hall would be enough to make him completely confused. The three light holy ware is a sacred thing of the human race, which has been held by capable people since ancient times. Of course, except for the saint who created the three light holy ware, there has never been a warrior who can hold the three light holy ware since then. This holy thing has been lying quietly in the holy Pavilion of Ziwei mountain. But now the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain actually proposed to let Luo Ke refine this holy vessel of three lights! "Are you afraid?" The Lord of the moon wheel hall suddenly asked. Rocco shook his head. "Or do you think you don''t deserve to hold the three light holy instrument?" asked the Lord of the star hall. Rocco lowered his head, meditated for a while, and shook his head. "Or are you unwilling to take this responsibility before facing the biggest crisis of the Terran?" the Lord of the yaori hall asked Rocco. "Neither." Rocco sighed and said, "if the saint holds it, if virtue doesn''t match, it will be eaten by the saint. If I hastily refine the three light saint, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten by the three light Saint before the spirit beast attacks." "We won''t force you. If you can''t refine the three light holy ware, you can give it up directly." the Lord of the moon wheel Hall said, "you are the last hope of the human race now. Even if you can''t master the three light holy ware, when the spirit beast breaks the Federation, we will send you to the outer world to protect the whole fire." Luo Ke took a slightly surprised look at the Lord of the moon wheel hall. Unexpectedly, her tone was so determined. It seemed that she had planned all the situations for a long time. "I don''t understand why the three Temple masters don''t trust Li Fan at all and still waste so many resources for him." Luo Ke asked incomprehensibly. Since he has completely lost his trust in Li Fan, he can expel Li Fan from Ziwei mountain and use the resources used on him on other martial artists, rather than wasting these resources in vain as now. "Li Fan is just a chess piece. If we pull out this chess piece, more chess pieces will sneak into Ziwei mountain." the Lord of the star Hall said, "if we keep Li Fan, we can monitor his every move all the time, which is better than pulling out another chess piece, and Ziwei mountain will be negligent, don''t you think?" Luo Ke suddenly said, "I see. So Ziwei mountain''s cultivation of Li Fan is just a cover?" The Lord of the star hall nodded and said, "it''s just for Qilin Tianjun to see. Li Fan is his eye to monitor the changes of Ziwei mountain. If the real master of sacred objects appears, Qilin Tianjun will break the space boundary and directly attack Ziwei mountain, even if he ignores the agreements of the heavens and the deterrence of the strong human race." "It''s still a question of whether we can keep the three light sacred vessels at that time, but Ziwei mountain will definitely perish from now on." Luo Ke now understands why even Xiaoshi, ordinary martial artists, see something wrong with Li Fan, and Ziwei mountain has to deliberately invest resources in him. It turned out that it was just a tacit performance with Qilin Tianjun. The latter needs Li Fan to monitor the holy Pavilion of Ziwei mountain, and the three Hall masters also need Li Fan to deceive Qilin Tianjun''s perception. This is why Luo Ke should go directly into the holy pavilion to refine the three light holy ware, because outside the holy Pavilion, he will be observed by Qilin Tianjun. Whether he succeeds or not, a talented warrior like Luo Ke will become the primary target of the spirit beast family. "You will have other arrangements for the affairs of the warrior alliance. Now you only need to enter the holy pavilion to complete the refining task of the three light holy ware. Of course, if you fail, we won''t scold you. After all, this is the way to the end." the leader of the yaori Hall said in a low voice. More than a month has passed since the revival of the three light holy ware, but they still failed to find the master of the holy ware. The three Temple masters have given up finding the master of sacred vessels from among the martial arts masters, but chose talented martial arts masters such as Rocco to refine the holy vessels of three lights directly, which will also be what they need to do next. For the three of them, the most important goal now is not to find the master of the holy ware, but to let the appropriate warrior take charge of the holy ware of the three lights and lead the Terran to meet the upcoming war between the two races, which is urgent. Chapter 691 The development of things has completely exceeded Rocco''s expectations. Now he has to promise the three Temple lords to enter the holy Pavilion. However, this is not his biggest headache. The demon world behind the Qilin emperor is the biggest problem they have to face. Not to mention that there is still a qilin Heavenly King living in Ziwei mountain, who is nominally the son of Li Fan. Luo keruo''s direct entry into the holy Pavilion must soon attract this person''s attention. Once Li fan knows this, Qilin Tianjun will know. I''m afraid Ziwei mountain wants to cover up the facts. At that time, Luo Ke will not only bear the blood feud of Qilin Tianjun, but also become the target of Qilin Tianjun''s pursuit because he refined the three light holy ware. It can be said that it is revenge plus revenge. At the thought of this, Rocco''s head is as big as a fight. However, for the three Hall leaders, since Rocco has already formed a feud with Qilin Tianjun, it''s no difference to form another feud, so as long as he doesn''t get caught. As for after being caught, for Rocco, it doesn''t make any difference even if he has more revenge. Anyway, he is dead. "So when do I need to enter the holy pavilion?" The three light holy ware has been revived now. When entering the holy Pavilion, it will definitely arouse the awareness of the outside world. To avoid Li Fan''s observation, we need to make preparations with the three Temple masters in advance. "Just three days later, I will enter the holy Pavilion. You can follow me." said the Lord of the yaori temple. "What about Li Fan?" Rocco asked curiously. Whether true or false, Li fan can at least introduce a holy light. He can be said to be the nominal owner of half of the holy ware. Maybe he will feel it when he refines the holy ware. At that time, Qilin Tianjun is afraid to kill him directly from the demon world. "We will block his sense of sacred vessels, so you can only stay in the holy Pavilion for three days. It''s easy for him to detect after more than three days." "It feels like a thief," Rocco said with a smile. "Now that the enemy is strong and we are weak, we naturally need to take more account of some aspects," said the Lord of yaori hall. Rocco nodded to show understanding. The specific matters need to be explained by the Lord of the yaori hall after entering the holy Pavilion. Rocco didn''t stay in the hall too long, so he left. Many people came to the holy mountain with Chen Qiushui this time, and Luo Ke was naturally assigned to accommodation in advance. Next, he just needs to wait until he enters the holy pavilion with the Lord of the yaori temple. However, to Rocco''s surprise, the day after he came to the holy mountain, Li Fan came to the door in person. This is an ordinary looking young man, almost the same height as Rocco, and very strong. His biggest feature is his thick eyebrows and fierce eyes. Although Rocco had known Li Fan''s accomplishments before, he was startled by the ordinary son when he saw him with his own eyes. His eyes were like fierce beasts and tigers, full of aggression and ferocity. Even if such a person is not a warrior, his eyes are enough to frighten most ordinary people. Now Li Fan has the strength close to the Nine Star Warrior, and his momentum has become more fierce and extraordinary. He is nothing like what Xiaoshi said. He is just an ordinary mortal. "You are Rocco. I''ve heard a lot about you in the holy mountain." Li Fan knocked on Rocco''s house and suddenly said with a grin. Unlike his face and eyes, Li Fan''s smile makes people feel simple and honest. Luo Ke secretly raised his vigilance against Li Fan in his heart. The more kind such people are, the more crazy the ferocity hidden in their true heart. Especially after Rocco had known the origin of Li Fan, he couldn''t relax. "I didn''t expect that the first person to visit me was the Holy Son Li Fan." Rocco said in surprise. "Brother Rocco alone monopolized the mountain turtle and saved the warrior of the whole ship. I admire him for his glorious deeds. Therefore, after knowing that brother Rocco came to the holy mountain, I immediately came to visit him. I hope it won''t cause any trouble to brother Rocco." Li Fan said sincerely that if Rocco didn''t know his origin, he might really be bewitched by his attitude. However, everything Li Fan shows now is like performing under a false mask. Rocco naturally doesn''t care about such a performance. But on the surface, he quickly and modestly replied: "the Holy Son has broken me. In today''s world, no holy son can attract the holy light. I can only save a boat of people, but the Holy Son can save the people of the whole world. Compared with Shengzi, I have only done something less than Tao." Luo Ke quickly invited Li Fan into the room, sat down, and poured tea and water for him himself. "I''m just one of the candidates, but I''m one step ahead of everyone. I believe there will be a real master of sacred vessels soon." Li Fan said with a smile. "I''ve heard about brother Rocco''s talent. If brother Rocco can sense sacred vessels, he may have more hope to become the master of sacred vessels than I do." Luo Ke smiled. Li Fan''s words were very modest, and there was no possibility to reveal his weakness as a demon family. If it were not for the personal recognition of the three Hall masters, Luo Ke would not directly connect Li Fan with the demon family. After all, Li Fan is a relatively modest person on the surface. And I have to admit that Li Fan is really working hard to manage his identity. But unfortunately, there is no airtight wall in the world, and paper can''t wrap fire after all. "This time I came to the holy mountain with Lord Chen Mengzhu. I was indeed recommended to sense the three light holy ware, but I heard that the martial arts who are really related to the holy ware will have direct contact with the three light holy ware when entering the holy mountain." Luo Ke sighed helplessly and said, "but I haven''t sensed any connection with the holy ware so far. I can only say that all this is fate. After all, brother Li Fan is the only one who can get the care of the holy ware like brother Li Fan." "Brother Luo Ke is too modest. Everything has not started yet. How can he deny it directly? I don''t know when Lord Chen Meng arranged for brother Luo Ke?" "Coming!" Rocco squinted. Li Fan came to his house and said so many words that he was far behind the last sentence. And that''s what he really came to find himself. From the time when Rocco sensed the three light sacred vessels, he could infer the clue of some things. If Luo Ke went to sense the three light sacred vessels, just in time for the Lord of the yaori hall to enter the holy Pavilion, if it was said that there was no fishiness, Li Fan didn''t believe it. His task is to send all the changes in crape myrtle mountain back to the demon world in time. Luo Ke and Qilin Tianjun have a deep blood feud, which naturally becomes the primary object of Li Fan''s surveillance. "After three days, I will go to the holy pavilion with the Lord of the yaori hall to sense the holy instrument." Rocco smiled knowingly and said. Chapter 692 "Three days later?" Li Fan said with a surprised expression. "At that time, the Lord of yaori hall should enter the holy Pavilion. Should brother Rocco also enter the holy pavilion?" "I''m not sure about that, but the most important purpose of my trip is not to sense the three light holy ware, but to practice and communicate in Ziwei mountain." Rocco said with a smile, "there are holy things hidden in the holy Pavilion. Watching the holy ware in person is of unspeakable benefit to the cultivation of martial artists." "So brother Rocco just wanted to have a look at the holy ware?" Li Fan also suddenly smiled, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. "One of my cultivation methods is to see the holy vessels and understand the saint''s intentions. It doesn''t matter to me whether I can arouse the holy light." Luo Ke tried to move things to his own advantage to avoid Li Fan asking more headaches. However, it is obvious that this is not the way to make him happy. Li Fan still heard something wrong from Rocco''s words. Three days later, everyone knew that the Lord of the yaori temple would enter the holy Pavilion. This is the first time in the history of Ziwei mountain that a temple Lord entered the holy Pavilion, and Rocco got such an opportunity. All the others can only sense the sacred vessels at the foot of the mountain outside the holy Pavilion. Rocco''s treatment is completely unexpected. And both of them have to enter the holy Pavilion, which naturally has various opportunities to manipulate. Also because there are three light holy vessels suppressing the four sides in the holy Pavilion, Li fan can''t do anything even if he wants to observe the scene in the holy Pavilion. Not only did he have no way, but even Qilin Tianjun didn''t have the ability. "It seems that brother Rocco is really a martial arts maniac. He can''t move his heart in the face of saints such as Sanguang holy ware." Li Fan said with admiration. Luo Ke smiled. For Li Fan''s words, you were all ignored. After chatting casually for a while, Li Fan thought he couldn''t find out other more valuable news, so he got up and left. Rocco personally sent him out of the door, then closed the door, returned to the house and sat down. "He is really a man with a honeyed tongue and a sword. He has one set on the surface and one on the back, and he also likes to talk." Although it seems that Li Fan didn''t say anything, he actually said a lot. If Luo Ke didn''t pay attention, he might reveal his heel and foot. At the thought of Xiaoshi, they had to face such a competitor before, Rocco was really a big head. Now such a thing is finally his turn. After seeing Li Fan off, Rocco simply sat down quietly in the room. Instead of considering so many things, it''s better to wait until after the trip to the holy Pavilion. On the third day, Lu Qinghui received the order of the Lord of the yaori hall and came to take Rocco to meet in front of the holy Pavilion. As soon as they met, Lu Qinghui asked Luo Ke, "did Li Fan come to you three days ago?" The holy mountain is not a closed space. The news spreads quickly, and Li Fan didn''t deliberately hide his body when he came to Rocco, so many people know about it. It spread naturally to Lu Qinghui and the three Hall masters. "Li Fan did come to me. We still discussed some things and exchanged some experience in cultivation. It seems that he is really modest and ordinary," Rocco said with a smile. "You know your face, but you don''t know your heart, but you should be careful of his words, so as not to be trapped with important news." Lu Qinghui told him. "Don''t worry, I''ll be more vigilant." Rocco nodded. Lu Qinghui didn''t speak after a sound. He took Rocco all the way to the holy Pavilion. As soon as you enter the holy mountain, you can immediately see the sky shining light shrouded in the holy grid. Li Fan has never disappeared since he entered the holy mountain and attracted a holy light. Therefore, the name of the holy mountain of Ziwei mountain is more worthy of its name. The holy Pavilion is located at the rear of Ziwei mountain. Rocco and Lu Qinghui didn''t go too long and came to the front of Shengge. Besides them, there are two other temple masters and Chen Qiushui. "Other members of the wuzhe alliance have sensed the sacred vessels, but they all ended in failure. This time, I will send you to the holy Pavilion, hoping to gain something." In these three days, Chen Qiushui asked all the fighters of the wuzhe alliance to come to the holy Pavilion one after another to see the power of holy ware. However, no one can feel any movement in front of the holy instrument. Everyone ended in failure. But this time, Chen Qiushui and the three Temple masters were not disappointed. After all, they had already given up this way to find the master of sacred vessels. At present, the only hope is to let a warrior like Rocco enter the holy Pavilion and try to refine the holy ware. However, the problem is that a warrior with too low cultivation will be automatically excluded as soon as he gets close to the holy ware. As for the difficulty of refining the holy ware, there are countless. "This time Li Fan only knew that you and I would enter the holy Pavilion, but he didn''t know why we went in. After entering the character, the two hall leaders would start the isolation array. At that time, we can only see your own creation." the Lord of yaori Hall said to Luo Ke before leaving. These words are platitudes. When you really face challenges, nature can only look at your own nature. Let alone in refining sacred vessels, Rocco did not expect the Lord of the yaori temple to help him accelerate the refining process. Li Fan knew three days ago that Rocco was going to enter the holy Pavilion today. As for Luo Ke''s previous statement, Li fanxin had to put a question mark on how much he believed. Luo Ke thought that Li Fan might have guessed the plans of the three Temple masters. After all, the people who are regarded as the most promising to sense sacred vessels have been sent out of Ziwei mountain. Now recruiting another group of people can only be a waste of time. The purpose of doing so is obviously to hide people''s eyes and ears. As for the fact that the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain want to cover up, you don''t have to guess that it must be related to the three light sacred vessels. Among these warriors who came to Ziwei mountain, only Rocco''s talent was above them. There is no doubt that if you want to choose one of them to sense the three light sacred vessels, it must be Rocco. These facts are not difficult to deduce from Rocco''s performance after he came to Ziwei mountain. Even if Ziwei mountain deliberately wants to cover up, there is no way to completely erase Rocco''s trace. The only thing li Fan wants to know is whether Rocco has the ability to trigger the three light holy instrument. Or the three Temple masters of Ziwei mountain hope to master the three light sacred vessels in other ways. But no matter what method, Li Fan is most concerned about whether Luo can succeed. Once Luo Ke succeeds, Li Fan will face not only the pressure from Ziwei mountain, but also the pressure from Qilin Tianjun. So he must destroy the three Temple lords and Rocco''s plan before Rocco succeeds. "Rocco, you can''t let me down." Under the holy Pavilion, Li Fan looked at the holy Pavilion on the top of the mountain and muttered to himself. Chapter 693 "During the three days when Rocco and I entered the holy Pavilion, if anything happens to the outside world, everything is in the charge of the two temple Lords." Before entering the holy Pavilion, the Lord of yaori Hall said to Chen Qiushui and others. The three Hall masters of sun, moon and star are the real decision-makers of Ziwei mountain. In the absence of yaori hall master, it is natural that the moon wheel hall master and star hall master are responsible for all things of Ziwei mountain. Luo Ke explained some things to Chen Qiushui, and then followed the Lord of yaori hall to the direction of the holy Pavilion. This holy pavilion has stood on Ziwei mountain for many years. Since the time when the Lord of the yaori hall recorded the event, this holy pavilion has not been entered. No one has ever seen what a real three light holy instrument looks like. Today, all the statements about the three light sacred vessels are based on ancient legend. The Lord of yaori hall is also looking forward to seeing and hearing about entering the holy Pavilion this time. The shape of the holy Pavilion is very simple, like the style thousands of years ago, but if you actually trace back to the founding age of the holy Pavilion, it was tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years ago. The whole holy Pavilion is made of bronze, and it is said that a great energy made it himself. There are even rumors that the holy Pavilion itself is a magic weapon. However, no one has really tested it since ancient times. After all, what is enshrined in the holy Pavilion is the three light holy ware, which is respected as the most precious treasure of the human race. The three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain didn''t have the courage to refine the holy Pavilion. When Rocco and the Lord of the yaori hall walked into the holy Pavilion, the character in their eyes became more and more clear. Bathed in the light of the bright star river, the whole holy pavilion looks like a fairy palace hidden in the stars. The Lord of the yaori hall pushed open the door of the holy Pavilion, and a beam of star power immediately poured out of the holy Pavilion, covering them like a tide. "What a strong power of stars." Rocco said in surprise. "The three light holy ware has the effect of attracting three original forces in the sky, and the holy pavilion has existed in Ziwei mountain for many years, and the accumulated three original forces are naturally extremely strong." The Lord of the sun wheel hall explained. Luo Ke nodded clearly. He could feel such a strong power of stars just at the door. If he entered the holy Pavilion, how terrible would the original power be? I''m afraid it''s dozens or even hundreds of times more powerful than the mirror world Rocco has entered. What''s more valuable is that all the forces gathered here are the most original forces, which are star power, moon power and sun power. No matter the Star Warrior, the moon warrior, or even the sun warrior, they can practice in the holy Pavilion, and the effect of cultivation is at least dozens of times that of the outside world. Of course, this is also because the holy pavilion has accumulated infinite years because of the three light holy vessels, so it has such a strong original power. If the holy Pavilion can get in and out of these forces at will, it will soon be absorbed by the martial arts, and the character will become ordinary at that time. After they entered the holy Pavilion, they were startled by the arrangement. Such a big holy Pavilion is empty. Unexpectedly, only one three light holy instrument is enshrined. The top of the holy Pavilion is a vast starry sky. When they look up, they seem to be able to see the scene when the stars twinkle. The starlight led by Li Fan poured down from the dome and shone on the space of the whole holy Pavilion. "There is the place where the three light holy wares are worshipped. Unfortunately, our cultivation can''t see the real three light holy wares, so we can only see a fuzzy light in front of us." The Lord of the sun wheel hall stretched out his finger to the shining place on the altar in front. Luo Ke looked in the direction he guided. It was an altar with nine steps. Nine stone pillars were erected on the left and right sides of the altar, and each stone pillar was engraved with different contents. They immediately walked in the direction of the altar. A peaceful scene is carved on the first stone pillar. A venerable old man was sitting on an auspicious cloud, explaining some Scripture to countless sentient beings under him. Luo Ke vaguely felt that the old man was familiar. He seemed to have seen him somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment. He frowned and looked at the second pillar. There is a magnificent, ethereal and natural palace carved on it. The palace is hidden in the depths of clouds, as if it is close at hand but out of reach. The contents on the stone pillars are carved with great precision, that is, even the images of the characters are lifelike. The carving of the palace is no exception, especially in the details of the palace. Rocco narrowed his eyes and looked at the palace. This time, he found a clue from the palace. In front of the palace, there is a plaque hanging above. On the plaque, there are three big characters with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, iron painting and silver hook. At the beginning, Rocco didn''t recognize these words, but the more he looked, the more he felt clear. Then these words vaguely overlapped with a part of his memory. "Zixiao palace!" Rocco suddenly cried out in surprise! Because of his sudden cry, the Lord of the sun wheel hall trembled in an instant and quickly looked at Rocco with vigilance. "What did you find?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall was also observing the contents of the eighteen stone pillars, but he got nothing. The only thing he could be sure was that the contents of the eighteen stone pillars were all different. The Lord of the sun wheel hall vaguely felt that the contents on these stone columns seemed to tell the change of a certain era. Until he heard Rocco''s scream. "Nothing, I just think the words on the palace seem familiar. I once saw similar words in a book." Rocco quickly found an excuse to perfunctory the past. "Can you recognize these words?" the Lord of the sun wheel hall asked quickly. Luo Ke shook his head: "I only saw the explanation of these three words in ancient books, so I understand." He paused and hurriedly added, "I just wondered why the words in ancient books appear on the stone pillars." After hearing what he said, the Lord of the sun wheel hall was also relieved, smiled and said, "you know, the contents recorded in many ancient books may be the past history of mankind. We have lost a lot of words. The history of the holy Pavilion is so long that it may be the product of the same era as the ancient book you have read." "That''s incredible," Rocco exclaimed. Although he didn''t tell all the facts to the Lord of the sun wheel hall, he really didn''t know the writing of Zixiao palace, but when he entered the wasteland world, he heard people mention it and saw it with his own eyes, so he had some impressions. But that doesn''t mean he can read all the words. In this picture, there is only a lonely Zixiao palace, and we don''t see Hongjun''s ancestors and the Taoist friends we heard together. Combined with the contents of the previous stone pillars, maybe it was just when Zixiao palace was born, and those saints had not yet been born. However, Rocco could not help feeling a burst of horror about the contents of these stone pillars found in the holy Pavilion. Is the boundless world the history of their world? Chapter 694 Rocco continued to look a little bit along the order of the stone pillars. On the top of the ninth stone pillar, Rocco finally saw a familiar picture. In front of the magnificent and misty Zixiao palace, countless creatures sat here and listened to the Taoist teachings of Hongjun''s ancestors. This picture seems to be more detailed and accurate, and even the expression and outline of each character are the same as that of a real person. Among these people, Rocco soon found the Taoist who had instructed him to solve the Tongtian monkey crisis. In this picture, his face is smiling, his left hand is aware of it, and his right hand is holding a dust brush. The Taoist''s eyes are looking at the Hongjun ancestor ahead. It seems that he is immersed in the joy of hearing the Taoist Dharma and can''t extricate himself. Luo Ke looked to the left and right sides along the Taoist''s seat. Suddenly his eyes stopped on one of them. "This..." Rocco''s eyes widened. The Lord of the sun wheel hall found the strangeness on him and quickly looked at Rocco. "Rocco, are you okay?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall asked nervously. If there is nothing wrong with refining holy vessels, he can''t explain to Chen Qiushui. And Rocco is one of the most gifted warriors of the Terran at present. He doesn''t want any accidents in his hands. After hearing the voice of the Lord of the sun wheel hall, Rocco immediately returned to God and forcibly suppressed his inner excitement and shock. "Nothing, I just found something interesting," Rocco said with a farfetched smile. "Oh? What else can you find interesting on these stone pillars?" the Lord of the sun wheel hall asked curiously. "I as like as two peas," I said, "I didn''t hide the temple Lord. I found a man who looks exactly like me." "As like as two peas!" Hearing this, the Lord of the sun wheel hall couldn''t calm down for a moment. He quickly gathered in front of rocona and the stone pillar and observed it carefully. Suddenly, the Lord of the sun wheel hall also took a breath. "It''s as like as two peas." If he didn''t know the origin of Rocco, he might regard them as the same existence. "Maybe it''s just a simple similarity." the Lord of the sun wheel hall smiled. He really couldn''t think of any other reason except this reason. "Maybe. But it''s a little surprising to find another self on such an old stone pillar." Rocco said with a smile. "Ha ha, this is something that countless people want but can''t want." Luo laughs, but his eyes turn to other stone pillars. "Yes, this is something many people ask for but can''t do." Luo Ke couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He once again glanced at the stone pillar with his remaining light, and his heart was filled with emotion. Although some time has passed, Rocco still remembers that the content on this stone pillar should be the scene when he first entered the famine. At that time, he was listening to the Tao in front of Zixiao palace with other creatures, but he didn''t expect that this scene would be witnessed again by himself after countless years. But now there is no Zixiao palace, no Taoist Hongjun, and no saints. But these thoughts Luo Ke is destined to mention only in his heart. If he tells others, it will inevitably cause more unnecessary trouble and even expose his Xueba system. But Luo doesn''t know who created the nine pillars. It must be the people who experienced these things with him that can reproduce the scene so clearly. And who created this temple? The other pictures are developed in chronological order, recording several protracted wars. The war was not over until the last stone pillar. This makes Rocco subconsciously think of the battle of saints. Only this endless struggle for Tao can continue forever until the victory is decided. Now, the battle of saints will make a comeback. "Above the altar is the three light holy ware. You''d better refine the three light holy ware quickly. We don''t have much time left." After reading the nine stone pillars, the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said to Rocco. Rocco nodded and hurried up the steps. The Lord of the sun wheel hall protected the Dharma for him. At the same time, a great sun spirit force propped up a barrier to isolate the three light sacred vessels from the outside world. When Rocco stepped up the steps, the contents of the nine stone pillars flashed in front of him like looking at flowers. At each step, a picture ends. When Rocco reached the ninth step, all the contents of the stone pillars had been completely engraved in his mind. "After waiting so long, you finally came." An old voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded in Rocco''s ear. He looked around in surprise, but he didn''t find any sound. "I''m right in front of you. Put your hand on the holy instrument of three lights, and you can see me." Rocco opened his eyes and looked at the three light holy instrument. Unexpectedly, the sound came from this group of light. He hurried forward and put his hand on the holy vessel of three lights. Suddenly, all the smoothness in front of me converged. I saw a holy weapon with three sword patterns of sun, moon and star on the sword body lying on a sword rack. Luo Ke looked at the sword and did find that practice was not much different from ordinary weapons. At least this three light holy instrument has no amazing momentum at a glance. But considering that the three light sacred vessels have been silent in the holy Pavilion for infinite years, Rocco is relieved. "What did you mean by waiting for me here?" Rocco asked curiously. "From the moment I was born, my mission is to wait for you. I didn''t expect to experience such a long time." "But I haven''t seen you, and I don''t know who created you. How do you know it''s me?" Rocco wondered. "Daozu once said that there are saints in the future. In today''s world, you are the only one who has personally listened to Daozu''s preaching. Since then, you have been destined to be the foundation of sanctification." "The person I''m waiting for is really you, but it''s not you now, but the stronger you." "Because of the dispute between saints, the river of time has fluctuated. You and I met here in advance, so I''m waiting for you, not you." Rocco was a little confused by his words carrying the three light sacred vessels, but he still knew the meaning of the three light sacred vessels. "So I came too early, didn''t I?" "It''s better to come early than not. But you''re too early to be recognized by the sacred vessel." "Is it because my cultivation is too low?" Rocco asked curiously. "That''s true." "But why can Li Fan also get the recognition of sacred vessels?" Li Fan''s cultivation is even lower than Rocco, but he can attract a holy light. "You will know this in the future. You can''t refine holy vessels with your current strength. Come back when you grow to the moon state, and you will know more." Chapter 695 "So I can''t refine three light holy vessels yet, can I?" Rocco said calmly to the three light holy instrument. "That''s true." "At least you need to reach the peak of the lunar cycle to refine the holy weapon of the three lights." Rocco''s ear sounded the sound of three light holy vessels. "If I have to wait until I reach the peak of the moon rim realm, I''m afraid that the demon clan has already attacked the Federation. Even if I can refine holy vessels, it''s meaningless." Rocco shook his head and said. Three Temple masters of Ziwei mountain, the fundamental reason why I am anxious to let the martial arts master the three light holy ware is that the human Federation is now threatened by the demon world. The only thing that can resist the demon world is the holy weapon of three lights. But Rocco must wait until he reaches the peak of the moon rim before he can refine the holy ware. The time required during this period is definitely not just a month or two. Even if Rocco has a strong self-confidence in his talent, he also believes that it is impossible to reach the peak of the moon circle from the star realm without three or five years. And this is what he can achieve when he concentrates all his resources on Xueba system to improve his cultivation. But the reality is not that Rocco''s wish can be fulfilled every time, so that''s only the ideal situation. "If it''s too late, it''s useless for me to refine the three light artifact." "Maybe other warriors can take control of the holy weapon for a while," Rocco tried. "What is sacred is something that can be lived by those who can. Not everyone can be recognized by the three light holy instrument. There is no second person in the world who can refine the holy instrument except you." the three light holy instrument said impolitely. Luo Ke sighed helplessly. Refining the three light holy ware was the purpose of his trip, but he didn''t expect that he could only see the three light holy ware, and he couldn''t do anything else. How should I explain this to the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain? You know, they have high hopes for themselves. If you tell them now, because their strength is too weak, they can''t refine the three light holy ware, while others can''t get the recognition of the three light holy ware, and it''s impossible to refine the holy ware. I''m afraid the impact of this news will not be smaller than that of the spirit beast''s imminent capture of the human Federation. This means that the only card of mankind must wait until Rocco is at the peak of the lunar cycle before he is eligible to use it. However, it will take more than a year and a half to reach the peak from the star state to the moon state. When Rocco has fully mastered the holy ware of the three lights, I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold. "Although this is the case, I can''t truthfully tell all the news to the three Temple lords, Lord Chen Meng." Rocco secretly thought in his heart, No matter what the facts are, at least he wants to give the three Temple lords and Chen Qiushui a hope. This is not only the hope given to the four of them, but also the hope of the whole human Federation. It doesn''t matter whether others can refine the three light holy wares. If one can''t, change another. There are a lot of talented warriors in the wuzhe alliance. As long as there is a hope, other fighters can devote themselves to this matter one after another. It''s better than knowing that the holy instrument of three lights is in front of you, but you can''t do anything. "The content of the eighteen stone pillars is the historical evolution of the whole world." Rocco suddenly asked without a clue. "It was a long time ago and has little to do with the present," the sacred vessel replied. "It doesn''t matter that I can find traces related to me from the eighteen stone pillars." Luo Ke shook his head. If Chen Qiushui and the three Temple masters continue to send martial artists into the holy Pavilion, the contents of these 18 stone pillars will be exposed sooner or later. You''ll find Rocco on the stone pillar. Although no one will think that the man on the stone pillar is him, Rocco will be troubled by it. This is definitely not a good thing for him. "So you''re worried about this. I can cover up the content on the stone pillar for you, so that other martial artists can''t see the content on the stone pillar before they don''t have refining holy vessels." "Can you still do that?" Rocco said curiously. "This is just a trivial matter for the three light sacred vessels." "Then trouble you." Luo Ke nodded. Suddenly, a mist gushed out from the bottom of the holy Pavilion. These mist condensed on the eighteen stone pillars and covered the contents of the pillars. "What happened?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at the sudden change in front of him and said to himself. "It was the sacred vessel that rejected my induction." Rocco suddenly took this opportunity to say, "Lord of the sun wheel hall, I have failed to refine the sacred vessel." "Failed?" the Lord of the sun wheel hall obviously didn''t expect that Rocco would fail so soon, so he didn''t dare to believe it. Rocco walked down from the altar, nodded and said, "my cultivation is still too poor to be recognized by Sanguang magic. Maybe I can try refining again only after my cultivation is higher." "But we don''t have much time left." the Lord of the sun wheel hall shook his head helplessly and said. "I''ve tried my best," Rocco said. Rocco did his best, but he couldn''t help it. With his current strength, he couldn''t refine the holy weapon of three lights, which was also a helpless thing. "It doesn''t matter. We should have thought of this situation from the beginning." the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said with a bitter smile, "after all, it''s impossible to refine already sacred vessels without a threshold." "Since things can''t move forward for the time being, let''s leave first," Rocco said. The Lord of the sun wheel hall nodded. It''s meaningless to keep it here. It''s better to leave the holy Pavilion first and then decide what to do next. Luo Ke concealed his dialogue with the three light holy vessels. After all, if these things were made public, they would definitely bring him some unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he might as well not say anything, which could help him avoid being disturbed. There was nothing else in the holy Pavilion except the altar, and they didn''t stay in the holy Pavilion for too long. After confirming that Rocco couldn''t refine the holy ware temporarily, they simply left the holy Pavilion. Outside the holy Pavilion, the other two hall masters and Chen Qiushui looked at Luo Ke and yaori hall masters in surprise. The two people who should have appeared in front of them three days later unexpectedly entered the holy Pavilion and came out in less than an hour. What on earth did they do in the holy pavilion? Has Rocco failed to refine the holy vessel? But it''s too fast. "Lord yaori hall? You..." Chen Qiushui glanced at Luo Ke and then asked the Lord of the sun wheel hall. "Rocco has failed to refine holy vessels. We need to narrow down the scope of selecting martial arts. All martial arts below the peak of the moon wheel territory do not need to be considered." the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said. "Luo Ke couldn''t refine the holy ware because he didn''t have enough cultivation?" the three asked suspiciously. Rocco nodded: "there is still a certain gap between my cultivation and refining holy vessels, so I can''t contact holy vessels at all." Chapter 696 I thought Rocco and the Lord of the sun wheel hall would stay in the holy Pavilion for at least three days. Unexpectedly, they went in and came out in less than an hour. The reason why Rocco failed to refine holy vessels is also very embarrassing. Just because the cultivation is too low, we can''t feel the holy vessel. However, although Rocco failed to refine this time, it also provided them with a lot of help. Next, they just need to narrow down the selection range of martial artists to the peak of the lunar cycle, directly let those suitable candidates try one by one, and they can always find the right candidates. Luo Ke couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He didn''t tell the four people the facts. Maybe they won''t find out that no one can refine the holy ware until they have found all the martial artists. But it''s better than letting them know now. Especially when the spirit beast is about to attack the human warrior, hope is always better than no hope. Moreover, Li Fan must not know this fact. Once he knows it, it means that Qilin Tianjun, who is in the demon world, also knows it. "Leave the holy Pavilion first, so as not to arouse too many people''s doubt," said the Lord of the sun wheel hall. Rocco followed the four men back to the sun wheel hall on the holy mountain. At the moment of leaving the holy Pavilion, Rocco vaguely felt that a pair of eyes behind him were penetrating the heavy void and staring at himself. "Someone is watching the holy pavilion?" Luo could not help thinking of it in his heart, but he suppressed it. On a mountain hundreds of miles away from the holy Pavilion, Li Fan silently withdrew his eyes. "Strange, how did you get in the holy Pavilion and come out in less than an hour?" Li Fan frowned. He personally met Rocco and had a general understanding of Rocco''s strength. It is reasonable to say that even if such a genius can''t refine the holy ware, he can''t contact the holy ware and fail in less than an hour. Is there something behind it? Li Fan, who couldn''t understand it, finally had to give up these ideas, didn''t make any response for the time being, and waited for further observation. After returning to the main hall, Rocco, the three Hall masters and Chen Qiushui sat down. "I didn''t expect that the holy vessels of refining also need to reach the peak of the moon circle, so Luo Ke is not a failure of refining, but can only be regarded as failing to reach this threshold." Chen Qiushui pondered after listening to Luo Ke and the Lord of yaori hall. "Alliance leader Chen''s words do have some truth, but it''s not easy to ascend from the star state to the peak of the moon state." "Even talented warriors like Rocco and Xiaoshi need at least two or three years, or even longer, to cross such a realm." The Lord of yaori hall shook his head and said, "and there is far less time left for them." Just during the period when they came to Ziwei mountain, the spirit beasts on the front line became more active, and even took the initiative to launch several small harassing attacks on the defense line of human warriors. If nothing happens, the war is bound to start in an all-round way within a month. Once the war breaks out, there is not enough time for them to practice and improve their realm. Xiaoshi has got the sun core and can become an obsidian at any time. However, it is almost impossible for Rocco to ascend to the peak of the lunar cycle during this period. Even the three Temple masters didn''t have much hope of selecting other martial artists at the peak of the moon chakra realm to refine holy vessels. Now the only person who can attract a holy light is Li Fan, who has a great connection with Qilin Tianjun. He can be regarded as a person in the demon world, and Ziwei mountain is absolutely impossible to give him the three light holy ware. In this way, the Terran will have no warrior who can use the three light holy ware. Once the war breaks out, the spirit beast has almost crushing advantages over human beings in terms of quantity and quality. "We don''t have much time left." Chen Qiushui sighed. "There is no way to do this. The three light holy ware is a holy thing. Only those who can hold it can hold it. Even those who worship the sun and martial arts like us can''t forcibly hold the three light holy ware." The Lord of the yaori hall sighed, "maybe from the beginning, we should not place our hope on the holy vessels of three lights." Having said that, the three light holy ware is the only way for them to defeat the demon world. If they can''t place hope on the three light holy ware, the human federation can only fall into despair. "Immediately transfer all the warriors at the peak of the moon rim realm to the holy mountain and let them feel and refine the three light holy ware." the Lord of the sun wheel hall suddenly said. "We have to race against time now, so we can''t take into account so many things." "But will this make the demon clan suspicious?" the other two hall Masters said with worry. "If you want to be suspicious, you would have been suspicious as early as Rocco entered the holy Pavilion. Besides, if the demon family can''t be suspicious, they won''t attack us? Let them be suspicious!" the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said firmly, "we just do our own thing and don''t consider the ideas of the demon family, otherwise we will be constrained everywhere. How can we achieve great things." "Then I''ll return to the warrior alliance now, gather all the warriors at the peak of the moon rim and let them enter the holy mountain ahead of time." Chen Qiushui nodded. As for the demon clan, he didn''t think about it at all. How to meet the upcoming spirit beast war is what he is most worried about. "Well, it''s up to Lord Chen Meng." the Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at Luo Ke again, "as for Luo Ke, you just need to focus on improving your cultivation. If you can improve to the peak of the moon wheel realm in a short time, I can allow you to enter the holy Pavilion again." "I will improve my accomplishments as soon as possible." Luo Ke nodded. "The war of spirit beasts is coming, and we must all be ready for this war." the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said solemnly. ¡­¡­ Old and Rocco didn''t stay in the holy mountain for too long. They were eager to return to the warrior alliance to complete what they needed to do. Rocco has given the Japanese nuclear power to Xiaoshi. He originally wanted to stay in the elite department for a while, at least until all his promoted systems were accepted. However, because the front-line report mentioned the changes of spirit beasts, Rocco took the initiative to enter the front-line to fight. As for the leadership of the elite department, there will be no problem with Xiaoshi and Su Wenjun. Moreover, according to Chen Qiushui''s plan, those who did not get the Japanese nuclear power will become the Minister of the special department of the wuzhe alliance. Although Rocco won, he took the initiative to give the Japanese nuclear power to Xiaoshi. Therefore, the Minister of this special department can only be Rocco. The position of elite minister naturally turns to Xiaoshi. Because Luo Ke and Su Wenjun have cooperated for some time, Chen Qiushui specially transferred Su Wenjun to him as his vice minister. The role of this special combat department is to cooperate with any department, and all fighters in the Department have extremely strong combat effectiveness. At the same time, they will wear the latest combat weapons developed by wuzhe alliance, so this department is also named special equipment operation Department. Rocco was the first director of the special equipment operations department. Chapter 697 The difference between the special equipment operation Department and the elite department is that the elite department is organized by young talented fighters, represented by fighters such as Xiaoshi. The special equipment operation Department is composed of fighters under the Yao sun, and its age stratification is also very complex. In this department, there are old and young, strong and weak. At the same time, there is the most elite R & D Department of the whole wuzhe alliance. In fact, before that, Rocco didn''t expect that there would be such a department in the wuzhe alliance. Because modern weapons do not play a significant role in increasing the level of martial arts, and can even be said to be a burden. However, the wuzhe alliance has secretly developed a number of new special weapons. However, it has not been delivered to the special equipment operation Department, and Rocco does not know what the special equipment is. After returning to the wuzhe alliance, for the first time, Luo Ke first delivered the post of director of the elite department with Xiaoshi, and then joined Su Wenjun in the special equipment operation department under the leadership of Chen Qiushui. The entire special equipment operation Department has 150 members. Fifty of them belong to the R & D department, fifty belong to the special operations department, and the rest are from the logistics department. As a saying goes, the number of marchers is 10000, and the logistics personnel account for more than half. At any time, logistics is always the most important part of the war between the two armies. Logistics accounts for one third of the number of special equipment combat departments, which shows its importance. The fighters who really form an equipment warhead are basically the warriors on the moon rim. Of course, we must exclude Luo Ke, an exception who only has the star rim but can defeat the peak of the moon rim, and Su Wenjun. "This department has been delivered to you since today. Later, I will take you to check the new combat weapons newly developed by the R & D department. I believe that once armed on them, strong combat effectiveness will be born immediately." Chen Qiushui has sufficient confidence in the new combat weapons, but judging from the fact that the whole wuzhe alliance can only produce 50 copies, both the manufacturing difficulty and the materials required are absolutely extremely high. Otherwise, the wuzhe alliance would have directly promoted this kind of combat weapon, and even armed everyone directly. However, the reality is that they can only develop 50 copies and equip the whole special department. It is extremely difficult for the operation Department. If you want to promote it to everyone, you don''t know what year and month to wait. Luo Ke and Su Wenjun met all members of the special combat equipment department under the leadership of Chen Qiushui and went directly to the R & D Department of the headquarters. The whole R & D department covers an area of tens of thousands of mu. Compared with other departments, the R & D department is the most special and mysterious department of wuzhe alliance, and the confidentiality is very strict. Whether in or out of the R & D department, a set of strict review shall be carried out. First of all, you need to register your identity at the entrance guard. After checking the registration system with the system in the database, you can enter the entrance guard. After that, we need to carry out gene identification in front of the door of the R & D department to determine our authenticity before we can enter the R & D department. After entering the R & D department, they will be monitored by the probe all the time. If there is any sneaky place, they will be caught and asked by the security personnel immediately. Of course, the situation is different with different identities. Even if there are some sneaky senior members such as Chen Qiushui and Luo Ke, the security doesn''t dare to catch them directly. Instead, they need to give the information to the R & D department and make a decision through the minister. Although this is troublesome, it is also a matter of no way. After all, senior officials such as Chen Qiushui and Luo Ke are several levels older. After the arrival of Chen Qiushui and Luo Ke, naturally, the Minister of R & D department received them personally. "Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, Minister Luo became a member of my level, which is really unexpected." A few months ago, Rocco was just an ordinary warrior rewarded by the Qunying order. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, he became the Minister of special equipment combat department. This kind of promotion speed is not suitable even if it is described by taking a rocket. This is simply the speed of light transition, which directly comes to the special equipment warhead. Of course, the director of the R & D department has no opinion about Rococo. As long as he has this ability, even a minister airborne, he feels no problem. Rocco''s ability is obvious to all. It still needs time to test whether he can lead the whole special equipment operation Department well. And this matter also has a great relationship with their R & D department. Naturally, he hopes Rocco can make the special operations department play the greatest role in the battle with spirit beasts. After all, this is about whether the R & D department can apply for more resources from Chen Qiushui. As long as more resources can be invested in the R & D department, more new combat weapons can be developed. "Minister Liu, don''t sell off. Now the Minister of the special operations department is standing in front of you. Do you still want to hide the special new weapons?" Chen Qiushui said directly with a smile. "Ha ha. I''ve sent people to prepare the venue for testing the power of new combat weapons. When everything is ready, I''ll go to see the specific test data of these things with Minister Chen Mengzhu and Minister Luo." Liu Peian quickly explained. "We are very interested in the R & D department and have invested a lot of resources. Minister Liu should not let us down," Chen Qiushui warned. Liu Peian smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, leader Chen. The weapons we developed this time will definitely brighten his eyes." "OK, then we''ll wait to shine." Chen Qiushui smiled. After a while, someone from the R & D department came up and reported that the test site was ready. Liu Peian immediately took Chen Qiushui and Luo Ke into the underground test scene. Because the new combat weapons developed were too powerful, the test site was selected in a ruins site thousands of miles away from the R & D department. According to Liu Peian''s preliminary explanation, the power of these new combat weapons developed is at least equal to the attack of the peak warriors in the moon rim, and even the Obsidian warriors. However, due to the large consumption of resources, the R & D department can only manufacture four types of weapons, each with 50 copies. Whether production can continue in the future depends on the specific performance of the special combat equipment department. After all, the operation of the whole wuzhe alliance now requires a lot of resources, and Chen Qiushui also needs to bear great pressure to pump out some of them into the R & D department. The three arrived at the test site in less than 30 minutes in a suspended car. Inside and outside, it has been surrounded by warriors. In the center of the site, four different weapons are displayed. These weapons show a bright blue light. The whole seems to be made of some kind of transparent glass. Chapter 698 These weapons use the most advanced modern technology. The four weapons are three kinds of guns and a long sword. The long sword looks a little strange in color, and it looks as if it is light and will go with the wind at any time. "Don''t underestimate these weapons. They are the result of the efforts of everyone in our R & D department." Seeing that neither Chen Qiushui nor Luo Ke showed any surprise, Liu Peian waved and asked people to test the power of these two weapons. The tester first picked up the weapon like the first pistol. Seeing this, Liu Peian explained to them: "This is the first weapon first developed by our R & D department. It is called overpressure aura gun. Unlike ordinary pressure aura gun, this overpressure aura gun is refined with a soldering iron that is friendly to aura, so this gun itself has a great attraction to the aura, and the warrior can use his aura to pressurize this gun." Liu Peian raised his hand, and the tester in front immediately pressurized the overpressure aura gun. The spirit in the warrior immediately poured into the pistol, and the blue overpressure spirit gun sent out a bright blue light. Suddenly, the infinitely compressed aura in the overpressure aura gun seemed to find a vent and shot out. A bullet sized aura bullet broke through the air and was designed on a huge wooden pile hundreds of meters away. "Boom!" The aura bomb exploded on the wooden pile, as if it had detonated an atomic bomb. Under the aura explosion, there was a hot air wave between heaven and earth, and a huge mushroom cloud burst from the ground. "Isn''t this... Powerful?" Both Chen Qiushui and Luo Ke were startled by the power of the overpressure spirit air gun. This is already equivalent to the powerful blow of the peak warrior in the moon rim realm. And this is only the first pistol weapon. There is a machine gun and a submachine gun behind this pistol. Liu Peian looked at the shocked look of the two people, and a burst of joy rushed into his heart. "Hehe, don''t underestimate this overpressure spirit gun. Although it is the smallest, it is actually the most powerful of the four weapons. After all, it needs to consume the spirit of the warrior, and the other two weapons need specially made ammunition." Liu Peian explained quickly after a while. "Let''s take a look at the power of other weapons. The things made by the R & D department are really amazing." Chen Qiushui sighed. "This is natural." Liu Peian immediately asked people to test the effects of the other two weapons. Because of the need to use specially made ammunition, it is inevitably not as powerful as the previous Reiki gun, but it has also reached an amazing level. If these guns can be produced in batch, the Terrans don''t have to worry about any problems when facing the spirit beast. These guns alone can sweep the whole spirit beast. "These three weapons are all made of soldering iron. Unfortunately, the amount of soldering iron is very small. To make such a weapon, we still need to purify the soldering iron. Only a small part can be used." "If the alliance wants to promote these weapons, it must collect them from the whole Federation, so that it can have the opportunity to manufacture more Reiki guns." Liu Peian timely mentioned the expansion of production. Chen Qiushui sipped his mouth. This matter is of great importance, and it can''t be decided by him alone. In addition, to collect soldering iron from the whole human Federation, he needs to inform some foreign alliance organizations in advance. The whole coordination work will not take at least several months to complete. "Let''s talk about these two Reiki machine guns and rifles first." "It seems that it accelerates the firing speed of the bullet with the help of Reiki," Chen Qiushui said, looking at the martial artist who tested the gun. Liu Peian nodded and said, "it''s true. Because the soldering iron has a strong attraction to Reiki, I engraved several arrays to accelerate transformation and promotion in these guns. The specially made bullets can absorb all kinetic energy in this process. Although the power doesn''t seem as shocking as the overpressure Reiki gun, it can definitely break through the body gas shield of the warrior at the peak of the moon wheel." Chen Qiushui nodded with satisfaction and looked at the last long sword. "What is this?" "A sword," said Liu Peian proudly, "this is my most satisfactory work." "Why don''t minister Luo try this sword himself?" Liu Peian suggested to Luo Ke. "Me?" Luo Ke was stunned at first, then reacted and said, "then I''d better obey my orders." "Minister Luo, please." Liu Peian reached out and said. Rocco immediately walked forward with expectation and reached out to grab the long sword. "Huh?" Rocco didn''t feel any weight when he grabbed the long sword for the first time. "This sword is not forged with a soldering iron, but with the essence extracted from the highest quality polished stone." "As we all know, light bearing stone has two biggest characteristics. One is that it can absorb the light around and change into its own color. The other is that light bearing stone has the lightest weight of all ores." "It is precisely for this reason that Guanghan stone is also known as colorful light feather stone." "It has taken us more than half our time to find the colorful light feather stone alone, and it takes a long time to extract the essence." "At present, we have only produced seven of these long swords, and the output is very small, so we can''t arm the special equipment operation Department. However, we can give them as a gift to minister Rocco." Liu Peian said with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to find this kind of stone." Chen Qiushui said in surprise. Liu Peian has been looking for this colorful light feather stone, which is known by the senior management of the whole wuzhe alliance. But this kind of stone only appeared several times in the legend. No one thought that Liu Peian could really find this kind of stone and refine it into a long sword. Rocco grabbed the long sword as light as a feather and had the illusion that there was no sword in his hand. What''s more strange is that when he picked up the long sword, the sword body changed from blue light to seven different colors. "It''s really a magical thing." Luo could not help feeling. "Minister Luo, please try your sword." Liu Peian shouted in the distance. Rocco nodded. He lifted his long sword and swept it gently, and a colorful trace crossed the body of the sword in the air. Luo Ke raised his sword, and the power of the stars in his body didn''t have any delay. Almost at the moment he raised his hand, they all poured into the long sword. "Cut!" Luo Ke cut a sword with his hand. The power of the stars came out through the sword body. It turned into a hundred Zhang sword Qi and rushed to the stake hundreds of meters away. "Boom." The whole earth cracked when the sword was cut down, and deep cracks appeared at Rocco''s feet. "So strong." Rocco looked at the scene in surprise. "Is this the power of my sword?" Chapter 699 It''s like an ordinary man who punched casually and broke a mountain. Rocco had no idea that his random sword could cause so much damage. The wooden piles hundreds of meters away were directly turned into powder, and the whole ground seemed to be hollowed out, revealing a huge deep hole. The ground is like a spider''s web, with thousands of cracks. "This sword can enhance the star power and aura of martial artists, and the increase range is at least three times." "However, our R & D department has only forged seven long swords. Colorful light feather stones are really too rare. Otherwise, we can definitely forge more long swords to arm more warriors." If everyone can be equipped with such a long sword, it is equivalent to that everyone''s combat effectiveness will be directly increased by three times. Combined with other new combat weapons, they still need to be afraid of only spirit beasts? Not to mention the spirit beast, even the demon world will bring his hometown in three days. However, this can only be a beautiful vision after all. Not to mention that the colorful light feather stone has no additional stock in the whole wuzhe alliance. The weapons made of soldering iron alone can only be equipped with 50 people. If you really wait until everyone can be equipped with these weapons, the demon world can no longer be an enemy with them. "In addition to the seven long swords, other weapons can be equipped to the members of the special equipment combat department immediately. The subsequent maintenance and repair are provided by the members of the R & D department we sent." Liu Peian looked at the expressions of Chen Qiushui and Luo Ke, not to mention how happy he was. If the R & D department wants to go further, it must get more support from Chen Qiushui, and the only way to get support is to satisfy Luo Ke, the Minister of the special equipment combat department. Now it seems that Rocco should be quite satisfied with the testing of these weapons. "As long as I can be equipped with these weapons, I''m sure I can make the spirit beast''s attack seriously damaged." Rocco fondly played with the long sword and other three weapons. The power of these three weapons is very terrible. The overpressure aura gun like a pistol can explode a powerful blow equivalent to the peak warrior in the moon rim territory through the overpressure added to the aura. Even an ordinary star warrior can easily use such an attack many times. Although the overall power of Reiki rifle and submachine gun is not as good as that of overpressure Reiki gun, they definitely surpass overpressure Reiki gun in single point destructive power. Moreover, rifles and submachine guns can provide fire suppression, which is one of the advantages that overpressure aura guns do not have. More importantly, even ordinary people without any accomplishments can use Reiki rifles and submachine guns without pressure. As for the long sword forged with light containing stone, although it is rare, if it can be used in the hands of the right person, it can definitely produce more terrible power. This is enough to increase the combat effectiveness by three times. If Chen Qiushui uses this sword, he may be able to fight directly with the warriors in the star God realm. With such a strong weapon support, the wuzhe alliance will at least not be caught off guard and suffer heavy losses by spirit beasts like last time. "I don''t know when the overpressure smart air gun and smart air rifle machine gun can be delivered to the special equipment warhead?" Rocco put down his long sword and asked Liu Peian. "Within three days." "We also need to test all weapons to make sure there are no problems before we can hand them over to the special equipment warhead," Liu Peian explained. Luo Ke nodded when he heard the speech. Three days is not long, and the R & D department really needs to test all weapons to ensure safety before they can be handed over to them. "After those three days, I waited for the good news from Minister Liu," said Rocco. "Ha ha, Minister Luo, don''t worry. All this is in my hands." Liu Peian laughed. "This long sword has been tested. If minister Luo likes it, he can take it directly." "When the other long swords are tested, I''ll send one to Lord Chen Meng." This kind of long sword is so few that it is doomed that it can not be equipped to everyone. In that case, it''s better to use it as a gift to Luo Ke, Chen Qiushui and others. After all, the glossy stone is also collected by the R & D department. This kind of long sword can be regarded as something privately developed by the R & D department without going through the process of the whole alliance. Luo Ke really loved this kind of long sword, which was as light as a cicada''s wing and could enhance three times its combat effectiveness. After hearing Liu Peian''s words, he hesitated for a while, and then nodded and said, "then I''d better obey my orders." "Ha ha, Minister Luo is joking. I still need to rely on minister Luo to establish a reputation on the battlefield so that leader Chen can invest more resources in the R & D department." Liu Peian said with a smile. Chen Qiushui and Luo Ke also burst into laughter. This test can be said to have been successfully completed. The three parties are quite satisfied with the power of the weapon. Next, if there is no accident, we should wait until the R & D department has completed the test and put it on the special equipment warhead. Rocco is also looking forward to what the special equipment warhead can do on the battlefield with the support of these weapons. If we can really win the crushing victory in the battle against spirit beasts, then the wuzhe alliance will tilt its resources to the R & D department and spare no effort to develop this weapon. In particular, the overpressure Reiki gun is unique in its group power, which can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the warrior and narrow the gap between the ordinary warrior and the moon rim warrior. It can even be said that after having the overpressure spirit air gun, the warriors under the moon rim can easily fight with the warriors in the moon rim. The largest number of spirit beasts is the existence of this part. Rocco can even predict that the overpressure spirit gun will exert its power in the battle with spirit beasts. Three days later, the military personnel of the R & D department thoroughly inspected the three weapons and confirmed that there was no problem, so they sent someone to hand over the weapons to the personnel of the special equipment combat department. Su Wenjun is in charge of these matters. She has not seen these three weapons before. Therefore, she cannot determine the power of these three weapons. She can only collect them temporarily. After that, Luo Ke will personally decide on the specific distribution and equipment. Luo Ke had just seen Qin Wentian back from the combat headquarters. As soon as he entered the office, Su Wenjun rushed over. "How''s it going? Have you put everything away?" Luo Ke asked about the weapon handed over by the R & D department. "All of them have been included in the warehouse, but you still need to guide them personally on how to distribute and operate them." "These things will naturally be solved by the personnel of the R & D department. I will leave the special equipment combat department for a day or two." "During this time, you are the only one to deal with the special equipment warhead. If you encounter something you can''t decide, wait until I come back." Su Wenjun was stunned and asked, "are you leaving?" Luo Ke nodded: "three days later, Xiaoshi will swallow the sun core and break through the Obsidian sun warrior." Chapter 700 "Is Xiaoshi going to refine the core of the sun and become a warrior of the sun?" When Su Wenjun heard the news, he opened his eyes in surprise. Xiaoshi just got the Japanese nuclear power. Within a few days, he planned to refine the Japanese nuclear power and directly become an obsidian Japanese warrior?! This is too hasty. Luo Ke obviously saw Su Wenjun''s mind, so he explained: "Xiaoshi has already reached the peak of the moon rim realm. With his inside information, he can break through the yaori realm at any time. The only thing missing is a sun core." "Now that he has the sun core, he naturally wants to break through the Obsidian sun in the shortest time." "Moreover, the war between the Terran and the spirit beast is imminent. Being able to have one more yaori warrior will also increase the odds of victory." "It''s just a little unexpected. I''m afraid no one thought Xiaoshi would burst at this time." Su Wenjun sighed. "Although I think I''m a little anxious, since it''s Xiaoshi''s own decision, everything should be based on his will." "I believe that Xiaoshi himself should also have consideration. Now he can only hope that he can safely refine the nuclear power of Japan and break through to the Obsidian state." Xiaoshi can now refine the sun''s core, which is a good thing for Rocco. This is also the reason why Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian asked Luo Ke to observe Xiaoshi''s breakthrough. Rocco has chosen the unknown path of star pulling. If he can observe the breakthroughs of other martial artists, it is self-evident that it will help him in the future. Moreover, it is absolutely rare to observe the breakthrough of an obsidian. "The special equipment battle department can only be handed over to you for the time being. I will leave with Captain Qin for a period of time." Luo Ke told him. "I can manage the special equipment warhead for you for the time being, but I can''t help it when it comes to tactical exercises," Su Wenjun said. Whether it is the elite department or the special equipment combat department, as long as it involves specific combat departments, it will be honed in advance before the war. Such training can not only make money and improve the cohesion and combat effectiveness of the Department, but also significantly improve the arrangement of marching and array in the battle. However, Luo Ke is going to watch the Shengli of Xiaoshi''s breakthrough. He doesn''t know whether he can catch up with this action. If Luo Ke can''t come back in time, Su Wenjun still needs to decorate in the end. In this regard, she is not an expert. "It''s all right. The strategy of the special equipment operation Department is very simple. Just rely on the particularity and powerful power of the new equipment to directly cover the fire." "If there is a small-scale operation, our special equipment operation department should have the highest winning rate." "You just have to remember our strengths," Rocco added. "I''ll just try," said Su Wenjun helplessly. Rocco nodded. This time, it was indeed Xiaoshi''s decision, which was somewhat unexpected. Rocco didn''t expect that he had decided to refine the sun core so soon. He was called the yaori warrior. Even if Xiaoshi has enough accumulation, it should be adjusted several months in advance. After it is determined that it is safe, it will choose refining and chemical daily nuclear power. This series of actions by Xiaoshi are a little too eager for success. However, behind these decisions is certainly not just Xiao Xiaoshi''s idea. Qin Wentian and Chen Qiushui, as the ministers of the battle department and the leaders of the alliance, must get their approval on this major event. In other words, even they have agreed to Xiaoshi''s suggestion. Since the two have not refused Xiaoshi, Rocco doesn''t think there will be any accident. Anyway, what''s wrong, and the armed police alliance. But Rocco doesn''t know what Xiaoshi thinks now. Unfortunately, Xiaoshi is now in seclusion, otherwise Rocco really wants to ask him directly. Because Xiaoshi''s breakthrough is of great importance, he did not choose to make a breakthrough within the wuzhe alliance. For the sake of confidentiality and security, the place where the small stone broke through was selected in a deep canyon. Several rounds of natural inspection were carried out around the canyon to ensure that there were no potential risks. Luo Ke followed Qin Wentian and Chen Qiushui to the canyon. Soon after they arrived, the ministers and vice ministers of other departments also came to the canyon one after another. Xiaoshi didn''t appear in the canyon. It seems that he is still adjusting his state. "This breakthrough is a very rare opportunity. You should observe it carefully and it will help you in your future practice." Qin Wentian said beside Luo Ke. "Such an opportunity is really rare. I haven''t thanked minister Qin for his careful arrangement." Luo Ke nodded. "You must be curious about why we let Xiaoshi directly refine the Japanese nuclear power so soon." "In fact, it''s not a secret, even if I tell you." "On the one hand, the accumulation of small stones is enough, and the breakthrough is only a matter of course." "On the other hand, the war is imminent, and we also need to add an obsidian." "And recently we received a message. When Xiaoshi breaks through successfully, we will tell you the news." Qin Wentian said this and couldn''t help laughing, "now we still need to keep it secret." "So this person''s news is also related to whether Xiaoshi can break through successfully?" Luo Ke didn''t understand. "Of course. If Xiaoshi''s breakthrough is successful, this message is very valuable. If Xiaoshi''s breakthrough fails, this message has no value." "But you can rest assured that Xiaoshi has never let people down." Qin Wentian is obviously full of confidence in Xiaoshi. After all, he discovered it in an hour. Now he is very happy to see half of his disciples grow to this point. "If Xiaoshi breaks through successfully, he should be regarded as the youngest yaori warrior in history. Such a talent is definitely the most dazzling star in the world no matter what era." Chen Qiushui only said half of what he said, but everyone knows what the other half he didn''t say. Without Rocco, Xiaoshi would be the most dazzling existence in this era. Unfortunately, his glory is destined to be covered up by Rocco. However, in terms of cultivation speed, Rocco also had to admire Xiaoshi. The two of them are of the same age, and Xiaoshi is about to become an obsidian warrior, but Rocco is still just a star warrior. Although this is also because Rocco''s cultivation time is later than Xiaoshi, he still has the Xueba system in hand. With this plug-in in hand, it is reasonable for Rocco to catch up with Xiaoshi later. But anyway, Xiaoshi, the youngest obsidian in history, can''t escape his identity. If this ancient and unique talent can get the help of Xueba system, I''m afraid it can improve its strength to an amazing level in a short time. Only in terms of talent, Rocco thinks he is not Xiaoshi''s opponent. "Here we are." While talking, a figure suddenly flew from the sky and landed in the canyon. This figure is no other than Xiaoshi. Chapter 701 Although it was only a few days, the smell of Xiaoshi has changed greatly from before. Now he is like a big river. It looks calm on the surface, but it is surging inside. With the arrival of the small stone, the space in the canyon became active. Both the air and the flowers and trees seem to be activated by a mysterious force and have self-consciousness. "This is Xiaoshi''s power in the field. Although he has not reached the Obsidian state, he has understood the power in the field in advance." "Xiaoshi has been consolidating his own affairs these days. Now it seems that he has finally made a harvest." Qin Wentian looked at Xiaoshi in the distance and nodded with satisfaction. "The power of the field, I didn''t expect that the small stone had mastered it without becoming an obsidian." Luo Ke couldn''t help but wonder, "I don''t know what power he mastered in the field." "What Xiaoshi has mastered is the field of acceleration, and everything in his field will be accelerated," Chen Qiushui explained. "Including time, space and gravity?" Rocco asked. Chen Qiushui nodded and said, "everything you can imagine will be accelerated by his field." "It even includes our cultivation speed and the speed of absorbing Reiki." Luo Ke couldn''t help but show his surprised expression. If Xiaoshi''s field can do this, it would be too buggy. Everything can speed up, and even help people speed up their cultivation. After Xiaoshi has fully mastered the power of the field, isn''t it equivalent to a moving secret place. When you need to practice, you can get free acceleration by directly entering his field space. And most importantly, the field space will not limit the number of people. The field scope that Xiaoshi can control is at least ten miles around! How many warriors can exist in a ten mile radius? Rocco didn''t dare to imagine. This is almost equal to that the wuzhe alliance can produce a large number of wuzhe. As long as the talent is OK, it can even break through to the star wuzhe or even higher level in the small stone field. Therefore, even if it is just the power in the field mastered by Xiaoshi, it is necessary for him to break through to the yaori warrior. Moreover, the power in this field is not only applied to cultivation. Strength in this field is also very useful in combat. Imagine that when you suddenly accelerate your speed when fighting with your opponent, the enemy may not have time to respond. Moreover, the object of this acceleration is not just Xiaoshi himself. He can also accelerate other martial artists. Such an obsidian warrior who has mastered the power of the field is like a mobile accelerator for the warrior alliance. All warriors in his field can enjoy the effect of acceleration. Of course, the most important thing is to accelerate the effect of time and space. For example, when fighting with your opponent, directly accelerate your opponent''s life, and in the twinkling of an eye, you can make your opponent a white haired old man. "Once the power of this top field is fully mastered, it is definitely a big killer against the enemy," Rocco said with emotion. "When Xiaoshi becomes an obsidian, the power in the field he can master will be more stable and the scope of influence will be further." "That''s when Xiaoshi really shows his power." Qin Wentian obviously thought of this, so they placed high hopes on Xiaoshi. There is such a warrior who has the acceleration field. They don''t even need to deliberately arrange tactics. Just under the coverage of the acceleration field, the warriors of the warrior alliance can enjoy this effect. Although it is impossible to control the effect of the acceleration field at will like fully mastering the acceleration field, only the blessing of speed is enough to change the situation of the whole battlefield. However, according to the meaning of Qin Wentian and Chen Qiushui, the third reason does not seem to be related to the field of acceleration. "Rocco, we are also curious about what kind of field you will master in the future. I believe it must be an amazing field power." Chen Qiushui said to Luo Ke with a smile. No one has ever successfully practiced the star leading skill of Rocco in history. It can be said that it is completely unknown to what extent he can go and what kind of field power he can cultivate in the future. Moreover, Rocco''s talent is higher than that of Xiaoshi, and he can master far more power in the field than Xiaoshi. "I may not be able to master the power of the field at the level of Yao RI Wu. Now I can only take one step at a time and catch up with the small stone first." Luo Ke said with a smile. "Lord Chen Meng, please open the shielding array. I''m going to start refining the Japanese nuclear power." While talking, Xiaoshi suddenly said in the direction of Chen Qiushui. "Yes." Chen Qiushui raised his hand and made a ban in the void. Suddenly, he saw a sparkling boundary in the void. As early as the place where Xiaoshi broke through was selected, Chen Qiushui, Qin Wentian and others had arranged the boundary here in advance. Every yaori warrior will cause changes between heaven and earth when he breaks through. Now the war between the human race and the demon race is imminent. After discussion, Chen Qiushui and his team decided to cover up Xiaoshi''s becoming an yaori warrior as much as possible. When the real battle comes, the sudden addition of an yaori warrior on the side of the human federation can definitely surprise the demon race. We should know that every yaori warrior can change the existence of a war. At this time, after Chen Qiushui opened the array, Xiaoshi also sat cross legged in the center of the canyon. A diamond shaped stone core the size of a thumb suddenly flew out of the center of the small stone''s eyebrows. "Is this the Japanese nuclear power?" Rocco saw the sun nucleus for the first time. Unexpectedly, it was only the size of a thumb and looked no different from an ordinary stone. "Before the sun nucleus is activated, it is no different from an ordinary stone, but don''t underestimate such a stone. Such a sun nucleus can be born only when the star is broken." Chen Qiushui explained in Rocco''s ear. "The star is broken..." Luo Ke couldn''t help sighing here. Every birth of a warrior represents the loss of another star in the universe. And this is only the cultivation needs of Terran warriors. If you count the demon clan, the demand for Japanese nuclear is only a bottomless pit. The sun core floated in front of the small stone. With the small stone''s spiritual power such as the sun core, the whole sun core unexpectedly emitted dazzling light. That thumb sized sun core is like a rising sun at the moment. At this time, the bright light shines on every inch of the land in the canyon. Rocco could even feel the warm heat emanating from the light. "It''s a magical creation that can make me feel the brilliance of the sun." Rocco said to himself in surprise. With more and more psychic powers pouring into the sun nucleus, the change of the sun nucleus is becoming stronger and stronger. At first it was like a small sun, but later, the light emitted by the sun''s core was all introverted. Then, the sun''s core seems to have evolved into a vast galaxy inside. Chapter 702 Rocco was amazed by the changes in the sun''s nucleus, but this magical creation could not be born until the stars were destroyed. But it is precisely because of this that the Obsidian warriors have the power comparable to that when stars explode. Refining the solar nucleus is equivalent to receiving the power of the whole star. Therefore, the process of refining the sun''s core is not just as calm as it seems. If there is a mistake, it is possible to turn the whole solar core into nothingness, and then detonate the energy of the whole solar core. That''s the power of the destruction of a whole star. Once detonated, the whole human Federation will no longer exist. Of course, this has not happened in human history, so the failure of refining and chemical Japanese nuclear power only exists in legends for human warriors. However, even if this has never happened, human warriors have been handed down from generation to generation. The sun''s core, which has evolved internally, tends to be an introverted state, and all energy is shrinking one by one. The small stone is like stripping a cocoon, guiding the power in the sun''s nucleus into his own body. This is a very slow and boring process, but for Xiaoshi, it is the most wonderful process. In this process, he can fully understand and master the power in the Japanese nuclear power, and use this power to improve his field power step by step. After completely absorbing the power in the sun''s core, Xiaoshi can start to attack the Obsidian Japanese warrior. It is really a novel experience for Luo Kelai to observe other warriors absorb the power of the sun''s core and break through to the state of obsidian Japanese warriors. Although Rocco''s path is different from that of Xiaoshi and other martial artists, he has the same goal. Xiaoshi''s breakthrough experience will also inspire him. At least at present, Rocco''s deduction system has stayed at 3% progress, and it can be predicted that there will be no change for a long time. He also hopes that this experience can bring him different insights and a higher level in the deduction of star pulling. "When Xiaoshi absorbs all the power in the sun core, he can make the final sprint. This will also be his most critical time. If he succeeds, he can become a real obsidian. If he fails, he will be doomed." After absorbing the power of the Japanese nuclear weapon, the warrior can really touch the barrier of the Obsidian Japanese warrior, which will also determine the future results of the warrior. If you succeed, you are an obsidian who stands at the peak of martial arts. If you fail, you will be very likely to lose all your accomplishments and become an ordinary person. Even if Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian are present, it can only ensure that Xiaoshi will not become a useless man. Although Xiaoshi is not yet an obsidian, he is no inferior to an obsidian in the use of power in the field. In the process of absorbing the solar nucleus, he also used the power in the acceleration field to greatly improve his speed of absorbing the solar nucleus. When the power of the whole solar core was absorbed, the internal Star River disappeared in an instant. Originally, it was like a stone. Now the solar core has completely become an abandoned stone. It was gently blown by the wind and immediately turned into a burst of dust and went with the wind. Little stone slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be stars floating and sinking in his eyes, evolving into a bright river of stars. "Is this the power of those who worship the sun?" Xiaoshi gasped and clenched his fist. With his grip, the surrounding void seemed to be accelerated in an instant, the space gradually showed a burst of distortion, and the flow rate of time was flying. "The strength of the field has also been enhanced." Xiaoshi took a deep breath and felt a little incredible for the strong growth brought by this Japanese nuclear weapon. Now he has only absorbed the power of the Japanese nuclear power, which can only be regarded as having the power close to the obsidian, far from being a real obsidian. But he could feel that even if he didn''t break through, he could compete with the ordinary Yao RI Wu. Moreover, with the existence of acceleration field, he can even directly compete with those old-fashioned obsidians. Rocco naturally found the changes in the small stone. He could see the distortion of the void and the rapid passage of time only with the naked eye. The place where the small stone was located seemed to be separated from them. "Is this the power that Xiaoshi will master after absorbing the Japanese nuclear power?" Rocco sighed. "This is just the beginning. Only when he really breaks the barrier of the obsidian, can he master the power belonging to the obsidian." Chen Qiushui looks at Luo Ke and explains, "although the small stone now seems to have strong enough strength and can even fight directly with the obsidian, it''s just an illusion." "If you don''t become an obsidian, you will never know the gap between the obsidian and other realms." "So it''s better than today''s small stone, and it''s still not the opponent of those who Obsidian Japan?" Rocco was surprised. Chen Qiushui nodded and said, "the Yao RI Wu person even doesn''t belong to the category that human beings can think about at all, and the Yao RI Wu person who has mastered the power of the field is more powerful. When Xiaoshi becomes the Yao RI Wu person, he can really feel the gap between before and after breaking the barrier." But Rocco thought of another situation. According to Chen Qiushui, the gap between yaori wuzhe and other wuzhe is too big to make up. Even a small stone as strong as today can''t be the opponent of yaori wuzhe. Doesn''t this mean that even with the help of Xueba system, Luo Ke has no chance of winning in the face of yaori wuzhe? "If you don''t become an auspicious day, you will end up in vain." Qin Wentian suddenly said in Rocco''s ear. "There was a saying in the Federation that only by becoming an obsidian can we have all kinds of abilities, and only by becoming an obsidian can we not be limited by this world." "It''s just that the warrior behind the small stone has little hope of becoming an obsidian warrior." There is only the last Japanese nuclear stored by the wuzhe alliance. At the beginning, even Rocco had to compete with Xiaoshi. Now Xiaoshi has refined the Japanese nuclear. If later wuzhe can''t find the Japanese nuclear, they can only stop in the lunar circle. Of course, unless they all choose to practice star pulling, they can avoid the demand for the sun core. However, the star pulling skill is not complete now. With the help of Xueba system, Luo Ke can''t directly promote the complete star pulling skill. If he gives it to others to practice, I''m afraid he can only stay in the star realm all his life. After all, even Rocco himself is not sure whether he can deduce the star pulling technique to the Obsidian state. At present, only pushing the star pulling skill belonging to the martial arts of the moon wheel territory has made such a slow progress. If you push the star pulling skill of the Yao sun territory, it will take a hundred or a thousand times as long as it is now. Rocco even thinks it may take decades or even hundreds of years to deduce this star pulling technique. "Xiaoshi is going to start the final breakthrough." In a trance, Luo Ke heard Chen Qiushui''s voice and immediately looked at the small stone in the middle of the canyon. Chapter 703 The small stone in the middle of the canyon has now raised its momentum to the peak. Rocco even suspects that the small stone has the power of a whole star after absorbing the power of the sun''s nucleus. However, according to Chen Qiushui, the small stone in this state is not the opponent of the obsidian. He was really curious about how strong Xiaoshi would be when he became an obsidian? It is definitely not an easy thing for Xiaoshi to break through the realm of Yao RI Wu. The barrier of the Obsidian warrior is like the sky across all human heads. How difficult it is for ordinary people to break through the blockade of the sky, and how difficult it is for the warrior to break through the Obsidian barrier. The little stone sat on the ground silently. It seemed that there were four walls around his body, which sealed him up. "Break it for me!" Xiaoshi suddenly gave a roar, and all the diurnal powers in his body rushed out of his body like a burst river. A spring suddenly appeared in the middle of the canyon, and countless spiritual powers were released, which filled the whole canyon. A psychic storm swept the whole Canyon in an instant. "Boom!" Lingli rolled up the flowers and trees in the canyon and danced like a spirit snake in the air. The violent and fierce psychic power washed on Rocco''s faces. Rocco felt as if he had come to a sea of spiritual power. At the moment, huge waves were rising on the sea, and he was a boat on the sea, which could capsize in this violent spiritual storm at any time. "Don''t worry, it''s just a manifestation of the impact process." Chen Qiushui said aloud, as if he had given Luo Ke a reassurance. "I didn''t expect that the barrier faced by Xiaoshi was so strong that almost all the spiritual power in his body was released. If there were not a large array to shield all this, the thousands of miles around the canyon where we are now has been razed to the ground by this power." Chen Qiushui seems to be worried that Luo Ke doesn''t quite understand the situation they are facing, so he specially opened his mouth to explain it for Luo Ke. Although he didn''t know how the Obsidian barrier existed, Rocco intuitively experienced how powerful the spiritual power burst out from the small stone. This is still under the protection of Chen Qiushui and others. If Luo Ke is alone, I''m afraid these spiritual powers are enough to crush him. "The process of breakthrough is long. Xiaoshi will have a long-lasting killing war with the Obsidian barrier in the next period of time. As for when he can break through the blockade of the Obsidian barrier, he can only wait quietly." Chen Qiushui and others are from the past, so they clearly understand the various problems that Xiaoshi will face next. However, Luo Ke is the first time to see the breakthrough of Yao RI Wu, so whenever he meets a key place, Chen Qiushui or Qin Wentian will take the initiative to explain to Luo Ke. This can also be regarded as laying the foundation and preparing for Rocco to break through the Obsidian Japanese martial arts in the future. Of course, even Rocco himself is not sure when he can get to Xiaoshi today. It''s really the skill of leading the stars. It''s too ethereal. Thinking of this, Rocco couldn''t help looking at the data on Xueba system. "Eh? Three points ahead?" Rocco opened the system panel and was surprised to find that the deduction progress of star pulling reached 6% the last time he checked the data. "Is it true that the breakthrough of those who observe the yaori martial arts can accelerate the deduction of the star pulling technique?" Rocco frowned and thought of it secretly. Suddenly, it seemed that he thought of a more terrible thing. "Or does the acceleration field of Xiaoshi accelerate the deduction speed of the Xueba system?" Although either of these two situations is a great good thing for Luo, if it is the latter, it shows that Xiaoshi''s acceleration field can directly affect his system! This is the first time that Rocco has encountered the situation that the power of martial arts can directly affect the Xueba system, although he is not sure that the deduction progress of star pulling is accelerated because of the acceleration field of Xiaoshi. But this is indeed a possibility. "It seems that after Xiaoshi''s breakthrough, I have to find him myself." If the latter is the case, Rocco can help himself improve the progress of deduction with the help of Xiaoshi''s acceleration field, which will greatly speed up his breakthrough speed and time, and enable Rocco to have more self-protection ability in the next battle. Breaking through the Obsidian barrier is an extremely patient thing. According to Chen Qiushui and others, when the warrior is in the Obsidian barrier, he not only needs to break the Obsidian barrier, but also experiences countless disasters in the Obsidian barrier. This is a test and help for the warrior. After experiencing the Obsidian barrier, the spiritual power of the warrior becomes more pure, which is of great help to those who pursue the Obsidian warrior. But Chen Qiushui and others gave up to pursue a higher realm, so even they couldn''t tell what the benefits were. At present, the records in the wuzhe alliance only mention that it will help wuzhe to cultivate strength in the field more conveniently. As for the details, they are vague. Rocco and others in the array have no sense of the passage of time, or Rocco has lost his perception of time under the action of Xiaoshi''s acceleration field. Little stone sat on the ground like this. I don''t know how much time passed. His eyebrows were sometimes stretched and sometimes tight. His face was smiling for a while, but he was sad and inexplicable for a moment. Through the trials of pain and the temptation of desire. This is the experience that Chen Qiushui summed up. Only those who have passed these two examinations are qualified to touch the Obsidian barrier and have the ability to break the barrier. "Xiaoshi still hasn''t responded. There won''t be any problem." I don''t know how long it took, Qin Wentian suddenly opened his mouth. This time, he took the initiative to worry about Xiaoshi. Maybe it''s because the yaori warriors have higher cultivation and are more sensitive to the flow of time, so they can judge the specific time inside and outside the canyon. "Only seven days have passed, which is not a long time for those who are obsidian." Chen Qiushui frowned, "although it can''t be said to be short." "But Xiaoshi''s problem should not be big." Other ministers said. If Xiaoshi had any problems, his breakthrough should have ended long ago. But Xiaoshi hasn''t had an accident now. Maybe he has experienced more and more difficult tests than ordinary people who Obsidian Japanese martial arts. "Wait a minute." Chen Qiushui said. Rocco was a little confused. He clearly felt that less than a day had passed in the canyon, but in fact, seven days had passed. "Xiaoshi should have no problem." Rocco looked at the small stone in the middle of the canyon. At the moment, the small stone had no expression. He sat there like a wood, closed his eyes tightly, as if he were integrated with the canyon. Chapter 704 Luo Ke didn''t expect that he could find the third warrior who was almost in the state of the way of nature. And this warrior is still a small stone that once fought with him. Before that, Xiaoshi did not show any sign of connection with the way of nature. Rocco has no doubt that this is definitely realized by Xiaoshi himself. "Is it also the role of the acceleration field?" Rocco is really curious about the acceleration field. He wants to find Xiaoshi immediately and study the acceleration field well. "Chen Mengzhu, Minister Qin, I have an unkind request." Rocco said suddenly. "Oh? Tell me." Chen Qiushui and others looked at him at the same time. Luo Keshen said: "I think Xiaoshi''s acceleration field has great prospects. I want to set up a research department to study Xiaoshi''s acceleration field." "Do you want to study the acceleration field of Xiaoshi?" Chen Qiushui and others heard this request for the first time. The research on Martial Arts in modern society has been quite detailed. After all, there are a large number of examples in the world that can be used for experiments and can be used as data for detection, but who is not the yaori martial arts who has mastered the power in the field standing at the top of the world? I''m afraid no one has the ability to let this kind of warrior cooperate with the research department to do experiments. And in the past, in fact, it was not that there was no research on the power of the field, but after the research, it was found that there was nothing special, but simply classified and annotated the power of various fields. "Xiaoshi''s acceleration field has been well understood. Is there anything else minister Luo doesn''t understand?" Said the Minister of resources. Luo Kexi said: "I have just found the changes in Xiaoshi, so I have a little different ideas about the acceleration field. I want to practice it." "What exactly do you think?" Chen Qiushui asked. To agree to Luo Ke''s request, at least convince other ministers first. Chen Qiushui is setting the stage for Luo Ke. "Chen Mengzhu, ministers and vice ministers, please take a closer look at Xiaoshi''s current situation." Luo Ke looked in the direction of Xiaoshi and said, "he is now in a state of integration with nature, which can greatly enhance Xiaoshi''s perception and affinity for Reiki. I call this state a warrior who has stepped into the way of nature." "The way of nature?" Chen Qiushui and others are confused. Obviously, they have not heard of the existence of the way of nature. For Chen Qiushui and others, the Lingqi jade cave is also a strange place, let alone Guihe immortal. The unity of things and me and the symbiosis of all things are the true meaning of the way of nature. And Xiaoshi is now in such a state. If he didn''t know that Xiaoshi had never been to the Yuling stone cave, Rocco would even doubt whether Xiaoshi had also seen Guihe immortal. From him, he understood the law of the unity of things and me and the symbiosis of all things. But at present, the only thing that can explain this situation is the power in the acceleration field mastered by Xiaoshi. "When you say so, it seems that Xiaoshi is indeed in a strange state..." Through Luo Ke''s reminder, Chen Qiushui and others found that Xiaoshi''s current state is indeed somewhat different. "I doubt it is the change caused by Xiaoshi''s acceleration field," Luo Keshen said. "If the acceleration field can cause this change and make people feel the existence of the way of nature, will the acceleration field have other functions?" "I think we should study the field of acceleration, and maybe we can find out other applications," said Rockton. "This is definitely a good thing for Xiaoshi." Although martial artists will gradually deepen their understanding of the field after mastering the power of the field, this process takes different time according to different martial artists. It may take hundreds of years for those with stronger talents to fully master the power in their own field, so as to reach the next stage, while those with poorer talents will take thousands or even tens of thousands of years. However, if other martial artists can participate in the research on the power of the field, it may greatly improve the time required for this process. This must be a good thing for Xiaoshi. "Although your proposal is good, it needs Xiaoshi to decide what to do and whether to do it or not." Chen Qiushui looked at the sculpture like Xiaoshi and said, "everything will be decided after he wakes up." Although Chen Qiushui has always believed in Xiaoshi, he hasn''t seen any signs of awakening for so long. Even he is a little worried. "I see." Rocco nodded. He doesn''t doubt that Xiaoshi will fail in the last step. In fact, Xiaoshi is the most gifted warrior in human history. No matter his mind or strength, he can definitely cross this threshold. If even Xiaoshi fails, other martial artists, even Rocco, will never succeed. ¡­¡­ After the small stone enters the state of symbiosis of all things, it completely loses its perception of the outside world. The passage of time gradually became stable, and Rocco could even sense the sunset and moon rise of the outside world. Three more days passed unconsciously. This is the tenth day that Xiaoshi has attacked the state of yaori warrior, but so far, Xiaoshi still has no sign of awakening. "Did he really fail?" Luo can''t imagine that if even Xiaoshi fails, who else can cross the barrier of the Obsidian? "Lord Chen Meng, we should wake up Xiaoshi in time, or he will sink into the dreamland world and never wake up." The director of the R & D department immediately warned. Chen Qiushui frowned. He also hoped to wait for some time. If he woke up Xiaoshi in this way, he would never lose the opportunity to become an obscene Japanese warrior, and he believed that Xiaoshi could not sink into a dreamland. "Wait a minute," Chen Qiushui said solemnly. "If we don''t wake up tomorrow, Minister Qin and I will personally save him." Other ministers seemed to want to say something more, but when they saw Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian''s resolute look, they were silent. Qin Wentian is the one who dug up Xiaoshi, and Chen Qiushui is the one who resisted the public opinion and tilted resources to Xiaoshi. They don''t want to see Xiaoshi fail like this. "Something''s happening!" Suddenly, Rocco keenly caught a trace of change in the canyon. This is the change that Rocco, who also belongs to the symbiosis of all things, can capture. The air flow in the canyon seems to be gradually accelerating, and the air slowly becomes hot. "Xiaoshi is waking up!" Rocco said with certainty. "Is Xiaoshi waking up?" Everyone was stunned, but they didn''t notice anything different, so they looked in the direction of the small stone. "Hmm? Xiao Shi, he..." Chen Qiu''s eyes suddenly coagulated when the water fell on Xiaoshi, and his expression immediately became serious. "He succeeded!" Chapter 705 Xiaoshi is about to wake up, which means that Xiaoshi has broken through his current state and become a real obsidian. But what everyone feels strange is that no matter who becomes an obsidian, he will cause all kinds of different visions. This is because the cultivation has reached the limit that the world can accommodate, which leads to the reaction of heaven and earth. But there seems to be nothing strange about Xiaoshi. "This... Does Xiao Shi really wake up?" After a while, everyone looked at the small stone in the middle of the canyon, but the small stone had no other movement and still sat as dull as before. A minister couldn''t help asking. "He has indeed awakened, but Xiaoshi still needs some time to get familiar with the current power," Chen Qiushui said. He can feel the difference between the current small stone and the previous state. Qin Wentian could also detect the difference in Xiaoshi, so he nodded and said, "Xiaoshi has indeed awakened. He is still proficient in his own power. He will wake up when he fully master the power of the yaori warrior." "It''s strange that we have never encountered such a situation since we broke through the yaori warrior," sighed a minister. "Everyone''s experience is different, especially for a genius like Xiaoshi, it''s normal to break through differently from us," Chen Qiushui said with a smile. Although Xiaoshi hasn''t woken up yet, it''s at least certain that Xiaoshi is not in trouble. From now on, the Terran Federation will have another obsidian. Moreover, Xiaoshi has mastered the strong existence of field power with such a breakthrough. Such a warrior can definitely relieve their current pressure, and Chen Qiushui''s mood is naturally a lot easier. So after confirming that Xiaoshi has woken up, Chen Qiushui no longer worries about him. As for why Xiaoshi didn''t cause changes between heaven and earth, he can only know when he wakes up. Luo Ke doesn''t know what happened after he became a warrior, so he can''t tell what happened to Xiaoshi. Now he can only wait for him to wake up before he can know what happened. It is not laborious for Xiaoshi to fully master the power of those who want to surpass the sun. He soon became familiar with his current power, and then stood up in the middle of the canyon in everyone''s anxious eyes. "Chen Mengzhu, ministers, Xiaoshi has fulfilled your expectations for Xiaoshi." Xiaoshi said excitedly to everyone. "Xiaoshi, don''t be in a hurry to be happy, but we have many questions to answer." Chen Qiushui said quickly. "Leader Chen, please speak." Xiaoshi flashed and came to them. "Your strength has reached the limit that our world can accommodate. Usually, you will cause feedback from heaven and earth after becoming a warrior. Why are you so graceful and quiet?" Chen Qiushui asked. This is also the question of everyone present. You are all looking forward to Xiaoshi''s answer. "Is there any movement caused by the breakthrough?" Xiaoshi frowned and then said, "maybe my acceleration field distorted the nearby rules, so there was no change." After listening to Xiao Shi''s words, Chen Qiushui and others immediately fell into a burst of meditation. The acceleration field is also unprecedented for them, and perhaps it does have this impact. "How do you feel now? What''s wrong with your body?" Chen Qiushui observed Xiaoshi once and asked him. Xiaoshi shook his head: "there is no discomfort. I feel that my body is full of strength and very strong." Chen Qiushui smiled and said, "it''s normal. After all, you have just broken through the Obsidian state. Although you have mastered this power, you still need some time to digest it." Suddenly, Chen Qiushui seemed to think of something. After looking at Rocco, he said, "your acceleration field is a new field power. We want to study your acceleration field to detect its full power." Xiaoshi''s acceleration field is different from the general acceleration field. The general acceleration field can only improve the speed of the warrior, but its acceleration ability can really affect time and space, and even distort the rules around him. Chen Qiushui thought Luo Ke''s proposal was icing on the cake before, but now it seems that it is really necessary. If you can help Xiaoshi master the power in the acceleration field as soon as possible, you may get unexpected results in the next battle. Of course, all this needs to be based on the premise that Xiaoshi is willing to cooperate. "I see. After I get familiar with the current power, I will cooperate with the R & D Department of the alliance." Xiaoshi nodded and said. This is not a bad thing for Xiaoshi. Cooperation with the R & D department can also help him master the strength of the field as soon as possible, which is also beneficial to both sides. Naturally, he can''t refuse. Xiaoshi turned his eyes to Rocco again. He was able to get the Japanese nuclear because Rocco gave up this opportunity. He could not help but feel some gratitude to Rocco. "Rocco, I hope my breakthrough can bring some inspiration to your star pulling skill," said Xiaoshi. "It''s not just inspiration, but great inspiration. There were some incomprehensible places that made me suddenly enlightened," Rocco said frankly. Although he can''t tell Xiaoshi about Xueba system, observing his breakthrough this time has indeed brought great help to himself. This can be seen only from the deduction progress bar on Xueba system. On the other hand, even if the deduction progress of Xueba system has not been improved, it is very meaningful to watch a martial artist break through to the state of obsidian Japan. Moreover, it is still at the critical moment when the human Federation is facing the impact of spirit beasts. The birth of such a warrior is a very important event for the whole human Federation. "Xiaoshi has become an obsidian warrior this time. According to the rules, it should be made public and let the whole Federation know the news. However, because the war of spirit beasts is about to break out, we plan to hide the news and let Xiaoshi be a secret means in the battle." Chen Qiushui said the previous consideration of the warrior alliance. The sudden emergence of a Japanese warrior in the war is absolutely the key factor that can affect a war. If the spirit beast knows Xiaoshi''s cultivation in advance, it will be on guard against him. If Xiaoshi is used as a hidden killing move, it can definitely catch the demon family by surprise. Originally, the Terran Federation was relatively weak in the face of the demon race. Naturally, we should try our best to improve the probability of winning. Xiaoshi agreed to this matter without hesitation. He didn''t want to tell the world that he became an obsidian warrior. Now he can cooperate with the warrior alliance to lay out the next battle. It can be said that it is completely in line with Xiaoshi''s idea. Chapter 706 Since Xiaoshi has completed the breakthrough, there is no need to maintain the array in the canyon. Chen Qiushui and others immediately withdrew the array. "This is not the place to talk. Let''s go back to the wuzhe alliance first," Chen Qiushi said. "Everything is at the command of alliance leader Chen." Xiaoshi nodded. So they all returned to the hall of the warrior alliance. Other people still have many doubts about Xiaoshi''s breakthrough, which needs Xiaoshi to answer in person. So as soon as they returned to the hall, the other ministers immediately asked. For them, it is a good thing for the Terran to have a warrior. The directions they asked were mainly about Xiaoshi''s experience in the process of breakthrough. The reason why the human race can be passed down to the present is that the experience and experience of all martial artists are recorded in a book and enshrined in the library. Later martial artists can get guidance as long as they read these books. Xiaoshi, as an obsidian, naturally wants to leave such experience and experience for later reference. In particular, his breakthrough process is different from other martial artists, so it has greater reference value. Rocco is more interested in the acceleration field of Xiaoshi. After all, this may affect the deduction progress of his Xueba system. If his previous speculation is true, he only needs to be within the acceleration field of Xiaoshi all the time, and the deduction speed of Xueba system can be improved several times at least. But so far, he doesn''t know how far the field of Xiaoshi can cover. After asking Xiaoshi for a while, Chen Qiushui suddenly coughed: "Xiaoshi has just broken through. It''s time to rest. I think today''s communication will end here." The others stopped at once. Chen Qiushui sent away other warriors, leaving Qin Wentian, Xiaoshi and Luo Ke. Although Chen Qiushui didn''t say why he left the three of them, Luo Ke had a guess in his heart. After all, he has just returned from Ziwei mountain and has a certain understanding of the realm above the warrior. If Xiaoshi wants to reach a higher level, he must leave the world. Chen Qiushui naturally needs to ask Xiaoshi about his intention after he becomes an obsidian. "I believe you all know why you stay." "Xiaoshi, you should know that you can only reach the Obsidian state in this world. If you want to go to a higher level, you must leave this world." "If you want to pursue the limit of martial arts, I can contact the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain immediately." Chen Qiu said with a light level. Whether Xiaoshi chooses to leave or stay, he is willing to support Xiaoshi''s decision. "This is the place where I was born and raised. With my benefactors and friends, I will never leave them at this time." Xiaoshi said decisively, "I want to stay and fight the demon clan." There was no accident in Xiaoshi''s answer. Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian also showed a gratifying smile. Although they will not force Xiaoshi to stay, they still hope that he can stand with the warrior alliance at this time. After listening to Xiao Shi''s answer, Chen Qiushui drank Qin Wentian and looked at Luo Ke. "Rocco, I know you have a lot of curiosity about Xiaoshi''s acceleration field. Since the R & D department can cooperate with Xiaoshi this time, you should lead the research." After all, this matter was first put forward by Rocco, and it seems reasonable for him to take the lead in the study. Moreover, the specific research project will be in the charge of the R & D department. Luo Ke only needs to put forward some guiding opinions. Chen Qiushui asked Luo Ke to take charge of the research, which is more like opening a convenience to Luo Ke, because he can see that Luo Ke is very interested in Xiaoshi''s field. If this can help Rocco, he is naturally happy to see it. "I just wanted to. Unexpectedly, alliance leader Chen was willing to let me take charge of the research process." Rocco nodded excitedly. First of all, he should understand that nature is the field coverage of small stones, and second, he should study various acceleration effects. Of course, these things will be sorted out by people in the R & D department. Rocco doesn''t even need to do it himself. "Another point is more important. The war between the spirit beast and the Terran is about to begin. Although it seems calm on the surface, both our federal warriors and the spirit beasts on the demon clan have been secretly arranged." "Your research may not last long. Xiaoshi will be put into the battlefield at the beginning," Chen Qiushui warned. "I will finish this research as soon as possible and try to give Xiaoshi enough time to prepare before the war comes," Rocco nodded. "Then the next thing is up to you and Xiaoshi to discuss." Xiaoshi can make a successful breakthrough, which is the biggest expectation of Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian. Now this expectation has been realized, and they don''t ask for more. As for the research between Rocco and Xiaoshi, they don''t intend to intervene. Now the most important thing in front of them is really to welcome the coming war. Kirin Tianjun will never let go of the Terran Federation until he finds the person he wants, and the war is doomed. It will be a protracted war. The more protracted the war, the more new arrangements and arrangements are needed. They need to prepare enough resources to fight a protracted war with spirit beasts. Both the strong and the number of spirit beasts are above the Terran Federation. It can be said that this is almost a war that is not favored by everyone. But they had to fight again. Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian soon left the hall. They still have more things to solve. On the other hand, Rocco and Xiaoshi also left the hall and came to the R & D department. This time, they were received by He Jun, Vice Minister of R & D department. "The minister has told me in advance. Minister Luo and minister Shi please follow me." Although he Jun doesn''t know about Xiaoshi''s breakthrough into the yaori realm, he has always admired Xiaoshi''s strength. When the minister mentioned that Xiaoshi was coming to cooperate with the R & D department this time, he was also the first person to offer to receive Xiaoshi. Rocco and Xiaoshi followed him to the center of the R & D department. Because the research on Xiaoshi''s acceleration field involves the core of Xiaoshi''s ability, all the people involved in the research are trustworthy warriors carefully selected by the R & D department. The R & D place is also set at the lowest level of the R & D department. It has not obtained the corresponding qualification and can''t even enter the door. After being certified, Rocco and Xiaoshi entered the underground R & D center. Generally speaking, the research carried out in the underground research and development center involves certain secrets. Without special orders, other fighters are not allowed to enter the underground research center. More than 15 martial artists participated in the study. They need to measure Xiaoshi''s physical characteristics before conducting specific research. Chapter 707 It has to be said that Rocco is really a novice in studying the ability of martial artists. He doesn''t have a definite direction on how to study it. Finally, the general direction was determined by the experience of these martial artists involved in the research. They first carried out an all-round monitoring of Xiaoshi and integrated the collected data. These martial artists who participated in the research have been informed of Xiaoshi''s becoming an obsidian martial artist in advance. Therefore, they did not show much surprise when they got Xiaoshi''s data. Although Xiaoshi''s various physical fitness data are far more than ordinary obsidians, they are still within an understandable range. "Minister Luo, next we need to conduct further research on the field strength of Xiaoshi." "Therefore, we need the authorization of minister Luo in this regard." A martial artist who participated in the study said to Rocco. Under normal circumstances, the ability of a warrior is his own secret. He will never disclose it unless he has to. Xiaoshi is willing to cooperate with Rocco in research. On the one hand, it is to master his ability faster. Rocco is the leader of this research. He was able to get the last Japanese nuclear weapon largely because of Rocco, so Xiaoshi agreed to Chen Qiushui''s request without hesitation. Therefore, when reviewing the ability, Xiaoshi has no reservation and directly tells all his abilities truthfully. "What we want to test next is the acceleration field of Xiaoshi. At present, the proposed test direction is the acceleration time and acceleration effect of various objects." Rocco nodded and approved the follow-up study. At present, it is only the first stage of research, and there is no need to study the role of acceleration field too deeply. Wait until you understand it step by step, and then make a deeper analysis. Of course, Rocco mainly judges whether it can affect the deduction of his own Xueba system through his understanding of the acceleration field. Therefore, the research progress of the R & D department will not affect Rocco''s research. The purposes of both sides are not exactly the same. Naturally, Xiaoshi cooperated with them in various studies. He stayed in the underground research center for three days before he was relaxed temporarily. After these three days of research, we have at least explored the scope and some simple functions that can be affected by the small stone acceleration field. In the acceleration field of Xiaoshi, the scope of the whole wuzhe alliance is affected by it. In other words, it can cover at least hundreds of miles, and this is only the primary stage of acceleration. Wait until Xiaoshi has a deeper grasp of the acceleration field, and the scope of influence can even be increased to thousands of miles. The effect of the acceleration field is also very powerful. In the acceleration field, it seems that different things will be accelerated according to Xiaoshi''s wishes. For example, for martial artists in the acceleration field, their non active absorption speed of Reiki will be accelerated to the greatest extent. The growth rate of some plants is least affected. After testing, Xiaoshi can control the influence range and effect of acceleration. When the influence is the greatest, it can even increase the speed of a warrior absorbing Reiki by five to ten times. Of course, with the increase of speed, the scope of influence will be reduced accordingly. When the speed is increased to ten times, the scope of influence will be reduced to tens of miles. However, this person is a considerable scope of influence. There has also been a comparative experiment on the acceleration effect of objects. It is also two newly opened flowers. One flower will wither in one day under the influence of the acceleration field without the subjective influence of the small stone, while the other flower will wither directly in less than half an hour under the deliberate acceleration of the small stone. Later, they conducted some other experimental comparisons, and the results need to be updated. Next, we will move to another level of experiment. According to Xiao Shi, he can control the acceleration of time and space. This is what Rocco saw in the canyon before. The small stones distorted the space. It can be said that this is the real terror in the acceleration field of Xiaoshi. The acceleration of time can be seen from the experiment of flowers. As long as the deliberate acceleration of small stones can greatly aggravate the speed of a flower withering. When placed on people, small stones can directly accelerate the life of the human body. As for the effect, there is no test at present. There are not enough places for spirit beasts in the R & D department to be allocated to them, so the impact on life span cannot be studied for the time being. However, the impact of space has been put on the agenda. Rocco is also very interested in these research results, and on the other hand, he is also observing himself in accelerating the deduction speed of the system in the field. Although the result is not as good as the previous direct improvement of the progress bar to 6%, it has also improved the progress bar by two points in just three days. It can be said that the harvest in these days is higher than that in Rocco''s previous months. There is no doubt that being in the acceleration field of Xiaoshi can provide greater help for Rocco. However, he is not sure how much the acceleration field of hours will affect the Xueba system. After all, it can only be seen from the deduction of star pulling. If you want to improve, it still takes a long time. Luo Ke intends to find a incomplete skill to deduce to determine the specific effect of the acceleration field. After all, star pulling itself is more obscure and difficult to understand. Although it can reflect the powerful effect in the acceleration field, it can not reflect the universality in the acceleration field. There are many incomplete skills in the library of wuzhe alliance. Luo Ke chose a few at random, directly incorporated them into Xueba system, and then returned to the R & D department. When Xiaoshi doesn''t release the acceleration field, Luo Ke needs to deduce a skill for at least a week. After Xiaoshi returned, he opened the field of acceleration again, and the deduction speed of the whole system has almost leaped. In less than an hour, he had achieved a 100% progress bar in several skills he deduced. Although Rocco had thought that the acceleration field of Xiaoshi would be of great help to the speed of deduction, he didn''t expect to improve so much. From the original seven days to an hour and a half, it''s no wonder that such a difficult and obscure skill as star pulling can be improved so quickly. Rocco found that he still underestimated the effect of acceleration. Unfortunately, others do not have Xueba system and cannot enjoy the benefits of acceleration. However, Luo Ke thought, since the acceleration field can improve the deduction progress of Xueba system, can it affect the speed of martial arts practitioners practicing skills in the acceleration field? This idea has never been mentioned by others, not because they didn''t think of it, but because they didn''t dare to think of it. If there is such an effect in the field of acceleration, it will definitely cause a sensation in the Federation. Chapter 708 As soon as Rocco had this idea, he immediately put forward the idea of experiment. Others looked at Rocco like a monster, which made Rocco a little suspicious of his ideas. "Don''t you think this is feasible? If there is such an effect, it must be the biggest discovery in our research," Rocco explained. In fact, if the acceleration field really has an impact on the cultivation of martial arts, even if they don''t start research at this time, they will be aware of it in the actual cultivation process in the future. At that time, you will definitely find the effect of the acceleration field on cultivating martial arts. But Rocco''s suggestion may make this fact public in advance. "Minister Luo is really full of fantastic ideas. We haven''t had such ideas, but no one dare to put them forward." a warrior participating in the research said, "because once this fact is confirmed, it will definitely affect the whole warrior alliance and even the human Federation." "We dare not take such a risk." After listening to his words, Rocco nodded to show understanding. If the research fails, it is likely to have an irreparable impact. After all, it has never been done to use the acceleration field to affect the cultivation speed of martial artists. Luo Ke is because there is Xueba system, which is independent of the cultivation system. The acceleration field has an impact on the system, which does not mean that it will also have an impact on the martial arts practitioners who practice martial arts. But there is no way to carry out such an experiment, as long as we find a warrior who is willing to be an experimenter. "Let me do it." Rocco suddenly said, "since there is a risk in this matter, I''ll take the risk." "Minister Luo... Want to participate in the experiment in person?!" The others were surprised and speechless. "Yes, since I proposed this experiment, I will bear the possible risks." "If there is no problem in my attempt, it shows that the acceleration field of Xiaoshi is indeed helpful for cultivating martial arts. At that time, we can use this as an excuse to let more martial artists join the experiment." Luo Ke said calmly. "But no one can guarantee that there will be no danger in this experiment. If minister Luo has any accident, we can''t afford it." the researchers shook their heads. "Don''t worry, since I said so, I won''t let you take the risk." Rocco simply looked like a small stone. "What do you think?" "Since it''s your opinion, I naturally respect you." Xiaoshi replied, "but you must think clearly. Once the experiment is determined, it can''t be saved." "Well, since you have no opinion, let''s start." Luo said laughably. "You are in charge of monitoring my physical data. If you have any problems, just report them to me immediately." Rocco reminded the researchers. Although Rocco has been practicing by the Xueba system all the time, this does not affect him to practice Kung Fu without the system. Even because of the influence of Xueba system, Rocco''s skill accumulation now far exceeds that of other martial artists of his generation. Even if he is separated from Xueba system, his comprehension ability is far better than that of other martial artists. "Next, I will practice a skill from the library. The name of the skill is" forgetting worries and Heart Sutra. " Luo Ke reported before the experiment. After confirming all the matters, he and Xiaoshi entered the experimental state. The Heart Sutra of forgetting worries is a very special method. This skill can not improve the combat effectiveness of the martial arts, nor can it improve the cultivation level of the martial arts. This skill can only be used to relieve the pressure and psychology of the martial arts. As soon as Rocco entered the experimental state, he immediately felt that the surrounding space seemed to be slightly separated from other places. Needless to say, this is the acceleration field of Xiaoshi, which has produced an effect. In this situation, Rocco even felt that his thinking had become much more sensitive, and there seemed to be some loosening trend in some previously incomprehensible cultivation problems. This made him believe that his previous idea was right. If the acceleration field can improve his thinking sensitivity, it will certainly change the speed of martial arts practitioners when cultivating skills. So Luo Ke did not hesitate to start the heart method of forgetting worries. In the whole process, the whole mind method is like a spring flowing in the mountains, flowing slowly and long in his mind, and Rocco''s thinking is like following the water all the way down. Different from his previous experience when practicing kung fu, Rocco was not even hindered this time. The worry free Heart Sutra was like a Kung Fu he had practiced for a long time. Now he just opened it again after a long time. Although this is also because the difficulty of forgetting worry classic is not high, Rocco did not expect that the role of acceleration field would be so great. Although this is also because Xiaoshi specially improves the effect of the acceleration field around him, the results of this experiment are obviously in line with Rocco''s conjecture. On the data monitor, all Rocco''s data presents an unprecedented stable situation. "Is minister Luo''s statement true?" Observing the martial artists on the data monitor, they looked at each other and showed a trace of disbelief. They dare not imagine this situation. After all, no one can guarantee whether there will be accidents during the experiment. If Rocco hadn''t proposed it, they wouldn''t have carried out such an experiment at all. An hour later, Rocco finished this practice. He opened his eyes in surprise, looked at Xiaoshi and said, "it''s really useful. Although I can''t determine the specific effect, it can be said that cultivating skill in the field of acceleration is twice the result with half the effort." Xiaoshi didn''t expect this effect in the acceleration field. He was also surprised and said: "it seems that there are still many places to be excavated in my acceleration field." "Yes, that''s the reason for the establishment of the research center," Luo Kexi said first. "And just our findings today can affect the whole human Federation." "Xiaoshi, you have made great achievements now!" Rocco smiled. Other experimenters also hurried up, looked at Rocco and said, "minister Luo, you''re all right." "Is the experiment still smooth?" "Minister Luo is really an expert in art. He is brave. If he were someone else, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to go up and do this experiment." One of the difficulties in cultivating in the acceleration field is whether the martial artist''s thinking can keep up with the increase in the acceleration field, It''s like a car running at normal speed on a highway. It''s not a good thing. If a warrior''s thinking can''t keep up, the speed of cultivation will also be affected. And the impact will only become more and more serious. Therefore, practicing in the field of acceleration is not necessarily a good thing. Rocco''s experiment can only show that he is really good under the accelerated experiment. But in the eyes of others, Rocco is a genius far more talented than Xiaoshi. This kind of person can practice the art of leading the stars, which is almost nonsense in their eyes. What else can''t he do? "It is still difficult to popularize this experiment. We need to find another ordinary person to experiment." Chapter 709 Rocco naturally agreed to the requirements put forward by other experimenters. And he also knows that his experimental results obviously can not be directly applied to ordinary people. However, with his successful example, the researchers also have some confidence in this experiment. "Let me do it this time." An ordinary young martial artist stood up. His cultivation is probably in the middle of the star realm. Although his cultivation is not too high, because he is a member of the R & D department, his requirements are only R & D ability, not combat ability. This is also the different choice direction among various departments. In the headquarters of wuzhe alliance, there are even ordinary people who can not become wuzhe. They are also the main members of major departments, especially in the R & D department. Although they can not become martial artists, they are far more capable of R & D than martial artists. Like the special equipment Rocco got before, it is the new weapon developed by this group of ordinary people. "What''s your name?" Rocco asked the man who took the initiative. "Chen Qi." "Chen Qi? Your accomplishments are the same as mine. You should know the purpose and possible risks of this experiment." Rocco reminded him, "we can''t guarantee your safety." "When doing experiments, we should bear all possible risks. Minister Luo, please rest assured that I am ready," Chen Qi said decisively. Luo Ke smelled the speech, moved in his heart and nodded: "since you have such consciousness, the next experiment is up to you." "Let''s start monitoring its data. Once there is any fluctuation, stop the experiment immediately." Rocco quickly ordered. Other researchers immediately prepared for new experiments. Chen Qi entered the experimental site and began to practice as usual according to Rocco''s instructions. In order to ensure his safety, Rocco also asked Xiaoshi to deliberately control the effect of acceleration field. This is not troublesome for Xiaoshi. He attenuated the strength in the acceleration field of Chen Qi to a certain extent, which can ensure that Chen Qi has a process of getting used to it. The result is also quite optimistic. At least after Chen Qi entered the cultivation state, there has been no violent fluctuation so far. As for the specific result, it can only be determined after Chen Qi finishes his cultivation. Rocco is also optimistic about the results. If nothing unexpected happens, after the experiment, it can be proved that Xiaoshi''s acceleration field is also of great help to ordinary warriors. As for how to apply it to more martial artists, it requires the concerted efforts of Xiaoshi and the research department. If this method can be popularized, the small stone will be equivalent to a mobile practice treasure land. All martial artists who enter his acceleration field will be improved in cultivation. This means that as long as they are given enough time, they can mass produce a number of warriors in the star realm and even the moon rim realm only by the acceleration field of small stones. The significance and importance of Xiaoshi is not only to increase the combat effectiveness of wuzhe alliance, but also to become a part that can continuously provide combat effectiveness for wuzhe alliance. "What about his data?" Luo Ke looked at the monitored data and asked the researchers around him. "Except for some instability at the beginning, there was not much fluctuation at other times," the monitor said with satisfaction. "This is enough to prove that our experiment has achieved a certain degree of success." Luo Ke nodded: "if Chen Qi can safely complete the experimental task, we can find more martial artists to participate in the experiment." "This needs to be applied to the R & D department. After all, our experiments need to be kept confidential so far," the R & D personnel said. "It''s natural. I''ll talk to the director of R & D in person." Luo Ke believes that if it can be proved that Xiaoshi''s acceleration field can indeed improve the martial arts practitioners'' practice of martial arts, neither the Minister of R & D department nor Chen Qiushui can refuse his request. Although the Obsidian state has been the limit that the world can accommodate, the Obsidian state is also divided into four stages. So far, only the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain have reached the peak of yaori realm. Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian are only in the later stage of the yaori realm, which means that they both have the possibility of progress. If they can cultivate under the acceleration field of small stones, they can break through the Obsidian state and have a greater chance of reaching the peak. It can be said that this will be of great help not only to ordinary martial artists, but also to those martial artists in the Obsidian state. Luo can''t think of any reason for Chen Qiushui to refuse such a good thing. Especially now that we are about to fight with spirit beasts, we can improve the combat effectiveness of Terrans as much as possible without fear of being blocked. Luo Ke is not worried about Chen Qi''s experiment. He is already considering how to persuade Chen Qiushui and others. And after completing these tasks, he also needs to return to the special equipment operation Department. When the war breaks out, he needs to personally lead the special equipment operation Department to the front line. At present, although Su Wenjun helps him manage the special equipment operation Department, he is still the director of the special equipment operation Department. Having determined his idea, Rocco doesn''t need to stay in the research department. After telling Chen Qiushui the experimental report, the alliance will naturally send other fighters to take over the research. After all, Chen Qiushui appointed Luo Ke as the person in charge of the research. He just saw that Luo Ke needed this opportunity. Now Rocco has confirmed his idea. As long as the follow-up is handed over to others, it will not affect the progress of the research. "Yes!" Just when Rocco was distracted, the researchers around him suddenly shouted excitedly. Chen Qi has finished the experiment and is coming out of the experimental site. "Minister Luo, it seems that your conjecture is correct. I can really feel that the speed of cultivation has been greatly improved during the experiment." Chen Qi frowned and paused, "it seems that my thinking has been affected by the acceleration field, resulting in a new understanding of Kung Fu." "The field of acceleration can affect and even accelerate thinking, which is too shocking." Although we had known this possibility for a long time, when the facts were in front of us, all the R & D personnel couldn''t help but marvel. "This is only part of the acceleration field, and there are more mysteries waiting for us to explore." Luo Ke looked at Xiaoshi who came to him and said, "helping Xiaoshi master the acceleration field is the foundation of the establishment of the research department." Xiaoshi was slightly surprised and said, "I really didn''t expect that there should be such a role in the acceleration field. You helped me again this time." "This is not only helping you, but also helping myself." Rocco said with a smile. Chapter 710 "I will personally meet the Minister of the research department and Chen Mengzhu, and let them review the experimental report in person." Rocco looked at the small stone, "but before that, I still need your permission." It seems a good thing to let Xiaoshi''s acceleration field provide cultivation convenience for wuzhe in the wuzhe alliance, but it''s not necessarily for Xiaoshi. He can''t run the acceleration field anytime and anywhere. On the other hand, keeping the acceleration field running for a long time is also a challenge for Xiaoshi. Of course, more importantly, this will occupy most of the time of the small stone. If Rocco wants to maximize the benefits of Xiaoshi''s acceleration field, he must sacrifice part of Xiaoshi''s interests. As a party, Luo Ke naturally wants to ask Xiaoshi''s wishes. Not only him, but also Chen Qiushui will make a decision after consulting Xiaoshi''s wishes. "To be able to contribute to the wuzhe alliance, even if I sacrifice some interests, it doesn''t matter." "Rocco, just do it. I believe you." Xiao Shi said solemnly. Luo Ke nodded and said, "I''ll give you this place. I''ll visit the director of the R & D department first." Rocco soon left the research center and went straight to the head of the R & D department. After he explained his intention, Minister Wang was silent. After a while, Minister Wang replied, "you should know that the R & D department is not the one I has the final say, but only the ministers have several. Instead of asking for my permission, they would apply directly to Chen Meng." "I will pay a personal visit to Lord Chen Mengzhu later, but this matter is carried out in the R & D department after all. How should Minister Wang know?" Luo laughed, and returned to the "other ministers who left the alliance to the front line. Now the Ministry of development has the final say." "My decision doesn''t count. After all, it has to be decided through the meeting of the whole alliance." Minister Wang also smiled, "but if you''re right, the alliance won''t deliberately veto this proposal." "In other words, there is still hope." "Then please Minister Wang to visit alliance leader Chen with me." Rocco said. "Let''s go. I have something to see Lord Chen Meng." The two immediately hit it off and immediately went to Chen Qiushui''s office to see him. Chen Qiushui is now busy examining and approving various combat matters related to preparations. Once the war with the spirit beast is launched, it must be a protracted war. The materials consumed during this period and the cooperation between the Federation are unimaginable. Especially the cooperation between the Federation. East Asian federations can hold a consensus, but the attitude of Western European federations is somewhat ambiguous. This is not to say that they are unwilling to participate in the battle with spirit beasts, but the Western European Federation prefers to fight alone. In this regard, Chen Qiushui also needs to discuss with other federations'' wuzhe alliance. Just when he was in trouble, Rocco and Minister Wang appeared in front of him. "How did you two come together?" Chen Qiushui asked curiously, looking at Luo Ke and Minister Wang. "Is it that Xiaoshi''s research has made progress?" "It''s not just progress. Minister Luo''s research has got a surprising result, which is likely to change the future direction of the whole wuzhe alliance," said Minister Wang bluntly. "Oh?" Chen Qiushui couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows, looked at them in surprise and said, "tell me what you found." "It''s about the role of the acceleration field of small stones." Luo Ke stood up and said, "We conducted a comparative experiment and found that the acceleration field of small stones can greatly improve the speed of martial arts practitioners." "What do you mean?" Chen Qiushui asked Luo Ke with a puzzled look. "Let Xiaoshi cover the whole wuzhe alliance in the acceleration field, so that all wuzhe in the wuzhe alliance can get help during cultivation." "For most martial artists, the speed of absorbing Reiki is not the biggest sadness they face, but the confusion in practice and the lack of deep understanding of Kung Fu." "In the acceleration field of small stone, it can improve the thinking sensitivity of martial artists and the speed of absorbing Reiki." Rocco said solemnly, "if we have the acceleration field of small stone, it is equivalent to having a magic weapon that can improve the cultivation of martial artists." "But if you follow your idea, it will have a certain impact on Xiaoshi." Chen Qiushui shook his head and said, "if you want to sacrifice Xiaoshi''s interests to help other martial arts, this is not what the martial arts alliance wants to see." "But what if Xiaoshi is willing," Rocco explained. "I have asked Xiaoshi about his wishes before coming, and he is also willing to make a certain degree of interest sacrifice for the wuzhe alliance." "It seems that you have made all the preparations, just need me to nod and promise?" Chen Qiushui smiled. "Without the consent of alliance leader Chen, this thing can''t be popularized," Luo said laughably. Hearing the speech, Chen Qiushui pondered for a moment, as if struggling in his heart. "To what extent have you carried out research in the field of acceleration." Chen Qiushui suddenly asked. "It can only be regarded as just getting started. The acceleration of space and time needs further research. Anyway, it can only be entrusted to minister Wang and them to solve it," Rocco said. "It seems that you have got what you want from Xiaoshi. Then let the people in the R & D department take over." Chen Qiushui looked at Minister Wang and said, "the R & D department should know what to do?" "Don''t worry, leader Chen. We have enough experience in such things." Minister Wang nodded. "I will discuss with several other vice alliance leaders about the acceleration of Xiaoshi. At the same time, I also need people from the R & D department to hand over more detailed data." Chen Qiushui suddenly looked at Luo Ke. "Recently, I need to go to the Western European Federation. If you have anything, you can go to vice alliance leader Yang." "Yes." Rocco and Minister Wang nodded. "If nothing happens, let''s do it first. I still need to solve the problems in the Western European Federation." Chen Qiushui patted his forehead. "The war is approaching, but now a lot of things are pouring in." Rocco and Minister Wang did not dare to delay too long, so they left one after another. The next thing will naturally be taken over by people in the R & D department. After saying goodbye to minister Wang, Rocco went directly to the special equipment combat department. As Chen Qiushui said, as the war is approaching, the special equipment led by Rocco and the combat department also need to be prepared for the battle as soon as possible. As his new minister, he still doesn''t have a specific understanding of the fighters under his own department. Once the war breaks out, Rocco has no ability to command these fighters at all. What he has to do now is integrate into the special equipment warhead immediately. Therefore, his destination is not his office in the special equipment combat department, but directly to the combat drill site. Chapter 711 Because of the advanced nature and particularity of the special equipment operational department, the drill area of the whole department is set in a relatively confidential environment. After Luo Ke got the guns from Liu Peian of the R & D department, he directly handed them over to Su Wenjun and asked him to assign them to the members of the special equipment operation Department. Now all members have been equipped with corresponding new weapons. The only problem is that these new weapons are still a little strange to them. On the other hand, in addition to the overpressure spirit gun, the consumables of the other two weapons are quite expensive, so they are replaced by plastic bullets in the drill. However, even with plastic bullets, Reiki machine guns and Reiki rifles are far more powerful than ordinary guns. If it were not for the formation specially designed by the combat department for the special equipment department, the drill movement of the special equipment combat department alone would be enough to give the warrior alliance a headache. Nevertheless, the drill site of the special equipment warhead was arranged in the desert thousands of miles away from the wuzhe alliance. This drill site is not far from the place where the weapon effect was tested before, but because of the blessing of the array, it is much higher in concealment and security. When Luo Ke arrived at the training set by car, Su Wenjun was busy sweating. Since Rocco handed over all the tasks to her, Su Wenjun has almost become the only person in charge of the whole special equipment operation Department. No matter how big or small things are, they almost have to go through her review, which also makes Su Wenjun so busy as now. "This bastard Rocco will be the shopkeeper as soon as he takes office!" Su Wenjun rubbed his temples and kept complaining. "Why, I seem to hear someone speak ill of me. It seems that my newly appointed head of the special equipment combat Department has no practical dignity." Su Wenjun was complaining when he suddenly heard Rocco''s voice. She quickly turned and looked out of the office. Rocco was really standing outside the door. "I really didn''t expect you to come back." Su Wenjun said in surprise, and then took a long breath. "I can finally have a rest for a while." "Although I really want you to have a rest now, I''ve just come back, and there are still a lot of things you need to hand over to me, so we can only make our Su busy people more trouble for the time being." Rocco said with a smile. "So you know I''m busy! It''s not all you, because you want to be a shopkeeper. Now I''m really busy. I need to personally supervise the training process of the special equipment operation Department." As soon as Su Wenjun saw Luo Ke, he threw up bitter water like a ball of shells. During this period, Luo Ke almost disappeared, and the task of the whole special equipment warhead fell on her shoulder. "I know you''ve been tired during this time. I''ll give you a long holiday after I hand over with you. It''s just that I need to get familiar with the members of the special equipment combat department to prepare for future battles." Rocco enters Su Wenjun''s office and sits down on the sofa. "This is what you said. At least you have to take a week off!" Su Wenjun said angrily. "As long as conditions permit, one week a week." During this time, Su Wenjun was really tired, and it was normal to give her a holiday. Moreover, Luo Ke adapted to the fighting mode of the special equipment warhead. Su Wenjun didn''t go to the battlefield, so she didn''t have to work so hard. "By the way, didn''t you say you were going to watch the small stone breakthrough? Is it over?" Su Wenjun suddenly thought of it and asked Luo Ke. "It''s over. Even if I don''t tell you, you should know it soon." Rocco said with a smile. "Xiaoshi''s breakthrough is very successful. Now he is cooperating with people in the R & D department. This time he is a surprise to the warrior alliance." "Seeing that you are so happy, you know that things are certainly not bad. In this way, he is a real Obsidian now?" Rocco nodded: "but this matter still needs to be kept secret. Even you can''t mention it." Su Wenjun was asked by Qin Wentian to work in the combat department as soon as he graduated. Now he has directly become the person in charge of the special equipment combat department with Luo Ke. This rate of promotion is even more exaggerated than Rocco. After all, Rocco still needs to establish some credit before he was exceptionally promoted by Qin Wentian, while Su Wenjun was directly promoted to the Vice Minister of the elite department as soon as he graduated. With this background, there is nothing that Su Wenjun can''t find out about the wuzhe alliance. These information revealed to Su Wenjun has no impact. Anyway, she has many channels to understand these things. "That should be a good thing. How do you look at you? Su Wenjun looked at Rocco and said curiously. "Of course I have to worry. After all, the goal of our special armed team is to play a decisive role in the future battle. I dare not promise it casually." "By the way, how''s the recent drill? You''d better explain it to me first." Luo Ke did not continue to communicate with Su Wenjun on this matter, and soon moved to business. Speaking of this matter, Su Wenjun immediately came to the spirit. "The results are quite optimistic. After our special equipment department carried new weapons, its strength directly soared several times." Su Wenjun said happily, "both in terms of destructive power and convenience, almost crushed ordinary warhead fighters." "You don''t even need too sophisticated command. As long as you load bullets and cover the enemy with fire, even those who Obsidian the Japanese still call you." It can be seen that Su Wenjun is very interested in this whole set of weapons, otherwise he can''t be so excited. Although this task is still a little heavy for her, Su Wenjun has always enjoyed it. "It seems that the result is really gratifying, so I can rest assured." Rocco nodded. The members of the special equipment operation Department can be perfectly integrated with those new weapons, which is the greatest success. As for combat capability, it can be gradually improved in future simulation and actual combat. These weapons are more powerful than ordinary warriors. With these weapons and equipment, an ordinary warrior can easily hurt warriors in the star realm and even the moon rim realm. In such a huge war, it will definitely play an unexpected role. Whether these weapons can be popularized to the fighters of each department is the dilemma that the R & D department needs to face next. At least the production of soldering iron is not enough in the warrior alliance. If you want all the staff to match, it can only be a beautiful fantasy to come and see it. "Seeing is better than hearing. If we go to the training ground to see the specific situation, there is a test shooting game today." Su Wenjun stood up from his seat and suddenly said to Luo Ke. Chapter 712 "Test shooting competition?" "This is a small-scale competition held internally, which has no practical significance, but at least it can let the members of the special equipment warhead have something to kill time in their spare time." Su Wenjun also took the initiative to put forward the test firing competition. Although it is only used to pass the leisure time, it is very popular in the special equipment warhead because of its certain competitive nature. "The more accurate the shooter is, the higher the score will be. Whoever can become the first scorer is the gun king of the test shooting competition." "Don''t underestimate such a game. It can promote the enthusiasm of members and let them constantly improve their shooting skills." Such competitions are often held in other departments, but other departments will come up with some rewards as gimmicks. However, the special equipment operation Department has consumed a lot of resources to equip these weapons alone, and the resources department cannot grant an additional part of resources as a reward. "Interesting. Let''s go and have a look. I hope they won''t disappoint people." Rocco has high expectations for these weapons. After all, he has also seen the actual performance of these weapons under the introduction of Liu Peian. Naturally, he hopes that the special equipment and combat department can perform well in the next battle. Rocco and Su Wenjun came to the test shooting field together. The competition is divided into psychic rifle and psychic machine gun groups. Because of the power of the overpressure spirit gun, no group competition was held, and the overpressure spirit gun was sent to each warrior as a pistol, and no additional overpressure spirit gun team would be established. When Rocco and Su Wenjun arrived on the field, other martial artists were ready. They could start the game when Su Wenjun gave an order. To the surprise of the members of the special equipment operation Department, Rocco also appeared in the test firing field with Su Wenjun. Although they haven''t seen Rocco much, they basically know what Rocco looks like, so they are no strangers to Rocco. "Everyone stop first. Let''s meet our minister Luo first." As soon as Su Wenjun arrived at the test range, he immediately stood up and said. "Is he Rocco? He''s so young and promising." "No, it''s said that his strength is also quite strong. It''s really lucky to see real people this time." After a discussion, the crowd said hello to Rocco, and Rocco naturally saluted them back. Then, under the auspices of Su Wenjun, the competition kicked off. The competition of the two kinds of guns should be carried out in batches. The first is the shooting competition of Reiki machine gun. A total of ten people participated in the competition, which is the remaining players after the initial elimination. There is no doubt that the level of these people is also the best of all. Although the Reiki machine gun uses plastic bullets, the power produced in the shooting process can not be underestimated. The distance from the starting point of shooting to the target is 200 meters. It is very difficult to aim at the shooting method in this distance, and one point will be accumulated only when you hit the handle. However, even if the conditions are so harsh, each dancer can score more than six points. After all, everyone in the special equipment operation Department is a carefully selected elite. Except that they are slightly worse than the fighters in the elite department, they are the best choice in the whole warrior alliance. Otherwise, they are not qualified to bear these latest weapons. The trial match went very well. Everyone had scored at the end of the round. However, the first round of competition is usually only used to warm up all the players, and the real competition has to be left in the next few rounds. Rocco and Su Wenjun sat and watched the whole game. "Do you think it is necessary for our special equipment operation Department to change?" Rocco suddenly asked Su Wenjun. "Change? You mean..." Su Wenjun looked at Rocco in a daze. "Although there are not many fighters in the special equipment operation Department, there are also nearly 50 people. If there is a real war, it is difficult for everyone to manage it, so I want to divide these people internally." "Take five people as a team and divide ten teams. What do you think?" Su Wenjun was silent for a moment, as if thinking about the feasibility of this matter. "Your suggestion is not without feasibility, but in this way, the work to be faced will be even heavier," Su Wenjun said. If we subdivide the number of people, we will face more problems. The first is who the leader of each team should choose, how to allocate the resources of each team, and the logistics of each team. These need to be changed. "What you said is also somewhat reasonable, so we should make a layout in advance before the war starts. Maybe we can save a lot of trouble at that time," Rocco said. Su Wenjun suddenly asked curiously, "how did you suddenly have this idea?" "Watched the test shot?" Rocco nodded and said slowly, "this is also one of the reasons. It is mainly because the team of 50 people is difficult to fully take into account in the battle, so he thought of subdividing the team and letting the warriors in the team help manage it." Speaking of this, Rocco pointed to the martial artist who was participating in the competition. "Just like now, we should hold some screening competitions before the formal competition. When there are not many people left, it will be much more convenient to hold the competition time and manage the competition process." "And we can''t let these players in the competition have no harvest, so my idea is that the top five in the test shooting competition can be the captain of the team." "Every test shooting game in the future can be replaced as long as they can surpass their previous achievements." Rocco spoke out his ideas in a hurry. Su Wenjun frowned and thought for a while. "You can promote your idea and see the results for the time being." "Then you have to help me," Luo said laughably. "So this is your real purpose!" Suwen glared at Rocco fiercely, "what''s the deal to give me a holiday?" "This... The plan can''t keep up with the change. Besides, it''s normal for us to be busy with the upcoming war." Rocco said with a smile. This time, Su Wenjun hesitated for a long time before making a decision. "Only this time, not again!" Su Wenjun said firmly. "OK, just this time." Rocco nodded and agreed. "To carry out internal reform, you need to apply with the league. I''ll go to see Lord Chen League. I''ll leave it to you to determine the captain first." This change is not a big deal. Luo Ke is confident to let Chen Qiushui approve it directly. There is no need for any trouble in selecting the captain. Just wait until the results of the test shooting game come out, and these candidates can be determined naturally. Wait until he gets Chen Qiushui''s permission, and then carry out a detailed team. At that time, Rocco only needs to pass on his combat intention to the captain of each team, and then they will relay it to the team members. Chapter 713 Rocco had this idea. It really came into being after seeing the test shooting game. These new weapons equipped by the special equipment operation Department are powerful. Even if a single warrior is equipped with a weapon, it can also play a great role in the battlefield. Bringing together so many people equipped with new weapons will reduce the combat effectiveness of these weapons. If it is a group composed of ordinary warriors, if there is no powerful warrior among the five people, it is really easy to encounter danger in action. However, each of the fighters of the special equipment operation Department can be regarded as an elite, and they are equipped with the latest weapons. Five people are a team, which can maximize the power of the weapons. It is out of this consideration that Rocco put forward this proposal. As for whether Chen Qiushui can pass his request, Luo is not too worried. After all, when Luo Ke entered the special equipment operation Department, Chen Qiushui promised to give him the maximum authority. Su Wenjun couldn''t refuse Rocco, so he had to promise. Anyway, it doesn''t take her energy to determine the captain, as long as she waits here for the end of the test shooting game, so there''s no reason to refuse. Luo Ke left the test range in advance and went to see Chen Qiushui in person. "You mean you want to disperse your forces?" As soon as Chen Qiushui heard Rocco''s suggestion, he knew what he was thinking. Rocco nodded and said, "with the power and function of these advanced weapons, gathering them all together will reduce their effect." "If we disperse our forces, these weapons can still exert great power in the hands of members of the special equipment operation Department." "In short, dispersion can enhance their deterrence, and gathering together is not conducive to action." It''s like if you have more Obsidian warriors, obviously the best way is to disperse these Obsidian warriors to different battlefields, rather than gather them all together. Chen Qiushui can naturally think of this, so he just thought a little about Rocco''s proposal and directly agreed. "You can carry out your own reform, but if you don''t play its due role in the follow-up battle, you will be held accountable." "Don''t worry, alliance leader Chen. If I can''t give full play to my due effect, I will bear the corresponding responsibility." Luo Ke left his office soon after getting Chen Qiushui''s permission. Although it was said that he came to discuss the feasibility of this matter with Chen Qiushui, it was actually just a necessary report. No matter what department changes, it needs to report to Chen Qiushui. However, other departments may be opposed by Chen Qiushui, while Rocco''s proposal was passed directly without any obstacles. By the time he returned to the special equipment operation Department, the test firing competition was almost over. Su Wenjun has got the ranking of all the results in this competition. She is waiting for Rocco to come back. "You should take a look at these rankings in advance. If you have no objection, choose ten of them as the team leader?" Su Wenjun handed the grade form to Rocco and said. "If there is no problem, choose them." Luo Ke doesn''t know much about these people, far less detailed than the information Su Wenjun has, so naturally, Su Wenjun''s suggestions prevail. As long as Su Wenjun thinks there is no problem, he won''t object. Looking at the score on the form, Rocco was a little surprised. Nearly half of the martial artists who can get full marks. "How can these people have such high marksmanship? Unfortunately, we can''t equip them with more powerful long-range weapons, otherwise we can give full play to their level." Rocco sighed. Two hundred meters away, the latest Reiki machine gun and rifle can hit the bull''s eye and get full marks. This kind of achievement is not excellent. Rocco couldn''t find anything wrong. The only pity is that these two kinds of machine guns and rifles can not meet the level of these people. However, the R & D department has not developed more threatening long-range weapons, and can only equip them in this way before the eyes. "Call all of them together tomorrow. I have obtained the permission of leader Chen to make changes within the special operations department." "Isn''t it necessary to gather the data of all members today?" Su Wenjun suddenly felt a big head. "We can only work overtime to solve this," Luo said laughably. "Anyway, you are the person in charge. Everything is up to you." Su Wenjun nuzui. After completing all the test shooting competitions, Rocco and Su Wenjun went to the resources department to collect everyone''s information. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Rocco and Su Wenjun called everyone together. They had gathered the information of all the fighters in advance, and assigned the captain and players of each team according to the results of the test shooting game. "In the future, our special equipment operation Department will be divided into ten teams. Each team has a captain. If any of you can surpass? In the test firing competition, you can replace him." "But before that, all team members must obey the arrangement of the captain." After Rocco announced his decision, someone immediately wondered, "what about future combat operations?" "Of course, it also acts according to the standard of the team, so you must obey the orders of each team leader." "Vice Minister Su and I will list the specific matters later for your reference." After that, several martial artists stood up and asked questions, and Rocco patiently answered them one by one. After everyone had no problems, Rocco dissolved the meeting. After that, Luo Ke asked Su Wenjun for the drill video of the special equipment operation Department these days. It is a preliminary understanding of their combat ability. Advanced weapons bring not only powerful power, but also changes at the operational level. Now with these weapons, they can directly sweep the whole battlefield with powerful firepower. No one can resist the power of these Reiki guns as long as the yaori warriors on the spirit beast side don''t fight them directly. However, at present, it only shows a strong ability in the simulation. The specific actual combat can only be tested after the real battle breaks out. But Rocco doesn''t think how long this day will be. The whole warrior alliance is ready to go, and war may break out at any time. The spirit beast is already ready to move, and will never be silent all the time. As for the time when the war broke out, Rocco thought it would not exceed a month. Most of the yaori warriors at the wuzhe alliance headquarters have now left the headquarters. Even Qin Wentian has gone to the front line in advance. It is not difficult to see from these arrangements that the front line is ready to explode. Rocco is just at the League Headquarters, so he doesn''t feel strongly about the future of this war. Among the fighters on the front line, this atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger day by day, even like a huge mountain peak, pressing on their hearts. This naturally includes Fang Shan and Zhou Xuan. Chapter 714 Federal front three, division 72. Fang Shan, Zhou Xuan and others gathered together again. In recent days, the front line of the wuzhe alliance has been mobilized and the number of personnel has increased, which makes them obviously aware of a trace of something wrong. "Maybe this time I really want to fight with the spirit beast." Fang Shan frowned and worried. As star fighters, once the war between them and spirit beasts breaks out, they don''t even have the ability to protect themselves. And there are many warriors like them on the front line. If war breaks out, low-level fighters will exist as cannon fodder in battle. It is not unreasonable for Fang Shan to be worried. "I don''t know how brother Rocco is now. I just heard that after he went to the League Headquarters, there seems to be no news anymore." Fang Shan and Luo Ke found the traitors on the third front last time, so they got a special reward from the wuzhe alliance. However, neither Fang Shan nor Zhou Xuan nor Luo Meng chose to leave the front, but they still stayed. Now there are more and more fighters coming to the front line, and the defense line has been established one after another. There is no doubt that war is coming. Even though it can not be seen from these changes, everyone can perceive the pressure on the front line. The person in charge of the camp once took the initiative to talk to Fangshan and wanted them to return to Zhougan Wuke university to end their experience. But Zhou Xuan refused the offer. Although we need to take great risks on the front line, the benefits are also considerable. Just came to the front during this period of time, their strength has been rapidly improved. The three of them have almost reached the level of half step Star Warrior, and may break through the Star Warrior at any time. Zhou Xuan has different purposes from Fang Shan and Luo Meng. She came to the front line to practice. She wanted to improve her cultivation and catch up with Luo Ke as soon as possible. But now the gap between her and Rocco is getting bigger and bigger. Zhou Xuan also finds that she can''t see Rocco no matter how she pursues. So she gave up chasing Rocco''s steps and chose to make every choice and take every step forward. At present, her opportunity to become a Star Warrior is on the front line. Zhou Xuan naturally doesn''t want to let this opportunity pass in vain. "Rocco is doing well in the headquarters. I heard that he has now become the head of a department. Although he can''t be the son, it is definitely a good choice for him." Luo Meng said faintly that she had been asking about Rocco and had really gained a lot. "At present, the most important thing is the war on the front line. Tomorrow''s camp needs to gather all fighters. I think it has something to do with this." Luo Meng guessed. "I''ll know tomorrow," said Zhou Xuan carelessly. Almost all front-line camps are experiencing the same thing. The fighters recruited from all directions are put into the camp one after another. Even yaori warriors, which are rarely seen in ordinary days, can often be seen in the camp. The mountain rain is coming, and the wind is all over the building. Although the warrior alliance has not been announced, everyone has guessed that it is preparing for the next battle with spirit beasts in advance. In fact, they did not have to wait too long, and the major camps on the front line called them together. Fang Shan and Luo Meng stood in front of the crowd, facing them were the heads of the major camps. Everyone''s face looked very serious and dignified. Just looking at the scene, everyone guessed what they would say next. "I believe you have also found that many changes have taken place in the recent camp." A general manager stood in front, carrying his hands on his back and said solemnly to Zhou Xuan. "Not long ago, there were a lot of animal tides in the Federation, and this time the animal tide was completely different from usual. The spirit beast became a crazy invader." "The wuzhe alliance appeared in front of the public at that time. Relying on the strong counterattack of the wuzhe alliance, we finally drove the spirit beast back, but this is only temporary." "The spirit beast side covets the sacred objects of our Terran Federation, and they will soon launch another impact on the human Federation." "This time, we will take the initiative to meet the spirit beast and ensure federal security." There was nothing new in the chief executive''s speech. It can be said that everyone had already guessed the arrival of this day, but they didn''t expect to come so soon. "I hope everyone can be ready for battle, and the spirit beast army will come." The general leader of the third front line saw that everyone''s face was full of sadness and knew what they were thinking, but he still had no choice but to say. If they can, none of them will be willing to fight with spirit beasts, because war represents sacrifice, and they don''t want to see anyone''s sacrifice. But this is something we have to do. Although Fang Shan and Zhou Xuan had already guessed the news, they still looked dignified at the moment. Everyone was at a loss when they really knew that a war would break out with the spirit beast. After the general leader finished speaking, the person in charge of each camp dispersed with the people in the camp. Up to now, they don''t even know when the spirit beast will suddenly attack, nor how the spirit beast will attack. "Maybe we''ll wait a little longer, but now we haven''t even seen a spirit beast." After everyone dissolved, Zhou Xuan heard a lot of voices in the crowd. "Yes, all the spirit beasts have disappeared recently. Maybe it will take some time to assemble. At least for now, we are still safe." "That''s possible. Maybe the spirit beast will attack us tomorrow. Anyway, we should be prepared to deal with it in advance." Everyone has different ideas, and even some people have not paid attention to this matter. After all, the sky is falling, and there are also martial artists in yaori territory standing in front. It is far from them to worry. After those responsible persons left, the camps began to boil. People are whispering about the possible results to be faced next. Zhou Xuan was full of worry. Nearly a month has passed since they found the spirit beast outside the front-line camp last time. They have never found any spirit beast again. When things go wrong, there will be demons. Although the task of the front-line camp has been reduced a lot in more than a month, this is definitely not good news. When Zhou Xuan returned to the accommodation, she felt more and more flustered at the thought of it. At night, the moon hangs high in the sky. The bright and bright moonlight poured on the ground, which should have been a peaceful and quiet atmosphere, but suddenly made Zhou Xuan feel a little depressed. She just thinks these ordinary days are soft and beautiful! The quiet moonlight seems to have become an invisible net, shrinking towards the whole camp. Suddenly, a huge shadow fell over the bright moon. Chapter 715 "What''s that?" Zhou Xuan opened her eyes wide and watched the huge black figure coming towards the camp with the whole moon on her back. The sky was like covered with a thick black cloth, and several loose light sources poured out from the edge of the black figure. "Enemy attack!" "Enemy attack!" The soldiers patrolling the camp immediately shouted out. Enemy attack! These two words are like dropping a heavy bomb on the third front line, which immediately aroused waves after waves. The first reaction was the warrior who didn''t sleep like Zhou Xuan, but kept looking at the moon. Except for a few of them who could keep calm, the rest of them screamed in panic. Among these people, there are men and women, strong and weak, and everyone''s expression is different. Then came the heads of the major camps and some powerful fighters who heard the cry. They seemed more calm and did not feel any surprise in the face of the sudden attack. Many people have begun to rectify the scattered and flustered camp fighters, while others are ready to fight all the time. Finally, those martial artists who had fallen asleep were awakened from their sleep. Before they had time to lose their temper with those who disturbed their dreams, they noticed the difference in the camp. "When the spirit beast comes, everyone gets up from bed and is ready for battle!" Such a voice echoed over every camp, and all the sleeping fighters were awakened. After hearing such a warning, everyone''s heart was full of panic and confusion. Although they had been told that the spirit beast could attack at any time during the day, no one thought that it would happen at night. They were hurriedly told to meet the battle immediately, which covered everyone''s face with a dark cloud. "Everyone stay in the camp and don''t move." "We are about to meet the battle with the spirit beast, and take advantage of this last opportunity to prepare." The person in charge of each camp patrolled back and forth in the camp and shouted. Zhou Xuan guessed the result when she found the shadow. She soon found Fang Shan and Luo Meng. They are members of the same team in the camp. In case of war, they will go out to perform tasks in the form of a team. The sleepy Fang Shan obviously hasn''t reacted from this matter. For him, spirit beast attacks only exist in dreams. "I didn''t expect the spirit beast to come so soon, but why did you choose to raid the third front line at this time?" Luo Meng soon calmed down, looked out of the window and frowned. "Who knows." Zhou Xuan shook her head. Although she did see the huge figure of the spirit beast just now, so far, there has been no news of combat. In other words, it is very likely that this is a false shot from the spirit beast. But the figure of the spirit beast is so real that no more news has come out, only two cases. Either the spirit beast has retreated, or the fighters in the front line have suppressed the spirit beast. Compared with the former possibility, Zhou Xuan believes in the latter. At present, there are yaori warriors on the third front line. I''m afraid they noticed this spirit beast when it first appeared. It must not take a lot of trouble to suppress such a spirit beast by means of Yao Riwu. This can also explain why there are no follow-up instructions after the spirit beast raid. "Wait a minute, maybe it''s just a means used by spirit beasts to detect the situation in the camp." Zhou Xuan reminded, "now we must be vigilant at all times." At the same time, the situation in the camp has gradually stabilized. The originally restless warrior was relatively calm with the help of others. Everyone is waiting for the announcement from the camp. They all want to know what happened just now. Where did the huge spirit beast figure just appear go now. Whether the spirit beast launched an attack. One question after another is waiting for the answer of the warrior alliance. The third front, the general assembly hall. "So now even we can''t be sure what just happened?" The general leader of the third front line has now been replaced by a fighter of the combat headquarters. As soon as he received the news of the enemy attack, he called together the leaders of the major camps. The yaori warriors in the front line have gone to deal with the spirit beasts that may attack the camp, but so far no exact results have been sent back. Now the camp is in a mess. If they don''t give a convincing answer, they may not be able to settle down completely. "Now we can only wait for the adult to find out the truth before we can announce the situation. Now we can only temporarily stabilize the mood of the fighters in the camp. In addition, we have no other way," said a camp leader. "Because everyone is nervous about this incident, I don''t want it to be just an Oolong in the end." So far, the yaori warrior who left the front line still hasn''t sent a reply, so they can''t make a final decision on the matter now. Unable to make a final conclusion on this matter, there is naturally no way to explain to the martial artists in the camp. At present, it is not only those martial artists who are frightened, but also those in charge. "If it is indeed a spirit beast attacking, I also hope you can give me an answer. How did this spirit beast break through many observations and not be found until it entered the camp! If this time it is not a spirit beast, but thousands of spirit beasts, does this mean that we can''t find the traces of these spirit beasts before we see them with our own eyes!" This time, the person in charge of the third front line was completely angry. In the face of this raid by spirit beasts, all kinds of observation stations and defense lines carefully arranged by them seemed to be in vain. This is the most powerful mockery and slapping at them. The leaders of other camps are also helpless now. No one thought that the spirit beast would raid the front line at this time. What''s more strange is that the spirit beast avoided all their observation stations and defense lines. "Don''t embarrass them. The problem this time is not them, but the spirit beast used special techniques." A heavy voice suddenly came back to mind in the whole conference hall. Everyone looked at the sky, and a golden light flew from the sky and landed in the conference hall. "King Chen, have you solved the spirit beast?" Among the martial arts, there are many appellations for the strong in yaori territory. The appellation of the king of heaven is the best embodiment of the strong in yaori territory. This is like the word "Tianjun" of Qilin Tianjun. Being able to be so called is an embodiment of strength. Chen Tianwang is the yaori warrior who has been airborne from the headquarters in recent days. In addition to him, there are several other yaori warriors, but now he has left the third front line. "I have seen the spirit beast. The spirit beast used a secret method to avoid your defense line and observation station." Chapter 716 "What king Chen means is that this is indeed an enemy attack?" The person in charge of the third front looked at Chen Tianwang respectfully and said. "If there were no yaori fighters, it would really be an attack. And it would cause irreparable losses to the whole front line." "But now the situation is different." King Chen frowned and said, "the powerful spirit beasts are no different from humans in wisdom. They must know that there are warriors in the yaori territory in the third front line, but they still launched this attack on the third front line." "This is an impossible attack, so they must have another plot." "Another plot?" everyone frowned suspiciously. Chen Tianwang nodded and said, "you know you can''t do it. There must be a bigger conspiracy behind it." "The spirit beast of the night attack..." the person in charge of the third front looked at Chen Tianwang nervously and suspiciously. "I''ve gone, but I can''t keep him." King Chen sighed. "Behind him is not just a warrior in the sun realm, but at least four strong kings are providing strength for him." "This can make his strength compete with me in a short time." "What does King Chen think is the reason for the night attack?" As the only warrior who personally contacted the spirit beast, now they can only place their hope on King Chen. "Showing off or deterrence," said King Chen without hesitation, "in order to show the Terran Federation how they avoid our defense lines and observation stations." At the beginning, King Chen was also very curious. Since it was a night attack, why did he send only one spirit beast? Later, when he personally contacted and fought with the spirit beast, King Chen had a general understanding in his heart. Behind a spirit beast like this, there are several Obsidian strong men. With the help of these strong men, we can perfectly avoid the observation station and defense line arranged by the Terran Federation. They can block out all signal sensing until they really appear in front of human beings. Once such means are known by the Terran Federation before the battle breaks out, it will definitely bring unspeakable pressure to the whole Terran. Just like the sneak attack just now, you can avoid all observation as long as you rely on the Yao RI strong man on the side of the spirit beast. If there are two or even three spirit beasts this time, the sudden attack is enough to make the front lose a large number of warriors. Now they don''t know how many spirit beasts the demon clan can send to avoid the observation of the wuzhe alliance. If the number is large, it is absolutely disastrous news for the whole Terran. But Chen Tianwang believes that from the current situation, there are not many spirit beasts that the demon family can send, otherwise it will not waste such a great sneak attack opportunity in vain. Because after the first time, their prevention will only be more serious, and the corresponding prevention means will also be improved. It is impossible for the spirit beast to break through all the defense lines so easily. Therefore, the main purpose of the demon clan this time can only be to show off and add some pressure to the warrior alliance. Judging from the current situation, the result of this sneak attack has been achieved. At least now the whole front line has been in a mess. Even the spirit beasts who have been driven away and come to sneak attack can not give a satisfactory answer. "Can we just tell everyone that the spirit beast has mastered the ability to break through our defense line?" the person in charge of the third front shook his head. "If we say so, I''m afraid it will only make other martial arts more panic." He looked at Chen Tianwang and hoped that the latter could put forward some suggestions. "Hide it for the time being. I will submit this matter to the alliance headquarters as soon as possible, so that the R & D department can find a solution as soon as possible." Speaking of this, King Chen couldn''t help sighing. If he could catch the spirit beast that came to sneak attack this time, maybe he could find a way to deal with it, but now they don''t have a clear understanding of the specific means of the demon family. How did the spirit beast block all signal perception, and how did it break through many lines of defense under the patrol of the front-line observation station? As a warrior in the yaori realm, King Chen naturally knows the prerequisite for the R & D department to study one thing. At present, even the heads of the R & D department can''t discuss a way to deal with this situation. "Now I can only hope that this has happened on other fronts and caught a spirit beast." Chen Tianwang thought silently in his heart. But whatever the situation, it has proved at least one thing, that is, war is coming. After thinking for a while, Chen Tianwang suddenly said to the person in charge of the third front: "from tomorrow, the third front will enter the highest alert state, so that everyone is ready to face the situation of battle at any time." "Those who are less than five stars should be sent back to their original territory immediately." Low star fighters can''t even play a role in this battle. They just serve as cannon fodder on the front line. Instead of letting them bury their lives in vain, it''s better to return to the original place. Maybe among these people, there may be a small stone in the future, the future Rocco. The person in charge of the third front line immediately nodded. In the face of an order issued by an obsidian, he had no possibility of refusing. "In addition, I will apply to the headquarters for dispatching another yaori warrior to assist in defense. You also need to prepare corresponding defense assistance." Without knowing the other front lines, this happened in the third front line, which shows that the demon clan also attaches great importance to the third front line. If the headquarters sends a person who wants to support Japan, he can also share the burden on his shoulders. But Chen Tianwang is worried that there are not enough yaori fighters in the alliance headquarters. Those ministers now have their own affairs and may not be able to get out and enter the front line. And now is not the time for these ministers to act. However, in any case, what happened in the third front line must be reported. As for whether the headquarters approved his application, it needs to be reported in advance anyway, so as not to be short of manpower at the time. Warrior alliance headquarters. Chen Qiushui had to go to other federations in person to discuss follow-up cooperation because of his different opinions from other federations. Qin Wentian and several other vice alliance leaders play a decisive role in the current wuzhe alliance. When the enemy attacked the third front, the news had reached the wuzhe alliance. Qin Wentian and several vice alliance leaders immediately summoned all the top leaders, including Rocco. "Just now, there was an enemy attack on the third front." Qin Wentian looked around. "This enemy attack revealed a lot of problems. Now we must solve this problem as soon as possible." "The first is about the safety of equipment in the defense line." Chapter 717 All kinds of monitoring equipment used in the defense line have always been in the charge of the R & D department. This time, the spirit beast was able to cross the defense line of the warrior alliance without being found by the monitoring equipment. The biggest problem must be the failure of the monitoring equipment. Qin Wentian naturally wants the people in the R & D department to give him a satisfactory answer at the moment. "Maybe the spirit beast has developed a new interference device. We haven''t seen the scene of the spirit beast washing machine with our own eyes, so we can''t make a correct judgment." Wang Wenfu said in a deep voice, "now we can only know what happened when the report from the third front line comes out." Qin Wentian said: "but no matter what the report of the third front line is, the monitoring equipment used in the front line is no longer effective." "Fortunately, there was only one spirit beast in this attack, which did not bring much loss to the third front line, but this pressure terrified every front-line fighter." "The R & D department must develop updated monitoring equipment, otherwise it will be at a disadvantage before the battle with spirit beasts begins." "The R & D department will put this matter on the agenda as soon as possible," Wang Wenfu nodded. It''s not that he doesn''t want to speed up the research of new monitoring equipment directly, but now other ministers of the R & D department have left the League Headquarters to assist in the front line defense. Now the whole R & D department depends on him alone. No matter how urgent the fate is, he can''t rely on one person to develop it. And this is not done overnight. "In addition, I also received a message from Chen Tianwang of the third front line. He hoped that we could send another yaori warrior to the third front line." As soon as Qin Wentian said this, it immediately aroused the discussion of others. "There are not many yaori fighters left in our alliance headquarters. If we approve a quota for the third front line, the headquarters defense line will be in vain." "This matter really needs to be discussed." "But there is only one Yao RI Wu in the third front line. It really needs to allocate more Yao RI Wu to help." Everyone has different views, different starting points and different conclusions. Rocco didn''t speak. Although he didn''t know what happened to the third front line, he shouldn''t have much loss from the result. Otherwise, the headquarters of the warrior alliance could not be discussed here peacefully. "Rocco, you once stayed in the third front line. What do you think?" Qin Wentian suddenly looked at Rocco and asked. "Me?" Luo Ke was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Wentian to take the initiative to ask his own opinions, but after thinking for a while, he said, "the defensive task of the third front line is heavier. It''s really reasonable to send more people who support Japan." "Rocco was born in the third front. It''s normal to think of the third front." Other ministers spoke out one after another. "In my opinion, other situations are also very critical. What would other immortals think if they agreed to the third front? Maybe they would ask the headquarters for more Japanese warriors." Qin Wentian had no way to refute this sentence. At present, only the third front line has been attacked by the enemy, but this does not mean that this will not happen on other front lines. If other front lines also encounter such a situation at that time, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not ask the alliance headquarters to increase the number of people who support the Japanese military. This time, once the requirements of the third front line were agreed, the alliance headquarters had to agree to the requests made by other front lines. This will directly reduce the number of Anti Japanese fighters in the alliance headquarters. Although it enhances the security of the front line, it greatly reduces the defense of the headquarters. But this time, the third front line was attacked, and Qin Wentian couldn''t think of any reason to refuse reinforcements. "Then let Xiao Shi go." Wang Wenfu, who had been silent, suddenly spoke. "We have reached the last moment in the research on the acceleration of Xiaoshi. Even if we send Xiaoshi out, it will not have any impact." Wang Wenfu''s proposal is not unreasonable. Now their research acceleration field has entered a journey close to the end. It doesn''t make much sense to continue to keep Xiaoshi in the R & D department. Moreover, Xiaoshi himself is eager to leave the R & D department as soon as possible and go to the battlefield to fight with spirit beasts. Just this time, the third front line proposed to need the reinforcement of a warrior. It was just right to send Xiaoshi out and let him gradually get used to the identity of an obsidian warrior. "Little stone?" Qin Wentian suddenly found that he had forgotten Xiaoshi. If it''s Xiaoshi, you can really send him to the third front to help. After all, Xiaoshi''s strength is much stronger than that of ordinary yaori warriors, and what he lacks most now is the experience of actual combat. But having said that, whether Xiaoshi is willing to go to the third front also depends on his own will. However, Xiaoshi is still in the R & D department and did not attend the meeting, so it is not easy to decide the follow-up in a short time. People only discussed this matter a little, and then moved to other aspects. What''s more, the focus of this time is not which yaori warrior is sent to the front line, but the attitude expressed by the spirit beast through these messages. "There is no doubt that the war between the human Federation and the spirit beast is about to break out, and our alliance headquarters must be ready at all times." Qin asked heaven again to look at Rocco: "what''s the situation of the special equipment operation department you led?" "The cooperation is quite mature and can be directly put into battle at any time." Over this period of time, Rocco has increased the amount of training, making them more familiar with weapons. Before, he felt that the war was coming, so he tried to squeeze the potential of the fighters of the special equipment department. The result is, of course, quite optimistic. "Very good." Qin Wentian nodded with satisfaction. "The spirit beast has a way to avoid our officialdom. We also have a special combat department. This battle must make the special equipment combat department a blockbuster." Obviously, Qin Wentian thought that the special equipment operation Department led by Luo Ke was completely like a divine soldier. They are looking forward to the special equipment operation Department to play a great role in this battle. These concerns naturally become the pressure on Rocco''s shoulders. At first, he didn''t think there would be any problems, but now he is more worried about himself. If the leadership fails, how should he explain to the whole alliance? "If there is nothing else, the meeting will end here." Qin asked Heaven to look around. Seeing that no one had other opinions, he simply ordered him. After the meeting, Qin Wentian deliberately left Luo Ke. "Rocco, you should know why I left you." "Or for the third front?" Although we should not hesitate, we still say our own ideas. "Obviously, the demon clan took the third front line as a breakthrough." Chapter 718 "As a breakthrough?" Luo Ke looked at Qin Wentian curiously. Just through this raid, he thought that the demon clan took the third front as a breakthrough. Is it too abrupt? And the reason why Qin Wentian suddenly said these words to himself is probably not just to tell himself about it. "Do you mean to let me lead the special equipment operation Department to the third front support?" Qin asked Heaven and nodded: "if the demon family wants to break through the blockade of the third front line, it will invest a lot of troops there. This time, I hope you can also lead the special equipment operation Department to attack the demon family head-on." The first war with the demon clan will greatly affect the things between the two sides. Qin Wentian naturally didn''t want the failure of the third front to give a bad impression on the whole human Federation. If the special equipment operation Department led by Rocco joins the battle, it will certainly play a role in deterring the demon family. "I don''t have any opinion, but I''m not sure whether the demon clan will take the third front as a breakthrough." Rocco is worried that once their special equipment operation Department is put into use, and whether the demon clan takes the third front line as a breakthrough, the whole special equipment operation Department will be emptied at that time, which will certainly affect the subsequent operations. "If you and Xiaoshi appear on the third front, they will regard the third front as the main battlefield." Qin Wentian said with a smile, "whether it''s the demon world or the Kirin emperor, but they want to break you into pieces. Talented martial artists like Xiaoshi are also on their hunting list." "Throw out your two attractive pieces at the same time. I don''t believe Qilin Tianjun can resist it." "At that time, just remember the ability of you and Xiaoshi, and you can hit the spirit beast army on the third front line and get a good start for this battle." Qin Wentian''s idea is certainly good, but it is not so simple to implement. Put Rocco and Xiaoshi on the third front line. They need to face the attack of spirit beasts. And at that time, there will be more spirit beasts at the yaori level, and the battle will only be more chaotic. "If only Xiaoshi is an obsidian who supports Japan, I''m afraid there is no way to guarantee victory." Luo Ke Shen said. "I will go first myself," Qin Wentian added. Luo Ke was slightly stunned. It seems that the weather has already made up his mind to give the spirit beast a blow in the first war. "Since commander Qin has made plans, I will lead the special operations department to go all out." Luo Ke nodded. "We don''t have much time left. Tomorrow I''ll let Xiaoshi go to the third front with you." "Then I''ll give the notice now." Luo Ke heard the speech and said quickly. "Go." Qin asked Heaven. At that moment, Rocco quickly returned to the special equipment operation Department, and then summoned the captain of each team. "Just now I have received the arrangement of the wuzhe alliance. Tomorrow we will go to the third front with Xiaoshi to prepare for the war with spirit beasts." "Tomorrow? Why is it so sudden?" someone asked in doubt. "We have a task so soon? Great, I''ve been waiting for this day." some people also rubbed their hands to express their excitement. "It''s great to go with Xiaoshi. Xiaoshi is my idol!" Rocco coughed, "this is the first time that the special equipment operation Department has made a full appearance, and it is also the first war between the wuzhe alliance and the demon clan, so we must win this victory." "I want each of you to show a hundred times your ability and sweep through the army of spirit beasts with the new weapons carefully developed by the R & D department." Rocco looked around at the people and suddenly heard a heavy voice, "are you all ready!" All the team leaders immediately looked serious, looked at Rocco and shouted, "we''re always ready!" "Very good. Everyone will inform the members of each team to assemble at the special operations department at seven o''clock tomorrow morning and advance to the third front." "Yes!" Rocco waved to dismiss the meeting, and the team leaders immediately returned to the team to convey instructions. Su Wenjun stood beside Rocco without speaking. After the meeting, he said, "Why are you so anxious this time? What happened at the front?" "Last night, the spirit beast suddenly attacked the third front line. Although they did not cause any loss, they successfully avoided all the surveillance of the third front line. Now the third front line is in danger, and we have received instructions to support the third front line." Rocco simply said what happened at the meeting. After hearing these words, Su Wenjun frowned more and more tightly. "The progress of the spirit beast has reached this level? The monitoring equipment in your R & D department can''t catch the trace of the sneaker?" Rocco nodded and said, "not only can''t we catch his trace, we haven''t even found any abnormalities." "To this end, the R & D department has been studying new equipment overnight to try to update it in the shortest time." "But the war will break out soon. I don''t think the R & D department can develop new signal sensors before it breaks out." "Then this action, don''t you have to take a very big risk." Su Wenjun looked at Rocco with some worry. "Since it is a war, there is no risk. Everything is the price we need to face in the war." Rocco turned and looked at Su Wenjun. "You don''t have to go to the third front with us, but the special equipment operation department still needs to recruit more members, and the R & D department seems to be expanding the production of new weapons." "These tasks need you to solve." "Don''t worry, although I can''t go to the front, I won''t be slack." Su Wenjun smiled gently, "Rocco." "What?" Su Wenjun lowered his head and said, "you must come back safely." Luo Ke smiled faintly: "don''t worry, I''ve experienced many battles, and the goddess of luck is on my side." "Yes." Su Wenjun nodded slightly, as light as mosquitoes and flies. ¡­¡­ The next day. All members of the special equipment operations department have assembled in the square. This is the first time that all of them have appeared in front of other departments of the wuzhe alliance. Everyone wore the same uniform and carried different new weapons. Luo Ke was wearing a dark blue uniform and a sword made of colorful light feather stones was slung around his waist. The special equipment operation Department is like a neat robot, walking in the crowd and gradually appearing in front of everyone. They set off a wave of three colors, like surging waves, rising against the wind and facing everyone''s eyes, making their debut for the first time. "Stop!" Rocco suddenly shouted. "Bang!" Members of the special equipment operations department stopped at the same time. "Minister Qin, the special equipment operation Department has come to report!" Luo Ke looked at Qin Wentian in front of the crowd and said in a loud voice. "Good, good, good!" Qin Wentian looked at the special equipment operation Department with full spirit and high attitude, and immediately burst into joy. Such a team can give people a strong foundation and confidence. He then raised his hand and shouted, "let''s go!" Chapter 719 The emergence of the special equipment operation Department brightened everyone''s eyes. Before that, although they knew that a special equipment operation Department had been established within the wuzhe alliance, only a few people had really seen the members and operation methods of the special equipment operation Department. So everyone was surprised at the first time Rocco appeared. But this shock was soon replaced by the order issued by Qin Wentian. "Let''s go!" These two words are like a tap on their hearts. Everyone knows the meaning behind these two words. From then on, they will go to the front line to fight with spirit beasts. Some people may come back alive, and some people may die in the front line. Everyone boarded the spaceship with a different mood and looked back at the increasingly small headquarters of the warrior alliance. The special equipment operation Department led by Rocco became the most dazzling part of the spacecraft. Even the elite department led by Xiaoshi can''t compete with it. One warrior after another came to Rocco and looked at or discussed the weapons of the special equipment operation Department. They have not seen such a new weapon for a long time. After becoming a warrior, few people use the power of hot weapons. But this time, the special equipment operation Department is an exception. Moreover, the special equipment operation Department can be equipped with these hot weapons. Obviously, it has been tested again and again. It can be determined that the effect of these weapons is much higher than that of fighters fighting alone. So they wondered how powerful these weapons were. The previous worries about war have been swept away at this moment, and we are even eager to see the power of these weapons on the battlefield. Xiaoshi also came to Rocco and looked at their weapons in surprise. "I didn''t expect that the special equipment operation department should be so dazzling. These new weapons are also very amazing." "It''s all the credit of the R & D department, but it''s a pity that these weapons can''t be mass produced for the time being, otherwise the elite department can also equip these weapons," Rocco lamented. "Since the R & D department can develop these weapons, mass production is only a matter of time. This time, I look forward to the performance of the special equipment operation Department on the front line." Xiaoshi said sincerely. Rocco smiled: "I am also looking forward to your performance in the front line in the acceleration field. I believe it will surprise the demon family." They looked at each other and smiled. ¡­¡­ The time required to travel from the headquarters of the warrior alliance to the third front line is not much, especially when the most advanced spacecraft is used this time, it took less than a day to reach the front line. Chen Tianwang led a team to welcome the arrival of the spaceship, and the heads of major camps followed him. Although two young people, Xiaoshi and Rocco, came this time, Xiaoshi was no longer responsible, and Rocco was the Minister of the special equipment operation Department. In terms of strength and status, it is similar to King Chen, so the specification is also the highest. Before that, King Chen had only seen Xiaoshi and had not seen Rocco, so his attitude towards Xiaoshi was naturally the most enthusiastic. "Unexpectedly, the spacecraft can reach the front line from the headquarters of the warrior alliance in one day, and the products of the R & D department are becoming more and more powerful." Chen Tianwang said to Rocco and Xiaoshi who stepped off the ship. If it''s a warrior who goes on his own way, it doesn''t take a day''s effort. However, it is really an amazing thing to bring members of the entire special equipment operation Department and some elite departments, as well as more fighters, to the front line in one day. This also shows that the logistics supply of the wuzhe alliance to the major front lines can be completed in less than a day. "There are a lot of surprises in the R & D department." Xiaoshi obviously has a good relationship with Chen Tianwang, so he also responded with a smile. "I didn''t come to congratulate you when you became a warrior. Now I''ll add this congratulations." King Chen arched his hands. "Now you''re also one of our generation. It''s really a blessing for the Federation to stay in the warrior alliance." "King Chen is kind. I was able to grow so fast at the beginning thanks to the guidance and guidance of King Chen." Chen Tianwang smiled. At the beginning, Xiaoshi was the most promising martial artist in the whole Martial Arts Alliance. Although Luo Ke was born, he could not completely cover Xiaoshi''s light. Chen Tianwang didn''t expect that once he was just a warrior in the moon rim realm, he had become an existence equivalent to his own strength in the blink of an eye. Maybe Xiaoshi''s strength should be above himself. "This is Rocco. Seeing is better than hearing." Since the outbreak of the spirit beast, King Chen has been assigned to perform various tasks outside, so he rarely stays in the wuzhe alliance, and naturally he seldom meets with Rocco. But for such an existence that can pull the small stone down from the altar, even if he has been running away, he has heard more or less about Rocco from other martial artists. "Luo Ke has seen King Chen." Luo Ke respectfully arched his hands. Although their identities are not much different, their strength is real and there is a great gap. Both the human Federation and the demon race respect their strength. Rocco naturally doesn''t really take his identity as a special equipment operation Department too seriously. "Minister Luo, you''re welcome. Although you practice the most difficult and obscure star pulling technique, I believe you will succeed in this road that has never been taken before." "I''m surprised that the headquarters can specifically approve the special equipment operation Department to participate in the war this time." Chen Tianwang said with a light smile. Although he had heard of the existence of the special equipment operation Department before, his understanding of the special equipment operation Department was only limited to this name because he had been traveling abroad. This time he was able to see the special equipment operation Department with his own eyes, which really made Chen Tianwang feel refreshing. It''s like that in ancient times, human beings suddenly stepped into the hot weapon age from the cold weapon age. Modern society should have been a more advanced era, but because the awakening of the power of individual fighters far exceeds the power of heat weapons, they rarely see the role of heat weapons again. The special equipment operation Department is a team equipped with new thermal weapons. He also hopes to see such a team fight against Shenwei on the battlefield. "King Chen, please rest assured that our special equipment operation Department will live up to its mission!" Luo Xin swears. "OK. Then I''ll wait to see the performance of the special operations department." Chen Tianwang laughed brightly. After a brief introduction, King Chen led Luo Ke and Xiaoshi into the third front. Rocco has been to the third front before, so he is no stranger here. He glanced at the crowd and didn''t find Fang Shan and them. Now the war between the two ethnic groups is about to break out. Their cultivation in Fangshan can not ensure their own safety, so he hopes that Fangshan and Zhou Xuan can return to Zhougan martial arts university. At least not to the point where all students are required to participate in the war. Chapter 720 "Is minister Luo looking for someone?" Seeing that Luo Ke had been looking at the crowd, King Chen asked curiously. He was later transferred to the third front, so he didn''t know the relationship between Rocco and Fangshan. Luo Ke hurriedly replied, "there seem to be fewer people on the third front, but some people have been sent back to their original place?" "Indeed, some martial artists have been sent back to their original places. Their cultivation is not enough to ensure their own safety in battle. Instead of staying in the front line, they might as well return to their original places to continue their cultivation and play a greater role in the future." Chen Tianwang nodded. "Are there any soldiers from Zhougan martial arts university who were sent away?" Luo Ke asked hurriedly. How could Chen Tianwang remember these things? He glanced at a warrior behind him. "Wang you is basically responsible for the entry and exit of front-line fighters." Wang you immediately came forward and said, "at present, no one from Zhougan martial arts university has been sent back to his original place." "In Fangshan of camp 72, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng are still in the camp." Luo Ke asked again. Wang You bowed his head and thought for a while. He recalled the recent personnel flow in camp 72, and then replied, "they are still in the camp." Luo is a student of Zhougan martial arts university, which is no secret in the Martial Arts Alliance. Now when he asks about the martial arts of the same school, we naturally understand the reason. "Wang you, think about it. Have the students of Zhougan martial arts university in camp 72 made any news recently?" At this time, King Chen also took the initiative to give an order. Wang You nodded hurriedly, thought for a while, and then said, "these people in camp 72 and Minister Luo made great contributions on the first day of the first day. They were supposed to be absorbed into the headquarters, but they all refused and were willing to stay in the front line. This time, it was their turn to arrange the retreat of the fighters, and they still took the initiative to refuse." This time, Chen Tianwang originally meant to withdraw the fighters under the six-star warrior from the front line, but later found that there were not many fighters in the front line, so he simply mentioned this standard to the NINE-STAR warrior. All star fighters will be evacuated from the front line and will be recruited back when necessary. But the three of Fang Shan refused the transfer task and chose to stay in the front line. Considering that the strength of the three of them is close to the Star Warrior, the wuzhe alliance did not forcibly transfer them away. When Wang you heard Luo Ke mention Fangshan and their several people at this time, he naturally understood his idea, so he said: "with the strength of the three of them, there is indeed some danger in the front line. I will ask the person in charge of camp 72 to transfer them away." "Since it''s their own will, there''s no need." Rocco smiled and shook his head. Although it is dangerous for them to stay in the front line, it does help to improve their strength. And now there is a small stone on the front line and a special equipment operation Department. As long as the demon clan does not directly send a large number of yaori warriors, the third front line can stop any attack. Letting them stay here may also help them improve their cultivation. "Although they are still students of Zhougan martial arts university, their talents are good. Now they are close to the realm of stars. I believe that after this battle, the three can reach a new realm." Chen Tianwang nodded. Since Luo doesn''t insist, he doesn''t pay attention to it anymore. This is mainly to welcome the arrival of Xiaoshi and the special equipment warhead. Now the task has been completed. After a while, Chen Tianwang directly invested in the follow-up work. Now it is a crisis. There may be a war with the demon family at any time, so King Chen doesn''t dare to stay here for too long. Xiaoshi also went to work immediately after he arrived at the front line. With the existence of the acceleration field, the front-line work has become easier and the speed of cultivation has been improved a lot. Rocco led the special equipment operation Department to stay in the camp. Knowing that they had not left the front line, Rocco also considered letting Fangshan join his special equipment operation Department. One reason is that at present, the requirements of the special equipment operation Department for the strength of fighters are not the most important. The second is the new weapons of the R & D department, which greatly enhance the single person strength of the fighters. If they also join the battle with special equipment, they can be allocated new weapons in the future, and their self-protection ability on the front line will also be stronger. Of course, another purpose of coming to the front line this time is to find new candidates for the special equipment operation Department. After all, with the expansion of the R & D department, the number of special equipment operations department is bound to increase slowly. These fighters can no longer be transferred from the elite department, so Rocco can only find suitable fighters to join the special equipment operation Department. Therefore, Rocco also looks forward to this war. He wanted to wait for the special equipment operation Department to become famous through this war and recruit more fighters into the Department. Therefore, in any case, the special equipment operation department should also show the strength of crushing level in this war. Of course, this is not very difficult for Rocco or the special equipment operation Department. All he needs now is a hearty battle. ¡­¡­ The arrival of Rocco and others also set off a great wave on the third front. In particular, the special equipment operation Department led by Rocco aroused everyone''s curiosity and onlookers. They have not seen such a team equipped with new weapons for a long time, and they still exist in the form of hot weapons. They are not only curious about the power of these warriors, but also curious about the power of these new equipment. Of course, what is more unexpected is that Rocco, who was just an ordinary warrior on the third front, will appear in front of them as the head of the special equipment operation Department this time. The identity gap between the two is like heaven and earth. "Unexpectedly, Rocco has become the Minister of the special equipment department. I''m afraid he''s higher than the head of the front-line camp." "What is the person in charge of the camp? Don''t you see that Chen Tianwang gave three points to Luo Keli?" The warriors exchanged with each other and said that they were a little curious about Rocco''s identity. Camp 72. Fang Shan, Zhou Xuan and others are in the same room. Naturally, they also heard about the arrival of Rocco and Xiaoshi. "I knew brother Rocco wouldn''t be unknown even if he couldn''t become the son, but I didn''t expect that he had become the head of a film." Fang Shan said in surprise. Rocco is also happy with his current achievements, just as he has become the Minister of special equipment operations. "Yes, I thought it would take Rocco some time to get to this point. His growth rate far exceeded our expectations." Zhou Xuan also sighed. Rocco''s growth exceeded everyone''s imagination. Chapter 721 In the monitoring tower of the federal camp 1500 miles away from the third front line, several fighters are now gathering together. In front of them is a pile of precision instruments, on which is a vast geographical environment map. All objects with vital characteristics cannot escape the monitoring of these instruments. As long as the spirit beast passes through the monitoring range of their instruments, these instruments can immediately find the trace of the spirit beast, and they will deliver these messages to the third front line at the first time. The human Federation remembers that these instruments can detect the actions of the spirit beast in time and arrange them according to the actions of the spirit beast, so their tasks will affect the safety of the whole third information. Monitoring towers like this spread thousands of miles across the third front. "It''s not said that these spirit beasts will attack soon. Why haven''t you seen a spirit beast yet?" a warrior rubbed his eyes. He seemed to have just woke up from the rest and said in a lazy voice. "If the spirit beasts will act according to the predetermined plan, it will not pose any threat to us." another warrior looked at him and returned, "these spirit beasts are very cunning. They always send some weak spirit beasts to confuse our vision. When we really launch an attack, if we can''t detect it in time, we will suffer a great loss." "Like the fable of the wolf in ancient history?" the third warrior added. "Yes, the wolf is coming." It is always reasonable that classical fables can be spread today. They more or less reveal certain truth in some aspects. "So no matter when, we must devote all our energy to monitoring the actions of spirit beasts. If there is a mistake, it may lead to the crisis of the whole Federation." "Captain, what you said is too serious. We have stayed here for so long, and we haven''t seen a powerful spirit beast, let alone many groups of spirit beast armies." the martial artist who just woke up said with a flat mouth. "Lin Feng, if you are still so careless, I can only apply to the front line to remove you from the monitoring tower." Captain Han Wei said in a deep voice. Lin Feng smiled and said, "I''m just talking. Don''t take it to heart, captain." "It''s a matter of attitude! You''d better restrain yourself in the future. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it." Han Wei shouted. Lin Feng nodded helplessly: "I know, captain." "Everyone is now concentrating on doing their part. In another two days, we can rotate with the martial artists on the front line. At that time, everyone can have a good rest for a period of time." Han Wei looked around the people and said. When it comes to holidays, others are immediately motivated. Lin Feng also cleaned up his lazy attitude and immediately threw himself into the monitoring action. Although what he said was so frivolous, Lin Feng was not vague in his real work. It''s already late at night. It''s the time when spirit beasts like to go out for activities. Whenever this time is also the time when the monitoring tower is most likely to find the movements of spirit beasts. Drop, drop. Suddenly, one red spot after another appeared on the monitor, and all the instruments gave a sharp and harsh alarm at this time. "What''s going on?" Han Wei, who was busy with other things, suddenly came over and asked. His eyes scanned all the monitors. "I found the spirit beast again. According to the scanning, the number should not be much." Lin Feng hesitated and asked, "do you want to continue to send someone to explore?" Han Wei nodded without hesitation: "we must send someone to the place where the spirit beast appears for investigation. Now is the key time. No matter what the situation is, we can''t be careless." "Then let me go, captain." Lin Feng volunteered. "You go?" Han Wei looked at him. "You''re just a NINE-STAR warrior. You''re really in danger. I''m afraid you''ve been caught by the spirit beast before you can tell us." "Everyone is strictly carrying out their tasks in the monitoring tower. I''ll explore it this time." Han Wei was not as opposed as others, and resolutely went out of the monitoring tower. It is not without danger to go to the place where the spirit beast is found. Not long ago, there was a case in their monitoring tower that a warrior was killed by the spirit beast when he went out for inspection. Since then, Han Wei has set requirements for the martial arts practitioners who go out for inspection. Now it''s time to approach the war, and there is a greater possibility of danger. Therefore, every time he finds the movement of spirit beasts, he basically goes to check it himself. "But Captain..." Lin Feng wanted to say something, but he was not interrupted directly. "Nothing, but since I''m the captain, you should listen to my orders." As soon as his voice fell, the man had disappeared into the surveillance tower. This place is 1500 miles away from the third front line. Even if there is any danger, it is impossible to get support from the front line in a short time. Therefore, Han Wei had to be cautious. The dense jungle around him brought him strong cover, and changed the whole man into an ape shuttling through the woods. The place where they found the movement of the spirit beast was in the mountain forest 100 miles away from them, which was also the place where the spirit beast often haunted. Because it was too far away from the front line, it was not completely wiped out by the wuzhe alliance. It was originally a scenic spot with pleasant scenery, but later it was directly reduced to a barren mountain due to the outbreak of spirit beasts. Han Wei sighed in his heart as he approached the barren mountain. If there were no spirit beast outbreak, he should be lying in the sun and enjoying sunbathing. Unfortunately, everything has no if. "Huh?" Han Wei''s speed was so fast that he arrived at the place where the movement of the spirit beast was monitored. But strangely, he didn''t feel any spirit beast nearby. "No spirit beast? Is it a false alarm?" Han Wei couldn''t help thinking so. "No, the monitor can''t be broken. It must have found traces of spirit beasts." When Han Wei was about to leave, he suddenly stopped again, his eyes coagulated slightly, and looked carefully at the ground below. Although the moonlight is not bright, with the cultivation of the star realm, Han Wei''s eyesight can see everything on the ground even without moonlight. "Traces?" Han Wei''s heart moved. There were no traces of spirit beasts nearby, but there were a large number of footprints left by spirit beasts on the ground, and these footprints were quite clear, indicating that the spirit beasts didn''t leave for a long time. "Isn''t it just a spirit beast?" Before I looked at the dense footprints on the ground, a big stone was pressed in my heart. He subconsciously wanted to turn around and leave and report the matter, but on second thought, if he lied about the situation again, I''m afraid it would greatly reduce his credibility on the front line. "These spirit beasts are so careful that I must be worried. Maybe I can go further to find the traces of these spirit beasts." Han Wei hesitated for a moment and finally made up his mind. His figure disappeared in place like a phantom under the cover of the night. Chapter 722 The night was as dark as ink, and I couldn''t see my fingers. Han Wei shuttled through the woods like a cheetah in such an environment. As he went deeper, the results he found shocked Han Wei. The footprints of the spirit beast, which were only three people wide, gradually expanded after entering the depths of the dense forest. Finally, they were even dozens of people wide. When did so many footprints of spirit beasts come from? How did these spirit beasts avoid it? The monitor in the monitoring tower was within 1500 miles of the front line? A series of questions emerged in Han Wei''s mind. He couldn''t wait to find the answer behind it. But now Han Wei felt a panic. The more spirit beasts, the greater the danger he will face. "Maybe that''s enough. Reporting these news to the front line should attract their attention." after repeated hesitation, Han Wei finally decided to return the same way. This information is enough for him to report to the front line. As long as these footprints do not disappear suddenly, when the soldiers on the front line come to explore, they will naturally know the truth. On the other hand, he also considered that if he went further, he might arouse the vigilance of the spirit beast. At that time, if even the news could not reach the front line, it would be his biggest failure. "Go!" Han Wei made a quick decision, turned and ran directly to the direction of the monitoring tower. "Human, where to go!" At this time, a thick voice of vicissitudes fell from the sky like a mountain. Han Weimeng''s eyes widened. Unexpectedly, he maintained the highest vigilance all the way and still couldn''t escape the vision of the spirit beast. He looked up to the sky, but did not find the figure of the spirit beast. "After following us for so long, do you still want to leave alive!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the earth under my feet. I saw the ground crack like a turtle shell, and a spirit beast suddenly sprang out of the ground, and its figure was like lightning. "Underground!" Han Wei suddenly understood why these spirit beasts left footprints about three people wide at the beginning, but later, they suddenly turned into footprints dozens of people wide. It turned out that these spirit beasts had always been hidden underground. No wonder he could not find the figure of these spirit beasts. "Flying shadow mouse? I didn''t expect that a flying shadow mouse could have such a powerful cultivation!" What appeared in front of Han Wei was not other spirit beasts, but the flying shadow mouse, which has always been regarded as the bottom layer of spirit beasts. However, the flying shadow mouse in front of us has at least reached the middle of the star realm. The flying shadow mouse is very fast. It is like a speeding shadow in battle. It can''t figure out its action track at all. That''s why it''s named flying shadow mouse. "Jie Jie, you humans are stupid and short-sighted. How can you understand the power of our demon family?" the flying shadow mouse flew in the air and said with a grim smile, "let you pay for your stupidity today!" "Dream!" Han Fei had made full preparations at the first time when the flying shadow mouse appeared. Before he took the initiative to attack, a blue flame had condensed in his hand. "Burning the sky formula!" After the blue flame separated from him, it exploded into countless flames in the air, and these eyes burned in the air. So the whole space seemed to become a sea of fire. "Boom!" These flames seemed to set off a tsunami in the air, sent out a violent roar, and suddenly swept towards the flying shadow mouse. "Gaga, the fire is useless to me! You''re too weak!" the flying shadow mouse laughed, and his figure disappeared into Han Wei''s eyes, and one shadow after another suddenly appeared in the void. These shadows are connected into a huge circle in the air, which surrounds the sea of fire formed by the formula of burning the sky. "Hoo Hoo." Suddenly, a violent whirlwind rolled up in the air. These whirlwinds wrapped all the flames. The blue flame suddenly turned blue and flew all the way to the sky along the hurricane. The figure of the flying shadow mouse seems to have evaporated. These shadows roll out hurricanes in the air, but his body is invisible. Han Wei felt cold. Unexpectedly, it was so easy for the flying shadow mouse to crack his moves. Although the flying shadow mouse is one level higher than him in cultivation, the gap should not be big enough. This is enough to show the power of the flying shadow mouse. "Now it''s my turn to attack, stupid human!" The voice of flying shadow rats suddenly came out of the sea of fire. Suddenly, I saw only a beam of silver light piercing from the whirlwind of the sea of fire. Han Wei''s eyes coagulated and his face suddenly became heavy. "So fast!" If at ordinary times, the flying shadow mouse sneaks at such a speed, he is sure that he can''t even have any reaction and will become the ghost under the palm of the flying shadow mouse. The speed was so fast that Han Wei could barely reach out in front of him. "Bang!" One person and one mouse collided head-on in the air. Unexpectedly, Han Wei was directly hit tens of meters away. The flying shadow mouse hovered in the air without any change. Even for him, the blow just now can only be regarded as an ordinary blow. "The strength of human warriors is just like this? Hey, you will become the slave of my demon clan sooner or later." the flying shadow mouse sneered. Han Wei is not interested in war at the moment. A large number of spirit beasts have sneaked into the scope of the monitoring tower. He must immediately report the news to the front-line camp. "Go!" With the help of the blow of flying shadow mouse just now, Han Wei''s body was like streamer and flew out in an instant. Before the voice of the flying shadow mouse reached his ears, Han Wei had disappeared in front of him. "Can you run away!" The flying shadow mouse said with a grim smile. He himself is good at speed. Now he has crushed Han Wei in strength. He is not worried that Han Wei will escape from his own hands. He even has a mentality of ridicule and teasing in the battle just now. At the moment, when chasing Han Wei, the speed of flying shadow mouse has been too fast to capture. "He didn''t come?" Han Wei glanced back, but he didn''t see flying shadow mouse. "Hey, hey, are you looking for me?" Suddenly, the voice of the flying shadow mouse rang in his ear. "How possible, your speed..." Han Wei opened his eyes in surprise and looked at the flying shadow mouse in front of him. "I said you can''t escape. I want to take your body as the starting point for my demon family to conquer the human Federation!" the flying shadow mouse said with a smile, "this is your glory!" "Daydreaming!" Han Wei roared, and the power of stars burst out in an instant. "Boom!" Han Wei''s body became swollen under the surging force of the stars. "Burn the mountain and boil the sea!" A dark black flame suddenly burst out from his body and hit the top of the nine heaven like a tornado. "Die together? You overestimate your strength!" the voice of the flying shadow mouse finally revealed a trace of panic, "I''m going to eat you!" Chapter 723 The flying shadow mouse glared angrily at Han Wei, burning the mountain and boiling the sea, setting off fierce flames in the world. However, he let these flames burn on himself. "How dare you use the move of dying together! Wanton! Wanton!" "You can only die in the hands of this seat!" The flying shadow mouse shouted almost madly. Han Wei saw this, but he sneered. He clearly knew the strength of the flying shadow mouse. If he faced him head-on, he could not be his opponent at all. Don''t let the news get out then. I''m afraid it''s impossible to live. Now it is only a few tens of miles away from the monitoring tower. As long as the fighters in the monitoring tower are still paying attention to the situation here, they will be able to find the flames burning mountains and boiling sea. Even if they can''t send information to their hands, they can also attract their attention by burning mountains and boiling sea. "I know, I know. You just want to pass the information to the warriors in the monitoring tower, but do you think it''s useful? My demon clan''s footsteps will not be stopped by anyone''s existence." "The whole human Federation is just a stumbling block on this road." The flying shadow mouse suddenly said to himself. Han Wei''s consciousness at the moment has been somewhat blurred. He did not fully grasp the secret of burning mountains and boiling seas. He used it in a hurry, almost hollowing out all the power of stars in his body. Even if they survive in the fire of burning mountains and boiling seas, they can no longer resist the attack of flying shadow rats. "You finally found out? It seems that you are not too smart, stupid demon clan." Han Wei smiled, "someone will stop you. There are countless powerful warriors in our warrior alliance headquarters. They will destroy your conspiracy and expel you from the human Federation forever." "Hey, hey! It''s just your wish before you die. Unfortunately, the sky will not realize your last wish! Die for me!" the flying shadow mouse snapped with a smile, revealing a row of cold white teeth. "Ouch!" He opened his mouth and swallowed the whole Han Wei wrapped in the flame. "Boom!" The dark flame that lost the support of the stars exploded in the air, and the whole void seemed to tremble violently. The flying shadow mouse immediately felt a burst of tearing of his body. In consternation, he hurried away from where he was! ¡­¡­ Inside the monitoring tower. Lin Feng immediately became nervous when he saw the huge red dot on the monitor. The larger the red dot on the monitor, the closer the spirit beast was to them. "Yes... Yes!" Lin Feng shouted out immediately. "What happened?" Several fighters around him immediately surrounded him and found huge red dots on the monitor. "The spirit beast is close to the monitoring tower?" "How is this possible? Didn''t the captain investigate?" "Is it the captain..." "There must be something wrong with the captain. He didn''t notice the spirit beast that escaped." Lin Feng said decisively, "I''ll go out and check it now. You stay in the monitoring tower. Once there is any change, report it to the front line immediately." "No." "Your strength is too low. Even if you want to go, we will go!" The other three fighters immediately stopped Lin Feng. When they couldn''t argue, there was a sudden surge of anger on the earth dozens of miles away from the monitoring tower. "That''s..." All the fighters in the monitoring tower turned their heads and looked in the direction of the fire. Some frowned, some looked surprised, others seemed to think of something and opened their eyes. "Yes... Yes, Captain!" They immediately rushed to the window of the monitoring tower, hung their heads and looked in the direction of the flame through the window. The black paint flame hovered in the air like a whirlwind, but soon, the flame exploded in the air and disappeared without a trace. "Enemy attack!" Lin Feng suddenly shouted. "Captain, he..." Other martial artists were stunned and stared at the place where the flame disappeared. Everyone''s eyes flashed a tear. "Enemy attack! Don''t you understand! It''s an enemy attack now! We must tell the front line!" Lin Feng shouted again. Other martial artists were like being impressed by Lin Feng. Everyone woke up in his roar. "Yes, this is an enemy attack. We must inform the front line immediately!" "You go this time and I''ll stick to the monitoring tower!" Lin Feng said firmly. "Lin Feng, you..." Other martial artists were stunned. "Still in a daze, hurry up!" said Lin Feng, biting his teeth, but his eyes have gradually become reddish. Other martial artists saw the mood under Lin Feng''s expression, and they were all moved. "We must send this message to the front." At this time, the vice captain of the monitoring tower stood up and looked around with an irresistible momentum. "Lin Feng and I are in the monitoring tower. The three of you immediately return to the front line and report it to King Chen." "Yes, vice captain." At the critical moment, the other three didn''t care about their feelings and immediately nodded and agreed. "Hurry up, there may be a chance." Although Lin Feng didn''t finish, they also knew the meaning of this sentence. The communication equipment of the front-line camp has been affected and damaged because of the battle. Now only the fighters can send the news to the front line. The distance of 1500 Li takes at least one day for them. One day! This is enough for the spirit beast to break down the monitoring tower. However, the three fighters who were assigned to report the information now flew out of the monitoring tower and rushed to the front position without any hesitation and stop. "You say, is he still alive?" After the other three left, the vice captain suddenly looked at Lin Feng and asked. "Alive." Lin Feng nodded without hesitation, but his tearful eyes stared at the direction of the disappearance of the flame. ¡­¡­ In the front-line camp, Luo Ke just rested and suddenly received the call signal from King Chen. He immediately rushed to the front-line conference hall. When he arrived, the conference hall was already full of martial artists. "Suddenly, I had to let you come to the conference hall for a while." When King Chen saw that everyone had arrived, he didn''t wait for them to be quiet and said directly. "The spirit beast was found at monitoring station 9. In order to send back the news, Han Wei, the leader of the team, may have fallen into the hands of the spirit beast." "According to the report of monitoring tower 9, this time the spirit beast has approached their monitoring tower. Its strength is above the star realm, and there may be more than one." Luo Ke frowned when he heard this: "what does King Chen mean?" "We want to avenge Han Wei and find out the situation around monitoring tower 9." Chen Tianwang suddenly looked at Luo Ke, "minister Luo, this matter can only bother the special operations department to come in person." Xiaoshi is still a secret to the outside world. Naturally, it is impossible for him to come forward in person. Rocco''s special operations department became the best choice. Luo keho stood up: "I see, monitoring tower 9? Please lead the way!" Chapter 724 Rocco has made all the preparations and is waiting for the opportunity for the special equipment operation Department to fight. Now, this opportunity is in front of him. "Lead the team ahead. Let''s go to monitoring tower 9 now." Seeing that Rocco''s attitude was so decisive, King Chen nodded with satisfaction, and then ordered: "you lead the way immediately, integrate and monitor all the situations in the tower, and then report to me." "Yes!" The two fighters who came back from monitoring tower 9 immediately said. They even hope to return to the monitoring tower as soon as possible. "It''s a long way to go and the situation is urgent. Minister Luo, you can call the fastest spacecraft on the front line and hope to bring the news back to the front line as soon as possible." Chen Tianwang said quickly. It takes less than an hour to get to monitoring tower 9 by the fastest spacecraft. More importantly, Rocco can directly carry all the members of the special equipment operation Department with the help of the spacecraft. This is the great role that spaceships can play in war. Luo Ke left the conference hall with the token of King Chen and the two people of the monitoring tower. After summoning all the members of the special equipment operation Department, Rocco took the token and boarded the ship with the people. Although the ninth monitoring tower is nearly 1500 miles away from the third front line, with the help of the spacecraft, the party arrived at the ninth monitoring tower in only one hour. Unexpectedly, the monitoring tower was not attacked by spirit beasts, and everyone was safe in the monitoring tower. Until the arrival of Rocco, Lin Feng and others still couldn''t believe that the spirit beast seemed to evaporate from the world. "This is minister Luo of the special equipment operations department." The two who went back and forth immediately introduced Lin Feng and others. "Needless to say. I''m here to eliminate the spirit beast. You just need to tell me the direction and specific location of finding the spirit beast." Rocco said directly. "Just 80 or 90 miles ahead, there was a big war, and you should be able to see the traces left by the war," said the vice captain of the monitoring tower. "You wait here, I will leave some members to protect your safety." Rocco looked in the direction he pointed, nodded and said. The spacecraft is parked outside the monitoring tower. Lin Feng and others are also curiously observing the members of the special equipment operation Department on the spacecraft. They have never seen a warrior in uniform with their own eyes, and they are still using modern high-tech weapons. Such a situation usually exists only in various literary and artistic works. Today''s martial artists basically abandon this high-tech weapon, but completely rely on all kinds of magic weapons refined by themselves and weapon refiners. The sense of impact brought to them by the special equipment operation Department is no weaker than facing thousands of spirit beast armies. "Can you defeat the spirit beast?" Of course, they also have some doubts. If this can solve the spirit beast, the warrior alliance would have promoted this weapon to the whole Federation. But now they can only place their hopes on Rocco and his special equipment operation Department. "Please be sure to find our captain." Just as Rocco led the members of the special equipment operation Department to get off the ship and move towards the haunting direction of spirit beasts, Lin Feng suddenly ran out of the monitoring tower and said to Rocco. "Don''t worry, as long as he is still alive, I will bring him back even if I dig three feet." Rocco nodded and turned away. The special equipment operation Department composed of 50 people, led by the captains of various teams, closely followed Rocco. Everyone''s footsteps were surprisingly consistent, as if they were engraved by a template. Fifty miles was not far away. Rocco and his team soon reached the point of the monitoring tower. "Here it is?" Two warriors came out from behind Rocco. They are experts in trace Science in the team. They can infer the development process of things to a certain extent from various traces around them. "There are signs of fighting here, but there is no strong conflict. It seems to be over soon." One of them released his star power, sensed the fluctuation of aura in the surrounding air, frowned and said. Another added: "the Reiki in the void fluctuates very violently. It has not stabilized for so long. With the strength of a star warrior, it can''t do this at all." "Unless..." The two looked at each other and then looked at Rocco. "Unless he uses self explosion, he condenses all his strength, even his own life, on one move." "Did you expose yourself? It seems that he must have met a very difficult opponent at that time." Rocco couldn''t help sighing. "According to the former martial artists in the monitoring tower, their captain Han Wei should have used burning the sky and boiling the sea, which is beyond his own ability, and it is in line with your results." "In addition to Han Wei''s breath, can you feel the spirit beast''s breath?" The two nodded: "the strength is probably at the peak of the star realm. The speed is very fast, but they can''t determine what the origin is." "This is enough." Luo Ke looked around for a week. In addition to the damage caused by the impact of the power of the stars, there were indeed traces burned by the flame, and the opponent''s breath was quite weak, indicating that there was no serious combat conflict here. Han Wei could not directly choose to burn the sky and boil the sea at the beginning, which was almost self exploding. Therefore, this should not be the scene of the first battle. He should have fled for a period of time and found that he could not escape from the tracking of spirit beasts. Luo Ke deduced in his heart. Although he didn''t know what kind of spirit beast Han Wei was facing, he had a general understanding of the whole battle process. "There is no smell of other spirit beasts around here. It is difficult for us to track their whereabouts." "Push forward. Since this is not the first battle scene, there must be a place for them to fight ahead." Rocco ordered immediately. The crowd then continued to move forward. Everyone gathered together, surrounded in a circle, observed around and prepared for any possible situation. Sure enough, not far from the scene of the second battle, a space where there was obviously a battle was filled with a burning atmosphere. "Here it is!" The two fighters who examined the trace looked at each other, and then looked at Rocco together. "Although there are not many battle traces here, it should be the first battle scene." Rocco nodded and looked around. "There should be more traces left by spirit beasts here. Pay attention to check!" While talking, the two warriors responsible for checking the traces have dispersed in situ. With their unique method, they can track all the spirit and beast breath in the air. "Underground!" Chapter 725 "Underground?" Luo Ke looked at the ground according to the words of the two people. The whole ground was like the land turned over. It looked soft and abrupt. It was really different from usual. "There is a strong spirit and beast smell at the bottom of the earth, at least at the peak level of the star realm." one of them said after a moment of meditation, "obviously, it belongs to the same spirit and beast smell filled in the air." "That is to say, the spirit beast appeared from the ground?" "It should be." Rocco frowned and asked, "can the spirit beast hide underground and avoid the surveillance of the monitoring tower?" "Theoretically, it is impossible, but because of the previous events, there are good reasons to suspect that the spirit beast has mastered the way to avoid the monitoring tower." Before, there was indeed a spirit beast that broke through the monitoring of the monitoring tower and broke into the third front line, but at that time, only this spirit beast entered the third front line. This strange practice made them think that the spirit beast did not fully master the method of hiding its own information. But judging from the current situation, the situation is likely to have changed. "We need to collect more information and try to find out where the spirit beast disappeared," Luo Ke said in a deep voice. "We can track his breath." Two experts in trace science nodded immediately. Rocco didn''t respond directly. He stood in place and looked around the situation before slowly saying, "then catch up. Everyone is ready to fight at any time without any relaxation. We may face not only a spirit beast, but a spirit beast army." "Yes!" All members of the special equipment operation Department immediately concentrated all their efforts. This was their first battle. Everyone hoped to win a complete victory. Two experts of trace science immediately used legislation to trace the spirit and beast breath in the underground and air. A visible black breath suddenly pulled out of the void and underground, met in the air, and then guided them to the northwest. "Right here." Rocco looked in the direction guided by the breath. He could vaguely see the overturned land on the facade and the traces of fire around him. "Keep moving!" The crowd immediately moved towards the northwest. During the journey, Luo Ke recalled the information records of the spirit beast in his mind and searched for any spirit beast that could move underground. A total of 23 kinds of spirit beasts suddenly appeared in his mind, including gold eaters, flying shadow rats, mountain walkers and other spirit beasts. "Less than half of these spirit beasts have strong combat effectiveness, and the most powerful one should be the earth source beast. This is a spirit beast with affinity and the purest earth attribute elements. The cultivation of adult earth source beasts is the lowest, and they are also in the lunar environment. Obviously, they can be excluded." "The strength of the mountain piercing beast can''t reach the peak of the star realm, and it can also be ruled out. Only the spirit beasts in the middle are worthy of reference." "Among them, flying shadow rats and gold eaters are the most likely." After some screening, Rocco gradually locked several suspicious spirit beast options. Among them, the flying shadow mouse is the most suspected. This spirit beast likes to stay in the ground and has the ability to shuttle freely under the ground. Moreover, it is not strange that the adult flying shadow mouse has reached the peak of the star realm. One of the characteristics of flying shadow mice is the emergence of groups. Once a flying shadow mouse appears, it may be followed by thousands of flying shadow mice. "Boss Luo, look at the traces on the ground." Just as Rocco was pushing the possibilities of various spirit beasts in his mind, the voice of a trace expert suddenly came to his ear. He immediately recovered and looked at the ground. "This is..." Rocco''s eyes were stifled fiercely, and his pupils widened violently. "It''s the trace left by the spirit beast when it marches in the ground, which is enough to prove that there are far more than one spirit beast found in the ninth monitoring tower. This can also explain why Han Wei, the captain of the ninth monitoring tower, ended up with the spirit beast by burning the sky and boiling the sea, a move beyond his ability limit." one of the martial artists who tracked the trace said in a deep voice. "Han Wei is to alert the people of the ninth monitoring tower." "Knowing that he can''t go back to the ninth monitoring tower, he still chooses this way to tell the people of the ninth monitoring tower what he has found." another person said in a heavy voice, "Han Wei has indeed achieved the limit he can do, and is worthy of being a member of our martial Arts Alliance." Luo Ke''s heart was heavy for it. He only heard him say slowly, "so we must not let these spirit beasts do this. The fall of Han Wei must make them pay the corresponding price!" "Everything is at the command of minister Luo." all the fighters shouted in unison. "Keep going until you find all the spirit beasts." Rocco ordered without hesitation. "Yes!" Everyone agreed in unison, and the heavy voice echoed over here like a muffled thunder. The army advanced again. Rocco also released his own sensing force and observed the wind and grass around him. Although he had not been able to find the spirit beast, he was sure that the distance from the spirit beast was not the same. Not only did he feel this way, but the fighters of the whole special equipment operation Department had this idea. Each of them took up their guns and looked seriously at the front. Their sharp eyes pierced the whole void like a sword and pursued the enemy in front. It''s getting closer! After half an hour, Rocco could feel the spirit beast breath in the air getting thicker and thicker. His eyes could not help staring forward. Thirty miles away, tens of thousands of flying shadow rats are gathering together. Standing in front is the flying shadow mouse fighting with Han Wei. "Humans have found our trail, but they have less than 50 people. We can destroy these Terran warriors and join other races," said the flying shadow mouse. "Boss, our goal is to get to the gathering place. Do we really want to fight with the Terran?" a flying shadow mouse asked suspiciously. "We are less than thirty miles away from them, and they will catch up with us sooner or later. In that case, we should do the opposite and kill them by surprise." the flying shadow mouse in front said, "a war with them is inevitable, and I can feel their breath getting closer and closer." "Little ones, get ready to struggle!" Tens of thousands of flying shadow rats immediately drilled into the ground and scattered in all directions, just like a scattered net. They can close the net just waiting for Rocco''s arrival. "Right ahead, the spirit beast''s breath is very strong. There may be an ambush in front." Two people around Rocco said immediately. "Ambush? Let them see the power of our weapons!" Rocco sneered. "Everyone follows me into the ambush of spirit beasts. Let''s annihilate these spirit beasts together and avenge captain Han Wei!" Led by Rocco, the crowd marched forward without flinching. When stepping into the place where the flying shadow mouse disappeared, everyone''s heart was tight. "Jie Jie, stupid human, threw himself into the net!" A ferocious laugh suddenly sounded in their ears! Chapter 726 A flying shadow mouse suddenly sprang out of the ground and shouted in an arrogant voice. "It''s really a flying shadow mouse." Luo Ke smiled and looked in control. "Hey, hey, the dead Terran was the same as you. He vowed not to panic, but later, he was eaten by me." the flying shadow mouse looked at Rocco, and his voice was full of an arrogant tone. "Do you think these dozens of human warriors can ensure your safety?" In the eyes of the flying shadow mouse, Rocco is the one with the lowest cultivation. It is inevitable to despise him. "Isn''t fifty people enough to kill your flying shadow mouse?" Rocco shook his head and smiled. "You look up to yourself too much." "Kill me? Hey, hey, how else can we say that humans are stupid and blind." the flying shadow mouse suddenly laughed wildly, "come out, little ones!" As soon as the voice of the flying shadow mouse fell, the earth suddenly shook, and countless flying shadow mice suddenly jumped out of the ground. One hundred Two hundred A thousand Ten thousand More and more flying shadow rats appear in front of them. Rocco and others can''t even calculate how many flying shadow rats there are. The whole sky is full of flying shadow rats, and even the light is obscured by them. "Today you all have to die here and become our meat. It is a great honor for mankind!" said the flying shadow mouse suddenly. Luo Ke suddenly turned to the members of the special equipment operation department behind him and said, "it''s these flying shadow mice who killed captain Han Wei. Now it''s our turn to avenge him. All the members of the special equipment operation Department, take your weapons. I only need a living flying shadow mouse." "Yes!" All the members said calmly. The leader of the flying shadow mouse felt uneasy. He had never heard of such a department as the special equipment operation Department in the wuzhe alliance, and the weapons in their hands were indeed unprecedented. What made him more upset was that these people did not panic in the face of their siege, as if everyone was ready for battle. "Attack, all the people attack me!" The flying shadow mouse suddenly roared. In an instant, tens of thousands of flying shadow rats attacked Rocco like a hail of bullets. "Fire!" Rocco raised his hand, put it down in an instant, and the voice clearly spread to everyone''s ears. "Bang bang!" In an instant, the muzzle of all Reiki machine guns and Reiki rifles burst out one after another. Countless bullets were like a line, shooting wildly in all directions. Those flying shadow rats didn''t pay attention to the power of Reiki machine gun and Reiki rifle at all. Each flying shadow mouse rushed to the special bullet that fired at them without scruples. "Poof." "Poof." "Poof!" However, unexpectedly, the bullet easily penetrated the flesh of each flying shadow mouse like a magic weapon, and then shot at the next flying shadow mouse. Fire and bullets create a strange picture in the air. In response, one flying shadow mouse after another was ripped by bullets and fell to the ground from the air. "Da Da!" The two weapons are like the deadly sickle of death. With a gentle wave, they immediately swept away the lives of hundreds of flying shadow rats. "What! What weapon is this?" the leader of the flying shadow mouse suddenly shouted in horror. "This is a weapon specially developed for you. It''s your honor to be the ghost of these weapons." Rocco said in imitation of the tone of the flying shadow mouse before. "Hateful human, do you think this can threaten us!" the leader of the flying shadow mouse was very angry. The flying shadow mouse kept losing, which made his eyes blood red. "Disperse, all the people disperse, don''t give them dense fire gathering space!" The flying shadow rats, who had been panicked because they had lost too many of their peers, could not hear their leader''s orders. Tens of thousands of flying rats lost at least thousands in less than a minute. And this is just the beginning! The group of flying shadow rats was instantly beaten into a plate of scattered sand, and countless howls and screams were mixed in the air. Some fled and others were at a loss, but most of them tried their best to survive the attack of these new weapons. However, it was like a mole ant blocking the wheel of history, and all flying rats were ruthlessly run over. "Catch the thief and the king first!" The leader of the flying shadow mouse suddenly had an idea. In the whole human warrior camp, the warrior with the lowest cultivation is obviously their leader. As long as he is caught, he can threaten these human warriors! So the leader of the flying shadow mouse abandoned all his orders and jumped directly at Rocco standing in front. "Oh? Unexpectedly want to kill me?" Luo Ke smiled coldly and suddenly pulled out a long sword forged from colorful light feather stones from his waist. This long sword has no additional function except to enhance his attack ability. Under such circumstances, it is the most effective function. Luo Ke pulled out his long sword, turned all the power of the stars, and cut off the leader of the flying shadow mouse with a fierce sword. "Die!" This sword is like an epoch-making one. It carries a mighty sword light and suddenly cuts through the leader of the flying shadow mouse. The leader of the flying shadow mouse had not even understood how he died. "Chief!" When the other flying shadow mice saw that even their leaders had died under the enemy''s sword, the remaining flying shadow mice were completely flustered. When the sword light killed the leader of the flying shadow rat, it didn''t stop. Instead, it destroyed the whole flying shadow rat group. Just under the sword light, more than 100 flying shadow rats fell. "Give me all the fire. None of these flying shadow rats can let them escape." "Yes!" The other fighters immediately answered. The battle didn''t last long at all. Even it couldn''t be regarded as a battle, but the special equipment operation Department unilaterally faced the slaughter of flying shadow rats. Of course, a large part of the reason is that the strength of the whole group of flying shadow rats can not be regarded as too strong. Even their leader and cultivation are just the peak of the star realm. Even any sword after Rocco''s increase of three times can''t be followed. But the number of flying shadow rats was so large that even the unilateral slaughter lasted nearly half an hour. Later, those flying shadow rats even gave up the hope of escape. Their speed was far less fast than the guns in the hands of these human warriors. Even if they escaped ten miles away, it was difficult to escape the end of a shot. Finally, Rocco left only one flying shadow mouse, and all the others were slaughtered. Chapter 727 "Count the battlefield, confirm the losses and recover the bullets!" When he finished the unilateral rolling of his flying shadow mouse, Rocco immediately ordered to stop shooting. In addition to the deliberately preserved flying shadow rat, the bodies of tens of thousands of flying shadow rats piled up on the ground like dense sesame seeds, most of which had been pierced by the intestines of bullets. The captain of each team immediately led his team to clean the battlefield, while Rocco grabbed the last flying shadow mouse and turned to the direction of the ninth monitoring tower. Although the bodies of these flying shadow rats were almost eroded by bullets, their value is also quite high. The corpses of these spirit beasts can be used as nutrients for cultivating various medicinal materials, and can also be used as materials for some pills. Although the combat effectiveness of the special equipment operation Department is considerable, the ammunition consumption lost in each operation is also considerable. The corpses of these spirit beasts can make up for the losses of the special equipment operation Department to a certain extent, and Rocco cannot give up these booty. While counting the battlefield, Rocco has also flown the spacecraft to the battlefield. "Move all the bodies of flying shadow rats into the spacecraft, and hand over all the collected bullets to Liu Zhongpei for disposal." The waste of these bullets can be recycled, which is also a stop loss method. Now the consumption of the special equipment operation Department is second to none in the whole warrior alliance. Luo can naturally think of ways to reduce their consumption of resources. This is called making the best use of everything. Counting the whole battlefield took more time than they fought with flying shadow rats. It was not until it was getting dark that all the bodies of the flying shadow mouse were moved into the spacecraft, and the bullets were recovered. The rest of the bullets were shot too far away. For safety reasons, Rocco gave up the idea of recycling. The spaceship returned to the third front in a mighty manner. They have completed the task of this trip. As for the safety of the ninth monitoring tower, people on the front line will naturally deal with it, and there is no need for the special equipment operation Department to solve it. Rocco, what they have to do now is to send the last flying shadow mouse to the third front as soon as possible, and then try to interrogate more information beneficial to them from him. On the other hand, he also needs to summarize the battle and report the summary to the warrior alliance. Qin Wentian took the initiative to let the special equipment operation Department follow Xiaoshi to the third front line this time. He wanted to verify the actual combat ability of the special equipment operation Department. Luo Ke naturally wouldn''t miss this good opportunity to take credit. Once the combat capability of the special equipment operation Department is confirmed, the wuzhe alliance will vigorously produce these new weapons, and I can believe that this will largely determine the victory of the war between humans and demons. Different from the demon clan, the Terran has a large population, but the one in a hundred who can become a warrior. The Federation has a large number of ordinary people who can''t become a warrior or a senior warrior. If they have new weapons, they can arm these ordinary people and give them the strength comparable to the Star Warrior. At that time, the key to the victory of the battle between the human race and the demon race will no longer be those Obsidian warriors, but these ordinary people and low-level warriors with new weapons. This is the fact that Rocco was convinced after careful consideration. Behind the demon clan stands the whole demon world. Even if they can''t send experts above the yaori warriors in a short time, if this continues in the long run, the Terran Federation will eventually be consumed by the demon clan. At that time, all waiting for them is death. Only the human who launched the whole federation can win the war with the demon race, and there is no way more effective than these new weapons. As for production, as long as the effects of these new weapons are confirmed, the king''s alliance will naturally find ways to collect soldering irons from various parts of the Federation to forge these instruments. And more importantly, they can extend this method to the Federation of the world. At that time, the number of ordinary people who are comparable to the stars will double, and the balance of victory will be inclined to them. Rocco also believes that once these new weapons are promoted to the whole Federation, the demon world can''t even come to the world before they clean up the spirit beasts. The spacecraft returned to the third front line. Both Chen Tianwang and Xiaoshi took the initiative to go out of the third front line to welcome Rocco''s return. At the moment when the spaceship opened, a bloody gas rushed out of the spaceship, and Xiaoshi and others immediately shielded the breath from the spaceship. "What''s in this spaceship, but the blood gas is so thick?" Chen Tianwang looked at Luo Ke coming out and asked. "It''s all from the bodies of flying shadow rats," Rocco said after looking around. "This is not a place to talk. You''d better go in and talk." "Good." Chen Tianwang immediately sent someone to take the spaceship. The people of the special equipment operation Department also received Rocco''s order and returned to the camp on the front line to rest. As soon as he entered the front-line conference hall, King Chen couldn''t help asking, "what did you find at the ninth monitoring station?" "Of course, these flying shadow rats. They all hide underground. I don''t know how to avoid the monitor of the monitoring station. This time I brought back a living flying shadow mouse, hoping to find out some secrets from his mouth." "How many flying shadow rats have you met?" asked King Chen curiously. A whole spaceship can emit such strong bloody Qi and blood. The number of flying shadow rats they encounter is definitely not low. "It''s nearly thirty or forty thousand. The specific figures can only be handed over to the alliance after sorting out the data," Rocco said truthfully. "I''ll ask the soldiers on the front line to help you sort out the specific data. What are you going to do with the bodies of flying shadow rats?" asked Chen Tianwang. "Since it is the booty of the special equipment department, it is natural for every member participating in the battle to gain benefits. Moreover, because there are too many flying shadow rats encountered this time, the consumption of special bullets is also very huge. We need to rely on the bodies of these flying shadow rats to make up for the losses." Luo Ke thought about it and said. "Then all the bodies of these flying shadow mice will be handed over to minister Luo. As for the living flying shadow mouse, it will be handed over to our interrogation department." Chen Tianwang said with a smile. "Since minister Luo helped the people of the information exchange department to create spirit and animal linguistics, the dialogue between us and the demon family has been much more convenient. This time it can be used to try the results." "No problem, as long as you can find out valuable information, it''s the same to anyone." Rocco nodded. "What''s Chen Tianwang''s plan about the ninth monitoring tower?" Rocco refers, of course, to the martyred Han Wei. "Han Wei still has other families in the Federation. He paid the price of his life for the wuzhe alliance, and the alliance will never treat his family badly. In fact, as early as the establishment of the wuzhe alliance, the specific compensation for such wuzhe has been determined. As for how to deal with it, it is the power scope of the Ministry of information exchange." Luo Ke nodded when he heard the speech. He still has trust in the wuzhe alliance. He believes that the wuzhe alliance can handle this matter properly. Chapter 728 The first battle of the special equipment operation Department was won. The news soon spread on the third front. As the director of the special equipment operation Department and the leader of the battle, Rocco naturally became the center of discussion. "I didn''t expect that the strength of the special equipment operation department should be so strong." "Yes, I heard that tens of thousands of flying shadow rats were completely annihilated by them with zero damage. I''m afraid even the warriors in the moon rim can''t do it." "You also think highly of the martial arts of the moon rim territory. There is the peak of the star territory in those flying shadow mice. Even if the martial arts of the moon rim territory meet these flying shadow mice, they will only die." After Luo Ke informed Chen Tianwang and Xiaoshi of the specific combat process, the whole third front also learned about the specific combat process in a short time. Although before this, they had thought that the strength of the special equipment operation Department would be very strong, they did not expect that it would be terrible to this extent. Tens of thousands of flying shadow rats were solved in less than half an hour. There are a large number of spirit beasts comparable to the martial arts in the star realm, but there is no resistance in front of the special equipment operation Department. "It seems that brother Rocco''s situation is better than we thought." Fang Shan said to Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng after hearing the voices of people around him. "Yes, I didn''t expect the weapons of the special equipment operation Department to be so powerful. If each of us can be equipped with such a weapon, what else can we worry about the spirit beast?" Luo Meng also sighed. "The more powerful weapons are, the more troublesome the refining process will be, and the more precious the materials will be." Zhou Xuan shook her head. "Since the wuzhe alliance has established a special equipment operation Department, it already knows the power of these weapons. Will the wuzhe alliance be stupid enough not to know the mass production of these weapons?" "Not unwilling, just unable." Fang Shan and Luo Meng couldn''t help sighing when they heard Zhou Xun''s words. They could think of it, but they were just unwilling to admit it. And they heard that in order to offset the combat consumption of the special equipment operation Department, Rocco transported all the bodies of flying shadow rats back, and even the bullets shot out were recycled as much as possible. From this, we can see how severe the combat consumption of the special equipment operation Department is. "However, mass production of these weapons is not without opportunities. After all, this battle has not only enabled everyone to see the strong strength of the special equipment operation Department, but also enabled all fighters to have a deeper understanding of these advanced weapons." "Maybe the wuzhe alliance will produce these weapons at all costs." "I can only hope that this day will come as soon as possible." Luo Meng sighed. Fang Shan also sighed slightly and then said, "unfortunately, I don''t know the entry requirements of the special equipment operation Department. Otherwise, I must apply to brother Rocco''s men to fight with spirit beasts with these weapons. I''m happy enough to think about it." When it comes to this matter, the three of them remember that the deacon in charge of the flow of front-line fighters took the initiative to find the three of them and asked them about their next goals and ideas. At that time, the three of them did not realize the key. Now it seems that they must have something to do with Rocco. "It''s not impossible to enter the special equipment operation Department, but the specific situation still needs to be determined after seeing Rocco." Zhou Xuan mused. "Let''s go find brother Rocco." Fang Shan suggested. Zhou Xuan shook her head: "now is not the time. Wait a minute." ¡­¡­ Naturally, he doesn''t know what Fang Shan and his three people have said about the special equipment operation Department. Now he is writing the specific process and summary of this battle, which is even more difficult for Rocco to fight with a Japanese warrior. At the headquarters of the warrior alliance, Su Wenjun was basically responsible for these things, but now Su Wenjun is not in the front line, and things can only be done by himself. After writing the summary, it was already seven or eight o''clock at night. Luo Ke immediately asked someone to transfer the summary to the headquarters of wuzhe alliance. He believed that Qin Wentian would soon see his summary and hold a special meeting to decide on the follow-up investment in the special equipment operation Department. Luo Ke also put forward his own considerations and ideas in the summary. The most important thing is that he believes that the key to the follow-up war lies in the popularity of these new weapons, so he proposed to let Qin Wentian produce these new weapons in large quantities. As for whether it can pass the review of the warrior alliance, Rocco has no specific assurance in his heart. Moreover, it also depends on the specific negotiations after Chen Qiushui''s return from abroad. If he can persuade all foreign federations and the Chinese Federation to unite together, all federal resources can be shared at the same time, which will also be of great help to the production of new weapons. ¡­¡­ Warrior alliance headquarters. The assembly hall. Qin Wentian held this emergency meeting immediately after receiving Luo Ke''s manuscript. He put Rocco''s manuscript and the announcement from the third front in front of the Council hall. After everyone arrived, Qin Wentian said: "I believe you have heard about the recent events on the third front. The specific battle details are now in my pile of manuscripts. If you are interested, you can apply to me for borrowing these manuscripts after the meeting. However, our agenda today has nothing to do with these manuscripts." Qin Wentian looked around and said faintly: "according to the performance of the special equipment operation Department, the alliance headquarters agreed that it is necessary to expand the production of new weapons, so next, I hope all departments can cooperate with the progress of the R & D department, especially the cooperation between the resource department and the R & D department, which will determine the production efficiency of these weapons." "This..." Qin Wentian''s words immediately aroused the discussion of other martial artists. "Minister Qin must also know the resources needed to develop these weapons, not to mention the things consumed by the bullets. Just forging the soldering iron for those weapons is not something that our warrior alliance can afford." the speaker was a minister of the information resources exchange department. "Don''t worry about the soldering iron. Lord Chen has persuaded foreign federations to cooperate with us. They will provide us with a large number of soldering irons, and we only need to give them a part of the output." Qin Wentian quietly threw a heavy bomb. "What, Lord Chen has reached a cooperation agreement with foreign federations?! when did this happen?" "Yes, it''s only a few days since alliance leader Chen left the wuzhe alliance. Have other federations been persuaded by alliance leader Chen so soon?" Qin Wentian coughed and motioned for everyone to be quiet. "Is there anyone else who opposes expanding production now?" After a long time, no one stood up against it. Qin Wentian nodded with satisfaction, "that''s it." Chapter 729 The special equipment operation Department led by Rocco won a complete victory in the battle against flying shadow rats. The impact of this event far exceeded everyone''s expectations. After knowing this, the major frontlines even began to want to invite Rocco''s special equipment operation Department to their front camp. In addition, the result of this battle has greatly boosted their confidence. Especially after the headquarters of the warrior alliance decided to expand production, everyone seemed to be full of fighting spirit for the upcoming battle of spirit beasts. As long as they have these weapons in hand, each of them is equivalent to the warrior in the star realm. No matter how many spirit beasts there are, they can''t afford to be consumed like flying shadow rats. "In this battle, we will win the final victory!" Each front-line camp has made such slogans to inspire the momentum of the fighters. On the side of spirit beasts, the impact of the total destruction of flying shadow rats is no weaker than that of the major front-line camps. For the upcoming full-scale war, the spirit beast camp has begun to deploy troops and prepare for an all-round attack, but the total destruction of some flying shadow rats led to a small-scale failure of this mission. "Flying shadow rats, such fools, shouldn''t have been allowed to join our plan!" Three thousand and five hundred miles from the third front line, in the fortresses built high, the strong among several spirit beasts gathered here. They are representatives of different spirit beast races and have an absolute voice. "Is the purple golden bat family too much? The flying shadow mouse is one of us anyway. This time they were completely annihilated by the Terran warrior. We should pay more attention to the improvement of the Terran warrior''s strength." The speaker is a spirit beast with a human body but a pig head. "Being able to be completely annihilated by the Terran warriors is not enough to explain the waste level of the flying shadow mouse clan. We have to fight with the Terran for a long time, and they can''t hold on for half an hour. Even if they join us, they will only lag behind on the battlefield." Zijin bat said without concession. "Now, our mission is implicated because of these flying shadow rats. If the emperor is held accountable, who can bear this responsibility?" Originally, some spirit beast people who wanted to speak out were silent as soon as they heard the word Tianjun. "Purple golden bat, you don''t need to move out of the heavenly king to intimidate us. We all work for the demon family. I believe the heavenly king can also feel our loyalty." the pig head spirit beast arched his hand to the void and said. "Hehe, I don''t know other people''s thoughts. Don''t you know how to help me?" the purple golden bat sneered. "It''s just trying to win over the flying shadow mouse family, but do you think they have any role?" "That''s enough. It''s not for you to argue here. People should come to participate in this party. The flying shadow rat was completely destroyed by the Terran. We lost at least 30000 troops. It''s impossible to do this anyway. The death of the flying shadow rat must not be in vain!" When the purple golden bat and the exploding porcupine were arguing, the white tiger monster sitting in the front of the whole party hall suddenly opened his mouth. "There must be some reason for the improvement of the strength of the Terran warriors. Now the eyeliner in our alliance has been cleared away. We can not know the secret of their strength in a short time. We must remain calm and calm in the next battle, and we should not have any contempt and contempt for it." The white tiger monster has the strongest strength among all the leaders. It is also one of the few experts who have reached the level of yaori wuzhe. Moreover, he is also one of the few beings in the next spirit beast who can directly contact the Qilin emperor. It can be said that the attitude of the white tiger monster represents the will of the Qilin emperor. Now as soon as he spoke, the purple golden bat and the explosion burning porcupine immediately became silent and dared not have any refutation. "Although we lack the power of the flying shadow mouse, it only weakens our ability to observe before the war," said the white tiger monster in a deep voice. "In order to avoid long dreams at night, our plan to attack the Terran camp must be advanced." He looked around, but no one objected, so he nodded and said, "two days later, all spirit beasts gathered here to launch a general attack on the third front." "Yes, chief." The leaders of other spirit beasts nodded and said. "Chief, will other front-line camps attack at the same time?" a white giant ape with three heads and six arms suddenly asked. The white tiger monster looked at him: "after we launch an attack, other camps will respond to our attack." "If you don''t have any questions, now go and gather the experts in the clan immediately. In three days, we will attack the third front line and revenge the flying shadow mouse that died in the hands of the Terran!" "Yes, chief." At the command of the white tiger monster, the other monster leaders who came to the party immediately dispersed. At the same time, the third front is also carrying out the final defense work. The special equipment operation Department led by Rocco killed tens of thousands of flying shadow rats. It is absolutely impossible for the demon family to be unaware of it. The war that is about to break out will definitely be detonated because of this incident. After the monster broke through many lines of defense and parachuted directly to the third front camp, all martial artists became vigilant. Now the monitoring tower too far from the third front line has been abandoned. The monitoring tower still in use basically covers only 100 miles of the front line, but the number of monitoring personnel has increased several times. In addition, the monitoring instruments newly developed by the R & D department have also been transported from the headquarters and have been officially put into use. These instruments use the most advanced decentralized Reiki monitoring method. Whether it is demon or human, the actions will cause Reiki changes, and the more the number, the greater the change, and the more accurate the situation that the instrument can monitor. Of course, the change of fame is only relatively large compared with itself. In fact, if you observe it with the naked eye, you can''t detect the change, but these monitoring instruments can really capture the subtle differences. Moreover, the coverage of these instruments is thousands of miles, which is not far from the coverage of the previous monitoring tower. Moreover, these instruments monitor more accurately and can prevent things similar to the ninth monitoring tower from happening again. That night, King Chen suddenly summoned Rocco and Xiaoshi. He hurriedly said to Rocco and Xiaoshi: "the news from other front lines, the demon clan has been planning an attack on our front line, and the time is in these two days!" "Within two days? Is the demon clan so anxious?" Rocco and Xiaoshi were surprised. "It must be because the special equipment operation Department has brought strong pressure to them, and they have to start the war ahead of time." Chapter 730 The spirit beast will attack in two days. The news still surprises Rocco and Xiaoshi. However, when you think about it carefully, Rocco and his family destroyed tens of thousands of flying shadow mice this time, which must be a big blow to the demon family. It''s normal for the demon family to save face immediately. Moreover, the war between the two races has already arrived and may break out at any time. It is reasonable for the demon clan to want to attack the front line within two days. "In these two days, we must make all preparations. Once the war breaks out, it will not be so simple to regulate and control." At present, the problem they are facing is that they don''t know what way and how much power the demon clan will attack the whole third front, so all kinds of countermeasures are relatively conservative. If the pressure on the third front is not too great, they must transfer some of their troops to other areas to help other front lines share the pressure. "It''s good for the demon clan to attack. With the power we have now, even in the face of yaori level monsters, we have the power to fight a war." Rocco said confidently, "once they take the initiative to attack, all the power will be concentrated together. At that time, we can catch them all." The combat effectiveness of the third front can be said to be quite overbearing. In terms of individual, they have two heavenly kings, Chen Tianwang and Xiaoshi, who are in the state of yaori. In terms of the whole, they have a special equipment operation Department led by Luo Ke. Unless the demon clan invests most of its power in the third front line, the power of the demon clan is not enough to fear. Rocco has seen the strength of the flying shadow mouse with his own eyes. Although he had some mentality of belittling the enemy when facing the special equipment operation Department for the first time, which led to the destruction of the whole army, Rocco believes that even if he changes to other sales, he can''t do better than the flying shadow mouse. Although the special equipment operation Department is not as good as the Obsidian warriors, they are equivalent to dozens of warriors in the lunar circle, and those equipped with overpressure aura guns have the ability to compare with the destructive power of the Obsidian warriors. Rocco''s confidence in the special equipment department was not born out of thin air, but out of his strong understanding of new equipment. With such equipment in hand, the special equipment operation Department can crush almost all opponents as long as it is not facing the army composed of yaorijing. "It seems that minister Luo is looking forward to the next war, and the special equipment operation Department will shine brightly in this war." of course, King Chen knows what Luo Ke relies on behind. Yao RI level monsters are dealt with by him and Xiaoshi, and the remaining monsters are no different from tujiwa dogs in front of Luo Ke''s special equipment operation Department. This can be seen from the result of the rape of the flying shadow rat army. Although the strength of the flying shadow rat army is still a bit poor, it is basically equivalent to the level of the star realm. However, the special equipment operation Department only took a few minutes to solve these flying shadow rats. Even if the army composed of the lunar circle is in front of the special equipment operation Department, the result will not be much better. The war between the two races is inevitable. Of course, Rocco hopes to take advantage of the momentum of the special equipment operation Department to directly engage in a head-on conflict with the monster, so as to directly destroy the confidence of the demon race. "The elite department is also well prepared. They are not afraid of spirit beasts coming, but they don''t come." Xiaoshi said confidently. "It seems that I''m worried. You two have such a mentality. There is no doubt that our Terran Federation will win this war with spirit beasts!" King Chen naturally has high confidence in Rocco and Xiaoshi. Needless to say, although Xiaoshi is just a martial artist who has just become an obsidian in Japan, his real strength is no less than that of him. Even when facing Xiaoshi, Chen Tianwang feels the strong pressure emanating from him. It''s as if he is facing a beast who has just awakened from the wasteland, rather than an obsidian who seems to be only in his twenties. Although the special equipment operation Department led by Rocco is not as strong as Xiaoshi in terms of individual strength, once it is aggregated, it is equivalent to a large army composed of dozens of peak moon rim fighters. Small stone and Rocco are like two sharp swords on the third front. As soon as they are out of their scabbard, they can immediately make the demon family suffer heavy damage. "The war is about to break out. You two should get ready quickly. Maybe when dawn comes, they will appear on the front line and attack us at any time." Chen Tianwang said, "no matter how confident we are, well, we must remember to be prepared!" "Well, what Chen Tianwang said is reasonable." Rocco and Xiaoshi immediately bid farewell to King Chen and returned to their respective camps. As the war was imminent, they could not rest naturally. Instead, they directly convened the relevant heads of their respective departments to discuss the next preparations. Rocco''s special equipment operation Department does not have a large number of people. On the other hand, it is led by each captain, so he only needs to formulate a general action policy for the special equipment operation Department. The specific details will be discussed by each captain and then reported to him. Originally thought the demon clan would choose to attack on the third day, but as soon as it was light, a warning message came from the monitoring tower. Through the new monitoring equipment, the monitoring tower found that tens of thousands of spirit beasts are approaching the front line, and the speed is very fast. According to the observed forward speed, they will reach the front line in less than half an hour. The news immediately made the third front boiling. As the person in charge of the third front line, King Chen naturally needs to stand up and stabilize people''s hearts. Rocco and Xiaoshi stood around him, waiting for the order of King Chen to attack at any time. "The demon clan has arrived at our front line, and the war is inevitable. All the fighters from the Federation, whether they belong to the warrior alliance or not, will fight here for the hope of our Terran future." "War!" "War!" ¡­¡­ The crowd made a sensational response, like a thunderstorm cloud, echoing over the whole third front. King Chen looked around at all the fighters from the third front line in front of him and said enthusiastically, "the leaders of each camp led the fighters in the camp to the front battlefield. We must intercept the demon clan at the front line and not let them cross the front line!" "Yes!" With the order of King Chen, all the fighters were quickly mobilized. The walls of the third front line are thousands of kilometers, and their battlefield will fight around the range radiated by these thousands of kilometers. King Chen looked at Luo Ke and Xiaoshi and said, "please let minister Luo lead the special equipment operation Department to clean up the heresy of our Terran!" "King Chen, please rest assured that I will let the demon family pay the price for this battle." Luo Ke pulled out his long blue sword, held it high above his head, pointed to the front line and shouted, "all members of the special equipment operation department join me in confronting the demon clan." "Yes!" Fifty members of the special equipment operation Department shouted in unison. They raised their heads, held up new weapons, and dressed in uniform blue and white grid uniforms. They responded to Rocco like javelins. Chapter 731 "Let''s go!" Luo Ke flew off the high platform and the special equipment under the platform. The members of the operation department gathered together. The demon family army was close to the front line, and there was not much time for them to prepare. Chen Tianwang and Xiaoshi have been staying on the high platform, staring at the spirit beast army in the direction of the front line. Up to now, the spirit beast doesn''t need to be hidden. Even if Chen Tianwang and Xiaoshi are hundreds of miles away, they can see every move of the spirit beast army with their strength as a warrior. "This number is more than tens of thousands!" King Chen looked into the distance and saw the army of spirit beasts emerging from the horizon like an ocean. These spirit beast armies are also formed by the integration of different races, including the powerful and noble white tiger army, the flying shadow mouse, which has always been famous for its weakness among spirit beasts, the purple golden bat, which has the largest number of spirit beasts, and the explosive porcupine, which is the largest among the alien spirit beasts. There are more kinds of spirit beasts that even King Chen can''t recognize. They gathered together and covered every inch of the land that King Chen could see in his eyes, as if it was not the spirit beast but the whole earth moving. Even if it is only a cursory glance, the number of spirit beasts seen has exceeded tens of thousands. The monitoring tower in front still underestimates the action of spirit beasts this time. The real number of spirit beasts may have reached hundreds of thousands or even millions. King Chen had never seen so many spirit beasts. Even if he had reached the state of obsidian sun, he still couldn''t restrain the shock and shock at the bottom of his heart when he saw such endless spirit beasts appear in front of him. "It seems that things are indeed as expected by King Chen. The spirit beast attack on our third front line will be the strongest." Xiaoshi stood beside King Chen, and his voice became dignified. Such a large number of retail stores can easily destroy the whole local front line even by relying on the sea warfare of spirit beasts. "Now we can only rely on minister Luo''s special equipment operation Department." Chen Tianwang''s voice sank and sighed. "Special equipment operations department..." Little stone whispered. However, it is not these huge armies of spirit beasts that really bring the greatest pressure to them, but the Yao RI strongmen of the spirit beast family who have never appeared from beginning to end. For them, even if the number of spirit beasts is large and there is no strong Yao RI who can compete with them, these spirit beasts just come to die in vain. But the spirit beast side can never be without the strong one. "There is a strong man in the white tiger family, whose strength is not below me. This time, since the white tiger demon family is also in the spirit beast army, the strong man will appear." King Chen said in a deep voice. "Let him be my first opponent." Xiaoshi has been an obsidian for some time. Although he dare not say that he has fully mastered the ability of an obsidian, he is confident that he will not be in an absolute disadvantage in front of any obsidian. During this time, through cooperation with the R & D department, his acceleration field has long been different, and this is the biggest card for him to have this confidence. "In addition to the white tiger heavenly king, the explosive burning porcupine and purple golden bat also have strong people at the level of yaori." when King Chen said this, he couldn''t help locking his eyebrows. Obviously, these two demon families also appeared in the spirit beast army this time. In other words, the two of them have to face the attack of at least three yaori warriors. "Chen Tianwang, please rest assured. As long as the strength of the other party can''t directly crush us, we don''t have to worry about being broken through our defense line." Xiaoshi smiled faintly, but he was full of confidence. "I''m just worried that there will be more enemies. This time, the combat power invested by the demon clan in the third front obviously exceeded our expectations." Chen Tianwang said helplessly. "Well, let them come." ¡­¡­ Outside the front-line camp, tens of thousands of Terran warriors have lined up in front, and Fang Shan, Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng are naturally in this brigade. Because their cultivation was low, they were arranged outside the front camp as the last line of defense. The more powerful fighters were transferred to the front of the battle. "I didn''t expect the attack of spirit beast to come so suddenly." Fang Shan stood in the crowd and couldn''t help sighing. Although he didn''t have a deep feeling about the war before, now Fangshan''s whole person has become nervous. "Come early and come late, so there is no difference. As long as our own strength is strong enough, we can resist the spirit beast outside the front line. If our strength is not strong enough to resist the spirit beast''s attack, no matter when they appear, the result will not change." Zhou Xuan seemed relaxed about it. "Sister Zhou Xuan is right. Anyway, sooner or later, it will be better to face it in advance." "That said, it''s inevitable that there will be some tension when I really face it." Fang Shan smiled bitterly and looked around. "Look at others. Everyone''s expression is so dignified and serious. How can I feel that I''m not bad." The three whispered in the crowd. In addition to them, others were more or less chatting with people around them. Not everyone was bored, but they wanted to use this way to relieve their worries and tensions. However, at this time, a scream came from the crowd. "Spirit beast, a spirit beast is attacking!" As soon as the voice appeared in the crowd, it was like throwing a bomb that could affect everyone''s mood. "What? How could there be a spirit beast?" "Where is the spirit beast?" "This is the last line of defense on the front line. How could a spirit beast attack?" One question after another came out. "Spirit... Spirit beast!" But then another confused and distracted voice came out. "It''s a spirit beast. There are really spirit beasts!" When one voice fell, another echoed over the front line. This time, no one questioned the truth of this sentence. A huge spirit beast like a mountain appeared in front of everyone. "Back... Back turtle!" Someone immediately recognized the identity of the spirit beast. He was flustered and lost his mind. His voice trembled and roared. "How did the turtle appear here?" "Is it a mountain turtle?" "Run!" Everyone was stunned first, then reacted fiercely and shouted wildly. However, their strength is vulnerable to the back turtle. Even if they want to escape, they can''t escape from the five finger mountain of the back turtle. The three of Fang Shan were stunned and speechless at the moment. "Why did the tortoise appear here?" Luo Meng opened her eyes in horror, as if she wanted to find the answer from the tortoise. "Rocco, come and fight a war!" The turtle roared, and the violent sound wave swept away like a mountain collapse and tsunami. All the warriors were immediately washed to the ground by the sound wave. "Boom!" He raised his hand and pressed down on the wall of the front line. The huge handprint immediately collapsed the wall for dozens of miles. "Evil beast, dare you be so presumptuous again!" Chapter 732 "It''s you..." When the tortoise heard the sound, he immediately looked up at the small stones flying in the air. It seemed that there were some waves in his long memory. He instantly recognized the familiar but strange warrior in front of him. "It seems that you still remember me. As a noble turtle, he sneaked into the federal defense line and killed star fighters. You disgraced the name of the strong. Today I will behead you again to comfort these human warriors who died in your hands." Little stone looked down at the turtle, his eyes full of anger and determination. "Today is your death!" "Hehe, there are countless human warriors who want to kill me, including those like you, but none of them can kill me. Instead, these people have become nutrients on my growth path." the turtle looked at the stone coldly, "I admit that your talent is not wrong, but you are not my opponent, even if you become an yaori warrior!" "But I don''t mind killing you first and then killing Rocco." "It depends on whether you have this ability!" With a sneer, Xiao Shi raised his hand and grabbed the huge body of the back turtle like a burden. His figure was torn apart in the air and disappeared into the air in an instant. "Hurry to rescue!" When Zhou Xuan saw Xiaoshi and the turtle disappear at the same time, she suddenly reacted and shouted in the crowd. The sudden appearance of the mountain turtle caused incalculable damage to the front-line wall, and a large number of martial artists died in the hands of the mountain turtle. However, after Zhou Xuan''s voice fell for a long time, she didn''t see how many people could stand up with their bodies. Just the roar of the turtle on his back was enough to wipe out more than half of the martial artists on the spot. Even Zhou Xuan and others who reached half a step of the stars felt their heads were confused. If the small stone had not appeared in time, all of them would have been killed by the roar of the mountain turtle. But the situation is not much better now. In addition to a small number of martial artists who can move freely, the rest have basically been lying on the ground, whining and howling. Looking at all this in front of Zhou Xuan, she couldn''t help falling into a daze. ¡­¡­ "I just received the news that the rear wall was raided by the mountain turtle. Little stone King took the mountain turtle away. His whereabouts are unknown." Rocco and the members of the special equipment operation department rushed to the front line in the spaceship. On the spaceship, they could receive the information from the front line. When they heard the emergence of the back turtle, Rocco became nervous, but when they heard Xiaoshi''s hand, they immediately relieved themselves. "A turtle carrying a mountain turtle will transfer Xiaoshi away. Now there is only Chen Tianwang, an obsidian warrior in the front line." Luo Ke said with a frown. "We must apply to the headquarters for more Obsidian warriors to help, otherwise we can''t hold the third front line with our current strength." "This needs to be decided by Chen Tianwang himself. We can''t intervene." Standing next to Rocco are ten team leaders of the special equipment operation Department. After hearing Rocco''s words, one of them stood up and said. The main person in charge of the third front line is Chen Tianwang. Luo Ke is only assigned by the headquarters to assist Chen Tianwang. If he bypasses Chen Tianwang and directly applies to the headquarters for help, it is beyond the rules. What''s more, King Chen can''t cultivate to the day of Yao. He can''t be a stereotyped old man. Knowing that he can''t guard the front line with their strength, he will certainly ask the headquarters of the warrior Alliance for support. This matter does not need Rocco to worry at all. Instead, he should focus on the front-line battle of the special equipment operation Department. "You''re right. It''s better for Chen Tianwang to do it." Luo Ke looked outside through the front board of the ship. In addition to them, tens of thousands of warriors from the front line were running forward. However, on the ship, Rocco can see the situation in the distance more clearly. The spirit beast army is as dense as the stars scattered on the ground. They occupy all the mountains and the earth. I''m afraid a random shout will break the hearts of all the warriors. They were so many that Rocco began to doubt whether they could repel these spirit beasts with the advanced weapons of the special equipment operation Department. "Stop right ahead." Rocco suddenly pointed to a place in front and said, "there are too many spirit beasts in front. If we go further, we are likely to cause the detection of these spirit beasts. If we are surrounded by them, the gain is not worth the loss." "Yes." The speed of the ship was very fast, so when Rocco and his men landed, the other fighters were still on their way in the rear. After getting off the spaceship, I can clearly see the army of spirit beasts in my vision. "All team members, get ready for the first frontal war of the spirit beast!" Rocco shouted. At the same time, the sound reached the ears of the warrior in the rear. "It''s Rocco''s voice. Has the special equipment operation Department started to fight with the spirit beast?" "The spirit beast is right in front of us? Everyone cheer up. We will fight the spirit beast head-on soon!" A voice suddenly sounded among the human warriors. "Boom!" At this time, an earth shaking roar suddenly came from a place about dozens of miles away from them. All the marching fighters looked up in the direction of the sound. Although they didn''t see the specific situation, they all knew that this was the front fight between the special equipment operation Department led by Rocco and the spirit beast. "The first round of strafing is over, and the overpressure spirit air gun team will cover!" Luo Ke walked in front of the members of the special equipment operation Department, holding a blue long sword in his hand. Every time he pointed the long sword to the front, the members behind him set up Reiki machine guns and Reiki rifles and fired a round of strafe in the direction he pointed out. The shooting speed of Reiki machine gun can reach 150 bullets per second, and thousands of bullets in a round of shooting will flatten a mountain in an instant. The spirit beast in the distance was killed by the bullets from these machine guns without even reacting. "Attack!" "Attack!" The order of attack came from the spirit beast army. The army of spirit beasts, like mountains and seas, scattered like ghosts in an instant. Then they split into different camps, surrounded by Rocco in all directions. "Rotation shooting!" Seeing this, Luo Ke immediately issued an order to the members of the special equipment operation Department. "Rotation shooting!" The members of the special equipment operation department gathered together in the form of a team of five people, back to back to form a circle. Then the warrior holding the overpressure Reiki gun in each team pulled the trigger in the direction facing the team. "Boom!" The sky seemed to rise round after round of the sun, and the terrible power carried by the overpressure bullets condensed by the power of aura and stars shot out at the spirit beasts in all directions. When the overpressure aura bullet fell, the whole earth shook violently. Chapter 733 "Boom!" A loud and earth shaking noise spread over the earth. All Terran warriors and spirit beasts stopped at this time and looked up at the direction of the explosion. The sky was rendered fiery red, and mushroom clouds rose one after another between the earth. Flame light and various air currents swept rapidly in all directions. Trees, flowers and plants were broken in an instant, and the towering hills were turned into a handful of scorched earth under this air wave. The sand was burned into a pile of shiny glass, and the body of the spirit beast in the center of the explosion was instantly evaporated. Everything here is like hell on earth. "Retreat!" "Retreat!" There was a roar from the demon family. They were completely awed by the power of the overpressure spirit gun. Even the powerful warriors at the peak of the moon wheel territory had no resistance under the continuous fire coverage. More importantly, the overpressure Reiki gun does not need to consume additional special bullets like Reiki machine gun and rifle. What it needs to consume is the power of the holder''s stars and Reiki between heaven and earth. The aura is almost endless, and the star power in the warrior can support at least three or four rounds of bombing. Although the overpressure spirit gun is only the size of an ordinary pistol, its structure is the most complex and difficult of all weapons. It is precisely because of such a difficult forging process that the overpressure spirit gun has become the trump card at the bottom of the pressure box of the special equipment operation Department. One strike of the overpressure Reiki gun is close to the level of the yaori warriors. Now at least ten people hold the overpressure Reiki gun, and ten overpressure Reiki bombs bomb the Reiki army together, which is equivalent to a round of attack by ten yaori warriors on the Reiki army. The destructive power brought by the overpressure psychic gun is unbearable even for the psychic animal army like the mountain roaring tsunami. However, under the attack of this round of strafing and overpressure spirit gun, the spirit beast army was damaged by at least tens of thousands. However, they have not been close to the fighters of the human Federation at all, but they have lost their momentum before seeing their face. After seeing the strength of the special equipment operation Department, they also give up the idea of positive impact. They can''t afford the cost. So under the gaze of Rocco and others, the spirit beast army retreated madly to the rear. "Minister Luo, are we going to hunt down now?" A small captain came to Rocco and asked him for advice. "We should chase Shengyong after the poor bandits. The demon family is afraid of being beaten by us now. We should not only chase, but also chase hard, and catch up and beat the drowning dog!" Rocco said decisively. "All members of the special equipment operation Department listen to my order and immediately catch up with the spirit beast army. We want them to pay for their decision," Rocco announced loudly. "Yes!" Dozens of warriors responded together, and then everyone immediately dispersed, and then chased the spirit beast in the direction of escape. This is the first battle in the real sense of the special equipment operation department when facing the spirit beast. No one thought that things would develop like this. However, Rocco soon calmed down and led the team to chase up quickly. For Rocco, there is no threat to make him retreat. He even wants to direct all the fighters to pursue and kill directly, but the only reason still keeps him rational. So after the special equipment operation Department tracked a short distance, Rocco withdrew his previous order. On the surface, these spirit beasts seem to be retreating, but in fact, they are more like carrying out some kind of conspiracy, as if they are deliberately luring Rocco and his special equipment operation Department to pursue the enemy. But when Rocco was suddenly aware of this, he quickly stopped the deep tracking of the special equipment operation Department. At the same time, the spirit beast side was surprised to see Rocco and the special equipment operation Department suddenly stop action. "We just need to frighten these spirit beasts on one side, and the specific battle is left to the fighters behind." Rocco said to several small captains around him. "We can go straight to Huanglong without waiting for the martial artists from the rear to come." a small captain said puzzled. "Although this is indeed a way, it is likely to make the special equipment operation Department fall into the enemy''s trap. Our special equipment operation Department can''t bear such losses." Rocco shook his head and said, "so we must ensure the stability and safety of every battle." If the people of the special equipment operation Department fall into the hands of spirit beasts, the new weapons they have carefully developed are likely to be cracked by the demon clan in a short time. At that time, the gains will not be worth the losses. So Luo is not willing to take any risk. What''s more, under such circumstances, the demon clan has lost its ability to resist. They can completely disintegrate all the defense lines of the demon clan through cooperation with the warriors in the rear. "All the machine gunners and infantry Gunners continue to cover the demon clan." Luo laughably said, "it''s better to stay here and have enough vitality to cover all the demon clan than to pursue the enemy at all costs." "This is our way to win." After listening to Rocco''s words, the other team leaders gave Rocco''s orders one after another. Naturally, everyone''s order was from. Ten teams immediately switched formation and stood in five rows with eight people in a row. No one fired in the direction of the spirit beast. It was not until the barrel of the gun overheated that it was the turn of the people in the next row to keep up. After several rounds of shooting, the special equipment operation Department stopped. The whole battlefield was full of smoke and dust. The corpses of spirit beasts that have been sieved in Beijing are piled up like mountains. Covered by such strong vitality, those spirit beasts had no resistance at all, and were directly beaten into a pile of rotten corpses and rotten meat. Rocco and his special equipment operation Department will advance a certain distance to the front only after completely destroying a line of defense of the spirit beast, so as to ensure that they can always cover the spirit beast and provide support with the warriors behind them at any time. "I didn''t expect the battle to be so easy. As long as there is a special equipment operation Department, will we be invincible?" A warrior followed the army and slowly pushed forward. He thought his task would be to have a direct conflict with the spirit beast, but he didn''t expect to see a living spirit beast since he entered the battlefield. The spirit beasts all over the mountains have now turned into a pile of bones and rotten meat, laying on the earth under their feet, and it is the special equipment operation Department led by Rocco that does all this. They seem to have been blessed by the gods. Relying only on the team of more than 50 people, they even pushed back millions of demon families. Especially in the previous terrible scene, it seemed that countless suns exploded between heaven and earth. Bai Chenxing did not expect that those things only the size of a palm could burst out this terrible power. It''s like, it''s like an obsidian is opening up a way for them. Bai Chenxing even felt that he was full of fighting spirit and strength. However, at this time, Bai Chenxing found that the sky was suddenly dark. It seemed that something "covered the sun? Chapter 734 "What''s that?!" Everyone found that the sun suddenly disappeared, leaving only darkness in front of them, and an unknown fear rushed into everyone''s heart. "Calm down!" "This is the trick of the spirit beast. Don''t mess around!" Immediately a voice came from the crowd to keep everyone calm. But people soon found that it was not the secret method of the spirit beast family that blocked the sun, but a huge spirit beast that blocked the sky and the sun. His body stretched as if it was as big as heaven and as wide as earth, and all the light was intercepted by his body. Such a spirit beast is enough to crush a large area of the warriors just by virtue of the its huge body shape. However, this huge spirit beast has been suspended above their heads and has no tendency to land. "Boss, what shall we do next?" All the lights were blocked, and their shooting routes were equivalent to being completely invalid. Next, they had to listen to fate. "Find a way to remove this spirit beast. Can our equipment threaten this spirit beast?" Rocco asked with a frown. "There''s no way for the time being." I shook my head with a team leader nearby. "Although this spirit beast seems not far from us, it actually has a gap of thousands of miles. Our weapons don''t have such a long range." "Then we have to find a way to get rid of the spirit beast." Now Xiaoshi needs to deal with the threat of mountain turtles. King Chen must also have his own opponents. The two warriors in yaori territory don''t come out, and Rocco is the first one under them. This spirit beast is not the existence of yaori level, otherwise it doesn''t have to float in the air, and Rocco doesn''t feel any breath belonging to yaori warrior from this spirit beast. As long as the spirit beast didn''t take the last step, Rocco was confident that he could kill it! "You just stay where you are and don''t move. If the spirit beasts on the ground come back, no matter whether you can see their direction or not, everything will cover the past with the strongest firepower. Be sure to ensure the safety of the fighters in the rear." Luo Ke directly ordered. "Boss, do you want to solve this spirit beast alone? I''m afraid there''s fraud in it. Why don''t we retreat first and decide what to do after discussing with others." Immediately someone persuaded Rocco, but Rocco''s attitude was quite firm and had decided to solve the spirit beast himself. Now Xiaoshi and Chen Tianwang have their own opponents to solve, and they can''t be distracted from their battlefield. As the head of the special equipment operation Department, Rocco naturally has the obligation to solve these problems. What''s more, the speed of troops is very important now. They can achieve such a great victory in the battlefield largely because the spirit beast doesn''t understand the special equipment operation Department and new weapons. If they react and find out the way, it will not be so easy to win such an easy victory. And for Rocco, as long as he doesn''t go out and meet a strong opponent, he has the power of a war. "You just need to remember what I told you, protect the safety of the warrior, and don''t let the spirit beast organize the power of counterattack. This spirit beast blocks all the light, which is very unfavorable to our war. Even if you want to retreat, you must kill this spirit beast, otherwise you will only fall into the trap of the other party." Because there is no light, whether they continue to pursue or retreat will be limited to a certain extent. Although xingxingwu people will not be seriously affected when they look at things without light, without light, they will not only bring visual impact, but also psychological suppression. Whatever the purpose, Rocco needs to solve the spirit beast. "Did all the team leaders hear clearly?" Rocco asked again. "Listen clearly." The team leaders replied. "Then I can rest assured to fight this spirit beast." As soon as Rocco''s voice fell, his figure disappeared in front of the crowd. The size of the spirit beast was so huge that Rocco began to doubt whether it was a spirit beast or some secret method that appeared on their heads. If it is a spirit beast, why has this type of spirit beast never appeared before? Because the body of the spirit beast is so huge that there can''t be any place for him to hide. Otherwise, how did the demon clan hide this spirit beast before? Luo Kefei came forward and was less than 100 meters away from the spirit beast. When I was close, I found that the giant of the spirit beast was far more than I had imagined before. In Rocco''s vision, the spirit beast could not see the end at a glance. His body was as thick as a wall made of steel. Rocco tried to use the power of the stars to condense into a lightsaber and stabbed the spirit beast, but he couldn''t even pierce the skin of the spirit beast. "Good hard skin, such defense is not like a spirit beast at the level of moon wheel." Rocco even felt like he was facing a moving castle. "A mobile fortress, which can even be used as a spaceship to carry spirit beasts for airborne landing." I can''t help thinking so. This spirit beast has more powerful defense and deterrence than the take-off ship. It can be said that the spirit beast did not take this aspect into account. Otherwise, it would definitely cause great trouble for them to parachute those spirit beasts directly. "But even so, it''s already a headache." Rocco couldn''t help sighing. The sword he just gave to the spirit beast in the dark didn''t have any impact on the retail. He didn''t even feel the ant bite. Naturally, the spirit beast didn''t notice Rocco. "Although the defense is strong, the reaction is also quite slow." Rocco immediately summed up the weakness of the spirit beast. He took out the blue long sword from the service space, and the power of the stars immediately poured into the long sword. The sword body emitted a blue light and breathed terrible sword Qi. "Stab!" This time, Rocco used all his strength to stab the belly of the spirit beast. No matter what the origin of the spirit beast is and who is behind it, it doesn''t matter to Rocco. The important thing is that the spirit beast hinders their action now, so he must die. "Qiang!" However, to Luo Ke''s surprise, after the blue long sword tripled his star power, his full sword only scratched a white mark on the spirit beast. "How is that possible?!" Rocco looked at the situation in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. The defensive power of this spirit beast is too terrible. Rocco is confident that if his sword is picked up by an ordinary moon warrior, he can cut the other party into pieces in an instant. But there was only a white mark on the spirit beast. "Roar!" However, as if in response to Rocco''s attack, the spirit beast made a deafening roar, full of sharp tears, as if it was experiencing unbearable pain. "Sneak attack behind the back is not an aboveboard act." Chapter 735 "Who!!?" Luo Ke didn''t have time to think more. He looked around vigilantly in an instant, and his mental strength was highly concentrated. "Hehe, you acted recklessly under my mount. Now you even ask me who I am?" The voice said contemptuously, "if I''m not wrong, you''re the Rocco who killed Qilin tianjunzi?" There was a trace of rhetorical question in his tone. "So what." "So what? I don''t know whether you are too or too stupid." "Since you came to the door in person, you can''t blame me for shooting at you." Luo Ke was covered with clouds and mountains, but these are not important. The important thing is that he can be sure that this spirit beast was brought by this person. So as long as we solve him, we can naturally solve the spirit beast in front of us. In the blink of an eye, the figure of the person who just talked to Rocco appeared in front of him. This is a spirit beast manifesting human form. His breath is very strong, even far above Rocco, but it has not really reached the level of the warrior of the sun. Therefore, Rocco is only a little surprised. "You are very good. You can kill the descendants of Qilin Tianjun and fight equally with the mountain turtle. I seldom see such an expert in the demon world, but it''s a pity that you met me today." The figure said faintly, which really made Luo Ke fall into a burst of surprise. "Are you from the demon world?" Rocco said in shock. "Oh? So you know the demon world?" People from the demon world also showed a trace of surprise. Just listen to him, "I remember Ziwei mountain among your Terrans. It seems that the information of the demon world will be revealed to the warrior only when he reaches the yaori state. I didn''t expect you to know so much before you came to the star state. It seems that they really value you." Luo Ke said, "although it''s just a star realm, it''s enough to kill spirit beasts." "That''s just because you didn''t meet the real strong." the man from the demon world sneered. "Oh? You mean the tortoise on the back is not an expert? But he is the most important existence of Qilin Tianjun." Luo Ke said with a smile. "So today I''ll personally test your ability. Let me see how you fought with the back turtle to a tie." While talking, the figure suddenly tore open and disappeared in front of Rocco. As he looked around at the possible location of the figure, a cold breath stabbed him from the back of his head. "It''s too slow. Your reaction speed is too slow. Just like this, you don''t deserve to be the opponent of the mountain turtle and me!" While attacking, the figure also said arrogantly. Rocco was a little surprised. The strength of the spirit beast did surprise him, but at least it was within the range of being able to fight. He was only a little surprised and calmed down immediately. "Your strength is good, but you''re far behind the turtle." Rocco said calmly, "just having the embodiment of speed can''t make you a strong man like a mountain turtle." "Hum, then try to stop me." The speed of his sword was really fast, just like a flash of fire in the air. "Stab!" The sword slammed into Rocco''s back. "Too slow!" Rocco sneered, and the long blue sword blocked behind him. "When!" Their arms were numb. But Luo Ke suddenly turned around, changed his left hand to hold the sword and stabbed the man. "Holy Shield!" When the man shouted, his whole body suddenly burst into bright golden light. "Boom!" The bright golden light condensed into a huge shield on him. Rocco stabbed his sword on the shield, and a spark burst out at the place where the long sword collided with the shield. "Stab!" Rocco retreated a few meters, and the power of the stars poured into the long sword like the tide. "The sky is dancing!" Luo Ke was cold, and the blue long sword suddenly burst out a dazzling brilliance, like the first light when the world was opened, and killed the people in the demon world. "The seal of red lotus!" The body of the demon world immediately burst into a blazing flame. The flame whirled like a hurricane in the air, but for a moment, it had evolved into a curtain of fire. "Roar!" "Roar!" The giant beast suddenly roared at the moment. I saw oily substances sprinkled in the air, mixed with the flame, and ignited the fire curtain in an instant. The fire is like the flames of hell, burning everything in the air. Luo Keru was burned by the fire and felt his skin dry and cracked. The sword light disappeared into the sea of fire, cut several holes, and became invisible in a moment. "Hehe, it seems that you are just like this!" The man sneered and said. "Really." Luo Ke smiled faintly. Xueba system had already included this person''s moves. "Since you''re curious about why I can fight an expert like a mountain turtle, let''s give you a better insight." Rocco condenses four kinds of forces, like thousands of stars fission in his hands. "Hmm? This is..." "Thousand star fission!" "Impossible, you... How can you master the thousand star fission!" "Just a thousand star fission has surprised you so much? This is just the beginning." Rocos didn''t give the man a chance to breathe, raised her hand and blasted another tiger bone gun fist, This kind of tiger bone gun fist has long been thoroughly eaten by him. Now it is as easy to use as eating and drinking water. The air vibrated with a bang, like ripples. The layers of ripples spread everywhere. Under the blessing of the meaning of the road, even the void seemed to collapse. "Daoyi martial arts!" "You have mastered Daoyi martial arts!" This time, the demon world man couldn''t calm down completely. "Why was such a gifted Terran born in the tiny stars?" "Impossible!" "Impossible!" Rocco sneered, "as long as you have faith, everything is possible!" "If you meet me today, you can only blame your bad luck." To be on the safe side, Luo Ke didn''t display the red lotus seal he learned on the spot. Otherwise, the people in the demon world would be completely scared and stupid. "No wonder the guy with the turtle on his back always avoided talking about the defeat. It turns out that you have learned even his housekeeping skills." Suddenly, the man in the demon world smiled strangely. The momentum of his body had changed seriously, and the whole person seemed to become nihilistic. "Hmm? The smell!" Rocco''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled tightly. The smell from the man made him feel familiar. "Your growth has exceeded my expectations. Let you end here today." The demon world said coldly. The feeling of that voice immediately pulled him back to a few months ago! "It''s you, Qilin Tianjun!" Rocco''s voice was trembling. Chapter 736 "Oh, you react quickly." "But I''m curious. How did you know I was attached to him?" Qilin Tianjun completely lost the panic look of the man in the demon world. Instead, he looked indifferent and calm. Looking at Rocco was like looking at an ant. His eyes were full of banter and ridicule. "Your breath. I don''t remember your breath all the time, so that I can wait until the day when I have the ability to revenge you!" Rocco said gnashing his teeth. Miao Xiaoduo''s hatred has never been forgotten from beginning to end. It is not only Miao Xiaoduo''s hatred, but also the countless lives of the Federation who died at the hands of spirit beasts. Almost all of them have a great relationship with him. If one of the spirit beasts is the one that Rocco wants to kill most, it must be the Qilin emperor in front of him. "But you didn''t panic about my appearance. You should be afraid of me!" Qilin Tianjun glared at Luo Ke and said. "Afraid of you? Hehe, why should I be afraid of you? You are just a projection attached to other demon families. Do I need to kneel down and beg for mercy from a unicorn emperor who is not separated?" Luo Ke''s eyes were cold. "I''m not afraid of you, I even want to kill you!" "Arrogance!" Qilin Tianjun stretched out his hand and grabbed it. It seemed that an invisible hand appeared in the void. He grabbed the thousand star fission in his hand and lost all his energy like fireworks. "Thousand stars fission, this should be your strongest move now. For me, it''s just a child''s trick." the demon family attached to Qilin Tianjun shook his head and sneered, "even if this is just a projection of me, the gap between the star realm and Tianjun is not what you can imagine." "You can only use the Tao in the moves, but I can adjust the general trend of heaven and earth for my use. In terms of ability, you are no longer my opponent." "Today you must die in my hands, not only to pay for lin''er''s life, but also to strangle any warrior who may grow up in the cradle!" When Luo Ke saw Qilin Tianjun''s anti palm, he calmed the terrible energy of thousands of stars, and a storm broke out in his heart. Although it''s just a part of the energy of the heavenly king, or even less than 1% of the power of his own, such a part can erase the thousand stars fission, one of his most powerful moves. This ability has exceeded his ability to compete. Even a warrior like Chen Qiushui may not be his opponent in the face of the projection of the Qilin emperor. "Although this body is already the top genius in the demon family, it still can''t bear too much of my strength, but it''s more than enough to deal with you, a warrior in the star realm, with 1% of my strength." Qilin Tianjun shook his fist and felt the strength of the body. With his actions, the aura between heaven and earth became irritable, and the void seemed to be folded, resulting in a burst of distortion. "Come, let me see your strength." Qilin Tianjun suddenly looks at Rocco and hooks his hand, full of provocation and contempt. "You''ll regret it!" Luo Ke raised his hand and hit Qilin Tianjun with a tiger bone gun fist. The void shook like boiling water. "Moral martial arts, it''s a pity that your level is too low to give full play to your strength, and this fist technique is too ordinary." Qilin Tianjun smiled faintly and stretched out his hand to gently touch the ripples caused by the void shock. "Boo!" It''s like exploding a soybean. Those ripples were instantly broken, like a tsunami. "Hoo!" The billows rolled back and jumped on Rocco instead. "How could..." Luo Ke was surprised that Qilin Tianjun eliminated his attack with only one finger. Such an understatement cracked the tiger bone gun fist, which Rocco never thought of. He thought that even if the tiger bone gun boxing after Daohua could not hurt Qilin Tianjun, it would certainly have a partial impact on him, but now it seems that he is still too optimistic. "If that''s all you have, you''ll have to die here today." Qilin Tianjun said. "The good play has just begun!" As soon as Rocco gritted his teeth and sat down in the air, his eyebrows suddenly burst into a bright brilliance. "One Qi and three cleans!" "Huh?" Qilin Tianjun frowned suddenly. He felt that he had seen this skill somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment. The wind and cloud surged in heaven and earth, and a hurricane seemed to roll up over Rocco''s head. His eyebrows were bright, and an ancient breath gushed out of his eyebrows. "Ho, you evil animal, dare to talk in front of this seat!" A figure came out of the light and held a sword. It was unique and independent, just like a god man. The man''s whole body was shining with boundless divine light, like an eternal sun hanging in the air. The whole earth suddenly saw light because of the appearance of this god man. "What''s that?" "Is minister Luo fighting with the demon clan?" In the battlefield, the federal fighters soon found the huge sun born out of thin air. Everyone looked up into the air and exclaimed. "What is the origin of the demon clan that can fight minister Luo to this extent?" "And the giant beast. Minister Luo is equivalent to one against two." In addition to the fighters on the battlefield, even the fighters in the front-line camp saw the situation thousands of miles away. However, compared with them, the "sun" like God and man seems relatively small. "What the hell happened there?" "I don''t know, but with Minister Luo and the special equipment operation Department, there should be no problem?" Someone said so. Fang Shan and Zhou Xuan looked into the distance anxiously. The impact of the sneak attack by the mountain turtle has not completely subsided, and the battle ahead has brought new pressure. ¡­¡­ "One Qi and three cleans?" "Interesting. After killing you, I''ll eat your head and see what the mystery of this gasification Sanqing is." Qilin Tianjun calmly watched the changes in Rocco. Even after the appearance of the god man, there was no change in his face. "Really? I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." The second figure came out of Rocco''s eyebrows. He held a divine sword with three lines of sun, moon and stars. As soon as this man appeared, the whole void was smashed and reorganized one after another. "Who are you after practicing the power of the way of life and death?" When the second figure appeared, Qilin Tianjun''s face suddenly became dignified. "You are not qualified to know." At this time, Rocco''s eyebrows heard the voice of a third person. But the third figure did not come out, but integrated with Luo Ke, and his breath suddenly increased at a speed visible to the naked eye. Later stage of xingxingjing Star realm peak Lunar circle ¡­¡­ Rocco''s breath kept breaking through the threshold of practice one after another until he stayed in a state that Rocco had never heard of. "Qilin Tianjun, it''s time to kill!" Chapter 737 "What a good one!" Qilin Tianjun looked at everything in front of him and his eyes became extremely dignified. If the first figure coming out of Luo Kemei''s heart didn''t make him feel any pressure, then the next figure coming out of Luo Kemei''s heart completely crushed the arrogance of Qilin Tianjun. The two men''s breath was more profound and mysterious than him, as if they were about to become saints. But standing in front of Qilin Tianjun, it was clear that he was just a monk in the star realm. "What a Rocco!" At this time, Qilin Tianjun had to face up to Rocco''s strength. The shock brought to him by one Qi and three Qing has far exceeded his estimation of Rocco. Although he doesn''t know what the secret is about all this melting Sanqing, Qilin Tianjun knows that he has no chance of winning in the face of the other two figures coming out of his eyebrows. Moreover, in front of Luo Ke, after he was integrated with the third Taoist, his breath was even countless times stronger than his body. This is definitely not a simple auxiliary skill to improve cultivation, because the two figures coming out of Luo Kemei''s heart are completely like living martial artists. Just when Qilin Tianjun was shocked, Luo Ke, who was integrated with the third figure, suddenly stood up in the air. "Qilin Tianjun, your time of death is approaching!" "There is no immortal skill in the world, especially the secret method that can madly improve your cultivation. It will never last longer than a incense stick. I admit that I am not your opponent now, but how much strength do you have after a incense stick?" Qilin Tianjun looked at Luo Ke and said with a sneer that he had a meaning of concession in his heart. "One incense stick is enough!" Luo Xin swears. I saw the first god man walking out, lifting the sword in his hand and gently rowing in the air. A sword Qi directly crushed the void into pieces and galloped to the Qilin emperor. This is like cutting the whole void in half. Qilin Tianjun tried to avoid it, but found that his breath was locked by the sword Qi. "How is that possible?" Qilin Tianjun shouted in his heart, but this time it was his turn to show his surprised expression. "Do you want to muddle through in front of me?" The god man shouted, "cut!" Sooner or later, the sword simply killed Qilin Tianjun, but it was like a breeze. It didn''t pose any threat to Qilin Tianjun. "Is this your one gasification and three clearing? Hahaha, I think it''s just so!" Qilin Tianjun even planned to be cut to pieces by the sword Qi, but when the sword Qi penetrated his body, he found that he had not been hurt, and couldn''t help laughing. "Qilin Tianjun, it''s too early for you to be happy." the first golden light God said with a sneer, "my sword will not cut your incarnation, but your original body. When you return to the demon world, you will know the consequences." "Hahaha, come to our family in the demon world. You are the cultivation in the place of women. It is impossible for Tongtian to cut off my original body in front of the Lord of the demon world." Qilin Tianjun said sarcastically, "if you really have such skills, how can the human Federation come to this point today?" "Qilin Tianjun, don''t be arrogant. I only cut off your original body in the previous one." "This one, I''ll cut your avatar!" The second figure stepped out of the golden light and pointed up the three light divine sword in his hand, which attracted the power of the three lights of heaven and earth and gathered at the body of the divine sword. "My sword is to cut off your three talents." "Go!" I saw the figure wielding sword Qi and attacking Qilin Tianjun. "Qilin Tianjun also wanted to stop this time, but he found that his strength was blocked." "What''s the matter? My strength is not used by me?!" "Don''t waste your efforts. I''ve separated you from heaven and earth. Naturally, you can''t feel the aura between heaven and earth. I suppress your cultivation by the way of life and death. Today, I''ll take your incarnation as interest. In the future, I will kiss the demon world and take your head!" After the second god man wielded a sword, his figure gradually dissipated, and the broken void was gradually repaired with the disappearance of the god man. After the sword light was cut on Qilin Tianjun, it exploded in Qilin Tianjun''s body and hanged his body into 17 or 18 pieces. "How is it possible!!" Qilin Tianjun opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Rocco and shouted loudly. "As I said, everything is possible!" At this time, Rocco stood up. He looked at Qilin Tianjun calmly and indifferently. His eyes were like the movement of heaven, earth and stars, full of the rhythm and track of the road. "The struggle between saints will never end, and your separation will be the opening of this dispute." The body of Qilin Tianjun was destroyed, and the whole figure became illusory. But Rocco obviously didn''t want Qilin Tianjun to escape so easily. He reached out and grabbed the whole Qilin Tianjun like a chicken. "Although your incarnation strength is a little poor, you do master the application of the general trend of heaven and earth. Refining you into a pill will also help me in my future practice." I saw a string of blue flames burst out in the palm of Luo Ke''s palm, and the projection of Qilin Tianjun was burned by the flame in an instant, making a crackling sound. "How dare you, how dare you refine me into a pill!" Qilin Tianjun''s voice came from the fire, full of anger and reluctance. But Rocco smiled and said calmly, "today I will refine pills with your avatar. In the future, I will personally go to the demon world to refine your original into a divine pill!" The third god man said lightly, but Qilin Tianjun believed it. In fact, the strength shown by these three gods and men is more than enough to disintegrate the whole demon world! But Qilin Tianjun doesn''t understand why the Terran has such strong combat power! "Remember to ask your master to tell the demon world Lord that no one can protect the people I Luo Ke wants to kill." Suddenly, the charm in Rocco''s eyes disappeared, and his breath fell to the middle of the star realm. But a blue pill appeared out of thin air in his hand. This is the pill made from the incarnation of Qilin Tianjun. Although we don''t know what''s the beauty of this pill, Luo Ke believes that the pill refined by an expert of heavenly king level is definitely not an ordinary thing. But now he did not dare to take this pill rashly. "Unfortunately, I didn''t learn his kung fu from Qilin Tianjun this time." Although he defeated Qilin Tianjun, Rocco was still a little disappointed. Being able to learn Tianjun''s powerful martial arts is definitely of great help to him. It''s a pity that the strength of Qilin Tianjun is still too strong for him now. If he wants to defeat Qilin Tianjun, he can only rely on one gasification and three clearing. "This time, it''s also a little unusual." Rocco frowned and thought. Chapter 738 Rocco used one Qi and three cleans this time, and the strength of the three incarnations far exceeded that of any previous time. And it''s not a small increase. The strength of the three incarnations can be said to have soared. These three incarnations can even directly refine a projection of Qilin Tianjun into pills. Luo Ke didn''t expect this level of incarnation. At first, he thought that he could only stand against Qilin Tianjun for a period of time by relying on these three separate bodies. Although the duration of his one gasification and three clearing was less than half an hour, the projection of Qilin Tianjun could not exist for too long. However, the development of things was really beyond his expectation. Rocco is also worried about this. But the good news is that the Kirin emperor has been eradicated, and the greatest danger they face has been alleviated. Luo Ke glanced at the huge spirit beast still floating on his head, and immediately wanted to lift the power of the stars and kill the spirit beast. But when he worked his aura, Rocco''s eyes suddenly became dark. His whole body was like a broken kite, which was blown out by the strong wind when the huge spirit beast stirred its wings, and hit his abdomen fiercely. When the wind stopped, he fell to the ground. "Am I... Dying?!" In Rocco''s only remaining consciousness, such an idea came out, and then he completely lost consciousness and consciousness. ¡­¡­ The realm beyond the sky, the realm of the demon family. Qilin Tianjun lost contact with his own projection and suddenly became irritable. "Who the hell is it! Who the hell is he!!" A Terran warrior who can summon such terrible three avatars can never be an unknown person. If he had not been inherited by the whole Terran, he would have been reincarnated by the power of a Terran. "That sword spirit!" Qilin Tianjun suddenly thought of the sword Qi that killed him separately, and panicked in an instant. "Demon lord!" "We must find the demon master as soon as possible. Only he can resist the original sword spirit!" Qilin Tianjun didn''t dare to stay. His body turned into a light and disappeared into the field. In a magnificent and misty palace, several Taoist children are sweeping in front of the Palace door. Suddenly, a fire red light came in front of the main hall. "Is it the Qilin emperor?" At this time, a boy came out and looked at the fire red light. "It''s Qingfeng boy. Please inform the demon master that I have something important to see." Qilin Tianjun said anxiously. But the Qingfeng boy smiled and said, "my master said that Qilin Tianjun has a disaster today. If you can survive this disaster, Tianjun''s strength will be better. So Tianjun, please come back." "What?!" Qilin Tianjun was stunned like lightning. Boy Qingfeng represents the attitude of the Demon Lord. Qilin Tianjun didn''t expect that his last dependence gave him up. "But don''t worry about Qilin Tianjun. My master asked me to give this treasure to Qilin Tianjun, and the master told me a word." Qingfeng boy suddenly said. "Boy, please say." In desperation, Qilin Tianjun seemed to grasp a straw and said quickly. "My master said that as long as Qilin Tianjun took this treasure with him, even if he was cut by the sword, he would only be seriously injured and would not touch the foundation of Tianjun''s cultivation. When Tianjun passed this disaster, his cultivation would go further, which could be regarded as some compensation for Tianjun." While he was talking, Qingfeng took out a jade card and gave it to Qilin Tianjun. "That''s it?" Qilin Tianjun looked at the jade plate and saw that there was no special place. He immediately had a little doubt. "That''s it." Qingfeng urged again, "please come back quickly. If the sword Qi spreads to the master''s Tianlong palace, Tianjun will be in trouble." "I see. Please take me to thank the Demon Lord." Qilin Tianjun accepted the jade card and had no choice but to return to his own field. As for whether the sword can withstand it, it all depends on what this jade plate can do. "Rocco! Today''s shame will be repaid by you a hundred times in the future!" Qilin Tianjun said angrily, but now he knew he couldn''t be in a hurry, so he just sat there waiting for the sword Qi to come. ¡­¡­ meanwhile. Ziwei mountain, Shengge. The light of the sacred object, which was originally shining for thousands of miles and eternal, has dimmed at this moment. This move shocked the whole holy mountain. Everyone, including Li Fan, rushed to the holy Pavilion. Looking at the fading light of the holy thing, they fell into a panic. "Lord of the sun wheel hall, won''t there be any problem?" The other two temple masters looked at the holy pavilion with worry. The Lord of the sun wheel hall can''t tell the truth at the moment. The glory of the holy thing disappears. This has never happened. To determine whether the holy thing is like, you can only enter the holy Pavilion first. "Two temple masters, come in with me, and the rest will wait here for news." The Lord of the sun wheel hall glanced at Lu Qinghui and motioned him to monitor Li Fan''s movements all the time. The light of the holy thing disappears. Li Fan will never miss such important news. He will find a way to pass it on to Qilin Tianjun. At that time, if the demon family knows the changes of the holy mountain, it may have a plot. Lu Qinghui immediately understood the intention of the Lord of the sun wheel hall, so he stepped back a few steps and was just able to pay attention to Li Fan''s every move. After explaining some trivial things, the three Temple masters immediately entered the holy Pavilion. Since the decision to let the martial arts try to refine the holy ware, the holy Pavilion is no longer a forbidden area in crape myrtle mountain. However, only the three Temple masters and the martial artists who were called to refine the holy vessels are eligible to enter the holy Pavilion. As soon as they entered the holy Pavilion, they immediately sensed the breath fluctuation from the three light holy vessels. "Is there really something wrong with the three light holy ware?" The Lord of the moon wheel hall looked at the three light holy instrument in surprise and said. "But no one can use the holy objects of the three lights, and the power of the holy objects of the three lights has never been mobilized. Why does the holy objects weaken?" One question after another came to their minds. But no one can explain the key. Unless they can communicate with the spirit of the holy instrument of the three lights. "Does it have anything to do with the Lord of the holy vessels of the three lights?" The Lord of the star hall suddenly said, "I once read an ancient book. I heard that there is a causal relationship between sacred objects and saints. Between the two, both lose and prosper." "You mean something happened to the Lord of the sacred vessel?" the Lord of the sun wheel hall wondered, "but if the Lord of the sacred vessel really exists, why has no one been able to sense the three light sacred vessel from the beginning to the present?" "This..." The Lord of the star hall couldn''t answer for a moment. "Well, as long as the three light holy vessels are not destroyed in the hands of the three of us, it will be a lucky thing." the Lord of the sun wheel hall sighed, "now we can only continue to search for possible candidates and speed up the process of refining the three light holy vessels." "We must find the master of the sacred vessel before it completely decays!" Chapter 739 "What? Rocco was seriously injured? He''s still unconscious?" Warrior alliance headquarters. After hearing about Rocco, Qin Wentian immediately couldn''t sit still, stood up from his seat and said angrily. "Rocco, what is the situation now?" Others don''t know Luo Ke''s strength, but Qin Wentian knows it like the back of his hand. The monster that can hurt Rocco is at least a strong Yao RI level. Such spirit beasts are also rare in the demon family. On the third front line, there are still two yaori warriors, Xiaoshi and King Chen. If there were no accidents, the spirit beast side could not send so many strong men to attack the third front. According to Qin Wentian''s information, not all these spirit beasts are concentrated in the third front. In addition to the third front, wars have also occurred on other fronts. In this case, the powerful spirit beasts that can be allocated to the third front line will naturally be limited, even if the third front line is the fire concentration point of the demon family''s attack. Under this premise, there are only a few demon families in the third front that can threaten Rocco''s existence. But the reality is that Rocco is still seriously injured, and they know nothing about the front line. "According to the information from the third front, Rocco has been attacked by a strong enemy, and his body is now in a state of neither life nor death," said the Minister of information exchange. These news are basically collected and sorted out by information exchange. When they first knew the news, they were also quite shocked. Almost everyone here knows Rocco''s strength. No one thought Rocco would suffer such a serious injury on the front line. Now, once Rocco is injured, the special equipment operation Department will lose its leader. Although unlike other departments, Rocco''s existence is not the most critical factor in the special equipment operation Department, the battle with the demon clan has just begun. Rocco has been seriously injured and will have a great blow to morale. "Where are Xiaoshi and King Chen?" Qin Wentian hurriedly asked. Although Rocco''s injury has a great impact, what is more important now is the specific situation of the third front. Since the demon clan can separate experts to deal with Rocco, it shows that they still have enough strength to deal with Xiaoshi and Chen Tianwang. They are the key figures who really guard the third front. Once Rocco is injured, the demon clan can use all its power against them. If both of them were injured, the third front would almost collapse. "Chen Tianwang has not been greatly affected. There is no way to know about Xiaoshi. Since he and the turtle left the front line, there has been no news back." Qin Wentian heard the speech, frowned and thought for a moment, and then said, "the demon clan will certainly increase its weight on the third front line, and we need to respond in advance. King Chen has applied to us not long ago to send more yaori warriors to assist the defense of the third front line." "This matter should be coordinated by the information exchange department and the combat department. Remember to solve this matter in the shortest time." "Yes." After a round of decision, Qin Wentian integrated the war situation from other fronts, but he was quite worried about Rocco''s situation. However, before he calmed down his emotions, a news from Ziwei mountain made him even more upset. "The sacred vessel has changed and its power is declining. Be sure to find the right master of the sacred vessel in the shortest time!" The news from Ziwei mountain was like a heavy bomb in Qin Wentian''s mind. "There is a problem with the three light sacred vessels? How is this possible?" Qin Wentian''s abnormal expression made others feel a burst of doubt. "Minister Qin, but what happened?" Someone asked with concern. "Nothing, just now I was a little distracted when I thought about things." Qin Wentian smiled and said, "I suddenly thought of one thing. About the selection of the holy master of the three light holy ware, although the war is coming, we can''t put it down, and we should finish it faster." "I will personally organize this matter, so I don''t need the management of the information exchange department. You can now be responsible for front-line operations together with the combat department." That said, it seems to others that Qin Wentian doesn''t look like a person without problems. It was enough surprise that he suddenly made the decision. About the task assigned by Ziwei mountain, wuzhe alliance has been going on in an orderly way, but Qin Wentian actually offered to deal with it himself. Although Qin asked Heaven that nothing had happened, others didn''t think much. "If there is nothing else, let''s break up the meeting first." Qin Wentian said helplessly. About the news of Ziwei mountain, he needs to discuss with Chen Qiushui immediately. He still needs to wait for Chen Qiushui''s instructions on what to do. Calculate the time, Chen Qiushui should return from the Western European Federation in three days. "Alas, it''s a troubled time." There is a crisis of spirit beast ahead that needs to be solved, and now there is a crisis of the decline of the power of holy things. To some extent, the impact of the decline of the power of sacred vessels is even more frightening than the crisis of spirit beasts. If it had never appeared before, it would not have any impact. But now, everyone knows that the three light holy ware was born, and the significance of the three light holy ware to the human race is not just a holy thing. It can be said that the three light holy ware has become all their sustenance and hope. If you tell everyone at this time that the power of the three light holy instrument has declined, it is likely to completely degenerate into mortals, I am afraid it will immediately disintegrate their inner hope. Qin Wentian was also glad that Ziwei mountain didn''t make it public, but told him first. Otherwise, it will definitely cause a burst of panic and may be used by the people of the demon clan. Just Qin Wentian can''t think of a better solution now. If it were so simple to find the master of the three light holy vessels, they would have found it long ago. All of a sudden, the three light sacred vessel lost its power. It is impossible to find the master of the sacred vessel in such a short time. Qin Wentian can only try to hide this matter at the moment. After discussing with Chen Qiushui, he can decide on the specific response to this matter. What he needs to care about now is the situation of the third front, in addition to the holy vessels of the three lights. ¡­¡­ "Where am I?" In a dark and chaotic environment, Rocco suddenly opened his eyes. He stretched out his hand and touched around. He really didn''t feel anything to rely on. So he tried to go forward, but everywhere here was out of reach. Rocco could only grope in other directions by feeling like a blind man touching an elephant. I don''t know how long he had gone, a light spot suddenly appeared in front of him. Chapter 740 "What the hell is this place?" Rocco looked at all this in front of him and suddenly fell into a confusion. He pursued that spot of light, walked for an unknown time and crossed an unknown distance. The light spot like a grain of rice finally became several times larger in front of Rocco. The enlargement of the light spot has brought Rocco confidence to move on. Although I don''t know how far the light spot is from him, the change of the light spot at least shows that he is really close to the light spot all the time. "It''s a long way. How long will it take to get close to the light spot?" Rocco''s legs were limp, but the light spot only increased once, as if there was an infinite distance from himself. I don''t know how much time has passed. Even when Rocco himself had the idea of giving up, the aperture became like a fiery red sun, as if it was close in front of him. So after a rest, Rocco continued to move forward. In this chaotic space, it seems that he can''t detect the passage of time, and Rocco doesn''t even have a sense of hunger. When he was tired, he sat on the ground and rested. When he had enough rest, he continued to move forward. Finally, after walking for an unknown number of years, Rocco finally came to the light spot. It was a one person high gate, standing in the void. Endless light refracted through the gap from the other side of the gate, illuminating the chaotic and dark space like day. Rocco stretched out his hand and pushed open the gap in the door. The light pierced his eyes like countless swords. "What will be behind the door?" Luo Ke couldn''t help but say curiously in his heart. When he crossed the light door with excitement and came to the other side of the door, what he saw stunned him. I saw an empty hall in a bright light. On the left and right sides of the hall are dozens of magnificent statues. Rocco looked at the face of the statue and felt a little familiar. Even more surprising, as like as two peas of the statue are, they are the only ones that are different from the statues and the charm of the statue. Although these statues are just a pile of dead objects, they have amazing sculpture technology and an elusive peculiar charm. "Charm... I''m afraid the people who can carve these statues are also extraordinary." Rocco exclaimed. These statues give him the feeling that he is talking to a powerful being. Just a glance can make him have unlimited feelings. There was nothing else in the whole hall except these statues. Rocco carefully counted 36 statues, each with its own posture. One of the statues has retreated from the clay sculpture outside the statue, which is completely alive. And when Rocco looked at the statue, a skill came into his mind, "Tiger bone gun fist?!" This skill is nothing else. It''s the tiger bone gun fist that Rocco has fully mastered and realized! "How possible!" Luo Kemeng was surprised. He suddenly seemed to think of something. His eyes looked back and forth on the thirty-six statues. So the posture of each statue overlaps with a skill in his mind. "Are these thirty-six statues transformed by the thirty-six skills I have mastered?!" In addition to the tiger bone gun fist, Rocco also saw the statue embodiment of thousands of stars fission, the sun shining thousands of miles and so on. He has completely mastered 36 skills, so there are 36 statues in this space. "This is the internal space of Xueba system?" Rocco was surprised. But what he didn''t understand was why he suddenly appeared in the internal space of Xueba system when he fainted after exhausting all his strength in the battle with Qilin Tianjun? What does this empty hall and 36 statues mean? How can I leave this space? One question after another came out of Rocco''s mind. Now he just hopes to leave this space and return to the real world as soon as possible. The war between the warrior alliance and the demon clan has just begun. The third front line needs him. If you don''t wake up at this time, it will not only disrupt the battle policy of the whole front line, but also bring some unnecessary trouble to the front line. Just when Rocco was full of doubts, the statue that had almost turned into a real tiger bone gun fist suddenly made a loud noise. The statue shook violently, and countless broken stone debris shook off the statue. Then the statue came towards Rocco. "What happened?" Rocco looked at the changes in front of him with a shocked face. "Bang!" Suddenly, the statue shook its fist and attacked Rocco. The martial arts used by the statue is the tiger bone gun fist that has been realized. Rocco hurriedly used tiger bone gun fist to deal with the attack of the statue. The two sides immediately fought together in the hall. Although they all use tiger bone gun boxing, in the process of fighting, Rocco found that the tiger bone gun boxing mastered by this statue is obviously much higher than himself. Moreover, in the process of fighting, Rocco even felt that his understanding of tiger bone gun boxing was growing with each fight. It''s like every time I use tiger bone gun fist to fight the statue, the power of tiger bone gun fist I master will suddenly increase a lot. After fighting for half an hour, Rocco''s understanding of tiger bone gun boxing has more than doubled than before. This made him relax for a moment. Not only that, Rocco even took the initiative to participate in the battle with the statue, turning himself from a passive defensive state to an active offensive state. I don''t know how many hours later, the statue produced by tiger bone gun fist suddenly turned into powder in one of Rocco''s gun fists. The powder, glittering and translucent, floated in the air and suddenly drilled into Rocco''s body. In the whole process, Rocco once again felt the enhancement brought by the statue. His understanding of tiger bone gun boxing seemed to leap to another class, and it seemed that a barrier had been broken. "Can these statues enhance my understanding of major moves?!" Even the broken statue can be converted into experience value to improve Rocco''s understanding of skills. It can be said that all this in front of him seems to help him master all kinds of martial arts faster. Although many of them belong to auxiliary skills, the so-called analogy bypass can feed back his martial arts accomplishments once he has mastered these auxiliary skills. After Rocco became familiar with the tiger bone gun boxing promoted to a higher level, the whole person became eager to try. There are 35 statues in the hall in front of us. This means that Rocco can raise all his skills to a higher level in this hall! Chapter 741 This means that Rocco can raise all martial arts to the level of Daoyi martial arts. However, with the improvement of Taoist and Italian martial arts, Luo Ke was even more surprised by the improvement of tiger bone gun boxing. After fighting the statue and absorbing the experience of the statue, Rogge raised tiger bone gun boxing from the level of Taoism, Italy and martial arts to a new level. "Beyond the Taoist martial arts, is it the general trend of heaven and earth mentioned by Qilin Tianjun before?" At this level, martial arts has been separated from the scope of moves and skills. Tiger bone gun Boxing at this level has touched the potential between heaven and earth. However, Luo Ke hasn''t systematically learned the level of martial moves, so he can''t understand the level above Taoist meaning and martial arts. He is not sure that he must have reached the level that Qilin Tianjun said he can use the general trend of heaven and earth, but what I can be sure is that his tiger bone gun fist has gone beyond the scope of Daoyi martial arts. Now he uses every move of tiger bone gun fist again. Luo Ke has a feeling that he seems to be able to mobilize the power contained in the void around him. This power can attack the enemy before he reacts. Only opponents who master the same level of martial arts can avoid this level of suppression. Although tiger bone gun boxing is only the lowest martial arts, it has also taken on a new look and has immeasurable power after it has evolved to the level above Daoyi martial arts. Rocco even suspected that the power of tiger bone gun fist could be comparable to the full blow when he used thousand star fission. The opportunity he now has is to absorb all the statues in the hall, and even raise the thousand star fission to the level of tiger bone gun fist. However, Rocco was not in a hurry to practice. Fighting with the statue of tiger bone gun fist just now cost him too much physical strength. At this time, even if he wanted to fight with the next statue, Rocco was powerless. At present, he has no better way to get out of this space. For the time being, he can only take one step at a time. At least for Rocco now, it''s better to practice in this space to improve his strength than to waste time here. After less than an hour''s rest, Rocco stood up from the ground, patted the dust on his body and walked to a statue he was familiar with. "The next challenge starts with you!" Rocco reaches out and pats on the stone statue. If he can''t activate the statue, he will try to break the statue directly and absorb the experience value of the statue. Even Rocco had a guess that the way to leave this space was to absorb all the experience of the 36 statues. That''s why he can''t wait for the next round of challenges. However, different from before, when Rocco punched the statue, his whole mental power seemed to be evacuated in an instant. "It takes divine consciousness to awaken these statues?" Rocco thought in surprise. This is bad news for him, because once he loses his divine consciousness, Rocco doesn''t have enough strength to carry out the follow-up battle, just as he is now. "Boom!" As like as two peas, the statue disappeared from the statue, and a warrior who was exactly the same as Luo could walk out of the statue. He raised his hand and punched Rocco. The fierce fist style was like a flying arrow hitting Rocco''s face. It was just the simplest punch, but Rocco felt as if a mountain was pressing against him. He tried to reach out to meet the punch, but he found that he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. "It seems that I still overestimate myself." Luo couldn''t help thinking. In order to awaken the statue, he directly used his divine consciousness as the price. As a result, his spiritual power was completely evacuated, resulting in no strength to fight the statue. The powerful fist swept across. Rocco was directly blown away by the fist, fell to the ground with a plop, and his eyes blacked out. But before he was about to faint, he found the statue awakened by himself. Unexpectedly, after defeating himself, he immediately returned to his original position and turned into a clay statue. Luo Ke didn''t have time to think more. The whole person was in a coma. There was no thinking in the past. ¡­¡­ "Rocco?" "Rocco?" Rocco just felt a splitting headache and his head seemed to have been hit hard with a hammer. He heard a familiar but anxious call in his ear. "Is it Zhou Xuan?" Luo Ke suddenly opened his eyes and saw Zhou Xuan with red and swollen eyes looking down at himself. "Rocco!" "Rocco wakes up!" Zhou Xuan suddenly shouted. At this time, Fangshan and others immediately came in from outside the house. When they saw Rocco, they woke up and showed an excited and excited expression. "Brother Rocco, you finally wake up!" Fang Shan opened his mouth and laughed, "I said earlier that brother Rocco will wake up!" Zhou Xuan was almost crying. She choked and said, "just wake up, just wake up." Luo Meng also said with red eyes, "you bastard, you''re really worried about us this time." Luo Keliao looked at the three people suspiciously. He knew that he had fought with Qilin Tianjun before, and then passed out in a coma, but he should have no worries about his life. However, looking at the expressions of the three people, it seemed that he was the dead Su Sheng. "How long have I been... Unconscious?" Rocco suddenly asked as if he had thought of something. "Three months." Fang Shan said with tears and laughter, "we all thought you couldn''t wake up." "Didn''t you just say you believed I would wake up?" Rocco joked. Fang Shan smiled and said, "that was not the beginning. Later, I saw that brother Rocco had been unable and was very worried. But now Brother Rocco finally woke up and I can rest assured." Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng burst into laughter when they heard the speech. "You don''t know how worried Fang Shan was during your coma." Zhou Xuan smiled through tears, "but just like Fang Shan said, now you wake up, everything doesn''t matter." Luo Ke saw the three people''s concern for themselves, and his heart was warm. But he suddenly thought that he had been unconscious for three months, the war between the spirit beast and the Federation Rocco immediately asked the three about it. The smile on the original three faces immediately converged, and everyone''s face showed a trace of hardship and sadness. "After you were in a coma, the spirit beast suddenly sent a large number of Yao RI level strong men, which has far exceeded the limit of our Terran Federation." Zhou Xuan said in a heavy voice, "the third front line was soon broken, and we had to retreat to Jiangyang city." "As soon as the third front line is broken, even retreating to Jiangyang city is not the way. The strength of the spirit beast is too strong, it will break Jiangyang city immediately." Rocco asked anxiously, "what about now?" "How''s the situation now?!" Chapter 742 Luo could never think that three months had passed since his coma. Although he has noticed something in the internal space of Xueba system, he can''t help a burst of regret when he really knows that the outside world has passed for such a long time. Especially when he knew that the third front line had been completely broken, this regret and chagrin poured into his heart. During the three months of his coma, too many things happened to the human Federation. After the third front line was broken, the major fronts were also lost one after another. Mankind had to tighten the defense line and began a difficult battle of survival. But there are too many strong people on the spirit beast side. Even those strong people at the Obsidian level can sweep the whole human Federation. But fortunately, after the major front lines were broken, mankind began to tighten, and all forces were gathered together. With the strength of spirit beasts, they could not be broken in a short time. Xiaoshi, as a new generation of Yao RI strongman, took another step in strength after a war with the mountain turtle three months ago. Now the small stone can fight against the three yaori strongmen of the demon family at the same time only by accelerating the field. It can be said that the human federation can delay until now, all because of Xiaoshi''s credit. Without his acceleration field, the warrior alliance would have been flattened by spirit beasts. However, Rao is so unable to change their current situation. The field of human survival has been greatly compressed, and now there are less than 30 cities left to allow them to survive. Other federations are not much better, because there is no strong man like Xiaoshi. The situation of other federations is several times worse than that of the Chinese Federation. Recently, Chen Qiushui frequently traveled between the major federations in order to discuss the integration of the forces of all federations and bring all mankind together in one place. In this way, they can integrate all the cases to fight against the spirit beast. The special equipment operation Department led by Rocco did play a powerful role in this war. Relying on those new weapons, the special equipment operation Department almost has the power comparable to the Obsidian strong. The result is that in small-scale operations, the special equipment operation Department has crushed almost all the spirit beasts. However, when we really encounter the Obsidian strong, the special equipment operation Department will be weakened a lot in an instant. However, the good news is that after the major federations have completely unified their views, the weapons of the special equipment operation Department have been officially put into mass production. As long as these weapons are distributed to more fighters through mass production, they will have more powerful combat power, and the major federations also hope to make a Jedi turnaround with the weapons of the special equipment operation Department. After hearing Zhou Xuan''s words, Luo Ke fell into silence for a long time. He knows that although the weapons of the special equipment operation Department are powerful, it needs a lot of resources to invest in real mass production. On the other hand, because there are suddenly more strong Yao RI level players in the spirit beast side, the war situation will not develop as predicted before. And this is the development when Qilin Tianjun didn''t do it again. If Qilin Tianjun comes back to other retailers again, with the strength of Qilin Tianjun, he can absolutely crush human warriors in an instant. At that time, it will be another situation. "My condition has recovered and I can fight at any time." Luo Ke was ready to get up from bed, but Zhou Xuan immediately pressed him down. "You''d better have a rest first. There''s a more important thing waiting for you!" "More important things?" Luo Ke looked at Zhou Xuan curiously and suspiciously. What is more important now than participating in the battle? "The sacred vessels of crape myrtle mountain have completely lost their brilliance. The three Hall masters of crape myrtle mountain mean to let you wake up and go to crape myrtle mountain to refine the three light sacred vessels immediately. Maybe there is a chance to save the three light sacred vessels." When it comes to this matter, Zhou Xuan''s voice becomes more heavy. "Three light sacred vessels... Lost their brilliance?" Luo Ke opened his eyes in horror and couldn''t believe what Zhou Xuan said. "That''s a holy weapon of three lights. How can it..." Rocco shook his head and said. "This has happened for some time, but Ziwei mountain has not been made public. Minister Qin has been hiding this matter. They want to find a warrior who can refine the three light holy ware, but there has been no news." Zhou Xuan sighed helplessly: "the news was finally made public until later, when she couldn''t hide it, and the sacred vessels in her character completely lost their brilliance and dimmed down." Rocco didn''t know what to say for a moment. The three light holy ware is the holy thing of the Terran, but it has lost its brilliance in the war between the Terran and the demon, which is definitely a heavy blow to the whole Terran. "Hasn''t Ziwei mountain found a warrior who can refine the three light holy ware? Now that the holy ware has lost its brilliance, maybe Xiaoshi they still have a chance..." Luo Ke suddenly said. "I''ve tried, but I still can''t refine the holy ware of three lights." Zhou Xuan said with regret, "if Xiaoshi can refine the holy weapon of three lights, he can definitely defeat any opponent with his current strength." "What a pity..." "It''s normal for brother Rocco to be surprised. When we heard that the three light holy ware lost its brilliance, everyone couldn''t believe it. It''s the holy thing of the human race, and it''s so dark!" Fang Shan said with a bitter smile. "It''s even said that the dimness of the three light holy ware indicates that the war between us and the demon race will end in failure." "A load of nonsense!" roared Rocco. "All possible warriors have tried to refine the three light holy ware. Now wait for brother Rocco to go to the holy mountain." "I believe Lord Chen Meng will be very happy when they know that brother Rocco wakes up." Fangshan and others were sent by Chen Qiushui to take care of Luo Ke. Now Luo Ke wakes up, and they naturally need to report to Chen Qiushui in time. "Lord Chen, can they be at the alliance headquarters now?" Asked Rocco. "Alliance leader Chen is just at the headquarters. Department chief Qin may be fighting with the strong of the demon family now." Luo Meng said, "you have a good rest in bed first. I''ll tell Lord Chen Mengzhu what happened when you woke up. I believe he will come to see you soon." Rocco nodded and said to the three: "I''ve been unconscious for three months. Thank you for your care." All three looked at each other and smiled. Luo Meng turned and walked out of the room and reported to Chen Qiushui. ¡­¡­ Warrior alliance headquarters. Chen Qiushui, who was in a mess, looked through the reports sent. There was almost nothing to be happy about in all the reports of fighting with the demon clan, which made his mood more depressed. "Lord Chen Meng, Luo Meng is asking for an audience outside." At this time, a message came from the secretary. "Luo Meng? Shouldn''t she be taking care of Rocco? Let her in." Chapter 743 "What? Is something wrong with Rocco?" After seeing Luo Meng, Chen Qiushui looked up at her and asked. "Luo Ke wakes up," Luo Meng said directly. "Huh?" Chen Qiushui''s hand holding the pen suddenly stopped, and his body seemed to stagnate there. After a long time, Chen Qiushui reacted. "You mean Rocco is awake?" Chen Qiushui asked, as if unsure. Luo Meng nodded and said, "Rocco woke up just now." Chen Qiushui asked, "how is he now?" "It''s quite stable, but I''m sad to hear what happened recently," Luo Meng said truthfully. Chen Qiushui smiled helplessly: "I''m afraid anyone who knows the current situation of the Terran will not feel good." "Let Rocco have a rest first. I''ll see him myself later." Luo Meng nodded. She was only responsible for telling Chen Qiushui the news. As for the arrangement of the alliance headquarters for Luo Ke, it was Chen Qiushui''s high-level business, and it was not Luo Meng''s turn to worry about it. She didn''t stay in Chen Qiushui''s office for too long. After exchanging Luo Ke''s current situation, she left. When Luo Meng returned to Rocco''s ward, Fang Shan and Zhou Xuan gathered around. "What do they say, Lord Chen Meng?" "At present, just let Luo Ke rest for a while. Alliance leader Chen will come to see him in person." Luo Meng told the three of them the whole process of his conversation with Chen Qiushui. "Now the Terran environment is also a great dilemma for Lord Chen." Luo Ke sighed. "Let Lord Chen solve his problems first. I really need to have a rest." Although Rocco woke up, the mental power he consumed in the Xueba system space has not fully recovered. Up to now, Rocco is still a little sleepy. It''s time to rest. Hearing the speech, Zhou Xuan also heard the fatigue in Rocco''s tone, so they withdrew one after another and left Rocco alone to rest. After sleeping and waking up, Rocco became a lot more refreshing. Chen Qiushui soon came to his ward. "Unexpectedly, you were in a coma for three months. Which expert of the demon clan did you meet at that time?" All senior officials of the warrior alliance, including Chen Qiushui, were curious about the opponents Rocco encountered that day. No one can explain who Rocco was seriously injured so that he needed to be in a coma for three months. Now Rocco wakes up. This question that has been lingering in their hearts must be able to reveal the answer soon. "It''s a long story." Luo Ke recalled the situation of that day and couldn''t help feeling infinite in his heart. "I remember it was because a huge spirit beast appeared over the front line. This spirit beast blocked all the light, so that the special equipment operation Department could not give full play to its strength." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Rocco repeated what happened that day from beginning to end without any reservation. When Chen Qiushui heard that Luo Ke''s opponent was a projection of Qilin Tianjun, the whole person was stunned. Not to mention the strength gap between Qilin Tianjun and Rocco, even if they face a projection from Qilin Tianjun, they can''t guarantee to retreat. Let alone directly kill the separation of Qilin Tianjun. "I''m afraid no one can imagine that you would encounter the projection of Qilin Tianjun," Chen Qiushui said after a sigh, "but it''s strange that Qilin Tianjun hasn''t appeared since then." "The only change is that the number of the strong among the spirit beasts has increased a lot, which is likely to be transmitted by the demon world with a great magic power." Chen Qiushui frowned and thought about the cableway. "Qilin Tianjun may also be seriously injured." Rocco hesitated. He still remembered that when he summoned three figures with one Qi to turn Sanqing, one of them sent out an original sword Qi and directly cut the original statue of Qilin Tianjun. According to Luo Ke''s current view, Qilin Tianjun may not be able to resist the original sword Qi. Otherwise, with Qilin Tianjun''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to give up like this. Unless Kirin Tianjun is also seriously injured. "You mean Qilin Tianjun was seriously injured, so he couldn''t appear?" Chen Qiushui said with a surprised eyebrow. Recently, a series of major events have taken place in the Terran, especially after the relic has declined, which can be said to be the best time for Qilin Tianjun to take away the relic, but Qilin Tianjun didn''t take any action in this case. This is indeed somewhat consistent with Rocco''s statement. But Qilin Tianjun is a strong man of Tianjun level. Who can hurt him? Moreover, Qilin Tianjun has always been in the demon world. Even if such a strong person can go deep into the demon world and seriously hurt Qilin Tianjun, it is impossible to escape the master of the demon world. Under this double insurance, how could Qilin Tianjun get hurt? Chen Qiushui doesn''t believe Rocco, but this statement is too incredible. "In a word, it''s definitely good news for us that Qilin Tianjun hasn''t appeared for such a long time. Although the pressure on the spirit beast is also greater, it''s still within the range we can bear after all." "If the Kirin God is coming to exert pressure, I''m afraid we will be squeezed into foam instantly." Rocco sighed. "Indeed, in any way, this is good for us." Chen Qiushui smiled and said, "I also hope Qilin Tianjun was seriously injured. At least in this way, I don''t have to worry about his projection appearing in the Federation again." Speaking of this, Chen Qiushui couldn''t help looking at Ye Shuang like a monster. "I''m afraid no one will believe it. You cut off a projection of Qilin Tianjun." "I''m just a fluke." Luo Ke smiled and suddenly asked as if he remembered something. "I remember there was a huge spirit beast at that time. Does alliance leader Chen know how to follow up this spirit beast?" "After you were in a coma, the spirit beast disappeared one after another, and has never appeared again." Chen Qiushui doubted. "Before, we suspected that the spirit beast had escaped, but now it seems that the spirit beast was most likely thrown into the Federation by Qilin Tianjun. After Qilin Tianjun was injured, he called the spirit beast back." Rocco smelled his words and said something. It''s really possible. "Lord Chen Meng, I heard Zhou Xuan talk about the three light sacred vessels. I don''t know what''s going on now?" I''m afraid no one in the wuzhe alliance knows more about Ziwei mountain than Chen Qiushui. Luo Ke will never miss this opportunity to ask for advice. "As they told you, the brilliance of the three light holy ware has completely declined. We all agree that the three light holy ware has been hit by something we can''t find." "Just like your injury, we can''t detect any loss in your body, but you did lie in bed for three months." "And the three light holy ware is very similar to your situation." Chapter 744 "Similar to the injury in my body?" Rocco frowned. Chen Qiushui nodded and said, "there is a certain degree of similarity. We can''t find out what factors affect you and the Sanguang holy ware." "The only difference is that you wake up now, but so far, there is no sign of recovery." Chen Qiushui sighed, "maybe this is the fate of the three sacred vessels." "That Li Fan..." Rocco wondered, "he is the only one who can lead the holy weapon of three lights. Now the holy weapon has lost its brilliance and its power has weakened. Should he be able to refine the holy weapon?" Chen Qiushui shook his head: "Ziwei mountain also asked him to try, but the situation has not changed. Even the holy ware has stronger repulsion to the outside world because of its power attenuation." "And such a thing?" Luo Ke never thought that the repulsion to the outside world would become stronger after the power of the three light holy vessels decayed. But that''s a good thing. If Li fan can accept the three light holy ware at this time, it will definitely be bad news for the whole Terran alliance. Although it is absolutely impossible for Ziwei mountain to let this happen, the demon world will not miss this opportunity. Luo Ke mentioned that Li Fan is not only because he can lead the three light sacred vessels, but also because Li Fan belongs to the chess pieces placed in the human race in the demon world. He is more concerned about the demon world''s attitude towards the attenuation of the power of the three light holy ware. "Because the power of the three light holy ware is weak, now I have to speed up the process of refining the three light holy ware. That''s why I hope you can go to Ziwei mountain as soon as possible." Rocco has been to crape myrtle mountain and entered the holy Pavilion before, but he doesn''t help much in refining holy vessels. And just now Chen Qiushui also said that although the power of the three light holy ware is attenuated, it has a stronger repulsive power to the outside world. If you want to refine the three light holy ware at this time, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. "I can go to Ziwei mountain at any time, but I can''t guarantee any help in this matter." "It doesn''t matter. As long as you can enter the holy mountain, I believe they will naturally have a way to deal with it." The current situation of the three light holy ware is obviously no longer suitable for the previous means. Ziwei mountain will also come up with some special means to speed up the refining of three light holy vessels. Obviously, Rocco is the candidate of Sanguang holy ware and the most favorite holy ware owner of Ziwei mountain. "In that case, I will arrange you to enter Ziwei mountain as soon as possible, and I will discuss with them in advance." Chen Qiushui immediately said, "My current situation has stabilized. I can go to Ziwei mountain at any time. Alliance leader Chen can send someone to inform me after making arrangements." Chen Qiushui nodded. They talked in the ward for a while. Chen Qiushui was busy arranging Luo Ke''s entry into Ziwei mountain. Naturally, the wuzhe alliance has nothing to prepare, but the Ziwei mountain needs to be handed over in advance. After all, Ziwei mountain contains a lot of martial artists because of the three light sacred vessels. If Rocco arrives, he must jump the queue in advance to try. And you need to hide the news as much as possible. Soon Chen Qiushui had contacted the people on Ziwei mountain. Lu Qinghui, the disciple of the Lord of the sun wheel hall, responded to him. As the most gifted martial artist in Ziwei mountain, Lu Qinghui naturally entered the holy Pavilion in time and tried to refine the three light holy ware. However, Lu Qinghui could not sense the three light sacred vessels at all. Even if he was unwilling, he could only accept the reality. "I will tell them the truth about this matter. Lord Chen Meng can immediately lead Luo Ke into crape myrtle mountain. We will immediately arrange him to go to the holy pavilion to refine the three light holy ware." Now, the three Hall masters are in the holy Pavilion, guiding other martial arts to sense the three light holy ware and try to refine it. Almost all the things of Ziwei mountain have been handed over to Lu Qinghui. Although it is necessary to report to the three Temple masters, Lu Qinghui''s decision basically represents the decision of the three Temple masters. "I see. Maybe Rocco and I will arrive at Ziwei mountain tomorrow." After Chen Qiushui replied, he broke off his contact with Lu Qinghui. One day, Chen Qiushui flew to Ziwei mountain directly with Luo Ke. Because he didn''t need to carry other martial artists, Chen Qiushui didn''t retain his strength. Even with Rocco, his speed reached a terrible level. Luo Ke only felt that everything in front of him had been torn apart. Under the protection of Chen Qiushui, they seemed to shuttle through time and space, thousands of miles away in an instant. "Is this the strength of the yaori warrior? I''m afraid I can travel around all the Federation in half a day." This is Rocco''s personal feeling of the speed of a warrior. It''s no wonder that speed is the most useless thing for those who worship Japanese martial arts. With the speed of Chen Qiushui, the warrior under the Yao sun can''t even catch his trace, so naturally there''s no way to cause any damage to him. But what Luo Ke doesn''t know is that if Chen Qiushui is on his way alone, he can even directly tear open the void for transmission. But Chen Qiushui couldn''t protect Luo Ke in the process of instant transmission, so he chose to rush to Ziwei mountain in this way. Nevertheless, it took them less than three hours to reach Ziwei mountain. Lu Qinghui waited for their arrival in Ziwei mountain early. As soon as Chen Qiushui and Luo Kegang landed, Lu Qinghui greeted them. "Lord Chen Meng, brother Rocco and the three Temple Lords have been waiting for a long time. Please follow me." Without any stop, the three entered Ziwei mountain directly. Ziwei mountain, which used to be bright, is now completely dark. Like a dilapidated old hall, it runs across the crape myrtle mountain. At the same time when the three ROC arrived at the holy Pavilion, the three Temple lords also came out of the holy Pavilion one after another. "You''re here at last, Rocco." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said excitedly. "We have been waiting for this time for a long time. We will help you refine successfully this time anyway." Luo Ke looked at the three people. Although he hesitated, he was still very grateful. "Thank you for your love, but I can''t guarantee whether you can refine the three light holy vessels." He still remembered what the spirit of the three light holy instrument had said to himself. I''m afraid that even with the help of external forces, I can''t refine the holy weapon of three lights. But now it''s on the line. "Come on in. We''re ready for you." "Lord Chen Meng, I''ll go first." Luo Ke arched Chen Qiushui and said. "Go, I''ll wait for your good news outside the holy Pavilion." Chen Qiushui nodded. Rocco immediately joined the three Temple masters and went into the holy Pavilion together. Today''s holy Pavilion is quite different from what we saw at the beginning. The three light holy ware is like a long sword full of rust, which is quietly suspended on the sword frame. "Here you are." Rocco''s mind suddenly sounded the sound of an instrument spirit. Chapter 745 As soon as Rocco and the three Temple masters stepped into the holy Pavilion, the sound of the Holy Spirit of the three lights came to their ears. Listening to the spirit, it seems that he has been waiting for Rocco''s arrival. "Are you waiting for me?" Rocco asked subconsciously in his heart. "I was waiting for you three months ago. I didn''t expect to wait so long until you came," said Qi Ling. "What happened to you? Why did the holy instrument of three lights suddenly weaken?" Rocco had a series of questions in his heart. Now he asked directly in front of the spirit of the instrument. "I guessed you would ask that. This matter also has a lot to do with you, but now is not the time to talk. Send these three people out and leave a relatively quiet space," said the spirit of the three light holy vessels. Luo Ke looked up. After entering the holy Pavilion, the three Hall masters directly sat in three different sides, forming an inverted triangle shape, and in the center of the triangle is a circular Dharma array.. "This is a superb array, which can help you refine the holy weapon of three lights." "With the help of this array, you should be able to refine the holy weapon of three lights now." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said to Rocco and motioned him to the middle of the array. "Three Temple masters, I have one thing to ask." Rocco didn''t go to the middle of the array, but said to the three Hall masters, "I want the three Hall masters to leave the holy Pavilion for a while. I want to try other ways to refine the holy objects of three lights." "Other ways? Do you mean you have the ability to refine the three light holy vessels yourself?" the Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at Rocco in surprise and said. "I can''t promise, but I still want to try first," Rocco said uncertainly. The Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at the other two hall masters, and the three exchanged ideas. Then the Lord of the sun wheel hall nodded and said, "let''s try to refine the three light holy ware by yourself first. If it fails, let''s do it by the three of us." "Rocco thanks the three Temple masters for their success," Rocco said, bowing his hands and personally sending them out of the holy Pavilion. I didn''t expect that this thing would be done so easily, but it made Rocco feel a little incredible. The three leaders of the sun wheel hall didn''t even doubt Rocco''s statement. After a tour, they directly agreed to his proposal. After sending off the three people, the three light holy ware suddenly flashed a light, and then saw an illusory human figure appear in front of Rocco. This person''s appearance has been very vague. It seems that he was seriously injured, so he can''t see the specific appearance at all. "Now you can tell me what happened?" Rocco looked at the spirit and asked. "Do you remember when you fought with Qilin Tianjun three months ago?" "Well, I''m very impressed by this matter. How does it have anything to do with it?" Rocco frowned. He remembered that earlier, Chen Qiushui also mentioned that his injuries to Sanguang holy ware were similar. Now the spirit of the three light holy instrument suddenly mentioned this matter, so Luo Ke had to daydream about it. "Of course, it''s related, and it''s not an ordinary relationship. It''s precisely because of the battle between you and Qilin Tianjun that the three light holy ware has been reduced to today." "What!?" Rocco was completely dumbfounded in the face of the heavy bomb thrown by the reflective Holy Spirit. He never thought that he had led to the disappearance of the light of the three light holy instrument and the weakening of his power. "It''s impossible. At that time, I was on the front line, millions of miles away from Ziwei mountain. How could I influence to get the three light holy ware?" Rocco shook his head and said that he still didn''t believe what the Holy Spirit of the three lights said. "Don''t rush to object. After you listen to what I say, you will understand." The voice of the three light holy instrument spirit has become much lighter. This time, the change of the three light holy instrument has also brought serious damage to the instrument spirit. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. "In fact, since you entered the holy Pavilion for the first time, the three light holy ware has been connected with you." "You''ve been attacked by the Qilin emperor before. Without the help of the three light holy ware, you''ll die. With your cultivation, you can''t stop the Qilin emperor." "So at that time, it was the holy instrument of three lights that helped me?" Rocco asked suspiciously. "Because you have been in contact with the three light holy ware before, you can connect with me invisibly. At that time, I transferred the power of the three light holy ware to you. Remember your exquisite martial arts, so I can force back the Qilin emperor." "I see!" Luo Ke instantly understood why he felt a little strange at that time. When he used one Qi and three Qing, the strength summoned was not too strong, but this time it was strong and strange. The fundamental reason is not because their strength has been improved too much, but because they have been blessed by the holy weapon of three lights. So all this is due to the three light holy ware?! But also because he helped himself, he was implicated in the holy instrument of the three lights. In order to fight against Qilin Tianjun, Luo Ke and Sanguang holy ware exhausted all their strength, which eventually led to the failure of holy ware. However, unexpectedly, Rocco was in a coma for three months, and the holy instrument gradually lost all its brilliance in these three months, and its strength fell to the bottom of the valley. "How can I help the three light vessels restore the holy light of the past?" Rocco asked hurriedly. This is also what he cares about most. "You can''t recover to the time of complete victory for the time being, but as the three Hall Masters said, if you can use the ingenious array, you really have a great chance to refine the holy weapon of three lights." "However, this refining method is not the right way after all. For martial artists, they can''t really agree with the three light holy ware." "If you want to refine the holy vessels of three lights, you can use other methods." "Other ways? Can I refine the three light artifact now?" Rococo remembered that the spirit of the three light holy instrument told him that it was not time for him to refine the three light holy instrument. "Although it''s still not the right time, my strength has been weakened to the extreme because of changes this time. You can refine the holy ware at any time as long as you like." "Why can''t others?" Luo Ke asked suspiciously. "For example, a martial artist like Xiaoshi is a real yaori martial artist. If he can take charge of the three light holy weapon, he will definitely deter all demon families." "Because he is not the master of the three light holy ware, even if his strength has reached a higher level, he can''t master the three light holy ware." The spirit of the holy instrument looked at Rocco, "you are different. You are the master of the holy instrument of three lights. However, you have not been able to refine the holy instrument of three lights before, but now you have such a chance." "You mean, I''m the Lord of the three light sacred vessels?" Rocco was shocked by another heavy bomb thrown by the Holy Spirit of the three lights. Chapter 746 "It''s no secret. You should have noticed it long ago." The spirit of the three light holy ware said, "at the beginning, you couldn''t refine the three light holy ware because you didn''t have enough strength, not because you didn''t match your identity. Other martial artists are not even qualified to get close to the three light holy ware." "Otherwise, why do you think these three people insist on letting you refine the three light holy ware?" the tool Spirit said with a smile, "because you are the only warrior who can touch the three light holy ware." Rocco was speechless for a moment. He never thought that he was the Lord of the three light holy vessels. "But when the three light holy instrument was born, I was still in seclusion. How could I be the master of the holy instrument?" Luo Ke said puzzled. "But it''s because of you that the power of the holy instrument was inspired." the spirit returned, "there are more complex reasons, which can''t be explained to you in a short time." "Just like Li Fan in Ziwei mountain, when your cultivation reaches a certain level, you will naturally understand." "Then how can I refine the holy vessels of three lights?" Rocco asked directly after stabilizing his mood. "As long as you smear the blood essence on the holy vessels of the three lights, you can naturally refine the holy vessels of the three lights," the spirit reminded. "That''s it?" Luo Ke was stunned. "That''s it," the Spirit said, "but the three light holy weapon is at its weakest time. Even if you can refine the holy weapon now, you can''t give full play to the power of the holy weapon." "How can we restore strength to the body?" "You can only wait slowly, or you can become a warrior in the yaori realm and absorb the holy Qi to repair my strength." Rocco smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid it will take a long time." "This is your only chance. Otherwise, you can only refine the holy weapon after you become an obsidian." the tool Spirit said. "I see. Let''s start refining holy vessels." I didn''t continue to delay, but went directly to the three light holy instrument, wiped a blood mark in my hand and dropped the blood on the three light holy instrument. "After dropping the blood on the three light holy ware, you can send and receive the holy ware into your body at will. The power of the stars and blood in your body will warm the Yang of the three light holy ware at the same time. Within a month, you can completely refine the three light holy ware." Luo Ke nodded when he heard the speech, moved his mind, and tried to put the holy instrument of three lights into his body. "My task is over for a while. Now you have successfully accepted the three light holy ware. You should not worry about other problems for the time being. I also need to rest for a while." the Spirit said, "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time. I hope you can absorb the holy Qi and repair the three light holy ware by that time." "Are you going to sleep?" Rocco looked at the almost disappearing spirit and said. "I have been influenced to a certain extent by giving you all my strength this time. I''m relieved to be able to hand over the holy instrument to you." the instrument spirit nodded and said. "I see. You can rest assured. I will find a way to improve my strength to repair the three light holy ware." "I hope so." The figure of the spirit suddenly shook like a green smoke into the holy vessel of three lights, and then disappeared. Luo Ke took back the three light holy instrument, and the power of stars and blood in his body immediately rushed towards the three light holy instrument. He can feel his warm care for the three light sacred vessels. With the passage of time, the relationship between him and the three light sacred vessels is becoming more and more profound. "Is this the feeling of mastering the holy instrument of the three lights?" Luo Ke looked at his Dantian. In addition to the stars, the most dazzling thing was the three light holy instrument reduced to the size of his thumb. The holy vessel is suspended among the stars. Even if it has lost all its power, it is still blooming. After Rocco received the holy vessel, he immediately went out of the holy Pavilion. The three Hall masters, Chen Qiushui and others immediately caught up. "Rocco, how''s it going?" It was the Lord of the sun wheel Hall who spoke, and his face looked very anxious. The others looked at Rocco eagerly, hoping to see some results on his face. "The situation is OK. I have successfully refined the holy ware of three lights." Rock said, his heart moved, and immediately summoned the holy instrument of three lights out of his body. The people looked at the three light holy instrument suspended in Rocco''s palm like a small dust, and immediately fell into a confusion. "This is the holy instrument of three lights?" the Lord of the star hall opened his eyes and said. "Have you really refined the holy vessels of the three lights?" the Lord of the sun wheel hall asked in disbelief. Chen Qiushui even lost his mind and looked at Rocco: "Rocco... You are the real master of the three light holy ware?" "This is the holy instrument of the three lights. I don''t know whether I am the master of the holy instrument of the three lights." Luo laughs and doesn''t say anything to death. After all, according to the spirit of the three light holy ware, because his cultivation is not enough to support the three light holy ware, he can not be regarded as the real master of the three light holy ware. In other words, only when Rocco''s strength reaches the Obsidian state, he is the real master of the three light holy vessels. "It doesn''t matter. Whether you are the Lord of the three light holy vessels or not, now that you have refined the three light holy vessels, you are the rightful Lord." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said excitedly. "Lord..." Lu Qinghui looked at Rocco with a complicated look. He was jealous, excited and excited. "The Lord of sun wheel hall in Ziwei mountain." "Lord of the moon wheel hall." "Lord of the Star Palace." "See the Lord!" Suddenly, the three Temple masters knelt down to Rocco and gave a big gift of three kneeling and nine kowtowing. Chen Qiushui and Lu Qinghui also caught up with the rhythm of the three Hall masters. Rocco held the three light holy instrument and stared at the performance of several people. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. "From now on, you will be my Terran saint." The Lord of the sun wheel hall is the most powerful and important person among all the people present. What he said is almost equal to the attitude of the other two hall lords and Chen Qiushui. Rocco refined the holy vessels of three lights. For whatever reason, this is a fact. They must respect Rocco as the Lord. This is the mission of Ziwei mountain for tens of thousands of years, and it is also the fundamental reason for their existence. Although Chen Qiushui is not from Ziwei mountain, there are countless connections between wuzhe alliance and Ziwei mountain. Ziwei mountain''s decision basically represents the decision of wuzhe alliance. "Rocco, from now on, you will bear the hope of the whole Terran." Chen Qiushui looked at Rocco and said in earnest. "The hope of the whole Terran..." Luo Ke only felt that the burden on his shoulder was suddenly as heavy as Mount Tai, but now if he gave up his identity as the Lord, he was afraid that he would directly become the number one enemy of Ziwei mountain and wuzhe alliance. "I will try my best to repair the three light holy ware and sweep the demon family with the power of holy ware!" Rocco clenched his fist gently, and the holy weapon of three lights was immediately collected into the Dantian. "Since the Lord has refined the three light holy ware, I will return Ziwei mountain to the Lord from now on." Chapter 747 "The news that I am in charge of the holy weapon of three lights should not be spread outside in a short time." Luo Ke knows what the three light holy ware represents for the whole Terran, but now the three light holy ware is in a weak stage, and his strength is far from being able to face the threat of Qilin Tianjun again. If the people of the demon family know the secret that the three light holy weapon has been mastered by themselves, the Qilin emperor will try his best to take the holy weapon away from his hand. And this is the last thing Rocco wants to see. Therefore, before he became a warrior in the yaori territory, Rocco did not intend to make public that he had mastered the three light holy ware. This is also the agreement that people had reached before refining the holy vessel. "Please rest assured, there are only a few of us entering the holy Pavilion of Ziwei mountain this time. Li Fan is now restricted to the dormitory and can''t appear around the holy Pavilion. We will completely block the news inside Ziwei mountain." the Lord of rilun Hall said. "You don''t need to call me the Lord on weekdays, which is tantamount to exposing the fact that I refine holy vessels," Rocco told me. "I''ll see." The three Hall masters and Lu Qinghui nodded. At the moment, Chen Qiushui looked at Rocco in a complicated mood and thought for a long time before saying, "you have just refined the three light holy ware. It''s time to get in touch with some holy ware. Now stay in Ziwei mountain for a period of time." "The warrior alliance and the front line?" Luo Ke originally wanted to directly return to the wuzhe alliance and join the special equipment operation Department to continue to participate in the war, but after listening to Chen Qiushui''s words, he also felt that he really needed to stay in Ziwei mountain for a period of time. "Don''t worry, although our living environment has been greatly compressed, the spirit beast can''t go any further for the time being." Chen Qiushui said with a smile, "maybe when you become a warrior in the yaori territory, the spirit beast can''t break through our current defense line." Now the survival range of Terrans has been reduced several times. Although it seems bad at first glance, it actually makes their strength more concentrated. Moreover, not only the fighters from the Chinese Federation were gathered, but also the forces of the whole East Asian Federation were gathered together. The spirit beast can''t break through the defense line composed of the current human Federation overnight. "At present, the number of yaori warriors in the alliance has also increased several times. Although the scope of activities has been reduced by a large circle, they can at least live a more stable life." Chen Qiushui smiled faintly. "As for the future situation, we can only wait for the day when you repair the three light holy ware to come as soon as possible." Luo Ke nodded heavily and said, "I know. Please rest assured, leader Chen. I will try my best to repair the Sanguang holy ware." "Don''t cut it too quickly." Chen Qiu said, "you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Just slowly figure it out." He took another look at the three Hall masters, arched his hands and said, "since Rocco has refined the three light holy wares now, I won''t continue to stay in Ziwei mountain. Three Hall masters, please." "Please, alliance leader Chen." The three Temple masters bowed their hands to him. This time, don''t worry about going to Rocco. Chen Qiushui tore it directly in the void, drilled into a black gap, and disappeared in front of them in an instant. "The Lord has refined the three light holy tools. It''s time for the Lord to know some things." After Chen Qiushui left, the Lord of the sun wheel hall suddenly said to Luo Ke. "This is not a place to talk. Please follow us." While talking, Rocco was wrapped by a rainbow and disappeared in place. When he came back, he was already in a secret hall in Ziwei mountain. If it was according to the previous identity, the three Hall masters naturally ranked first, but now Rocco has refined the three light holy wares. Even if the strength is far lower than the three of them, there are too many more than the three, so Rocco has become the top seat, and the three Hall masters are waiting on the left and right. "Please tell me what the Lord of the sun wheel hall has to do." Rocco looked around, and there was no one else except the four of them in the whole hall. "Even Lu Qinghui is not qualified to know the next thing?" Rocco thought to himself. After the three Hall masters exchanged eyes, the sun wheel hall master stood up and said. "In fact, this matter is also related to the three light holy vessels in the hands of the Lord..." It is said that when the warrior takes charge of the three light holy ware, he can use the three light holy ware to open a channel to the mysterious secret land, which is now located at the bottom of Ziwei mountain. Where is a more secret existence than the holy pavilion? Even the three Temple Lords have not seen this passage before. Only those who hold the holy vessels of three lights can see this passage. As for what direction this passage leads to, they don''t know. "But what is certain is that this passage is only good for the Lord, not bad." The voice of the Lord of the sun wheel hall suddenly stopped, but his eyes were staring at Rocco. "The three Temple masters mean that they want me to open this passage?" Rocco immediately understood what the three thought. "The Lord sees clearly." the Lord of the sun wheel hall arched his hands. "Now is the time for survival. We don''t have much time left. This channel may improve the strength of the Lord, so I hope the Lord will take a risk." Luo Ke pursed his lips. The Lord of the sun wheel hall didn''t say anything wrong, but no one knew where this channel was connected. It was just that such a channel was mentioned in the inheritance books of Ziwei mountain. No one had seen it, no one had been there, and even the spirit of the three light sacred vessels didn''t mention it. Go and open this channel now. Rocco can''t guarantee whether he can come back alive. "Let me think about it first." Rocco did not refuse directly. He also knew that the three Temple lords were out of good intentions, but they still had to take a lot of risks to open this channel for Rocco. No matter who you are, you must think twice before you act in the face of such things. "The Lord can think slowly. We are not forcing the LORD into the channel. Even if the Lord gives up this opportunity, there is no problem," said the Lord of the sun wheel hall. Rocco waved his hand and sat in his seat, lost in thought. The three Temple masters retreated temporarily with great interest. "Go or not?" Rocco hesitated. He just woke up from his coma. It is supposed to be the time to rest, but he didn''t expect to go directly to Ziwei mountain to collect the three light holy ware that lost all his power. Now he is told that he can use the three light holy ware to open a channel. Although Rocco also believes that the passage related to the three light holy vessels will never be dangerous, he doesn''t think it must be absolutely safe. "It''s really distressing." Internal and external troubles exist at the same time, which makes Rocco unable to pay attention for a time. ¡­¡­ Outside the temple. The three Temple masters stood side by side and looked at each other. "What decision do you think the Lord will make?" Chapter 748 "I''ve decided." When Rocco thought in the temple for the third day, he suddenly made a decision. The three Temple masters rushed over immediately after receiving the news. "What does the Lord mean?" Rocco glanced at the three and said firmly, "I''ve decided to enter this channel." Although Rocco''s answer was completely in line with the expectations of the three Temple lords, when he really said it, the three were silent. "The three Temple lords don''t blame themselves. It''s also my own decision." Luo can see that the three didn''t speak, so they knew their thoughts, so he smiled and said, "I''ve considered it clearly. Now I need strength. If I can improve my strength through this channel, it''s definitely a good thing for the whole Terran or myself." "But this passage may not be without danger." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said with a little worry. "Nothing in the world is plain sailing. If there is, it can only show that the difficult time has not come." Luo Ke sprinkled a smile. "If you give up because of danger, it''s not my style." "Lord of the sun wheel hall, please show me the way ahead." Throughout Ziwei mountain, only the Lord of the sun wheel hall knows where this passage is. Rocco has made up his mind, and the Lord of the sun wheel hall can only lead the way for him. ¡­¡­ Located three thousand miles from the bottom of Ziwei mountain, two huge stone pillars stand on an open square. The two stone pillars are at least several kilometers high and need nearly a hundred people to encircle them. Several ancient characters are carved on the body of the stone pillar. Elok''s current knowledge can''t be recognized at the first time. In fact, not only he, but also the Lord of the sun wheel hall did not recognize these words. "This is the gate of that passage." Rocco and the Lord of the sun wheel hall stood between the two stone pillars and looked at the one-man high gate standing in the void. Both of them saw this gate for the first time, and their hearts were naturally full of curiosity. "As long as the three light holy instrument is illuminated in front of the door, you can open the door." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said to Luo Ke according to the knowledge he saw in the inheritance books of Ziwei mountain. If it were not for Luo Ke''s presence, the Lord of the sun wheel hall could not be close to this gate. Although he also wanted to see what was behind the gate, there was only one holy instrument of three lights and only one holy Lord. "I see. Leave the next thing to me." Rocco nodded to the Lord of the sun wheel hall, and his body slowly floated up to the front of the gate. Then he called out the holy vessels of the three lights from the Dantian according to the command of the Lord of the sun wheel hall. "Buzzing!" In an instant, the holy vessel of three lights floating in Rocco''s palm suddenly made a vibration sound. Then, after less than a breath, a bright glow burst out from the three light holy vessels. The glow swept over the gate, and then the gate seemed to have got the key to open the door. "Boom!" The three gates seemed to be being pushed open by an invisible hand, and there was a roar in the void. When a gap was opened behind the door, a aura like a violent tsunami suddenly hit Rocco. "What a strong Aura!" Just a trace of aura leaked from the crack of the door is several times stronger than the richest place in the whole Ziwei mountain. Rocco was more curious about the passage behind the mountain gate. "How is it, Lord?" However, what Rocco is experiencing has no trace in the eyes of the Lord of the sun wheel hall. He could only see Rocco floating in front of the gate, and the gate gradually cracked a gap. As for the light and aura pouring out from behind the door, he was unaware. "Lord of the sun wheel hall, please rest assured that everything is very normal." Rocco said calmly. When the gap of the gate opened wider and wider, the surging aura instantly covered Rocco''s whole body. These auras wrapped him and washed Rocco''s body like a waterfall. "Hmm? Is this washing my flesh?" Rocco was surprised to find that his body was like a hard tempered soldering iron under the erosion of these auras, but it became more and more solid. "I''m afraid this effect is much more effective than the most powerful body refining skill." Rocco breathed freely, and the process of Reiki washing the flesh lasted for half an hour. Just when the Lord of the sun wheel hall thought there was something wrong with Rocco, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a strong light burst out from behind the door, wrapped Rocco''s whole body and sucked it in directly. "Lord!" Seeing this, the Lord of the sun wheel hall shouted fiercely. However, Rocco has long been absent. ¡­¡­ Light! Countless dazzling lights! Luo Ke subconsciously covered his narrowed eyes with his hands. The light in front of him made him unable to see where he was. But the rich aura around him made him feel certain. "Eh, which star is this steamed stuffed bun from?" Just before Rocco was used to the light in front of him, a joking voice suddenly came from his ear. "Someone?" Although he didn''t understand the meaning of what the man said, after the collection of Xueba system, Rocco immediately mastered the language. "The language of the gods and stars? Have I come to other stars?" After a while, the light in front of Rocco gradually converged. And a heavy footstep came from his ear. "Hey, boy, can you understand me?" When Rocco opened his eyes, two tall figures stood in front of him like two stone pillars in front of the mountain gate. "Here is?" Rocco nodded and asked. "Eh, you can speak our language? It''s amazing!" The two men showed surprised expressions and looked at Rocco one after another. One of them did not find anything strange after observation, so he said to him, "this is the God star, the star where the Supreme God King lives. Which star do you come from next year?" "Heavenly God star? Supreme God King?" A series of questions floated in Rocco''s mind. "I forgot that you are the first time to come to Uranus." A man suddenly took out a jade card from his arms and threw it to Rocco. "This is an introduction to the Heavenly God star. You should first get familiar with our rules, and then tell us your origin." Rocco caught the jade card and looked at them curiously. "If you stick the jade card on your forehead, you will naturally receive the information in the jade card," one of them explained. "Thanks for your advice." Rocco arched his hand and immediately put the jade card on his forehead. Suddenly, a torrent rushed to his mind like a dike burst. "Hoo!" Luo Ke took a deep breath fiercely, and the whole person almost fainted in this torrent. But after he completely integrated the information in the jade card, the face of the God Star slowly appeared in front of Rocco. Chapter 749 It is said that tianshenxing was the star where tianshenxing lived in ancient times, but later, because of an unprecedented war, tianshenxing fell, and tianshenxing gradually fell into the long river of history and could no longer turn up a little spray. But Luo can''t understand why he came to the Celestial Star through the channel after using the three light holy ware? And according to the news in this jade slip, it seems that people from other stars come to the Heavenly God Star all the time. "Now you should be wondering why you came to the God star, and why the God star has always existed since it has been lonely." Just when Luo Ke was puzzled, the two martial artists seemed to see Luo Ke''s mind and said with a faint smile. Rocco looked at them in surprise. He was really thinking about it. "Don''t be surprised. After you have stayed here for hundreds of years and experienced all kinds of existence, there will be no doubt about the latter." one of them said, "forget to introduce us. We are the frontier soldiers of tianshenxing and also the guide of tianshenxing." "I''m Xia Mou and he''s Qiu Li." Both of them have broad shoulders and strong bodies, and the circulation of breath in their bodies shows their strong strength as Yao Riwu. Luo Ke looked at Xia Mou and asked, "where is the God star?" "Good question." Xia Mou seems to be waiting for Luo Ke to ask. "At the beginning, I didn''t bother to answer you, because the history of Tianshen star can''t be said for hundreds of years, but now you have a preliminary understanding of Tianshen star, so I can explain it to you a little." Xia Mou said excitedly, "Tianshen star is just a middle turn, and all martial artists come to Tianshen star just to transmit it to the star domain they want to go." "Of course, the transit station is only a trivial function of the Celestial Star. In fact, there is a celestial space inside the Celestial Star, and this is the purpose of many martial artists coming to the Celestial Star." "God space?" The more Luo Ke listened, the more confused he became. Through the jade slips just now, he has known that the powerful existence above the heavenly monarch is also known as the Heavenly God, so there once lived a great power that surpassed the Qilin heavenly monarch in the Heavenly God star. But Luo doesn''t quite understand. What is God''s space? "After the death of the God power, the evolved world will also face collapse, and some god powerful people can condense their evolved world into an outer space before falling, which is called the god space." the thick voice Qiuli began to explain to Luo Ke. "Outer space..." Rocco heard one new word after another, and felt that his vision had been expanded a lot in an instant. "So, which star did you come from? As border guards, we need to record every warrior who appears on the celestial God star. Those who don''t record are black households, but they will be directly wiped out in the celestial god space." Xia Mou''s voice suddenly became cold, "At the beginning, some underworld warriors who were not afraid of death broke into the god space. As a result, even the ashes were raised by the supreme law in the god space." "So terrible?" Rocco was slightly surprised. But this time, he didn''t need to rely on these two martial artists to explain himself. Xia Mou and Qiu Li''s explanation has stimulated Xueba system, and Rocco has now fully mastered all the secrets of the Celestial Star. "I''m from... Er..." Rocco thought a little embarrassed, "from... The earth?" "Earth?" Xia Mou and Qiu Li looked at each other. Obviously, they had never heard of the star "Earth". "I''m not sure what to call it. It''s just a tiny star," Rocco explained. "OK, we know." As soon as Xia Mou heard the micro stars, he immediately replied, "it''s enough to have this. Usually, you only need to register that you are from the micro stars. As for which star it is, no one will care." Qiu Li added, "unless one day you can become a powerful warrior who shakes the heavens." Don''t worry about your specific origin. Of course, it''s a good thing. Rocco is also happy to be perfunctory. After completing the registration, Rocco suddenly felt that he had an invisible connection with the Celestial Star. "Now you have the coordinates of the Celestial Star, and you have the permission to enter the celestial space." Qiu Li patted Rocco on the shoulder. "In the future, as long as you use the interstellar transmission array, you can come to the Celestial Star anytime and anywhere and turn around to other star regions through here." "Of course, the price of each transmission is quite expensive," Xia Mou added, "so try to choose as few transmissions as possible, otherwise your wallet can''t support too frequent transmissions." "Thank you for your teaching." Rocco is a newcomer. Thanks to the two people who gave him a lot of advice, they can fully afford their thanks. "You''re welcome. Hey hey, guide a newcomer. We can also get points from the god space. This is a good thing to kill two birds with one stone." Xia Mou said with a smile, "your name is Luo Ke, right? I hope to see your name in the god space in the future." "Inherit the good words of two predecessors." Rocco arched his hand and flew directly to the space of God. ¡­¡­ After a distance from the two, Rocco became suspicious. According to the records of Ziwei mountain, there should be a mysterious secret place behind the passage. As a result, he inexplicably came to the Celestial Star. "Is God''s space the mysterious secret place?" Rocco frowned slightly. God space is the outer space condensed before the fall of God''s power. In these God space, all martial arts will be limited by the laws of God space, whether it is the power of stars or the power of the sun. As soon as the martial arts enter the god space, all auras will be sealed, and the martial arts only have the most basic physical power to control in the god space. Of course, if you are strong enough, you can also use Reiki in the space of God. But this kind of warrior can''t see a god space at all. And God space is indeed a mysterious "secret realm". After all, no one can fully explore a god space. For them, the places that have not been explored are naturally full of mystery. Let alone for Rocco, the Celestial Star is a completely new experience, not to mention the celestial space. "God space will suppress the spirit of the warrior, but it doesn''t mean it will suppress the spirit fire in the warrior. This may be my chance." Rocco thought silently in his heart. The celestial space is located in the east of the Celestial Star. There is a huge vortex at the entrance of the celestial space, and behind the vortex is the reflected scene in the celestial space. In addition to Rocco, there are other martial artists from the stars at the entrance. These martial artists did not stop. Their bodies were directly turned into a hiding light and sucked into the space of heaven and God. Chapter 750 Luo Ke followed suit and stood in front of the entrance of the god space. His body was immediately attracted by a huge attraction from the void. Then he saw that his whole body seemed to turn into a rainbow and disappeared in place in an instant. "Hoo!" Rocco''s feet slammed on the ground, and the fresh soil suddenly turned over. As soon as he entered the divine space, the aura flowing in the air immediately drilled into his body. At the same time, the law in the space of the gods was circulated several times, like a Dharma seal condensed in front of Rocco and suddenly printed on him. "Well... The aura in my body has indeed been sealed." Luo Ke frowned and looked at the power of the stars in the Dantian, but his body was like a blocked sewer, and his aura could not flow at all. "What a pity." Rocco reached out to catch the aura in the air. The aura contained in this divine space can almost be compared with the aura leaked when he opened the channel. However, in this space, Rocco has no way to absorb Reiki. Every warrior''s Dantian is sealed. Even if he is unwilling, he can only watch these auras pass away. The whole celestial space is like a semicircular sphere after being cut. A huge light mask is shrouded above the celestial space. The clouds, sun and moon are transformed by the painstaking efforts of the celestial God. Although the martial arts can not absorb the aura in the celestial space, they can hone their physical strength in the celestial space. This is the real reason why Every warrior enters the space of God one after another. In the center of the god space, a huge stone tablet is erected, on which the names of 100 martial artists are engraved. Any warrior who enters the space of God can leave his name on this stone tablet as long as his strength reaches the top 100 of all warriors. Once the name enters the top 100, you can get the opportunity to inherit this god space. Of course, it''s just an opportunity. Therefore, the existence of God space is not only for the strong God to leave their own traces in the world, but also to use God space to select the appropriate inheritors. It is precisely for this reason that the young Junyan of the major stars almost came to the inheritance of the god space. The top 100 in each celestial space will almost be in a mess. The god space of the God star was born tens of thousands of years ago, so the number of martial artists who came to this space is not large, and there are only a few real experts. Luo Ke''s foothold after entering the god space is still a distance from the stone tablet in the space, so even if he wants to see the martial artist who left his name on the stone tablet, he has no way for the time being. According to various data integrated by Xueba system, although the space of God is limited on the whole, it is actually "infinite". It is impossible to explore the whole space of God. Luo Ke doesn''t know how far he is from the stone tablet. At present, he can only move in one direction. It has to be said that although you can''t absorb Reiki cultivation in the space of heaven and God, these Reiki are immediately absorbed by the body as soon as they enter the body. It''s not known how much benefit it can be used to hone the flesh. "If the strength of the body can also be improved, will it be better for future practice?" Rocco couldn''t help thinking in his heart. The idea was not sudden. Previously, when the door was opened with three light holy vessels, those auras directly washed their bodies, and after entering the space of God, the aura can only be used to hone the flesh. Both cases point to the physical body of the warrior, which has to make Luo Ke have other ideas. Moreover, if Yao RI Wu wants to transmit, he must also have a strong physical body. "Maybe this is the idea of the saint who left the three light holy ware at the beginning, so that the latecomers can improve the power of the flesh." Although Rocco does not know the origin of the saint who left this three light holy instrument, he has seen a corner of it through historical photos, which is enough to determine that it is a human saint. The sage''s plan is not for thousands of years, but for all ages. This is Rocco''s greatest experience of saints. "I need to find a place to experiment." Luo Ke thought so and immediately drilled into a mountain forest. ¡­¡­ There is also a shift between the sun and the moon in the space of God, and the day is a little longer than the night. When the stars filled the void, Rocco was practicing tiger bone gun boxing happily in the mountains and forests. After being sealed off the power of stars in his body, Luo Ke became more handy every time he used tiger bone gun fist. Especially when he waved his fist, there was a feeling that the whole void was moving with him. "This is the general trend of heaven and earth?" Rocco sensed this wonderful moment, and with the practice of tiger bone gun boxing, his body began to absorb the aura in the surrounding space like cotton. "I should have just started to use the general trend of heaven and earth. I can''t do what Kirin Tianjun does. Just relying on the general trend of heaven and earth can offset all my attacks." An hour later, Rocco was sweating all over. Since he became a martial artist, he hasn''t felt tired for too long, but this time he only practiced for an hour and even had the meaning of sleepiness. After tiger bone gun fist could stir the general trend of heaven and earth, the consumption of his body became more intense. If it was before, even if it didn''t run the power of stars, it wouldn''t take breath for two or three hours. But now Rocco can''t stand it in an hour. "Hoo Hoo!" "Practicing in this place is definitely of great help to my growth." Rocco felt the soreness of his limbs, squatted on a stone and thought excitedly. After resting for a while, Rocco began the next round of practice. Since the deduction of star pulling has entered a slow process, Rocco has hardly felt the sense of progress brought by cultivation, but Rocco can make progress frequently in the space of heaven and God, and the body feedback is quite timely. "Bang!" Rocco suddenly blew out a fist. A tree as thick as a leg seven meters away from him was directly knocked down by an invisible fist. Sawdust flew out like a concealed weapon and made a "hiss" in the air. "Ow!" Suddenly, a piece of sawdust shot a snow-white wolf. After calling a few times, the wolf died immediately. As soon as Rocco was happy, he jumped in front of the wolf. "So heavy." Rocco picked up the wolf and went directly to a stream. After shaving off the wolf''s filth, he set up a fire to barbecue. "Boy, don''t you know that lighting a fire in the god space at night is killing yourself?" The flame had just started, and a clear sound came from a big tree three meters away from Rocco''s oblique side. "What do you say?" Rocco must not know these rules when he first arrived. "There are not a million or 500000 warriors in the god space. Do you think everyone comes for the inheritance opportunity of the god space?" Chapter 751 An agile figure suddenly jumped down from the tree and landed steadily in front of Rocco like a monkey. This is a tall and strange looking young man. His age is almost the same as Rocco, but the momentum of the whole person gives people a very strong feeling. This feeling is like a hungry wolf running into the sheep. Rocco immediately became vigilant. "What''s the significance of entering this space, not to improve your cultivation and the inheritance of God''s space?" Rocco responded to the man''s previous statement. "Of course, it''s to plunder the wealth of people like you." the young man smiled, "don''t you know that in the eyes of martial arts practitioners, the most important thing is not those distant inheritance, but accessible wealth." "With these wealth, they can also improve their strength. Why should they pursue the ethereal inheritance of the gods?" "It seems that you know very well about the space of God." Rocco narrowed his eyes and looked at the man. Although both sides have been sealed with the power of stars in the space of God, only from this man''s physical power, Luo Ke can see his general accomplishments. Although the man''s age seems not much different from his own, he does have a big gap in strength. His accomplishments have at least reached the late stage of the lunar cycle, and it is not difficult to find that there is a trend to reach the peak of the lunar cycle. Although this person''s talent is not as good as Xiaoshi, it is not much different. And after practicing in the space of God for so long, his physical strength will be more terrible. "If you don''t go to the three treasures hall, I believe you won''t just warn me." Luo Ke took back his eyes and had a grasp of this person''s strength in his heart. "Of course not. Hehe, your strength is good. I want to form a team with you." the man said with a smile, and suddenly walked across from Rocco with a relaxed face. "Don''t worry, I don''t have any malice to you. I came to this god space just to prove my strength." "But you know, there are always some unexpected dangers in the god space. I don''t want to become the soul of other dancers without leaving a name on the stone tablet." "By the way, I forgot to introduce. My name is Bai Jianxing." "Bai Jianxing? That''s a good name." Rocco nodded faintly, and didn''t directly agree to Bai Jianxing''s request to form a team. In addition to knowing the man''s name is Bai Jianxing, his understanding of him is limited to that he is a man. In this case, he rashly promised to form a team with him. I''m afraid he didn''t know how he was sold in the end. "Experience in this space depends on your own ability. Since you want to prove yourself, why do you need to form a team with me?" Luo Ke shook his head. "What''s more, we don''t know each other. Why do you think I will promise you?" "Of course, it''s because I''m strong enough." Bai Jianxing vowed, "I guess your goal is to leave your name on the stone tablet. In that case, our purposes are the same. Why can''t we cooperate?" "You don''t know how to leave your name on the stone tablet?" Bai Jianxing smiled. "As long as you defeat your opponent in the space of God, you can get points from him, and these points will pave the way for you to climb the stone tablet." "The higher the strength of the opponent you meet, the more points you can get. If you are lucky and can directly defeat the person who ranks first, you can directly replace him." Bai Jianxing seems to really want to form a team with Rocco, so he simply introduced some rules in this god space to him. Although Rocco has mastered the introduction materials of Celestial Star and celestial space by relying on Xueba system, he does not have a systematic understanding of how to climb the stone tablet. Bai Jianxing''s explanation did bring him a lot of convenience, but if he relied on this little convenience, he wanted to promise to form a team with him. Rocco was not so naive. "Different ways don''t work together. I don''t know who you are, so for the sake of safety, I won''t promise to cooperate with you. If you want to find someone to form a team, please find someone else." Rocco once again simply refused Bai Jianxing''s invitation. Bai Jianxing was not angry, but smiled and said to Rocco, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll meet again. Maybe your view will change at that time. It''s not too late to form a team at that time." "But I still have to remind you that before you are strong enough to crush others, you''d better not make a fire at night, otherwise it will only expose your purpose." "Kill you, they can not only get your wealth, but also rely on the points you earn to improve their ranking on the stone tablet. I guess you won''t give them all your life and points so generously." Bai Jianxing waved his hand. After that, he jumped onto the nearest tree and disappeared into the depths of the woods. Rocco met such a strange man for the first time. The two sides directly invited themselves to form a team when they met for the first time. I don''t know whether to say that he was too thoughtful or naive. But he did bring himself some convenience. Luo Ke thought in his heart that at least he didn''t have a bad impression of Bai Jianxing. At the same time, he put out the burning flame, then jumped up a big tree and rested temporarily. ¡­¡­ I was speechless all night. The sky was slightly bright, and the morning light came from the sky. Rocco bathed in the morning light and hit another set of tiger bone gun boxing. He can feel the most direct progress by practicing in the space of God. This time he didn''t practice for too long, and his stomach made a cooing sound. Since entering the space of God, Rocco has never eaten. After such intensive practice, he will inevitably be hungry. He can''t light a fire at night. Naturally, he doesn''t have this restriction during the day. So he immediately made a fire and roasted a pile of wolf meat. After a full meal, Rocco moved in the direction of white sword star''s departure. Since Bai Jianxing wants to leave his name on the stone tablet, he will naturally go in the direction of the stone tablet. Rocco just needs to follow his direction, and he will be able to find the stone tablet. However, after walking out of a distance of about a few hundred meters, Rocco suddenly heard a sound of weapon collision from the woods. He didn''t expect that he would encounter a fight between two pairs of fighters so soon, so he followed his voice to the direction of the fight. After a while, Rocco saw both sides of the battle. "Hand over your harvest in the secret realm of God, and we can spare you from death!" "The evil of the demon family dare to be arrogant in front of us!" "Do you really think that no one in these heavens can punish the demon clan!" The two sides of the battle are impressively the warriors of a group of Terrans and a group of demons. And looking at the strength and quantity of both sides, it is obvious that the Terran has the upper hand. Rocco immediately converged and hid himself. He had no plan to take action for the time being. Chapter 752 However, when the battle broke out, the fact was greatly deflected from Rocco''s guess. Although the Terran had great advantages in quantity and strength, they had no way to deal with the attack of the demon family. Although the cultivation on the surface is much stronger than that of the demon family, the battle is one-sided in favor of the warriors of the demon family. "Gaga, it seems that no matter what stars, the warriors of the Terran are really a group of waste!" The more the demons fought, the more excited they became. At the same time, they didn''t forget to laugh at the people opposite. Although those Terran warriors were angry, they had no way to face the step-by-step pressure of demon warriors. However, in the blink of an eye, some warriors of the Terran were wounded. At this time, Rocco can naturally see that these demon families hide their strength. But he didn''t understand why the human race occupied a certain advantage in quantity, and why he couldn''t organize the resistance of these demon races. "Something''s wrong!" Luo Ke''s eyes coagulated slightly, swept around the warrior of the Terran, and finally let him find some clues. Among the Terran warriors, one of them secretly gave up the chance to join hands when he could join others to fight back several times, and even secretly shot at the Terran warriors in the chaotic war. "Traitor!" Rocco''s mind flashed these two words. He received it when he was on the front line. There were traitors in the camp. As long as the strength gap between the two sides is small, once there is a traitor to sell, it can even directly turn the balance of power into a crushing situation, just like the current battle between Terrans and demons. Rocco has some hesitation about whether he wants to end up helping the Terran side. On the one hand, he doesn''t want to cause too much unnecessary trouble in the space of God, but on the other hand, he doesn''t want to see the human warrior slaughtered by the demon clan. And this is because there are spies inside the Terran warrior. In the inner struggle, the Terran warrior has been seriously injured one after another. Seeing that the Terran camp was about to be completely defeated, Rocco finally couldn''t help jumping down from the treetop. "Boom!" Rocco jumped on the ground, his feet stepped on the earth deeply, and the smoke and dust around him covered Rocco''s body. "Who!" The four warriors of the demon clan responded in time and immediately avoided Rocco''s landing site. They all looked at the direction of the smoke and dust in surprise and watched the wind and grass around them with vigilance. "Bullying the weak with the strong and hiding their strength is the consistent style of the demon clan!" Rocco''s voice came from the smoke. As soon as he said this, both sides could immediately distinguish his position. "It''s another Terran warrior who doesn''t know heaven and earth. It''s very good. Let you die together!" the demon warrior said with a grimace. "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have that ability!" Rocco stepped out of the dust and punched the monster closest to him at the same time. "Huh?!" Luo Ke had no reservation as soon as he shot. The tiger bone gun fist, which mastered the general trend of heaven and earth, immediately carried the huge general trend of heaven and earth, like a Mount Tai, and directly rolled over the demons! "The general trend of heaven and earth? Why is there a strong king in the space of God!" Those monsters panicked in an instant. They did not expect that they would encounter the power of mastering the general trend of heaven and earth. In the god space, the power of all stars in the human body is banned, but the general trend of heaven and earth cannot be completely sealed. The martial arts who master the general trend of heaven and Earth naturally have unique advantages in the god space. It can even be said that such martial arts can completely dominate in the god space. After all, there are only a few warriors who can reach the level of emperor in any star domain. And they didn''t expect to meet the Terran emperor. When they reacted and wanted to run away, Rocco''s fist had already been pressed on their heads. "Die!" Rocco shouted. Tiger bone gun fist destroys the withered and decayed. Generally, the seven orifices directly pressed by the four monsters bleed. After they persist for a moment, their bodies are directly turned into a pile of blood. "Saved?" Until this time, those Terran warriors didn''t react. They looked at Rocco in surprise and joy. "Thank you for your help!" The oldest of the warriors stood up and said to Rocco! "Don''t thank me, it''s just a matter of doing it easily." Rocco waved his hand, but his eyes looked at the warrior behind them. "Although the strength of the seven of you is not as good as those monsters, as long as you unite, you won''t have no power to resist." "Do you know why you failed?" Rocco looked at the man and asked. They obviously didn''t expect that there would be traitors in their team, so they all shook their heads. The last man was obviously conscious, his eyes dodged at Rocco, and his body slowly retreated. "Because there are spies inside you!" Rocco pointed directly at the retreating man and said, "is he your friend? It seems that you need to review your ability to make friends." Everyone looked in the direction Rocco pointed out. "Tan Cong? How possible!" The man Luo Ke accused of being a spy is called Tan Cong, but obviously no one can immediately believe his identification. Rocco was not surprised. After all, compared with them, he was just a stranger. If he said it casually, they would trust it casually. That was a big problem. "You don''t have to rush to veto my statement. You can wait until it is slowly verified in the future." Rocco waved his hand. "These demon families have died, and you are not in any danger. Let''s go our separate ways." Rocco turned and left. "Elder, but you also want to go in the direction of the stone tablet?" At this time, one of them quickly said to Rocco. "I really want to go to the stone tablet. Why?" Rocco asked. "This is a guide map. If you want to go to the direction of the stone tablet, you can use this guide map to avoid many detours." The man immediately sent the guide map to Rocco''s hand. "The guide map..." Luo Ke nodded, put away the guide map, and then said to them, "it''s not only everyone who comes for points to experience in the space of God, but also many people are lying in ambush everywhere to hunt the wealth in your hands." "Remember not to trust others easily." Luo Keyan has done his utmost to them. In order to hunt for wealth, many people will deliberately form a team with people and wait until necessary to stab secretly and take away the wealth of other martial artists. As for points, they are not too important for these people, so they can do everything for these wealth, just like Tan Cong hidden among them. Rocco knew this man''s purpose at the first sight of him, but it was not Rocco''s decision whether those martial artists would believe his words. Chapter 753 After saying goodbye to the seven warriors, Rocco first found a quiet place, and then opened the guide map obtained from them. With this guide, Turow will no longer have to worry about himself. He will always go in the wrong direction. More importantly, this guide map not only marks the position of the stone tablet, but also marks several dangerous places. After spreading the guide map, Xueba system immediately popped up a prompt. Unexpectedly, even this map can be directly included. Luo Ke naturally clicked the collection without hesitation, and a 3D map model appeared in front of him in an instant. Compared with the plane guide map, this three-dimensional guide map is richer in details, and after the deduction and completion of Xueba system, many special landmarks have been added. For example, the territories of some fierce beasts that did not exist on the plane guide map have been supplemented by the ability of the Xueba system. In this celestial space, in addition to facing the threat of martial arts, we also need to guard against various dangers from within the celestial space. Like the fierce beasts marked on this map. Fierce beasts are different from the external spirit beasts. Because they are suppressed by the laws in the god space, they cannot produce wisdom comparable to human beings. Naturally, these fierce beasts cannot use Reiki to attack martial artists. But they also benefited from the laws in the divine space, and their physical strength increased to an amazing level. Although Rocco has not seen the power of these fierce beasts, according to the map and the color of the sign in the Xueba system, it can be seen that the power of powerful fierce beasts in the god space will never be weaker than those who enter the god space from the outside. Those fierce beasts whose warning color reaches orange are even more powerful and terrible than Rocco now. Rocco estimated that he could only compete with the fierce beasts marked red at best. The fierce animals with blue and white signs can''t pose any threat to him. But when Rocco finished reading the whole map, his expression was instantly dull. According to the directions on the map, Rocco is now in the territory of a fierce beast marked orange. What''s more fatal is that his distance from the fierce beast is less than 300 meters. Although these fierce beasts cannot use aura to sense the changes of the surrounding environment, their physical strength has been developed to the extreme, and their hearing has reached an appalling level. Rocco had no doubt that he had been sensed by the fierce beast when he stepped into the territory of the fierce beast. But so far he hasn''t seen the fierce beast, probably because other warriors have entered the territory of the fierce beast. But Rocos didn''t think he could leave his territory before he met the fierce beast. "Anyway, I''d better leave here first." Rocco immediately took back the guide map in front of him and ran quickly outside the territory of the fierce beast. But somehow, Rocco ran more and more and felt that the pressure on him seemed to get heavier. And there seemed to be an invisible eye watching him behind him. After running for dozens of miles, Rocco suddenly stopped. "Am I still being watched?" Rocco is naturally very sensitive to what happened to him. I''m afraid only the fierce beast in the territory can put pressure on him. But he didn''t expect that the fierce beast should find himself so soon. But knowing that he could not escape the fierce beast, Rocco simply chose to take the initiative to hunt the fierce beast. The fierce beast marked orange is not introduced more on the guide map. Rocco can''t be sure how to deal with the attack of the fierce beast until he sees him. So he could only follow the pressure from a distance and keep looking back. This time, the sense of peeping from the void also shifted to another direction. After walking hundreds of meters in the direction of the pressure, how can I clearly feel the increasing pressure on my body. Even his speed of action was greatly hampered. Rocco had to rest in place. But this rest unexpectedly passed a incense burning time. When he was ready to get up and look for the fierce beast again, Rocco''s feet suddenly shook, and the whole earth seemed to shake violently, and the source of the vibration was less than 100 meters away from him. "Coming!" Rocco stabilized his body and looked into the distance through the overlapping woods. "Hey, why are you still here if you don''t run away?" Just as Rocco was ready for the coming battle, a familiar voice suddenly came to his ear. "White sword star? Why are you here?" Rocco looked at the white sword star leaping from the distant treetops in surprise. "Of course, I''m here to hunt and kill monsters, but I can get a lot of points!" Bai Jianxing said with a smile. "It''s much more cost-effective than hunting and killing warriors." Rocco shook his head: "but I don''t think you''re hunting fierce animals, but you''re being hunted by fierce animals." Bai Jianxing looked back and seemed to determine the distance between the fierce beast and himself. Then he smiled and said to Rocco, "this time can only be regarded as some small mistakes. I didn''t expect that the fierce beast I met was too powerful." "This fierce beast is the top of all orange monsters. I can''t eat him alone." the white sword star looked at Rocco strangely, "don''t you want to hunt this fierce beast, too?" "Hey, hey, I said we would have a chance to meet again and form a team." "Form a team? I''m not going to hunt this beast with you." Rocco shook his head. "And I suspect that you have been leading this beast in my direction." "How possible!" Bai Jianxing exclaimed and was going to continue talking, but the earthquake source behind him suddenly increased. He hurriedly said, "if you don''t want to die, run away quickly. That guy is now in anger. Even if we even start, we don''t have to be his opponent!" Although Rocco thinks he is stronger than white sword star, he is not blind enough to think he can deal with the fierce beast that makes white sword star so embarrassed. In the current situation, even if he doesn''t run, he has to run. They immediately fled to the territory of the fierce beast, and this time the speed of the fierce beast seemed to suddenly speed up a lot. After they ran hundreds of meters, the fierce beast was getting closer and closer to them. Rocco could even feel the invisible pressure brought by the huge body of the fierce beast. He just glanced back secretly with his remaining light, and saw a fierce beast like a mountain, covered in huge and thick leather armor, flaunting its limbs and rushing towards them. "Boom!" Rocco and his two men flashed to the left and right sides respectively. The fierce beast threw himself into the air, but his huge body smashed a big hole in the earth. Chapter 754 It is not appropriate to say that the fierce beast is wearing armor, because these armor are completely hardened material extended from his skin, but it looks more like wearing a suit of armor. But Rocco had no idea that the fierce beast would be so fast. He and Bai Jianxing hurriedly dodged the attack of the fierce beast, and then rolled on the ground to barely stand still. "This is the armored Earth Dragon. It ranks quite high among all the fierce beasts. Maybe we can win this fierce beast after paying some price. What do you think?" Bai Jianxing looked at Rocco and said. As soon as Rocco heard his words, he was more convinced that the great pressure he felt before was because the white sword star was guiding the fierce beast in his direction. "The target of this fierce beast is you, not me. I don''t need to cooperate with you at all. Instead, you need to consider how to survive from this fierce beast." Rocco''s impression of Bai Jianxing is greatly reduced because of this matter. He even suspected that Bai Jianxing took the initiative to chat up with him in order to kill the armored Earth Dragon with himself at this time. But Bai Jianxing overestimated their strength. The strength gap between orange monsters and red monsters can no longer be described in simple words. This armored ground dragon makes them both stretched by the strength of their flesh alone, not to mention that these orange monsters usually have special abilities. It is a problem for both of them to break through the terrible defense of the armored Earth Dragon. Rocco just wants to see the specific situation in front of the stone tablet and fight with these fierce beasts. Although he doesn''t refuse, he won''t take the initiative to make trouble for himself, not to mention this orange monster. "Bai Jianxing, please ask for your own blessing." Rocco was about to turn and leave. "Can you still walk away? This armored Earth Dragon has remembered your breath. As long as you are still in this god space, he will fight for you." Bai Jianxing smiled, "if you want to solve this crisis, you have to join hands with me." Between the two men''s words, the armored Earth Dragon had stood up from the ground. He shook his body violently and breathed casually, as if there was a hurricane on the ground, and the dust was blown away in an instant. Rocco looked at the armored Earth Dragon with a serious look and waited for the armored Earth Dragon''s further action. Now he just wants to get away from the hunting. As for the armored Earth Dragon, Rocco has completely given up the idea. When he really saw the armored Earth Dragon, Rocco knew how impractical his previous idea was. Just relying on his own strength, he wants to hunt these orange level fierce animals, which is his own fantasy. If these orange level fierce animals could be hunted simply, the top martial artists on the stone tablet had already hunted these fierce animals, and there was no chance for them to be latecomers. But now these fierce beasts live in the space of God smoothly. They are not strong enough to deter all warriors. These fierce beasts have long been slaughtered. As long as you think about this, you won''t naively think that the armored Earth Dragon in front of you can be killed only by him and Bai Jianxing. As for what white Jianxing thinks, Rocco doesn''t care. As long as his decision won''t affect his actions, Rocco will never have any intersection with white Jianxing. "You''re still hesitating!" Bai Jianxing shouted anxiously, "kill this armored Earth Dragon, and you can leave your name on the stone tablet immediately. This is the fastest way to enter the stone tablet ranking!" Rocco remained unmoved by the words of white Jianxing, especially after hearing that killing the armored Earth Dragon could leave a name on the stone tablet, Rocco was more determined. Such a sweet pastry has been in the god space for so many years. There are no warriors to do this. It is definitely not because these warriors are kind-hearted and can''t bear to kill the armored Earth Dragon. It is entirely because they don''t have this ability. Bai Jianxing''s move is to pull Rocco to die together. Rocco certainly can''t promise him. Although this armored Earth Dragon is already an orange level fierce beast, his wisdom is only similar to that of a human newborn baby, and he does not have a clear understanding of the outside world. Therefore, when this murderer pursues his enemy, he basically acts according to the smell. Therefore, in the perception range of this armored Earth Dragon, the white sword star is his primary target. So after the ground dragon stood firm, he directly aimed at the white sword star and collided with it. The strength of this armored Earth Dragon has to be said to be really terrible. It just flies the soil trampled by the earth in the process of running, and the fresh soil at the bottom of the ground will be exposed in an instant wherever he passes. Bai Jianxing wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to despise the attack of this armored Earth Dragon. He could only jump in a hurry, jumping more than ten meters high, avoiding the first round of impact of the armored Earth Dragon. However, he was not happy for a long time. Bai Jianxing was suddenly photographed from the air by a huge handprint. "Bang!" White Jianxing flew out like a broken kite and drew a parabola in the air. "Great strength and speed." Luo Ke felt a chill when he saw all this. The strength of this armored Earth Dragon is not as bulky as his huge body. On the contrary, his body is full of strength and speed, and his reaction power has surpassed them a lot. You know, the white sword star just jumped from the ground and was slapped down by the armored Earth Dragon. The strength of this armored Earth Dragon far exceeded Rocco''s expectations. "Are you really going to watch me die in the hands of this armored Earth Dragon?" On the other side, although Bai Jianxing stubbornly ate the armored Earth Dragon, he didn''t cause much damage to his body. "It seems that you still haven''t given up. In that case, you can only ask for more blessings." Rocco said impolitely. "Do you think this armored Earth Dragon will let you go when I die?" "At least I''m safe now." Rocco smiled faintly. For Bai Jianxing, who deliberately leads the fierce beast to his side, he doesn''t have any favor. What''s more, with the strength of this armored Earth Dragon, what they should do is run for their lives, rather than try to kill this armored Earth Dragon. Before seeing the armored Earth Dragon, Rocco did have the idea of hunting this fierce beast, but now he wouldn''t make such a stupid mistake. This armored Earth Dragon is not what they can solve now. Even if they want to hunt this fierce beast, they have to wait until his strength is closer. With current strength, it is simply hitting the stone with an egg. Bai Jianxing''s proposal is to die in vain! Chapter 755 Although Luo Ke doesn''t know what purpose Bai Jianxing has fixed his eyes on him, he doesn''t like this way of acting without telling. Even if Bai Jianxing''s attitude is sincere, he can''t cooperate with such people. As for whether the white sword star can survive in the hands of the armored Earth Dragon, Rocco doesn''t care. As long as you leave the territory of this fierce beast, you don''t have to worry about being chased by armored earth dragons for at least a short time. And since the white sword star has the courage to provoke the armored Earth Dragon, he is absolutely capable of escaping from the hand of this fierce beast. "Brother Bai, it seems that we can''t cooperate. The mountains and rivers meet. I hope you can survive from the armored Earth Dragon. I''ll see you in front of the ranking stone." Luo didn''t want to stay here for a minute. He bowed his hand directly to Bai Jianxing, and then ran away without looking back. The voice of Bai Jianxing came from behind him, but it was blurred by the fierce roar of armored earth dragons. Rocco only vaguely heard the words "don''t go", "cooperation" and so on. However, his figure soon disappeared into the territory of the armored Earth Dragon. Even if Bai Jianxing is not the opponent of the armored Earth Dragon, you will not die in his hands. Even if he died, it had nothing to do with Rocco. What he wants to do now is to rush to the stone tablet as soon as possible and have a look at the stone tablet and the martial artists who can leave their names on it. There are not only human warriors, but also masters of other races in God space. Through the ranking on the stone tablet, it is easy to determine the situation of Terrans in other worlds. This is an important thing for Rocco. Especially in his world, there is a war with spirit beasts, and the human race is more and more disadvantaged. Rocco naturally wants to know what happens to Terrans in other worlds. As for leaving his name on the stone tablet, this is only Rocco''s second goal. However, Rocco still underestimated the scope of this divine space. Even according to the guide map in his hand, Rocco still didn''t see the true face of the stone tablet after walking for five hours. Although the outline of the stone tablet looks much clearer and magnified, it is obvious that there is still a distance. But as he approached the stone tablet, he met more and more martial artists. The strength of these warriors is different, perhaps because they stay in the space of God for too long, which makes these people show strong physical strength between actions. The most powerful warrior Luo Ke met was even like a beast waking up from the famine, as if he would devour him at any time. Although the strength of these people is far less than that of an orange armored Earth Dragon, they are far less than those red fierce beasts. These humanoid beasts are not only powerful, perhaps because their strength has reached an extreme, but caused qualitative change. Rocco saw a flow of the power of law in them. "Don''t look at it. Even if you look at it a hundred times, you''re not their opponent." Just as Rocco looked at a powerful human warrior passing in front of him, a familiar voice suddenly came to his ear. You don''t have to guess. The owner of this voice must be Bai Jianxing. Before he could react, the figure of Bai Jianxing appeared in front of Rocco. "I didn''t expect that you could really watch the armored Earth Dragon do nothing to me. It seems that you are really a cold-blooded guy!" Bai Jianxing said to Rocco with a smile. "I didn''t expect you to escape from the armored Earth Dragon so soon." Rocco was full of surprise Although he didn''t think Bai Jianxing would die in the hands of armored earth dragons, he didn''t expect Bai Jianxing to escape so quickly and even catch up with his progress. "Hey, hey, it''s just a armored Earth Dragon. It''s no trouble for me. If you were willing to cooperate with me before, maybe we''d all killed the fierce beast." Bai Jianxing pointed to the stone tablet in front of him: "maybe you have already left your name on the stone tablet." "Hehe, I don''t want to cooperate with a person whose origin is unknown, not to mention the person who designed me." Rocco smiled. Bai Jianxing glanced: "that''s just to make you willing to cooperate with me." "There are many powerful warriors here. If you really want to find someone to cooperate, you can join hands with them." Bai Jianxing glanced around: "although the strength of these people is strong, it is not conducive to mastering. Cooperating with them is tantamount to seeking skin from the tiger. I haven''t been naive enough to let myself fall into other people''s calculations." "So you came to calculate me?" Rocco shook his head. "But I''m not interested in your suggestion." "It doesn''t matter. Our cooperation can take time." Bai Jianxing smiled calmly and explained to Luo Ke, "these people are guys who have stayed in the god space for 17 or 18 years. Their understanding of the rules of the god space alone has exceeded that of ordinary martial artists. I don''t know how much." "What''s more terrible is that the strength of these warriors is also quite strong. Once the two are combined, they are almost invincible in this god space." When Bai Jianxing said this, he took a look at Rocco: "now you should know why I have been looking for you to cooperate." In the space of God, the strength is different, and the points obtained are also different. For example, these powerful martial artists can get a lot of points as long as they defeat one of them, and even directly climb the ranking list in the stone tablet. However, such an expert is not something that ordinary people can deal with. As for those martial artists with low strength, they provide too few points. Therefore, the way to quickly leave their names on the stone tablet is to hunt these fierce beasts. However, the strength of orange level killers is even more terrible than these warriors. Although the points they can provide are considerable, it is almost impossible to defeat these fierce beasts on their own. Cooperation is quite necessary. However, it is necessary for martial artists to improve their ranking. Improving their ranking is not the main goal of Rocco, and the willingness to cooperate will not be so strong. What''s more, the white sword star specially led the armored Earth Dragon to his direction. Rocco doesn''t need to work with someone who puts himself in danger. "I said you don''t have to refuse me in a hurry. We will cooperate sooner or later." Bai Jianxing knew that he must refuse his invitation when he saw Rocco''s expression, so he smiled and said, "if you don''t want to cooperate, you can stay in God space for a few more years, and maybe you can reach their situation." "If you can reach their realm, even if you leave the space of God, it will be of great help to your practice in the future." "By the way, you don''t know the cultivation realm of the flesh." Chapter 756 "Physical realm?" Rocco, but I heard this for the first time. "Of course, you don''t think that only by absorbing Reiki can you have a realm of practice Luo Ke picked his eyebrows. He really knew this for the first time. After all, he had never entered a place similar to the space of heaven and God before, and no one had taken the initiative to tell him that the body also had a state of cultivation. "The method for physical body promotion is called body forging method. Because this method has been lost, few people master it, and those low-level body forging methods have no reference value." "Therefore, the divine space plays a very important role for martial artists. This is why most talented martial artists choose to enter the divine space for cultivation." Bai Jianxing seemed quite patient to explain the benefits and specific classification of forging body method to Luo Ke. There are four levels in the body forging method. The first level is the simplest, which is also the physical level that everyone can reach. This level is not special. As long as the martial arts can reach the physical level with their normal cultivation, the second level is relatively difficult. This heavy state is called Vajra state. Just from the name of this level of state, it is not difficult to see that after reaching this heavy state, the body of the warrior is as strong and indestructible as Vajra. However, this is only the second level of body forging method. Only a small number of martial arts can enter the realm of Vajra, and the third glazed realm of the body forging method can''t find one among tens of millions of people. Including this god space, the martial arts master who has mastered the glazed realm has not appeared so far. Even the warrior who ranks first on the stone tablet is only close to the glazed realm. As for the fourth weight of the power body of the forging body method, which is still on the glazed realm, I''m afraid there are few such existence in the heavens. The warrior who can cultivate the body of power is basically at the peak of the whole cultivation world. Such existence basically belongs to the strongest cards of those super forces. In these tens of thousands of years, there has been no warrior who has mastered the body of power all his life. Of course, for Rocco, both the glazed realm and the body of strength are obviously out of reach. Now for him, he is satisfied to reach the realm of King Kong. "Don''t underestimate the King Kong realm. In our God space, the number of people who can reach the later stage of the King Kong realm won''t exceed one palm." white Jianxing saw that Luo Ke didn''t seem interested in the King Kong realm, so he smiled and said, "if you can reach the later stage of the King Kong realm, let alone the orange armored Earth Dragon, maybe you can get the first place on the stone tablet." "Oh?" Bai Jianxing''s words reveal a lot of information. Only after becoming King Kong can we win the armored Earth Dragon, and the strength of the warrior who ranks first on the stone tablet is still above the armored Earth Dragon. According to Bai Jianxing''s previous statement, the martial arts forging methods that can rank high on the stone tablet must have reached the later stage of the King Kong realm, and the most powerful of them may have been exposed to the threshold of the glazed realm. "You know the situation in this god space like the back of your hand." Rocco looked at Bai Jianxing curiously and said. "It''s called knowing yourself and the enemy, and you won''t be defeated in a hundred battles. If you don''t even know my opponent, you can''t blame others even if you die in the opponent''s hand." Bai Jianxing said. "Well, I even told you these secrets. Do you still think I''m not sincere enough? Forming a team with me is only good for you, not bad." Bai Jianxing still said reluctantly. "Hehe, I don''t have the idea of forming a team. You can find other martial artists." Rocco waved his hand. "The information you told me, even if it was the cost of designing me before, now we don''t owe each other." "Then you took advantage of me!" Seeing that Luo Ke had no intention of stopping, Bai Jianxing hurriedly caught up with him. "Each other." "Are you really not going to cooperate with me?" Bai Jianxing asked as he walked behind Rocco. "I think it''s a definite thing. Why do you still have doubts?" Rocco said directly. "It seems that we are really predestined, but I still believe that we will have the opportunity to cooperate." Bai Jianxing smiled and waved to Luo Ke. "In that case, let''s go our separate ways here. I hope you can step into the glazed realm and become the master of this heavenly space as soon as possible." "The glazed realm?" Luo Ke was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect these words to come out of Bai Jianxing''s mouth. When he recovered, there was no white sword star in front of him. Bai Jianxing is really haunted. Rocco continues to move in the direction of the stone tablet. After continuing to follow the direction of the guide icon for half a day, I finally came to the middle of this god space. A huge stone tablet to the sky stood in front of him, and the stone tablet was densely engraved with names one after another. The race of the warrior is also marked next to each name. Among the warriors who can leave their names on the stone tablet, the Terran occupies only a small part, but each warrior who leaves his name is basically in the forefront of the stone tablet. The first one on the stone tablet is called Hua Tiange. Just looking at these three, there is a sharp and incomparable breath. This is because the strength of the warrior is so strong that his name has a certain dignity. Rocco even heard the names of the strong enough to kill the enemy. This Hua Tiange has such ability. This shows how terrible this person''s strength is. However, even such martial artists have never reached the glazed realm, which shows how difficult it is to forge body method. Of course, for Rocco, cultivation is not a difficult thing. It''s just to use the Xueba system to collect more skills, but it takes a long time to accumulate in order to give full play to the body forging method and improve his realm. Luo Ke doesn''t think he is the son of destiny. It takes so long for other geniuses to reach the later stage of the King Kong realm. Even if he directly promotes the body forging method to the top with the Xueba system, I''m afraid it will take several years to catch up. "Unfortunately, I can''t see Hua Tiange in this god space. Otherwise, I really want to experience this person''s strength in person." In addition to listening to music, other Terran warriors who entered the list also ranked quite high, but there is only one Hua Tiange. Even if others can catch up with Hua Tiange, it is very difficult to replace Hua Tiange. Moreover, since the last time Hua Tiange entered the god space, it seems to have completely evaporated, and there is no whereabouts so far. If his name is not still on the stone tablet, some people even suspect that Hua Tiange has died in the space of God. In the god space, as long as the name is not eliminated from the stone tablet, it means that the martial artist has been living in the god space. Once the name is eliminated from the stone tablet, it means that the person has completely fallen. Therefore, this stone tablet is not only used for ranking, but also a "leak board" used by a large number of martial artists to observe the life and death of their opponents. "Go there quickly. It is said that there are two martial artists who want to challenge Hua Tiange!" Chapter 757 There are two warriors to challenge Hua Tiange. And now. Rocco even thought it was too coincidental. When he wanted to understand the strength of Hua Tiange, someone challenged Hua Tiange. It''s like someone handed up a pillow when you''re sleepy, And the strength of those who can challenge huatiange must be quite good. Otherwise, to challenge the person who ranks first on the stone tablet list on this occasion is to humiliate himself. Generally speaking, only those who can also leave their names on the stone tablet are qualified to challenge Hua Tiange. Rocco is also following the sensational crowd to a wide place. Because the battle took place in the space of the gods, the strength of both sides was suppressed to a great extent, and the martial arts observers did not have to worry about being affected at all. The crowd of spectators rushed to a place like a tide, and Rocco was in it as if it were an insignificant drop of water. He tried to look ahead and wanted to find Hua Tiange''s figure in the dense crowd. "Have you heard? Two demon clans are challenging Hua Tiange this time. They really overestimate their strength. They think they can squeeze Hua Tiange out of the first place." "I''ve known for a long time. I heard that the strength of these two demon families is also very good, but I doubt that these two people are just cannon fodder pushed by the demon family. If they fail, the demon family will send more powerful opponents." Rocco mingled in the crowd, and two clear conversations came from the noisy voice in his ears. "Cannon fodder pushed out? What''s the meaning of pushing out? Even fools know that they must not be the opponents of Hua Tiange." someone said he didn''t understand. Even if you want to push a few cannon fodder out, you should choose someone close to Hua Tiange, rather than two martial artists with a large gap in strength. Because of this challenge, the whole space near the stone tablet was filled with martial artists watching the play. Luo Ke easily touched the bodies of other martial artists by moving casually, and stepped on the front heels of other martial artists by shrinking his feet. He didn''t even know how these warriors gathered in a short time. It was like gathering all these people by some means. Hua Tiange and the two demon warriors are standing in the center of attention. "We want to challenge you, Hua Tiange!" the two demon warriors shouted to Hua Tiange again. Hua Tiange never looked at the warriors of the two demon families from beginning to end. Even without seeing them with his own eyes, Hua Tiange can feel the strength of the two demon warriors. "You two are not qualified to challenge me. Let Heng Qianqiu come over. I want to see how strong this purple sky carving has grown." Hua Tiange said faintly. "Who is hengqianqiu?" Rocco looked at the name on the stone tablet and didn''t find any guy named hengqianqiu. "The Holy Son of the demon clan! It seems that Hua Tiange''s strength has improved a lot." "Son of demon clan?" This problem is even more confusing. Rocco has never seen the Holy Son of the demon family. He also wanted to see what Wang Qianqiu could do. However, the hengqianqiu did not leave his name on the stone tablet, and perhaps he has not yet entered the space of God. "If you want to see the Holy Son of the demon family, unless you can resist the next attack of our demon family, only the winner is qualified to fight with the Holy Son." Said the two demon warriors. "In that case, you two can go together. There''s no need to waste time." Hua Tiange said faintly. His words were full of an irresistible smell. This is the strength of forging body method in the later stage of King Kong realm? Rocco couldn''t help thinking of it. Hua Tiange just stood there and didn''t move, just like giving people endless pressure. "I didn''t expect that Hua Tiange would accept the challenge of these two demon warriors." "He has reached the later stage of the King Kong realm. The warrior who may break through the colored glaze realm at any time actually agreed to the challenge of the two demon warriors." "Yes, I wouldn''t even care about the martial arts of these two demon families." Rocco listened to what everyone said in his ears and had his own ideas in his heart. As a warrior of the human race, Hua Tiange occupies the first place in the stone tablet list. It is normal for the demon family to be dissatisfied with him. I just didn''t expect that the martial artists sent to challenge Hua Tiange were two unknown ordinary martial artists. The demon clan looks down on Hua Tiange. Or do they just want to find out the strength and state of huatiange at this time through these two martial artists. Luo Ke secretly compared the strength of both sides. Although the two demon warriors didn''t leave their names on the stone tablet, they had good strength. At least less than 10% of the many martial artists present can stably surpass them. Rocco has a high chance of winning when facing one person alone, but if he faces both of them at the same time, he will feel that he is out of his power. However, the strength of these two warriors is not too bad, but they are still not enough in front of Hua Tiange. Especially after the war, Hua Tiange''s temperament suddenly changed, like an invincible sword hovering on the two warriors. Luo Ke has no doubt that once he starts fighting, Hua Tiange will be able to solve the two demon warriors in an instant. "Hua Tiange''s strength has improved again. It seems that he will soon be able to enter the level of the glazed realm and become a real strong man!" The crowd opened a very wide field for the battle between the two sides. However, to everyone''s surprise, the battle lasted less than a minute. The two demon warriors were directly beaten down by Hua Tiange without even showing all their strength. The speed of such vigorous and resolute action also surprised Rocco. He had thought that Hua Tiange would at least pretend to fight with the two demon warriors for a period of time. The result was a big surprise. "Hua Tiange hasn''t changed a bit. It doesn''t give face to the demon warrior." "Hey, hey, that''s a good fight. You don''t know the war between the demon clan and the human clan. Even the tiny stars can''t be spared. What face do you save them?" "Unfortunately, I didn''t see the Tianbei hand of Hua Tiange." "That shows that the two demon warriors are too delicious to even force ha huatiange''s famous martial arts." Rocco''s ears heard the voices of other martial artists, and such voices almost spread all over the site. Because the battle ended too soon. Even Rocco felt that it was not a battle at all, but a farce. "Tianbei player, is this the ace martial arts of Hua Tiange?" Rocco wrote it down secretly. "Why, are all the other useless wastes of the demon clan except Heng Qianqiu?" At this time, Hua Tiange stood with a negative hand. He looked at the two fighters who were knocked down by his fist and sneered. Chapter 758 "Hua Tiange, don''t be too arrogant!" After hearing Hua Tiange''s rampant words, those demon warriors around roared. "You can only show off when the son is away." "Hum, the son will leave the pass soon. It depends on how arrogant you are!" For a time, the voice of cheering for Hua Tiange and the voice of the Terran cheering for Hua Tiange mixed together and echoed over the stone tablet. Hua Tiange looked around for a week and said with a sneer, "if Heng Qianqiu really has the ability, he won''t refuse my invitation to fight that day. I think you demon clan are just a mob. Even if he leaves the pass, what can he change?" "Hehe, what a sharp tooth and sharp mouth, but you may forget that in every star now, in the war between the two races, our demon clan has the upper hand. I think the human race is really a nest of counsellors. It has not changed the war between the two races for so many years." In the sound of discussion, a man in a green robe came out of the crowd, inlaid with decorations like peacock feathers around his robe, and holding a fan made of some animal feathers in his hand. It can be said that the man''s dress is completely out of tune with the others present. It''s like an ancient man who broke into the modern crowd. "It''s the peacock king. I haven''t seen you for decades. You still haven''t made any progress." Hua Tiange looked at the man in green robe and said. "You haven''t made any progress in these decades, and your mouth is still so unforgiving." the peacock king smiled, "but now, unlike in the past, I''m no longer the peacock king. Hua Tiange, you should pay a price for insulting my demon family." "I Hua Tiange will stand here. If you demon clan have the ability, you can come here to challenge me. If not, don''t blame me for humiliating you demon clan." Hua Tiange sneered, "if you don''t have the ability, just calm down so as not to humiliate yourself!" "OK, I''ll wait for you." the peacock king gently shook his feather fan. "I''ll challenge you here. I don''t know if you can accept it!" "Three days later, this war." Hua Tiange nodded and smiled, looked at the peacock king and said, "at that time, the peacock king will not have stage fright." "Hehe, let''s wait and see then." The peacock king immediately disappeared into the crowd. Hua Tiange stood calmly in front of the stone tablet, looked into the distance, and didn''t pay attention to the peacock king just now. Luo Ke was very excited when he saw this. As a Terran, Hua Tiange has such strong strength. Even if he only presses the demon family in the god space, it is enough to boost the morale of the Terran in the god space. Unfortunately, there are only a few Terrans with the same ideas as Hua Tiange. Most Terran warriors enter the god space just to seek more resources. Of course, most demon Warriors also think so. Only in the god space, Hua Tiange can they get the chance to fight fairly with the genius of the demon family. In the outside world, there are always a large number of demon family experts around these demon family genius warriors. Even without those demon family talents, Hua Tiange will be killed by their protectors. And this situation is happening on every star. This also led to the geniuses of the demon family can basically grow up smoothly, while the geniuses among the Terran warriors are often hard hit by the demon family. Not long ago, Hua Tiange sent a battle invitation to Heng Qianqiu here, but the latter refused without hesitation. At that time, Heng Qianqiu just entered the space of God. Because he was not 100% sure of winning Hua Tiange, he chose to refuse the battle with Hua Tiange. If it is outside the god space, Hua Tiange may be directly killed by the experts around him at the first sight of Heng Qianqiu. But now, those demon family experts can''t enter the god space. Hua Tiange has almost invincible strength in this god space. Those demon geniuses are naturally afraid to avoid it. Peacock king can be regarded as a famous talented warrior among the demon family. He had a big war with Hua Tiange decades ago. Naturally, peacock king was defeated. Unexpectedly, he has been dormant for decades and will take the initiative to challenge himself today. "Hua Tiange, you are challenging the warrior of the whole demon family. Even if your strength is strong, you should also consider the possibility of being subjected to the vehicle wheel battle of the demon family. Once you fail, this god space may be occupied by the demon family." When the warriors of the two races gradually dispersed, only a part of the Terran warriors still gathered around Hua Tiange, including Rocco. After hearing this, Rocco nodded in the dark. If the demon clan uses wheel war to fight Hua Tiange, even the most powerful warrior will be dragged down. But he didn''t understand why Hua Tiange''s failure would lead to the possession of God space by the demon family. "There is only one Heng Qianqiu in the demon family who deserves attention, but not long ago he refused my invitation to fight in full view of the public, which is enough to show that he is not fully sure." Hua Tiange smiled calmly, "If the demon clan uses wheel warfare to fight with me, it''s best. Only strong pressure can make my body forging method further. I will use the pressure they bring to become my food for breaking the King Kong realm." "When I break through the glazed realm, there will be no more demonic warriors in this god space." "Liuli territory..." When Hua Tiange said the three words "glazed realm", the martial artists around him even breathed heavily. Being able to reach the glazed realm, even with the power of the flesh, is enough to stand at the peak of the practice world. What''s more valuable is that Hua Tiange has only been practicing for more than 200 years. At this age, he can reach the glazed realm, and he may not have no chance to explore the level of power body in the future. If Hua Tiange can cultivate to the body of strength, the Terran will give birth to a strong man who really stands at the top of the cultivation world. "I didn''t expect that you have made such rapid progress. Although we practiced earlier than you and stepped into the realm of Vajra earlier, our practice is not as good as you." Several martial artists couldn''t help sighing. "Everyone has different talents and the speed of cultivation is also different, but as long as we can reach the ideal state, it doesn''t hurt to be late. I believe what we lack is only time and cultivation environment. If we can seize this space of heaven and God, we will have a place to practice at ease." Huatian GE''s eyes were sad and sighed, "almost all the other god space was occupied by the demon family. This god space was formed soon, and it was far away from the core forces of the demon family. Their hands could not touch this place. This is our opportunity." "It seems that you have made a decision." Hua Tiange nodded, glanced at everyone, fell on Rocco, and stopped slightly. Chapter 759 Hua Tiange''s eyes suddenly stopped on Rocco, and even others noticed the strange face. "It''s your first time to enter the space of God." Hua Tiange suddenly said to Rocco, "I haven''t seen you in the space of God before." Luo Ke was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Hua Tiange''s memory was so extraordinary that he could remember whether he had seen it before. This is the space of heaven and God. I don''t know how many martial artists come and go every day. "Yes, it seems like the first time I saw him." "Unexpectedly, there are new people entering this celestial space? This should not be the people in our star domain!" Rocco stood where he was, and there were all kinds of communication sounds in his ears. For a moment he didn''t know how to answer. Hua Tiange raised his hand, motioned for silence, and then looked at Rocco: "what''s the purpose of you coming to this god space?" "Purpose? Of course, to improve their strength." Rocco frowned. "Will anyone come in for other purposes?" Being watched by so many people like monkeys, even Rocco is a little unnatural. "Of course. Everyone who enters this divine space has different purposes. I hope you are not our enemy, but our friend, otherwise we have to come up with ways to deal with the demon clan." Rocco spread his hand and said, "at least I don''t want to be friends with the demon clan, so our purpose is the same in this regard." Hua Tiange heard the speech and nodded gently: "you can practice safely in this god space. If you want to improve your position on the ranking stone tablet, you can challenge those demon family experts." "This is a critical moment. Try not to fight with Terran warriors." If Hua Tiange wants to occupy this space of God, he can''t do it alone. Therefore, he must unite every Terran warrior who can unite. At this time, naturally, he can''t have internal contradictions and minimize the fighting between Terran warriors. It''s the only thing he can do now. "Hua Tiange, he is my friend. You just do your own thing. Don''t worry so much!" Rocco was stunned at the sound, and then reacted in an instant. "White sword star, it''s you again!" Luo Ke couldn''t help sighing. This guy is really haunted. He didn''t expect to meet him so soon when he got to the stone tablet. But listening to what Bai Jianxing said, he seems to be very familiar with Hua Tiange. "Bai Jianxing? People like you also have friends?" Hua Tiange couldn''t help laughing. "People who can stand your temper are rare in this world." After Hua Tiange finished, he looked at Rocco again. "I didn''t expect you to become friends with him. As Bai Jianxing''s senior brother, I have to remind you that you must be careful of his pranks." "Elder martial brother? Mischief?" After listening to Hua Tiange''s words, Luo Ke was surprised. He couldn''t think that Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange were martial brothers, and Bai Jianxing''s actions were called pranks in his mouth! If you are a weaker warrior, you may die in the territory of armored Earth Dragon This is not a prank! "What elder martial brother? In those days, it was clear that I was the first to worship you. Even if it was about the generation of the elder martial brothers, I should be the elder martial brother and you should be the younger martial brother!" Bai Jianxing said to Hua Tiange dissatisfied, turned to look at Rocco, "by the way, I haven''t asked your name yet." "Yes, I don''t know what to call this friend. We are all Terrans. We can help each other if necessary in the god space." Hua Tiange also said. "No need to help. My name is Rocco. I come from a tiny star." "Tiny stars?" Hua Tiange repeated these four words. Everyone else opened their eyes and looked at Rocco like a monster. "I don''t know how many years I haven''t seen anyone who came to the god space from the tiny stars." Hua Tiange smiled. "I don''t know if you''re lucky or bad. Almost all the god space in other star regions is occupied by the warlords of the demon family. Now there''s only this last place that can accommodate the cultivation of the warlords of the human family." Luo Ke just heard about this from Hua Tiange, so he didn''t show much surprise. "As long as there is a place to practice, it is a kind of luck." Rocco sighed. The forces of the demon clan are all over the sky, and they are almost in an advantage in the battle with the human race. Accordingly, the cultivation resources such as God space will become the private plot of the demon clan. The way to occupy a god space is also very simple. As long as you defeat the strongest of the demon family, gather the strength of the human family and drive away the warriors of the demon family, you can naturally obtain the control of the god space. But in the past God space, almost all the human warriors lost to the demon warriors. In this god space, Hua Tiange has a great chance to defeat the Heng Qianqiu of the demon family. This is why Hua Tiange has been forcing Heng Qianqiu to fight with himself. The more time a talented martial artist like Heng Qianqiu leaves them, the more strength he can improve. Hua Tiange is worried that too much time left for Heng Qianqiu will lead him to catch up with his accomplishments. This is definitely not good news for Terran warriors. In order to ensure that everything is safe, Hua Tiange will always force Heng Qianqiu to appear. I didn''t expect that this time it just let the peacock king stand up. Although the peacock king''s strength is also quite strong, there is still a certain gap compared with Heng Qianqiu. Hua Tiange also knows that this is only a delaying measure of the demon family. He uses the peacock king to delay more time for Heng Qianqiu to prepare. "Just a peacock king can let you do it yourself, Hua Tiange, you are really degenerate." Bai Jianxing obviously already arrived at Shibei square and saw the whole thing from the beginning. Although the peacock king''s strength is good, as Hua Tiange''s opponent, it''s still not enough to see. After all, Hua Tiange is also the first human warrior in the stone tablet. Even if the demon family wants to challenge him, they have to come up with the corresponding ranking and strength, and martial artists such as peacock king can even be regarded as leapfrog challenges. "I naturally know what the demon family thinks, but since the peacock king wants to challenge me, I have no reason to refuse him. It''s not just him, the peacock king. As long as the martial arts of the demon family challenge me, I will promise them." "Why don''t you let the demon warrior know the power of our Terran warrior? If you want to win this god space, you need not only the ranking on the stone tablet, but absolute force!" "Oh! That''s nice. I don''t think you can laugh when the demon clan fights with you." Bai Jianxing said sarcastically, "you''re really an elm head from beginning to end. Until now, you don''t know any flexibility. No wonder the master always asked you to read more." Hua Tiange laughed at him and said, "have you forgotten that the master always wants you to calm down and practice?" "Sooner or later, I will fight with these demon family guys. In that case, why not take this opportunity to rub their spirit. When the demon family martial arts are lax, how can they be our opponent?" Chapter 760 Luo didn''t expect that after the appearance of Bai Jianxing, all the topics turned to him in an instant, but it was also a solution for him. And now that he knows the origin of Bai Jianxing, he can relax temporarily. Although Bai Jianxing calculated himself before, from the relationship between him and Hua Tiange, he is not a traitor and evil person, and there may not be no possibility of cooperation in the future. This time, Hua Tiange wants to expel the demon family from the god space. The only way is to launch all the human warriors in the god space, and Rocco is undoubtedly biased towards Hua Tiange. If he really fights with the demon family in the god space, he will definitely support Hua Tiange without hesitation. Even if he doesn''t want to cooperate with Bai Jianxing, it''s impossible. "Since he is your friend, you are responsible for his safety. Recently, the demon clan will certainly find a way to provoke the relationship between Terran warriors in private. Everyone needs to be careful." "I know everyone wants to leave their names on the stone tablet. After this battle, you can hunt fierce animals in the god space, which can also provide you with a lot of points to help you enter the stone tablet ranking." As the first person on the stone tablet, Hua Tiange has experienced countless God spaces. It can be said that he is quite clear how to enter the ranking on the stone tablet. It''s just that it''s time for everyone to unite. Naturally, it''s inconvenient for them to fight internally. Even if someone wants to enter the ranking of stone tablets, they need to wait until the end of their relationship with the demon clan, And the way to get points is not just from the martial arts. Those powerful fierce beasts can also provide them with a lot of points. Even if ten people are a team to challenge those orange fierce beasts, everyone can get a lot of points equally, so that they can enter the ranking of stone tablets. So it''s not that they don''t have a way to get points after they drive away the demons. Hua Tiange''s consideration in this regard can be said to be quite meticulous. And as long as you drive away the demon warrior, the whole god space will be owned by the human race. At that time, even if you only practice in this space, you can get a lot of benefits. If you want to enter the ranking war, you can rely on your ability. In short, their only goal at present is to drive the demon clan away from the god space and reduce their competitors. After the demon clan was driven away, the rest in the god space were all Terran warriors. Anything happened again, at least it was a problem within the Terran. This is called primary contradiction and secondary contradiction. Rocco understands this very clearly. That''s why he won''t hesitate to support Hua Tiange. After all, no matter what the real purpose of Hua Tiange is, at least they have the same interests in driving away the demon clan. Bai Jianxing came and went quickly. Hua Tiange didn''t care about giving Rocco''s safety to himself. Moreover, even if he really wanted to protect Rocco, the other party didn''t necessarily appreciate it. Instead, take advantage of now to hunt more fierce animals and add some points to yourself so that you can enter the stone tablet ranking faster in the future. Driving these demon warriors out of the god space can make them barely occupy the god space, but there is still a long way to master the god space. Unless they can get the inheritance and recognition of the god space, the demon warrior will sooner or later rob the god space from them. Hua Tiange took the initiative to expel the demon warrior from the god space. A large part of the reason is that he can more easily receive the inheritance of the god space. As long as we really master the space of God, Hua Tiange doesn''t have to worry that the demon warrior will make a comeback. After all, no one can threaten them unless they can find an existence above the gods and directly seize the control of the gods'' space. He also learned these methods from other demon warriors in the space of God. At the beginning, the Terran warrior practiced in the major god space and was finally expelled by the demon warrior because the demon warrior became the master of the god space after that. Hua Tiange is just doing the same now. If it were not for sharing too many demon warriors in other God spaces, this god space would also be occupied by them. I have to say that Hua Tiange was lucky to enter such a god space where there are not too powerful demon warriors, and Hua Tiange would not miss this rare opportunity. Even if he can''t get the inheritance and recognition of God space, as long as he can drive out the demon family, it will be a victory. After all, if the demon clan takes up a space of God, they will never have a chance to turn over. Although Rocco doesn''t know what the situation is in the world of the heavens, what he has experienced in the human Federation is enough for him to stand on the side of Hua Tiange. "Three days later, we will fight with the peacock king. If Heng Qianqiu doesn''t appear again, we will directly catch all the demon family fighters." Hua Tiange said to everyone, "I don''t believe that the demon family will be indifferent." Other martial artists naturally have no doubt about Hua Tiange''s arrangement. Originally, all human warriors have accumulated considerable anger and hatred towards demon warriors. They can be released in the battle with peacock king three days later. Naturally, they agree with them with both hands. For Hua Tiange, if Heng Qianqiu still chooses to avoid it at this time, it shows that he has fallen into the dilemma of cultivation and may not be able to come out in a short time. If Heng Qianqiu appears, Hua Tiange can also use the general trend of everyone present to directly force Heng Qianqiu to fight with himself. In either case, it is beneficial to Hua Tiange. Variables may come from other aspects. However, the spiritual space can not accommodate too powerful experts, which is also the reason why Hua Tiange dared to force Heng Qianqiu. Moreover, there is a white Jianxing helper on his side. No matter how big an accident occurs, white Jianxing helps to support it. Hua Tiange is also quite relieved. As for this new Rocco. Hua Tiange glanced at him and couldn''t see through Rocco''s details. However, since Bai Jianxing guarantees him, Hua Tiange can only put Luo Ke aside for the time being. At present, his main goal is to fight with the peacock king in three days, which will be the key to determine whether their Terrans can visit this god space and whether they can master the last known God space. If even Hua Tiange fails, they will completely lose the last shelter and have to go back to their original stars to accept the war with the demon family. The result is obviously self-evident. It''s just suicide to fight against the full demon clan with weak Terran forces. So he must win in three days. Chapter 761 The three-day time is neither short nor long. Under the expectation of everyone, the time soon came when Hua Tiange agreed with the peacock king. Rocco didn''t do any practice during this period. What he needs now is a body forging method that can support him to practice in the realm of Vajra. In the past, Hua Tiange had a battle with the warlords of the demon family, but he did not use any body forging method, and even the Xueba system could not be included. However, today, the battle between Hua Tiange and the peacock king will not be too easy. Luo Ke can also use this opportunity to learn the body forging method practiced by Hua Tiange and the peacock king. As long as he has the body forging method, he will naturally be able to improve his strength through the Xueba system. The promotion of the body forging method is different from the cultivation of absorbing spiritual Qi. After mastering the body forging method, the martial artist needs to exercise it all the time, so that he can improve his physical cultivation. The environment of heaven and God space can greatly improve the speed of practicing the body forging method. Rocco is also looking forward to what degree he can reach after mastering the body forging method. But now the focus is on Hua Tiange and peacock king standing in front of the stone tablet. The warriors of the Terran and demon families stood on both sides, shouting and supporting their own warriors. Bai Jianxing didn''t have any secrets this time. He directly appeared on the other side of the stone tablet and watched Hua Tiange and the peacock king. Although Bai Jianxing despised the peacock king''s attitude before, he came to watch the battle with worry when it came to the real battle. Whether Hua Tiange wins or loses, a big war will break out between the Terran and the demon in the end. At that time, no one can stay out. Even those martial artists who are always busy in daily life have become duty. This war will determine their future destiny, and no one dare to relax. At this time, Hua Tiange seems to be light. "I didn''t expect that Heng Qianqiu didn''t appear today. It seems that the demon family really didn''t have a martial artist who can take a hand." Hua Tiange glanced at him and didn''t find Heng Qianqiu''s voice among the demon family''s people. He couldn''t help laughing. "Hua Tiange, you don''t have to be sharp at this time. You''d better pass me first if you want to cross the ages." the peacock king said calmly. He had a war with Hua Tiange for decades, but he lost to Hua Tiange because of his poor strength. For this reason, he carefully practiced for decades in order to fight with Hua Tiange again under such circumstances to wash away the humiliation of losing to Hua Tiange that year. However, the peacock king is not the only one who has achieved growth. Hua Tiange has also improved his strength in these long years. Even today, facing the peacock king again, he also has absolute self-confidence and can crush the loser who was under him decades ago. The two sides faced off in front of the stone tablet for different purposes. The rest of the fighters have made way for a huge field for their battle. Fortunately, they are fighting in the space of the gods, otherwise the battle between the two yaori warriors in the outside world will directly destroy everything within thousands of miles. But here, what two people can use to decide the outcome is only the power of pure flesh. As a powerful warrior who is close to the level of the glazed realm, Hua Tiange''s strength is second to none in any god space. The peacock king''s strength is a little inferior to Hua Tiange. Their temperament is also very different. As strong as Hua Tiange, he is standing there like a calm mountain, which can make all martial artists calm in their hearts, while the peacock king is like a peacock who is about to fly, as if it is possible to fly out of this god space at any time. The two men fought in the air. Even in the bright day, you can see the fierce sparks produced by momentum collision. "What a strong strength!" Whether peacock king or Hua Tiange, their strength has far exceeded themselves. Although they can''t sense the solar power in their bodies, just the power blooming from the flesh is enough for Rocco to retreat. He had no doubt that once they separated from the space of God, they would immediately become rare strong people in the world. Even Chen Qiushui from the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance and the three Hall masters in Ziwei mountain are not their opponents. All this was sensed only from the momentum emanating from their bodies. If not in the space of God, this momentum alone is enough to make some weak moon rim warriors lose their resistance. "Hua Tiange won''t have any problems? I think the peacock king''s strength seems to be very strong." "It shouldn''t be. It''s Hua Tiange. He has practiced in the god space for nearly 100 years. Even if the peacock king has talent, he can''t be his opponent." "Yes, peacock king can''t be Hua Tiange''s opponent. They had a fight decades ago. At that time, peacock king couldn''t do any harm to Hua Tiange." Rocco stood in the crowd and listened to the whispers in his ears. He couldn''t help but guess their strength. A war is imminent. The peacock king twisted his body gently and made a roar like thunder and tiger roar. His body suddenly flashed like a green shadow in the air, and was close to Hua Tiange in the blink of an eye. "Is this your peacock Sutra? I said earlier that this skill has no value in cultivation. It seems that you didn''t listen to my advice." Hua Tiange actually looked indifferent and normal, and was not frightened by the persecution of the peacock king. "Ha ha, you haven''t seen the really terrible place of the peacock Sutra!" the voice of the peacock king came from Hua Tiange''s left ear, but his people had flashed to Hua Tiange''s right. "Although your strength is strong, my speed is better. This time, I want you to pay a price for belittling the peacock Sutra!" The peacock king raised his hand and waved it. His palm intertwined a section of green brilliance in the air, like a meteor falling, and quickly fought against huatiange. However, Hua Tiange, as if he had already expected his action, suddenly raised his hand, clenched his fist and punched the place where the green light hit. "Boom!" The moves of peacock king and Hua Tiange collided violently in the air. Their bodies could not help but withdraw a few steps backward. The peacock king immediately showed a surprised expression: "your strength has been so strong!" "Sure enough, it deserves to be the immortal golden body that is about to reach the glazed realm." ¡­¡­ "It turned out that he practiced immortality." In addition to the peacock Sutra of the peacock king, Rocco has now obtained two body forging methods. After Xueba system included these two body forging methods, it was directly promoted to the top by Luo''s available wealth value. Suddenly, two distinct messages poured into Rocco''s mind like a torrent. Chapter 762 The essence of these two martial arts was completely mastered by Rocco without pressure with the help of Xueba system. After learning their martial arts, Rocco''s ideas and understanding are much clearer when he looks at the battle between Peacock King and Hua Tiange. Rocco also has a deeper understanding of their strength. Moreover, he has just mastered these two skills. Now he can see the peacock king and Hua Tiange demonstrate in person, which is also of great help to his study. Looking at it, Rocco couldn''t help bringing himself in, as if he and another himself were not the peacock king and Hua Tiange fighting. Others are watching the outcome of the two, but Luo Ke is aware of their use of their own skills. Hua Tiange is worthy of being a strong man who is only one step away from reaching the glazed realm. His strength is indeed better than that of peacock king. However, peacock king''s peacock Sutra also seems very strange, especially in terms of speed in battle, peacock king almost has the greatest advantage. Hua Tiange could not determine the speed of peacock king for a time, and he could only stand in situ and defend passively. But the peacock king can''t break Hua Tiange''s defense, and even must always be careful of the attack from Hua Tiange. In particular, the latter''s strong strength makes him have to be extremely careful, otherwise he may lose all his combat effectiveness if he is punched casually. This is like walking a tightrope. There is no room for peacock king to make any mistakes. However, in the eyes of others, Hua Tiange is now completely at a disadvantage. He can only passively accept the attack from the peacock king. Each attack of both sides will produce a strong air wave, sweeping in all directions like a hurricane, and Hua Tiange''s body retreats under the strong impact. However, the peacock king could not attack for a long time, but his heart became anxious. If he continues, he will be consumed by his attack like a drizzle. He doesn''t even need to wait until he runs out of energy. Hua Tiange can find his flaws and defeat him. Hua Tiange had a clear grasp of the power gap between the two since the war, so he never took the initiative to attack the peacock king from beginning to end. The peacock king''s body method is quite sensitive, and it is a relatively weak link in speed, so he simply waits for the peacock king to take the initiative to attack himself. Once the peacock king''s physical strength subsides, he can counterattack at any time. It''s not like the outside world in the god space. Once a warrior has fought for a long time, he can''t rely on spiritual power to supplement his physical strength, and he can''t never consume it. The peacock king''s attack on him at any cost is the biggest culprit pushing himself to the road of failure. However, in fact, the peacock king has no other way except this attack method. Hua Tiange is far ahead of the peacock king in terms of both attack power and defense power. His only way is to use his speed advantage. However, Hua Tiange responds to all changes with invariance and doesn''t pay attention to the peacock king''s attack at all. "Damn, can I still only lose in his hands!" The peacock king was burning with anxiety. Hua Tian Gordon felt that the attack of the peacock king seemed to slow down a lot, and said faintly as if he had seen through his mind: "I said that your peacock Sutra is not suitable for cultivation. It blindly emphasizes speed without enhancing its own defense and attack power. If you encounter an opponent who can''t make a quick decision, you will be dragged into endless physical consumption, and the party with stronger defense power has more tolerance, but you can only take my fist. If you are hit by my fist, you will be dead!" By this time, Hua Tiange had made no secret of his way of fighting. Even if the peacock king knew the result, he could only continue to attack huatiange. "It seems that Hua Tiange has won, otherwise he can''t be distracted from talking to the peacock king." "Hehe, don''t you understand? The peacock king has no way to launch an effective attack on Hua Tiange. Hua Tiange will win this battle." Other people are very happy for Hua Tiange''s victory. The martial arts of the demon family are secretly sighing for the peacock king''s failure. They don''t seem to expect the peacock king to defeat Hua Tiange. Only Rocco was deeply lost in thought at this time. "Speed!" No matter through the study of the peacock Sutra, or through the performance and dialogue between Hua Tiange and the peacock king, all of them are pointing out the particularity of the peacock Sutra. The peacock king has mastered the essence of the peacock Sutra, but he can''t give full play to the particularity of the peacock Sutra with his strength. No matter when, speed is always the key to a battle. However, the martial artist must not only cultivate speed, otherwise he will fall into the same situation as the peacock king. The peacock Sutra is really not suitable for the peacock king, because he lacks other attributes and can''t really give full play to the power of the peacock Sutra. If the person who practices peacock Sutra is Hua Tiange, he not only has speed, but also has strong attack power. With the peacock Sutra and immortal golden body, Hua Tiange can be invincible. However, for a martial artist, it takes a lot of time to cultivate one skill, and there is no spare energy to cultivate more skills. Unless everyone has a Xueba system, it doesn''t take much energy to master a skill completely. Therefore, the peacock classic does have some chicken ribs for many martial artists, but it is the best auxiliary skill for Rocco. Especially after he got the immortal golden body of Hua Tiange, he could fully master the two skills. He didn''t need much time to integrate and practice the two skills at the same time. "It''s just a pity. I can''t stay in the god space for too long, otherwise my strength will soar." Rocco couldn''t help feeling. He entered the Heavenly God star from the holy way of Ziwei mountain. The Lord of rilun hall obviously didn''t know about it. If he stayed in the Heavenly God space for too long, it would inevitably cause panic among the three Hall Lords. More importantly, now the human Federation is under the attack of the demon family, and he can''t be alone and practice in the space of God. "When this matter is solved and I practice in the space of God for a period of time, I must leave as soon as possible." Rocco looked at the two men fighting in front of the stone tablet. Among the ten thousand worlds of the heavens, he was persecuted far more than his world. There were almost wars between the human race and the demon race. And I don''t know how long this war between the two ethnic groups will last. ¡­¡­ "Bang!" Hua Tiange suddenly blows out! The peacock king, who was dodging everywhere, was suddenly beaten and deformed. The whole person flew out with a hard blow on his back like a broken kite. Chapter 763 Peacock king defeated! Just one punch, the peacock king seemed to be attacked by countless punches, and the whole person was directly hit out of the challenge arena. Hua Tiange''s strength is really terrible. Even if he is suppressed by the law in the space of God, his physical strength is comparable to the full attack of the martial arts in the star realm. This is the strength he showed when all his spiritual power was suppressed. Luo can''t imagine how strong huatiange would be in the outside world. What he could not imagine was that Qiang Ru Hua Tiange also failed in the battle with other demon families. Although huatiange is strong, the opponents they face are more powerful. The peacock king can even be regarded as the weaker of these opponents. However, even such a peacock king needs Hua Tiange''s trouble to defeat him. "You lost." Rocco was pulled back to reality by Hua Tiange''s voice and looked at the peacock king who fell off the competition field along his voice. At this moment, the peacock king is naturally not very comfortable. The battle between him and Hua Tiange seems to have gained the upper hand, but the result is that Hua Tiange plays like a monkey. Now he is beaten down in the arena in front of the warriors of the human race and the demon race. Although no one thought that peacock king could defeat Hua Tiange before, peacock king lost too much. Now, on the contrary, some of the demons couldn''t face down. They all lowered their heads to avoid the eyes of the warrior from the Terran. "You! Don''t be happy too early! Heng Qianqiu hasn''t come out yet. The battle has just begun." "You mean Heng Qianqiu, a fearless bandit who doesn''t dare to show his face?" Hua Tiange sneered. "If he really had any ability, he would have come out to fight with me. Why wait until now." "Presumptuous!" "Can you humiliate the son at will!" "Those who insult the son should die!" Hua Tiange''s words directly ignited the whole demon warrior. Even Rocco didn''t expect that Heng Qianqiu had such a high position in the hearts of these demon warriors. But on the other hand, he also had some doubts. It is reasonable to say that Hua Tiange has fought with the genius of the demon family. As the Holy Son of the demon family, Heng Qianqiu must know his roots and become the Holy Son, which is enough to prove his talent and strength. Why did Heng Qianqiu never show up to fight with Hua Tiange? Is it true that Heng Qianqiu''s strength is too weak as Hua Tiange thinks? People who can''t be the son of God, how can their strength be weak. The more Rocco thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. Heng Qianqiu always avoids war. There must be some secret behind it. Luo Keben wanted to remind Hua Tiange, but he reacted in an instant. With Hua Tiange''s observation, he couldn''t have failed to find this, otherwise he wouldn''t be so eager to force Heng Qianqiu. "Hua Tiange has guessed what Heng Qianqiu is doing behind his back, but he doesn''t know what he is plotting?" Rocco looked down and thought. What is there in the god space that is worthy of the Holy Son of the demon family? A treasure? A divine level skill? Or something that can change the whole space of God? Something that can change the whole space of God? Rocco had a flash in his mind and seemed to understand something in an instant. "Is Heng Qianqiu plotting to control this god space? But he regrets that he has never fought in the god space, and he doesn''t even have the ranking of stone tablets. Where is he qualified to accept the inheritance of the god space?" Luo Ke thought more and more and felt more strange. Is it difficult that there is a way to directly control the space of the whole God within the demon family? Just thinking about this, Hua Tiange suddenly said to the warrior of the demon family, "since Heng Qianqiu refuses to show up, from now on, the demon family can get away from this god space." "The demon family occupies almost all the space of the gods. This time, it''s our turn to control the space of the gods!" At the command of Hua Tiange, most of the Terran warriors immediately pressed against the demon warriors on the other side. "Hua Tiange, do you want to start a war with us!!" the peacock king roared. "The war? Isn''t it already started!" "Expel these demon warriors, and this god space will be owned by us." Hua Tiange stood on the battle field and commanded the wuzhe below to attack the demon wuzhe. This is what they have planned for a long time. Once the peacock king fails and Heng Qianqiu does not appear, they will immediately launch an attack on these demon warriors and force them to evacuate from the space of God. In fact, after the demon family occupied most of the god space, those who have the most top combat power in the god space basically have their own god space. Because the god space on the God star was discovered relatively late, and it is more inclined to the position of the human warrior, Therefore, not many powerful demon warriors participated in the competition for this god space. This is also the biggest reason why Hua Tiange is full of confidence in this battle. The martial artists who can compete with him are no longer here. Heng Qianqiu is not his opponent at all, and Heng Qianqiu has another plot. The best way is to immediately expel these demon martial artists from the god space and isolate Heng Qianqiu. The Terran warrior was obviously well prepared. At the command of Hua Tiange, all the people immediately besieged the demon warrior. Rocco naturally mingled with these people, but he was as small as a drop of water, running in the direction of the demon warrior with the surging crowd. It is impossible for the demon warrior to let them go. The Terran warrior attacked them. Everyone immediately responded and immediately organized to fight back against the Terran warrior. "These demon warriors didn''t expect to react so quickly. Did they have planned this before?" Rocco was a little surprised. According to common sense, when groups of warriors attack themselves, the first reaction will definitely be panic, but the reaction speed of demon warriors is too terrible, and it seems that they have discussed half in advance, but they disperse in front of human warriors and form small battlefields in the form of groups. This is when the demon warrior knows that the strength and quantity are temporarily inferior to the Terran warrior, he adopts the method of division to directly cut the overall combat power of the Terran warrior into pieces, so as to prevent the support and help of the Terran warrior. This method has to be said to be quite sharp. It can see the biggest disadvantage of the Terran warrior at a glance. Although the demon warriors have always had the upper hand in the high-end combat power, they might as well give more to the strength of the low-level Terran warriors. Now they are far suppressed by the Terran warriors in terms of quantity. They have to cut the battlefield. But even so, the demon warrior was beaten and retreated step by step. It''s just strange that from the beginning of the battle, demon family experts such as peacock king have disappeared. Chapter 764 Luo Ke was not the only one who noticed this. Hua Tiange obviously also found a strange phenomenon among the demon warriors. The masters of several demon warriors, including peacock king, disappeared into the battlefield. The rest seemed to be used to delay time. "All the masters of the demon family have disappeared. Is it for the sake of hengqianqiu?" If according to Luo Ke''s previous speculation, Heng Qianqiu is now using secret methods to control this god space, the disappearance of peacock king and others may be related to this matter. But Luo Ke didn''t expect that the demon family could abandon nearly hundreds of demon family fighters in front of him. This means is too fierce. And this is still the decision made under the condition of not sure whether Heng Qianqiu can win the god space. The demon family is too anxious. If this fails, Heng Qianqiu will not bear any responsibility. Hua Tiange made a response soon after he found that the demon warriors such as peacock king disappeared. He is no longer needed to command here. Relying on the number of Terran warriors, he can crush the hundreds of demon warriors present, and his most important task now is to find Heng Qianqiu and others. After Hua Tiange bowed his head and explained to others, he immediately disappeared in front of the stone tablet. Luo Ke looked at all this in front of him without any indication. Everything here was handled and arranged by Hua Tiange alone. Before he knew Hua Tiange''s plan, he was also worried that his random intervention would cause unnecessary trouble. The whole battle didn''t last too long. The warrior of the demon family retreated and was soon forced out of dozens of miles away. In the meantime, naturally, some demon warriors were captured and captured by the Terran warriors because they did not retreat in time, and some were killed by the Terran warriors as a last resort. Hua Tiange didn''t give them an order to prohibit killing demon warriors before. Killing these demon warriors can also bring them some martial points. Banana fish captured these people. They were more happy to fight with the demon warrior to the end. Rocco mingled with the crowd and didn''t exert much strength, but he also easily obtained many points. After the demon warrior completely lost his resistance, Rocco looked around and observed in the crowd. In addition to Hua Tiange''s long departure, the figure of Bai Jianxing has long disappeared. In addition, many other martial artists have disappeared. It seems that Hua Tiange is not unprepared. The next thing doesn''t have much to do with him. After all, Luo Ke, as a newcomer from the tiny stars into the space of God, can''t win Hua Tiange''s trust, nor can he talk to himself to find Heng Qianqiu''s trouble. In the celestial space, he is no better than the outside world. Without the help of the power of the stars, many of Rocco''s moves can''t be used. With the body forging method he has just started, he can''t be the opponent of Heng Qianqiu and others who have reached the realm of King Kong. He rushed out at this time, and even risked his life. Naturally, he is more willing to get some points on the battlefield here. At the same time, he is also familiar with the two body forging methods learned from Hua Tiange and peacock king. Although the peacock classic and the immortal golden body are two different skills, there is a strange similarity when learning. When Luo Ke makes progress in the cultivation of the peacock classic, his immortal golden body level will also be improved. Moreover, these two skills obviously have a high grade. After a little practice, Rocco can feel the actual changes of his body. Although it is far from catching up with peacock king and Hua Tiange, it also enhances Luo Ke''s confidence. He has now raised both these two skills to the highest level. If he wants to continue to improve, he must at least reach the Taoist level. Elok''s current strength has no ability to control which skill is fully Taoist. Although he is not as strong as peacock king and Hua Tiange, he believes that he will definitely surpass them in mastering these two skills. ¡­¡­ The battlefield belongs to the battlefield. On the other hand, after Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing disappeared, they chased the peacock king all the way. Fortunately, Hua Tiange fought with peacock king just now, leaving his own breath on him. Otherwise, it is very difficult to find the position of peacock king and Heng Qianqiu. The internal scope of Tianshen space is too wide. It is not easy to find the direction of hengqianqiu in a short time. Even under the leadership of peacock king, Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing walked for several hours. On the other hand, Hua Tiange is also the first martial artist on the stone tablet. He also has a certain sense of the inheritance in the god space, and the closer he is to this inheritance, the stronger the induction is. Relying on the breath he left on the peacock king and this induction, they soon settled in the specific direction of hengqianqiu. "It seems that the demon clan really wants to take advantage of this opportunity to steal the control of the space of the gods directly and secretly. Unfortunately, they underestimate the skills of our martial brothers. They must pay some price this time!" Bai Jianxing smiled cunningly. "Heng Qianqiu pressed everything on this opportunity. If he failed, he would have to die." Hua Tiange sneered. "He thought he did things flawlessly, but in fact there were many mistakes. Relying only on these hundreds of demon warriors and peacock king, he wanted to limit me in front of the stone tablet. It would be too underestimated my strength." Hua Tiange has long guessed that Heng Qianqiu has another plot. At the beginning, he was not sure what Heng Qianqiu''s purpose is. Now he can finally confirm that Heng Qianqiu must be seeking to bypass the stone tablet ranking and directly control the whole god space. This kind of thing has not happened before. Hua Tiange also got the first place in the stone tablet in a god space, but that time, because of carelessness, the demon family bypassed the stone tablet and directly seized the inheritance of God space. It is precisely because of that experience that Hua Tiange can see through the plan of the demon family so quickly. This time, he must make Heng Qianqiu pay a painful price. This is the last god space he knows. If even this god space is controlled by the demon family, the Terran will lose all opportunities to improve their body forging realm. Once the demon clan controls the space of the gods, the Terran warrior entering it is equivalent to throwing himself into the net. Hua Tiange can''t afford to lose. They must find Heng Qianqiu and kill him before Heng Qianqiu completely controls the inheritance of God space. This is also the reason why Hua Qianqiu and Bai Jianxing have made careful preparations in the past two days. A few days ago, they had been planning to accumulate sand for thousands of years, instead of meeting the challenge of the peacock king. "Found it, right ahead!" Chapter 765 Hua Tiange had never seen the control core of this god space before. If it were not for Heng Qianqiu and the demon family''s sudden whim to bypass the stone tablet and directly control the god space, he would not have such a chance to see the control core of the god space. Although it is the core of control, it is actually a temple. After the fall of the God of heaven, his inheritance was preserved in the temple, and as long as you get this inheritance, you can control the sky of the God of heaven. In essence, Every warrior who enters the god space has the same opportunity to inherit the inheritance in this temple, but only those who are at the top of the stone tablet list can really inherit these inheritance. The ranking of stone tablets is like issuing an access license to the martial arts, and the practice of Heng Qianqiu and the demon family is to bypass the recognition of stone tablets in some way and directly face the inheritance in this temple. In this way, they naturally do not need to fight with other warriors to accumulate points, but can directly enter the temple to refine and inherit. From another point of view, those who can break through the prohibition of inheritance left by the gods and those who can think of this method must also be a strong existence above the gods. There are only a few such people in the demon clan. Although the warriors among the Terrans also have powerful experts, there is still a certain gap between them and the demon clan on the whole. Otherwise, Hua Tiange would have bypassed the stone tablet directly to obtain inheritance. After all, being able to enter the ranking of stone tablets is only equivalent to having an access license. If you really want to enter the temple, you still need to be inspired by the inheritance in the temple. No one knows how to activate this call, so even if Hua Tiange has ranked first, he can''t find the direction of the temple. This time, Heng Qianqiu and the demon clan were able to help him locate the direction of the temple. I''m afraid even Heng Qianqiu and peacock king didn''t think of it. They were asked to find a way to find the temple, but they actually led the warrior of the Terran. But Heng Qianqiu has disappeared for a long time, and Hua Tiange is not sure what step Heng Qianqiu has taken. If he has been recognized by inheritance, in this god space, unless there is a more powerful power to enter it, Heng Qianqiu is the only master of this god space. Even if they arrived at the temple, they just died in vain. "If the demon warrior hadn''t broken the prohibition of these temples, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to enter this space," Hua Tiange said with a bitter smile. "Hey, hey, isn''t that our original purpose?" Bai Jianxing smiled, "you have stayed on the stone tablet for so long, but you have never been inspired by inheritance. Only a great probability shows that this god space does not recognize your strength and talent." "If you keep waiting like this, I''m afraid they have long been refined and inherited by hengqianqiu, and give this god space to others in vain." "Now let them help us break the ban outside the temple, which is a good thing for both of us. At least from now on, we have returned to the situation of fair competition." They said and walked without slowing down. After the peacock king entered the temple, they both immediately followed. The scale of this temple is not large. It looks like a temple of an unknown little God. No matter where the powerful God of heaven is, it is absolutely admired by tens of thousands of people. There are countless temples to sacrifice and worship the God of heaven in the world. However, after the fall of the God, the temple he inherited was just like a low earth house. "I didn''t expect this temple to be so crude." The temple is divided into two floors, both of which have two courtyards. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing found no trace of Heng Qianqiu and peacock king in the front yard of the first floor. The only thing left was the second floor. When approaching the second floor space, they tried to restrain their own breath and footsteps. Before they went up the steps, they heard the conversation from above. It was the peacock king and another demon warrior who spoke. "The inheritance in this temple is too difficult. Unexpectedly, it can''t be refined with the help of Tianzun''s secret method." "The battle has begun on the stone tablet. I''m afraid it won''t last much longer than the number of warriors we dispatched. We must refine this thing within half an hour, otherwise, I''m afraid it will attract the warriors of the Terran." the cardinal King spoke, and his voice was full of worry. "Half an hour? I don''t think it will take so long. Haven''t you noticed that this temple has long been full of the breath of Terran warriors!" a calm voice came out from the space above. Needless to say, you know this is hengqianqiu. "Hua Tiange, Bai Jianxing, since you two are here, why hide downstairs and dare not see anyone." Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing didn''t expect to be torn down by Heng Qianqiu so soon. They had to come up the stairs and immediately appeared in front of Heng Qianqiu, peacock king and others. "It seems that your progress in refining the core of God space is not very satisfactory." Bai Jianxing glanced at the demon warrior with a sad face and immediately said sarcastically. "Unexpectedly, there is no way to get the recognition of inheritance after using the secret method. It seems that you really have no fate with this god space." Bai Jianxing smiled, "in that case, I''d better leave this god space to my Terran to master." "Arrogance!" "Overestimate." The martial artists standing next to peacock king and Heng Qianqiu yelled one after another. Heng Qianqiu also had a cold voice: "you two are happy too early, not to mention whether you can refine this core. Do you think there is still a chance to live before and after our face?" "Heng Qianqiu, do you really think you are the opponents of our martial brothers?" Hua Tiange stood up and fought against Heng Qianqiu. The two of them had a battle that was not over. At the moment, their enemies met and were even more jealous. "Well, I''ll finish you both here today, and let the people who overestimate their strength know the gap with our demon family." Heng Qianqiu sneered. "I''ll deal with the peacock king and the other three. Heng Qianqiu will give it to senior brother you." Bai Jianxing pointed the direction of the other three demon warriors and said to Hua Tiange. "It''s just a thousand years, which can''t pose any threat to me. You''d better take care of yourself first." While talking, Heng Qianqiu and the peacock king had launched an attack first. The peacock king jumped directly at Bai Jianxing, while Heng Qianqiu rushed to Hua Tiange with big steps. "Well come, I''ve long wanted to experience the strength of Heng Qianqiu, the son of the demon family!" Chapter 766 Although Heng Qianqiu is also a body forging cultivation in the King Kong realm, he still has a certain distance from the glazed realm. Although Heng Qianqiu''s cultivation method is higher than Hua Tiange''s, it can''t make up for the gap between the two. Especially when Hua Tiange half steps into the glazed realm, unless the top demon family strong man comes to the end in person, it is impossible for him to have a young generation of demon family warrior as his opponent. This is also the immortal golden body cultivated by Hua Tiange after going through battles and failures again and again. Although Heng Qianqiu is the Holy Son of the demon family, his combat experience and combat consciousness are far inferior to Hua Tiange. When the two fought each other, Hua Tiange''s immortal golden body was like wearing a layer of gold armor outside his body. Heng Qianqiu punched Hua Tiange, but his arm felt numb, and the whole person quickly stepped back, Until now, Hua Tiange really showed his strength, "Heng Qianqiu, it seems that your strength has not increased, and even my defense can''t be broken. If that''s all, today is your death date!" "Arrogance, this is just the beginning!" Heng Qianqiu sneered, and the whole person jumped up in an instant. He opened his hands and feet in the air, like a flying bat, screamed, and the powerful force forced the air into a ripple, and instantly impacted on Hua Tiange. "Hiss!" The air made a sharp tearing sound. Hua Tiange stood still, clenched his fist and suddenly hit out against the impact. "Bang!" This punch hit the waves coming from the impact, and instantly hit the sound wave into a water wave and spread around. "Huh?!" Hua Tiange''s arm is slightly numb. Unexpectedly, Heng Qianqiu''s strength has improved a lot, at least it can have a certain negative impact on himself. "Although you can''t use spiritual power in this celestial space, it doesn''t mean that some martial moves can''t be used in this space." Heng Qianqiu smiled happily when he saw that he succeeded in the attack. "In order to refine this core this time, I made the most full preparations, including the drill and your battle!" "Hua Tiange, I have mastered all your secrets. You will die this time!" After Heng Qianqiu finished, the whole person turned into countless residual shadows. "Really, let me see what you can do!" Hua Tiange stepped on the ground, and his whole body instantly went offline for a distance of three or five inches. Then he gathered all his strength on his fist and suddenly waved his fist in one direction. Countless fists were like raindrops in the air, crackling and shaking violently with the air. Heng Qianqiu only dared to swim outside the fist range of Hua Tiange. Even if he was swept by the fist wind issued by these fists, his body seemed to be being cut by countless swords. Even the physical strength of King Kong was slightly red under the influence of this fist. It has to be said that the strength of huatiange still far exceeded the expectations of Heng Qianqiu. Fortunately, because of the power of this move, Hua Tiange can''t fully control it. He must insert his feet into the ground to fix his body. Otherwise, if he could use such a fist in the process of moving, he would be defeated in an instant. However, now, Hua Tiange can only be regarded as a plain waste of his physical strength. "Stupid!" Heng Qianqiu said with a sneer. He had never seen such a desperate use of moves that could not attack his opponent, and he still had no plan to accept them when he found that they were useless. If it weren''t for his understanding of Hua Tiange, he would even think that the man standing in front of him was just an idiot with empty cultivation. "Hua Tiange, it seems that you have abandoned yourself. Well, let me completely end your life!" Heng Qianqiu avoided one fist after another. His body suddenly expanded like an elephant and his arms were thick like two elephant legs. When he waved his fist, the air was compressed and exploded. "It''s your honor to die under my dragon elephant magic skill!" The body forging method practiced by Heng Qianqiu is the legendary dragon and elephant magic skill. It is said that when he practices to the top, he can turn himself into a dragon and elephant posture even without mobilizing his internal ability. In the space of God, the Dragon elephant magic can play several times its power! The divine space suppresses the spiritual power of the warrior, but enhances the physical body of the warrior. What the Dragon elephant magic skill needs most is a powerful physical body as support. But at present, Heng Qianqiu can only incarnate the posture of God image, and he is not very skilled, but in the same realm, he can be regarded as a rare enemy. "Hoo!" Suddenly, Heng Qianqiu raised his huge arm, like a wheel in the air, and suddenly hit Hua Tiange''s body. If this group falls on Hua Tiange, even the most powerful body will be smashed. "That''s when I''m waiting!" However, unexpectedly, Hua Tiange was not surprised at this scene, and even showed a trace of crazy joy from his eyes. "Heng Qianqiu, die!" Hua Tiange roared fiercely. He waved his fists, like countless fists in the air, which surrounded Heng Qianqiu in the front, back, left and right directions. These fists burst on the arms of Heng Qianqiu. "Bang bang!" The two men had a positive conflict in the temple only by virtue of the power of the flesh. The power of terror is like a wild beast waking up, the collision between fists is like a bomb, and the whole room seems to collapse in an instant under the entanglement of these two forces. Heng Qianqiu''s body was hit by a terrible fist and kept falling back, and the ground was pulled out a continuous footprint by his backward body. However, Hua Tiange on the other side couldn''t stand it. He gave up all his defenses and focused his strength on the attack. In the face of Heng Qianqiu''s crazy attack, his body kept backing back after being impacted. His feet were inserted into the ground, and most of his strength was unloaded to the bottom of the ground, which caused the whole temple to shake violently, but Rao was so. His feet also dragged two deep traces on the ground. They had almost no intention of stopping, and they attacked madly in the temple with the power of terror. The battle between the white sword star and the peacock king on the other side should be relatively calm. Even because Hua Tiange and Heng Qianqiu caused too much noise, the fighting between them was affected. "This guy is crazy again!" Bai Jianxing glanced at Hua Tiange with Yu Guang and couldn''t help complaining. Chapter 767 The power of terror was vented in the temple, which excited the prohibition and concussion around. They clearly didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation, but the damage was more serious than the warrior with aura. If it were not because it was a temple, but because it was an ordinary place, I''m afraid it would have been affected by the battle between the two and directly turned into a flat land. Bai Jianxing doesn''t seem surprised at this situation. The only thing that makes him feel headache is that he is tied up because of the battle between Hua Tiange and Heng Qianqiu, and he can''t give full play to his strength. The main reason for this is that the inner space of the temple is too small. A little movement had to stop, not to mention the actions of Hua Tiange and Heng Qianqiu. With their fists pounding, the whole temple began to vibrate unsteadily, as if they could be destroyed in the battle at any time. Bai Jianxing and the peacock king jumped out of the upper window of the temple early. Hua Tiange and Heng Qianqiu seem to have found this too. Without making any stop, they directly jumped out of the window and came to the open space outside the temple in the state of battle. After leaving the temple, the two sides really let go. After suffering a loss in the temple, Heng Qianqiu was much more cautious to fight again this time. He still showed his divine image, but he took the initiative to distance himself from Hua tiangora. No matter how Hua Tiange tries to approach Heng Qianqiu, he will always be blocked by his attack. On the other hand, the battle between Bai Jianxing and peacock king seemed much calmer. Bai Jianxing did not choose to face peacock king. First, Bai Jianxing has a correct grasp of his strength. Second, the peacock king is good at speed. Even if he wants to have a hard encounter with the peacock king, the peacock king has no such idea. For some reason, the fighting between the two sides seemed unusually chaotic, just like two residual shadows, appearing and disappearing in the air. As for the other two warriors, they acted as the assistance of the peacock king, forcing Bai Jianxing''s position and fighting space. However, as the fighting intensified, almost everyone''s experience focused on the battle, completely ignoring the temple on their side. "Boom, boom!" Fists collided in the air, the fist wind stirred, and the dust on the ground rose to block out the sky and the sun, like a terrible dust storm. However, what is really surprising is that the violent shaking from the ground seemed to trigger an earthquake, which lasted for several breaths, and then the humble temple was uprooted in the violent shaking. Whether it is Hua Tiange or Heng Qianqiu, whether it is the two of the Terran or the warrior of the demon family, they are stunned at the temple that seems to be grabbed from the ground by an invisible hand. "What happened?" No one knows what happened. Heng Qianqiu and Hua Tiange tried to drag the temple down from the air, but after the spirit power was suppressed, all their attacks could not even be effectively transmitted to the temple. The temple was buzzing in the air for a while. After rotating for several times, it suddenly turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of them. "Chase!" Heng Qianqiu first reacted and immediately abandoned the Hua Tiange in front of him. He had no love for war and went directly to catch up with the flying temple! Peacock King three people also immediately followed up, leaving Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing standing in place. "What the hell is this?" Hua Tiange looked at the direction of the temple flying away and said to Bai Jianxing. Bai Jianxing doesn''t know what happened. It''s like being teased for him. Even the demon clan was confused by the sudden situation. "The temple flew away? Is this a good thing or a bad thing?" Bai Jianxing said with a frown. He didn''t have a high desire for the temple, but he was willing to help him because of Hua Tiange. For Bai Jianxing, the temple flies away, which means that the demon family cannot inherit in the refining temple. At least in the short term, this is a good thing. As for whether the demon clan can find the temple and continue the unfinished task, it is unknown. "Good or bad, I don''t know for the time being, but the direction of this temple seems to be the direction of the stone tablet?" Hua Tiange frowned slightly. The battle should still be going on in the direction of the stone tablet at the moment. If the temple comes to the stone tablet, I''m afraid it will cause greater disputes. And Heng Qianqiu and others have taken the lead in catching up. "We must also hurry back immediately to avoid any accidents." Hua Tiange immediately ordered. Bai Jianxing naturally takes Hua Tiange as the criterion. He didn''t spend much power in this battle, so it''s just a little effort to rush back to the stone tablet. Hua Tiange attacked Heng Qianqiu unexpectedly before. Although he did give Heng Qianqiu a head blow, he was seriously injured. However, it seems that he is worried about the temple. Hua Tiange has not slowed down at all, but accelerated a lot. It''s not sure whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing for the temple to come to the stone tablet, but as long as the demon family can''t be refined and inherited, it''s a good thing for anyone of the human race to get the temple. At this time, Hua Tiange naturally no longer considered refining the temple by himself. In fact, he was not inspired by his nerves after he became the first martial artist on the stone tablet for so long. Hua Tiange almost understood that he had no fate with this god space. Even if the temple falls into his hands, does he have the ability to refine and inherit and become the master of this god space. "But why did the Temple fly in the direction of the stone tablet? Is there any secret about the stone tablet?" On the way back, Bai Jianxing still said with a puzzled face. Hua Tiange said, "you''ll know when you get to the place." ¡­¡­ Before the stone tablet, the battle had come to an end. The number of human warriors almost doubled the Yao warriors, which can not be said to be a battle, but a massacre. Except those demon warriors who voluntarily choose to admit defeat, the rest of the demon warriors almost escape and die. Just when everyone thought the battle was coming to an end, an accident happened. "What''s that?" "Look at the sky!" One of the fighters suddenly shouted. If Rocco stood in the crowd and looked up blankly, he saw a black dot the size of his thumb falling rapidly from the sky. The closer he was to them, the bigger the black dot. Later, he was only three or five hundred meters away from them, and immediately showed all the appearance of the black dot. "A house?" Someone looked at the temple in doubt. "Where does this come from?" "Can''t it be someone''s magic weapon?" The temple is still falling, and there is no stopping trend. The crowd immediately dispersed and gave way to a huge venue. Those demon warriors are in the distance, jumping on trees or hanging on cliffs, overlooking the temple falling from the sky. Chapter 768 The temple fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily, stirring up a pile of dust. "What the hell is this?" No one knows the origin of the house that suddenly fell from the sky. Someone came forward warily to inquire about the situation in the house. But the man found that when he was close to the house, less than ten meters away, he was pushed out by a gentle force. "There are prohibitions!" The man immediately shouted. "Prohibition?" Rocco frowned. A seemingly ordinary house would be banned? What the hell is this!! "What should we do? This thing suddenly fell from the sky. Won''t there be any problem?" Other fighters are worried. "Put it first and make a decision after Hua Tiange and them come back." The martial artists with higher strength soon calmed down, calmed down the people''s emotions and asked them to protect the house falling from the sky. Luo Ke looked at the house with some curiosity. The house has two floors. The shape is quite simple without any decoration. It is reasonable that such a house should not appear in the god space. Even this house made of soil should have become a broken arm wall after thousands of years. But the house not only remained quite intact, but also fell from the sky. This shows that the house has strange power. "Isn''t this the temple of God space?" Luo couldn''t help thinking of it in surprise. In addition to this possibility, he really can''t think of any special place for such an ordinary mud room to be forbidden? And it falls from the sky at this time. "If it is really the temple of God space, isn''t the inheritance of God space also hidden in the temple?" At the thought of this, Luo Ke first put down his worries. At least from this point of view, it shows that the demon warrior has not completed the refining of this temple. As long as the demon warriors have not mastered the inheritance of this god space, it is good news for them. "But Hua Tiange has not been recognized by this inheritance?" Rocco was a little surprised. Hua Tiange is already the first person on the stone tablet ranking list. Even he has not been recognized by this inheritance, which is enough to show its high requirements. However, under such circumstances, the temple came strangely in front of the stone tablet. Is it difficult to get the inheritance of angel space here? Rocco looked around. Those who ranked higher seemed to have no feeling. As for those whose names failed to enter the stone tablet, they naturally had no qualification for refining and inheritance. After all the warlords of the demon clan were expelled, the whole square of the stone tablet was surrounded by Rocco. Because of this temple, the square in front of the stone tablet has become a very important forbidden area. Ordinary warriors are not even allowed to approach the temple. They must wait for Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing to come back before they can determine the origin of the temple. I don''t know how many hours later, four figures came running from a distance of nearly 100 meters in front of the stone tablet. The four men were evil. At a glance, they knew they were not the warriors of the Terran. Rocco narrowed his eyes and looked at them. The speed of those people was very fast. After a while, they narrowed the distance by nearly half. "It''s the demon warrior!" Someone shouted. Rocco, they were alert in an instant. I didn''t expect that these four would dare to attack their defense! "It''s hengqianqiu!" Among the martial artists in front of the stone tablet square, there were many who had seen Heng Qianqiu, so they recognized him immediately. "What''s he doing here?" "Hua Tiange, where are they?" "They seem to be coming for this house!" In the chaotic voice, Heng Qianqiu and others have come near. When they saw that the Terran warriors surrounded the temple, Heng Qianqiu and the four of them almost had no hesitation. They immediately shot and bombed the crowd. In particular, Heng Qianqiu''s terrorist strength is vividly demonstrated at this time. The Terran warrior at the front can''t even resist his casual punch. "What a terrible force, which is making your body huge?" Luo Ke stared at Heng Qianqiu and clearly sensed the powerful power that erupted from his body. He was afraid that it was not far from Hua Tiange he had seen before. "Let me come!" One by one, the warriors were swept away by Heng Qianqiu''s huge arms. Seeing Heng Qianqiu, they immediately rushed to the temple. Luo Ke suddenly pushed away in front of him and shouted at Heng Qianqiu. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Luo Ke raised his hand with a fist, which contained the supreme meaning of Tao, and led the general trend between heaven and earth. It was like a mountain roaring tsunami, which directly overwhelmed Heng Qianqiu. "What!?" Heng Qianqiu was completely stunned by Luo Ke''s sudden punch. He could not imagine that a martial artist suddenly emerged from the crowd and could trigger the general trend between heaven and earth. He wants to fight back now, but he can''t condense his fist at all. "Who the hell are you?" Mastering the essence of martial arts of the general trend of heaven and earth is more terrible than mastering Taoist martial arts! But what we should know is that even among the many holy sons of the demon family, only a few people have mastered the martial arts of Tao, Italy. As for the general trend of heaven and earth, it is not something they can touch at all. However, now there is an ordinary human warrior standing in front of him and suppressing his strength with the general trend of heaven and earth. It was incredible that he even found the temple flying away by itself. It is impossible for the warriors in yaori territory to master the general trend of heaven and earth. Although the general trend of heaven and earth will be suppressed to a certain extent in the space of God, after all, it is far more than his understanding of martial arts. Heng Qianqiu had no combat experience before. At first, he didn''t respond immediately to Rocco''s tiger bone gun fist. "Boom!" Luo Ke hit Heng Qianqiu without hindrance, which surprised him. Then he saw that Heng Qianqiu was directly lifted by Rocco''s fist force like a broken kite. His body was thrown a parabola and then hit the ground. "This is not the place where you spill!" Rocco shook his fist and said angrily. The four demon warriors did not expect that Rocco''s strength was so strong, and the human warriors around did not expect that there was such an expert hidden among them. Both sides were stunned at Rocco. "Isn''t he the friend Bai Jianxing said before?" "You mean the new one?" "Yes, that''s it!" The crowd immediately talked and was kicked out by Rocco "Everyone should be careful of Heng Qianqiu and the demon warrior..." Behind them, Hua Tiange, who was late, was shouting at the crowd. Then he soon watched Heng Qianqiu who was kicked out by Rocco. "This..." Chapter 769 Hua Tiange was also stunned. He looked at the white sword star beside him and seemed to be asking him about Rocco. "Don''t look at me. I don''t know he can play so well. I can only blame Heng Qianqiu for his bad luck." Bai Jianxing smiled and said, "but it should be a good thing for us." Hua Tiange immediately reacted when he heard the speech, nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a good thing for us." Then he couldn''t help laughing. They immediately walked forward and came to Rocco. "Unexpectedly, the strength of the Rocco brothers is so strong. It seems that we underestimated the Rocco brothers before." "It''s just an advantage. After all, Wang Qianqiu didn''t fight with me before. I don''t know my strength is normal. If I do it again, I don''t have to be his opponent." Rocco shook his head and said. Hua Tiange smiled. Anyway, Heng Qianqiu was injured and lost the competition for the temple. Now the temple can be said to have completely fallen into their hands. As for what to do with the temple, we can wait until we drive away Heng Qianqiu. And the temple somehow flew to the front of the stone tablet. Maybe it has some symbol. "Heng Qianqiu, now that you are seriously injured, I want to see what ability you have to fight me!" Huatian Gordon will jump on him and directly attack Heng Qianqiu. But the restoration reaction was timely, and immediately withdrew from their siege with the three warriors. "Don''t be happy too early. Even if you get the temple, how can you not get the recognition of inheritance? The god space will belong to my demon family sooner or later!" Heng Qianqiu said angrily. Obviously, he didn''t want to continue to entangle Hua Tiange here, so he waved his hand and immediately let the three martial artists leave the stone tablet with themselves. Seeing this, Hua Tiange was secretly relieved, turned to Rocco and said, "thanks to the help of Rocco brothers, we can push back Heng Qianqiu this time." "Don''t be so polite. I just did it easily." "It''s just that this house, I don''t know its origin, suddenly came in front of the stone tablet." Luo Ke looked at the temple suspiciously, obviously waiting for Hua Tiange''s explanation. "This is the temple where the inheritance is located in the god space, but I don''t know why this temple suddenly came to the stone tablet." Hua Tiange sighed, "the temple appears here, maybe there is some enlightenment, maybe the people who can accept the inheritance are among these people." "But as long as this temple is not controlled by the demon family, it is good for us." Up to now, Hua Tiange no longer hopes to master the inheritance of God space. As long as we can find an heir from these martial artists, it is enough for Hua Tiange. Once the Terran warriors control the god space, they can completely expel the demon warriors, and this god space will also become the Terran warriors'' private plot. vice versa. But now the temple has fallen into their hands, and the initiative naturally comes into their hands. "Let people surround here. Once all the warlords of the demon clan get close, they will be killed immediately." Bai Jianxing suggested. "That''s also my idea. But the most important thing now is to find someone who can accept the inheritance of this god space." Hua Tiange said with a bitter smile, "we can''t let this temple be here." "That''s true." Bai Jianxing glanced. "But how can we find people who can accept the inheritance? Can we try one by one according to the names of the Terran warriors on the stone tablet?" At this point, Bai Jianxing couldn''t help shaking his head. If you really follow this method, it will take at least nearly a month to confirm whether these people are able to accept the inheritance of the temple. "Any warrior with a name on the stone tablet can feel the call of inheritance. As long as they gather around here, I believe they can know whether they can accept inheritance." Like Rocco, Bai Jianxing and Rocco both entered the god space soon, so they didn''t leave a name on the stone tablet. Naturally, he and Rocco had no chance to accept the inheritance of the God hall. On the other hand, the number of Terran warriors with names on the stone tablet reached at least 60. Hua Tiange summoned all the warriors with names and asked them to sit around the temple of heaven. I don''t know why, since the temple of heaven flew to the stone tablet, the ban that had been broken has been restored again, and its power is even better than before. Except for the warrior who left his name on the stone tablet, others couldn''t even get close to ten meters around the temple. Hua Tiange and others sat down around the temple one after another, sensing the inheritance in the temple. This is really a long and boring thing. After staying in front of the stone tablet for three days, Bai Jianxing offered to kill the fierce beast to Luo Ke, but Luo Ke refused directly. Even after knowing the relationship between Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange, Rocco had no idea of cooperating with him. Bai Jianxing is too playful. He is not allowed to kill an orange fierce animal when he provokes another orange fierce animal. For the sake of safety, Rocco naturally could not agree to his invitation. After a long time of useless persuasion, Bai Jianxing left alone. As for the safety of Hua Tiange and others, there is no danger at present. Heng Qianqiu has disappeared since he was injured last time. How to guess that Heng Qianqiu was not only hurt by his own fist. I''m afraid he also suffered a lot of injuries in the previous battle with Hua Tiange, but he has been forcibly suppressed until he was completely defeated by his own fist. This also left a lot of time for Luo Ke and them to repair. Otherwise, Hua Tiange and others are now closed outside the temple. Once Heng Qianqiu organizes the martial arts of the demon family to attack them again, the rest may be difficult to stop Heng Qianqiu. The induction of Hua Tiange and others on the inheritance of the temple lasted seven days, but as they guessed before, no one could sense the call of the temple, as if the temple was not prepared for them. On the eighth day, most of the martial artists, including Hua Tiange, gave up their induction to the temple. Being unable to feel the temple for such a long time is tantamount to announcing that they have lost the possibility of inheritance. Hua Tiange is completely dead. Rocco looked at the martial artists who came out of the prohibition of the temple and became worried. If all the warriors of the human race who left their names on the stone tablet cannot be recognized by the temple of God, is this temple owned by a warrior of the demon family? If so, isn''t it that even God will oppose them. Over this period of time, Rocco has almost understood the disputes between the human race and the demon race on other stars. If they lose this last god space, they will completely lose the source of martial arts promotion, and the environment will only become worse at that time. Chapter 770 Now, no one is sure who this Temple belongs to. Although this matter has little to do with Rocco to some extent, as a Terran, he naturally hopes that this celestial space can be left in the hands of the Terran. In addition to his tiny stars, almost all the other stars fought with the demon clan, and the situation was not very optimistic. Even the star with the best result of the battle is just reluctantly maintaining the situation of you coming and going with the demon clan. Almost no one''s journey can really defeat the demon clan. One of the biggest reasons is that the demon family occupies most of the god space, and these God space can greatly enhance their strength, and it is very necessary to enter the god space for cultivation if they want to go further in the Obsidian environment. The warriors of yaori realm have begun to polish their flesh with Reiki, but that speed is too slow. If you want to achieve the need to break through to a higher level, you must enter the god space and use the laws in the god space to suppress and improve the realm of their flesh. Of course, if the strength of the warrior is strong enough, even if he enters the demon family, he will not have any impact on the space of God. After all, those who can enter the space of the gods are basically the martial arts under the realm of the gods, and the martial arts at this level are basically in the realm of King Kong or the realm of coloured glaze. As long as the strength is strong enough, it can suppress these demon warriors. But if you encounter a demon warrior who has mastered the inheritance of God space, there is only a dead end. The warrior who has been inherited in the god space is equivalent to the only master of this space. He can even mobilize the power of the law of space to kill the warrior. This is also the reason why Hua Tiange and others gave up practicing in the god space mastered by the demon family. A person who enters is tantamount to falling into a trap. Basically, there is no possibility of coming out alive. Therefore, their demand for this god space is also quite urgent. However, the current situation is not optimistic. Almost all martial artists have not received the induction of the temple of God. If the Temple belongs to the demon warrior this week, the source of their rise will be completely cut off. The disadvantage of the human warrior will only be greater and greater, and the strength will be weaker and weaker. Sooner or later, it will be wiped out by the demon clan. "But there is no way. Everyone can''t get the induction of the heavenly temple, which shows that this inheritance doesn''t belong to any of us, and we can''t change the recognition of the heavenly temple." Hua Tiange said helplessly. He didn''t think about this before, but when he really faced this situation, Hua Tiange still had some regrets in his heart. There was nothing he could do without God on their side. "As long as we don''t let the demon warrior get the temple," Rocco thought, "maybe we can start from another aspect. Since we can''t get the natural space, we''ll try to destroy it so that everyone can''t get it. Naturally, we don''t have to worry about getting it by the demon warrior." "Er... Destroy this temple of heaven?!" Hua Tiange was stunned. He didn''t expect Luo Ke to put forward such a proposal. He had never thought of this before. "Yes, destroy this heavenly temple. Since we can''t get it, the demon family can''t want it!" Rocco sneered. "In this way, the heavenly space will lose its owner. Anyone can enter this heavenly space. Whether it can be improved depends on their own strength." "Isn''t that good?" Hua Tiange didn''t speak, lowered his head and thought about the feasibility of what Rocco said. If it is finally determined that there is no one among the Terran warriors who can be recognized by the temple of God, this is indeed a way, even the only way they can exercise. But not to mention the temple of God, the prohibition outside him is far from what they can destroy. Unless there is also a great power at the level of God, it is impossible to destroy the temple. However, it is impossible for a warrior at the level of God to enter the space of God. "Wait a minute. Maybe one of them can feel the call." Hua Tiange couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the few martial artists who still insisted on sensing the temple of heaven behind him. Rocco nodded and didn''t go on. Obviously, he felt the temple of God for these martial arts and thought there was much hope. Now it can be said that it was a waste of time. Instead of wasting energy on such things, it''s better to consider how to destroy the temple of heaven. But Rocco knew what Hua Tiange was thinking, so he didn''t directly expose his mind. At least for them, it is better to have a hope than despair. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Heng Qianqiu has disappeared since he was seriously injured by Rocco without any news. All the demon warriors failed in the battle for the temple, but fortunately, Hua Tiange can''t refine the inheritance of the temple now. This is good news among all the bad news for them. "As long as we finish the rest, we still have the opportunity to attack them again. This time, we will gather more demon warriors and must take back the inheritance of the temple from them." As the Holy Son of the demon family, Heng Qianqiu naturally has the highest status and decision-making power among these people. Peacock king also had considerable trust in Heng Qianqiu, and almost all his orders were fully implemented. "No one on the Terran side can refine the inheritance in the temple. I think they will give up all in a short time. At that time, when their confidence is the lowest, we can take advantage of this opportunity to catch them all." Although Heng Qianqiu disappeared during this period, he paid close attention to the outside world all the time. Especially about the temple, but you can hear updated news from other demon warriors almost every moment. Once it is confirmed that the warrior of the Terran cannot be recognized by the temple, it can be determined that the temple must belong to them. This is also invisible, which adds great confidence to Heng Qianqiu. As for who can refine the temple, it is not very important for them. As long as the final god space belongs to their demon family. This is also the order conveyed by the emperor before. ¡­¡­ What Luo doesn''t understand is that the temple took the initiative to come in front of the stone tablet, but no instructions have been given since then. And there is no change in this stone tablet. What on earth caused this temple to come here? This kind of thing can never be caused by the battle between Hua Tiange and Heng Qianqiu. The strength of both of them was suppressed in the god space, and it was impossible to achieve such an effect. Unless this temple has its own spiritual existence. Or is there any secret in this temple and stone tablet? Chapter 771 The temple cannot fly from the original place to the stone tablet for no reason. There must be other reasons behind this. But Rocco couldn''t enter the temple. Naturally, he couldn''t understand the reason. Hua Tiange and others who were able to enter the statue had no idea of investigating the matter. If it is because the temple sensed that the martial artists in line with the inheritance came to the stone tablet spontaneously, some of these martial artists must be recognized by the temple. However, the reality is that all martial artists have entered the prohibition for a round of enlightenment, but they have not been recognized by the temple. So this situation has obviously been rejected by the inheritance itself in the temple. There must be something behind this that Rocco doesn''t know. Except for some Terran warriors who stayed here to protect the temple, the rest have basically left the stone tablet and scattered to hunt down those demon warriors Hua Tiange didn''t know what he was thinking when he saw Rocco staying in front of the stone tablet. The whole person seemed to be thinking and kept his head down. "Brother Rocco, are you all right?" Hua Tiange came to Rocco, patted him on the shoulder and asked. "It''s all right. I was just thinking about things. I was out of my mind for a moment." Rocco was pulled back to reality by Hua Tiange''s voice, smiled and said. "Recently, the demon clan has been hidden. They must be planning bigger actions. They know that we can''t get the recognition of the temple and will be more crazy to attack our defense line. If brother Rocco has something on his mind, he might as well step back and have a rest for a while." Hua Tiange said. Luo Ke hesitated for a moment and then said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been thinking about why this temple appears in front of the stone tablet. According to the truth, no one can control this stone tablet at all, and this stone tablet should not appear here." Hua Tiange was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, Rocco had been thinking about this problem. He said with a smile: "Rocco brothers will think about these problems. How this temple came is not important. What matters is how we can get the recognition of this temple." "Perhaps the secret of the temple''s approval lies in this answer," Rocco suspected. Hua Tiange frowned: "you mean..." "Maybe we can find out the reason why the temple suddenly flew here from its original place and get the inheritance of the temple?" Rocco said his thoughts directly. "It''s unlikely." Hua Tiange looked at Rocco suspiciously, and his eyes swept over the temple in the distance. Rocco thought it was impossible before, but so far, they have no way to tell what happened to the temple. A good Temple suddenly flew up from its original place and flew directly to the stone tablet in front of it. If there is no problem, that is the real problem. Hua Tiange was said by Luo Ke, and he felt that there was something wrong with the temple. "But how should we check? This temple is only open to us. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out the reason." "Let''s start with the things in the temple. If brother Hua finds something strange in the temple, you can tell me. Work together and maybe you can find the clue faster." Rocco, as the person who raised this matter, naturally will not miss this opportunity. After all, it''s just easy for Hua Tiange. "If I find anything, I will inform brother Rocco at the first time." Hua Tiange nodded. So this time, Hua Tiange returned to the temple again. Before, because he was eager to interrupt Heng Qianqiu''s refining of the temple inheritance, he did not carefully observe the environment in the temple. After the temple came in front of the stone tablet, he always cared about whether it could be recognized by the temple inheritance, but did not carefully consider the reasons why the temple came here. Just after listening to Rocco''s words, Huatian Gordon felt suddenly enlightened. Because I have been too focused on other things, I have completely forgotten this vital thing. If it weren''t for Rocco, even he wouldn''t pay attention to it. This time, when entering the temple, Hua Tiange also seemed more careful and cautious. He observed every corner in the past for fear of missing anything important. There are two floors without power supply. Both floors have front and rear yards. The room is equipped with some ordinary things, tables and stools. On the table, there are several tea cups and a teapot, without any special. Hua Tiange even stepped forward, grabbed the teacup and teapot and shook it, but he didn''t find anything strange. These are just a few ordinary tea sets. His eyes also began to cruise in other ways. There are not many furnishings in the front yard on the ground floor, except for a picture hanging on the wall of a man wearing plain blue clothes and holding a small clock the size of a fist in his hand. The surface of the small clock is engraved with complex lines, which is quite extraordinary. Unfortunately, the little clock on the portrait was not found in this wish. This portrait should be the God who created the god space. Hua Tiange thought in his heart. No one will hang his portrait in this temple except the God. Hua Tiange shook his head, and there was nothing strange about the picture. ¡­¡­ Hua Tiange has entered the temple for an hour, but there seems to be no discovery. At least until now, no news has come out. Rocco was even worried about whether something had happened to him in the temple. If it weren''t for his inability to enter the temple, Rocco would have broken in to find out. But now he can only wait patiently for the news of Hua Tiange outside the temple. After about half an hour, Luo Ke was really anxious. The whole person walked back and forth before the temple. In a hurry, he suddenly found the figure of Hua Tiange. "Brother Hua, you finally came out, but what did you find?" Rocco hurried forward and asked him. "I looked inside and outside the temple, but I didn''t find anything." Hua Tiange shook his head and said. "Didn''t you find it? Brother Hua, can you tell me more?" Rocco asked suspiciously. "It''s natural." Hua Tiange also guessed that Luo Ke would say so, so he had already written down the situation in the temple. At this time, he slowly poured it out to Luo Ke like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube. "The first thing I entered was the bottom front yard of this temple, the bottom front yard..." Hua Tiange explained while recalling. "But I haven''t seen any strange things. In the first front yard on the ground floor, only the painting is attractive, but there is nothing special. The painting is the God of heaven. In his hand, he holds a small clock the size of a fist. The small clock is very strange. There are complex lines on it. You can see from the portrait that this small clock is very extraordinary." "A little clock?!" Chapter 772 Rocco suddenly interrupted Hua Tiange, lowered his head and said heavily. Hua Tiange didn''t know why Rocco was so interested in a small clock on a portrait, but when he saw him, he was confused and quickly nodded. "It''s really a small clock, but I didn''t find it in the temple." Hua Tiange couldn''t help sighing, "if you can find this little clock, it''s not too bad." Rocco has been thinking about the little clock, and he just nodded vaguely to Hua Tiange''s words. He always felt that he had a vague impression of the little clock, but he couldn''t remember what connection he had with himself for a moment. When Hua Tiange saw that Luo didn''t ask, he continued to talk about his experiences in the temple. As Tonghua Tiange said, there is nothing strange about the whole temple. It is not easy to find a trace of extraordinary in these ordinary things. With Hua Tiange''s explanation, Luo Ke was like being on the scene, as if he had seen everything in the temple with his own eyes. But in fact, this has not changed. They were still unable to find out the reason for the sudden arrival of the temple from these known conditions. If it is because of the key trigger factors, there must be traces to follow, not as confusing as it is now. "It seems that it is difficult to get useful results for the time being. The specific situation can only be investigated slowly in the future." Rocco said with a helpless frown. Hua Tiange didn''t have much confidence in this matter, so he nodded and said, "take your time, at least we have some time to use." Rocco nodded and sent Hua Tiange away. Then he stood there and began to think. Including this kind of temple, the temple and the things placed in the temple are very ordinary. It doesn''t seem to be the environment where a strong God should live. However, the more ordinary it is, the more suspicious Luo Ke is. Especially after hearing that Hua Tiange mentioned the small clock on the portrait in the statue, this feeling became stronger and stronger. What could be held in the hands of a God? What could be ordinary? He had a strong impression on the little clock. He felt that this event was related to the little clock. "Xiao Zhong..." Luo Kesi didn''t have a result when he wanted to go. Finally, he had to give up reluctantly. Because of the need to defend the temple, now the Terran warriors have set up tents around the temple. Rocco returns to the tent, lies down and sleeps directly. In his sleep, Rocco came to the temple described by Hua Tiange. What was in front of him was like a picture scroll. The first thing Rocco saw was the table and chair in the middle of the room and the tea set on the table and chair. When he turned his eyes, he noticed the picture roll hanging on the wall. "Is this the picture scroll of the deity in Hua Tiange''s mouth? And the little clock in his hand?" Rocco looked at every part of the picture carefully up and down, and finally his eyes rested on the small clock held in the God''s hand. Just looking at the little clock, Rocco had a familiar feeling. At the same time, something in his body seemed to pop out in an instant, which constantly triggered a resonance with the little clock in the picture. "Jump!" Rocco suddenly sat up from the bed, stretched his hands forward, caught them in the void, and suddenly woke up. "Donghuang bell!" Rocco instantly understood why the little clock would give him a strong sense of familiarity! The fundamental reason is that this small clock can resonate with the Donghuang bell in his body. This little bell is part of the Donghuang bell! Rocco never dreamed that he would meet the Eastern Emperor bell again in the temple of God in this god space. It''s just that the Eastern Emperor Zhong Mingming is only painted on the portrait, but it can resonate with the Eastern Emperor bell in his body. It''s really an incredible thing. Can we say that the real Donghuang bell is still in this temple? Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why the temple suddenly came in front of the stone tablet. But if it is the Donghuang bell, it will explain! But Hua Tiange has searched the whole temple, but he has nothing to gain. Unless this Donghuang bell is hidden very hidden. However, as long as we can determine the reason for sending the temple to the stone tablet this time, the specific whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor clock can be slowly found in the temple. Rocco was so excited that he couldn''t sleep after discovering this fact. He waited until dawn the next day, found Hua Tiange and told him his thoughts. "You mean the reason why the temple flew in front of the stone tablet has something to do with the little clock on the portrait?" Hua Tiange said suspiciously. It''s not that he thinks Rocco is deceiving himself, but this kind of thing is too strange. A small clock can control the direction of the whole hall? Moreover, this is a temple built by the God of heaven. What kind of treasure can control this level of temple? "Brother Hua, please believe me. If I can''t find this little clock, I think I didn''t say it. Brother Hua can continue to start from other aspects," Rocco said. "It''s not a problem. It''s just easy. We should investigate the situation of the temple anyway." although Hua Tiange didn''t believe it, he didn''t directly refuse Luo Ke''s request. This is nothing more than paying a little attention to anything similar to Xiao Zhong during their search of the temple. Although Hua Tiange thought it was not possible to find the little clock, otherwise, he would have found the existence of the little clock as early as the first time he entered the temple. After all, such a conspicuous thing could not be hidden at all. Rocco got a positive reply from Hua Tiange and left with satisfaction. The small clock on the portrait can resonate with the small clock in his body, which shows that there must be a part of the Eastern Emperor clock in the temple. As for how to find it, Rocco can only place his hope on Hua Tiange. ¡­¡­ Although the whereabouts of the Eastern imperial bell can be determined, Hua Tiange and others searched the temple for three days and found nothing. Trying to investigate the cause of the temple''s sudden flight seems to have entered a dead end. Even the only thing Rocco can confirm is the whereabouts of the Eastern imperial bell. In this temple, you can''t even find anything except some tables, chairs and beds. If the little clock was really in the temple, it could not be hidden so secretly. The only explanation is that Luo Ke guessed wrong. "Then I really guessed wrong? There is no Eastern imperial bell in this temple?" Luo Ke''s face showed a trace of hesitation. He called the Eastern imperial bell from his body. At the moment, the Eastern imperial bell was reduced to the size of a fist. Luo Ke held it in his hand and looked at it over and over. "How could I forget this way!" Rocco suddenly patted his forehead, as if he suddenly thought of something. He immediately found Hua Tiange. "I have a way!" Chapter 773 Luo Ke''s idea is quite simple. For the Donghuang bell, they have the power to attract each other, and he has the fused Donghuang bell. He only needs to hand over the Donghuang bell to Hua Tiange and let him take it into the temple, which will naturally lead to another Donghuang bell hidden in the temple. After Rocco found Hua Tiange again and made representations, the latter soon agreed to Rocco''s request. If it weren''t for this time, Rocco wouldn''t even take the Donghuang clock out of his hand. He needs to keep the Donghuang clock warm for a period of time. In this way, when the Donghuang clock is completely refined into his own baby, it will be more handy to use it. As a result, he didn''t expect to encounter another Donghuang bell this time. If they merge with each other, he will inevitably have to wait for some time if he wants to refine the Donghuang bell completely. But on the other hand, the stronger the Donghuang bell becomes, which is definitely good news for Rocco. The so-called technology does not press the body, Rocco naturally hopes to have more and more cards in his hand. As for who Hua Tiange should belong to after he found the Donghuang bell in the temple, Luo Ke didn''t think about it. If Hua Tiange asks, he can exchange some treasures. Of course, this is based on the premise that Hua Tiange can refine the temple. Rocco regarded him as the master of the temple, so it was reasonable to take out the treasure and exchange it. If Hua Tiange still can''t be recognized by the temple after taking away the Eastern Emperor bell, this Eastern Emperor bell Luo can have nothing to say even if he takes away Hua Tiange directly. It''s a big deal to make some compensation to him afterwards and count it as hard work. However, looking at Hua Tiange''s attitude, it seems that there is no requirement in this regard, and Rocco did not take the initiative to put forward it. Anyway, wait until you really find the Donghuang bell, and then discuss other things. Hua Tiange also hopes to find the Eastern imperial bell from the temple. After all, such a treasure may affect the ownership of the temple. This time he took the Eastern imperial bell that Rocco gave him and walked in the temple again. However, what I didn''t expect was that as soon as Hua Tiange passed through the prohibition outside the temple, the Donghuang clock in his hand suddenly became hot, and a blood red light radiated from that life. His ears were accompanied by a strong bell sound and the vibration of the Donghuang clock, as if he wanted to get out of his hands at any time. Hua Tiange saw this situation for the first time, so he couldn''t help worrying and grabbed the Donghuang bell. Rocco has become commonplace without any surprise. This situation proves his previous speculation that there is another Donghuang bell in the temple, and now it resonates with his own Donghuang bell, which may break through the prohibition of the temple and appear in front of him at any time. Other human warriors around the temple were also shocked by the strange things that happened to Hua Tiange and looked at him one after another. At this time, Hua Tiange seemed to be completely shrouded by the blood red light, and the whole person became blurred in the blood light. "What happened to Hua Tiange?" "Isn''t he going to be recognized by the temple?" "I think the temple is going to be broken. Won''t there be any accident?" All kinds of statements spread around Rocco. Hua Tiange and Luo Ke did not directly announce the Donghuang bell, so there are still a few martial artists who know the existence of the Donghuang bell. Only those martial artists who can enter the temple have heard of the existence of the Donghuang bell from Hua Tiange. However, they did not expect that the Eastern Emperor clock would cause such a big shock in the temple. They were afraid that the demon family could know what happened in the temple at the first time. This is not good news for them. After all, no one knows what the Donghuang bell does. However, the current situation was obviously not up to them to decide. The Donghuang bell in Hua Tiange''s hand suddenly shook violently, loosening Hua Tiange''s palm directly, and then flew into the air, like a blood red sun, emitting dazzling light. At the same time, a brilliant light column suddenly appeared in the temple. Instead of breaking through the prohibition and shooting into the clouds, it had a strange effect with the bloody Eastern Emperor clock. The light emitted from the light column was crazy absorbed by the blood red sun, but in the blink of an eye, the light of the light column became dim several times. However, this is only the beginning. When the light of the light column began to decline, the two Eastern imperial clocks strangely merged, just as the sun and the moon merged together. The two Eastern imperial clocks produced overlap and resonance, making a deafening sound. Rocco had seen this once, so he was not surprised. But other martial artists are more and more shocked. Before that, they had not even seen the Eastern imperial bell, nor heard of the existence of this magic weapon. Naturally, it was impossible to see the fusion of the two Eastern imperial clocks. In their eyes, it was as if heaven and earth had merged together, and the whole world seemed to be returning to the most primitive state, and the whole world seemed to be returning to nothingness. Then a new sun appeared, and in the dazzling and incomparable light, it seemed as if a clear bell sounded. "The two Eastern imperial clocks have merged!" The others shouted in surprise. People including Hua Tiange didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this, and Rocco didn''t tell him that the two Eastern imperial clocks would merge directly. "Unexpectedly, Luo Ke guessed that there was another Donghuang bell in the temple!" Hua Tiange couldn''t help exclaiming. In fact, the last time Hua Tiange agreed to Rocco''s request, he searched the temple, but there was no harvest, he had a trace of doubt about Rocco''s statement. This time, he agreed to his request because Rocco took out the Eastern Emperor clock and asked him to try again. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded this time. There is actually an Eastern imperial bell in this temple. And what''s more amazing is that the two Donghuang clocks are actually integrated together. "No, if according to Rocco, didn''t this temple suddenly fall in front of the stone tablet because of the Eastern Emperor''s bell?" After determining the Donghuang bell in the temple, Hua Tiange suddenly thought of this problem. In other words, the temple did not come to the stone tablet because of the inheritors, so their previous ideas were wrong? The fact that the Terran warrior is not recognized by inheritance does not mean that this temple will recognize the demon clan. Moreover, if the temple did not sense the emergence of inheritors of martial arts, it means that their previous efforts were in vain. If you want to get the recognition of the inheritance of the temple, in addition to ranking high on the stone tablet, the most important thing is that you will be inspired by the temple. This is like a signal sent from the temple, which tells the warrior that he has the qualification to inherit the temple. But now all this has been overthrown. Chapter 774 If, according to the current situation, they have not been recognized by the temple inheritance, it is not because they are unqualified, but also because they have not arrived at the right time. Therefore, no one can make the most correct judgment on the ownership of temple inheritance. Maybe the martial artists who can get the inheritance of the temple are still among them. This result made Hua Tiange very happy. This means that they may also be recognized for the inheritance of the temple, instead of just staring and blocking the temple, so as not to be refined by the demon family. Now they also have the hope of inheritance. This news definitely has a strong inspiring and inspiring effect on Hua Tiange and the warriors of the whole Terran. Luo Ke got a Donghuang bell that integrated the third Donghuang bell. Although the name and function of the Donghuang bell cannot be determined, nor do he know the effect of the Donghuang bell in the temple this time. Well, according to the experience of the previous two times, absorbing a Donghuang bell will definitely enhance the power of the original Donghuang bell. It can be said that this action is a good thing for Rocco and Hua Tiange, or even kill two birds with one stone. They all got what they wanted from this event. As for how Hua Tiange will arrange next, this is not something Rocco can''t decide, nor can he intervene. At present, the benefits of the Eastern Emperor bell are enough for him to digest for a period of time. Although the spiritual power cannot be used in the celestial space, the refining and wenyangdong room originally relies on Qi and blood and the spiritual power in the body. The suppression and blockade of the spiritual power does not mean that it does not exist. On another level, these spiritual powers are blocked in the elixir field, which is absolutely beneficial and harmless for warming and nourishing the artifact. Rocco even doubted whether he could speed up the process of refining the Eastern imperial bell with the help of the magical rules of this space in the god space. If you can master all the power of the Eastern imperial bell before leaving the space of the gods, it will definitely be a help that can not be ignored in the future battle. After the two Eastern imperial clocks completed their integration, they floated in the air like an ordinary magic weapon and suddenly fell down. Hua Tiange caught the falling Donghuang clock in one hand and took it steadily in his hand. He carefully observed and looked at it again, but he didn''t find any strange place in the Donghuang clock, and he couldn''t see the effect of the Donghuang clock. However, this is not what he needs to worry about. Now that he has completed Rocco''s requirements, it is naturally time for the Donghuang bell to return to its original owner. As for the function of the Eastern imperial bell, this is something Rocco should worry about. However, he is also looking forward to seeing the brilliant Donghuang bell from Rocco''s hand. After all, ordinary things have no value for martial artists like them. What can keep Rocco warm in the Dantian is definitely not ordinary. Hua Tiange soon walked out of the temple and solemnly handed the Donghuang clock to Rocco. The latter excitedly caught the Donghuang bell, and a familiar but strange feeling came from his hand. This is an inevitable problem after the integration of Donghuang bell. After all, a new force has been added. If you want to fully master the current Donghuang bell, it will take some time to refine it. But at the same time, the specific situation after the evolution of the Eastern imperial bell was instantly reflected in Rocco''s mind. "Unexpectedly, the Donghuang bell in the temple has a lot to do with time and space, but I don''t know how far it can play?!" Luo Ke recalled the new ability of the Eastern imperial bell in his mind and couldn''t help thinking secretly. The Donghuang bell in the temple has a very powerful ability. Because it is only a small bell split from the Donghuang bell, it is naturally not called the Donghuang bell, but the clock of time and space. As for the characteristics in this mouth, it is not difficult to find from his name that it must be greatly involved in time and space. But the specific situation, Rocco also slowly understood. This bell of time and space can distort time and space within a certain range to a certain extent, and then form a tearing force generated by time and space distortion. This force can directly wipe out a warrior who lives up to the sun. Of course, the requirements for using this time-space clock are also quite strict. Elok''s current strength can''t drive this time and space, let alone the blood eating time and space clock after fusion. However, there is no doubt about the power of this bloodthirsty time-space clock. In terms of the original bloodthirsty and suppression effect, it has increased the effect of time-space. Now Rocco can even directly integrate the martial arts into this bloodthirsty time-space clock and kill the enemy instantly. Even the warrior of yaori level has no resistance under the Eastern Emperor bell. This is just an incomplete Donghuang bell, which can cause such powerful damage to the warriors in yaori territory. If the real Donghuang bell is formed, I''m afraid even the strong ones at the level of God dare not attack its edge. However, corresponding to such a powerful power, the cultivation of martial artists is more powerful. With Rocco''s strength, it is impossible to drive this level of treasure. Even this bloodthirsty time clock is an unusable item for Rocco. In a short time, it is destined to be kept warm in his Dantian, waiting for the day when Rocco completely mastered it. "Brother Rocco can get such a powerful magic weapon. In the future, even if he faces a martial artist whose cultivation is ten times that of brother Rocco, he will not have the ability to fight a war." Hua Tiange is also very happy that Rocco can harvest the Eastern imperial bell. After all, this is a matter for two people. He can continue to feel the inheritance in the temple, and Rocco has also harvested what he wants. On the other hand, he also needs to further confirm the impact of the Eastern imperial bell on the temple. Maybe this Donghuang bell is the culprit that affects their induction and inheritance. However, there was such a big noise this time. The demon family must have known the specific situation for a long time. Although it was not sure whether there was a warrior who could recognize the donghuangzhong in the demon family, they were careful to drive a ten thousand year ship, and they didn''t dare to communicate too much outside. Rocco harvested a brand-new Donghuang bell, and his mood was naturally quite pleasant. He even believed that as long as he was given enough time to refine the Donghuang bell, even if no one on the Terran side could get the inheritance induction of the temple, he could directly crush the warlords of the demon family with the powerful power of the Donghuang bell. At that time, the demon clan can''t get this temple, and they can hunt and kill the demon clan in turn. It can be said that with such a Donghuang bell in hand, Rocco is almost invincible in the space of God. However, the premise of all this is that he can completely master the Donghuang clock, otherwise Rocco can only stare at the Donghuang clock. "Next, I will let all ranked martial artists feel the inheritance in the temple again. I hope this time can bring us a glimmer of hope." Chapter 775 Hua Tiange''s plan was also expected by Rocco, because it proved that the temple suddenly fell in front of the stone tablet because of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, which represented that they had guessed that the possibility that the warrior could be recognized by the temple had been rejected. However, this also leads to another problem. The reason why Hua Tiange can''t feel the temple is because they haven''t been recognized by inheritance, or because they haven''t reached the corresponding time? Because the temple was forcibly destroyed by Heng Qianqiu and other demon warriors, and then because they sensed that the Eastern Emperor bell in Rocco suddenly fell in front of the stone tablet, the fundamental nature of all this is because the temple was disturbed, and their sensing failure may also be related to this. Therefore, Hua Tiange is still ready to let the martial artists who ranked high on the stone tablet try again. If this time still fails, it can only show that the temple does not belong to them. But Hua Tiange knows that it is a very long thing to feel the inheritance of the temple, which can not be promoted at the moment. Therefore, even if they fail, it does not mean that they have lost the opportunity to obtain the inheritance. At present, the most important thing is to protect the temple and avoid being taken away by the demon warrior. Heng Qianqiu has not appeared for so many days and will never give up his idea of the temple. Hua Tiange will not relax. There are dozens of Terran warriors patrolling around the temple every day. Once Heng Qianqiu is found, they will immediately warn. Rocco just got the bloodthirsty time clock, so he withdrew from the patrol team temporarily. He needs more time to get familiar with and master the brand-new Eastern Emperor clock. On the other hand, he also needs some time to improve his realm in the flesh. This time I learned the martial arts that made them famous from Hua Tiange and peacock king. It''s time to dive into it. Through the battle between Hua Tiange and peacock king and the battle with Heng Qianqiu, Luo Ke''s understanding of physical cultivation has been greatly improved. It can raise the physical cultivation to the level of the colored glaze realm. Even among the Yao RI Wu, Luo Ke now has the power of a war. Moreover, with the help of Xueba system, Luo Ke has unique advantages in cultivation compared with other martial artists. Luo Ke has completely mastered both immortal golden body and peacock Sutra. The characteristic of immortal golden body lies in its strong defense and offensive power, especially in the aspect of defense. It is not difficult to find the characteristics of never destroying golden body. It can be said that when you cultivate to the level of glass realm, immortal golden body is almost equivalent to having immortal body. Rococo has personally seen that Hua Tiange has no injury in the face of the ordinary attack of peacock king, This is because of the strong defense of the immortal golden body. However, this does not mean that the immortal golden body is only defensive. On the contrary, immortal golden body also has considerable ability in attack, which is not difficult to see from Hua Tiange''s victory over peacock king. The characteristics of peacock Sutra are quite obvious. This skill has unique advantages only in speed. If it is applied to the right martial artist, it will certainly have an amazing effect, but if it is applied to the ordinary martial artist, it will be a bit weak. The peacock king''s strength is not inferior. He is in such a slightly embarrassing state. Although his speed is very fast, there is still some gap in the strength of frontal combat. These two skills can just complement each other''s shortcomings. They can be said to be the best partner in the field of skills. Although Rocco has fully mastered these two skills, it still takes a long time to practice slowly if he wants to improve his physical realm. Immortal golden body is the most helpful to him, so it is also the first skill to practice. When the golden body can not be destroyed, Rocco can even feel that his body seems to have become steel muscles and iron bones in a short time. Every fist can drive the air to make a vibration sound, which is what he can do without any external force value. This set of immortal golden body has nine levels in total. When the cultivation reaches the Ninth level, the martial artist can naturally reach the physical level of King Kong. Luo Ke has directly and completely mastered the immortal golden body with the help of the convenience of Xueba system, and the cultivation is like a duck to water. It''s like a canal just dug out. Once the river flows in, the river will live in an instant. Now Rocco is in such a state. But for him, not destroying the golden body is equivalent to opening a river on himself. The peacock Sutra is equivalent to accelerating the speed of river flow, and his own strength and realm are equivalent to the river flowing in this river. However, due to their own strength and cultivation time, the current river is still extremely shallow, and the air output can only be regarded as a small stream, which is far less than the surging of peacock king and Hua Tiange. In the whole cultivation process, Rocco''s body emits a slight golden light, like wearing a layer of light golden armor. From a distance, Rocco is like a golden armor God. At the same time, there is a faint green light in these golden lights, which is the scene of the interweaving of the two mental methods. Because it was the first time to practice, Rocco was not in a hurry to achieve it overnight. After fully understanding the details of the two skills, Rocco suddenly got up and practiced the moves of the two skills. ¡­¡­ On the other side, in the camp where the demon family warriors temporarily inhabit, Heng Qianqiu''s face became cloudy and sunny after hearing the news reported by other warriors. "They actually found a treasure from the temple. It should have belonged to us, but now it has fallen into their hands. When do we have to wait until we can become the hands of these hateful Terran warriors and recapture our treasure!" Heng Qianqiu ate a turtle in Hua Tiange''s hand twice in a row. He couldn''t say how angry he was. However, now is not the time for him to decide the direction of the whole thing. He can only wait for the people above to give further orders. But what Heng Qianqiu didn''t expect was that the treasure they didn''t know was still hidden in the temple, and now it fell into the hands of Hua Tiange, which was a slap in their face. They got the temple earlier than Hua Tiange and entered the temple, but they didn''t find any treasure. As a result, Hua Tiange and his disciples actually got a treasure from the temple, which is a mockery that all of them are blind. "At the beginning, we searched the temple thoroughly and didn''t find anything valuable. Could it be a play deliberately played by Hua Tiange and the king of peacock Sutra?" said the king. "The play they played?" Heng Qianqiu looked at the peacock king, who quickly explained, "in order to lead us out, he deliberately played a play." Chapter 776 "Yes, in order to lead to a play we played." The peacock king definitely nodded and said. "Hua Tiange, they have got the temple now, but they haven''t been recognized by the temple for so long, which shows that the temple doesn''t belong to them at all. The only warrior who can be recognized by the temple is the warrior of our demon family." "They will never be willing to send the temple first, so this time it is likely to give us another trap to lure us to take the initiative and surround us." The peacock king said his idea. After hearing it, Heng Qianqiu thought it was reasonable. After all, it has been some time since they got the temple, but so far they have not been recognized by the temple, which is enough to prove that the temple does not belong to their Terran warriors. Although Heng Qianqiu had tried refining inheritance before and ended in failure, this did not prevent the demon clan and other martial artists who entered the stone tablet ranking. These people are qualified to try to inherit the induction temple. The failure of the warrior induction of the Terran proves that there must be a warrior who can be inherited and recognized among them. Hua Tiange is absolutely unwilling to hand over the temple to them like this. It is normal for him to come up with such a plan to lure them into being deceived. But after thinking for a while, Heng Qianqiu shook his head and said, "whether it''s huatiange''s plan or not, the temple has now fallen into their hands. We must find a way to take back the temple again." "If we don''t take back the temple and take down this god space, we can''t explain to the emperor." As soon as the peacock king heard the word "Tianjun", he was instantly silent. This time, it was the white tiger Tianjun who covered the periphery of the temple for them. If they could not complete the orders given by the white tiger Tianjun, even if they returned to the demon family, they would be severely punished and even lose their lives. And there is not much time left for them. They will continue to let huatiange occupy the temple. The lanbao Terran will not come up with any way to help them refine the inheritance in the temple. "We must make a response as soon as possible. How''s the manpower gathering now?" Since the last failure, Heng Qianqiu asked peacock king and several other demon warriors to gather the demon clan in the whole god space. After such a long time of preparation, he should have gathered enough warriors. "We have found all the fellow warriors we can find, but many of them don''t want to listen to us." the peacock shook his head and said, "when they heard that the temple has fallen into the hands of the Terran, they almost gave up the idea of fighting, and there are not many warriors willing to join us." This matter has also been bothering the peacock king. If they can''t summon enough, even if their overall strength is slightly stronger, it''s difficult to compete with the martial artists on Hua Tiange''s side. The Terran warriors are extremely united in this regard, while the demon warriors are scattered a lot. "These unkind things really think it''s cultivation to let them enter the space of the gods?" Heng Qianqiu couldn''t help cursing after hearing the words of the peacock king, "when this thing is over, I will naturally let the hundred bitter emperor punish them." "How many warriors can we use now?" "About two hundred," said the peacock king after thinking. "That''s enough." Heng Qianqiu nodded. This time, there are more demon warriors entering the space of God than human warriors. They can gather nearly 200 warriors. Although the proportion in the number of demon warriors is not high, there may not be much difference between them and human warriors. At the beginning, Heng Qianqiu thought that he could only summon about 100 demon warriors. This result has greatly exceeded his expectation, and the average strength of demon warriors is stronger than human warriors. Once a battle occurs, more than 200 demon warriors are enough to fight with 300 human warriors. These numbers are enough for him to recapture the temple from Hua Tiange. "Let all the warriors below be ready. We are going to recapture the temple all the time." Heng Qianqiu ordered the peacock king without hesitation. No matter whether it was Hua Tiange''s plan or not, it did not affect Heng Qianqiu''s plan to recapture the temple. It can even be said that Hua Tiange''s plan coincided with Heng Qianqiu''s plan. If this is really Hua Tiange''s plan, the demon family warriors can also take the plan. Anyway, they will compete in the end. Who is more powerful. In this regard, Heng Qianqiu is obviously full of confidence in the demon warrior. "We''re going to attack the Terran warrior now?" The peacock king said in surprise. Heng Qianqiu nodded: "whether it''s their plan or not this time, we''ll eventually take back the temple. In that case, we''ll take advantage of it now and kill them by surprise." "But..." "Nothing, but you can arrange it now. I hope this matter can be solved as soon as possible." Heng Qianqiu interrupted the peacock king. The peacock king nodded helplessly, "I know." At this time, attacking huatiange was not a sudden whim of Heng Qianqiu, but a method he had considered many times. Although they had just suffered a defeat in huatiange''s hand, they occupied the advantage of the number of Terrans that time. This time, there was no big difference in the number of the two sides, but they had great hope. Moreover, the last time the Terran warriors sent out so many troops and mobilized so many people, it must have consumed a lot. On their own side, all the warriors were energetic and reserved, which was the time to fight. Hengqianqiu has no reason to miss such a good opportunity. The peacock king had to follow Heng Qianqiu''s orders. He gathered all the Yao warriors together, and hundreds of people gathered in front of Heng Qianqiu. "I believe everyone has known our next goal. The Terran has occupied the temple for a long time, but they have not been really recognized, which shows that the destiny is in our demon family, and the temple should belong to our demon family. This is also the order of the white tiger emperor to us before leaving. Now we will attack the Terran warrior camp and recapture the temple that belongs to us." "Let''s go!" Heng Qianqiu explained the dragon''s pulse and decision in front of everyone, and then immediately ordered to attack the Terran camp. A huge group of people and horses crossed mountains and mountains to the direction of the stone tablet. Such a great momentum can easily be detected by the warriors of the Terran without even deliberately observing it. Hua Tiange and others also received the news at the first time. "I didn''t expect to come so soon." "Gather everyone quickly. We need to face the massive attack of the demon clan." Fortunately, Hua Tiange was always on guard against Heng Qianqiu. They were always ready to attack him head-on. When they heard Heng Qianqiu and other demon warriors attack, they immediately responded. Chapter 777 The attack of Heng Qianqiu and the demon clan really exceeded Hua Tiange''s expectation. I thought they would wait for some time to gather more warriors before they chose to take the initiative to fight with the Terran warriors. Unexpectedly, Heng Qianqiu can''t help it now. The scouts who tested the intelligence in front returned one after another, bringing the information of Heng Qianqiu and the demon family. Hua Tiange was relieved when he knew that the number of demon warriors who came was less than 300. Although they are not as good as the demon clan in terms of overall strength, Hua Tiange has great confidence if it is only such a small-scale operation. As long as there is no warrior in the demon family who can stop himself and Bai Jianxing, the only way to meet them is failure. Although the spiritual power has been suppressed in the space of God, the more powerful the warrior is, the more able he is to decide the outcome of a battle. And they have themselves and white sword star at the same time. No matter how they look at the demon clan, it doesn''t look like they can compete with them. Unless the number of demon warriors can be doubled, it is impossible to take the temple from them. For Hua Tiange, their sudden attack is also a great opportunity. How to annihilate all the demons in this war will be his biggest consideration. All the Terran warriors gathered in front of the stone tablet according to the previous instructions. Luo Ke didn''t get a timely notice because he was still practicing. However, considering Rocco''s realm, Hua Tiange didn''t send people to give multiple notices. With them, it is enough to resist the attack of Heng Qianqiu and other demon warriors. Rocco has a strong talent, which white Jianxing has mentioned to him many times, so Hua Tiange also hopes Rocco can improve his strength as much as possible in the space of God. Compared with the star where Rocco is, their hometown has a certain resistance to the attack of the demon family. Hua Tiange naturally doesn''t want to delay Rocco''s cultivation in this matter. Bai Jianxing has already left the stone tablet to hunt fierce animals. Even if he is notified, it will take some time to get back. However, it just happens that it will take some time for the demon warrior to reach the stone tablet. White sword star should be able to come back in time. Hua Tiange is spying on Heng Qianqiu''s news, and Heng Qianqiu is naturally spying on them. So the two sides slowly pushed forward the distance between each other in mutual temptation. About an hour later, the demon army led by Heng Qianqiu appeared in front of Hua Tiange and others. "Here they are." A middle-aged warrior stood beside Hua Tiange and said that he also had the cultivation of King Kong. The whole man was majestic like a lion, full of power, and his eyes were fixed on the direction of the demon warrior. "This time, we must keep Heng Qianqiu here and kill a demon saint, which will definitely make the white tiger victorious army angry!" Hua Tiange said in a deep voice. They and Heng Qianqiu are from the same star. They have experienced countless battles with each other. They can be said to be immortal opponents. Hua Tiange wants to kill Heng Qianqiu countless times, but the latter can always try his best to escape. In the space of God, his aura is closed, which is the best opportunity. "Bai Jianxing hasn''t arrived yet. Won''t there be any problem?" the middle-aged man asked. Hua Tiange shook his head: "younger martial brother Bai won''t have any problems with this kind of thing. Maybe he is far away. It will take some time to catch up." The middle-aged man nodded and didn''t go on. The armies of the two nationalities are facing each other in front of the stone tablet at a distance of hundreds of meters. Chen Qianqiu did not choose to attack rashly, but was observing the surrounding environment. With his understanding of Hua Tiange, it is absolutely impossible to meet the battle here without sufficient preparation. The peacock king stood beside him. Seeing that Heng Qianqiu had no command for a long time, he asked, "son, what should we do next?" "Wait a minute. I''ll see what tricks Hua Tiange has." The peacock king nodded, his throat moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he finally gave up. Hua Tiange looked at Heng Qianqiu. The other party was not in a hurry. Naturally, he was not in a hurry. Now it''s so empty. The demon clan doesn''t have enough supplies. They suffer in the end. This is the big camp of their Terran warriors. It is estimated that it is within their reach. It took a long time. Heng Qianqiu seemed to finally find that Hua Tiange had no other arrangement. He suddenly raised his hand and said to the peacock king, "let everyone prepare." So the peacock king turned and faced the warrior behind him: "everyone be ready, we will fight to recapture the temple!" He shouted loudly, and the voice reached the ears of every demon warrior. This voice was naturally heard clearly by Hua Tiange and others. So the Terran side responded immediately. "The demon clan is coming. Everyone is ready to drive the demon clan out of this god space!" The momentum of both sides soared to the extreme in an instant. The situation between the human race and the demon race was endless. They entered this god space to hunt and kill each other to obtain points, but they have been ignored for a long time. Neither side has ever engaged in any war. Both demon and human fighters grind their fists and want to show their martial arts. Heng Qianqiu, standing on the opposite side, raised his hand and waved. All the demon warriors immediately gathered all their energy and stared at Hua Tiange and others. Last time they were dispersed by Terran warriors and suffered a great loss in their hands. This time, everyone wanted to double the repayment of Terran warriors. Everyone seemed to hold a flame in their heart, which could explode at any time. "Kill!" Heng Qianqiu shouted loudly. The sound was like a drum beating sound, echoing over the whole god space. "Kill!" Naturally, Hua Tiange will not wait to die. At the command, the Terran warrior immediately runs to the demon warrior who also runs towards them. In front of this huge and wide stone tablet, a real bloody battle broke out between the fighters of the two ethnic groups. "Kill!" "Kill!" The cries of killing spread all over every corner. As soon as Hua Tiange rushed into the crowd, it was like a hungry tiger entering the sheep. He saw his hands rise and fall, one punch after another, and the demon warrior was like stepping on a spring and was shot out in an instant. Hua Tiange, with absolute crushing strength, was almost unstoppable. His eyes looked for the fighters fighting everywhere, and finally looked at each other with a pair of angry eyes. "Heng Qianqiu, I''ll see how you escape this time!" "Hua Tiange, this is your burial ground!" The enemy is particularly jealous when he meets him. Although the two had fought before, they failed to keep Heng Qianqiu. Hua Tiange always regretted that if he could kill Heng Qianqiu in the god space, these demon warriors would immediately become a plate of loose sand! "Die!" Chapter 778 Hua Tiange wants to kill Heng Qianqiu. Why doesn''t Heng Qianqiu want to kill Hua Tiange. Although he is slightly inferior to Hua Tiange in strength, the battle between them is almost inseparable every time, and no one can really cause fatal injury to anyone. This time, however, he was ordered by the white tiger emperor to take over this divine space. He still had the treasure handed down to him by the white tiger emperor. When necessary, he could use this treasure to kill Hua Tiange. After they found each other, their momentum suddenly soared several times. Even the martial artists around them were like frightened birds, and immediately opened the distance between them. Heng Qianqiu directly incarnated the body of the divine image and rushed frantically towards Hua Tiange without any reservation. The two of them are like two gods of plague coming on the battlefield. Every fight forces the martial artists around them to constantly change the field. If they are not in time, they will be affected by the fight between them. But nevertheless, the two did not have any convergence, and even their killing heart to each other became more and more serious. "Give up, Hua Tiange. You are not my opponent at all." Heng Qianqiu said while boxing with Hua Tiange. Hua Tiange just sneered and didn''t respond to Heng Qianqiu''s words at all. Their rights and interests crisscrossed back and forth in the air, as if they had woven into a dense sky net. Compared with the battle between the two, the battle between other fighters was much simpler. Without the restriction of Hua Tiange, the peacock king, with his powerful advantage in speed, almost became the key player in the whole battle. When interviewing the middle-aged martial artist who stood next to Hua Tiange, he was also tied up in the face of the peacock king. When he almost hit the peacock king every time he punched, he found that what he saw was just a residual shadow. The peacock king did not pay attention to him at all and chose to fight with other warriors of the Terran. Zhong Lingwu naturally knows that the peacock king wants to avoid himself and reduce the combat power of the Terran warrior as much as possible in the battle, but he has to do his best to limit the peacock king, otherwise once he gives up the blockade against the peacock king, no one can really affect him. "Without Hua Tiange, you Terrans are just a bunch of garbage!" Although the peacock king was defeated by Hua Tiange, in addition, there was almost no defeat in the battle between him and the Terran warrior. As long as Hua Tiange doesn''t fight with him, peacock king believes he has no opponent among the Terran warriors. Even the white sword star can barely keep up with his speed! At this time, the peacock Sutra can give full play to its own effect. The weak warrior wants to intercept the peacock king, but he can''t even observe the track of his action. He just sees a green light flashing in front of him and gets the first two points in an instant. The middle-aged man can barely catch up with him after the peacock king kills a man''s warrior. In this case, they don''t have a good way to deal with it. Even if Hua Tiange goes out in person, he can''t block the peacock king in this chaotic war. In each previous battle, Hua Tiange often directly rushed into the defense camp of the demon family warriors, disrupted their layout and let the demon family follow in disorder. However, this time the demon clan learned a lesson and directly let Heng Qianqiu play against Hua Tiange. Although this limited the strongest Heng Qianqiu in their camp, it also limited the most powerful Hua Tiange in the Terran camp. "Senior brother Hua, block the peacock king." The middle-aged man suddenly shouted to Hua Tiange in the distance. The peacock king took a knife and killed several martial artists. He even aimed at Hua Tiange. Because of his existence, the whole battlefield was out of balance, and no one could resist the attack of the peacock king. Although Heng Qianqiu reluctantly resisted the fierce attack of Hua Tiange, the pressure brought to him by Hua Tiange was also quite strong. Peacock king wandered around their battlefield at this time. Even if he didn''t have to fight, he would bring pressure to Hua Tiange. Once the peacock king also participates in the battle, their balanced combat power will instantly tilt to the side of Heng Qianqiu. If it was outside, Hua Tiange was naturally not afraid of the joint attack of the two people, but in the space of God, he could not use his spiritual power or his own magic weapon. In the face of the cooperative attack of the two people, he was at a loss. "Hua Tiange, you still overestimate your strength. No one among the Terran warriors can limit the peacock king. This time, I''ll see if you can survive!" Heng Qianqiu''s pressure suddenly relaxed a lot after getting the help of the peacock king. He even has enough time to ridicule Hua Tiange now. "Don''t be happy too early! Bring my younger martial brother Bai to your end!" "Really?! but I''m afraid he can''t come!" "The white sword star has been entangled by the armored Earth Dragon. Do you think he can escape!" Heng Qianqiu sneered. The demon clan also doesn''t fight unprepared wars. Before the war, they have investigated the whereabouts of those warriors worthy of attention among the Terran warriors. Although the fierce beast and the demon clan are not the same race, they still have a little contact. After knowing that white Jianxing left the stone tablet to hunt the fierce beast, they tried their best to lead the armored dragon turtle to the position of white Jianxing. Count the time, now the white sword star should be facing the pursuit of armored earth dragons. If he could escape from the pursuit of the armored Earth Dragon, he would never dare to lead the armored Earth Dragon to the place where the Terran and the demon fight. The armored dragon is a fierce beast. Although he doesn''t like the demon family, he doesn''t like people. What''s more, the enemy of the armored dragon is still a warrior of the human race. It is absolutely impossible to help the human race against them. After blocking the white sword star, the only thing to worry about in the whole Terran warrior is a Hua Tiange. And now he is alone, not strong enough teammates to support him, there is only one ending waiting for him! "Armored Earth Dragon..." Hua Tiange frowned. He knew that Bai Jianxing had angered the armored Earth Dragon and wanted to kill the fierce beast, but it ended in failure. He didn''t expect to be designed by the demon family this time. "Gaga, Hua Tiange, whatever else you can do, just use it. You won''t be unwilling to get under the Jiuquan." the peacock king cooperated with Heng Qianqiu at this time. In the face of the middle-aged man and Hua Tiange, they were completely in the upper hand, and immediately smiled. "Don''t be happy too early. This battle has just begun!" Hua Tiange roared with a long fist and bombarded the peacock king''s body, but the body was smashed and impressively just a remnant. "Stab!" Suddenly, a long sword was stabbed from the oblique rear. The blade of the long sword flashed a cold light and scratched a green trace in the air, which was as fast as a meteor. "No!" Hua Tiange quickly turned around. Chapter 779 "No!" Hua Tiange is still too confident in his strength. In the face of the joint efforts of Heng Qianqiu and peacock king, even he seems to be a little stretched. The peacock king''s speed is very fast, and there is more than enough energy to contain himself. Although there is still a certain gap between Heng Qianqiu''s strength and himself, it has no impact under the speed of the peacock king. Both of them are demon warriors, and they have a tacit understanding in cooperation. "Hua Tiange, die!" The emerald green long sword crossed the void like a spirit snake spitting a message. In a blink of an eye, the long sword had stabbed Hua Tiange in front of him. Although Hua Tiange has noticed the peacock king''s attack in advance, he is not good at speed, and there is almost no way to avoid it. "Pooh!" The long green sword like peacock feather pierced Hua Tiange''s shoulder blade, and a blood line gushed out like a spring. Hua Tiange was in pain and took a few steps back. The middle-aged martial artist around him immediately blocked in front of him. "Elder martial brother Hua, are you okay?" Just now, even Hua Tiange couldn''t react to the sword of peacock king, let alone him. Facing this situation, he can only temporarily block Hua Tiange behind him. "Nothing happened to me, but I was stabbed through a wound." Hua Tiange bit his teeth and sealed the blood of the wound. The peacock king did not attack again after he succeeded. Instead, he opposed Heng Qianqiu and blocked the route that Hua Tiange might escape. "The white sword star is gone, and there is no one among the Terran warriors who can protect you." Heng Qianqiu sneered, "it seems that today is your death date!" Before that, Heng Qianqiu and peacock king were not sure that their cooperation would pose any threat to Hua Tiange. After all, they were not sure whether Hua Tiange really used all his strength or reserved. From the current results, their adventure is worth it. Although Hua Tiange has retained a certain strength, under the joint efforts of them, one Hua Tiange still can''t break through two demon warriors of the same level. The transfer of white sword star is the wisest choice they have ever made. Now no one can save Hua Tiange. As long as you kill his temple, they will return to their hands again, and they will completely defeat the defense line of the Terran warriors. "Kill!" Heng Qianqiu and peacock king looked at each other and saw the killing intention in each other''s eyes, so they rushed to Hua Tiange and killed him. "You want to kill senior brother Hua unless you step on my body!" The middle-aged warrior''s voice trembled, but he didn''t retreat in the face of Heng Qianqiu and the peacock king. "The mantis is standing in the way of the car, overestimating their strength!" The peacock king took the sword and cut the middle-aged man. The peacock sword stabbed the man''s chest like a green streamer. If he was stabbed by this sword, he would never have any chance to survive. In a hurry, Hua Tiange suddenly grabbed the middle-aged martial artist''s arm and pulled it back. "Their goal is me. You don''t have to worry about me. Go to find Bai Jianxing, meet him, and find a way to organize more martial artists and recapture the temple!" Up to now, Hua Tiange doesn''t think they have any hope of turning over. The power of peacock king and Heng Qianqiu has exceeded his expectation. Now even Hua Tiange can''t resist the attack of these two people. Once Hua Tiange falls, the whole Terran warrior will be defeated. At this time, the most important thing is to preserve the strength of Terran warriors as much as possible. "Want to go? Don''t look where this is. Can you go?" Heng Qianqiu''s mood at the moment is unspeakably happy. As his biggest enemy, Hua Tiange is now defeated in the hands of himself and the peacock king. Even if he can continue to fight, he is only fighting in a desperate corner, and there is only a dead end in the end. As for the middle-aged warrior, there was no chance to escape. "Die!" Heng Qianqiu''s eyes were cold. His hands suddenly clenched into fists and fell down from the air like two shells. The target was directed at Hua Tiange. The peacock king also stabbed him with his sword from the other side. Hua Tiange pushed away the middle-aged martial artist with one hand and drew virtual shadows in the air with both hands. With one hand, he welcomed Wang Qianqiu and the peacock king. "You alone want to stop us! Nonsense!" Heng Qianqiu is winning at the moment. Hua Tiange is basically a mortal in his eyes. It''s wishful thinking to come down to another person at this time. Their moves came very quickly and attacked Hua Tiange like stars and moon. "Bang!" First, Heng Qianqiu''s fist collided with Hua Tiange. However, Hua Tiange''s two fists were hard to beat. Heng Qianqiu''s two fists hit him hard. Hua Tiange''s body immediately backed back a few steps. Under Heng Qianqiu''s attack, his whole arm seemed to be twisted into a mass of hemp, and the blood suddenly spilled out. Before Hua Tiange had any chance to breathe, the peacock king on the other side had already killed him with his sword. Hua Tiange clenched his teeth to avoid the long sword stabbed by the peacock king. His right hand was like a bird''s beak and suddenly leaned towards the wrist of the peacock king holding the sword. "Pa!" Hua Tiange pinched his five fingers and pecked at the peacock king''s wrist. Great power poured on the peacock king''s body through his fingers. The latter''s hand bones seemed to be broken and made a crisp sound. The peacock king turned white and immediately exuded a stream of virtual sweat. His wrist seemed to be broken, his hand holding the sword suddenly turned over, and the long sword fell to the ground in an instant. "Don''t think you can kill me!" Hua Tiange snapped. Although the peacock king was hurt this time, the price was that Hua Tiange himself was also abandoned by Heng Qianqiu, and the other arm was pierced through the shoulder blade by the peacock king''s long sword, which was barely able to resist the peacock king. This attack was the limit. At the moment, Hua Tiange has completely lost his combat effectiveness. In the face of the attack again by Heng Qianqiu, he can only stare and silently accept the coming of death. "Elder martial brother Hua!" The middle-aged warrior didn''t run far. When he looked back, he just saw Heng Qianqiu holding up his fists and falling to Hua Tiange. He couldn''t help shouting. "Don''t worry, after I kill you, I will soon let your martial brothers go to Jiuquan to see you." Heng Qianqiu''s two fists smashed down straightly. The fierce fist wind blew on Hua Tiange''s face like a sword blade, but the latter looked ahead without fear and didn''t pay any attention to his attack. The more Hua Tiange is like this, the more angry Heng Qianqiu is. "I''ll kill you!" Heng Qianqiu roared and blew his fist at his head, as if he could see Hua Tiange''s head blown out by himself. Hua Tiange also knew that there was nothing to do this time and calmly accepted his ending. Just a little regret in my heart, I failed to drag Heng Qianqiu into the water before I died. Seeing the two fists getting closer and closer, they were only a millimetre away from their heads. Hua Tiange closed his eyes and sighed gently. "Bang!" Chapter 780 "Hoo!" A cold wind brushed Hua Tiange''s ears. Heng Qianqiu''s fist didn''t fall. Hua Tiange didn''t understand what had happened, but a familiar voice came from his ear. "Just because you want to kill my Terran warrior?" Hua Tiange thought of the owner of the voice in an instant. "Rocco!!" He opened his eyes in surprise. It was Rocco who stood in front of him. He reached out and grabbed Heng Qianqiu''s fist, like a pair of pliers, tightly locking Heng Qianqiu''s arm. The latter is struggling to retract his fist. "Rocco?" In the face of the sudden emergence of Rocco, Hua Tiange was not the only one who was shocked. Heng Qianqiu and peacock king showed surprised expressions. They didn''t know what the human warrior named Rocco came from. Heng Qianqiu has been dealing with Hua Tiange for many years. He has never seen this humanoid warrior who is Rocco. But neither Heng Qianqiu nor Hua Tiange thought that Rocco could stop his fist, and was so easily blocked by Rocco when he did his best. Hua Tiange couldn''t believe what he saw. When he saw Rocco not long ago, although the latter''s strength was good, it was only good. It was not strong enough to be comparable with Heng Qianqiu, but now Rocco easily blocked Heng Qianqiu''s attack. Just a few days away, it has grown to this extent. "I don''t care what you are, but if you dare to hinder me from killing here, I''ll send you to huangquan with him!" Heng Qianqiu was furious. He suddenly kicked a foot and directly attacked Rocco. At the same time, with the help of Rocco''s back defense gap, he pulled his hands back from his hands. At present, Hua Tiange can''t be killed in one blow. Heng Qianqiu has to concentrate all his energy on Luo Ke. Although Hua Tiange is now seriously injured, the peacock king on his side has also lost the ability to attack. Both sides have lost the power of World War I, and only he and Rocco are left. Although Heng Qianqiu was blocked by Luo Ke before, it was largely because all his thoughts were on Hua Tiange and wanted to kill Hua Tiange, so he didn''t notice Luo Ke rushing out from the other side. Now he can concentrate on dealing with Rocco, which will not happen before. Heng Qianqiu never thought that his strength would be lower than the unknown Terran warrior in front of him. He must be the final winner in the battle between them. However, Luo Ke didn''t look at Heng Qianqiu. He stepped forward to help Hua Tiange up, and then said to him, "give it to me first. You should step back and have a rest." Hua Tiange looked at Rocco with worry: "be careful, Heng Qianqiu is definitely not as simple as it seems." "Don''t worry, I know the demon family best. They don''t use everything. They won''t dare to seize this god space only by some martial arts. Those demon family heavenly kings will have a back hand." Although Luo Ke''s cultivation is not very high, he has made a lot of contacts with the demon family, and has a deep understanding of the demon family. Even a high figure like Qilin Tianjun can personally come to the dust world. How can he be unprepared for such an important resource as God space. But even the emperor of the demon family will be suppressed by the law in the god space. No matter what cards he has, as long as he can''t get rid of the limitations of the god space, men pose any threat to Rocco. He hopes that Heng Qianqiu can show all his cards here. After all, Hua Tiange has been seriously injured. Even if he wants to leave Heng Qianqiu and peacock king, he has no strength to do so. Even with the help of Xueba system, Rocco can''t break through to the glazed realm in such a short time. As a warrior in the realm of King Kong, he is not strong enough to defeat two with one. Even if one of them is the peacock king who has almost lost his combat effectiveness, as long as the other party is cruel, he still has an arm that can be used normally. Even Hua Tiange, who has entered the glazed realm with half his foot, did not have any advantage under the joint efforts of the two demon warriors. Luo Ke''s requirements for himself were only to force back Heng Qianqiu and the peacock king. This battle is a victory as long as it can ensure that the temple is not taken away by the demon clan. As for how many warriors they will lose after this battle, no one can control it. "Hey, hey, it seems that you''re not too stupid. You know we have a backhand, but you''re really stupid. You know we have a backhand, but you still feel that you come out and take the initiative to die at this time. In that case, I can only meet your requirements!" When Heng Qianqiu heard the words between Rocco and Hua Tiange, he suddenly smiled coldly. In his opinion, Rocco''s coming out now is no different from taking the initiative to die. Even though Rocco did easily block his attack before, it was also because he took a sudden advantage. Now both sides are ready. It''s not so easy to make the two warriors of the demon family suffer losses, even if one of them has lost combat effectiveness, but for Rocco, It is almost impossible to defeat the two opponents. But in Rocco''s view, the situation is another. The peacock king has lost his combat effectiveness. Although nominally, people are two demon warriors fighting with him, in fact, they only need to solve one of them, and the other will be defeated. He just needs his opponent to practice moves. Whether it is the peacock king or Heng Qianqiu, he is a rare opponent for him. How could he give up such a good opportunity. Moreover, it can be seen from Heng Qianqiu that he has not taken the initiative to attack him so far. This guy is not as confident as he shows. Maybe it''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. Even if it''s not Heng Qianqiu''s opponent, he doesn''t have to kill Heng Qianqiu. As long as he drags his opponent until Bai Jianxing comes back, he can kill Heng Qianqiu together at that time. For him, this choice can complete his plan without taking any risks or paying any price. "Don''t just talk about it. If you have the ability, kill it now." After Rocco figured out the key points, he had no psychological burden at all, and said frankly. Heng Qianqiu was unmoved when he heard the speech. He looked at Rocco warily and looked around Rocco and Hua Tiange. "It seems that you are anxious to die. It doesn''t matter. I will meet you soon." At this time, he and the peacock king looked at each other. Then, Rocco felt a great power suddenly coming from Heng Qianqiu. Chapter 781 "Fool, what a fool! Instead of fighting us immediately, give me and the peacock king a rest time, which will speed up your destruction!" Heng Qianqiu suddenly laughed at this time and even directly mocked Luo Kelai. The peacock king also smiled and agreed: "I didn''t expect such a stupid person. Even if you can stop Heng Qianqiu once, can you stop me and Heng Qianqiu together?" After enough rest, the peacock king suddenly stood up from the other side and walked slowly to Heng Qianqiu''s side. Although he was seriously injured by Hua Tiange, he still had another arm available, so he could stand up and continue to fight after a short rest, but Hua Tiange had no such spare strength. His two arms were seriously injured by each other. Even if he was given a few hours to recover, he could not fight them without influence. Even if Hua Tiange continued to fight now, it would become a burden to Rocco. "I''m the one who has troubled you. Brother Rocco doesn''t care about me. It''s most important to keep your own safety first." Hua Tiange also advised. Rocco smiled, and his intention was not to divide the victory with Heng Qianqiu here. Bai Jianxing can escape from the armored Earth Dragon once, and naturally he can escape twice. As long as he comes back, it will also be a two-on-two battle. Combined with the strength of Bai Jianxing, he will not lose Heng Qianqiu and peacock king. "You two can try to fight me now. I also want to see if you have the ability to kill Hua Tiange and me before the white sword star comes back." Rocco said calmly, not affected by Heng Qianqiu and the peacock king, "Do you really think I don''t know what a pile of nonsense just now is to delay time so that you can restore your strength." "But why have you never thought, why am I willing to give you a chance to restore your strength?" At this point, Rocco did not go on, but stood quietly in place, waiting for the next battle. Heng Qianqiu and the peacock king had a trace of doubt because of Rocco''s words. "Do you want to delay? Just to wait for the white sword star to come back?" Heng Qianqiu shook his head and said, "what if he can''t come back!" "If the white sword star can''t come back, I''ll try my best to kill the peacock king, one for another. You shouldn''t lose too much." "Presumptuous!" "Overestimate your strength!" Peacock king and Heng Qianqiu shouted out at the same time. After hearing Luo Ke''s arrogant words, both of them were furious. Perhaps the strength has almost recovered, or perhaps because of the anger of Luo Ke''s words, peacock king and Heng Qianqiu attacked Luo Ke almost at the same time. "Well come!" Luo Ke is eager to try to clench his fist. Peacock king has been seriously injured. His speed can never catch up with himself. As long as he takes advantage of his speed, he can make up for the direct gap in strength with Heng Qianqiu. Of course, all this can be done on the premise that one of Qianqiu and the peacock king was seriously injured and suffered serious physical exertion. This time, it can be regarded as a coincidence, which just met two conditions. But the price of this condition is that Hua Tiange lost his combat ability at the same time. "Too slow, this is the speed of you two?" Rocco dodged and disappeared directly in front of them. His body pulled out residual shadows in the air, and one of them suddenly punched the peacock king''s right arm. This right arm is the one that was injured in the battle between Peacock King and Hua Tiange. At this time, it has obviously become a burden to him. Even if his strength recovers well, it is impossible to completely ignore his injured right arm. However, Rocco ignored his defense at all and only aimed at the injured right arm to attack madly. If the peacock king had not been injured, he would not have been so embarrassed by Luo Ke, but now after a round of battle consumption, the peacock king, who was already good at speed, could only rely on his own speed advantage to hurt Hua Tiange in the previous battle with Hua Tiange. At this time, Luo Ke concocted it like this and suppressed himself with speed advantage ¡£ But what made him feel incredible was that Rocco''s fighting style was vaguely familiar. "You... How can you use my peacock Sutra?!" The peacock king suddenly reacted, looked at Rocco in horror and said. This peacock sutra was given to him by the white tiger emperor in person. Except himself, only the white tiger emperor knows its content, but now a man''s warrior is also using the peacock Sutra! "Of course I learned from you. Why? Is that enough to surprise you!" "This is just the beginning!" After the peacock king faced Luo Ke''s almost paranoid attack, the whole person began to doubt himself. The peacock Sutra is his proud martial arts. Unexpectedly, it was learned by a man''s martial arts. Now he even attacks himself with his own martial arts. Now he has no way to resist Rocco''s attack. After losing the power of one arm, both his speed and attack have been greatly affected. Even if Heng Qianqiu is on the side to help himself, he can''t stop Rocco from attacking only against him. "Bang!" "Bang!" Luo Ke shook his body, opened the distance between him and Heng Qianqiu, and suddenly appeared in front of the peacock king. He hit two punches almost at the same time, each on the right arm of the peacock king''s hand. This time, the peacock king didn''t have enough strength to resist. In order to avoid Rocco''s lightning speed, the peacock king had to do his best to display the peacock Sutra, but the result was not very optimistic. He was already at a critical point of injury. As a result, he was dragged by Rocco for speed comparison. Instead, the injury on his right hand gradually affected the action of the whole body, and his physical strength was quickly consumed under Rocco''s repeated attacks. Until then, he was completely exhausted and had to eat hard by his body. Rocco hit two punches. "Poof!" However, the peacock king overestimated his strength too much. After being boxed by Rocco, his body was like a broken kite, which flew out in an instant, drew a parabola in the air and crashed to the ground. "Bastard, how dare you hurt the peacock king? I must kill you today!" Heng Qianqiu didn''t expect that he would be teased by Rocco. His speed was not too slow, but he was dumped far away in the competition with Rocco, which also led to his intention to protect the peacock king, but he couldn''t catch the trace of Rocco. "Don''t worry about me! The peacock Sutra consumes a lot of his physical strength. Seize his loophole and kill him completely. Don''t wait until Bai Jianxing comes back, otherwise our plan today will be a complete failure!" the peacock king shouted as he vomited blood. Chapter 782 This time, they joined hundreds of demon warriors to attack. Of course, the main purpose was to kill Hua Tiange, but another purpose was to kill Hua Tiange. If Rocco hadn''t suddenly killed him halfway, they would have successfully killed Hua Tiange and achieved a goal this time. But their plans were completely disrupted by Rocco. No one thought that such a warrior of the human race had secretly learned the peacock Sutra of the peacock king, and now it has become a tricky role. Hengqianqiu naturally can''t let Luo Ke attack the peacock king and want to recapture the temple from Hua Tiange. The peacock king is an indispensable help. "Peacock Sutra? Even if you learn peacock Sutra, you can''t be my opponent!" Heng Qianqiu felt quite reasonable when he heard what the peacock king said. Since Rocco has been attacking the peacock king, he doesn''t need to care about the peacock king. He just needs to enrich Rocco and change his goal from protecting the peacock king to attacking Rocco. Although Rocco has a great advantage in speed because of the peacock Sutra, his right shoulder realm is only just the realm of King Kong after all. He is still lack of attack means, and his defense against the flesh is not enough. These are the shortcomings he faces. Heng Qianqiu, as a martial artist at the peak of the King Kong realm, has reached the level of perfection in the cultivation of body forging method. Although he has stepped into the glazed realm with half a foot like Hua Tiange, he is definitely not comparable to the martial artist in the ordinary King Kong realm. In observing the strength of martial artists, Heng Qianqiu has a unique vision. He can see their advantages and disadvantages at a glance. Just like Rocco is facing now. They haven''t really fought yet, but his shortcomings have been mastered by Heng Qianqiu. "Brother Rocco, you should be careful. He has a secret method. Even if you don''t mobilize your spiritual power, you can see the loopholes in your body. Especially when you''re just in the realm of King Kong, the loopholes in your body can be fatal." Seeing that Heng Qianqiu had not acted, Hua Tiange suddenly reminded Luo Ke of something. "The secret method to discover my physical shortcomings?" Rocco has heard of this secret method for the first time. "Even if you know, what can you do? Hua Tiange, do you think you can prevent my heavenly demon eye!" Heng Qianqiu said with a sneer. "The eye of the heavenly demon? Is that the name of the secret method?" Luo Ke smiled and directly included the eye of the heavenly demon into the Xueba system. Then he worked hard and invested a lot of wealth value, which directly promoted the eye of the heavenly demon to the highest level. When he used the secret he had just learned, the whole world seemed to have changed. Everything in heaven and earth evolved into black and white, and the body of Heng Qianqiu standing in front of him gradually turned into a flowing gas, and then there were seven or eight small red light spots in the gas. These light spots represent the shortcomings of Heng Qianqiu''s flesh. If each attack hits these light spots, it hits a weak spot of Heng Qianqiu. Different from those places without light spots, hitting the weak spot of Heng Qianqiu can cause more serious injuries to him. "The demon''s eye is really unexpected. It can find the best attack point on the warrior." Although Luo Ke doesn''t know to what extent Heng Qianqiu has mastered the eye of the heavenly demon, just according to the eye of the heavenly demon he has mastered, as long as he makes proper use of it, the practicability of this secret method in the space of the Heavenly God is almost much higher than all other skill methods. After all, you can only rely on the flesh to fight in the space of God, and this skill can find the weakness in the flesh. Heng Qianqiu obviously has absolute confidence in the secret method he has mastered. He doesn''t think Luo Ke can come up with a way to deal with it after he knows his sky demon eye. If it''s so simple to crack the sky demon eye, this secret method has no significance worth inheriting. "You hurt the peacock king. Naturally, I''ll take him back to you. It''s also a great crime to prevent me from killing Hua Tiange, so you must die here today to quench my anger!" Heng Qianqiu is still ahead of the peacock king in strength. In the face of Rocco''s rapid attack, he has not been affected at all. Anyway, with the blessing of the eye of the heavenly demon, even if he doesn''t actively track Rocco''s figure, the eye of the heavenly demon can distinguish Rocco''s position and even help him defend in advance. Although Rocco also has the ability of the eye of the heavenly demon, he is not in a hurry to show it, but deliberately makes Heng Qianqiu have an illusion that he can deal with his own attack. After completely letting him relax his vigilance, he lifted weights and created a great future by relying on the ability of the eye of the heavenly demon. Hua Tiange didn''t expect that Luo Ke could fight with Heng Qianqiu to this extent. He thought that as a martial artist in the realm of King Kong, it would be a great move to beat the peacock king seriously, but he didn''t expect to lose the wind in the battle with Heng Qianqiu. Rocco''s strong performance even made Hua Tiange have an incredible idea. Maybe Luo Ke has a chance to keep Heng Qianqiu here, and as long as they wait until the white sword star returns, they will be able to kill Heng Qianqiu here. Thinking of this, Hua Tiange couldn''t help looking up into the distance. Although Bai Jianxing was chased by the armored dragon turtle, it should not be a problem to escape a fierce beast with his strength. It''s just that Hua Tiange can''t determine where Bai Jianxing has gone and how much time is left for his return. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and couldn''t cooperate with Rocco. Otherwise, even if Bai Jianxing couldn''t come back in time, just him and Rocco would be enough to suppress Heng Qianqiu and peacock king. Heng Qianqiu and Luo Ke fought for a long time. He soon found that there didn''t seem to be a one-sided battle between himself and Luo Ke as expected. On the contrary, Luo Ke always looked comfortable in the face of his own attack. Even if he used the eye of the demon, he couldn''t see through his figure. This feeling is like being peeped by the warrior who has mastered the eye of the heavenly demon at the same time. But now in front of him, his enemy is only Rocco. "Impossible!" Heng Qianqiu shook his head and got rid of the unrealistic ideas in his mind. It is impossible for a man to master the secret of the demon family! But when Heng Qianqiu had this idea, it was like planting a seed in his mind. He couldn''t help growing up slowly and became a towering tree in a moment. "You have mastered the eye of the demon!" Finally, after Rocco avoided his fatal blow, Heng Qianqiu shouted with a trembling voice. He was sure that no one among the Terran warriors could know the existence of the eye of the demon! Not to mention that some Terran warriors can cultivate the eye of the demon! But now, he is sure that Rocco must have mastered the same sky demon eye as himself! Chapter 783 "I didn''t expect you to find this?" Luo Ke also seemed a little surprised. He had tried to hide that he had learned the eye of the heavenly demon, but he didn''t expect to be inevitably found in front of Heng Qianqiu, an expert. "Impossible, how can you learn the eye of the heavenly demon! No one knows the content of the eye of the heavenly demon except me!" Heng Qianqiu shook his head and said he couldn''t believe what he saw. If Rocco didn''t understand the eye of the demon, it means that he learned it from himself in the process of fighting. Can you learn other people''s martial moves directly at a glance? Is there such a martial artist in the world? "As I said before, the good play has just begun." Rocco said with a smile, "but the demon eye is really amazing that day. If an ordinary martial artist can master this skill, his strength will be directly increased several times." The warrior in the state of the eye of the sky demon has a comprehensive vision. At the same time, he can observe the opponent''s action track with the help of the flow of breath, and can peep through the opponent''s weakness with the special ability of the eye of the sky demon. Combined with these abilities, I''m afraid not many warriors can resist the power of the eye of the demon. If Rocco hadn''t also learned the eye of the heavenly demon, the battle with Heng Qianqiu wouldn''t necessarily win or lose. Now that he has fully mastered the eye of the heavenly demon through the Xueba system, his understanding of the eye of the heavenly demon is even deeper than the real master. Hua Tiange on one side was blinded when he saw this situation. He remembered that Heng Qianqiu was not very skillful in mastering the eye of the heavenly demon, so he rarely used it in previous battles. As a result, he used the eye of the heavenly demon this time and was directly learned by Rocco on the spot. What evil is this?! And looking at the situation of the two men fighting, Luo Ke''s eye of the heavenly demon is even stronger than Heng Qianqiu. "Brother Rocco, have you really mastered the eye of the demon?" Hua Tiange still doesn''t dare to believe it. "It''s just the eye of the demon. Brother Hua shouldn''t be so surprised." Luo laughs and says. He still didn''t use Hua Tiange''s immortal golden body, otherwise Hua Tiange was afraid he couldn''t even say a word. Moreover, he not only learned the eye of heaven demon from Heng Qianqiu, but also learned the body forging method of Heng Qianqiu. It can be said that Rocco has integrated the martial arts of all the martial arts present, and his understanding of these martial arts is higher than their original owners. However, Luo Ke doesn''t intend to use the martial arts he learned on the spot one by one. It''s quite shocking that he can learn the eye of the heavenly demon for thousands of years on the spot. If he studies too much, he''s afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble, and it''s not easy to explain to Hua Tiange afterwards. The other side. After receiving Luo Ke''s affirmative reply, Heng Qianqiu fell into a state of confusion. He never thought that his cards were so easy to be learned in the past, and even now he uses the eye of the demon to deal with himself. "Son of God, this man is best at disturbing people''s minds. You must not be shaken by him!" The peacock king, who was still spitting blood on the other side, saw Heng Qianqiu motionless and shouted at him immediately. "Disorderly people''s scheming?" Heng Qianqiu chewed his teeth and spit out a few words hard after a long time. "He learned that the eye of the heavenly demon is a fact, and now I can''t beat him anymore." "The mission of this operation, we have failed!" The peacock king wants to persuade again, but looking around, there are no demons around them. If only the two of them are left to fight with Rocco and others here, once the white sword star returns, the situation will be completely reversed, and they may be the dead. "Retreat!" Heng Qianqiu didn''t hesitate. He immediately shouted at the void behind him. "Our warriors retreat immediately!" Heng Qianqiu''s body suddenly vertical, grabbed the peacock king on the ground and fled directly to the distance. If Luo Ke hadn''t intervened, he would have killed Hua Tiange now. But now Rocco suddenly appeared and stole the eye of the heavenly demon he was proud of. Heng Qianqiu knew that there was no chance. The armored Earth Dragon can only hold white Jianxing for a while, but can''t hold him for a lifetime. Once white Jianxing gets rid of the armored Earth Dragon, he can''t go if he wants to go at that time. Although the heart is unwilling, but this action, they really can only end in failure. Rocco did not chase Heng Qianqiu and peacock king, but let them leave. Although he learned the eye of the heavenly demon, it doesn''t mean that he can stay for thousands of years. The eye of the heavenly demon can only make Luo Ke invincible in the battle with Heng Qianqiu. If you want to leave Heng Qianqiu, you must raise the realm of the flesh to a higher level, which Luo Ke can''t do in a short time. Even if he wants to keep these two demon families, he doesn''t have this strength. Seeing that Rocco was not pursuing, Hua Tiange seemed to understand his concern. He barely stood up from the ground and coughed blood: "thanks to brother Rocco this time, otherwise we will not be able to protect the temple." Although Hua Tiange''s injury seems not serious, it has actually hurt the root. Even if he reluctantly guarded the temple this time, he doesn''t know how much time to rest. Heng Qianqiu on the demon family side was not hurt. Once he returned to the demon family warrior, he might organize another attack. Although Luo Ke was a little helpless, he could only watch Heng Qianqiu leave. After hearing Hua Tiange''s words, he turned and said, "I just made some efforts at the last moment. What really matters is the persistence of fellow martial artists." "Brother Hua can''t afford to get hurt. You''d better take care of yourself first. You can give it to me temporarily. When Bai Jianxing comes back, I''ll let him see you again." As soon as Hua Tiange heard the three words of Bai Jianxing, he immediately clenched his teeth angrily: "I said earlier, let this guy not be too casual. This time, it almost caused great disaster!" Luo Ke smiled and wondered if he could. No one could predict that Bai Jianxing was entangled by the armored Earth Dragon this time, but it was really because Bai Jianxing met Hua Tiange and was almost killed by Heng Qianqiu. If Hua Tiange died in Heng Qianqiu''s hand, the temple would naturally fall into the hands of the demon family. Although Bai Jianxing didn''t have such an idea, it almost led to tragedy because of him. Hua Tiange will not spare him this time. Hua Tiange''s injury was really serious. The middle-aged martial artist helped him back to the camp in front of the temple and took some pills for Hua Tiange. Although he temporarily controlled his injury, it still takes some time for him to recover completely. After a fragrant time, Bai Jianxing finally walked over from a distance. His body was also scarred, and his back was even stained with blood. Rocco looked at him in surprise and said, "did you have a fierce battle with the armored Earth Dragon?" Bai Jianxing exhaled. "Armored Earth Dragon? I''m not naive enough to find him to vent my anger." "What are you?" Rocco was more confused. "I''ll kill the bastards of Heng Qianqiu''s two demon families. Hey, hey." Chapter 784 "What!?" Rocco was shocked by what Bai Jianxing said. But looking at Bai Jianxing''s expression at the moment, it doesn''t seem to be making fun of him, and Bai Jianxing doesn''t have to lie about it. "Did you really find hengtianqiu and the peacock king?" Rocco asked with wide eyes. "When..." Before Bai Jianxing finished speaking, the whole man suddenly fell down like a wood. Rocco immediately held him. The rest of the martial artists also found the return of Bai Jianxing one after another, and came one after another, but when they saw that he was stained with blood, the whole person also lost consciousness and coma. They had to take the sound of reprimand and accountability, and were swallowed back in an instant. Hua Tiange obviously also found the return of Bai Jianxing and dragged his sick body directly to Rocco. "He is..." Luo Ke shook his head and then explained, "Bai Jianxing just said a word and fainted directly." "What?" Hua Tiange asked. Luo Ke repeated what Bai Jianxing said before he was unconscious. After Hua Tiange heard it, the whole person fell into silence. "Look at the injury on him, there is a smell of Heng Qianqiu. This guy won''t really kill Heng Qianqiu and the peacock king alone?" Luo can''t believe it. "Maybe if he gets up rashly, I can''t even persuade him." Hua Tiange frowned and said, "this is indeed consistent with his style, but the specific situation should wait until he wakes up." After that, I looked around. After this war, the number of Terran warriors has also decreased sharply. The post-war inventory is now in an orderly way. Although the result hasn''t come out yet, Hua Tiange does know that the price this time is absolutely heavy. After giving the white sword star to other warriors, Rocco patrolled around the temple. The only thing that made him feel a little pity this time was that the evolved Donghuang bell could not be used in the god space. He clearly held such a big killing weapon in his hand, but it had no place to play. If the Donghuang bell can be used, he can easily crush hengqianqiu and the peacock king. The post-war statistics were quickly sorted out. As Hua Tiange thought, the battle brought great losses to the Terran. The number of fallen warriors alone reached nearly 100, while less than dozens of warriors on the demon side died. In some ways, the attack of the demon clan was successful. They greatly weakened the strength of the Terran. They only need to do the same, and more such attacks can absolutely wipe out most of the warriors of the Terran. Time is on the side of the demon family, and Rocco''s only way is to completely break down the defense line of the demon family. Kill Heng Qianqiu and the peacock holy king in front of all demon warriors. This will definitely break the confidence of all demon families. However, it is not easy to take the head of the enemy general among the ten thousand armies. Thinking of this, Rocco couldn''t help hoping that Bai Jianxing did what he said. Heng Qianqiu and peacock king had died under his sword. However, no one is sure of the truth until he wakes up. So he stayed in front of the camp for another three days. The unconscious white sword star finally woke up on the third day. Unexpectedly, Bai Jianxing was injured more seriously than Hua Tiange. Therefore, Hua Tiange didn''t hesitate to put all the pills into Bai Jianxing. Rao woke up after three days. Rocco and Hua Tiange are standing in front of him at the moment, waiting for Bai Jianxing to continue his unconsciousness. "Younger martial brother Bai, where did you go and what did you do three days ago?" Hua Tiange asked directly. Although Bai Jianxing woke up, the injury in his body had not completely subsided, and his face became white. He sat up laboriously from the bed, smiled and said: "I had received the news and was rushing back, but several demon warriors led the armored Earth Dragon to my route. In order to avoid the armored Earth Dragon, I had to choose other routes. As a result, I was tracked by the armored Earth Dragon for several hours. When I got rid of the armored earth Dragon and was ready to return, I didn''t expect to be hit by the retreating demon warrior." At this point, he couldn''t help sneering. "Among these demon warriors, there are Heng Qianqiu and the peacock king. I followed them all the way to find a secret place. When they didn''t pay attention, I suddenly mentioned the assassination of Heng Qianqiu and the peacock king." "What happened?" "Of course, the result was to kill the peacock king. The strength of Wang Qianqiu was still powerful. When he was attacked by me, he could react instantly. I struggled with him for some time, but I didn''t cut off his head. Instead, I killed several other demon families." Bai Jianxing said with a wry smile, "that guy''s demon eye is still too powerful. He can often find my weakness." At this point, Bai Jianxing couldn''t help looking at Rocco, and his eyes showed a trace of complex emotions. "I remember hearing that Heng Qianqiu mentioned Rocco with the peacock king. You stole his demon eye?!" Luo Ke didn''t expect Bai Jianxing to bring himself to the topic as soon as he turned. It''s no secret that he learned the eye of the heavenly demon, so he nodded and said, "I really have learned the eye of the heavenly demon, but I can only reluctantly enter the door." "Introduction? Heng Qianqiu is envious and jealous of you. I also heard that your level of heavenly demon eye is higher than him. It seems that I didn''t find the wrong person when I asked you to form a team. You should grow up in the battle!" Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing seem to have a tacit understanding. Generally, they don''t ask Luo Ke how he learned the eye of the heavenly demon. This time, Luo Ke can protect the temple from being robbed by the demon family. Otherwise, the outcome is hard to say. Every dancer has a certain secret. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are also very measured. They don''t cross this line to inquire about other people''s secrets. Rocco can''t tell them everything about Xueba system without reservation. "Younger martial brother Bai, have a good rest first. This time you can kill the peacock king, which is also a atonement for your meritorious service. But next time, when you return to the sect, I will ask the master to order you to punish." Hua Tiange said mercilessly. "Don''t worry, I have discretion!" said Bai Jianxing with a smile. "Heng Qianqiu will never give up without the help of the peacock king. There are many demon warriors in the god space. Maybe he will gather more people to attack soon." "If you get well as soon as possible, you may get your place soon." After Hua Tiange told Bai Jianxing a few words, he and Rocco went out of Bai Jianxing''s camp directly. "Brother Rocco, I have an idea. I don''t know what to say." Hua Tiange suddenly turned and said to Rocco. Chapter 785 "Ideas?" Luo Ke looked at Hua Tiange, who suddenly turned to himself, and was a little puzzled. Is it difficult or to save his life? But it''s not a big deal, and there''s nothing to say. Having said that, Rocco still asked Hua Tiange, "what''s the matter with brother Hua?" Hua Tiange said solemnly: "through this battle, I found the strength and talent of the Rocco brothers. As a Terran warrior, we should support each other and make common progress." When Rocco heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little confused. But the so-called three treasures hall, the more strange huatiange is, the more important things are behind it. "It should be. Whether in the space of God or in other worlds, our biggest enemy has always been the demon family." "I mean... Brother Rocco''s talent is amazing, and I happen to have a skill in my hand. No one can understand it at present. Maybe brother Rocco can understand the secret of this skill. I want brother Rocco to help me." Hua Tiange found that Rocco misunderstood his meaning and immediately said without reservation. "Enlightenment skill?" Luo Ke was stunned and didn''t understand what Hua Tiange meant for a moment. The latter nodded and said: "I once got a skill in an experience before. This skill is very abstruse. Even those who have been practicing the sun for a long time can''t understand it. The Rocco brothers can directly understand the eye of the heavenly demon for thousands of years in the process of fighting. Such a powerful talent is rare. Maybe the Rocco brothers can help me solve the doubts brought by this skill." i see. Rocco finally understood what Hua Tiange meant. Although there is Xueba system, he can''t guarantee that he will be able to solve huatiange, and no matter how he looks at it, he is more advantageous. "If brother Rocco is inconvenient, take it as if I didn''t say it." Hua Tiange said quickly when he saw Rocco hesitating. "Brother Hua misunderstood, but I''m not sure I can help brother Hua solve this problem." Rocco said with worry. "Brother Luo is too worried. Even if brother Luo can''t explain the skill in the end, it won''t have any impact on us." Hua Tiange didn''t want to really let Rocco help him solve this problem. In fact, it was just an attempt by Hua Tiange. He certainly didn''t want Rocco to be burdened. "As long as brother Hua doesn''t mind, I''d like to try." Rocco nodded. If he succeeds, he will get a set of Kung Fu in vain. If failure has no impact on him, Luo can''t refuse this kind of thing. The only trouble is that it is likely to expose the possibility of Xueba system in him. Even if it does not expose the Xueba system, it will make people suspect that he has some secrets. Fortunately, Hua Tiange still knows the propriety and won''t let this kind of thing easily leak out. Hua Tiange didn''t take the initiative to ask Luo Ke why he learned the eye of the heavenly demon. Otherwise, Luo Ke would have been locked up and tortured now. After Hua Tiange got Luo Ke''s affirmative answer, the whole person became excited. In his opinion, as long as Luo Ke was willing to help, it was basically safe. "I will copy this skill to brother Rocco now." Naturally, it is impossible for Hua Tiange to carry this skill with him, but he can really remember all the contents of this skill, so it''s easy to copy it to Luo Ke. So Hua Tiange and Luo Ke separated at the door. Hua Tiange returned to the camp to copy the content of public law, while Luo Ke waited for Hua Tiange to send things to the camp. As for the demon warrior, after the peacock king is slaughtered by the white sword star, it will certainly cause the internal vibration of the demon warrior. In a short time, you don''t have to worry about being threatened by the demon warrior. On the contrary, you need to worry about whether it will be pursued by the human warrior. As for the inspection of Terran warriors on the other side of the temple, there should be no accident. Hua Tiange and Rocco can relax during this time. Of course, the expulsion of demon warriors is far from over, but they have won a certain degree of victory in a short time. Although the price paid for this victory is also very heavy, it is better than failure. On the other hand, both Rocco and Hua Tiange have a clear understanding of their own strength and are more able to clarify their direction in this battle. Therefore, they all need a period of time to absorb and digest the experience gained in this battle. This is why Hua Tiange and Luo Ke returned to the camp directly when they drove back the demon clan, instead of continuing to pursue Heng Qianqiu. As for Heng Qianqiu wanting to make a comeback again, it will be a long time later. He can''t summon enough demon warriors in a short time, and naturally he can''t pose any threat to them. Hua Tiange quickly copied the whole skill and sent it to Rocco in person. The title page of the skill is the name written by Hua Tiange himself. "Wuxiang sword Sutra, what kind of skill is this? It seems not very simple." Luo Ke turned over the Wuxiang sword Sutra copied by Hua Tiange and fell into doubt for the first time. The content of Kung Fu is rather obscure and mysterious, but Luo Ketong found a key point after reading it. Wuxiang sword Sutra stresses that you can''t be Wuxiang. According to the saying in the skill, if you can practice this skill to the extreme, everything in the world can be used as a kind of sword skill. However, there are few people who can cultivate to this degree, and this number is still countable in the whole history. Rocco even doubts whether anyone in the world can cultivate the non Xiangjian Sutra successfully. If it weren''t for the Xueba system, Rocco might not even understand this skill. But now the whole curve wrecker has already been in his mind, and all the difficult areas have been completely deduced by the learning tyrant system. Luo Ke is like a ruthless learning machine, and only needs to choose the sword without the sword in his mind to understand all kinds of difficulties. The more advanced the skill, the higher the wealth value needed to be consumed. The wealth value required by this Wuxiang sword Sutra is higher than some skill requirements that Rocco thought had reached the peak before. However, it is not difficult for him now. It is light and easy to lift, so he raised Wuxiang sword Sutra to the top. So the corresponding Rocco naturally mastered this skill. Unfortunately, he has no spiritual power in his body, so he can''t test the particularity of this skill immediately. But just according to the data recorded in the skill, when you really use this skill, you will definitely startle the world and cry ghosts and gods. In addition, there are some regrets that this skill is obviously suitable for those who practice swordsmanship. Hua Tiange is not like a swordsman and may not be able to give full play to the full strength of Wuxiang sword Sutra. Instead, this skill is tailor-made for Bai Jianxing. Chapter 786 Although Rocco has completely mastered the Wuxiang sword Sutra, he does not intend to tell Hua Tiange immediately, otherwise it will inevitably cause some unnecessary suspicion. No matter how powerful the talent is, it is impossible to master a skill directly when you first get it. If it weren''t for his mastery of Xueba system, if this kind of thing happened to others, Luo would not believe it even if he was killed. However, although I have mastered Wuxiang sword Sutra, I don''t have a suitable opportunity to test the power of this skill. Although Rocco is not a pure swordsman, he has practiced several sets of sword techniques, and he still has a treasure sword that can increase the strength of spiritual power. If he has the opportunity, he can try the power of Wuxiang sword Sutra. But at least he can''t do it until he leaves the space of God. So Luo Ke stayed closed for the next few days and pretended to be painstakingly studying Wuxiang sword Sutra. I didn''t expect such a result to be quite satisfactory. At least since then, Rocco has not been disturbed by anyone. You know, after he suddenly saved Hua Tiange in the last battle, he has become a famous existence among the Terran warriors. Although Rocco has not yet been on the stone tablet list, everyone thinks he has the strength to sprint to the first place. That''s why people often come to Luo Ke to discuss martial arts and cultivation. Maybe now he promised Hua Tiange to study Wuxiang sword Sutra, so fewer people came to disturb him. Rocco simply stayed in the camp for five days. At dawn on the sixth day, Rocco rushed out of the camp and pretended to be enlightened. At the same time, he shouted, "I understand, I finally understand!" Hua Tiange, who had been waiting for Rocco, rushed out of his camp immediately after hearing his voice. "Brother Rocco, did you find anything?" When Hua Tiange arrived at the scene, he saw Rocco''s expression, as if he understood something in an instant. He had no doubt that Luo Ke must have made new progress in Wuxiang sword Sutra, and might have mastered the secret of this skill. "I already know all the secrets of Wuxiang sword Sutra. It''s really a skill that startles the world and cries ghosts and gods, but it''s a pity that I have endless ideas now, but I have nowhere to show them." Luo Ke couldn''t help sighing, "the space of the gods has suppressed everyone''s spiritual power, and I can''t prove the magic of this skill to you." "Brother Hua, don''t worry. I will write the understanding of Wuxiang sword Sutra into an experience. I believe brother Hua will soon understand my current mood." Hua Tiange didn''t expect that he just asked Luo Ke to study Wuxiang sword Sutra with a try mentality. Unexpectedly, he really gained something. "Good, very good." Hua Tiange said excitedly, "brother Rocco doesn''t have to worry. Now we have plenty of time. Brother Rocco can write slowly." Other martial artists saw the expressions of Rocco and Hua Tiange. They were all confused. They didn''t know what had happened to them, but their appearance shouldn''t be a bad thing. After the crowd stopped and watched for a while, they dispersed without any harvest. "Maybe it would be better to wait until Bai Jianxing wakes up and give the Wuxiang sword Sutra to brother Hua." Luo Ke quickly explained, "this Wuxiang sword Sutra is a skill used by the swordsman. I believe Bai Jianxing will feel the wonder of this sword technique." Hua Tiange didn''t lose a trace after hearing the speech. No matter whether this skill is used by swordsmen or other martial artists, it will be of great help to them as long as it can be interpreted. Hua Tiange doesn''t just want to enhance his own strength, but wants to drive other Terran warriors to make common progress, otherwise he won''t give Luo Ke cash to study. "Well, younger martial brother Bai will wake up soon. If he can master this sword technique, he may greatly improve his strength, which will be good news for our future competition." Although the spiritual power of all martial artists has been suppressed in the space of God, this does not mean that they can''t use the martial arts they practiced before. All kinds of martial arts are just without the blessing of spiritual power, and their power is different. But the more advanced martial arts are, the less restricted they are by the rules in the god space. If you can master the martial arts of Wuxiang sword classic, you will have great power even in the space of God. Luo Ke doesn''t doubt this. After all, he has mastered Wuxiang sword Sutra and knows the power of this skill quite well. It''s a pity that we can''t give full play to the full strength of Wuxiang sword Sutra in the space of God. After stabilizing his mood, Rocco said goodbye to Hua Tiange temporarily. He spent a few days sorting out his experience of Wuxiang sword Sutra and handed it to Hua Tiange. Although Bai Jianxing''s injury was serious, he gradually recovered under the treatment of various pills. At this moment, the three people sat together and discussed the cultivation of Wuxiang sword Sutra. Although it was a discussion on the surface, it was actually Luo Ke''s troubleshooting for the two people, which was completely equivalent to half of their master. However, Rocco doesn''t mind that. After all, it''s not like cash. It''s still handed over to him by Hua Tiange. He can also get their cheap. Naturally, he should return some at this time. As a swordsman, Bai Jianxing understands sword moves much faster than Hua Tiange. He can quickly understand some things Hua Tiange doesn''t understand. Rocco found that he underestimated Bai Jianxing''s talent. If he didn''t have the help of Xueba system, he might not be as good as Bai Jianxing. With the existence of Bai Jianxing, Luo Ke doesn''t have to explain the power of Wuxiang sword Sutra for Hua Tiange, because Bai Jianxing can''t help exclaiming every time he has a new understanding. "Is this the Wuxiang sword Sutra?" "It''s terrible. There is such a skill in this world?" "I... I still can''t seem to master this skill..." "I need to practice for a period of time... Maybe ten years... Or a hundred years..." In the end, Bai Jianxing even doubted whether he could master Wuxiang sword Sutra. "No matter how many years, you can practice slowly. After all, not only your understanding of Wuxiang sword Sutra, but also your understanding of other sword techniques will be enhanced in the whole cultivation process." Luo Ke''s words are not just to comfort Bai Jianxing. In fact, it is true. When the martial arts master understands the higher-level skills, he will practice those low-level skills, just like college students doing primary school test papers, there is no possibility of losing points. The same is true of cultivation. The benefits of cultivating Wuxiang sword Sutra are self-evident. Of course, Bai Jianxing also knows this truth, but he can''t imagine what kind of warrior can master Wuxiang sword Sutra? For example A freak like him?! Bai Jianxing looked at Rocco and was only amazed. Chapter 787 After a round of study on Wuxiang sword Sutra, Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing can master very limited content, but this is at least enough for them to digest for a while. As for the subsequent cultivation, Luo Ke also wrote in his own experience book. Even if he is not around them in the future, he can slowly understand some mysterious places in the Wuxiang sword Sutra through the study of his own experience. As for them, if they can''t understand the Wuxiang sword Sutra based on their experience book, it can only show that this skill is not suitable for them. They won''t suffer no matter what they think of Hua Tiange if they exchange a skill for the cultivation experience of this skill. And this is the limit Rocco can do for them. In the next few days, Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing were immersed in the world of Wuxiang sword Sutra, and Rocco took on the task of guarding the temple. Originally, he was not injured in the battle. If it were not for Hua Tiange''s sudden delivery of the Wuxiang sword Sutra to him, Luo Ke would have taken the initiative to guard the temple. And now the guardian temple will not be attacked by the demon clan, at least it will be safe for a short time. However, Luo Ke was surprised that the demon family seemed to have disappeared recently. No matter Heng Qianqiu or other demon families, there was no movement and seemed to have withdrawn from the space of God. However, the more this quiet situation, the more it makes Rocco feel uneasy. He could sense that the demon family must be making a bigger plan this time. Maybe it was to rob the temple and avenge the peacock king. He was calling all the demon families in the god space. Otherwise, it was unreasonable that the whole god space could not see a demon family. Moreover, this was the last way they could go. If we really come to this step, with the current number of human warriors in the space of God, it is likely that they are not the opponent of demon warriors. To keep this temple, in addition to directly obtaining the inheritance in the temple, we have to repel the attack of demon warriors. But either of these two roads is extremely difficult for them. "Elder martial brother Luo, the warlords of the demon clan should not attack again." Rocco was patrolling in front of the temple. The warrior behind him suddenly came out and said in his ear. The man''s expression was a little worried, and he seemed to have a lingering fear of the previous battle. Luo Ke took a look at him, smiled and said, "don''t worry, even if the demon warriors are killed this time, we have enough strength to fight them. We will never lose so many warriors as last time." "But as long as there is battle, there will be death, won''t there?" said the warrior. Rocco didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact is that as long as there is battle, there will be death, and no one can change it. "Does elder martial brother Luo think so? Aren''t we waiting for death here?" the martial artist said again. "Maybe, but if we don''t stay here, when the demon clan gets the things in the temple, there is only death waiting for us. No one can survive this." Rocco looked at him and said, "there is at least a hope to stay here." "I see." The warrior only said these four words, and then disappeared in front of Rocco. Rocco didn''t even know what he understood. When he reacted and wanted to ask, the man had disappeared in front of him. But Rocco soon thought of something. His eyes swept over the human warriors around the temple. Almost everyone had a trace of hesitation and worry on their faces. It was obvious that they had not recovered from the previous battle. Dozens of human fighters fell in that battle. They were all worried that they would become the next one. Although each of them said they were not afraid of death, when the real death came, everyone panicked. Rocco even became a little shaken in this atmosphere, but as he said, now they have no way to go except to continue fighting. Thinking of this, Rocco can only lower his head and continue to patrol. Although they are facing a difficult environment, at least there is good news. The death of the peacock king will become their biggest breakthrough in the next battle. Heng Qianqiu is no longer the opponent of Hua Tiange after losing the assistance of peacock king, and the white sword star is added to the Terran warrior. Standing one by one, the balance will naturally tilt to the Terran warrior. As long as they can quickly solve Heng Qianqiu in the process of fighting, the demon warrior will lose the most important leader. Catch the thief first and catch the king. Killing their king will definitely have a great impact on the demon warrior, and even decide the victory of the battle at one fell swoop. Of course, this is just Rocco''s fantasy. It is absolutely impossible for things to develop as he expected. He can think of this possibility, and Heng Qianqiu will definitely think of it. In addition to this method, I really can''t think of any other method. At present, I can only take one step at a time. At least during this period of time, the demon clan will never take the initiative to find their trouble, so Rocco still has a few days to think about countermeasures. ¡­¡­ At the other end of the divine space. Heng Qianqiu and other demon warriors fled to the west, and finally found a place to rest hundreds of miles away. This time, they lost nearly a hundred people in the hands of the Terran warrior, and they haven''t regained the control of the temple. If the white tiger emperor knew this humiliation, all of them would come to no good end. They must do everything they can to recapture the temple, so that they can give an explanation to the white tiger emperor. Otherwise, they will sacrifice so many fellow martial artists and get nothing. I''m afraid they will never return to the demon world. What is more fatal is not that he did not get the control of the temple, but that the peacock king was killed by Bai Jianxing on the way of retreat. Others don''t know the origin of the peacock king, but Heng Qianqiu knows it like the back of his hand. Although on the surface he is the Holy Son of the demon family, there is a heavenly king standing behind the peacock heavenly king, but the heavenly king has never been out since he was punished, so he was entrusted to the door of the white tiger heavenly king. As a result, because of his own plan, the peacock king broke the halberd god space. Whether he could finally get the temple or not, Heng Qianqiu knew that he would definitely be the object of punishment by the white tiger king. No one can bear the anger of a heavenly king. Perhaps also because of the thought of this matter, Heng Qianqiu''s attitude has become a lot colder. He quickly integrated the remaining demon warriors, and sent people to worry about other demon warriors scattered in the god space. Once there are rebels, they will be killed. Under such strict orders, Heng Qianqiu finally gathered a group of more powerful and huge demon family warriors. Chapter 788 No one wants to be in the space of God, including those demon warriors. So when they received Heng Qianqiu''s order, everyone subconsciously chose to refuse. However, when those fellow warriors put their knives around their necks, they all chose to join the battle against the Terran warriors. This is not a battle that allows them to choose. Once they fail in the battle with the Terran warriors and are completely controlled by the Terran, they will sooner or later obtain the inheritance and recognition of this god space. At that time, these demon warriors will face only two roads. One is to die, the other is to give up. But either way, it was a fiasco for them. Heng Qianqiu did not allow this to happen, even if he forced them to take part in the battle by such means. Although Heng Qianqiu already knows that the following people are quite dissatisfied with themselves and even complain about his decision in private, it''s just that they haven''t realized where they are now. Once chased and killed by Hua Tiange, all demon warriors, even those who did not participate in the battle, could not continue to stay in the god space, and even Hua Tiange would not allow them to leave the god space alive. There is no room for relaxation between the human race and the demon race. To this extent, the only thing left is killing each other. After the war began, no one could stop it. "Holy Son, do you really want to mobilize their strength? These demon warriors are not willing to pay any price for this battle. They are afraid that they will lose their armor in the end." At this moment, there will be no other martial artists standing beside Heng Qianqiu except his pro guards. It can be said that Heng Qianqiu has lost his prestige among all the demon warriors. "It''s not enough for use, we can only use them." Heng Qianqiu shook his head reluctantly. "They thought they didn''t want to fight, and the Terran warriors would let them go, but they didn''t think that after the death of the peacock king, all the warriors in this god space had no choice. We must recapture the temple in order to have a glimmer of vitality." "Blame the damn white sword star. If he hadn''t attacked suddenly, the peacock king wouldn''t have died here." the pro guard hit the ground with a fierce fist and said angrily, "sooner or later I''ll make him pay the price!" "Oh." When Heng Qianqiu heard the three words Bai Jianxing, he couldn''t help laughing. As the culprit who killed the peacock king, even if he can leave the god space alive, you will be chased by the white tiger king himself. Unless he never leaves the space of God, there is only a dead end waiting for him. "We don''t need to do it. He killed the peacock king, and the white tiger king will naturally do it to him." Heng Qianqiu said in a deep voice, "now in front of us are Hua Tiange and the sudden emergence of the Terran warrior." "Kill both of them before we can really recapture the temple." "Then... Then we need to use the things handed down by the emperor?" the guard hesitated. "Use it, of course. It''s just to save it for the most critical time." Heng Qianqiu''s eyes were slightly cold and flashed a killing intention, "at least let Hua Tiange die on that thing." "The rest is enough. Tell them to move towards the stone tablet now. We will take the temple and kill all the warriors of the human race with the fastest speed and time." Heng Qianqiu suddenly ordered. "Yes." ¡­¡­ This is the third day of Rocco''s defense in the temple. So far, the front-line spies have not sent back any information about the demon warrior, which seems to confirm Rocco''s conjecture that the demon warrior has disappeared from the world. But he believes that this is absolutely impossible. The longer the demon clan disappeared, the greater their plan. This is that all the demon warriors in the whole god space have disappeared, which is enough to illustrate the seriousness of the matter behind it. Luo Ke had already said hello to Hua Tiange before, but Hua Tiange didn''t seem to really care about it. He had been addicted to the Wuxiang sword Sutra and crazy studied the experience Luo Ke gave him. Even Bai Jianxing changed his previous character and plunged into the bottomless sea of Wuxiang sword Sutra. On the one hand, it is the disappeared demon warrior, and on the other hand, it is Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing who are not in charge. Luo Ke is now almost the head of the warrior of the whole Terran. Almost all things, big or small, martial artists ask him for advice. Of course, this is also because Rocco showed great strength in the previous battle. The warriors of the Terran will naturally have a certain trust in him. But only Rocco himself knows how flustered he is now. Although he had done his best to defend the temple, he still felt a little uneasy, as if something big was about to happen. Surprisingly, just that afternoon, Rocco received a return from the front-line spies. They found traces of the demon clan hundreds of miles away in the west, and the number of the demon clan was at least 500. The leader seems to be Heng Qianqiu, which has disappeared for a long time. These demon families gathered together for the final mobilization preparation, and the goal was obviously the temple in front of the stone tablet. As soon as Rocco heard the news, he immediately sent someone to inform Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing. There is no doubt that the target of the demon clan must be them. If they are required to attack at this time, they will never be able to defend so many demon warriors. It can only be said that luck has stood on their side, but luck will not always stand on them. Luo didn''t expect that what he was worried about happened after all. Although he had already guessed the arrival of this day, when he really faced it, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered in his heart. At this time, Hua Tiange still held his experience and was completely immersed in martial arts. "Did the demon clan finally come here? I thought it would wait a few more days." Hua Tiange slapped the book and stared at the front, as if he could penetrate the infinite field of vision and reach the place where the demon clan gathered. "Such a large number seems to be a big trouble for us." Although Rocco didn''t have much contact with Hua Tiange, he vaguely felt that his breath seemed to have changed. It''s like a heavy blunt tool polished into a sharp long sword, which may rush out of the scabbard at any time. This situation is indeed quite rare. It is equivalent to Hua Tiange, who suddenly changed his way of practice. You don''t have to guess. All these are the changes brought to him by Wuxiang sword Sutra. After all, this change in him began after reading the Wuxiang sword Sutra. Luo Ke suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at another person around Hua Tiange. Chapter 789 Luo Ke looked at no one else, but the white sword star who came out of the same vein with Hua Tiange. If Bai Jianxing''s talent is stronger than Hua Tiange''s, no one will reject this view. Therefore, when Luo Ke found that Hua Tiange had such earth shaking changes after practicing Wuxiang sword Sutra, he immediately thought of Bai Jianxing. Bai Jianxing is closer to Kendo than Hua Tiange. That is to say, Bai Jianxing must be far more than Hua Tiange in the moves of cultivating sword skills. Since even Hua Tiange will change because of Wuxiang sword Sutra, Bai Jianxing has no reason and will not change. If they can raise their strength to another level before the next war, it is not that they have no chance to win the final victory, but such a chance is too slim. However, after seeing Hua Tiange at this time, this idea revived in Rocco''s heart. "What are brother Luo Ke looking at this time? Is it difficult to see what flowers are on the faces of younger martial brother Bai and me?" Hua Tiange naturally noticed. Luo Ke has been looking at him and Bai Jianxing since just now. According to Hua Tiange''s understanding of Luo Ke, he will never observe himself and Bai Jianxing without incident, so there must be some reason in this case. So Hua Tiange asked directly. "It seems that brother Hua didn''t notice that the momentum of the whole person has changed since you practiced Wuxiang sword Sutra." Luo Ke said in a deep voice, "in addition to brother Hua, the body of Bai Jianxing has also changed. Although I''m not sure, the two Taoist friends should have a considerable improvement over their previous strength." Rocco is certainly not sure, so no matter what he says, he chooses a more conservative aspect, which will neither give them too strong psychological hint nor accumulate any burden on them. As for whether it really improves its strength, it can only be tested in battle. Coincidentally, they will soon face a real battle. "The demon clan has gathered a large number of warriors to move towards us, which is definitely our last war in the god space, and it will also be a fierce war." Hua Tiange doesn''t know what secret method to use to see the demon clan warriors hundreds of miles away. He explains the number of demon clan warriors for Rocco while explaining the next countermeasures for them. It seems that all this has been expected by Hua Tiange and is not beyond his scope of thinking. "Younger martial brother Bai and I are responsible for solving Heng Qianqiu. We will kill him in the shortest time and then support brother Rocco." Hua Tiange glanced at Rocco, "shouldn''t it be a problem to give other demon families to brother Rocco?" In Hua Tiange''s view, Luo Ke''s Wuxiang sword Sutra is definitely more profound than he and Bai Jianxing. Even he and Bai Jianxing have achieved such a great growth, and Luo Ke''s strength must have improved more horribly. Therefore, it may not be a bad thing to hand over more element warriors to Rocco. The two of them can kill Heng Qianqiu in the shortest time. At that time, they will naturally have the opportunity to help Rocco. This method has to be said to be quite simple. It is nothing more than to integrate two martial artists with similar strength. In this way, we can give play to the power greater than a single martial artist, and naturally we can kill hengqianqiu faster. However, the most important thing in this action is not Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing. In fact, the most important thing is Rocco, because he needs to bear all kinds of pressure from the outside world. Although it seems that Heng Qianqiu is the only demon warrior who can threaten him, no one can guarantee whether another demon will emerge during this period of time. In addition to Heng Qianqiu, the demon warriors basically fall on Rocco''s head, which is also very strict for his strength. No wonder Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing look at him at the same time. Once Rocco can''t bear this part of the pressure, even if they can kill Heng Qianqiu, it''s definitely not cost-effective. "No problem, just some martial artists." Rocco nodded gently, full of confidence in himself. Although Wuxiang sword Sutra doesn''t have much effect on him now, it doesn''t prevent Rocco from being a powerful warrior. As long as there are no other accidents, it shouldn''t be a big problem for Rocco and other people to jointly resist the demon warrior alive. Even if they can''t, it''s quite easy to delay for a period of time. Of course, this must be based on the premise that Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing can forward Heng Qianqiu in a short time. If even the two of them can''t achieve this goal, even if Rocco can delay more time, it will be in vain in the end. "Since brother Rocco can do it, younger martial brother Bai and I will live up to brother Rocco''s help." Hua Tiange is obviously ready to move. He and Bai Jianxing have just understood the content of Wuxiang sword Sutra. It is the time to practice. Unexpectedly, Heng Qianqiu took the initiative. Although Heng Qianqiu also brought hundreds of demon warriors, this is definitely not a bad thing. On the contrary, Heng Qianqiu is bound to pay for his stupid decision. The whole camp carried out defense work in an orderly manner under the auspices of Hua Tiange. As for Bai Jianxing, after his injury recovered, he became flexible. Especially after understanding the Wuxiang sword Sutra, Bai Jianxing''s whole person is like reborn. The strong and fierce sword intention burst out from his body, like a divine sword that will come out of its sheath at any time, which makes people dare not look directly at him. Now Bai Jianxing even looks forward to the fight with Heng Qianqiu more than Hua Tiange. Rocco was surprised by the progress made by both of them and was full of confidence in the battle. With such two powerful experts in charge, there is no need to worry about what accidents will happen in this battle. Rocco even suspected that after the battle, Hua Tiange would break through the Liuli realm directly from the later stage of the King Kong realm. Therefore, I am full of expectations for this battle, On the other side, however, Heng Qianqiu ordered all martial artists to stop at a position 100 miles near the temple. "Why did the Holy Son suddenly stop here?" the pro Wei who followed Heng Qianqiu asked puzzled. It''s reasonable to say that it''s right to break through the Terran warrior''s defense line, but Heng Qianqiu chose to stop. "I feel something wrong..." Heng Qianqiu looked ahead and muttered. "What does the son mean?" Pro Wei doesn''t understand any more. "Hua Tiange is not a person who is caught without a hand, but I don''t think their direction has changed much. We are greatly ahead in quantity and strength. They suddenly see our attack. The Terran warriors should be in a panic now. They can''t be so calm." "Unless..." "Unless there is fraud!" "Kill!" As soon as Heng Qianqiu''s voice fell, a sound of shouting and killing suddenly came from his ear. Chapter 790 "What happened?" Heng Qianqiu was startled by the sudden cry of killing, and immediately looked around in panic. Pro Wei doesn''t know what happened. He has been with Heng Qianqiu and doesn''t know much about other things. "I''ll find out at once." The guard immediately walked away and came back after a while. But this time he looked unusually anxious, and his eyes were full of panic. Heng Qianqiu looked at him and said, "did anyone find out what happened?" Pro Wei quickly said, "it''s the Terran warrior side. They took the initiative to surround it." "What?" Heng Qianqiu widened his eyes and looked at the pro guards around him in disbelief. "You mean the Terran warriors took the initiative to surround us?" The pro Wei nodded continuously and said, "although I can''t believe it, it''s true. And... Our people have suffered serious losses." "What about the Terran warrior!" "As soon as they broke away, they just carried out a encirclement and suppression, and directly retreated." Pro Wei reluctantly said, "because it was their sudden attack, our people didn''t respond." "Bastard! It''s all rubbish!" Heng Qianqiu''s already unhappy mood has become more gloomy at the moment. He never thought that the Terran warriors dared to take the initiative to encircle and suppress them. What makes people more angry is that these Terran warriors retreat immediately after they succeed and dare not fight them at all. Even if they have strong power, they have no place to vent. "Lord son, what shall we do next?" Pro Wei asked quickly. Now that things have happened, they must find a solution as soon as possible, either attack the Terran fighters, or build a defense here and confront the Terran camp. "Our people died in their hands. We can''t stop like this." Heng Qianqiu sneered. "Besides, we came here to let them get out of the space of God and avenge the peacock king. In that case, let them pay some price for their recklessness." When kissing Weidun, he understood Heng Qianqiu''s meaning, so he nodded and said, "I understand. Please rest assured, son. I''ll arrange it now." "You go." Heng Qianqiu nodded and waved to the close guard to step down. And now the Terran camp. Rocco was quite satisfied after hearing the results of their first raid. They didn''t lose any hands in this raid. On the contrary, many demon warriors died. Unfortunately, the method of raid can only be applied once. If you want to implement another raid, the effect will never be as immediate as this time. After all, there will be prevention in the demon family. At that time, it may be surrounded by the demon family warriors. Hua Tiange knows Heng Qianqiu''s style and behavior like the back of his hand. After this war, he can be sure that Heng Qianqiu will never swallow his anger like this. Maybe now the demon family fighters have begun to mobilize and are ready to retaliate against them. However, this is also in line with Hua Tiange''s previous plan. As long as it angers Heng Qianqiu and makes him lose some reason, they will have a chance to win. Hengqianqiu under anger can never make a correct response, and this is their opportunity. Luo Ke and Hua Tiange are standing at the front of the whole stone tablet. On their left side is the temple, and some Terran warriors patrol around the temple. This is to prevent Heng Qianqiu from suddenly sending demon warriors to attack the temple. From this direction, you can clearly overlook the every move of the demon warrior in the distance. After all, the group of hundreds of people is like a moving ocean tide. We can clearly see their distribution and movement trend. "It seems that the previous raid has indeed had a lot of impact on them. Now the whole demon family warriors have begun to take action. It seems that they are determined to start a war here." Hua Tiange said, squinting at the moving demon clan in the distance. "Indeed. If I were Wang Qianqiu, I would never swallow this tone." Rocco said with a smile, "but I''m afraid this action will disappoint him." "I''m afraid that Heng Qianqiu will suddenly change his mind and run away directly." Bai Jianxing licked his lips and said with a strong sense of war, "it''s not easy to kill a warrior at his level. When he arrives at the yaori territory, the warrior is alert to all kinds of dangers. Now we have made such careful preparations for him, this guy will be aware of it." It is true that this perception ability of Yao RI Wu people exists, but there are a few Wu people who can really awaken this ability. Rocco doesn''t worry about that. After all, Heng Qianqiu has led the demon warrior to launch a battle. Now whether to retreat is not a decision that Heng Qianqiu can make alone. And Luo can''t believe that Heng Qianqiu is willing to retreat like this. Even if it''s not for the temple, the demon family will certainly not let go of the white sword star who killed the peacock king. "Heng Qianqiu won''t run away. If he runs away, he will never have a good life back to the demon world. For him, taking the temple and expelling the human warrior is probably his only way." Luo Ke smiled knowingly and said. "Hey, that''s the best, but I''m looking forward to fighting him again." Bai Jianxing''s eyes flashed a cold light. Last time he was calculated by Heng Qianqiu and the peacock king, which almost led to Hua Tiange''s death. He was almost chased to death by the armored Earth Dragon. Although he later killed the peacock king, Bai Jianxing''s anger towards Heng Qianqiu never subsided, Now there is a chance to kill Heng Qianqiu. White sword star is naturally desirable. Why doesn''t Hua Tiange want to cross thousands of years in person? He and Heng Qianqiu can be said to be sworn enemies. They have not fought 100 times or 50 times, but they have never really divided the victory and defeat. They are always disturbed by various reasons every time. Now he has Luo Ke''s guidance. His understanding of Wuxiang sword Sutra has been extended to other martial arts, which has made great progress in Hua Tiange''s strength. Now he has full confidence to win it in the face of Heng Qianqiu. This is a rare opportunity to draw an end to their long-lasting battle. "Younger martial brother Bai, let me deal with Heng Qianqiu. You lead a team of martial arts to fight against other demon family martial arts." Hua Tiange saw the rising war intention of Bai Jianxing at the moment and said directly. Bai Jianxing opened his mouth to speak. Hua Tiange immediately said, "the peacock king died in your hand. You can''t even leave it to you for thousands of years." "If elder martial brother has finished speaking, can I refuse?" Bai Jianxing smiled helplessly. "Anyway, the purpose of this time is to kill the demon warrior. Who is not to kill?" Bai Jianxing smiled and said to Rocco, "don''t forget my previous suggestions when we beat back these demon warriors. If we work together now, we will be able to kill the armored Earth Dragon!" Luo Ke smelled the speech and his head was big for a while. Unexpectedly, Bai Jianxing had not forgotten it at this time. "You''d better make sure you can repel these madmen first." Rocco pointed to the front, shook his head and laughed. Chapter 791 If Rocco hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that the warlords of the demon clan are attacking the defense line built by the Terran warlords like crazy. And the leader is still arrogant. Hundreds of demon warriors connected into a long line, like the tide surging up and shrinking gradually. Bai Jianxing has quietly left and appeared in the sight of Rocco and Hua Tiange. He was followed by dozens of famous martial artists, who were strong enough to rank in the front of the stone tablet, like a long sword tearing open the camp pushed forward by the demon martial artists. Especially where the white sword star is, it seems that a gap has been bitten in an instant. Ordinary demon warriors are not the enemy of Bai Jianxing at all. Although the Wuxiang sword Sutra cannot be directly used in the space of heaven and God, the influence caused by the Wuxiang sword Sutra is quite direct. Bai Jianxing''s swordsmanship level can be said to rise with the tide. With his strong physical ability, it is difficult for other demon warriors to stop. Heng Qianqiu immediately noticed the strength of Bai Jianxing and directly asked his close guards to deal with Bai Jianxing personally. In addition to the peacock king, the one next to Heng Qianqiu is the pro guard around him. Although other demon warriors can''t directly compete with white sword star, it''s easy to stop white sword star for a period of time. Heng Qianqiu is leading other demon warriors to continue to attack the defense line of the whole human warrior. Without the obstruction of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing, Heng Qianqiu is almost invincible in the space of God. The Terran warrior facing Heng Qianqiu is like the demon warrior facing Bai Jianxing. He didn''t stop his strength at all. Before touching Heng Qianqiu, he was swept away by a fierce boxing style. However, in the face of such a situation, even huatiange has no better way to deal with it for a while. Even if you personally deal with Heng Qianqiu, you can at most reduce the impact of Heng Qianqiu. There is no way to completely limit Heng Qianqiu. It''s like an ant under the trample of two humans. Life and death are not up to you. "Heng Qianqiu is so fierce. Brother Hua should be careful. Don''t follow Heng Qianqiu''s way." Luo Ke doesn''t intend to help Hua Tiange deal with Heng Qianqiu together. He can see that Heng Qianqiu has become a barrier that Hua Tiange has to cross. If he wants to reach the glazed realm, Hua Tiange must defeat Heng Qianqiu. "Brother Luo, don''t worry. I''ve fought with him dozens of times. I already know the root and bottom. Now with the help of Wuxiang sword Sutra, I will only have more advantages in fighting with him." Hua Tiange smiled faintly. Luo Ke is noncommittal, but no one can guarantee that Heng Qianqiu doesn''t keep his cards. After all, this is to compete for the control of God''s space. The demon family will certainly let Heng Qianqiu achieve this goal as much as possible, otherwise it will not help Heng Qianqiu break through the prohibition blockade in the temple before. "Hua Tiange, what are you hiding behind as a shrinking turtle? Come out and fight with me, or I will kill all the warriors of your Terran family!" Before the two camps, Heng Qianqiu suddenly shouted in the direction of Rocco. As soon as his voice fell, he heard Hua Tiange roaring from a distance. "Heng Qianqiu, you''ve come to take the initiative to die again? Today you won''t be so lucky as before. Without the great experts of the demon family to help you, I see how you can escape from me!" Hua Tiange walked out with unparalleled momentum. His body seemed to be wrapped with a strong breath, and every step came down with a clear footprint. For this war, Hua Tiange promoted his state to the extreme. He has no doubt that he has surpassed any battle in the past. "Good!" "Come on!" Heng Qianqiu shouted excitedly when he saw Hua Tiange, and his eyes burst into a strong sense of war, like a towering flame, which could devour Hua Tiange at any time. Hua Tiange said in a deep voice, "Heng Qianqiu, today is also the time to draw an end to the battle!" Heng Qianqiu smiled: "yes, it''s time to end. Today next year will be your death day!" Both sides are full of confidence in the battle. The only difference is that Hua Tiange is more calm and confident, while Heng Qianqiu is more crazy and confident. There was a hair trigger between the two. Heng Qianqiu almost rushed out like a humanoid tank while the voice fell. With his action, the whole ground raised dust, and the earth was trampled on wantonly and burst. "Bang!" Suddenly, a fist pierced out of the dust, and the front of the fist glittered like a diamond. "The fist meaning is solid. I didn''t expect that you have reached this level in just a few days!" Hua Tiange''s face changed slightly. He thought he had changed a lot, but Heng Qianqiu''s promotion was not inferior to himself. as everyone knows. The martial arts in the god space have been suppressed, but Heng Qianqiu can refine the essence of his fist. I''m afraid no one can do this in the whole god space. This is equivalent to an ordinary person without cultivation who can compare with the Star Warrior by his own cultivation. It is impossible to happen in the past. "Fist Mang, is this your support?" Although Hua Tiange was stunned, he soon recovered. After all, he has seen Rocco, a monster. Even if Heng Qianqiu has mastered the fist, he can only be said to be ordinary compared with Rocco. Hua Tiange even thought that if Luo Ke found the fist that Heng Qianqiu mastered, he might learn it intact the next second. "Enough for you" A fist shadow pierced out from the dust like a long sword, and then countless dense fist shadows seemed to form a wall and rushed to Hua Tiange. However, Hua Tiange has long been prepared for all this. Although Heng Qianqiu has mastered the fist, he has not made substantial progress in the attack moves. The moves used are the same as those used by Hua Tiange before. Once there is no change in martial moves, even if their strength increases, it is easy to find flaws by those who have really practiced martial arts. Unfortunately, the Wuxiang sword Sutra that Hua Tiange learned from Luo Ke some time ago can help him see through the flaws between these moves. This is why Hua Tiange is full of confidence in this war. As long as there is Wuxiang sword Sutra, he can see through the moves of all martial artists, which is also the biggest gain after he learns Wuxiang sword Sutra. At the moment, Heng Qianqiu seems to be full of flaws in Hua Tiange. He has several ways to defeat Heng Qianqiu in a short time. However, Hua Tiange is not in a hurry to act. He believes that Heng Qianqiu is not such a reckless warrior. Since he chooses to attack the Terran warrior at this time, there must be his reason. Therefore, although Hua Tiange''s intention to kill Heng Qianqiu has been quite strong, he still tries to restrain his emotions and wants to find out Heng Qianqiu''s real purpose. Chapter 792 "Why don''t you dare do it to me now?" Heng Qianqiu saw that Hua Tiange was always afraid of him, but he had been slow to attack, so he couldn''t help but say sarcasm immediately. "Heng Qianqiu, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you weren''t prepared, you wouldn''t be so reckless to attack the defense line of human warriors." Hua Tiange said without hesitation, "I''d like to see what skills you have and what cards the demon clan has given you." Hua Tiange naturally wants to minimize the loss of Terran warriors, but Heng Qianqiu has no such idea at all. When he saw Hua Tiange, he didn''t respond to his attack. He directly abandoned Hua Tiange and rushed to other fighters. At this time, Heng Qianqiu broke into other martial artists, just like a hungry wolf in a sheep pen. He couldn''t find an opponent who could compete with him. Just a round of horizontal fist sweep, directly killed several Terran warriors. Hua Tiange immediately caught up. In the process of approaching Heng Qianqiu, many demon warriors came to encircle and suppress Hua Tiange, but he was directly killed in front of him. Hua Tiange and Heng Qianqiu are like demons who came to the world from the sky. Other warriors do not exist at the same level as them at all. In the face of these two attacks, they can not even escape in advance. Especially the speed of hengqianqiu. After understanding the fist, the speed of boxing is as fast as lightning and as fast as wind. Even many people just feel a breeze passing by their ears, and then the whole person is completely blown up by a fist. Those with stronger strength can still save one life, while those with weaker strength are killed on the spot. The Terran warrior loses a lot because of Heng Qianqiu''s rampage. The demon warrior can''t stand it either. Although Hua Tiange can''t catch up with Heng Qianqiu, his destructive power is even more terrible than Heng Qianqiu. Especially after mastering Wuxiang sword Sutra, all martial artists appeared in front of Hua Tiange, and what they saw was one flaw after another. Hua Tiange only needs to hit on these flaws, and the warrior of the demon family has no chance to survive. The same is true for Heng Qianqiu in front of him. Hua Tiange can see every defect in him, but he has no chance to get close to Heng Qianqiu. If it weren''t for what he saw with his own eyes, Hua Tiange even thought that he was still the peacock king a few days ago. He has only seen this speed in the peacock king. "Have you become the peacock Sutra?" Hua Tiange suddenly thought of it. The peacock king was killed by Bai Jianxing, but all his inheritance was not taken away by Bai Jianxing. These things will naturally fall into Heng Qianqiu''s hands. It is normal for him to practice peacock Sutra. After all, the peacock king is famous among the demon warriors for his speed. I just didn''t expect that Heng Qianqiu successfully practiced the peacock classic in such a short time. Although there is still a big gap compared with Rocco, it is also quite envious of others. No wonder Heng Qianqiu will be called the Holy Son of the demon family. With his strong talent, he really can afford this title. "It''s just a peacock Sutra. Have you been so surprised? It''s just some insect carving skills." Heng Qianqiu''s voice came from the front. "Heng Qianqiu, what exactly do you think you''ve been avoiding? How can you become a deserter now?" Hua Tiange said to him directly with the set of exciting methods of Heng Qianqiu. Heng Qianqiu seems to have become smarter. He not only has no response to such provocative words, but even directly ignores Hua Tiange''s words. Luo Ke, standing under the stone tablet in the distance, looked at all this and frowned slightly. As an outsider, he can more clearly see that Heng Qianqiu''s practice at the moment, although it seems that Heng Qianqiu is deliberately avoiding Hua Tiange''s attack, in fact, there are a lot of articles in it. Luo Ke clearly found Heng Qianqiu''s purpose at the moment in his sight. With Heng Qianqiu''s walking and the warrior who died in his palm, blood red thread pillars gathered into Heng Qianqiu''s hands like a stream, and then disappeared. "Well, what is this?" Luo Ke vaguely felt a little strange. Hengqianqiu''s practice was indeed some unimaginable. More importantly, he is absorbing the blood of those who have lost their martial arts. It seems that he wants to condense into something, or call something as a medium. In a word, that is definitely not in their favor. "We must stop him as soon as possible." Rocco frowned and thought. He understood why Heng Qianqiu gave up Hua Tiange directly and ignored his opponent after he met Hua Tiange. If it was normal, he would fight with Hua Tiange directly. But obviously he has a more important task now. Luo Ke was worried that the delay would change. He directly called the inspector to himself, asked him to take his place temporarily, and then rushed directly to the direction of Hua Tiange and Heng Qianqiu. Hengqianqiu''s speed is very fast, which has a terrible improvement than before. This can only be attributed to the peacock Sutra. Hua Tiange hasn''t practiced peacock Sutra. Naturally, he can''t compare with Heng Qianqiu in speed. Luo Ke can compare with him. "Brother Rocco? Why are you here?" As soon as Luo Ke appeared in front of Hua Tiange and Heng Qianqiu, the former immediately asked in surprise. According to the agreement with the beginning, Rocco should guard the stone tablet in front of the stone tablet now, and should not appear here. "I found that Heng Qianqiu seems to be collecting the blood and gas of the dead. I suspect he has another plot. It matters a lot, so he came to help." Luo Ke said truthfully. "Collect blood gas?" Hua Tiange frowned and glanced at those martial artists who fell to the ground and died without breath. Every warrior''s face turned pale. He was really sucked away. "Why did he absorb blood gas?" Hua Tiange became more and more confused. "No matter how you stop him first, at least block his plan." Rocco said quickly. Hua Tiange didn''t hesitate now. He immediately nodded and said, "his speed has become very fast. It''s hard for me to catch up. He can only rely on brother Rocco''s help." "No harm, this is my duty." Luo Ke nodded. Of course, he wouldn''t mind tracking Heng Qianqiu. In fact, this is what Rocco thought of after discovering Heng Qianqiu''s speed advantage. And he also found the reason why Heng Qianqiu deliberately angered Hua Tiange before. This guy is not only collecting the blood gas of the Terran warrior, but also collecting the blood gas of the demon warrior, and Hua Tiange directly acted as a fighter for thousands of years. But it is this discovery that makes Luo Ke more confused about the purpose of Heng Qianqiu''s trip. What on earth needs so much blood gas? Heng Qianqiu obviously also found Rocco''s trace, but he didn''t take it to heart. There is a more important thing waiting for him at the moment. Heng Qianqiu thought of this place and couldn''t help looking at the blood colored beads in his hands. Chapter 793 Just as Rocco was about to catch up with Heng Qianqiu, the latter suddenly turned and disappeared in front of them. "Not good." Luo Ke subconsciously shouted out. After a while, Hua Tiange chased him, looked at the direction of Heng Qianqiu''s departure that had disappeared and said, "what is this guy planning behind the scenes?" Luo Ke shook his head. In addition to knowing that Heng Qianqiu was collecting blood gas, he also didn''t know about it. There are many things that can be used to blood gas in Rocco''s memory. He can''t determine the specific direction in a short time. "These demon warriors have completely become the tools of Heng Qianqiu. I didn''t expect that he could be so cruel to throw so many demon warriors out as sacrifices." Luo Ke said with emotion. Heng Qianqiu''s practice did not consider the situation of other demon warriors at all. On the contrary, in his opinion, the more demon warriors died, it was more beneficial to his follow-up plan. This behavior was to sacrifice all demon warriors, not only demon warriors, but also human warriors. "The more so, the more serious the matter becomes. We must find Heng Qianqiu as soon as possible and find out what he wants to do, otherwise something unexpected will affect our follow-up actions." Luo Ke directly suggested. Hua Tiange naturally supports Luo Ke''s suggestion, but at present, Heng Qianqiu disappeared directly in front of them with the help of demon family fighters. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find Heng Qianqiu. "Now there is Bai Jianxing leading other warriors to fight against the demon warriors. We don''t need to worry too much. We can put all our energy into the things about Heng Qianqiu." Hua Tiange nodded. "We can track his breath in the past." Rocco narrowed his eyes and searched in the air. His tracking skills have long been promoted to the top level. At this time, he didn''t expect to be used again. No matter how fast Heng Qianqiu''s speed is, it is still limited by the rules of God''s space, so he will leave traces on the passing ground, and this is the way Luo Ke finds his whereabouts. "Yes!" After they pursued a distance, Rocco suddenly stood up straight, pointed to a place close to the right and said, "we have found him, right there." Although he said so, Rocco didn''t catch up immediately. There was an uneasy mood in the air, as if something terrible was waking up in the direction he guided. Hua Tiange also felt this frightening breath. Even with his current cultivation, he felt a sense of harmful fear in his heart when facing this breath. This made him more worried that Heng Qianqiu''s actions would affect the future of God space. "We must find and stop Heng Qianqiu as soon as possible!" Hua Tiange reminded. But he doesn''t have to remind Luo Ke. I don''t know what Heng Qianqiu is doing and what the collected blood gas does. At present, we can only harden our heads and continue to move in the direction Rocco found. A long distance has passed since they left the center of the battle, and the sound of fighting and killing still comes from behind. Until their ears completely lost the voice of the two martial artists, they finally saw Heng Qianqiu''s figure in a low canyon. It''s just amazing that at the moment, it''s very horizontal. Qianqiu is completely shrouded by a blood breath. This blood breath breaks through the suppression of the god space and comes to this space, but they can clearly see that this blood gas and the whole god space have a sense of tear and disharmony, as if it is possible to exclude this blood gas at any time. Heng Qianqiu just knelt down on the ground and supported himself with his hands. Although he didn''t look back, he also knew that Rocco and Hua Tiange came after him. "You finally came. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Heng Qianqiu''s voice became hoarse, and his throat was purring. "Heng Qianqiu, are you sacrificing?" Hua Tiange was well-informed and immediately saw Heng Qianqiu''s move. But to his shock, Heng Qianqiu even sacrificed himself. "You killed the peacock king, and the whole celestial space will be buried with him, not to mention me?" Heng Qianqiu''s voice floated coldly, as if he was no longer the original Heng Qianqiu in his body, but replaced by another soul. "Peacock king?" Hua Tiange and Luo Ke looked at each other and felt a little unclear. It is reasonable to say that the peacock king is just a demon family with slightly good strength. Heng Qianqiu will only avenge the peacock king at most. There is no need to sacrifice himself, unless it is not as simple as they think. Luo Ke inexplicably thought of Qilin Tianjun and his children, and had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the current situation. "The peacock king is the descendant of the peacock king. When you kill the peacock king, your result will be doomed." Heng Qianqiu said as if there were no one else, "and this is the price you pay for it." Suddenly, Heng Qianqiu stood up from the ground. He quickly turned to face Rocco and Hua Tiange, holding a strange thing in his hand. Until he pulled it apart, Luo Ke confirmed that what Heng Qianqiu held in his hand was only a scroll of pictures. But Heng Qianqiu said loudly holding the picture: "Rocco, Hua Tiange, Bai Jianxing, cut!" There were only a few short words on the scroll, but there was an inviolable effect from Heng Qianqiu''s voice, as if it was a heavenly constitution. When Heng Qianqiu read it through, it was doomed to their results. Then I saw that Heng Qianqiu rolled up the painting without restraint. "This is the judgment of the emperor of heaven on the three of you, and I will execute his resolution instead of the emperor of heaven." Heng Qianqiu looked at Hua Tiange and Luo Ke with blood red eyes. There was no look in his eyes. But his powerful breath made everyone shudder. "It seems that he has been possessed by something." Rocco frowned and said. As for the decree issued by the heavenly king, he didn''t pay attention at all. Compared with that decree, the current hengqianqiu is more troublesome. Both Rocco and Hua Tiange are obviously people who have been used to the big scene. Naturally, they will not lose their opinions because of this change. When Heng Qianqiu faced them, they already had a tacit understanding about the next action. When Heng Qianqiu was about to start with them, Rocco and Hua Tiange had separated from each other and passed to him from the left and right sides. "Let''s see how powerful our sacrifice is!" The two raised their hands and punched, and rushed to the left and right temple seats of Heng Qianqiu. "Strong? This is just the beginning. I want to let the blood tide sweep through the god space!" Heng Qianqiu sneered. Chapter 794 Heng Qianqiu sacrificed himself. This was something that Rocco and Hua Tiange never thought of. Even if a heavenly king wants to come to this god space, there is no need to sacrifice a son. This price is too heavy. Looking at the current situation of Heng Qianqiu, there is no trend of heavenly king coming in his body. But after the sacrifice of hengqianqiu, the blood seemed to live and change all kinds of shapes in the air. Wherever this blood passes, everything seems to be robbed of its vitality in an instant, and all flowers, plants and trees wither. This is not psychic power, but another special material. Luo He has never seen this kind of thing. He looks at Xiang huatiange and seems to want to get an answer from Hua Tiange. But even Hua Tiange, who had the deepest contact with Heng Qianqiu, didn''t know what was happening to him, especially the bloody fog. "The blood mist is strange. Brother Rocco, be careful not to be touched by the blood mist." The corrosivity of the blood mist was beyond their imagination, and it did not seem to be limited by any law in this celestial space. Hua Tiange had never touched anything similar before, so he was not sure what effect the blood mist had. He could only remind Rocco to keep a distance from the blood mist. Without exploring the effect of this blood mist, keeping a certain distance is the only thing they can do. But Heng Qianqiu obviously does not intend to give them this opportunity. After summoning the blood mist, Heng Qianqiu immediately rushed to Hua Tiange and Rocco. His speed was not only very fast, but also integrated with the blood mist when he flew into the air. Hua Tiange and Rocco are neither fighting nor not fighting. Finally, they can only choose to step back. "Boo, boo." The bloody fog is like growing countless tentacles, exploring in all directions and including everything that can be swallowed into the bloody fog. This panic and blood disaster is like forcing Rocco and Hua Tiange to retreat without any ability to resist. However, this is only the beginning. With the spread of blood fog, the whole sky seems to be covered. As you can see, it is full of blood red fog. Such a strange thing makes Rocco and Hua Tiange a headache. Moreover, this bloody weapon has no tendency to stop, as if it is going to occupy the whole god space. When they withdrew for tens of miles, the spread speed of the bloody fog seemed to decrease a little. But they looked behind them, but they had no way to retreat. Then there is the place where the two races fight. If it is eroded by the bloody fog, I''m afraid all the warriors of his human race will die from the corrosion of the bloody fog. Although there was a demon warrior behind them, Heng Qianqiu had no intention of the stopping. Rocco and Hua Tiange looked at each other and immediately gave up the idea of continuing to retreat. Now there is only one way in front of them to stop the spread of this bloody fog. "Only using psionic power can stop this blood mist..." Hua Tiange punched into the air, and the fist wind swept away, like a sharp blade opening the blood mist. However, this blow failed to leave any trace on the blood mist. It didn''t even stop the spread of blood mist. "But in the god space, the spiritual power is suppressed by the law, and we can''t break through the God''s law at all." After listening to Hua Tiange''s words, Luo Ke shook his head helplessly and said. If I could use psychic power, I would have tried to use psychic power to push back these fog. But the reality is that they can''t use psychic power in the divine space. This bloody fog obviously does not belong to a kind of spiritual power. It is not within the limits of the laws of God space. "I have a way." After a long stalemate, Rocco suddenly had a flash of inspiration. Hua Tiange immediately looked at him and asked, "brother Rocco, what can I do?" Luo Ke smiled faintly: "since the blood mist is not limited by the law, we will deal with him with the things in the law. Lead the blood mist to the front of the stone tablet, where there is the prohibition of the inheritance temple. No matter how strong these blood mist are, it is impossible to break through the prohibition of the inheritance temple." Hua Tiange listened to Rocco''s words and didn''t hurry to answer, but bowed his head for a moment of meditation. "This is really a way, just..." He looked at the two warring warriors behind him, "how do we transfer these Terran warriors?" "Let them move the front back. I believe it''s not difficult for them," Rocco said. It is indeed a way to take the initiative to move the front out, but it will inevitably affect the specific combat process. It is even very likely to lead to a sudden decline in the battle situation of the original advantage. Luo could see that Hua Tiange was still hesitant and didn''t dare to decide, so he looked at the bloody fog in front of him. "If you don''t decide, the blood mist will break through the final blockade. At that time, both demon and human warriors can only be corroded by the blood mist." "Up to now, there is only one way." Hua Tiange sighed helplessly. Even if they might lose some Terrans, they must retreat immediately. This bloody fog does not distinguish us from the enemy. As long as it touches something, nothing can survive. This is the only way to save more lives. "Please also ask brother Luo Ke to inform younger martial brother Bai. Be sure to let him back immediately." Two people acting separately can not only save time, but also help some warriors retreat at the same time. As for the demon warrior side, because it has not been found that Heng Qianqiu has turned into blood fog for the time being, and even the threat of blood fog has not been found. I''m afraid that nearly half of the warriors will be lost after this round of battle. However, he was also thoughtful and keen. When he found that the Terran began to retreat, he quickly followed up. But most of the demon warriors who had not yet had time to retreat were swallowed up by the fog at the first sight when they found the blood fog. The more warriors engulfed by the blood fog, the faster the fog spread, and even the concentration of the fog changed. No one knew where the bloody fog came from. When the fog filled their heads, these demon warriors shouted bitterly one after another. The whole battlefield was a plate of sand. No one was interested in fighting, but hurried. All kinds of shouts came and went, but the sound was soon swallowed up by the fog. Luo Ke also found Bai Jianxing at the same time. Before giving him a detailed explanation, the bloody fog had spread. Without Luo Ke''s additional explanation, Bai Jianxing directly led the Terran warriors to retreat back quickly. This also greatly saves Luo Ke''s persuasion time. At this time, the martial arts of the two ethnic groups seem to give up their previous stereotypes. Everyone''s goal is to flee quickly, regardless of whether they are demon martial arts or human martial arts. "You can''t run away!" Chapter 795 A familiar sound came from the bloody fog. Rocco almost subconsciously looked back at the blood mist. At this time, the blood fog, which was originally very dark, turned into a scarlet thing that could drip water. It was as if the blood mist was growing by itself. At the same time, Heng Qianqiu''s voice suddenly came out of the bloody fog. What he didn''t expect was that Heng Qianqiu was still alive. But his current state doesn''t seem to be really alive. The voice reached Rocco''s ears, full of blindness and stupidity. Just listening to this sound is enough to distort the mind and immediately lose all consciousness. However, those who really suffer are those demon warriors who don''t escape in time. They were directly under the bloody fog and were most affected by the sound. "Heng Qianqiu, a madman, has completely integrated with this bloody fog." The voice of Bai Jianxing came from behind. "I''m afraid Heng Qianqiu is not crazy, but he has to do it." Luo Ke narrowed his eyes, looked at the blood fog in front, and retreated with Bai Jianxing and others. Heng Qianqiu was ordered to come to the god space in order to conquer this god space and expel all Terran warriors, but now their purpose has obviously failed. And they lost a heavenly king. As the leader of this mission, Heng Qianqiu will not feel good if he leaves the space of God in this way. And according to his previous statement, it is not difficult to find that the peacock king came from a deep background. The white sword star killed the peacock king, which is like the last straw to overwhelm the camel. Heng Qianqiu had to sacrifice himself, otherwise he didn''t need this kind of attack without any difference. If all the demon warriors died in his hands, even if Heng Qianqiu finally got the control of the temple, he could not successfully refine the temple. There is only one reason why it can be explained. That is, he didn''t consider letting the demon master the inheritance temple at all. The purpose of hengqianqiu is to kill all the warriors in the god space, whether human or demon. "I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it. This bloody fog doesn''t distinguish us from the enemy. Everything he touches will be melted." Rocco shook his head and said, "the demon warrior has occupied most of the space of the gods. It''s really unexpected to take this countermeasure just for such a place." "The premise of being cruel to the enemy is to be more cruel to yourself. It seems that you don''t have much contact with the demon clan, otherwise you should understand their way of doing things." Bai Jianxing laughed. "But it''s really a loss to Heng Qianqiu, otherwise we don''t know how many Warriors we have to lose to expel so many demon clan warriors." "But the blood mist is getting bigger and bigger. How can we be sure that we won''t be affected by it in the end?" Bai Jianxing said with a sad face. Although they retreat in time and can avoid the blood fog, as long as the fog continues to diffuse, it will eventually fill the whole god space, and everyone can avoid it at that time. "By inheriting the prohibition outside the temple," Rocco said, "this blood fog is not within the space rules of the gods, so it can not be suppressed. If you use the prohibition outside the temple, you may be able to suppress this blood fog." "What if it fails?" Asked Bai Jianxing. "If you fail, you can only leave the space of God or wait for death here," Rocco said blandly. "I thought Heng Qianqiu was crazy, but I didn''t expect you to be crazy," Bai Jianxing said with emotion, "but now there''s only one way." Luo Ke and Bai Jianxing soon joined Hua Tiange and others. Unfortunately, many of the martial artists on Hua Tiange didn''t have time to retreat because they couldn''t stand the blood. But compared with the loss of demon warriors, everything is within their acceptable range. At this time, the bloody fog had spread to the front of the stone tablet and the temple about ten miles. It is strange that the blood fog has shifted beyond the distance of ten miles, which seems to be deliberately avoiding the inheritance temple and stone tablet. "Poop." A little blood mist crossed the distance of ten miles, immediately like boiling water thrown into hot oil, and then gradually wiped out by a powerful force. The roar of hengqianqiu tearing his heart and lungs also came out of the bloody fog. "Hua Tiange, if you have the ability to fight, can you only hide behind the stone tablet?" Above the bloody fog, a figure of hengqianqiu was suddenly condensed by the blood. As soon as he opened his mouth, the blood gushed out of his mouth. Hua Tiange did not pay attention to the words condensed by the blood mist. He turned to look at Rocco and said happily, "it seems that the prohibition outside the temple really has an inhibitory effect on the bloody fog." "It''s not enough to have an inhibitory effect. We need to completely eliminate this bloody fog with the help of the temple." Rocco shook his head and said, "this is our only chance." If the bloody fog is allowed to diffuse in the god space, no one can enter the god space in the end. Rocco naturally doesn''t want to see this happen. After all, this is the only god space that Terran warriors can have a chance to get. The demon warrior already has enough god space. Even if he doesn''t get this place, it won''t have any impact. But they will never want to see this Terran warrior get this god space. The purpose of Heng Qianqiu is not to seize the control of the temple, but to completely wipe out the Terran warriors in the whole god space. Although from the situation just now, the prohibition outside the temple can actively affect the blood fog ten miles away, it seems that this distance has no effective inhibitory effect. Heng Qianqiu only needs to linger outside this safe range, and the Terran warrior has no way to take him. As long as it continues, the ultimate victory will be hengqianqiu. "I don''t know what weakness this guy has. If we can find a way to deal with him, maybe we can only rely on the prohibition of this temple." Hua Tiange said helplessly. Now they can temporarily resist the devouring of blood mist by relying on the temple and stone tablets. But as long as this bloody fog is allowed to diffuse, it will eventually occupy all places except the temple and the stone tablet. At that time, their movement will be most limited, and they can only be trapped alive in this space. People outside can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out. Hengqianqiu''s goal is naturally achieved. And judging from the expansion speed of this bloody fog, it only takes a few months at most to occupy the surrounding space. This kind of thing does not need Luo Ke to explain. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing can basically think of it. But in addition to the prohibition of the temple, they really can''t think of any other way to stop the expansion of hengqianqiu. Rocco has also been lowering his head and frowning, thinking about ways to solve the current dilemma. Chapter 796 Heng Qianqiu appeared in every corner of the bloody fog. He frantically roared and provoked in the direction of Hua Tiange and Rocco, trying to provoke Hua Tiange and others. But everyone seemed to be completely isolated from Heng Qianqiu''s voice. No matter how he talked, no one stood up and responded. Luo Ke and his three men bowed their heads and thought hard about the way to break the game. The threat of this bloody fog will grow with the growth of time. They must come up with solutions in the shortest time. Heng Qianqiu seems to know what they think, but he is full of confidence in the secret method given by the king that day. If the means of the heavenly king were so easy, it would be cracked by several warriors in yaori territory, and there would be no need for the existence of the emperor that day. This is not only a gap in strength, but also a gap in insight. They want to solve the current dilemma unless they have a broader range of knowledge than the emperor. But Heng Qianqiu doesn''t think Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing have such accumulation. They don''t even know who the secret method they cultivate comes from, let alone the origin of the secret method. Rocco naturally knew that with the strength of the three of them, he could not solve the current dilemma, so he placed all his hopes on the Xueba system. But so far, the Xueba system has not jumped out of any tips for collecting skill methods. This once made Luo Ke doubt whether Heng Qianqiu used a skill. But at present, he has no way except Xueba system, so he can only wait patiently. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing tried several methods, but they could not break the blockade of the bloody fog. They can only defend within the influence of temple prohibition. Now there are no warriors of other races in the whole god space except the Terran readers. Originally, a large number of demon warriors basically died and fled. As for those fierce beasts, few survived under the influence of this blood fog. However, limited by the scope of the blood fog, it has not affected the whole god space so far, so it is impossible to destroy all the killers in a short time. Later, Rocco simply gave up waiting for the solution given by Xueba system, and went directly to the place where blood fog and temple prohibition were close to each other. He had an idea in his mind to try, but he was not sure whether he could succeed. Heng Qianqiu saw Luo Ke approaching the bloody fog and immediately bent over to look at him. "Give up resistance. The prohibition of the temple can only protect you for a period of time." The voice of Heng Qianqiu came from high above, as Rocco heard before, full of the power of bewitching and distorting people''s mind. Rocco just did not hear at all and came to the boundary where the two forces intertwined. His heart moved, and a small clock the size of a fist appeared in his hand. "Donghuang bell!" Rocco plans to use the east palace to absorb the blood mist. This is the only way he can think of so far. And it''s also the way Rocco thinks it can pass. He doesn''t need to drive the Donghuang clock, so he doesn''t need the spiritual power in his body. He just needs to put the Donghuang clock into the blood fog. If the Donghuang clock can absorb the blood fog, the current dilemma can be solved. If the Donghuang clock can''t absorb the blood fog, he can immediately take the Donghuang clock back into his body. This is also because the distance between the blood fog and the prohibition of the temple is not far. If Heng Qianqiu pulls the distance apart, Rocco''s method will be broken without attack. Heng Qianqiu saw Luo Ke take out a small clock and was going to ridicule him, but his heart was shocked. He felt a threat from the small clock. However, before he had more reactions, Rocco had thrown the Eastern imperial bell directly into the blood fog. Then an amazing scene happened in front of everyone. The Eastern imperial bell flew into the blood mist without any spiritual stimulation, and then the whole blood mist seemed to be stirred up by a huge wooden stick, condensing a huge blood vortex around the Eastern imperial bell. All the blood mist was attracted by the blood vortex and poured into the Donghuang bell crazily. "Yes!" Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing, who had been watching Rocco''s actions in the distance, both showed surprise when their eyes lit up. The spared Terran fighters also shouted one after another. "Yes!" "The blood mist is broken!" Rocco himself was also secretly happy. Although he had guessed that the Donghuang bell might have an impact on the blood mist, he did not expect that the effect of the Donghuang bell would be so significant that he directly inhaled the blood mist into the clock without any obstacles. Although the current situation exceeded Rocco''s expectations, it is definitely developing in a good direction. Now it''s hengqianqiu''s turn to panic. "What treasure is this!" "You''re killing yourself! Take this thing back and I can spare your life!" Heng Qianqiu almost lost his intelligence and shouted. He is almost integrated with the blood mist. Absorbing the blood mist in the hive is equivalent to absorbing his power. The blood mist is fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the power of hengqianqiu is also rapidly disappearing like the tide at low tide. He could do nothing but roar and shout. Later, Heng Qianqiu almost mobilized all his strength to collide with the forbidden space. However, the more he collided, the faster the blood fog was swallowed, and even more blood fog melted when he collided with the forbidden space. This is almost a way of self suicide, but in addition to this method, Heng Qianqiu can''t think of any other way to stop the Donghuang clock from absorbing the blood mist. He also tried to fly the Donghuang clock directly, but the blood mist could not touch the Donghuang clock at all, and was absorbed into the Donghuang clock in an instant. After several attempts, Heng Qianqiu had to start to retreat. He directly separated the bloody fog involved by the Eastern imperial bell, and escaped the traction of the Eastern imperial bell in a way of gecko''s broken tail. However, the huge blood color vortex has swallowed up most of his power. After absorbing so much blood color fog, the whole clock body presents a glittering and translucent state. At this time, the blood fog condensed by Heng Qianqiu became dim, but the Eastern Emperor clock seemed to drop water. Luo can see that Heng Qianqiu, a strong man with broken wrists, escaped from the scope of the blood vortex. He immediately thought and directly took back the Donghuang clock. When the Donghuang clock fell into his hand, a glittering and translucent blood colored bead fell from the Donghuang clock like rain and fell into his hand. "This is..." Luo Ke did not expect that the Eastern imperial bell would drop such a blood colored ball. He held the ball in his hand and looked at it carefully for a while. Without any discovery, he put it into the storage space. Chapter 797 "Brother Rocco, is that the Donghuang bell you harvested a few days ago?" Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing rushed to Rocco and looked at the Donghuang clock in his hand, showing surprised expressions one after another. No one thought that donghuangzhong saved their lives at this time. And as long as the Donghuang bell is in hand, they can deal with Heng Qianqiu without any pressure. Now all the demon warriors have either died under the bloody fog or fled the god space because of Heng Qianqiu. Except Heng Qianqiu, no opponent can prevent them from taking control of the god space. The only one who can influence them is the Terran warrior recognized by the temple. But as long as they can ensure that the god space is under their control, they can get the god space sooner or later. "I can''t see that this little clock still has this ability." Bai Jianxing also said in surprise. Luo Ke smiled faintly: "it''s just that the Donghuang bell just suppresses the blood mist in terms of attributes. In other cases, even the Donghuang bell may not be useful. Having said that, the Eastern imperial bell did save their lives, which is enough. "Now hengqianqiu can''t pose a threat to us. This celestial space already belongs to our Terran. Next, we just need to recover those who escaped from the demon family." Maybe it''s because he pushed back Heng Qianqiu. Hua Tiange is really in a good mood at the moment. "Although Heng Qianqiu has been forced back temporarily, he is not allowed to have other means. We should immediately search Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts and try to wipe him out completely," Rocco reminded. Now we just let Heng Qianqiu escape, not really kill him. It''s like burying a mine that will detonate at any time. Although it''s good news to repel Heng Qianqiu, we must not relax. "Of course, I''ll let others search Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts. As soon as I find any clues, I believe brother Rocco''s eastern bell can kill Heng Qianqiu immediately." Luo Ke nodded and then said, "at present, the whereabouts of Heng Qianqiu has not been determined. It''s best not to let the warriors of the Terran leave this forbidden space. Just send some powerful warriors to investigate the whereabouts of Heng Qianqiu." The investigation of Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts naturally does not need Luo Ke''s personal efforts. He forced Heng Qianqiu back by relying on the Eastern Emperor''s bell. It was a great credit to all Terrans. Naturally, it was impossible for Luo Ke to search the traces of Heng Qianqiu. So Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing were completely responsible for other things. Rocco returned to the camp around the temple. After confirming that there was no one left or right, Rocco took out the bloody bead. As soon as the blood colored bead fell on his hand, a cold feeling immediately came out. Rocco raised his hand high and looked at the blood colored beads carefully. Except for the cold breath, this blood colored bead has no other abnormalities. The whole bead looks crystal clear. Rocco put the blood bead in front of him and squinted into the bead. Suddenly, seventeen or eight Rocco''s eyes appeared on various sections inside the beads. The ball is not as simple as it looks. The trouble is that Rocco doesn''t know what to do with this blood bead. It is something condensed by the blood mist. Luo Ke does not dare to use the bead rashly. Although he can be sure that the energy contained in the bead is quite huge, and it is even possible to directly improve the cultivation accomplishments that have not been loosened for a long time, Luo Ke does not know what changes and effects will be brought after using the blood bead. In line with the idea of insurance, Rocco gave up his plan to swallow the blood bead directly. On the other hand, Rocco now hopes to find the whereabouts of Heng Qianqiu as soon as possible and try to condense a new blood bead again with the Eastern imperial bell. Maybe there will be new discoveries. However, things have never been what people want. Heng Qianqiu has never appeared since he broke his arm to survive. Even if the warrior of the Terran searched dozens of miles, he could not find the whereabouts of Heng Qianqiu, or even any trace related to the bloody fog. However, this also enables Rocco and his team to relax temporarily, at least not to worry about being suddenly attacked by Heng Qianqiu. Moreover, the whereabouts of Heng Qianqiu were not found in these decades, and Hua Tiange and others began to continue to try to sense the inheritance of the temple. But now there is no demon warrior. If you want to get points and climb the ranking of the stone tablet, you have to hunt fierce beasts. Otherwise, they can only fight each other within the human warrior. But another good news is that many demon warriors originally arranged on the stone tablet have also fallen due to the indiscriminate attack of hengqianqiu. These empty places are naturally topped by the lower ranking human warriors. At present, the number of Terran warriors is small. They only need to hunt the fierce animals around them, and they can easily climb the ranking of stone tablets. Moreover, under the intentional control of Hua Tiange and others, each Terran warrior has the opportunity to climb the stone tablet ranking and sense the inheritance of the temple. This is also because no one can get the recognition of the temple inheritance before them, so they have to expand the scope of screening. What Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing don''t understand is that Luo Ke has been in his camp since he solved the crisis of hengqianqiu. If it weren''t for being sure that Rocco was not in danger, they would have rushed into Rocco''s camp to see what happened. And Rocco didn''t feel the inheritance of the temple from beginning to end. If any of the remaining warriors have the most chance to be recognized by the temple, it must be Rocco. However, now Rocco seems to be in a closed state, and Hua Tiange can only wait for Rocco to try. ¡­¡­ Luo Ke, who was preparing to rest, suddenly found that the blood colored ball in his hand was sending a spiritual force to his body. Although this process was quite secret, he was keenly aware of it. Luo Ke intended to disconnect the blood colored beads from his Dantian, but he soon found that this spiritual power did no harm to his Dantian. Even the spiritual power in his body was instilled by this power and gradually had a sense of recovery. This feeling is like breaking through the suppression of God''s space law. Although the power flowing out of the blood beads was quite small, when it was really injected into Rocco, it seemed to become a vast ocean, and almost turned Rocco''s Dantian into earth shaking in an instant. Especially the stars in his body are shaky under the scouring of the ocean. After his Dantian became familiar with this power, Rocco gradually found that some unexpected changes were taking place in the stars in his body. meanwhile. The star pulling technique on the Xueba system interface is also quietly changing. Chapter 798 Rocco could not imagine that his star pulling skill would change under such circumstances. And the transformation of the stars in the Dantian completely exceeded his expectations. Although it is still uncertain what the origin and function of this blood bead are, from the current situation, it is only good but not bad for Rocco. Even if we can''t determine the quality of this water drop for the time being, the star pulling technique and the star transformation in Dantian have already happened. Rocco can only wait quietly for the specific change results. The deduction progress of star pulling on Xueba system has been greatly improved, directly reaching 50%, but the most important thing is not the deduction progress, but the word variation has been suddenly added behind the name of star pulling. Usually, anything mutated will bring unexpected results, but although the deduction of star pulling has been improved and reached half the progress, the complete star pulling still takes a long time to complete. At present, Rocco can''t determine whether the mutated star pulling technique is good or bad. However, the nine stars in the elixir field in his body were covered with a bloody circle because of the invasion of the energy of blood beads. Under the blessing of the bloody aperture, the spiritual power originally sealed by the God''s space law in Roco Dantian actually produced a trace of looseness, as if there were signs of taking off the seal. The power in the blood beads seems to have the effect of resisting the law of God, but because Luo can absorb too little blood bead power, the number of soul power in the body that can be pried is also quite rare. According to the comparison between the blood bead energy he absorbs and the whole blood bead, Rocco believes that when he completely absorbs the power of the whole blood bead, he can completely break away from the suppression of the law of the God. At that time, maybe he will become the only warrior who can mobilize his spiritual power in this god space. Once he can mobilize his spiritual power, if he meets Heng Qianqiu again, Luo can be confident to completely erase Heng Qianqiu. Luo Ke now gets so many benefits from blood beads that he naturally looks forward to the emergence of Heng Qianqiu. After all, the Eastern imperial bell can directly absorb those blood mist and convert the blood mist into blood beads. But it''s a pity that Heng Qianqiu seems to have completely evaporated after he ran away, which indirectly led to the direct failure of Luo Ke''s idea of continuing to absorb the blood mist. He even thought that if he absorbed all the blood fog condensed by Heng Qianqiu, could his strength directly break through to the next level? But this kind of thing has never happened, and no one can guarantee it. Rocco is eager to try, but hengqianqiu can''t give him this opportunity. Rocco also has his own speculation about the formation of blood beads. Those blood mist should be transformed from those warriors after absorbing the human warrior and the demon warrior for thousands of years, and the blood beads are transformed from these blood mist. In essence, the blood round beads turned from the blood mist are also because of the absorbed warriors. However, Rocco''s acceptance of these blood beads is stronger than his acceptance of blood mist. This kind of thing that can quickly help the martial arts to improve their strength, I''m afraid that once condensed by the hands of the human race, it will immediately become a favorite for the martial arts to cultivate. However, because of the particularity of these blood mist Qi, it is doomed that these things cannot enter mass production. At least from the current situation, only the Eastern imperial bell in Rocco''s hand can condense these blood mist. The blood mist itself can not be directly absorbed. It is still a fatal threat to the martial arts. Only the blood beads condensed by the Eastern imperial bell can be directly refined. The energy of the blood bead can only be absorbed slowly by Rocco. I don''t know how long this process will last. He even began to worry that he would cause some unnecessary trouble if he practiced in the camp for too long. After all, even Rocco himself can''t determine how long the cultivation will last. The energy consumed by the bloody bead so far hasn''t even reduced the whole bead by a little. It''s like grabbing a handful of dust from a huge mountain without any impact at all. If you practice at this speed, I''m afraid it''s impossible to absorb the energy of blood beads in a few months. "A few months..." Luo Ke couldn''t help worrying about the hall masters of Ziwei mountain. Counting the time, it has been at least more than a month since he entered the Holy Land channel. So far, no news has been sent back. I''m afraid it will cause their worry and doubt. Without the three light holy vessels, they can''t cross the holy way and enter the Heavenly God star. During this period of time, I can''t return to the original world from the channel. The long-term disappearance will certainly worry the people of Ziwei mountain and wuzhe alliance. Luo Ke also wanted to directly refine the blood bead in one breath, but although the blood bead looked only the size of his thumb, its internal energy was immeasurable. It was not so much Luo Ke refining the blood bead as it was actively integrating with his Dantian. However, even so, the whole process is quite slow. And in the foreseeable whole process, Rocco can''t play any active role. He can only passively accept the energy sent by the blood colored ball. Fortunately, the foreign enemies have been eliminated now. In addition to Heng Qianqiu, other demon warriors can no longer pose any threat to the Terran. Luo Ke can rest assured to practice in isolation. At the same time, Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing turned around Rocco''s camp and chose to leave after they found nothing. Although Rocco has not appeared for several days, they believe that there should be no problems with Rocco''s strength in cultivation. At present, their most important goal is to search the whereabouts of Heng Qianqiu, let the human warrior feel the inheritance of the temple, search everywhere for the whereabouts of the escaped demon warrior, and expel the demon warrior out of this god space as much as possible, just in case. Hua Tiange has tried induction several times, but he has not been recognized by the temple. He has given up the idea of becoming the Lord of God space. Bai Jianxing has also won many points by hunting fierce animals. He has successfully entered the stone tablet ranking list. Now he also needs to enter the temple for induction and inheritance. Hua Tiange has high expectations for Bai Jianxing. If even he can''t get the recognition around him, I''m afraid only Luo Ke has this opportunity to become the Lord of God space. Whether looking for Heng Qianqiu, looking for the whereabouts of the demon warrior, or sensing the recognition of the temple inheritance, it is obviously not something that can be completed in a short time. After Bai Jianxing entered the temple, Hua Tiange took a group of Terran warriors and began to sweep away the remaining warriors of the demon family. Most Terran warriors were left to guard the temple and camp. Soon after Hua Tiange left with the Terran warriors, a red cloud strangely floated in the sky and went with them. Chapter 799 Hua Tiange didn''t notice that there was a red cloud behind him. This time, less than 15 Terran warriors followed him. Because he didn''t find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts, Heng Qianqiu might appear everywhere, which made everyone very cautious. Perhaps aware of the depression brought by this atmosphere, Hua Tiange took the initiative to talk to the martial artists around him. Although this helps to ease the pressure between them, they have never found anything, which also makes them a little flustered. If you want to find the warrior of the demon family, you must leave the sanctuary of the temple. Once you leave the sanctuary of the temple, you may face hengqianqiu attack. Everyone has seen the strength of Heng Qianqiu after he became a sea of blood. Except for the prohibition brought by the temple, nothing can stop his attack. Even if the people who acted with them this time were Hua Tiange and the warrior who ranked first in the stone tablet, everyone was still worried. "It''s a happy thing that we won the battle with the demon clan this time. Why are everyone so nervous? Are you afraid that Heng Qianqiu will attack again? Hua Tiange smiled intentionally or unintentionally. A martial artist beside him smiled awkwardly: "elder martial brother Hua also knows that Heng Qianqiu is still alive, his strength is very strong, and his cultivation skills are very strange. If he wants to leave the sanctuary of the temple this time, it is uncertain whether Heng Qianqiu will suddenly appear." Hua Tiange naturally thought of this, but he didn''t think that Heng Qianqiu had the ability to threaten so many of them after being seriously injured by Rocco. Even if Heng Qianqiu appeared again, he was confident that he could fight Heng Qianqiu. And now it''s clear that I''m afraid I''m busy recovering my injury and don''t dare to appear in front of them. On the other hand, although the scope of their search this time needs to leave the sanctuary of the temple, it is not far from the sanctuary of the temple. It is only about less than three or five miles away. Even if they really find traces of hengqianqiu, they can return to the sanctuary of the temple in time. So these people''s worries are obviously groundless. "Don''t worry, as long as there is Luo Ke, Heng Qianqiu will never dare to appear." According to Hua Tiange''s understanding of Heng Qianqiu, he belongs to the kind of person who won''t dare to make the same mistake again after a lesson. Last time, he was severely taught by Rocco''s Donghuang Zhong. If he didn''t escape in time, he was afraid that he would have been killed on the spot. Under such circumstances, Heng Qianqiu would never choose to go out rashly. After all, he didn''t know whether Rocco was ambushing in the dark or in the camp. Under such uncertain circumstances, Heng Qianqiu generally only chooses relatively conservative actions. Of course, this is just a guess of Hua Tiange. Maybe Heng Qianqiu suddenly changed his temper and was willing to take risks to deal with them, but if this happened, they could withdraw to the temple in time. Therefore, the risk of this operation can be said to be quite low. Hua Tiange even thinks that they are more likely to encounter the remaining demon warrior than Heng Qianqiu. But Hua Tiange also knows that although he thinks so, it doesn''t mean that others think so, so it''s normal for others to worry. As for how much they can listen to what they just said, they can''t decide by themselves. Sure enough, after what I said just now, most of the martial artists can keep relatively calm, and a small number of martial artists are still worried. There is some tension between their actions. Until they left the temple for three miles, a warrior finally found the red cloud behind them. The warrior just wanted to observe the situation behind them, but when he turned and looked up, he caught a glimpse of the red cloud. What''s more strange is that with their advance, the red cloud has been following them. "Red... Red cloud!" The martial artist shouted out in surprise after discovering the red cloud. Hua Tiange''s men turned and looked at the shouting man in an instant, and followed his eyes to the sky. "Red cloud again!" As soon as they saw the red cloud, they immediately thought of the vast sea of blood that Heng Qianqiu had changed before. Everyone''s expression immediately became highly nervous, as if they saw Heng Qianqiu in front of them. Hua Tiange was also worried at the beginning, but he carefully observed the red cloud and initially found that it was essentially different from the blood sea evolved by Heng Qianqiu. It can even be said that these are two different things. The red cloud did not give him the feeling of depression and madness caused by the previous blood fog. On the contrary, the red cloud made him feel more comfortable and relaxed. It seemed that a powerful Terran warrior attached importance to them all the time. "This should not be something that has changed over the years." Hua Tiange said secretly in his heart, but he also saw the red cloud for the first time and didn''t dare to make a decision rashly. "Elder martial brother Hua, we won''t encounter hengqianqiu again." Other Terran warriors looked at huatiange one after another. Hua Tiange is the most powerful and knowledgeable person among them. In this case, we can only look forward to Hua Tiange''s explanation. Hua Tian Gordon hesitated and didn''t know how to answer. On the one hand, the red cloud didn''t make him feel as he did before Heng Qianqiu, but on the other hand, except Heng Qianqiu, no one else among their Terran warriors seems to have such ability. This is God''s space, and everyone''s spiritual power will be suppressed. If this red cloud is changed by a warrior of the human race, it indicates that there are also people who can pry the space law of the gods to suppress. But Hua Tiange knows almost every Terran warrior who enters the space of God, but he has never seen such a person appear. Even if Rocco, who pushed back Heng Qianqiu before, is now in seclusion, it is impossible to summon this red cloud at this time. But in this way, there is only one who can do this kind of thing in the end. "Maybe it''s not hengqianqiu, otherwise he had already seized the previous opportunity to attack us." Hua Tiange finally had to try to explain from the perspective that the red cloud did not attack. In fact, it is true. If this red cloud changes from time to time, it should sneak in the first time he finds them. You know, at that time, they didn''t find this red cloud at all. If Heng Qianqiu chose to sneak attack, they would never react. But the red cloud did not seem to have made any attack. This is something that Heng Qianqiu doesn''t understand at all, but it can well convince other Terran warriors. "Yes, if it were Heng Qianqiu, he would have attacked us." "But if this red cloud is not horizontal for thousands of years, who is it?" The team even had a dispute because of Hongyun. Everyone has everyone''s views and opinions. Even Hua Tiange has no way to judge who is right and who is wrong. "Since we can''t decide, I think we''d better withdraw to the temple first. As long as the red cloud doesn''t dare to follow us into the temple, it''s sure there''s a problem!" Chapter 800 Facing the opinions of different fighters, Hua Tiange can only choose to retreat temporarily. After all, he dare not try at the cost of so many people''s lives. Moreover, they are not too far away from the temple. Even if they return in place now, it will be less than a incense. If this red cloud does not dare to follow, it is enough to explain the relationship between it and Heng Qianqiu. More importantly, by doing so, they will not have any loss and can eliminate a danger. So Hua Tiange immediately ordered everyone to return to the temple. When they returned to the temple according to the original way, the red cloud did follow. Because of this sudden strange red cloud, everyone''s already nervous state of mind has become extremely chaotic, and even someone''s body can''t help shaking. This is really the impression that Heng Qianqiu left on them before is too deep. That sea of blood directly swallowed up the warriors of the human race and the demon race without distinction, and even had no ability to resist. If this red cloud is the same thing as the previous sea of blood, now jump directly at them, I''m afraid everyone will die here. After all, no one thought that they had been watched by Heng Qianqiu when they came out of the temple. But what surprised everyone was that the red cloud had no intention to attack them from beginning to end, but just followed them closely, as if monitoring the every move of Hua Tiange and others. Finally, the faint outline of the temple can be seen in front, which means that they have returned to the scope of the temple. People all stood on the same line and looked up at the red clouds floating behind them. Some people hope that this student can enter the area around them, but others hope that this red cloud can break through the prohibition of the temple. Hua Tiange looked at the red cloud with a dignified face. His mood is complex now. If this red cloud can break through the prohibition of the temple, it shows that some of them can pry open the suppression of the space of the gods, but they can''t break through the gap in the realm of cultivation and show people directly. But if this is the reason, at least it can make them relax. If this red cloud had been turned into a red cloud for thousands of years, the situation would obviously have changed. "Look! The red cloud has run away." A young warrior suddenly pointed to the direction of red cloud and said. "No, is it really a sea of blood?" Someone immediately shouted in surprise. Hua Tiange also noticed this scene, and his breathing suddenly became heavy. "It seems that this red cloud is indeed related to Heng Qianqiu. We must inform him that all martial artists are not allowed to go out during this period." Hua Tiange originally wanted to take this opportunity to completely clean up Heng Qianqiu, but now it seems that Heng Qianqiu has almost recovered, otherwise he would never send this red cloud to track them. If they did not return to the temple in time, or continue to move forward, they would become part of the vast sea of blood. Hua Tiange also had to interrupt all the current plans. At present, he had to wait until Luo Ke left the customs to decide how to deal with it. Heng Qianqiu''s moves this time are different from those in the past. Unless it is a martial artist who has lifted the spiritual limit, it is impossible to compete with Heng Qianqiu. They have only one Donghuang bell in Rocco''s hand. To deal with Heng Qianqiu, they must wait until Rocco leaves the customs. I thought Heng Qianqiu would converge a little for a while, but I didn''t expect him to appear in front of everyone again so soon. The appearance of this red cloud also sounded an alarm to Hua Tiange and made everyone dare not despise Heng Qianqiu any more. After returning to the temple, Heng Qianqiu and a line of martial arts immediately sent orders to summon the Terran martial arts. In order to prevent the Terran warriors from being swallowed up by Heng Qianqiu again, now they must temporarily tighten their activities within the scope around the temple. If they leave the temple rashly, they are likely to be secretly retaliated by Heng Qianqiu. However, what Hua Tiange didn''t expect was that when he announced Hongyun, he heard several news related to Hongyun from other martial artists. In addition to the red cloud they encountered, other martial artists also encountered red clouds one after another, which shows that this is not an isolated case. Heng Qianqiu relies on these red clouds to monitor their every move in the temple. I make decisions based on the past information fed back by these friends. This method has to be said that it is indeed somewhat unexpected. But Hua Tiange still doesn''t understand why Heng Qianqiu hasn''t started since he has discovered their actions through Hongyun. Is it because my guess was wrong before? In fact, Heng Qianqiu''s injury has not fully recovered, so he has no ability to attack the Terran warrior? But no one can confirm this problem now. Although they all saw red clouds, it does not mean that red clouds must be hengqianqiu. Although Hua Tiange wants to confirm his guess, he also knows that his own strength is not enough to fight Heng Qianqiu. Even if you want to investigate, you must wait until Rocco leaves the customs. "Elder martial brother Hua, what should we do next?" Others asked in doubt. Nothing scares them more than a comeback. After all, no one wants to die in the hands of Heng Qianqiu. "Go back to their respective camps and have a rest." Hua Tiange sighed helplessly. "At present, we are not sure whether the red cloud is threatening, so the best way is to reduce contact with him." Naturally, other martial artists dare not have any questions. They operate completely according to Hua Tiange''s plan. Hua Tiange didn''t choose to leave. He wanted to find out the origin of these red clouds. After all the other warriors left, Hua Tiange left alone in the direction of the red cloud. With his strength, even if he is found by Heng Qianqiu, he can respond in time. However, if you are like the martial artists who were with you before, it will become a burden to him. The speed of the red cloud leaving is not fast. It''s like an aimless wandering soul wandering in the sky. When Hua Tiange left the temple, the red clouds wandering in the sky seemed to find the target and immediately followed him. This time, Hua Tiange witnessed the specific process of red cloud tracking them. But it is obviously impractical to find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts at ordinary times. Heng Qianqiu will never let them hold this handle easily. Next, Huatian gosuo walked towards the place where the red cloud mentioned by others had appeared. He wanted to see how many red clouds Heng Qianqiu released, and he could infer the direction of Heng Qianqiu''s hiding from the red clouds to a certain extent. As long as they can grasp the clues of Heng Qianqiu, when Luo Ke leaves the pass, they can directly catch Heng Qianqiu. Now the only way is to start with these red clouds. Chapter 801 "Hey, hey." At the same time, in a cave in the space of God. Hengqianqiu is still in a sea of blood at the moment. Compared with the situation when he escaped from Rocco, hengqianqiu has recovered a lot. Especially from the sea of blood evolved by Heng Qianqiu, it is not far from when he won the victory. However, in this cave, in addition to Heng Qianqiu, who does not have the characteristics of demon family and human family, there are other demon family warriors, but each of these demon family warriors is bound by a small bloody long rope. With Heng Qianqiu''s voice ringing in their ears, each demon family warrior can''t help shaking. "What a bunch of fools! Don''t you think the Terran warriors will let you go? Don''t make such a big dream of spring and autumn! Turn them into my nutrients and become a part of me. Let''s kill the Terran warriors in this god space together. In the end, the victory will only belong to our demon clan, the white tiger emperor and the peacock emperor!" Heng Qianqiu said later, becoming more and more crazy, Even the whole sea of blood could not help boiling. However, his voice fell into the ears of those demon warriors tied up by him, but it was like a magic sound of soul locking, so that every demon warrior couldn''t help shouting. "Lord son, spare us. We just want to leave alive." "Leave alive? This is your greatest stupidity! The demon warrior only has death, not escape!" Heng Qianqiu said with a sneer. "From the moment you enter the space of God, you should understand that there is no retreat, and only death or victory awaits you." "But I also want to thank you. If you didn''t lure other disabled and living demon clan warriors, how could I recover to the current situation?" Heng Qianqiu''s voice became colder and colder. "Your sacrifice is not meaningless. As long as my strength recovers to the peak, the Terran will perish. This god space will only belong to our demon clan in the end." No matter how high sounding Heng Qianqiu said at this time, he still couldn''t hide his cruel nature. He was seriously injured in the previous battle with Rocco, but he also obtained a trace of reason. It was this trace of reason that enabled him to deceive one demon warrior after another into entering the cave. He can now recover to almost the peak state. It is precisely because he has absorbed the spiritual power of those demon warriors that he has no doubt that he will return to the peak at any time, and at that time, it will be the time for him to launch the final attack. This time he will never be secretly calculated by Rocco again. That humble little clock is the only thing that can threaten him. It''s a pity that he can''t contact the peacock emperor now. Otherwise, he can use the peacock emperor to deal with the little clock in Rocco''s hand. As long as we can isolate the little clock, no one in this celestial space can threaten him anymore. Those demon family warriors didn''t intend to be captured like this. They all wanted to live, but when facing Heng Qianqiu, everyone was powerless. But the gap between the two sides is so big that Heng Qianqiu can devour them at any time with only one idea. Just as Heng Qianqiu said before, since they entered the cave, they have been doomed to their end. Now all they can do is cry and roar with anger. But in the face of almost crazy hengqianqiu, everything becomes useless. "After eating you, there are still Terran warriors waiting for me. Don''t worry, they will take the bait soon, hehe." In the sea of blood, Heng Qianqiu received information from all directions. The red clouds released by him were like his eyes, collecting all the information and transmitting it back to Heng Qianqiu''s brain. "Hua Tiange... Hey, hey... We''ll meet again soon." ¡­¡­ Temple range, camp. Rocco''s cultivation has entered a key stage. The energy emitted by the blood beads is more and more with the passage of time, and the blood colored round bead is gradually reduced under the absorption of Rocco''s approximate bottomless hole. Later, it was less than the size of a thumb. Luo can gradually find that the more energy he absorbs, the faster the blood colored beads will flow in, and the same consumption speed will become faster, which will cause the speed to be extremely slow at the beginning, but later it will be faster and faster. I thought it would take several months to fully absorb the energy of this blood bead, but from the current situation, there is no need to worry about spending too much time on this blood bead. However, what Rocco didn''t expect was that the more blood bead energy gushed out, the more it spread out. The energy calculated by these blood beads condensed into a blood red cloud over Rocco''s camp. There was lightning and thunder in the cloud. This strange scene immediately aroused the vigilance of other Terran warriors. Not long ago, they can still remember the scene of the cross Millennium turned into a sea of blood. At present, the situation created by Rocco''s cultivation is somewhat similar to the blood disaster on that day. The only difference is that there are lightning and thunder in the blood cloud. The strangeness and evil charm of the blood cloud become extremely heavy and sacred. The thunder and lightning streamed in the clouds and wandered around like a spirit snake. This energy seems to explode at any time, but everyone can feel that there is a huge palm that is restraining this energy. "Is this Rocco''s business account? He''s closed in there?" Rocco can now be regarded as a celebrity in the Terran camp in the god space. Basically, all the martial artists in the camp know the location of Rocco''s camp. "It''s really Rocco''s business account, and only Rocco can trigger such a scene?" They all remember that Luo Ke pushed back the invincible Heng Qianqiu directly by a small clock. It was something that even Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing could not do, so they were not surprised at what Luo Ke did. However, what people didn''t expect was that Rocco closed the door and directly engraved the blood cloud of hengqianqiu. If they hadn''t known in advance that Rocco was the one who closed the door, maybe they would have rushed in and caught the man. The rear camp soon spread to the front of the temple. When Hua Tiange heard other martial artists talking about it, he was also curious. "Did you just say that there were blood clouds in the place where Rocco closed?" Hua Tiange didn''t gain anything from tracking those red clouds, so he had to return to the temple. Unexpectedly, there was such a big noise in the place where Rocco closed his door and practiced. He looked up at the camp in the distance. There was indeed a blood red cloud in the sky. There was purple lightning in the cloud, which was drifting like a python. "Going to break through?!" As soon as Hua Tiange saw this situation, he suddenly had such an idea in his heart. Chapter 802 This phenomenon caused by Rocco can only be explained when he is about to break through, and the energy fluctuation around his camp is also quite intense, which is indeed more in line with the situation when the warrior breaks through. As for the bloody clouds and thunder above the tent, Hua Tiange didn''t know what had happened. However, in order to ensure Rocco''s safety and avoid affecting other fighters, Hua Tiange took the initiative to withdraw all the fighters around Rocco''s tent. Because of these changes caused by Rocco, the whole camp soon became lively. He is now the most famous warrior of the whole Terran. Naturally, there is no lack of discussion about this matter. All kinds of speculation also poured in. Some people think that Rocco was possessed by Heng Qianqiu, while others think that Rocco practiced the secret method of Heng Qianqiu. There are various statements. Although Hua Tiange also had doubts in his heart, he did not make any guess. When Rocco comes out, he will naturally explain to everyone. After all, there will inevitably be some speculation about this phenomenon. Moreover, it has just happened. Rocco has made such a bloody cloud, even if others have any ideas. After all, Hua Tiange can''t control everyone''s thoughts. Rocco certainly has no difference in external affairs. He doesn''t even know that such a bloody cloud appears on his tent. But in Rocco''s Dantian, his stars were shrouded in a bloody fog, which wrapped each star and connected with each other. Later, there were more and more blood fog, and even the whole Dantian seemed to be only blood fog. But this change brought Rocco a good feeling. He could even notice that the power in his body seemed to be gradually waking up, and everything was brought about by these blood fog. But what makes Rocco more confused is that the law in the god space should have an extremely strong suppression on these blood fog, but now he has gradually broken through the limitations of the god space law by relying on these blood fog. It''s like what should be restrained in turn suppresses the other side. Rocco''s understanding of the blood fog is very limited. Even in the whole celestial space, there may not be anyone who can explain the origin of the blood fog. Unless we can find Heng Qianqiu, we can know from his mouth what secret method the demon family emperor passed on to him. But Luo Ke doesn''t know when he will be able to get out of the pass. Maybe Heng Qianqiu has escaped from the space of God, or he may be surrounded and suppressed by Hua Tiange and others and die in their hands. In front of Rocco, he could only sit in the tent and wait for the blood beads to consume slowly. He also summoned Xueba system at the same time, but there has been no progress in the deduction progress of Xueba system except that the blood color and thick fog has increased the progress of star pulling at the beginning. But Rocco didn''t feel too disappointed. He was satisfied that he could get a chance. ¡­¡­ At the moment, outside the tent, the bloody fog mixed with lightning carried out rounds of bombing in the air. The whole sky seemed to be blown apart. Then in everyone''s eyes, the blood fog and lightning were suddenly twisted together and turned into a blood red spear flashing lightning. A huge arm appeared in the void, held the spear tightly, and then suddenly projected it on Rocco in the tent. "Boom!" The huge spear flickered with lightning and tore open the void. The tent suddenly washed out a strong force. This energy formed a semi-circular barrier in the air. The huge spear hit the barrier, like Mars hitting the earth. The earth suddenly shook. All the tents seemed to have been swept by a hurricane and collapsed to the ground. The energy is leaking everywhere. The people who bear the brunt of this energy impact are Hua Tiange and others who are closest to Rocco''s tent. Because there is no spiritual power, Hua Tiange and others can only let this power vent on them. Those fighters with weaker strength were directly blown away by this energy. They spun like feathers in the air and floated into the distance. Although many fighters were blown away, with their physical strength, even if they fell from a height of tens of meters, there would be no damage. Although Hua Tiange''s strength was strong, he could only insert his feet into the ground and barely stood down. The tent where Rocco is located is completely scattered on the ground directly impacted by this energy, and he himself is completely exposed to everyone. "What happened?" "Is that Rocco?" "Look at him..." The soldiers who are still standing in the camp are looking up at the direction of Rocco. Immediately caused a burst of exclamation. Hua Tiange also immediately looked at Rocco. There was a purple fog around Rocco''s body, which surrounded his whole body like an oval barrier. It should be this energy that emerged to resist the shooting of the spear. But what Hua Tiange doesn''t understand is that these two energies should belong to the same source. Why do they suddenly collide with each other at this time. And Rocco hasn''t shown any signs of waking up yet. Even after such a powerful and sensational collision, he was not surprised. Now Rocco is like being isolated to another world. No matter how noisy the outside world is, he can''t notice it. Although Hua Tiange doesn''t understand the current situation of Rocco, as a martial artist, he can still see that Rocco is at the key of closure and can''t be disturbed by the outside world. "Rocco has no problem. It was just some visions caused by his breakthrough. Don''t panic. Now our camp has been destroyed. It''s urgent to set up these tents again." Hua Tiange is curious about why Rocco can break through in the space of God, and can cause so much movement. But unless Rocco wakes up, no one can explain his doubts. Hua Tiange simply summoned other fighters to collect the scattered tents and set up the tents that can be used again. Although these tents were destroyed because of Rocco, no one stood up and accused Rocco. They seem to want to know more about how Rocco used his spiritual power in the space of God, and what level Rocco has broken through now. But these questions can only be answered after Rocco wakes up. Of course, Rocco didn''t know that his cultivation would lead to the destruction of the tents of the whole camp, otherwise he would choose a place with few people in advance. However, this does not affect his current situation. Chapter 803 Rocco felt as if his body was going to float. He subconsciously wanted to open his eyes, but suddenly found that he had been able to stand up and walk upright, and his eyes could see what was ahead. But he soon found that there seemed to be a big difference between his place and the space of God. Here is a starry sky. What Rocco stepped on was a vast starry sky. A huge earthy yellow planet was slowly rotating not far from him. Around the planet was a bright starlight, which was illuminated by a huge fireball. After countless distortions, it was projected onto some small stars. In addition to the stars, there is bright moonlight. He seems to have returned to the earth, but the rotating earth yellow planet is not the color of the earth. And this starry sky is not the earth starry sky he knows. There is no doubt that Rocco has come to another strange space. But he vaguely felt that the starry sky seemed familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere. "This starry sky..." Luo Ke frowned and meditated for a moment, and suddenly patted his forehead. "I''ve seen it when deducing the art of leading the stars!" Luo Ke still remembers that Yan qianche and others once stood in a starry sky to say goodbye to him when he successfully deduced the star pulling technique. And that starry sky is the starry sky where he is standing now. When Rocco discovered this fact, the whole person fell into a state of confusion. He never thought that the starry sky seen in the deduction function of Xueba system would really appear in front of him. He even began to have a trace of doubt about his current state. Obviously, Rocco does not appear in the starry sky in his real body. But if it''s not the real body, what''s my state now? Am I absorbed into the deduction space? Rocco hesitated and doubted. He has not actively activated the deduction space, and naturally it is impossible to be absorbed. So what is happening now is not in the deduction space. Rocco tried to step forward again. When he stepped on the starry sky, the whole person seemed to walk on a soft land. At some time, a star light suddenly spread in the sky. The star light directly fell under his feet and extended infinitely to the front, as if a bridge had been erected. Rocco went straight along the starlight bridge. This time he didn''t know how long he had gone, maybe a year, maybe ten years, or maybe a hundred years. When Rocco began to have some doubts about his environment, a huge palace suddenly appeared in front of him. The shape of the palace is very simple, like the Zixiao palace that Rocco once saw. But this palace is a little different from Zixiao palace. At least it doesn''t have the Taoist rhyme that Luo Ke once realized. As the old saying goes, if the mountain is not high, the immortal is the spirit, if the water is not deep, the dragon is the spirit. The Zixiao palace Luo Ke had seen was not extraordinary, especially the people who lived in the Zixiao palace. Hongjun''s father preached in front of the Zixiao palace. The people who listened were some saints and some great powers. Their lines, sleeping, talking and laughing left traces in front of Zixiao palace, which naturally filled Zixiao palace with Tao rhyme. In front of the palace, every corner is very similar to Zixiao palace, but it lacks some Taoist rhymes. This is a characteristic that can not be imitated no matter how it is imitated. And Luo Ke didn''t believe that Zixiao palace would appear in front of him at this time. But he did not stop, but continued to move towards the palace. When Rocco left for some time, he finally arrived at the gate of the palace. At this time, he looked up at the name of the palace, which was full of dragons and Phoenix, with three big characters "Yunxiao Palace". Although it is only a word, it is enough to prove the origin of Yunxiao palace and Zixiao palace. Rocco did not directly enter the palace, but stood outside the door and arched his hand in the direction of the palace. "Is there anyone in the hall?" The one The sound seemed to be diffused and echoed throughout the cloud palace, but no one responded for a long time. After a long time, Rocco continued to bow his hands and ask, "is there anyone in the palace?" This time, however, no one came forward to respond. So he simply walked into the palace. Eight huge stone pillars are set up in the palace of the Yunxiao palace. The stone pillars are carved with dragons and Phoenix, showing a brilliant brilliance. The whole palace was spotless and completely uninhabited. But Rocco did not see anyone else in the palace. Not even a single dust could be found in the whole palace. This is what makes Rocco curious and confused. The main gate of the palace was right in front of him. The gate was not closed. It seemed that he had expected to be an unexpected guest. Several statues were set up in the palace. Luo Ke looked at the appearance of these statues carefully for a while, but he thought they looked familiar. The statue in the front row was clearly recognized by him. It was Hongjun''s ancestor he had seen in the deduction world. There were six saints on the left and right sides of Hongjun''s ancestor, three on the left and three on the right. Although Luo Ke didn''t have much friendship with these saints, he also met several times when listening to the Tao in front of Zixiao palace. Especially one of them, the saint who once instructed him to crack the magic of the monkey, also stood in it. However, there was nothing sacrificial and sweeping in front of the these statues, as if they were just standing here. Yunxiao palace, which imitates Zixiao palace, appears in the star river space in the deduction world. The two clearly have no connection, but now they are strangely combined. Rocco could not help frowning. Everything in front of him was full of strangeness, but he couldn''t tell where it was. "No..." I should still practice in the space of God. Why do I suddenly appear here? Rocco couldn''t help thinking in his heart. What makes people more confused is that Rocco doesn''t even have any sign of being transmitted. His whole person has appeared in the starry sky. "What happened when I was closed?" ¡­¡­ God space, people are not in the rest camp. Hua Tiange organized other fighters to put up the tents that fell to the ground. Except those that had been damaged and could not be reused, the whole camp was barely restored. Of course, this does not include the tent where Rocco is located. "Elder martial brother Hua, is there anything wrong with Luo?" A warrior suddenly came to Hua Tiange, looked at the direction of Rocco and said. "I believe Rocco has his own considerations." Hua Tiange shook his head, looked at Rocco and said. Although he said so, he couldn''t help frowning. The blood fog that originally shrouded Rocco has completely disappeared, and they can clearly see Rocco''s facial expression. It was not a relaxed face, but a frown, as if he had encountered some difficulties. Chapter 804 Although Hua Tiange said there was no problem with the alliance, the martial artist obviously didn''t think so, because even he saw something wrong with Rocco, let alone Hua Tiange couldn''t help frowning at the moment. "Or we''ll wake Rocco up now." The warrior suggested. "Now I don''t know what problems Rocco has encountered. If he rashly wakes him up and has an irresistible impact on his cultivation, it''s good intentions to do bad things." Hua Tiange shook his head and didn''t agree to the warrior''s proposal. The more this time, the less it can disturb Rocco''s cultivation. "Wait a minute and see when brother Rocco will wake up." Hua Tiange said with a pursed mouth, "go to the stone tablet and invite brother Bai Jianxing to come over." Although Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are brothers of the same sect, their practice directions are quite different. Hua Tiange almost worked hard and spent all his time on cultivation, while Bai Jianxing allocated more than half of his time to read all kinds of books. Therefore, Bai Jianxing mastered a lot of knowledge that Hua Tiange had never heard of. Maybe Bai Jianxing can know Rocco''s current situation. If there is any problem, it can be solved in time when he comes. The repair of the tent came to an end soon, which was not a trouble for them. After receiving Hua Tiange''s orders, the martial artist ran directly to the direction of the stone tablet. Soon he came back with Bai Jianxing. "What happened?" As soon as Bai Jianxing came to the camp, he immediately asked Hua Tiange. The whole camp seemed to have just experienced a big war. Unexpectedly, most of the tents showed signs of dilapidation. But this is simply impossible in the space of God. All martial artists can''t mobilize their spiritual power. No one can cause so much damage. Of course, Bai Jianxing soon noticed Rocco. After a little thought, Bai Jianxing guessed the reason why Hua Tiange called himself over. "It seems that there is something wrong with Rocco''s cultivation?" Hua Tiange nodded uncertainly and said, "I''m not sure, so I can only invite you here first. What you see is caused by brother Rocco''s cultivation just now." "I think his current situation is a little strange. Maybe you can have some suggestions?" Bai Jianxing squinted and observed the surrounding environment. "Good guy, it can cause so much damage in the god space, and it''s still the influence in isolation. He won''t break through the law limit of the god space, will he?" "That''s not why I asked you to come. You''d better be honest and see if brother Rocco has any problems." Hua Tiange is naturally worried about Luo Ke''s mistakes in the process of cultivation. If he can''t wake him up in time, he may be lost in cultivation. This kind of thing has not never happened. "Look at his expression. There must be something wrong with his frown. Bai Jianxing nodded. Although he didn''t get close to Rocco, he could also see the current situation of Rocco." you''d better tell me what happened just now. " Hua Tiange said well and told Bai Jianxing about the movement caused by Rocco''s cultivation just now. "I didn''t expect it was really caused by him." white Venus said, "is this a breakthrough in the law of God''s space?" "Maybe, but the specific situation can only be determined after he wakes up." Hua Tiange said with a wry smile, "if he can really break through the law limit of the god space, it shows that the god space has a great fate with him. It seems that our previous action policy is wrong." "Unexpectedly, the person who really controls the space of God is around us, and he is still a martial artist who has not entered the stone tablet list for the time being." "If it is to break through the law of God''s space, I may know his current situation." Bai Jianxing frowned, pursed his lips and said solemnly, "maybe he has fallen into his own demonic fantasy." "The magic land?" Hua Tiange looked blankly. Bai Jian nodded and said, "this is a kind of self-protection of the law of God''s space. Although Luo Ke is likely to be the next owner of this God''s space, he has not been recognized by inheritance after all, so Luo Ke is just an outsider for this God''s space, breaking through the law restrictions of God''s space." Maybe he was worried that Hua Tiange didn''t understand. After a pause, Bai Jianxing said, "it''s like our body shield outside. If we are attacked by the outside, it will immediately cause the rebound of the body shield. If it''s ourselves, the body shield won''t be an obstacle to us." "Now Rocco is like a warrior who suddenly attacked the god space. He triggered the self-protection of the god space. The God''s law dragged him into his own psychic fantasy. Unless he can break his psychic fantasy, he will never wake up." "You mean you can only rely on Rocco?" Hua Tiange''s voice sank. "If he can''t wake up, can''t we just abandon him here?!" Bai Jianxing smiled at the speech: "Elder martial brother, why are you in such a hurry? I haven''t finished my words yet. Just because others can''t help me doesn''t mean I can''t help it. The mind demon fantasy is good and bad for martial artists. If you can break your mind demon fantasy, you may be able to make further progress. If you are trapped in the mind demon fantasy, you can also relieve the mind demon fantasy and hone your heart. In fact, it''s a good thing." "Moreover, the ways of expression of the psychic fantasy are also different. Some incredible things are combined to form a strange space, and some things that the heart most doesn''t want to happen happen happen repeatedly..." "We only need to exert a little external force on him, and Rocco can break this demon space by himself." When Bai Jianxing said this, he stepped forward in the direction of Rocco. Hua Tiange immediately followed, and they soon came to Rocco. The white sword star gently stretched out his finger and touched Rocco''s eyebrows. "Since it''s a psychic fantasy, everything is just an illusory delusion, so as long as we send our spiritual power into Rocco''s psychic world, we can naturally help him solve the psychic fantasy." While talking, I saw a ripple in the place where Bai Jianxing''s fingers touched Rocco''s eyebrows, and the ripple poured into Rocco''s eyebrows. "Next, we just need to wait for him to unlock his mind." Hua Tiange nodded blankly and looked at Rocco blankly. "I hope he can wake up as soon as possible." In Yunxiao palace, Luo Keman walked aimlessly in this palace. Suddenly, a bright light like a meteor crossed the sky of Yunxiao palace. Rocco''s eyes followed the meteor. Vaguely, the meteor gave him a familiar feeling. "White sword star?" Chapter 805 Rocco doesn''t know why white sword star appears in this place, but the meteor really doesn''t make him feel any different from white sword star. However, before Rocco had more ideas, the meteor seemed to evaporate and disappeared directly in front of him. At the same time, Bai Jianxing in the celestial space suddenly felt a strong tingling sensation on his fingers. He immediately retracted his hand and dyed his fingers red. "Hiss!" Bai Jianxing couldn''t help taking a breath. Seeing this, Hua Tiange quickly asked him, "what happened?" Bai Jianxing suddenly took back his hand, and there was blood on his hand. Obviously, it can''t be a good thing. In connection with what he said before, it must be related to Rocco''s demonic fantasy. "My mental power has been rejected by others, and the current situation is somewhat different from what I guessed before. He is not trapped in his own psychic illusion, but probably in the psychic illusion of others." Bai Jianxing''s spiritual power originally only entered Rocco''s spiritual world, but it was rejected by a third party. Either Rocco was pulled into the third party''s mental magic fantasy, or Rocco was occupied by others. But the second possibility obviously does not exist, so it is very likely that Rocco was pulled into the third party''s psychic fantasy. Think of the blood red clouds over the camp when Hua Tiange mentioned to him about Rocco''s cultivation. Maybe this matter has something to do with Heng Qianqiu. But if Rocco is pulled into Heng Qianqiu''s demonic fantasy and wants to help Rocco, they will continue to find Heng Qianqiu, and their current strength will only be dead if they encounter Heng Qianqiu. It can be said that this matter completely exceeded Bai Jianxing''s expectation, and now he can''t find a better way to help Rocco. Hua Tiange also looked anxious after listening to Bai Jianxing''s words. He didn''t expect that things would become like this. Even Bai Jianxing was helpless. "What should we do next? We must find a way to help the Rocco brothers." Hua Tiange said immediately. "It''s certain to help him, but let me think about it." Bai Jianxing''s face also became dignified. ¡­¡­ "Disappeared?" Rocco looked at the meteor that suddenly appeared and disappeared, and even had a trance. He vaguely felt that the meteor came quickly, but before he had time to think carefully, the meteor evaporated directly, as if it had been erased directly for some terrible force. At this time, Rocco looked around the Yunxiao palace again. The empty palace made him feel a thrill inexplicably. It was as if there were some terrible beast hidden in the palace, drawing close to him with open teeth and claws. Rocco''s heart also raised the idea of escaping from the palace. It''s all because of that meteor. The sudden disappearance of the meteor seemed to set off some idea in Rocco''s heart. But now he doesn''t know what the cloud palace is? Why are there statues of Hongjun''s ancestors and others? Why are you here? And the magical "white sword star" meteor. Everything has become countless thoughts, which are intertwined rapidly in Rocco''s mind. Finally, he chose to escape from the cloud palace and escape from this unknown space. How to turn around and return according to the original way to leave the gate of Yunxiao palace, but at the moment he turned around, a trace of coolness suddenly rose on his back. This feeling was like suddenly opening a pair of eyes in the void and staring at him. Rocco swallowed a mouthful of the water hard and looked back fiercely, but he didn''t find anything strange. He had to move on and wanted to escape from the cloud palace, but with his actions, the feeling of being monitored became stronger and stronger. Later, Rocco even felt that there was a person standing behind him all the time. He simply stopped, stood in place and looked around, as if he wanted to find out the different changes. However, the more Rocco was like this, the less he gained. He had to give up the idea and continue to retreat. But this time, the feeling of monitoring became more and more serious and clear, as if he turned around and could find the existence of observing himself in the void at any time. "Why, Rocco''s cultivation has problems, otherwise he should not be treated by these people, Rocco asked himself again. "Is it because I''m about to break through? Or because of those bloody clouds?" Rocco soon thought of this aspect, but he didn''t continue to think deeply. For him, the blood colored round beads were extracted from the blood colored smoke after refining by the Eastern imperial bell, which could never affect his cultivation. Because of their problems, they still need to wait for further investigation into the reasons behind this matter. If it''s not easy to confirm what problems you have encountered. As for him, he was affected by the blood fog, but after the blood fog was refined by the Eastern imperial bell, it should not have much negative impact on himself. But in addition to this reason, Rocco really can''t figure out what problems he is facing now. He wanted to escape from the cloud palace, but no matter how he went, those familiar places seemed to be extending indefinitely. He was like walking into a strange circle and could never get out of it. At this time, Rocco naturally understood his current environment, but he could not take the initiative to break this dilemma. Everything in this Yunxiao palace seems to have some kind of magic to imprison him in this palace forever. "No way, I can''t be trapped here!" Rocco roared almost madly, and his breath became violent. A terrible aura vortex suddenly broke out from his body and swept into the whole sky. "Psychic power!" "I forgot that now I have gained spiritual power and can restore my strength!" Rocco suddenly danced his hands, and his aura was grabbed in his hands like a whip and pulled to every corner of the cloud palace. "Boom!" The Yunxiao palace is like an indestructible iron wall. It has nothing to do in the face of Rocco''s long whip bombing attack. He gathered all his spiritual power and used taboo moves such as thousand star fission. Before the spiritual power broke out this time, the Yunxiao palace seemed to feel the terror of these moves. The whole palace shook violently, as if it might collapse at any time. When Rocco was preparing to directly smash the cloud palace with the fission of the condensed stars, a cold voice could not be heard in his ear. "Stop quickly. Yunxiao palace can''t stand your tossing." The voice was cold and anxious, and Rocco was sure that it was the first time he had heard it. But since this voice knows Yunxiao palace, it obviously has another origin. But Rocco did not pay attention to what the body said. "What are you? I''m going to destroy this palace." "If you destroy this palace, you''ll never get out." Chapter 806 Rocco was stunned. This is the first time he has heard such a statement since he entered this space and the cloud palace. "If you destroy this Yunxiao palace, you will never be able to leave?" How do you just think this sentence is full of irony. He said with a sneer, "but even if I don''t come back here, you won''t let me leave. Is there any difference for me?" "Of course it''s different. I can let you leave, but if you destroy this space, no one will ever let you leave." The voice said gently. It seems that even the owner of the voice is quite alert to the existence of Rocco. "Hey, no need. Since you want to keep me here forever, I''ll take the world to sink together." Rocco is another meaning heard from the words of this voice. Obviously, the culprit who trapped him in the palace was the owner of the voice. Now he just used some means, which would threaten the existence of Yunxiao palace. Unexpectedly, he immediately forced the owner of the voice out. If it weren''t for his own strength, I''m afraid the master of the voice wouldn''t appear until death. Rocco is even more unlikely to be soft to the master of the voice at this time. Obviously, the owner of the voice didn''t expect that Rocco''s attitude was so firm that he didn''t have any room to discuss with the. Seeing that Rocco was about to destroy the whole Yunxiao palace directly, the voice immediately became anxious. "If you destroy this Yunxiao palace, it''s you who will suffer in the end. It''s better to put down your moves and let''s talk slowly." This time, the voice changed its method, but began to explain the problems of Rocco''s interests, including the various effects of the destruction of the palace. But Rocco was completely immune to all kinds of statements about this voice. If it wasn''t for his ability to threaten the existence of the whole palace, I''m afraid this voice would not appear in front of him until now. In other words, Rocco and the owner of this voice belong to the enemy, not friends. Although I don''t know where the sound comes from, it''s definitely not a good thing. The eyes that I felt watching in the void may come from this. "If you destroy this palace, it will be a nightmare for you, which is not in your interest!" "Since it is not in my interest, why do you want to imprison me in this place? Don''t be kidding. We are not three-year-old children. We won''t give up our principles because of your words." Now how to believe in yourself more is controlled by the master of this voice. Although he was not sure how he was pulled into this space by the owner of the voice and why he could see those statues in the cloud palace, these were no longer a problem for rock. Now he just wanted to leave the cloud palace. "I have no malice towards you. You can trust me. It''s just because you''re out of my control and let you enter the cloud palace for the sake of safety." the voice said. "Safety? Is safety to imprison me here forever?" The more Luo Ke said, the more he couldn''t help sneering. The owner of this voice is righteous, and imprisons himself here, as if it had become his own mistake. "I am the master of this space, and also the master of this god space. Before the fall, people always called me ziluo God. Although this is only a remnant of me, it is more than enough to deal with a warrior like you." the voice said surprisingly, "I imprisoned you here because you didn''t get the recognition of the god space, but you can use your spiritual power in the god space and jump out of the limitations of the god space law, which is a great disaster for the whole god space." "Only by temporarily imprisoning you in this space can we ensure that everything in the god space will not be affected by this." the voice calling itself ziluo God slowly said, "you should know how unfair it is for other warriors to have a warrior who has mastered the spirit power when everyone has been suppressed." "Unfair? Does the demon clan use that bloody secret method mean fairness!" Rocco looked into the sky as if he could see the existence of the purple God, "I think you''re just making a reasonable excuse for your stupid behavior!" "Presumptuous!" ziluo god suddenly scolded, "it''s not that I don''t have the ability to kill you, but that I don''t want to kill you. If you don''t know good or bad, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" "It seems that you have been stabbed by me!" Rocco sneered. "You think you really have the ability to kill me, just come." Seeing his heart move, a little blood red bell immediately appeared in front of him, and then covered his head with a light curtain to wrap Rocco. "Donghuang bell... You have collected three Donghuang bells? I didn''t expect you to have such a deep blessing." ziluo God sighed, "I won''t kill you, so you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s not good for you or me to do it here." "As long as you promise me to stop your moves immediately, I can consider letting you leave." "Oh? Aren''t you afraid that I will pose a threat to other people in God''s space?" Rocco looked at the sky with a smile and said. Ziluo Heavenly God said, "you can get three Donghuang bells, which is enough to explain your origin. Besides, as you said, there are still people who use secret methods among the demon family martial arts. You are not the only one who jumps out of the space law of the Heavenly God." "Nevertheless, if you want to leave here, you must promise me a condition." "What conditions?" Rocco asked hurriedly. "You can''t use spirit power to fight in the space of God." Luo Ke frowned: "I''m afraid I can''t promise you that I can use spiritual power. It''s my own ability. If the law of God''s space is strong enough, it won''t give me an opportunity." "It should be your problem, not mine." "Young man, don''t always be so arrogant. If you really destroy this cloud palace, I will only lose some of my strength, but I lost these strength as a dead man. What impact does it have on me? But you can never leave this cloud palace." "Consider the gains and losses yourself." After ziluo God said this, it was like the world evaporated. Luo Ke didn''t respond in a hurry, but thought carefully about the words of ziluo God. Maybe his destruction of the cloud palace will indeed pose a threat to ziluo God, but as ziluo God said, he may be trapped in the cloud palace forever. If you agree to the conditions of ziluo God, you will only lose the opportunity to use your spiritual power and get the opportunity to leave Yunxiao palace immediately. There seems to be no hesitation between the two choices. But Rocco always felt something wrong. Chapter 807 At present, Rocco has only these two options in front of him, but he soon found out what was bad for him in this matter. From beginning to end, ziluo God was talking about his breaking away from the limitation of God''s space law. On the contrary, he kept silent about the changes caused by Heng Qianqiu, and he didn''t have any idea to change it. Although the Donghuang bell in his hand can restrain Heng Qianqiu, it does not mean that other Terran warriors can resist Heng Qianqiu''s attack. He can''t cover everything. There is also a lack of Baimi. It''s difficult to guarantee that there will be a Terran warrior planted in Heng Qianqiu''s hand. Since the ziluo God thought that he was out of the law limit of the god space, which was unfavorable to other warriors in the god space, the appearance of blood mist also changed the balance between the human warrior and the demon warrior in the god space. Now the Terran warrior has no Donghuang bell in his hand, so he can only shrink within the protection range of stone tablets and temples. And even if he ended his seclusion, he was always at a disadvantage in the war with Heng Qianqiu. After all, Heng Qianqiu could choose any man and family warrior to start, but Rococo could not predict any of his actions in advance. That''s why Rocco feels strange. It is also against the law of God space, but ziluo God only proposed to let Luo Ke suppress his power, without mentioning any decision about Heng Qianqiu. "You still seem to hesitate? I don''t think there''s anything worth considering. You just need to promise me, and then you can leave this demonic fantasy." the voice of ziluo God came from the air, full of temptation. "Your friend is very worried about you now." Rocco suddenly sneered. "If you don''t say these words, maybe I have promised you now, but you are too anxious to ask me to agree to your terms immediately." "Say more and make more mistakes. The more you want me to promise, I will not. If Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are really worried about me, they will find other ways to help me out of my current dilemma." "As for your request, I won''t talk unless I can agree to another condition." Ziluo God obviously didn''t expect that Luo Ke''s attitude would change 180 degrees. He refused his request at once. "You still have conditions? Tell me." "Since it is because of me that he has broken through the law limit of the god space, Heng Qianqiu has also broken through the law limit of the god space with the help of the legislation of the demon fox thousand army. If I choose not to use spiritual power to fight in the god space, Heng Qianqiu must also give up his current hand." "Heng Qianqiu? He is not under my jurisdiction? I can''t make him give up using the means given to him by the demon emperor." ziluo God said decisively. "In that case, we don''t have any conditions to talk about," Rocco waved his hand and said. If Luo Ke can use his spiritual power, he can give full play to the strength of the Eastern imperial bell. When he meets Heng Qianqiu again, he can directly shock him with the power of the Eastern imperial bell. But if you agree to the request of ziluo God, you will give Heng Qianqiu a chance to escape. At that time, Heng Qianqiu will definitely be more cautious after two failures. If ziluo Tianshen really thinks about the space of Tianshen, Heng Qianqiu should be limited with him. However, now ziluo Tianquan only limits Luo Ke''s strength. This approach has obvious partiality. Luo Ke even suspected that the ziluo God was a demon God, otherwise he would never be so inclined to Heng Qianqiu. Although Luo Ke refused the request put forward by Mr. ziluo, he was not worried that ziluo God would make any adverse behavior to himself. Otherwise, when he entered the mental demon fantasy, ziluo God could directly kill him without wasting time to talk about any requirements and conditions with him. Moreover, another key point is that from the situation just now, Bai Jianxing has obviously found his situation. Luo Ke believes that with the ability of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing, he can quickly find out his current situation. Maybe he can be rescued by them without agreeing to the requirements put forward by ziluo Tianshen. This comes from Rocco''s trust in Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange. If a person who can use spiritual power suddenly appears among the Terran warriors, he can play a decisive role in this celestial space in an instant. Ziluo Heavenly God didn''t expect Luo to refuse so simply. I thought I had made the seriousness of the matter quite clear, but I didn''t expect that Rocco didn''t seem to put it in my heart. If I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I''d already agreed to my requirements. He did notice about Heng Qianqiu, but ziluo God didn''t suppress Heng Qianqiu, and he did have another plot. I just didn''t expect Rocco to keep chasing this thing and keep it up. He has a tendency to get stuck in the end. What''s more distressing is that the two Terran warriors in the god space really have some skills and can enter Rocco''s demonic fantasy from the outside. If they were given more time, they might really have a chance to break through their blockade and save Rocco. Although he is the God of ziluo in name, he is actually just a remnant soul. The remaining strength is quite limited. Otherwise, he can''t trade with Luoke here, but directly take over the whole god space without worrying about other problems. "It seems that you are determined to pull Heng Qianqiu into the water, but you should know that I can meet you here because you have entered the mind demon fantasy in the process of cultivation. Heng Qianqiu really has no ability to control him. Even if you leave the god space, I can''t control you." ziluo God''s tone suddenly became euphemistic, "After all, I''m just a ghost. I don''t have much ability." "Since it''s just a remnant soul, why bother? Isn''t it enough to satisfy your desire to sit and watch a good play in this nothingness?" "Although I am only a remnant soul, I also have my own consciousness. If there are more people like you in the god space, the less time I can exist. The martial arts who jump out of the law limit will weaken my strength." ziluo God said in a deep voice, "that''s why I need to reach an agreement with you. You have the Eastern Emperor bell on your body, and you don''t need to worry about the future." "Maybe we can make another deal. Promise me the terms and I''ll tell you the secret of hengqianqiu." The voice of ziluo God said, "what do you think?" Then he waited patiently for Rocco''s answer. "You want to sell Heng Qianqiu?" Luo Ke frowned. He thought there was any connection between the purple God and the demon family, but from the current situation, it seemed that his guess was wrong. "I have nothing to do with Wang Qianqiu. How can I talk about betraying? It''s just that he is special and I can''t control him." "Now you can tell me your decision?" Chapter 808 Ziluo god suddenly changed his divination, which really surprised Luo Ke with some historical data. Moreover, from the performance of the remnant soul of the purple God, there is really not much ability to involve things in the god space. Are all the previous guesses wrong? If you can know the secret of Heng Qianqiu, it will be a good trading condition. And just like ziluo God said, Luo Ke has an Eastern bell. He doesn''t need to worry about Heng Qianqiu''s revenge. On the contrary, Heng Qianqiu is worried about Luo Ke''s pursuit of him. "I can give you enough time to consider how to choose. After all, this is our first communication. It''s normal for you to doubt me." Ziluo God was calm. After finishing talking to Rocco, his voice disappeared directly in the sky. Now the problem comes to Rocco again. Did you choose to accept the trading terms proposed by ziluo God? Or are you still stubborn and waiting for the help of Bai Jianxing? Although agreeing to the conditions of ziluo Heavenly God will cause Luo Ke to lose the opportunity to completely kill Heng Qianqiu, no one can guarantee that Bai Jianxing will be able to help him out. After all, this is the ghost of ziluo Heavenly God rather than the ghost of other martial artists. It is far more than ordinary martial artists in terms of knowledge and strength. If Bai Jianxing and they can''t save themselves, and they refuse the suggestion put forward by ziluo God, they will have to stay in this magical fantasy at that time. Luo could not help hesitating. Ziluo God is like sitting on the Diaoyutai, but he seems calm. Apart from Rocco, the only people who are most anxious are Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing in the Tianshen space camp at the moment. "What''s going on?" In the outside camp, Hua Tiange looked worried at Bai Jianxing and asked. Just now, Bai Jianxing helped with the night visit. Unexpectedly, he suffered some minor injuries. However, this at least proves that Rocco''s current situation is not very good. He is likely to encounter a strong existence, but Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing can''t guess who it is. "I''m afraid there''s no good way for the time being, unless I can know what happened to Rocco." Bai Jianxing also said helplessly. I''m afraid no one would have thought that Rocco would fall into the psychic fantasy, and was invaded by others. What''s more strange is that this is in the god space. Who can invade Rocco''s psychic fantasy in the god space? Is it a living God? I''m afraid only one God can break through the limitation of God''s space and directly invade Rocco''s psychic fantasy. But if so, even the white sword star has no way to help Rocco. Now, no matter Rocco in the psychic fantasy or Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing outside, they are completely in a dilemma. Both sides don''t know each other''s situation, and there are no suitable conditions for shooting. They can only wait for Luo Ke to break the current situation by himself. "It seems that your friends can''t make people satisfied. At least so far, they haven''t saved you from the demonic fantasy." the voice of ziluo god suddenly came, even with a trace of joy. "No one can think of a solution to the problem at the beginning, but I believe they can come up with corresponding countermeasures soon." Rocco smiled. "What''s more, the situation I''m facing now is not a common thing. Even if they are knowledgeable, they need some time to respond." "But I''m curious. Why is ziluo God so anxious?" Luo Ke didn''t continue to entangle with ziluo God about Bai Jianxing. Instead, he chased ziluo God and asked. you bet. He should be the one to make a decision, but ziluo God is more anxious than him. It seems that his decision is related to the fate of ziluo God. But according to ziluo God, even if he didn''t agree to his request, it would only have a slight impact on him. The more worried ziluo Tianshen was, the less worried Luo Ke was about this matter. He wanted to see who would compromise first. In the face of Rocco''s questioning, ziluo God did not choose to respond, but simply remained silent. Luo Ke couldn''t help smiling. ¡­¡­ "Is there no other way?" Seeing that Rocco couldn''t wake up, Hua Tiange couldn''t help asking Bai Jianxing. Since Bai Jianxing can know that Rocco is now in a state of mind magic, there should be other ways. "The existence of the one who entered Rocco''s psychic fantasy is stronger than we can imagine. I tried to enter Rocco''s psychic fantasy before, but that thought was directly erased." Bai Jianxing frowned and shook his head gently. "Even if you enter Rocco''s psychic fantasy again, you will be noticed immediately, which can''t bring enlightenment to Rocco." "How is it possible?" Hua Tiange said in surprise. "This is the god space. How can such a powerful existence enter?" Bai Jianxing doesn''t understand this problem. God''s space has an absolute suppressive force on the martial arts under the God''s realm. Unless the God himself comes, it is impossible to enter his demonic fantasy realm without contacting Rocco. Let alone drag Rocco into the existence of the demonic fantasy. Both of these situations need to break through the limitation of God space. But if a strong man from the realm of God came, they should have noticed it long ago. "Unless..." Bai Jianxing suddenly thought of a possibility, but he felt that this idea was too sensational, so his words choked directly in his throat. "Unless what?" Hua Tiange asked him. After hesitating for a while, Bai Jianxing hesitated and said, "unless the one who already exists in the god space, that is, the one who enters Rocco''s mind demon fantasy may be the one who created the god space." "How possible!" Hua Tiange''s voice suddenly increased by an octave. He couldn''t even think of such a thing. The fallen god enters Rocco''s demonic fantasy? If Bai Jianxing didn''t say it in front of him, Hua Tiange would only think it was someone''s crazy words. Bai Jianxing also hesitated and said: "although the God fell, there is usually a trace of the ghost of the God in the god space. This ghost is also the core of the god space to ensure the operation of the whole god space." "Only those martial artists who have been recognized by the inheritance of God space can touch the core of the Tao and personally meet the remnant soul." "Only in this way can there be a warrior in the realm of God." "If it is this remnant soul, it has the ability to enter Rocco''s psychic fantasy and drag the magic box into his psychic fantasy." Hua Tiange took a deep breath. Bai Jianxing''s statement was enough to surprise him, but it seemed that he could only believe it at present. "So you''ve thought of a way to help Rocco out?" Bai Jianxing pursed his lips and nodded slowly. "I have a way!" Chapter 809 Bai Jianxing did think of a way, but the cost of this way is too heavy, and even he can''t guarantee that he will be able to help Rocco out of trouble. However, if it is the remnant soul of the god space that drags Rocco into the psychic fantasy, this is the only way to help Rocco. "Use the soul turning method to transfer Rocco''s spirit." Bai Jianxing hard highlighted this sentence. Hua Tiange was stunned when he heard this. The soul turning method is a taboo method in their sect. It has been sealed in the Sutra Pavilion and is not allowed to be read by the disciples of the sect. He didn''t expect that Bai Jianxing had mastered the soul turning method. It seems that he saw Hua Tiange''s mind. Bai Jianxing directly explained: "this is the reward for me to get the first request of the debate at the beginning, but I didn''t expect to come in handy at this time." At this point, Bai Jianxing couldn''t help laughing at himself. At the beginning, he didn''t know why he chose this soul turning method as the first reward in his debate. After learning this soul turning method, Bai Jianxing knew what a chicken rib method he had learned. I thought this method would never be used at all, but I didn''t expect it to come in handy now. This is to use the soul turning method, which is somewhat cruel. As the name suggests, this soul turning method is a method to transfer the soul of God. Rocco''s spirit is now trapped in the psychic fantasy. If Bai Jianxing wants to save him, he can only transfer another spirit and Rocco''s spirit. Let another spirit enter the psychic fantasy instead of Rocco. But in this case, it is easy to cause Rocco''s body to be occupied by another spirit. However, Bai Jianxing later collected a lot of methods about the soul turning method, pushed through the old and brought forth the new, and improved some of its shortcomings. He can prevent Rocco''s body from being occupied by another spirit, but at present, he can''t find a suitable spirit to transfer. "You can use the spirit of the demon family." Hua Tiange suggested, "we have caught many demon family warriors recently. Anyway, they are useless. Let them take Luo Ke to suffer this crime." "I''m not sure if the demon warrior can succeed. I''ll plant a spell among their spirits. If the transfer fails, I''ll immediately erase their spirits." Bai Jianxing nodded. "Kill it. Anyway, it''s just some demon warriors." Hua Tiange sneered, "I don''t know how many of the same clan died on these demon warriors. It''s also time for them to pay some price." With that, Hua Tiange directly asked other Terran warriors to catch two demon warriors. Bai Jianxing directly bit his finger, drew a strange spell pattern on the foreheads of the two demon warriors, then grabbed the hand of one of the demon warriors and connected it with himself, and stretched out his right hand to grasp Rocco''s palm. The soul turning method does not require any spiritual power, but it is extremely demanding for the soul of the caster, which is the reason why Bai Jianxing can practice successfully. The whole process did not show any difference. Whether it was the white sword star or the demon warrior and even Rocco, it was like sitting there without expression like a wooden man. But suddenly, the demon warrior frowned fiercely, the whole face seemed ferocious and twisted, and sweat beads popped down from his forehead. Seeing all this, Hua Tiange immediately had a cold feeling. Although he has never seen the soul turning method, he has also heard of the horror of this skill. This requires the spirit of the Dharma recipient to be drawn out alive. This pain is even more unbearable than a thousand cuts. Fortunately, he knocked the demon clan out in advance, otherwise there might be some trouble. However, as a bystander, Hua Tiange couldn''t help but step back. In the whole process of soul turning method, the white sword star is equivalent to a transit station. After passing through his body, the spirit of the demon warrior is directly put into Rocco''s body. So two spirits appeared in Rocco''s body. At the same time, in the psychic fantasy experienced by Rocco, the spirit of the demon warrior immediately appeared. The demon warrior obviously didn''t understand what happened to him. He stared at Rocco in front of him and didn''t know the current situation. Luo Ke is also an ignorant force on his face. He doesn''t know why a demon warrior suddenly appears in front of him? It seems that ziluo God, who has never appeared, thought of something. "Soul turning method? It seems that your friend has some skills and can think of this method." the voice of ziluo God became so heavy for the first time. Just hearing his voice, Rocco knew that this method was useful. It was only the first time he had heard of the three words of soul turning method. But this does not prevent the Xueba system from directly including the soul turning method. "I see. Unexpectedly, I was replaced by the spirit of the demon warrior." After Rocco understood the soul turning method, he immediately understood the situation in front of him. "It seems that ziluo Heavenly God doesn''t have much way to turn the soul method. In that case, Luo Ke can only go one step ahead and leave this demonic fantasy." Although Rogge didn''t know how much strength the remnant soul of ziluo Heavenly God had, from the point of view that he refused to show up and never shot himself directly, ziluo Heavenly God didn''t have much power left, and I''m afraid he couldn''t stop the soul turning method. As soon as the demon warrior appeared, Rocco felt a huge suction coming from the void behind him. A huge black vortex appeared behind him and swallowed Rocco''s spirit in an instant. From the beginning to the end, ziluo God didn''t make any action, but let Rocco leave the demonic fantasy. "Succeeded!" God space, inside the camp. Bai Jianxing sensed Rocco''s spirit and was immediately overjoyed. He directly inspired the spell, instantly wiped out the spirit of the demon warrior, and then returned Rocco''s spirit to his body. If it is a simple soul turning method, it can only transfer two spirits, and there is no way to return the spirits to the original flesh. This is also the method that Bai Jianxing found out later. For this reason, he found many spirit beasts as experimental objects. Now it seems that the efforts they made at the beginning are not ineffective. At least at this time, it barely saved Rocco''s life. Rocco''s eyes opened at the same time when the spirit returned. Seeing the outer space again, a familiar feeling surged back in an instant. "Brother Rocco, you finally wake up!" Seeing Rocco open his eyes, Hua Tiange immediately stepped forward and said excitedly. "Brother Hua, brother Bai." Rocco looked at them and said, "thank you for saving your life. It''s a great help to me this time." "It''s not worth mentioning." Bai Jianxing waved his hand, "but I''m curious what happened to you?" Chapter 810 "It''s a long story. This is not a place to talk. Let''s go to the tent first." Rocco stood up and said. "Tent?" Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange couldn''t help smiling at each other, "Brother Rocco, look at your tent these four weeks?" At this time, Rocco found that because of his cultivation, the whole camp seemed to have changed. As for his original tent, he didn''t know where he went. "Go to my camp and say it." Hua Tiange suggested. Rocco nodded. The three immediately entered Hua Tiange''s camp. So Luo Ke told Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing exactly what he had encountered in his mind demon fantasy. After listening to Rocco''s words, Bai Jianxing nodded clearly for a year. "It seems that I guess it''s really a remnant soul in the god space. I just don''t know why the remnant soul favors the demon family?" Luo Ke doesn''t know much about this god space, but Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing have already entered the god space and know it like the back of his hand. The original owner of this god space was ziluo God, who was originally a god of the human race, because it fell in World War I and evolved the inner world into this god space. It is reasonable to say that he should favor the human race. Why should he take such care of the demon race. Luo Ke also knew from the mouth of Bai Jianxing that the purple Luo God was a human God. "Maybe ziluo Heavenly God has another consideration." Luo laughs. "At least he didn''t pose any threat to me or hurt me." "That''s because he is limited by the space of God and can''t fight you." Bai Jianxing sneered, "this space of God is the real inheritance of God. That residual soul is only used to maintain the existence of the operation of God''s space. If someone inherits the space of God, the residual soul will disappear immediately." "As a remnant soul in the space of God, he has no ability to fight you." "There are such rules?" Luo Ke was stunned. He didn''t know much about the rules in the god space, and he didn''t expect to have such a statement. So it seems that it''s not that ziluo God''s strength is poor, nor that he is kind-hearted. He just has no way to do it himself. "You''re out of trouble now. Even if that guy wants to entangle you again, he can''t help it." Bai Jianxing smiled. "It can only blame your bad luck." "You are the only one who can mobilize the spiritual power of all martial arts in the space of God. Unexpectedly, you let the remnant soul find a chance." Luo Ke couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "this is not my original intention. I wanted to temper my body with the help of the space of the gods, but it was a mistake that made my cultivation a step further." "This is a good thing. In this way, you can not only improve the realm of the body, but also improve your accomplishments in the space of God. This can kill two birds with one stone." Hua Tiange also joked with a smile. "Can hengqianqiu show up in the past few days when I''m closed?" After the three said with laughter for a while, Rocco suddenly mentioned Heng Qianqiu. Speaking of this, Hua Tiange''s expression became serious. "There were indeed traces of him a few days ago." So Hua Tiange said about Hongyun again. "That Heng Qianqiu can actually send red clouds to monitor? His strength has been restored?" Rocco subconsciously thought of it. Hua Tiange nodded and said, "recently, we have been unable to find the traces of demon warriors in the god space. I suspect that Heng Qianqiu swallowed all demon warriors to restore his strength." "This..." Rocco was silent. If it was hengqianqiu before, it might not do so, but if it was hengqianqiu turned into a bloody cloud, it is indeed very likely. He has lost his mind and become crazy and distorted. I''m afraid the fellow martial arts have no feelings in his eyes. They can be swallowed up by him. Maybe it''s an honor to them in Heng Qianqiu''s eyes. But no matter what kind of idea Heng Qianqiu has, the only way he wants to restore his strength is to devour more fighters. The Terran warriors are all hiding in the temple. Heng Qianqiu can''t threaten them at all, and the demon warrior running around is obviously the best choice for him. Of course, it does not rule out the fierce beasts that swept the whole god space. But according to Hua Tiange, Heng Qianqiu''s strength has recovered very quickly. It is impossible to spend so much time hunting fierce animals. "This man is so violent and cruel now. If he seizes the opportunity, he will never let us go." Hua Tiange looks at Rocco, "brother Rocco, your ICBC can effectively restrain Heng Qianqiu. I hope I can kill Heng Qianqiu with the help of your donghuangzhong town." Luo Ke nodded and said, "brother Hua, please rest assured. I have the same intention." "Since we all have this idea, should we consider how to lure Heng Qianqiu out?" Bai Jianxing suddenly suggested, "that guy may be thinking about how to take revenge on us now. Maybe it doesn''t take any effort to lead him out at this time." "But we don''t know to what extent the strength of hengqianqiu has been restored. If we rush out, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." Hua Tiange hesitated. Heng Qianqiu actually needs them to deal with him, but he is not in a hurry. He can first explore Heng Qianqiu''s strength and then find a way to deal with him. If Heng Qianqiu''s strength is so strong that Rocco can''t deal with it, they can only defend within the temple all the time. Bai Jianxing said, "isn''t it easy to judge his strength? The strength of those orange level fierce beasts is not strong. If you directly lead those orange level fierce beasts to deal with Heng Qianqiu, you can naturally see his strength." "Although this is a good way, how can we lure those fierce beasts?" Hua Tiange frowned. "Just leave it to me." Bai Jianxing smiled. Luo Ke has no doubt about Bai Jianxing''s ability to lure fierce animals. Instead, he is more worried about how to determine the orientation of Heng Qianqiu? If according to Hua Tiange, Heng Qianqiu now has those red clouds as surveillance, which is completely in a state that they are bright and dark, I''m afraid their every move will be detected by Heng Qianqiu. Don''t tempt the fierce beast to deal with Heng Qianqiu at that time. I''m afraid it will be used by Heng Qianqiu instead. This problem really baffled them. Unless Heng Qianqiu takes the initiative to appear, no one can find his trace with his ability to hide. This point can be seen from the search of huatiange for several days. And they dare not search too far away from the temple, otherwise even if they find Heng Qianqiu, they may not escape Heng Qianqiu''s phagocytosis. "Let me find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts." Rocco naturally knew their scruples, so he took the initiative to say, "the Eastern imperial bell in my hand can restrain him. Even if I encounter Heng Qianqiu head-on, it can ensure that I escape back to the temple." Chapter 811 Rocco volunteered, which they didn''t expect at all. Originally, Hua Tiange''s idea was to ask Luo Ke to temporarily lend them the Donghuang bell and let them find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts. After all, Luo Ke has just come out of the psychic fantasy, and his cultivation is not completely stable. It takes time to polish. As a result, Luo Ke even offered to find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts. "My accomplishments have stabilized, and I have gained an experience in the magical realm. I can just take this opportunity to try my growth over this period of time." Luo laughs and says, "if I see Heng Qianqiu and can kill him directly, I can avoid many troubles." "That said, there will inevitably be some danger if the enemy is in the dark and you are in the light." Hua Tiange hesitated. "With the Eastern Emperor''s bell, whether light or dark, at least they can protect themselves." "I think this method is feasible." Bai Jianxing also nodded. "Instead of being someone else, let Rocco personally find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts. After all, no one is more familiar with the use of the Eastern Emperor bell than Rocco. What''s more, he has awakened his spiritual power. He can be said to be rampant in the space of the gods, and there are no enemies." "What you said is also somewhat reasonable." Hua Tiange thought for a moment, nodded and said, "in that case, brother Luo Ke should personally look for Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts. If you are in danger, don''t be brave and return to the temple quickly." Luo Ke immediately nodded and said, "brother Hua, please rest assured. I''m not that kind of reckless man. If I''m not Heng Qianqiu''s opponent, I''ll return immediately." "That''s a lot of trouble, brother Rocco." "Well, I''ll prepare now." Rocco immediately got up and left the tent, accompanied by Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing. The repair work of the camp is still going on in an orderly manner, but there are only a few soldiers left to repair the tent compared with a few days ago. When Rocco passed by them, these warriors stopped one after another and looked at Rocco curiously. Rocco is not used to it. He always feels like a monkey in the zoo. Everyone stops to observe him for a while. "These people have heard that you have awakened your spiritual power and can use it in the space of God, so they are very curious." Hua Tiange explained to him. "I see. It''s not only this observation method, but it''s also a little funny." Rocco said with a bitter smile. Hua Tiange was also helpless, but he couldn''t hold his eyes and grew on others'' heads. But fortunately, this is only a temporary novelty. After a few days of this excitement, it will return to normal. Besides, Rocco is about to leave the camp and go outside to find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts. Hua Tiange followed him and told Rocco all the information about red cloud collected in recent days. By the way, he also took him to visit the place where red cloud was found. "If I''m right, Heng Qianqiu''s hiding place should be in the southeast." Rocco frowned and looked southeast, speculating. Hua Tiange also nodded and said, "we have analyzed the signs of these red clouds. It is really possible that they are from the southeast, but no one is sure whether they will move these days." "It doesn''t matter. If he transfers, I''ll follow the trace of his transfer." Rocco smiled confidently. "As long as he exists, he will leave a trace." "Oh?!" "Then I''ll wait for your good news." Rocco nodded and immediately chased the red clouds away. ¡­¡­ God space, in a cave. Heng Qianqiu, condensed by blood and thick fog, is sitting on a huge stone throne. Several red clouds emerge in front of him, and Rocco''s figure appears in those red clouds. "It''s you!" "It''s you!" "Well come!" "I waited for you for a long time, and you finally appeared!" Heng Qianqiu, completely condensed by the blood mist, stood up from the stone seat and drifted away in the air like a cloud of smoke. ¡­¡­ Rocco walked in the space of God and followed the red clouds. If Hua Tiange''s previous statement is correct, these red clouds can transmit their own scene to Heng Qianqiu. If Heng Qianqiu is still nearby, he will be alert. It may be difficult for others to find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts, but it is easy for Rocco. He condensed the energy of blood beads in his body, and these energy came from the same source as the blood fog for thousands of years. With the same energy induction, Rocco can naturally find Heng Qianqiu. This is why he offered to come to Heng Qianqiu. If you let others find Heng Qianqiu with the Eastern Emperor clock, without a clue, it''s like a headless fly. It''s impossible to find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts. But Luo is different. As long as the distance between him and Heng Qianqiu is not far away, he can feel each other immediately. Although these red clouds have been drifting in a certain direction, Rocco can sense that the direction of the red cloud does not have the breath of thousands of years. It seems that he is running counter to the direction of hengqianqiu, but since these red clouds are moving in this direction, there must be a reason. It is Heng Qianqiu who controls these red clouds. He deliberately directs himself to some aspect. There must be a reason. "Huh?" Rocco''s heart suddenly moved, and he looked up fiercely to the southwest sky. Under the cloudless blue sky, a sea of blood suddenly gushed out. The vast sea of blood covered half of the sky. The blood in the sea of blood imitated countless worms and kept twisting and wriggling. Rocco suddenly burst out a fierce sword in his heart. Since entering the divine space, this is the spiritual power that Rocco has sensed in his body. A long blue sword appeared in Rocco''s hand at the same time. He waved to the void. "Boom!" The huge sword Qi seemed to tear open the whole sky and cut straight into the sea of blood. "Psychic power!?" "You awakened the psychic power!" In the sea of blood came the sound of hengqianqiu''s panic. "Yes, I have awakened my spiritual power. The law of natural space can''t limit me. Today is your death!" After Rocco cut out the sword with one sword, he raised his hand and cut out the sword in an instant. The two swords overlapped together and burst out dazzling sword light in the sky, just like the sun and moon shining forever. Cut off the boundless sea of blood. A sea of blood. "Uh!" "Hahaha, even if you wake up, what can spiritual power do? If I don''t die, it''s hard for heaven to destroy me!" In the two parts of the sea of blood, there appeared a horizontal Qianqiu, sat on the throne condensed by the sea of blood, looked down at Rocco from a commanding position, and laughed wildly. "Can''t kill? The skills of the demon family are so evil?" Luo Ke was stunned when he saw this. He immediately took back the long sword in his hand, and the old blood clock appeared in his hand. "In that case, let''s see what progress you have made these days." Chapter 812 "Donghuang bell? Hey, do you think the same moves can still have the same effect on me?" Heng Qianqiu obviously learned the origin of the small clock in Rocco''s hand through other ways. But it is obvious that he does not know enough information. "Can it work? Don''t you know after trying?" The Donghuang bell in Rocco''s hand has more than one effect. Even if it can''t absorb the blood sea, it can also suppress the blood sea. As long as he can suppress Heng Qianqiu''s actions, Rocco naturally has a way to deal with him. Moreover, he has awakened the spiritual power, and the spiritual fire in his body can be driven by it. Not to mention the powerful Taoist chemical weapons. And Heng Qianqiu just has this sea of blood, which is equivalent to having an immortal body. But Rocco didn''t believe what he called immortality. The so-called immortality is just that you don''t encounter enough powerful moves. "Last time you swallowed up most of my blood, today I''ll make you pay for it." Heng Qianqiu didn''t pay attention to the Eastern Emperor clock in Rocco''s hands at all. In his opinion, he had won the battle. Since his last defeat, he swallowed up all the remaining demon warriors in the god space. And like the white tiger emperor and the peacock emperor, they asked for the know-how of this secret method and the origin of the Eastern Emperor bell. Heng Qianqiu thinks he already knows Luo Ke. On the contrary, Rocco knows little about himself. Although Rocco''s sudden awakening of psychic power may be a variable for him, this sea of blood can help him immune to most psychic attacks. He can bear Rocco''s attacks several times, but Rocco can only bear him once. Although he has just been two points by Rocco, it will not affect his attack. From a certain point of view, the sea of blood is conducive to his involvement. The two seas of blood fought on their own, and their actions were different from each other, as if they had their own consciousness. Rocco''s face was really calm and indifferent in the face of the two sea of blood. He threw out the Donghuang bell and directly turned it into a giant bell hundreds of feet in the air. The ringing of the Eastern Emperor''s bell directly put a sea of blood in the air. In the sea of blood, Wang Qianqiu struggled several times to escape the suppression of the Eastern imperial bell, but finally found that all his efforts were in vain. "Damn! Why can the Eastern imperial bell hold me down!" "Impossible!" "Impossible!" Heng Qianqiu shouted. Luo Ke smiled coldly: "it seems that the emperor of the demon family didn''t tell you that this Donghuang bell has integrated other Donghuang bells and has four abilities at the same time. What you saw before is just one of them." Before that, Rocco didn''t actually control the Donghuang clock, but threw it out. Unexpectedly, the Donghuang clock drained the blood fog. But now Rocco has actively activated an ability of the Eastern imperial bell. Although he can suppress Heng Qianqiu, he really can''t cause any damage to Heng Qianqiu, but just this is enough. The encirclement was suppressed by donghuangzhong town. After a sea of blood, it was immediately defeated. Rocco did not hesitate, raised his hand and punched directly out. That fist mobilized the general trend of heaven and earth, and the whole void seemed to vibrate. "Boom!" Luo Ke blew out with a fist. Heng Qianqiu in the sea of blood only felt thousands of evil tigers coming to his face. These hungry tigers were gnawing at his body in the sea of blood. "No!" "No!" Heng Qianqiu sent out a roar that tore his heart and cracked his lungs. However, when Rocco''s fist really came to Heng Qianqiu''s head, the latter was instantly quiet. A breeze suddenly blew over his head. Rocco and Heng Qianqiu looked at each other, and the latter''s eyes were full of confusion and confusion. The next second, Heng Qianqiu suddenly opened his eyes and said with a crazy laugh, "it''s just a bluff!" "Hum! I want you to pay a painful price for your previous behavior!" Heng Qianqiu mobilized all the strength of the sea of blood, condensed countless bloody iron fists in the void, and roared towards Luo Ke like a hail of bullets. However, the bloody iron fist condensed by Heng Qianqiu stopped instantly when it attacked Rocco. "What''s going on?" Heng Qianqiu looked at Rocco inexplicably. "The general trend of heaven and earth." Rocco smiled and said lightly, "I can control the general situation in this god space. Your boxing can''t hurt me." "The general trend of heaven and earth?" Heng Qianqiu looked at Rocco in a daze. "If you don''t reach this level, you naturally don''t know the general trend of heaven and earth." Luo Ke said faintly, "all moves will condense their own potential before they are launched. When you cultivate your martial arts to the highest level, you can sense the potential in each move and control it. This is called the general trend of heaven and earth." "Why did you tell me?" Heng Qianqiu was more confused. Luo should not have told him this secret. "If you can''t meet the wish of a dying man, it''s too poor." Rocco''s eyes suddenly cooled. "You''re already a dying man, even if you know." "Arrogance! Do you think these God nagging things can deceive me!" Heng Qianqiu roared, and the whole sea of blood boiled in an instant. At the same time, another sea of blood was spread out in the air like a sky net and surrounded in the direction of Rocco. "Thousand star fission!" Four different forces intertwined in Rocco''s body, instantly gushed out of the body and condensed in his hands. A black ball the size of a fist whirled rapidly in his palm, swallowing everything close to the black ball. When the black ball appeared, Heng Qianqiu''s heart immediately gave birth to an alarm. "Go!" Rocco threw the black ball at the sea of blood that flew down at him. In an instant, the light in front of him was directly obscured by the huge blood net. You don''t have to think about it. You know you''ve been swallowed up by a sea of blood. But Rocco did not feel the slightest tension. Thousands of stars split and flew in the air, suddenly impacting on the barrier of the sea of blood. A terrible and violent breath suddenly burst out. The dazzling light appeared in front of Rocco. The violent roar sounded like countless thunder. But the sea of blood did not seem to be directly broken, but expanded rapidly under the impact of this energy. Double Twice Three times The whole sea of blood became more and more huge, and finally occupied half of the sky directly. Even Hua Tiange, Bai Jianxing and others standing in the camp can see dozens of miles and nearly a hundred miles away. A huge blood colored ball suddenly appeared in the air. "What''s that!!" Other martial artists found this situation and shouted one after another, pointing to the bloody ball. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing both frowned at the bloody ball. "That''s hengqianqiu!" "The Rocco brothers have fought him!" Chapter 813 The blood colored sphere finally expanded to the size of hundreds of meters and floated in the air like a falling star. The light ball of thousand star fission explodes directly inside the blood color ball, and the four mixed energies condense into rays, which are emitted from the inside of the ball, as if to pierce the blood color ball. The ball was violently shaken by the fission energy of thousands of stars and twisted wildly in the air. The blood colored sphere is too huge. The outline of the sphere can be seen in the whole celestial space, whether near or far. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing looked up at the ball as if they were standing in front of it. "Heng Qianqiu''s strength has increased again." Hua Tiange said in a heavy voice. "Rocco''s strength should not be underestimated. We seriously underestimated his strength before." Bai Jianxing nodded. As the warriors of the yaori realm, they saw at the first sight that Luo Ke''s cultivation was no more than the star warrior level. Even if he had great talent, he could barely cross a realm and fight with the masters of the moon rim realm. Heng Qianqiu is a real warrior in the yaori realm. After receiving the secret method given by the emperor, this sea of blood has promoted his strength to the peak level of the warrior in the yaori realm. However, Rocco can fight with the current Heng Qianqiu. Neither Hua Tiange nor Bai Jianxing obviously expected this situation. Rocco surprised them too much. "We can''t stay idle here. Brother Rocco is fighting in front. There may be a demon warrior at any time. Let''s go to the front to support him." Hua Tiange said immediately. Although he also guessed that the demon warriors in the god space had been swallowed up by Heng Qianqiu, Hua Tiange did not dare to take risks at this time. Especially risking Rocco''s life. What''s more, even if Rocco has no other dangers, as Terran warriors, they can''t shrink back at this time. Bai Jianxing has long wanted to fight Heng Qianqiu, but he has been suffering from no chance. Now he will not give up if he has this chance. Although their martial brothers were killed by the bloody Heng Qianqiu directly before, Bai Jianxing is a strong person when he meets a strong one. Failure in Heng Qianqiu''s hand once does not mean that he will always fail. Besides, only strong enemies can improve their strength. "Hey, hey, you really can''t let him do everything alone." Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing immediately ordered other warriors to watch and guard the stone tablet and temple. At the same time, they rushed to the battlefield of Rocco and Heng Qianqiu in the distance. ¡­¡­ "You''re dead. No one can save you!" "When I devour you, no one can stop me in this god space!" The voice of Heng Qianqiu came from the sea of blood. Rocco stood in front of this huge sea of blood, with a trace of dignity in his eyes. Heng Qianqiu''s strength has exceeded his expectations. Thousand star fission is his top skill, but it was swallowed up directly by Heng Qianqiu. Such terrible energy has no impact. The strength of hengqianqiu after blood has reached the limit of shining the sun. Even outside the space of God, he may not be his opponent. Luo Ke has to admit that besides Qilin Tianjun, Heng Qianqiu is the most powerful one he has ever met. Even the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain are far from hengqianqiu''s opponents in terms of strength. If it weren''t for the environmental constraints of God''s space, I''m afraid Heng Qianqiu could immediately break through the constraints to a higher level, This sea of blood can be said to be a manifestation of rules and laws. Once trapped in this sea of blood, it will be directly suppressed by various laws, and there is no possibility of escape at all. Just like the last time those warriors who died miserably under this sea of blood didn''t even have the ability to resist. They had a direct chance to become part of the sea of blood. Although Rocco could resist the suppression of the sea of blood, the violent momentum of the sea of blood still shocked him. Countless granulation like tentacles grow on the surface of the sea of blood. After absorbing the energy brought by the fission of thousands of stars, these tentacles dance wildly in the air like countless tentacles. These tentacles surrounded Rocco from all directions, either splitting or whipping, fast as lightning and sharp as a sword. But before touching Rocco''s body, it was directly burned by the light emitted by the Eastern imperial bell, like dead wood. Suddenly, the shrill roar of hengqianqiu rang in Rocco''s ear. This is not the first time he suffered a loss on the Donghuang clock, but Heng Qianqiu didn''t seem to remember the painful lesson of the last time. "Donghuang bell!" "Why did the Donghuang bell fall on your hand? Why!" Heng Qianqiu roared puzzled. He can easily wipe out Hua Tiange, devour Bai Jianxing, and even hundreds of Terrans, but only in the face of the donghuangzhong, it''s like meeting a cat''s mouse, as if he met a natural enemy and lost all his abilities. Even the heavenly kings could not explain why the Eastern Emperor bell had such great restraint over the secret Dharma. "Want to devour me? It seems that you need to go further and at least find a way to solve the Donghuang bell in my hand." Rocco looked at all this in front of him without any superfluous expression. Through the last fight, he was able to determine that the Donghuang bell would have strong restraint against Heng Qianqiu. Heng Qianqiu could not pose any threat to him as long as he could not bypass the Donghuang bell in his hand. However, Luo Ke was curious about the secret method used by Heng Qianqiu and wanted to find out the name of the secret method from his mouth, so as to facilitate the collection of Xueba system. Because of the Donghuang bell, this sea of blood can''t touch Rocco at all, so it can only be included by name. Luo Ke doesn''t want to directly erase Heng Qianqiu. Although he doesn''t know the effect of the secret method used by Heng Qianqiu, this blood mist can help him condense bleeding beads, and the blood beads can help him improve his cultivation and speed up the progress of deduction. Luo Ke naturally wants to include this secret method in the Xueba system. However, things are not so simple. Once he comes into contact with the sea of blood, even Luo Ke will be swallowed up immediately. With the help of the Eastern Emperor''s bell, Heng Qianqiu can''t meet Luo Ke. The two methods that can help him collect secret methods don''t seem to be applicable to Heng Qianqiu. I''m afraid the only effective thing is to force Heng Qianqiu to tell him the name of the secret method. But judging from the current results, the latter is completely tight lipped and doesn''t mention the secret law at all. If you want to wait for him to speak, you don''t know when and when. Luo Ke was even worried that the Eastern imperial bell would absorb all the blood, and he couldn''t let Heng Qianqiu speak, so he might lose an opportunity to quickly improve his cultivation. on the other hand. Heng Qianqiu found that the sea of blood was completely restrained by the Donghuang bell. He thought Luo Ke would take the opportunity to completely suppress himself, but he waited for a long time and never waited for the Donghuang bell to fall on his head. "You''re not going to kill me?" Heng Qianqiu looked at Rocco in surprise and said. Chapter 814 "Kill you?" Rocco couldn''t help laughing. Heng Qianqiu suddenly roared, "what are you laughing at!" Rocco''s laughter seemed to him to be the biggest mockery of himself. The power of the Donghuang bell surprised him, but Luo Ke didn''t take the opportunity to throw the Donghuang bell into the sea of blood, but it made Heng Qianqiu a little lucky. In his opinion, Rocco should hate himself and could not have any idea of saving his life. As a result, Rocco did not take his life, which made Heng Qianqiu have some special ideas, and his actions became more bold. Luo Ke looked at Heng Qianqiu and just felt a little funny. He didn''t know what Heng Qianqiu thought at the moment, but in his own opinion, Heng Qianqiu now is nothing more than a few living blood beads. Since it''s just an object, we should make the best use of it. We can get an explanation of this secret method from his mouth. Luo Ke believes that those heavenly kings in the demon family also treat Heng Qianqiu in this way. Although they have given the secret method, it hurts others and yourself no matter how you look at it. Even if Heng Qianqiu drives all the Terran warriors out of the god space in the end, it must not be Heng Qianqiu to enjoy this benefit in the end. Even the emperor of the demon family wants to make the best use of everything. Luo Ke has no reason to think about hengqianqiu in turn. And if you want to quickly move the deduction system to the next level, it is obviously very necessary to master the secret method of Heng Qianqiu. Rocco naturally wants to squeeze it out of him. But this must not be known to Heng Qianqiu, otherwise Rocco will have something to hold by him, which will be inconvenient to act at that time. He just stood in front of Heng Qianqiu, alone and facing the huge blood ball. What he held high in his hand was the Donghuang clock. At the moment, the full aura gathered into the Donghuang clock. The whole clock body showed a trace of aura. The power of stars fell from the top of the Donghuang clock. The whole Donghuang clock looked full of dignity and solemnity. With the Eastern Emperor''s bell in hand, Qianqiu didn''t dare to commit it. At the moment, they stood against each other and were thinking about how to achieve their goals. "Well, I won''t kill you today, but I need you to tell me a fact." After thinking for a long time, Luo Ke looked at Heng Qianqiu and said. "The truth? What do you want to know from me?" Hengqianqiu naturally has also been carefully considered. It is obviously not a good way to break the net with Luoke fish. How to use their own advantages to balance the strength between themselves and Luoke is what hengqianqiu is considering at present. "It''s very simple. I just need you to tell me who passed on this secret method to you and the name of this secret method." Rocco looked at Heng Qianqiu and said with a smile, "well, I can''t ask too much." Heng Qianqiu didn''t answer Rocco immediately, but was silent, as if measuring the answers and gains and losses of these two questions. It''s not a problem to tell Rocco who passed this secret to him. After all, it can''t affect the existence of that person. But about the name of this secret method, Heng Qianqiu was told not to disclose it to others. But Heng Qianqiu doesn''t want to completely tit for tat with Rocco at this time. After all, he has personally experienced the power of Rocco''s Middle East imperial bell. If Rocco wants to deal with him, he only needs to rely on the Eastern imperial bell to make Heng Qianqiu disappear from the world. On balance, Heng Qianqiu said slowly, "I can tell you the answer to the first question. As for the second question, if you want to know, you also need to pay a certain price." "This is not a place for you to bargain. You should know your situation. If you want to live, do as I ask." Rocco shook his head. "This is not a deal with you, but a chance to live. If you can''t seize this opportunity, I don''t mind letting you die under the Oriental bell." At last, Rocco also raised the Eastern imperial bell with his words. Heng Qianqiu was silent again. He didn''t expect Rocco''s attitude to be so firm, and he didn''t give himself any room to return. If you tell Rocco the name of this secret method, he will violate the agreement with those heavenly kings. Although Heng Qianqiu did not dare to offend Rocco, he did not dare to offend the heavenly kings of the demon family. Otherwise, even if he can leave the space of God alive, I''m afraid he will be wiped out by those heavenly kings. Luo Ke naturally knew Heng Qianqiu''s hesitation, but it was not within his consideration. Heng Qianqiu must agree to his request if he wants to live now. He stood patiently in place, waiting for Heng Qianqiu''s response. Heng Qianqiu is undoubtedly a generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, he can''t promise the emperor of the demon family to accept the secret method handed down by them. Up to now, he makes himself non-human and non demon, and is completely restrained by Rocco. I''m afraid Heng Qianqiu himself is full of anger and doubt about those heavenly kings. Unexpectedly, the secret method they give is actually used to be restrained. If he didn''t know that the demon family emperor would never collude with the human race, Heng Qianqiu would even think that he was betrayed by the demon family emperor. But he knew that the emperor of the demon family didn''t know that Rocco would have an Eastern bell in his hand, otherwise it would be impossible to pass this legislation to him. "I can tell you the name of this secret method, but it''s limited to that." Heng Qianqiu seemed to have finally made up his mind and said heavily. Rocco raised his eyebrows and felt a sense of joy in his heart. "Well, as long as you can answer the two questions I said, I will never stop you from leaving." "The emperor who taught me this secret is the white tiger emperor and the peacock emperor." The white tiger emperor is the head of Heng Qianqiu, or his boss. The peacock emperor intervened in this matter because the peacock emperor fell in this celestial space action, which angered the peacock emperor. These two were expected by Rocco, but Heng Qianqiu''s words were obviously not finished. After the two heavenly kings, he even said the other three heavenly kings in a row. The number of heavenly kings who pass on this secret method has directly reached five. This was something Rocco never thought of. "Now it''s your turn to tell me the name of this secret method." Luo Ke said eagerly. As long as he knows the name of this secret method, he can immediately use the Xueba system to collect it. Simultaneous interpreting this secret trick by five kings, the shell knife also wanted to see what magical place it had. "The name of this secret method is called blood demon Sutra," Heng Qianqiu said in a deep voice "Huh?" Luo Ke immediately heard the prompt sound of Xueba system. Without hesitation, he directly included the blood demon classic, and then promoted the skill to the top in one breath. "Is this the blood demon Sutra?" Luo Ke''s mind immediately poured into a vast stream of information. The content of the blood demon sutra was too complex, involving almost every aspect that the whole martial artist could encounter, and its level of detail was amazing. Rocco was almost overwhelmed by this information. Chapter 815 But when Rocco fully integrated the content of the blood demon Sutra, he really realized the horror of this secret law. Those who practice blood devil Sutra don''t need to practice hard day after day like cultivating ordinary skills. They only need a few experts to inject blood devil seed into the cultivator at the same time, and then they can instantly obtain powerful power. Just like hengqianqiu now. It was the five heavenly kings who injected blood demons into him. After a short period of cultivation, he transformed all the spiritual power in his body into blood magic, and the whole person was directly transformed into a sea of blood. Although the blood demon Sutra has changed the form of martial arts, it also has many advantages. The warrior who turns into a sea of blood not only has extremely strong vitality, but also can obtain almost unlimited life. Of course, this premise is to devour the Terran and demon warriors like hengqianqiu before. Blood demon Sutra is a cruel and immoral skill, which has always been rejected and resisted by martial artists of all races. However, it was unexpected that the demon family took the initiative to plant blood demon species in Heng Qianqiu''s body for the sake of God space. This practice almost cut off the road of cultivation in the future. And from the results, the heavenly kings of the demon family obviously failed to succeed. Even Heng Qianqiu, who has practiced the blood demon Sutra, is like a lost dog in front of the Eastern Emperor''s clock. It is impossible to occupy the space of the gods through the ages. Moreover, although Heng Qianqiu practiced the blood devil Sutra, he did not understand the intention of the blood devil mirror, nor did he transform into the body of the blood devil. According to the records of the blood devil Sutra, if you cultivate the blood devil Sutra to the highest level, the warrior can completely transform the body into the body of the blood devil. As for the benefits of the body of the blood devil, there is no explanation in the Scripture, and Rocco can only understand here. "I have reached an agreement with you. Now I can leave." Heng Qianqiu said faintly. His voice was full of warning. It seemed that he might attack Luo Ke at any time. Rocco naturally has not reached the point of treachery. Since he has promised that Heng Qianqiu will spare his life, it is impossible to go back on his word directly in front of everyone. So he held the Donghuang bell high and directly said to Heng Qianqiu, "you can leave now, but remember, if I let you leave, it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want in the future. If I met you again, I won''t have such a good chance to let you leave alive." After knowing the blood devil Sutra from his mouth, Rocco''s mastery of the blood devil Sutra has already exceeded Heng Qianqiu. The blood mist was just another kind of aura, but it was just a different external expression through the outbreak of blood demon species. However, Luo Ke didn''t expect that the blood demon species in Heng Qianqiu''s body would be so powerful, and the released blood demon breath directly broke through the blockade of the rules of the whole god space, He also raised his cultivation to the peak level of yaori realm. Luo Ke even suspected that the blood devil seed in Heng Qianqiu''s body was cultivated by those heavenly kings, but when Heng Qianqiu offered help, he pushed the boat along the water and sent the blood devil seed to his body. This is indeed a possibility. After all, the blood demon Sutra mastered by those demon family Heavenly Kings is such a powerful skill that it''s unreasonable not to practice it all the time. Heng Qianqiu was relieved when he got Luo Ke''s positive reply. He almost didn''t stop and turned around and left. The deterrent power of the Eastern imperial bell is too great. Even if he doesn''t take the initiative to attack Rocco, he has a feeling just looking at the Eastern imperial bell. Even if it has become a sea of blood and turned into a blood demon, it still makes Heng Qianqiu''s heart respond greatly. "No!" However, when Heng Qianqiu turned and left, Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing finally arrived at the battlefield. They saw Heng Qianqiu who was about to retreat at a glance. Faced with Rocco''s behavior of letting the tiger go back to the mountain, they naturally couldn''t accept it. And it''s not that Rocco can''t deal with Heng Qianqiu. Obviously, when Rocco has mastered the big killer against Heng Qianqiu, he still takes the initiative to let Heng Qianqiu leave. Neither Hua Tiange nor Bai Jianxing can see through Luo Ke''s thoughts at the moment. If Rocco hadn''t lived in their camp all the time, Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing would even doubt whether he had been robbed by the demon warrior. But on second thought, this situation is also wrong. But anyway, they must not let Heng Qianqiu leave like this. "Why? Aren''t you two going to let me leave here?" Heng Qianqiu suddenly sneered at Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing. "Although I can''t deal with the Eastern Emperor clock in Luo Ke''s hand, I can''t deal with you two?" "You can try!" Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing said in unison. "Overestimate your strength!" "Enough!" Luo can see that the more the situation develops, the more urgent it is. If you don''t stand up and stop it, there may be a battle between the two sides. Both Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing have good ideas. At least they are unwilling to let Heng Qianqiu leave. But Rocco obviously has his own considerations. And he has promised to let Heng Qianqiu leave, so it is absolutely impossible to deliberately embarrass him at this time. "Brother Hua, Bai Jianxing, let him leave!" "Brother Rocco, do you know what you''re talking about?" Hua Tiange anxiously went to Rocco and said to him, "if we can kill Heng Qianqiu today, our human warrior will never be in any danger in the future." Now there is no other means to resist the blood demon classic except the Eastern Emperor bell in Rocco''s hand. However, Rocco insisted on letting Heng Qianqiu leave. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing saw Luo Ke''s heart and knew that it was useless to persuade him again. They had to bite their teeth and watch Heng Qianqiu disappear in front of them. "Hey, brother Rocco lost the best time to kill Heng Qianqiu. He may not meet him again next time." Hua Tiange couldn''t help sighing. In their view, Heng Qianqiu will never eat the second time after he has learned this lesson. Losing twice this year in Rocco''s hands is enough to alert him. If we let Heng Qianqiu leave in this way, it will be difficult to chase and kill him in the future. Even if we want to find Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts again, I''m afraid it''s very difficult. If they can, they naturally don''t want Luo kefang to leave. It''s only Rocco, not them, who controls the Donghuang bell. Since Rocco wants Heng Qianqiu to leave, they can''t leave Heng Qianqiu. "Hehe, let him leave. We''ll see him again. It''s not too late to kill him then." Rocco naturally knows what Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing think. He let go of Heng Qianqiu in this way. Naturally, he has his own consideration. However, the reason can not be explained to Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing for the time being. As for how to find Heng Qianqiu in the future, Luo Ke has his own way. Chapter 816 Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing naturally don''t know Luo Ke''s idea of letting Heng Qianqiu go, but now things have happened, and they can only make up for it. Heng Qianqiu''s strength has grown stronger than before. Now he has been released by Luo Ke. It will not be so easy to catch him in the future, and they will still be threatened by Heng Qianqiu, so they still can''t leave the scope of stone tablets and temple shelter. Although they don''t understand Rocco''s practice, they can only accept it reluctantly at present. Luo Ke looked at Heng Qianqiu, who was far away, and showed a smile. "I know you are not very satisfied with my practice, but I believe Heng Qianqiu will not appear again in a short time. There is another purpose to let him leave. You will naturally know later." Luo Ke just guessed in his heart. In order to confirm his idea, it''s OK for Heng Qianqiu to live for another period of time. As long as his Donghuang bell is still there, Heng Qianqiu can''t pose any threat to him. Moreover, even if Heng Qianqiu escapes from the space of God by relying on the blood demon Sutra, he can track Heng Qianqiu''s whereabouts by relying on the blood demon Sutra. When Hua Tiange saw Rocco say so, he could only smile bitterly: "since Rocco brothers have confidence, we just need to guard against more time." Bai Jianxing was dissatisfied and said, "nothing is better than killing him directly. Rocco, you made a wrong decision this time." "Let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Luo Ke smiled and looked at Bai Jianxing. "Do you think Heng Qianqiu is a tiger?" "Isn''t it?" Bai Jianxing shook his head. "Maybe for you, Heng Qianqiu is not dangerous, but for our other warriors, Heng Qianqiu is like a hungry tiger, which may jump out and bite us at any time." "Of course, I don''t refute this point." Rocco also nodded. "However, as long as there are stone tablets and temples, there is no way to cross the ages. I just want to know something with him and maybe uncover some secrets." "Secrets? What secrets are so important?" Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange obviously can''t understand Rocco''s idea. Rocco smiled and did not immediately explain to them. "Go back first. I believe we''ll see Heng Qianqiu again soon." Luo Ke walked directly to the temple and the stone tablet. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing looked at each other, looked at the direction Heng Qianqiu left, and immediately followed up. If you leave Nile, you can stay outside the shelter of the temple and stone tablets, which is equivalent to sending yourself to Heng Qianqiu''s mouth. Without the Eastern Emperor''s bell in hand, they dare not take such risks. On the other side, after Heng Qianqiu fled, he determined that Luo Ke didn''t catch up, and he was relieved immediately. Even he couldn''t think of why Rocco would suddenly change his temper and let him die, but it''s better to live than to die. Even if Rocco has any tricks behind him, it''s better to live than to die in his hands. What''s more, as long as he survives, he still has a chance to turn over. Heng Qianqiu fled back to the cave where he used to live. He grabbed a burning wood incense from a stone crack in the cave, and then lit it without hesitation. Amid the smoke, a huge round screen was gradually drawn in the air, and on this round screen, the projections of several figures appeared instantly. "Heng Qianqiu, what are you doing here today?" One of the figures was slightly dissatisfied, and his voice was full of a cold feeling. Heng Qianqiu felt a burst of cold in his body for no reason. He looked nervously at the heavenly kings on the round screen and said, "I have just fought with Narok, and the Eastern Emperor clock in his hand can still restrain my blood demon Sutra. How should I deal with him, heavenly kings?" "It seems that he has collected more than one Donghuang bell. In that case, you can only change the body of the blood devil and become the real incarnation of the blood devil to get rid of the suppression of the Donghuang bell." one of the heavenly kings said. "Become the incarnation of blood devil..." Heng Qianqiu subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he found that his consciousness at the moment was no longer up to him. He threw a dignified gaze from the void. Under this gaze, his whole soul and body seemed to be separated. At this time, only one of the heavenly kings said, "the blood demon Scripture is the supreme secret Scripture, and even the most powerful skill among the heavens." "The blood demon Sutra can really help you become the most powerful warrior in the world, but any exchange of interests needs to pay a corresponding price." "Blood devil seeds have been planted in your body. There is cause and effect between you and the first blood devil in the heavens. Whether you are willing to transform into the incarnation of blood devil or not is not something you can decide." Heng Qianqiu listened to the words from the round curtain, and the whole person''s heart fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. He did not expect that from the moment when these heavenly kings planted blood devil seeds for himself, he had become the chess pieces of these heavenly kings and blood demons. The gaze from the void obviously came from the first blood devil in the heavens. "Turning you into the incarnation of the blood devil is an agreement between us and the blood devil. You can sacrifice your flesh for the demon family. We will remember your credit." The emperor''s voice was cold without any emotion, just like telling a thing that had nothing to do with him. Heng Qianqiu wants to resist, but he has no ability to resist. He can''t even think, as if he was frozen. "As long as you get the last god space, the Terran will lose all the possibility of promotion. This is the choice of the demon saint. As the container of the blood devil, you should also feel supreme glory." Heng Qianqiu knows the master of this voice. He is the biological father of peacock king. Now, peacock king, one of the 36 heavenly kings of the demon family. "Ha ha. What a great honor. I did my best for the demon family. I didn''t expect to be reduced to a container for others in the end!" Heng Qianqiu is very angry and laughs back. Now at the last moment, he also knew that the development of things could not operate according to his will, and the blood devil''s gaze was like a mountain on him. His spirit seemed to be obliterated by this gaze. Hengqianqiu was disillusioned and gave up all resistance. Up to now, he is only a bargain between the demon emperor and the blood devil. And whether it is the emperor of the demon family or the blood devil, it is obvious that he is not the opponent he can compete with. Moreover, his body has been planted with blood devil seeds. Since then, he is destined to become the incarnation of blood devil and come to the container of God space. I''m afraid to cooperate with the blood devil, which is the only way for these heavenly kings to directly control the space of the gods. But Heng Qianqiu didn''t understand why the demon family came together with the blood demon? The blood devil came to this god space, definitely not just to help the demon family control the god space, there must be other schemes. Chapter 817 Even if there are 1000 or 10000 unwilling, Heng Qianqiu can only accept his upcoming fate under the dual pressure of demanding the heavenly king and the blood devil. He was just a little unwilling. He paid all his efforts for the demon family, and even was willing to be planted into the seeds of blood demons and abandon the flesh of the demon family. In the end, he became a pawn for the transaction between the emperor of the demon family and the blood demons. This feeling that he worked hard and was sold later made Heng Qianqiu feel as if he had been stabbed with countless knives. Sorrow is no greater than death. ¡­¡­ At the same time, Rocco and Hua Tiange also happened to return to the Temple Camp. In front of the stone tablet, there are always Terran warriors sensing the inheritance of the temple, but the result is obviously not very optimistic. So far, most of the Terran warriors have tried to inherit the past induction temple, but no one has been inspired by the inheritance. Up to now, Hua Tiange has to admit the fact that all of them have no chance to inherit the temple. The candidates are either among other human warriors or demon warriors. But now almost all the demon warriors have been swallowed up by Heng Qianqiu. It is absolutely impossible for any demon warrior to get the inheritance of the temple. As for Heng Qianqiu, it is even more impossible. He has failed once. Hua Tiange looked at Rocco and suddenly said to him, "brother Rocco, haven''t you registered on the stone tablet?" "Register?" This is the first time Rogo has heard this. Hua Tiange nodded and said, "after entering the god space, if all martial artists want to climb the ranking of the stone tablet, they need to register in front of the stone tablet. The way of registration is also very simple. They only need to input a aura into it, and naturally they can get a record." "After that, all the ferocious beasts and martial points you get will be registered in the stone tablet." Luo Ke frowned: "but I didn''t get points. Can I register on the stone tablet?" "Of course." Hua Tiange explained with a smile, "in fact, it''s just a process of identity recognition. Even if you don''t have points, you can register and pass the recognition. That''s why all martial artists will come to the stone tablet first after entering the god space. If you don''t register, even if you get points, you can''t record them in the stone tablet." Luo Ke smelled the speech and squinted at Bai Jianxing. "You have been begging me to form a team with you before. The fundamental reason is for those points!" Rocco now finally understands the reason why Bai Jianxing has been following him to form a team. This guy must have found that he didn''t go to the stone tablet to record, so even if he helped him kill the fierce beast, all those points will only be classified into white Venus. "Hey, hey, I''m just joking with you. No, we don''t have a team at all, so it doesn''t have any impact. Don''t you think so." Bai Jianxing said and opened the distance between him and Rocco. "By the way, I suddenly remembered that there was another thing to do. I''ll give it to senior brother first. We''ll see you later!" With that, Bai Jianxing disappeared in front of them. Rocco shook his head helplessly. Heng Qianqiu smiled bitterly: "younger martial brother Bai is like this. He likes to play tricks on people." Rocco could hear that he was explaining to himself, but he didn''t take it to heart, so he just smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t take it to heart." "Brother Rocco, go to register in front of the stone tablet first. Maybe brother Rocco is the martial artist recognized by the temple." After losing so many warriors, Hua Tiange gradually sees the inheritance of the temple too flat. Now there are no warriors in the demon family to compete. Even if the warriors recognized by the temple are in the demon family, they can''t get the temple at least in a short time, let alone master the whole god space. Although what I said just now is half joking, it is also the idea in Hua Tiange''s heart. If there is anyone among them who has the best chance to be recognized by the temple, it must be Moro. Although Rocco''s accomplishments are lower than them, his exposed strength is far more than that of many warriors in yaori territory, and more importantly, Rocco''s talent is above each of them. If such people cannot be recognized by the temple, who else can inherit this god space? Hua Tiange also hopes that Luo Ke can get the inheritance and recognition of the temple, so that he can put down what he has been worried about in his heart, and he can rest assured to practice in this god space and prepare to break through to the colored glaze realm. If the inheritance of the temple can not be determined, it will be like a bomb that will explode at any time, which makes Hua Tiange worried. On the other hand, it is also very important that anything can happen if Heng Qianqiu escapes. If he gets a more powerful secret method from the demon family and can break through the blockade of the temple''s shelter barrier, it will be a great bad news for them. But if someone can control the space of God, he can directly expel Heng Qianqiu. All the problems will be solved. But this is just Hua Tiange''s wishful thinking. Rocco has not completed the registration until now. He hasn''t even got any points. How can you get the recognition of the temple. Thinking of this, Hua Tiange couldn''t help shaking his head and put aside these unrealistic ideas in his heart. Luo Ke left his aura on the stone tablet under the guidance of Hua Tiange. Then he felt that he had an indescribable connection with the stone tablet. Especially in his mind, there was a virtual shadow of a stone tablet. Rocco doesn''t know if everyone has experienced this situation, but it is definitely a quite novel experience for him. With Rocco''s control, the virtual shadow of this stone tablet can become larger and smaller with his mind. The periphery of the stone tablet seems to be pasted with a layer of Phnom Penh. The name of a hundred people''s martial artists falls on the stone tablet. It can be clearly seen when it is slightly enlarged. "After registering, you can hunt fierce animals, get some points, and then you can come back here to feel the inheritance in the temple." Hua Tiange looked at Rocco and said. Luo Ke has the existence of the Eastern imperial bell in his hand. Even if he leaves the sanctuary of the temple, he doesn''t have to worry about being attacked by Heng Qianqiu. Moreover, he has recovered all his spiritual power and won''t be in danger when encountering those orange level fierce beasts. It is easy for Rocco to hunt and kill fierce animals. Hua Tiange also believes that he will soon get points and enter the ranking of Shibei. Previously, in order to control the points entering the list, Hua Tiange only needed to hunt a fierce beast to enter the top 100. This is naturally not difficult for Rocco. Even relying on Donghuang clock alone, you can easily get points. But the only problem is that because the Terran warriors hunt too many fierce animals around, Rocco wants to hunt fierce animals again. I''m afraid it will take some effort in the process of looking for fierce animals. Chapter 818 It''s easy for Rocco to hunt fierce animals now. As for the fierce beasts around them being hunted by Terran warriors, I need to go to a far place to find the traces of other fierce beasts, which has no impact on Rocco. He has now recovered his cultivation in the star realm, and has reached the later stage of the star realm. Only the speed of flying is enough for him to check the traces of fierce animals within hundreds of miles in a short time. After saying goodbye to Hua Tiange, Rocco flew directly out of the influence range of the temple boundary. Both high-level and low-level fierce animals have a very obvious smell of fierce animals. Even if they fly in the sky, they can easily feel this smell. The fierce beasts that can be found in the whole temple have been cleaned up by the Terran warriors, and the other fierce beasts outside the temple have escaped long ago. Because of the recent fighting, the temple has turned into a bare flat land within tens of miles. The originally lush jungle is also flattened in the battle between the human warrior and the demon warrior. Looking around, it was like a scorched land, and no plants lived around it. Rocco flew hundreds of miles and finally found the trace of a fierce beast in a dense and forest. It was a huge ape several meters high with snow-white hair. The ape seemed to collapse the mountain forest when it walked around. As soon as you draw it, you will hold a tree of tens of meters in your hand like a spear. This is definitely not an ordinary low-level fierce beast. Just looking at the power of this fierce beast is enough to deter the warriors in the realm of King Kong. But Rocco is happy to see the hunter. This fierce beast is just in line with his goal. Luo Ke flew down from the air and grabbed it in the air. A long blue sword suddenly appeared in his hand. At the same time, his spiritual power was like a surging river, which was vented by the long sword and drew a dazzling huge sword light in the air. The ape on the ground also sensed the sword spirit cut down from the air at this time. It looked up into the air, and its huge eyes like the same name showed a look of panic, and then its whole body fell to one side like a hill. Although this layer of ape has no spiritual power, it can also sense the horror of the sword Qi, so it subconsciously reacted. Luo Ke was not surprised to see this. Although the fierce beast did not have a certain degree of wisdom like the spirit beast, it still had an instinctive response. This sword light was very fast, but it was still a long way from the fierce beast, so it was lucky to be hidden by the White Ape. But the ground showed a huge gully by this sword light, as if the whole earth had been torn apart. The ape had no intention of escaping, but roared angrily and glared at Rocco''s direction. Luo Ke was not in a hurry. He just wanted to use this ape to test the Wuxiang sword Sutra he had just learned. Wuxiang sword Sutra stresses the invisibility and invisibility. There is no sign when starting the sword, and everything in heaven and earth can be used as the sword in the hands of martial artists. There is a big threshold for cultivating Wuxiang sword Sutra. Martial artists must learn the meaning of sword before they are qualified to read Wuxiang sword Sutra. If they want to really master Wuxiang sword Sutra, they still need to understand it for a long time. Of course, all this is not a problem for Rocco. Relying on the power of Xueba system, he only needs to pay the wealth value to master all the Wuxiang sword classics. As for the introduction of sword meaning, it''s not a problem. The so-called one method, ten thousand methods. Rocco has mastered the highest level of tiger bone gun boxing, and even touched the highest level of boxing. When he understands the subtlety of these boxing techniques, it will also be of great help to cultivate other martial arts. Just like cultivating Wuxiang sword Sutra now, Luo Ke doesn''t need to cultivate sword meaning at all. When he reverses sword meaning from the height of the general trend of heaven and earth, the whole person is like a sponge swimming in the ocean of infinite knowledge, crazy absorbing corresponding knowledge. Rocco even recalled the sky sword he had practiced before. The contents of the two sword techniques were intertwined in his mind and gradually condensed into an invisible sword. When the sword condensed to the limit, it suddenly broke through his body and flew into the clouds. A flying dragon roamed between heaven and earth and sang long, making a crisp and pleasant sound, and then a cold and killing sound. Rocco opened his eyes and two sword marks were branded into his pupils. The sword in the sky disappeared in an instant. But Rocco found that he was now able to turn everything around his body into a sword in his hand. His sword idea spread out, like forming a sword idea space. As long as Rocco is willing, he can condense into a sword even with the air in the space. In order to try the power of Wuxiang sword Sutra, he simply flew down from the air and completely landed in front of the ape. However, the ape was already ready. When Rocco appeared, he suddenly jumped up like a shell, more like a huge mountain, falling from the sky. "Boom!" The huge ape''s body fell rapidly in the air and made a deafening noise against the air. Rocco felt as if his body was under infinite pressure and his feet plunged into the depths of the ground. He narrowed his eyes, and a cold sword light suddenly brushed through his ears. "Go!" Luo Ke raised his hand and everything within the fifteen mile range centered on his body turned into a sharp sword. The invisible, tangible and invisible gathered into a sea of sword meaning in the air. With a roar of the sword meaning ocean, carrying a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, it directly jumped at the giant ape. "Qiang Qiang!" The sword Qi was cut on the giant ape. First, sparks burst out, and then the rough and tough skin was instantly torn open, emitting bright red blood. The ape sent out a violent wail and roar, and was more and more crazy stimulated by the injury. "Boom!" The ape went crazy. His fists hit the ground like shells, making deep pits one after another. His feet rolled over like a giant ship of war, crushing more than half of the ground. However, the huge ape still showed no sign of falling. Its skin had a strong self-healing ability, and its blood soon condensed into a blood scab. After the blood solidified, the injury gradually slowed down. When the next round of sword killing passed, the ape''s defense took on a new look, as if it had been raised to another level. "Is it also improving?" Luo couldn''t help being surprised. However, it was not the answer of the ape that greeted him, but a more ferocious attack. Under Rocco''s dense sword attack, the ape had completely lost his mind, his eyes became crimson, and seemed to lock him completely by Rocco''s breath. Then he waved his fists, stepped out of his feet and pressed directly against Rocco. Chapter 819 The fiercer Rocco''s attack, the faster the strength of the great ape increases. Especially when the wound healed, the defense of the great ape was enhanced by leaps and bounds. Although these fierce beasts can''t use spiritual power, they can compete with the warriors only by their physical strength. This is definitely an orange beast! Rocco decided without hesitation. Before he could observe the regional map of God space, he met the giant ape as soon as he left the sanctuary of the temple. "Roar!" The great ape roared and echoed in Rocco''s ear like a broken stone. Such a dull roar was like a spring thunder. Rocco''s mind swayed. He was almost unable to keep calm by the roar. However, just in the space of stupidity, the attack of the great ape immediately followed. Its huge body directly obscures half of the sky. Rocco''s eyes darkened and a violent hurricane blew in his ears. Before he could carefully observe the attack of the great ape, the roar and the wind brought by the heavy fist made him dizzy. "Boom!" There was a roar. The star power barrier that haunted Rocco''s body collided with the hands and feet of the great ape. Two distinct forces suddenly struck, like a tsunami in the ocean. The pure power of the great ape''s body, the power of the stars in Rocco''s body, entangled together, swept away in all directions with Rocco and the great ape as the center. "Rumble!" The earth trembled under this great force, the ground was impacted by the spreading afterwaves, and the surface was lifted like a blanket. The surrounding geographical environment has undergone drastic changes in this fight. Rocco and the great ape, as the center of the impact, are no better. The barrier formed by the power of the stars was directly broken by the giant ape''s fist. Luo Ke, who did not return air in time, had to step back, but the speed was a little slower. The giant ape seized the opportunity to plug his fist in. The whole person was directly hit by the fist, like a bullet out of the muzzle of the gun and flew out. The fierce beast giant ape was unharmed under the impact and stood still. After a successful blow, he raised his arms and hit his chest madly, shouting happily and excitedly. "Hoo!" Rocco''s body had been flying out for tens of meters before he barely stopped. Instead of using the power of stars to stabilize his body, he took this opportunity to distance himself from the fierce beast giant ape. The strength of this fierce beast has exceeded his previous expectations, and it is obviously not a wise choice to fight closely with the giant ape. Distance helps him to better observe the strength of the great apes and have a certain time to deal with and think. But the great ape obviously didn''t intend to let Rocco go. After a burst of excitement, the great ape immediately rushed in the direction of Rocco. Its speed is very fast. Every step, the earth makes a loud noise, and the whole ground shakes violently. Rocco had already guessed the attack of the fierce beast. Before it approached him, he directly distanced himself from the great ape. Although Luo is not the opponent of this great ape in strength, the gap between the two is incomparable in speed. Just now, in the close fight, Rocco''s speed, even if it is fast, can only directly face the attack of the great ape, but now the distance between the two is opened. If the great ape wants to attack Rocco, he must find a way to pull in the distance from him. However, before the great ape approaches Rocco, others have disappeared in the eyes of the great ape. Rocco, who has recovered his strength, can easily play with the giant ape just by virtue of his speed advantage. He was just on a whim to try the strength of the giant ape. Instead, he was severely taught by the giant ape. Now Rocco will not make such arrogant mistakes again. Once the distance between the two is opened, if the great ape wants to shorten the gap with him, it is not enough to catch up with this distance. Luo Ke is not only very fast, but also does not forget to condense the sword intention while transferring. He stabbed the fierce beast with the invisible sword Sutra. Even if the physical defense of white apes is strong, there is always a limit. Rocco''s invisible sword can''t cause too much damage to the White Ape in a short time, but he chooses a fixed place every time he attacks. Under the continuous sword attack, even the White Ape can''t resist such an accurate attack. But the Wuxiang sword Sutra is invisible. The White Ape has no spiritual power to mobilize and can''t stop the attack of Luo Ke Wuxiang sword Sutra. "Roar!" Later, the White Ape couldn''t even find Rocco''s trace. Only the helpless roar of fierce animals and the attack sound of Wuxiang sword were left in the air. Luo Ke no longer uses other moves, but improves his use of Wuxiang sword Sutra with the help of the White Ape''s strong defense. Although he has completed the comprehension of Wuxiang sword Sutra with the help of Xueba system, he finally feels shallow on paper. Without practical application, Luo Ke can''t guarantee that his comprehension of Wuxiang sword Sutra will be correct. Only by constantly practicing in real battle can he really grasp the true meaning of the skill. In this divine space, there is obviously no better object for Luo Ke to try his sword than this white ape. Although the strength of this White Ape is also good. If Rocco does not restore his spiritual power, he really has no way to take this White Ape, but he has recovered his strength. If he really fights with this White Ape, he is not an opponent at the same level at all. Before, it was entirely because Rocco himself was too careless and didn''t distance himself from the fierce beast. He was caught off guard by the fierce beast. His realm in the flesh is just the realm of King Kong. He has barely started. He is far less than Heng Qianqiu and Hua Tiange, not to mention fighting with this orange level fierce beast. His previous failure is quite normal. After all, he competes with this fierce beast with his own weaknesses. However, Rao was so surprised by the strength of the fierce beast White Ape. Only by virtue of the power of the flesh, he broke his body shield. If he continues to cultivate this power, I''m afraid he will be able to kill the warrior in his own realm when he comes to the Liuli realm. "Such terrible strength is really due to the god space. If these fierce beasts escape from the god space, they will gradually turn into spirit beasts and eventually evolve into a member of the demon family." Luo Ke couldn''t help feeling a big head when he thought that these fierce beasts in the god space were likely to become the warriors of the demon family. What''s more terrible is that the space of the gods in the universe has almost been occupied by the demon family, and there must be such orange level fierce beasts in those space of the gods. Once these fierce beasts turn on their intelligence, they can directly evolve into powerful warriors and become a member of the demon family. The fierce beast strength of martial arts is at least above the yaori realm, and there is even a direct breakthrough in the yaori realm. There must be many demons in this kind of existence. The demon clan occupies the space of the gods. It can not only be used as a place to cultivate the young warriors of the demon clan, but also add a large number of strong men to the demon clan. No wonder the demon family attaches so much importance to each god space. Chapter 820 In the god space, it is easy to reflect the trend that the stronger the stronger. After the demon clan gets a god space, they can cultivate more powerful demon clan warriors in physical cultivation. At the same time, they will directly transform those orange fierce beasts in the god space into demon clan warriors. The former can ensure the development of demon clan warriors, while the latter can directly improve the strength of the demon clan. Luo Ke knows that there are not many heavenly kings in the demon family, and once these orange level fierce beasts can master spiritual power, they are afraid that they can grow to the level below the heavenly king in a very short time. There are at least a dozen orange level fierce animals in a god space. The stronger the power of God space and the stronger the inheritance, the more the number of fierce animals will be. This also represents the high-end combat power of the demon family. With the discovery of the space of God, there will only be more and more. It is not unreasonable that Hua Tiange and others so urgently want to occupy the space of God. Once they can get this divine space. Firstly, they can block a promotion channel of the demon family. Secondly, they can control these fierce beasts in the space of God, avoid them from becoming the warriors of the demon family and increase the power of the demon family. However, for Terran warriors, God space can also improve their strength. Just before that, the Terrans also found a lot of God space, but in the end, they were occupied by the demon race without exception. Because the birth time of this god space is relatively short, and it is relatively close to the stars of the Terran warriors, most of the demon warriors have invested in other god space, so this god space has become the most promising one for the Terran to occupy. When Rocco really fought with these fierce beasts in the god space, they finally recognized Hua Tiange''s strong desire to be recognized by the temple. The fierce beast in front of him can match him only by physical strength. If the ape also has spiritual power, Rocco believes that he is not the enemy of the fierce beast at all. Maybe the punch he got just now has broken him to pieces. But now, it is precisely because of the suppression of God''s space that this spirit beast has lost the opportunity to absorb spiritual power and practice. And this is also an opportunity for them. A chance to kill these fierce beasts. "Die!" Rocco has repeatedly attacked the fierce beast. The sword intention sent out by Wuxiang sword Sutra leads everything around. Every attack stabs the huge chest of the fierce beast. The White Ape could not resist the invisible attack. But his defense is indeed quite proud. In the face of these attacks, he was able to move without any restrictions. Or maybe the White Ape completely gave up his defense and planned to exchange injury for injury, so he simply made every effort to attack Rocco. But it can''t catch Rocco''s trace at all. Even if it wants to exchange injuries with Rocco, it doesn''t have the ability to catch Rocco. At this time, the situation on the scene became that Rocco was unilaterally attacking the White Ape, and the White Ape was blindly searching for Rocco''s trace. "Yi!" Suddenly, a blood hole the size of a fist appeared in the flesh of the White Ape. The Wuxiang sword sutra was like an eagle who found its prey and looked at which blood hole it was crazy to bite. "Ah!" The White Ape was stabbed in the chest by the sword idea and sent out bursts of heartbreaking roars. Luo Ke was not at all soft hearted. All his mental strength was condensed on the Wuxiang sword Sutra. The blood became bigger and bigger, and then the blood sprayed out like a spring. The ape was not really stupid. When he found the wound on his chest, he immediately put his hand over his bloody mouth and turned around to try to escape. But would Rocco let it go? He stretched out his hand and immediately caught a long blue sword out of the void. "Cut!" Luo Ke poured the power of the stars in the elixir field into the sword body. The long sword immediately sent out a bright blue light. In a moment, it was like a sudden rising blue sun, cutting down on the back of the ape. "Puff!" A sword light swallowed up the world. The shape of the White Ape immediately disappeared in front of Rocco, but a few painful howls came from the vast sword light. But the sound was immediately swallowed up by the shaking of the earth. "Succeeded?" Rocco listened to the White Ape''s voice from the sword light, raised his eyebrows and said to himself. Before that, his attack did not have much effect on the White Ape. For a moment. When the sword light dissipated, I saw a huge White Ape lying on the ground, his hands and feet stretched out to the left and right, showing a big shape. The great ape was killed by Rocco''s sword. Although Rocco had guessed that his moves might have a certain effect on the White Ape, he never thought he could cut the White Ape with a sword. "Some strange..." Rocco carefully went forward to observe the White Ape carefully. In the divine sense, the White Ape really had no breath of life, but Rocco didn''t know how it died in his own hands. When he came to the ape, Rocco couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "This is... Wuxiang sword Sutra?" On the corpse of the ape, the strong sword intention coagulates but does not disperse. Blood gushed from under the ape''s body, like soaking cotton cloth, and quickly spread from one point to all directions of the ground. Rocco reached out and turned over the body of the ape. He saw that its chest was completely pierced with a fist sized blood hole, and in the interior of these blood holes, the subtle blood even condensed into an invisible sword spirit, constantly stabbing the ape''s flesh. Wuxiang sword will not disperse after coagulation. This ability surprised Rocco. He still underestimated the power of Wuxiang sword Sutra. Unexpectedly, at the beginning, only a blood hole was pierced in the chest of the White Ape. As a result, the blood flowing out of the White Ape was affected by the sword idea and became the culprit who killed the White Ape. I''m afraid he didn''t even think it would be his own blood to kill him. Rocco took a deep breath. He reached out and put the White Ape into his storage space. In any way, this orange beast is of great value. For the warrior in the micro dust world where he lives, having such a powerful demon beast to study can definitely help the subsequent cultivation of the warrior of the human race. Wuxiang sword Sutra can kill these orange level fierce animals. After confirming this, Rocco even wants to hunt more fierce animals, but take it back to speed up their research. But now is obviously not the time to think about it. He has hunted an orange level fierce beast. According to the truth, he should have obtained the points that can enter the ranking list. The top priority is to go to the temple to try to sense the inheritance of God space. If we can get the inheritance of God space. No matter how many fierce beasts he can hunt successfully in a short time. Chapter 821 Rocco didn''t stay too much. The blood gas of the fierce beast will attract more fierce beasts. Staying here will only bring him more trouble. After collecting the White Ape''s body, Rocco returned directly to the direction of the temple and the stone tablet. At this time, his name has directly climbed to the forefront of the stone tablet ranking. If you kill an orange beast, you can get hundreds of points. The number of points obtained by fighting with the warrior is only one point for one person, that is to say, if Rocco wants to reach this level, he must kill 100 demon warriors. But now don''t say a hundred demon clan warriors, even ten can''t be found. A hundred points is enough for Rocco to parachute to the top ten of the stone tablet. Hua Tiange and others soon found a leap in Rocco''s ranking, and jumped directly from the lowest ranking to the top ten. "He hunted and killed an orange beast?" The nearby warrior said in surprise. So many points can only be provided by fierce animals of orange level. Hua Tiange nodded and said, "it should be hunting an orange beast." Although he knew that Rocco had recovered his strength, Hua Tiange was inevitably surprised when he really killed an orange level fierce beast by relying on his own strength. The orange level fierce beast is only flesh power, which is enough to compete with the warriors in yaori territory. The previous battle between Rocco and Heng Qianqiu was partly due to the restraint of Dong Huangzhong towards Heng Qianqiu, but Dong Huangzhong could not restrain these fierce beasts. Rocco''s strength has far exceeded their expectations. This is just a warrior in the later stage of the star realm. If he reaches the yaori realm, his strength will only be more terrible. Fortunately, Rocco is a Terran warrior. The stronger his strength is, the more good news for the Terran. Although this has nothing to do with Hua Tiange and them, as long as Rocco''s strength is strong enough, even if they separate in heaven and God space, they will have the opportunity to meet again in the future. At that time, Rocco''s strength will become their help. Hearing Hua Tiange''s answer, other martial artists showed shocked expressions. This is an orange level fierce beast. If they come to hunt, at least dozens of people need to work together to have a chance. But Rocco killed an orange beast with one man''s strength. The most important thing is that his cultivation is just the realm of stars. It can''t be compared with these warriors who are in the yaori realm. "He must be back soon. We''ll know the details then." Hua Tiange saw that everyone was very excited, so he could only let them stabilize temporarily. Before long, Rocco flew back to the temple and the stone tablet. Hua Tiange and others immediately surrounded. "I didn''t expect you to kill an orange beast directly. It''s really unexpected." Hua Tiange said directly as soon as he came forward. "I''m just lucky. Besides, the fierce beasts here don''t open their intelligence. They don''t know how to deal with the battle. It''s far worse than the demon warriors outside." Rocco landed from the air and said to Hua Tiange and others. Although the strength of this fierce beast is powerful, it really doesn''t pose a great threat because it doesn''t open its intelligence. If he is a demon warrior with normal wisdom, I''m afraid Rocco can''t come back alive from him. Hua Tiange smiled faintly: "how can there be such fierce beasts outside? Only in this god space, after years of polishing, can we improve the physical strength of these fierce beasts to such a level. Even those martial artists who have just broken through the level of the glazed realm have no way to take these fierce beasts." "Brother Rocco can kill an orange fierce beast with the cultivation of the star realm, which is really unexpected." Rocco smiled, and other people''s eyes basically expressed the same surprise. "You can tell me more about brother Rocco''s killing of fierce animals later. At present, you''d better go to the temple to feel the inheritance of the temple." Hua Tiange said immediately. Rocco nodded, which was also their top priority. The others spread out one after another. Luo Ke walked to the temple together under the leadership of Hua Tiange. In addition to Rocco, many martial artists inside and outside the temple are sensing the inheritance of the temple, but from the results, their sensing situation is not very optimistic. At least so far, no warrior has been recognized by Temple inheritance. This even made Hua Tiange once think that these inheritance did not belong to the Terran warrior. If the result is like this, they can only guard the temple, keep away from the warlords of the demon family, and forcibly occupy the space of the gods. Hua Tiange has experienced a lot in this situation. In order to find a natural space suitable for the cultivation of human martial arts, they have traveled to four or five places. However, because of the strength of demon martial arts, even if they have the inheritance of human martial arts, they can only be forcibly occupied by demon martial arts. Hua Tiange didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen to them again. But this time, the people who occupied the space of the gods changed from the demon warrior to them. "Hurry in." Hua Tiange took back his thoughts with some sobs, glanced at Luo Ke in front of him and said. Whether that kind of thing will really happen depends on whether Luo may not be recognized by the inheritance of the temple. Rocco nodded and went directly into the temple. This was the first time he really entered the temple. Although he had seen the temple as early as outside, he was shocked by the simplicity inside the temple when he really entered. Rocco didn''t stay too long. He just found a place and sat down cross legged. The temple suddenly became silent, and Rocco''s perception became unusually sharp. The breath became two thunders, and the power of the stars in the meridians and Dantian was like a rippling river. These sounds have been amplified countless times, making people dizzy and dizzy. Rocco could even see his body sitting in the temple. He was surprised to find that he seemed to be in a state of out of body. Then the huge suction from somewhere in the void swallowed his spirit. Rocco''s spirit was black in front of him. When he reacted, he was in a paradise of birds and flowers. In front of him stood a young man with long purple hair. The man''s appearance is familiar. It seems that he has seen him somewhere. Luo Ke frowned and recalled, and suddenly shouted, "Purple Luo God!" "Have you seen me?" Ziluo God looked at Rocco in surprise. Although the ziluo God seen now is somewhat different from the ziluo God seen in the mind demon fantasy, how to determine that they are the same person. It''s just that ziluo God doesn''t seem to remember his experience in the psychic fantasy? "I see. You''ve seen me in your mind." However, the next moment, the words of ziluo God made Luo Ke more confused. Chapter 822 Luo Ke didn''t think he would see ziluo God at this time, but what he didn''t think of was that ziluo God didn''t seem to remember himself, but he went to know about the magic fantasy. But God''s performance really makes Rocco a little unclear, so. He looked at ziluo God suspiciously, as if he wanted to see some clues from his expression. "There''s no doubt that if it''s a psychic fantasy, we haven''t seen it before. Maybe it''s a false Fantasy Made by your opponent." Ziluo God smiled and said. Rocco frowned and said, "how does God know?" Ziluo God pointed to his eyes: "your eyes told me." "It seems that the opponent you met this time has good strength and can even intervene in my god space." ziluo God said with great interest. "That''s the strength of the demon family, at least the existence of the heavenly king and even the heavenly king." Rocco said helplessly, "can''t even the God stop these demon family warriors?" Ziluo Heavenly God couldn''t help laughing: "I''m just a remnant soul. You make too much noise in this heavenly god space, and even my remnant soul began to escape. Otherwise, your opponent can''t evolve my form in the Heavenly God space." "The God of heaven means that they have captured the scattered ghost of the God of heaven?" Rocco said suspiciously. Ziluo God nodded: "when they have collected all my remnant souls, they can replace them. At that time, even if you Terran warriors can be recognized by the temple, you can''t control this god space." Luo Ke was surprised when he heard the speech. But he calmed down immediately. "The warrior of the demon family has perished, leaving only one Heng Qianqiu. He has no way to collect the ghost of the God." "It''s this one." However, ziluo god suddenly interrupted Rocco''s words, "he has changed and completely separated from my vision. There must be some big people using some secret method on him." "Out of the sight of the gods?" Rocco was puzzled again. Heng Qianqiu was deliberately released by him. It only took less than a few days to make such a big change? "His threat has exceeded every opponent you have met before. I suspect that some big people have used him as a container to fall into the space of God." "Coming?!" Rocco felt uneasy. "That man''s strength is far above me. Even when I win completely, he is not his opponent." ziluo God said with worry, "if that man comes to this god space, the only thing waiting for you is destruction." "Is there no way to stop him?" Rocco asked. "There is a way, but it depends on whether you are willing to pay." ziluo God looked at Luo Ke, "I came to see you just for this." "Please give me your advice." "I don''t dare to give advice, but just discuss with you." ziluo said, "you are the only one who can be recognized by the inheritance of the temple. You have to deal with Heng Qianqiu unless you integrate the inheritance of the temple and become the master of this god space. You have the strength to compete with him." "But..." "But what?" "However, there is not so much time left for you to integrate the inheritance of the temple. The only way is to forcibly integrate, but it may hinder your path of practice in the future." Luo Ke hesitated and asked, "if you don''t integrate the inheritance of the temple, can''t you fight Heng Qianqiu?" "Maybe, but it''s definitely not what you want to see." Ziluo God shook his head and said. "For example..." Luo asked suspiciously. "For example, sacrifice the lives of all Terran warriors in the god space." Rocco was stunned. "Or at the cost of your life." "These two situations are obviously not what you want to see, so integrating the inheritance of the temple is your only way." There are three choices, but there is only one choice. Luo Ke looked at the purple God in front of him: "what can we do to accelerate the integration?" "You devour my ghost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco was silent for a moment. "You don''t have to have any hesitation and burden. I''m for the space of the gods, and you''re for the warriors of the human race. At least we all cooperate for a certain purpose." ziluo said quietly and calmly, without any waves in his words. "If I swallowed up the remnant soul of the purple God, would the God disappear from here?" Rocco asked. Ziluo God nodded. "But this is the only way." "But I can''t do it," Rocco shook his head. "You can take your time." Ziluo God sat beside Rocco, quietly waiting for him to think about a result. I don''t know how long later, ziluo god suddenly said to him, "there''s not much time left for you. I can feel that Heng Qianqiu has begun to move towards the camp where your Terran warriors are located." "What?" "If you hesitate too long, it''s unlucky to be the warrior of your Terran. You have to think clearly." "Am I really the only way?" Rocco asked again. Ziluo God nodded again: "it''s really the last way. You should make a decision immediately after you think it over." "I''ve decided. Let''s do it according to the God''s proposal." Luo Ke said in a deep voice. "Well, that''s the right decision." There was only one remnant soul left in ziluo God. Rocco didn''t even need any preparation and could devour the remnant soul at any time. However, the information contained in the ghost of ziluo Heavenly God may take some time for Rocco to absorb and digest slowly, so he can''t get out of the pass immediately. Ziluo God seemed to have guessed what Rocco thought, so he said to him: "You don''t have to worry about the safety of the Terran warriors for the time being. I will set up a border to protect their safety before you devour my remnant soul. However, this is only an expedient measure. You must digest all my knowledge inheritance as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t guarantee what problems your friends and clansmen will encounter." "I see. Thank God ziluo." Ziluo Heavenly God smiled at him, and the whole person turned into a blue smoke and drilled into Rocco''s eyebrows. In an instant, Rocco felt an infinite torrent pouring into his mind, and his whole person almost fainted under the impact of the torrent. All the memories of ziluo God poured into his mind and merged with Rocco''s memory. Meanwhile, outside the temple. Soon after Hua Tiange sent Luo Ke off, he suddenly received the news of the martial arts patrolling in front. Heng Qianqiu appeared within the range they could observe again. And this time, Heng Qianqiu''s appearance has changed a lot. Even across a distance of hundreds of miles, they can feel the chilly cold breath transmitted from Heng Qianqiu. Hengqianqiu''s strength has become stronger again! Chapter 823 Hengqianqiu hit again. Although this situation has been expected by Hua Tiange, he did not expect Heng Qianqiu to come so soon. It was less than a few days since their last battle with Heng Qianqiu. I didn''t expect to make a comeback so soon. What''s more, it''s unexpected that Heng Qianqiu''s strength has changed again, but now Rocco is not with them. Without the Eastern Emperor bell, they can''t stop Heng Qianqiu at all, "Elder martial brother Hua, what should we do?" The left and right fighters looked at Xianghua Tiange one after another, waiting for his further instructions. "Heng Qianqiu should not be able to break through the boundary of the temple. We can wait here for Rocco to leave the customs temporarily, tell everyone not to leave the sanctuary of the temple without authorization, and inform those Terran warriors outside the temple to return quickly." After several previous experiences, Hua Tiange has become quite calm when dealing with the same things. But he didn''t know what level Heng Qianqiu''s strength had been raised this time, and whether the protective barrier of the temple had any effect. You know, before this, hengqianqiu''s strength has reached the peak of yaorijing. This time, there must be a breakthrough. Although the temple is the hindhand arranged by the God, it is not the original God after all, and may not be able to resist the emperor for thousands of years. Hua Tiange couldn''t help looking inside the temple. He knew that Heng Qianqiu would make a comeback so soon. He shouldn''t let Luo Ke feel the inheritance around him now. But now that it is done, Rocco has entered the temple. They must find their own way to stop Wang Qianqiu. This time, Wang Qianqiu didn''t let Hua Tiange wait too long, but appeared outside the barrier protected by the temple. Different from before, this time, the appearance of hengqianqiu was not accompanied by the bloody red clouds that blocked out the sky and the sun. But Heng Qianqiu became more evil. In particular, the blood red cloak behind Heng Qianqiu is even more amazing. Should not let people take initiative to attack, but stay with the other Terran warriors in enchantment and watch Heng Qianqiu coming towards them from a distance. One step Two steps Heng Qianqiu''s distance is getting closer and closer to them, and Hua Tiange and others see it more and more clearly. At this time, Heng Qianqiu was really different from the past. His eyes became blood red and his face was like white paper. The whole person became unusually cold without a trace of expression and emotion. "You are not hengqianqiu!" Hua Tiange frowned and immediately found a clue. Before that, although Heng Qianqiu was cold-blooded and cruel, he still had emotions in his eyes, but now Heng Qianqiu is like a puppet without any emotion, like a walking corpse walking on the earth. "I didn''t expect to be recognized so soon. It''s really boring!" Heng Qianqiu suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was like cold spring water. People couldn''t help shaking after listening to it. "Since you are not hengqianqiu, why should you change into his appearance!" Hua Tiange shouted. "Play tricks. You think this will scare us!" "Although I am not hengqianqiu, I am also hengqianqiu. His purpose and I are the same. We want to kill all you human warriors and take back the space of the gods from your hands." Heng Qianqiu is like saying a quite normal and ordinary thing. There is no emotion in his tone. After hearing this, Hua Tiange''s face suddenly changed. "It''s a pity that you can''t break through the boundary of the temple. You can''t do any harm to us! Wait until Rocco leaves the pass, it''s your death!" "Rocco? That''s the warrior with the Eastern Emperor''s bell? Don''t worry, I''ll kill him and let him go to Jiuquan with you." Heng Qianqiu reached out and touched the border in front of him, and his arm immediately bounced back. "It''s just a border arranged by a dying ghost. It can stop Heng Qianqiu before, but it can''t stop me now." He stretched out his hand and patted on the boundary. The whole boundary instantly produced a strong ripple, which spread rapidly around. "How is that possible?" Heng Qianqiu has not been eroded by the boundary. It seems that he has found a way to deal with the boundary. "I said this border can''t stop me." Heng Qianqiu clapped several hands on the border continuously, and the whole border showed a shaky trend. However, just when everyone thought that the border was about to collapse, a soft light suddenly burst out from the temple and shot into the border, which immediately consolidated the border that was about to collapse. "Hmm? What''s the use of counterattack before death? It''s just to delay their death." Heng Qianqiu was successfully blocked outside the barrier by the sudden light. Hua Tiange and others were stunned when they saw this. Obviously, they didn''t expect that in this case, a light would be emitted from the temple to support the collapse of the border. But this can only temporarily force Heng Qianqiu to retreat. Once Heng Qianqiu finds out the foundation of the boundary, he can break through the boundary and enter the temple at any time. Temporary security does not mean permanent security. Hua Tiange immediately made other fighters ready to face the battle with Heng Qianqiu. On the other hand, he also sent someone to the temple to check the situation of Rocco. Heng Qianqiu didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He just waited patiently outside the border. In his opinion, Hua Tiange and others in the border area are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. It is impossible to escape from his Wuzhishan. After killing these eye-catching guys and absorbing their blood gas, their strength can be further increased. When facing Rocco, they have a greater chance of winning. Although he already knew that Rocco had an Eastern bell in his hand, he was limited by the law of God''s space, and he also had many means that he could not use. It is extremely demanding for the Buddha to come to this divine space. Although he is beyond the limit of the law of balanced space, it does not mean that all his forces will not be suppressed. On the contrary, if you break away from the restriction of the law of space, you will be suppressed by a stronger law. This is equivalent to a warrior who does not belong to the space of God, suddenly broke into this space, and all laws will be rejected. Even the existence as strong as the blood devil comes to the flesh of Heng Qianqiu with his own self, but because it is not his own flesh, his strength can only barely reach the Daewoo level, which makes it inevitable that some means will be suppressed and can not be used if he wants to resist the law suppression of ziluo God. In this case, the smaller the strength, the less pressure. Like Rocco, although the real combat effectiveness of the warrior in the star territory can directly catch up with the warrior in the sun territory, the suppression force is very little. He also needs to adapt to the laws of this space before he can really give full play to all his combat power. The power of a law of ziluo Heavenly God can only barely protect their temporary safety. The power of this law will dissipate automatically soon, and the boundary will still collapse at that time. Chapter 824 Although he didn''t fight with Heng Qianqiu directly, Hua Tiange could intuitively feel the palpitating breath from Heng Qianqiu''s body. This definitely does not belong to the original hengqianqiu strength. No matter how powerful the secret method he got, it is impossible to jump over the barrier of the Obsidian world. Heng Qianqiu, who now appears in front of them, has been taken away. This is not the original him at all. Hua Tiange didn''t even have to fight him. He knew that he could never be the opponent in front of him. Even if Rocco shut up, if there is no other way, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the hengqianqiu in front of him. His strength has far exceeded the limit they can bear. Unless Rocco can really master the space of the gods and expel him with the help of the power of the gods in the air. Hua Tiange can''t guarantee whether Rocco can do this in such a short time. Now the two sides can only confront each other under the isolation of this border. After an hour, Rocco showed no sign of the going out, but strength of the temple began to fade. Before long, the border will collapse. Then if Rocco still doesn''t move, or they can''t think of a better way to deal with it, Hua Tiange has no doubt that they will die in Heng Qianqiu''s hands. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of what had happened before. If he had been able to go his own way at that time, borrowed the Donghuang bell from Rocco and killed him directly, perhaps today''s situation would not have occurred, and they would no longer need to face such danger. Now, however regretful, it doesn''t make any sense. "The border is about to collapse, and you can live no more than two hours." Heng Qianqiu suddenly raised his head, looked at Hua Tiange and others in the border, and suddenly said with a smile, "You''re thinking that if you had killed me before, maybe this would not have happened? It seems that you don''t realize how this Buddha exists. Even if you kill him completely, as long as you leave a drop of blood in my hand, I can recreate a future." "In other words, you can''t kill him. It''s futile to kill him many times. And my coming is a doomed fact." "Why did you tell us this?" Hua Tiange frowned. Heng Qianqiu smiled: "isn''t it a very interesting thing to make you more desperate before you die?" "You..." "Bang!" Suddenly, the boundary seemed to be forcibly torn open by some force, and even made a crisp sound of fragmentation. "It seems that you can''t live for two hours." Heng Qianqiu suddenly stood up from the ground and looked at Hua Tiange and others inside the border. "What''s going on?!" The border suddenly shows signs of almost collapse, which is definitely bad news for them. "Elder martial brother Hua, what should we do?" The left and right fighters looked anxiously at Xianghua Tiange. "How to do?" Hua Tiange took a deep breath. "We can''t escape, we can''t escape. Now there''s only one way in front of us." "Let everyone be ready. We''re going to meet a fierce battle!" Hua Tiange took the lead and directly stood in the front of all martial artists, waiting for the complete collapse of the border. However, although the border is split, there has been no trend of complete collapse. The two sides are facing each other in front of the open border. On the one hand is the calm and indifferent Heng Qianqiu, on the other hand is the uneasy Hua Tiange and others. It''s like everyone has a time bomb hanging on them, which makes them even more flustered. It''s better to break the border directly. This feeling is like tormenting their hearts all the time. Even Hua Tiange can''t keep a firm and calm heart under such circumstances. Hengqianqiu seems to enjoy this atmosphere. The storm is coming, but it doesn''t come. Everyone''s mood is a flustered lamb, trying to find the power to comfort them. In this divine space, no one can help them. This is his slaughterhouse and his hunting ground. "It''s your honor for you ordinary people to die in your own hands. It''s your honor for several generations to die for the holy instrument of the three lights." Heng Qianqiu suddenly shouted and saw him raise his hand and press it down in the direction of the border. A blood red light condensed in his palm, like the handprint of a broken mountain and stone, pressed on the border. "Boom!" The barrier sent out a deafening roar. The originally broken barrier shook violently, and the whole hall seemed to overturn. Hua Tiange and others even have some difficulties in standing still, but their eyes are firmly staring at the sky over the border. "A dying god, dare to intercept this one! Break it to me!" Heng Qianqiu drank loudly, and the blood light immediately shrouded the whole border. The next moment, the border seemed to melt away and dissipated from the top to the four sides. "Coming!" Hua Tiange and others are all worried. Although they had been prepared before, when the boundary really collapsed in front of them, everyone''s heart seemed to be stabbed by hate. Everyone, including Hua Tiange, felt that what was broken was not just a border, but the hope in all their hearts. The border is broken, and nothing can stop the footsteps of Heng Qianqiu. But they all know that this is only the beginning. "Everyone is ready for battle!" Hua Tiange suddenly shouted, and his voice echoed in everyone''s ears like a burst of thunder. Their bodies felt as if they had received the strongest stimulation. They were smart in an instant and recovered from their fear of hengqianqiu. "Fight!" "Never admit defeat!" Such a sentence flashed through everyone''s mind. Hua Tiange rushed directly to hengqianqiu who was still standing outside the barrier. "Overestimate." Heng Qianqiu did not have any expression, and his eyes stared at them empty and indifferent. "Let all of you turn into blood gas in my body." Heng Qianqiu raised his hand fiercely, and a stream of blood gas rushed out of his body into the clouds and turned into a sea of blood clouds. It seems that there are several bloody snakes wandering in the sea of clouds, sometimes sticking out their huge heads and overlooking Hua Tiange and others from the air. And Heng Qianqiu himself came in slowly towards the interior of the border. It was the four famous martial artists headed by Hua Tiange who rushed towards him. In Heng Qianqiu''s view, it''s just a mantis blocking the car and looking for destruction. With a wave of his hand, a stream of blood rushed to the four people at once. "Plop." Hua Tiange''s body was swept by blood gas, and immediately rushed out and fell to the ground. However, before he had any reaction, Heng Qianqiu immediately bent his fingers and bounced, and a stream of blood tied him up like a long rope. "Leave you aside and deal with you slowly later." Chapter 825 Hua Tiange didn''t expect that the border would break so fast. Although he had guessed the strength of Heng Qianqiu for a long time, when he really felt it, he couldn''t help but burst into despair. This is not an opponent they can compete with at all. Even Rocco''s exit may not threaten him. As for the Donghuang bell. Hua Tiange doesn''t think Heng Qianqiu will make the same mistake after two consecutive losses. This time, he is obviously prepared. It is also difficult to give higher expectations to the donghuangzhong. However, what makes Hua Tiange painful is that Heng Qianqiu didn''t devour him immediately, but tied him aside, as if to let him witness the destruction of the whole human warrior. As strong as Hua Tiange can''t resist his random blow in the face of Heng Qianqiu, the rest of the martial arts have no ability to resist. After the whole Terran warrior had no core, he could not even organize a round of resistance. They scattered and fled. Most of them were directly swallowed up by Heng Qianqiu before you had time to fight. With the number of Terran warriors engulfed by Heng Qianqiu, his strength grows faster. Later, Heng Qianqiu was surrounded by a bloody fog. In the face of Heng Qianqiu''s attack, the Terran warrior was like a plate of loose sand and was defeated in an instant. But Hua Tiange was powerless and could only watch it happen. The screams of Terran warriors and the cold shouts of Heng Qianqiu echoed over the temple. "Rocco. Are you going to watch all the Terran warriors die in my hands?" Heng Qianqiu devoured the Terran warrior and pushed towards the temple. He''s looking for Rocco. The great man who came to Heng Qianqiu''s body came for Rocco! No one expected that this would be the case. In the end, the competition for the space of the gods led to the existence of the gods. "He can''t find Rocco!" Hua Tiange thought so and immediately roared in the direction of Heng Qianqiu. "You''re looking for Rocco? He''s not here at all. I can tell you where he went!" Heng Qianqiu suddenly looked back at Hua Tiange: "stupid plan. If Luo Ke is not here, why are you so nervous?" "But I still want to thank you. At least you have confirmed for me that he is indeed in this temple." After Heng Qianqiu finished, the whole man walked to the temple without looking back. "No!" Hua Tian did not expect that Heng Qianqiu would go the opposite way. But no matter how he roars, Heng Qianqiu has never heard of it. At this moment, Rocco in the temple is at a critical moment of integration. Other warriors have more or less been awakened by the chaos outside the temple. Some of them escaped from the temple without any hesitation, while the other part rushed out of the temple to make peace with the warriors outside the temple and block the attack for thousands of years. As for Rocco, as if he didn''t notice anything, he still sat quietly in place. But his body seemed to be wrapped by a layer of golden radiance, which seemed to have boundless magic power and excluded all things that disturbed his cultivation. "You must complete the integration as soon as possible. Heng Qianqiu has been killed in the temple." In Rocco''s subconscious mind, the voice of ziluo God came. There was also a trace of Rocco''s voice. "I''ve done my best. If I''m late, I can only give up temporarily." Rocco said helplessly. "You can''t give up. Once all your previous efforts are wasted, it will affect not only yourself and this god space, but also those dead Terran warriors. No one can avenge them." As soon as Rocco gritted his teeth, he could only continue to fuse. The life of ziluo God is too long. It''s a memory of hundreds of thousands of years. At this moment, it all poured into Rocco''s mind. Even if someone else came, he would not do better than Rocco now. "I found you!" However, at this time, Heng Qianqiu, who burst into the temple, had found the existence of Rocco. The other fighters have completely withdrawn, leaving Rocco alone. There was a faint golden light in the dark temple environment. Rocco sat there like an ancient god. Heng Qianqiu suddenly raised his hand, and a blood light immediately rushed to Luo Ke. However, when the blood light touched the golden light outside Rocco''s body, the two lights collided instantly. "Boo, boo." Blood light and golden light merge and devour each other, and blood light can''t break through the protection of golden light. "Huh?" Heng Qianqiu was stunned to see this. The golden light clearly exceeded his expectations. But even he didn''t think of it. Rocco still had more than one hand. "Unfortunately, you met me." Heng Qianqiu''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold light appeared in his palm, and suddenly photographed in the direction of Rocco. The cold light flashed like a meteor in the air, drew a bright long mark, and suddenly hit Rocco. "Boom!" The cold light burst on Rocco''s body in an instant. The golden light was impacted by the cold light and immediately showed the trend of being frozen. At the same time, under the impact of the cold light, the ground condenses layers of ice crystals. The environment in the whole temple became worse, as if in ice and snow. The lips were instantly frozen purple, and the arms and feet were stiff. Although he can sense the external situation, he is still unable to respond temporarily because he is still in a state of integration. "My strength can only help you to this point. Whether you can succeed depends on your nature." The voice of ziluo God sounded in Rocco''s mind, but it dissipated completely in an instant. "Ziluo God..." Luo Ke was slightly surprised. He could feel that all the breath of ziluo God had completely disappeared. But what surprised him even more was that it seemed that Heng Qianqiu''s palm had helped him integrate most of his memories. "Rocco, next is your death!" "The holy vessels of the three lights should belong to the Buddha!" However, surprise came one after another. Luo Ke never thought that the words "three light holy ware" came out of Heng Qianqiu''s mouth. This is something that can''t be linked at all! He was recognized by the holy vessels of the three lights, and no one knew except the three Temple Lords. However, now a big man who doesn''t know his origin has taken away Heng Qianqiu, but it''s just for the three light holy ware in his hand! "Die!" Heng Qianqiu raised his hand and slapped Luo Ke down. The fierce palm wind with a trace of bloody gas suddenly blew across Rocco''s cheek. When the palm print was less than a finger away from him, Rocco''s closed eyes suddenly opened. "Want to kill me!" "Then pay your life!" Sooner or later, Rocco''s body disappeared in place like a gust of wind. "Where are the people?" Heng Qianqiu opened his eyes and immediately lost the trace of Rocco. Chapter 826 Rocco''s sudden exit at the time of crisis was completely beyond Heng Qianqiu''s expectation. But even so, Heng Qianqiu doesn''t think Rocco must be his opponent. But what he didn''t expect was that Rocco''s body completely disappeared in front of him. "How possible!" He looked up and looked in all directions. There was no trace of anyone at all. "Don''t look for me. I''m just outside the temple." At this time, Rocco''s voice suddenly came in from outside the temple. Heng Qianqiu frowned slightly. The current situation is obviously different from what he expected. But at the thought that the three light holy ware was about to come, he rushed out without hesitation. "You..." As soon as Heng Qianqiu walked out of the gate of the temple, he saw Luo Ke flying in the air, stepping on a piece of white clouds under his feet, with his hands behind his back, looking down on him with a condescending attitude. "You are not the warrior of the demon family. Your breath... Is a blood demon!" After integrating the memory of ziluo God, Rocco also has a lot of understanding of things and secrets in the universe. When he recalled the content of the blood devil Sutra and saw the hengqianqiu in front of him, he immediately thought of the truth of the matter. "I didn''t expect that those heavenly kings of the demon family could give up even their talented disciples like Heng Qianqiu in order to let you come to this god space." "He''s just a demon warrior who hasn''t grown up yet. Even if he grows up, he can barely reach the heavenly king. What qualifications does a mere heavenly king have to compare with this one?" Heng Qianqiu''s mouth rose slightly. After seeing Rocco, his expression seemed to be enriched. "Indeed, if it is the first blood devil in the heavens, it is really worth the price paid by the demon family. It is a pity that this is the space of God, and the blood devil can''t come directly to this space. After all, it is just a separation." Luo Ke shook his head. If it was before, he would be frightened by the state of hengqianqiu at the moment. But now he knows the origin and various restrictions of the blood devil. I''m afraid the blood devil himself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. How can he personally come to the god space to seize the control of this space for the demon family. But Luo Ke didn''t know how the blood devil knew that he had three light holy tools in his hand? This kind of thing can never be leaked by the three Temple Lords. "It''s really a pity. I didn''t expect you to integrate the memory of ziluo God in such a short time and become the master of this god space." Heng Qianqiu also shook his head. "If you are willing to hand over the holy weapon of three lights, I can protect you and even the whole Terran. As long as the demon world doesn''t do it, the Terran will never have any crisis." Heng Qianqiu changed his attitude after determining that Luo Ke had become the master of God space, and then talked about the deal with him. Luo Ke doesn''t know what the blood devil is thinking now. The so-called transformation of animals is deceptive. The blood devil is in collusion with the demon family. How can they suddenly change their sex and make a sincere deal with themselves. Moreover, even if the blood devil sincerely wants to trade with himself, I can''t give away the three light holy wares. "Now that you know that I have become the master of the divine space, shouldn''t you give up this separation immediately and escape from the divine space? Or do you think I''m still willing to sit down and trade with you calmly after you kill so many Terran warriors?" "It seems that we have nothing to talk about." Heng Qianqiu shook his head in disappointment. "There was no talk from the beginning." "Then you can only turn the master of the divine space into my puppet." Heng Qianqiu sneered, and the whole person immediately flew into the air, and the blood smell immediately spread around. That sea of blood completely covered the whole sky, and countless figures surrounded Rocco from all directions. "Stupid!" Luo Ke saw this, but he couldn''t help sneering. The blood devil is also a strong man who has reached the upper level, but he can''t correctly distinguish the current situation. Rocco has completely mastered this god space, and the laws of the whole space are controlled by him. The blood devil wants to fight him here, which is beyond his power. Rocco directly mobilized the power of the law of the whole space, like an avalanche of tsunami, like this sea of blood. "Boom!" Two distinct forces collided in the air. But Heng Qianqiu did not resist the force of the law of the god space. The whole blood sea was compressed instantly. The force of the law blocked the blood sea in the rectangle like a rectangle. "If you were here, I might have nothing to do with you, but it''s just a separate body. What can you do to compete with me here!" Rocco laughed. "Hey, hey, that''s enough. If we can catch your breath, we''ll meet again." However, what Luo Ke didn''t expect was that Heng Qianqiu, who was completely suppressed by the force of the law, suddenly sneered. Then he saw a stream of blood tear an opening from the rectangular space formed by the force of the law and escape in an instant. "Want to escape?" Rocco frowned and immediately mobilized the force of a law to control the blood pressure. But the Qi was like a sharp blade cutting through thorns and thorns. In an instant, it opened a gap in the power of the law, and then escaped. "It''s no use. This is my own essence. Even if you are the resurrection of ziluo God, you can''t stop my essence!" The voice of the blood devil came from the blood gas. Luo Ke heard the speech and frowned slightly. He suddenly took out the Eastern imperial bell and covered it with blood gas. "Huh? The Eastern imperial bell? It''s just useless!" The blood devil sneered and said that his body shape was not hindered by the Eastern Emperor bell. Luo Ke tried his best, but he couldn''t stop the essence. Suddenly, he had a light in his heart and immediately ran the blood demon Sutra. I saw that the blood gas suddenly made a sharp turn in the air and flew in the direction of Rocco. "Blood devil Sutra? How can you also learn blood devil Sutra!" The frightened voice of the blood devil came out, and he didn''t even feel the smell of the blood devil seed from Rocco! "Since I can learn it for thousands of years, why can''t I?" Luo Ke smiled faintly. "It seems that although your strength is strong, it seems that you can''t control it. At least you can''t distinguish the owner of the blood demon classic." "Although I can''t get rid of you in a short time, I can use time to refine you slowly." Luo Ke also had a whim and tried to use the blood demon Sutra to attract this blood gas. Unexpectedly, it was really useful. It was the blood devil''s turn to panic. "If you dare to absorb my blood gas, you will pay a price for it in the future!" "Things in the future will be discussed in the future. Besides, even if I let go of your essence, you won''t let me go, will you?" While talking, the essence had disappeared into Rocco''s Dantian. Chapter 827 When he was dying, he didn''t forget to threaten him, and the blood devil was really angry. It may be nothing for him to separate his energy, but being swallowed up by a warrior of a human race is the biggest humiliation to him. If this matter is spread, I''m afraid all heavenly warriors will laugh at him. The great blood devil was planted in the hands of a warrior in the star realm. What is this not a joke? Although the most surprised thing of the blood devil was not that Rocco could absorb the essence from himself, but that he had learned the blood devil Sutra, there was obviously no blood devil seed in his body. The blood devil wondered how he succeeded in cultivation. The condition for the success of blood devil cultivation is that blood devil seeds must be implanted in the body. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, they will become his puppet. But Rocco bypassed this restriction. However, he had no chance to explore the truth of this matter. Once he was separated and refined by Luo Ke, he could not come to the lower world unless he could find another person willing to practice the blood demon Sutra and be willing to become his own container. "We''ll meet again. You''ll pay for today''s decision!" The figure of the blood devil disappeared completely in the air with the last sentence. Although this is only a part of the blood devil, the cultivation of the blood devil is far above Rocco. This essence is like a tonic for Rocco. He could feel the power of stars in his body growing rapidly, and his whole body seemed to expand. This essence and the blood red fog in his elixir field filled the whole elixir field, wrapped all the stars, and merged with the power of stars at the same time, slowly changing. This is a long process, but Rocco has a feeling that when he refines these blood mist, it is when he breaks through the lunar circle. "Win!" "Rocco won!" The Terran warriors who fled everywhere because of the thousands of years of history suddenly burst out like a mountain roaring and tsunami. Everyone saw that Heng Qianqiu died in Rocco''s hand. Their crisis has been lifted, and what is more gratifying is that Rocco has obviously successfully mastered the god space. He is the new owner of the god space! "Brother Rocco, you succeeded!" Hua Tiange ran to him and said excitedly to Rocco, as if he was the new master of the god space. "I have inherited this divine space. Now Heng Qianqiu has been eliminated. You can rest assured to practice here." Luo Ke has become the master of this god space, and has the right to restrict access to this space. He can completely expel all demon warriors, of course, if there is any, and restrict the entry of demon warriors. In this way, although they cannot enter the stone tablet ranking after hunting the demon warrior, the stone tablet ranking will lose its greatest significance after he becomes the master of the god space. God space can become a place for pure cultivation. Everyone doesn''t need to worry about being hunted by demon warriors anymore. Everyone''s safety can be guaranteed. This is definitely a good thing. To have a safe and stable place to practice is the goal that Hua Tiange and others have been pursuing. Now Rocco has achieved their goal, and Rocco has saved their lives. Now Rocco can become the master of this god space, which is also good news for them. At least each of them has received Rocco''s help, and Rocco will never do anything that threatens their safety. "It''s a pity that this raid has brought us a lot of losses. Many Terran warriors fell in this battle." Although it is gratifying that Rocco has become the master of God''s space, too many people died in this battle, but Hua Tiange is completely unhappy. Even if Heng Qianqiu is completely solved by Luo Ke, it can''t change the Terran warriors who died in his hands. "Heng Qianqiu is not what he was before. He has become a puppet of the blood devil and was taken away by the blood devil. This is not an opponent you can compete with." Rocco sighed with regret. He didn''t kill Heng Qianqiu directly that day because he was worried that the blood demon Sutra cultivated by Heng Qianqiu would cause additional trouble. But unexpectedly, the blood devil directly took away his body and came to the space of God. But if Rocco directly wiped out Heng Qianqiu in this way, I''m afraid it will speed up the process of blood demon coming. Because once Heng Qianqiu dies, he doesn''t even need the process of seizing and giving up. At that time, he didn''t become the new master of the god space, didn''t get the approval of ziluo God, and couldn''t be the opponent of the blood devil at all. And Luo Ke also wants to use Heng Qianqiu to find out more about the arrangement of the emperor of the demon family, but he didn''t expect that he would be directly taken away by the blood demon, and all his previous considerations would come to naught. "The demon clan and the blood demon unite. They are indeed a group of madmen, which will only bring destruction to their group." Although Hua Tiange first saw the power of the blood devil, he has heard a lot about the legend of the blood devil. Long ago, the blood devil once disguised as a warrior of a race and sneaked into the holy land of that race. He planned for hundreds of years, and finally turned the whole race into his puppet. What''s more terrible is that in this process, no one has ever noticed the existence of blood demons, and no one has found any clues. The demon clan cooperates with the blood devil, which is completely leading wolves into the house. "There is still the one in the demon family. As long as he doesn''t fall, the blood devil will not dare to do anything too special to the demon family unless he wants to die." Rococo knows that there is a semi Holy Level in the demon family, and it is the great man who is bent on seeking the position of Saint and provoking the war between the demon family and the people of heaven. As long as he was there, the blood devil didn''t dare to be presumptuous. "First rectify the surviving martial artists. The space of God now belongs to us. You don''t have to be timid. The space of God is infinite. You can go anywhere." Rectifying the remaining fighters is a top priority. Hua Tiange naturally knows the priorities of things. Now it is time for him to stand up, not to hurt spring and autumn here. "Younger martial brother Bai doesn''t know what the situation is now. It might be much more convenient if he was there." From the beginning of hengqianqiu''s raid, he didn''t see Bai Jianxing, and Hua Tiange couldn''t help worrying. If there''s something wrong with Bai Jianxing, he can''t tell the sect elders. Bai Jianxing is zongmen''s hope for the future. Even he has great hopes for Bai Jianxing. "Don''t worry, I can feel his breath. He''s not dangerous." Rocco said faintly. "The goal of hengqianqiu is us in the stone tablet and temple. Bai Jianxing is not in this range. He''s relatively safe." Luo Ke is the Lord of the god space, and the whole space is under his control. It''s not a trouble to find the whereabouts of Bai Jianxing. Chapter 828 If you want to find a human warrior in the god space, the premise is that Rocco can confirm the breath of the human warrior. He had contact with white Jianxing, so he could find the whereabouts of white Jianxing in this almost infinite space. But if Hua Tiange asked him to find the whereabouts of anyone, even Rocco could not do it. After determining that Bai Jianxing was not in danger, Hua Tiange was completely relieved and bent on rectifying the decadent Terran warrior. Rocco fell into the air and returned to the camp. He has just mastered the space of the gods and absorbed the essence of the blood devil. Now he needs to concentrate on closing down and integrating these things. As for the external situation, Heng Qianqiu has been eliminated. There are Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing. They don''t have to worry about other problems. What''s more, now that the demon warriors have been eliminated, there can be no threat. After a short farewell to Hua Tiange, Rocco left the temple directly and returned to the camp. When he looked at the blood fog in the Dantian, the blood fog suddenly became violent, sending out a hot temperature like magma, and a pile of smoke rose in the whole Dantian. In these smoke, an illusory figure gradually condenses. "Blood devil!?" Luo Ke subconsciously opened his eyes and looked at the virtual shadow of the blood devil in front of him. This sudden change was definitely an unexpected development for Rocco. He didn''t even think that the blood devil had this back hand. But the only thing to be thankful for is that the virtual shadow of the blood devil obviously does not have any means of attack. Otherwise, the virtual shadow of the blood devil should directly kill Rocco in the first time he appeared. "You are the human warrior who took away my essence and Qi? You are the Rocco!" The blood devil looked at Rocco indifferently. Neither his tone nor his eyes had a trace of expression. It was like a complete puppet, worse than the lost Heng Qianqiu. But thinking that all this just happened in his Dantian, Rocco became happy again. "You''re here just to say these words? This time it should be your own projection. Unfortunately, you can only lock me through this breath and can''t threaten my safety." Rocco shook his head and said. "Hehe, it''s just a combination of energy and energy. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. I''m just curious. What is the person who master the three light holy ware like?" the blood devil smiled and suddenly looked at him and said, "now it seems that it''s just like this. The three light holy ware is not something you can handle. If you''re smart, you shouldn''t leave it around. It will only bring greater disaster to the human race." "Hehe, it''s the holy thing of my Terran. When will it be your turn to talk about it?" The blood devil has no ability to threaten Rocco, and Rocco naturally won''t pay attention to him. It''s even more impossible to give up the holy weapon of three lights. If Luo Ke really listened to the slander of the blood devil and handed over the three light holy ware in his hand, it would push the Terran to a real dead end. With the three light holy ware in hand, it can at least deter those petty people. Without the three light holy ware, the Terran will be ravaged by others, and there is no way to resist. This sacred thing that can determine the fate of the human race, Rocco can''t take the initiative to hand it over, let alone the blood devil. "I hope you can still stick to your point of view in the future. Believe me, we will meet again soon. Then you will know what I said today, hehe." After saying this, the virtual shadow of the blood devil immediately disappeared. With a frown, Rocco woke up directly from entering the calm, looked up outside the camp, and his sight seemed to penetrate through the infinite void to a corner of the vast Star River. ¡­¡­ At the same time, in a certain heaven, a great power wandering outside the sky opened his eyes. Under his seat, several gods felt at the same time and got up and knelt down in front of him. "I don''t know what happened when I woke up?" "I have found the master of the three light holy vessels. The great sage of the human race will come out. I want you to find this man''s whereabouts!" The great power showed Rocco''s face and commanded the following gods. "The half saint of the demon family has been plotting for this for a long time. Don''t lead him to suspicion when you wait to act. Try to avoid contact with the demon family." "Yes, Grandpa." "Let''s go. It''s a big deal. There can''t be any difference." With that, those figures immediately turned into a blood light and disappeared in the hall. Until these people left, the blood devil ancestor couldn''t help looking at the void, and an old story suddenly surged up in his mind. "Rocco?" "The Lord of the holy vessels of the three lights?" "The world is becoming more and more interesting." ¡­¡­ "Even the blood devil ancestor failed?" In the demon world, the white tiger emperor and the peacock emperor all sat on their seats. No one thought that the blood devil Father himself was defeated by Rocco. This is second only to the semi holy existence in the demon world. Even if it''s just an idea, I''m afraid it can easily erase them. Although this time it was just a split of the blood devil''s ancestors who came to the god space, it was definitely not something that a warrior in the star realm could compete with. "So it seems that the god space should have been under the control of the human race. Unless we can let the demon Saint do it in person, or invite the blood demon ancestor to do it in person, we can''t regain the control of the god space, let alone seize Narok." The white tiger emperor said in a deep voice. Yu Guang looked at the peacock emperor quietly. If one of them has the deepest hatred for the Terran warriors, it must be the peacock king. His only son, the peacock king, died in the hands of the Terrans in the god space. If it was not for the limitation of the god space, the peacock king would have personally killed these Terran warriors in the town. "This mission has failed. We must give an explanation to the demon saint." Jinpeng Tianjun just said. Compared with the anger and unwillingness of the peacock emperor at the moment, how to explain to the demon saint is what they need to consider. In this mission, they lost peacock king and Heng Qianqiu, both of which are the new generation of demon warriors favored by the demon saint. As a result, one died in the hands of the human race and the other died as a sacrifice to the blood demon ancestor. If they can take the god space, even if they pay these costs, there is at least one reason to explain to the demon saint, but now, they lose both human and financial resources. They not only lose all the fighters who enter the god space, but also have not obtained the control of the god space. "This matter can be completely returned to the blood devil ancestor. Ha ha, even the superior can''t solve the Terran warrior. What can we do?" A Qingjun warrior in a white fluffy cloak said that unlike other heavenly kings, this heavenly King appeared in front of the people in the form of a human race. As soon as this remark came out, other demon heavenly kings fell into thinking one after another. It is indeed feasible to blame the failure of this mission on the blood devil ancestor, but once exposed, they will bear the anger of a superior, and they are still the strongest among the blood devil ancestors. Chapter 829 Luo Ke naturally didn''t know the heavenly kings in the demon world, because he was now in a dilemma, let alone that the blood demon ancestor directly sent several heavenly gods to find his whereabouts. Now he is recovering from the coming of the blood devil. "The blood devil disturbs my mind. Even if I see you sooner or later, I may not be his opponent at that time." Luo Ke quickly cut off the confusion, completely cut off the thoughts in his mind, and put all his thoughts into the next practice. Luo can benefit a lot from this trip to heaven and space. Just becoming the Lord of God''s space brings countless benefits to him. The first is the memory of ziluo God. These memories contain a large number of cultivation methods, including many body cultivation methods that go directly to the realm of heaven and God, which is what Rocco lacks now. In addition to these cultivation methods, there are a lot of cultivation experiences. When Luo Ke feels these cultivation virtues, it is like ziluo God personally explaining various difficulties and complications in cultivation to him. This experience was not experienced by Rocco in his previous practice. Xueba system can only help him from zero to the peak of martial arts, but Xueba system can''t help him solve some problems encountered in cultivation. The memory of ziluo God just makes up for this shortcoming. The two complement each other and become the most powerful trump card in Rocco''s hands. In addition to the memory of ziluo God, Luo Ke''s greatest harvest is this god space. Now, as the master of the god space, he can control the martial arts to enter and leave the god space at will, which means that if he returns to the dust world, he also has the opportunity to send the martial arts in the dust world to this god space for cultivation. The only problem to be solved is how to locate the Celestial Star in the slowly starry sky. Perhaps we should ask Hua Tiange about this problem. As regular guests of the god space, they must know how to determine the coordinates of a god space and help them transfer to the corresponding position. In addition to the two, Rocco''s greatest harvest is the essence from the blood devil. Although he has not completely refined the blood demon essence, Rocco can be sure that his strength will leap after he has fully absorbed the blood demon essence. Only when can he absorb the blood demon essence, but Luo can''t decide. It''s because the level of blood demon essence is too high. A warrior in the star realm actually wants to absorb the essence of shangzun realm, which is like a newborn baby competing with adults. According to common sense, this is impossible, but it happened to Rocco. As for when we can absorb these essence Qi, we can only see Rocco''s own ability. Maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe three or five years, or maybe Luo Ke was dragged down by these blood demon essence and retreated instead of advancing. No one can guarantee. Unless there is a superior level, he is willing to help Rocco. But the superior Luo of the Terran is not sure if he has a chance to see him. It''s better to hope in yourself than in the superior. Rocco sorted out his situation and then ended this brief retreat. He needs to ask Hua Tiange for some advice, and the follow-up arrangement of God space also needs to be discussed with Hua Tiange. Rocco obviously can''t stay in the god space all the time. He should choose a person he can trust to help him manage the god space. It''s like hiring a professional manager to help Rocco manage this god space. Of course, the specific situation should be discussed with Hua Tiange. So as soon as Rocco left the customs, he directly found Hua Tiange, who was dealing with the casualty statistics. The blood devil came. Although he was finally pushed back by Rocco, the influence of the blood devil has just begun. Because of the emergence of a large number of blood gas, the fierce animals in the god space were absorbed by these blood gas and began to converge in their direction. On the other hand, a large number of Terran warriors were swallowed up by the blood devil when the blood devil came. Terran warriors were also seriously injured. I''m afraid they can''t deal with those fierce beasts in a short time. These problems need to be solved by Luo Ke himself. After all, he is now the real master of God space. Hua Tiange was trying to discuss these things with Rocco. Unexpectedly, Rocco took the initiative to come to the door. "You''re just in time. I have something to discuss with you. I may need your help." Hua Tiange directly took Rocco and went to the temple. After Luo Ke became the master of the god space, the restriction of the temple was also lifted, and Hua Tiange took it as a temporary treatment place. Many martial artists come and go, and everyone''s expression is quite dignified. From their faces and the tone of conversation, it is not difficult to see that the loss of the Terran is quite heavy. "What''s the matter with brother Hua?" Rocco did not ask his own question first, but measured the importance, or decided to listen to Hua Tiange''s question first. The latter, without affectation, said directly: "when the blood devil came, many fierce beasts were attracted. Our manpower is very scarce now. It is difficult to resist these fierce beasts. I hope you can retreat these fierce beasts." Luo Ke heard the speech and nodded gently. It was not a trouble for him, but a problem that could be solved with one idea. "OK, I''ll solve this problem." Rocco asked again, "brother Hua, do you have any other questions?" Hua Tiange shook his head and said, "brother Rocco doesn''t need to worry about other things. We can all solve them." "If you need anything, brother Hua can ask me directly. After all, I''m the master here. It''s no problem to deal with some small things," Rocco said with a smile. Hua Tiange smiled, looked at him and said, "brother Rocco came to me this time. What should be the matter?" Luo Ke nodded and immediately told Hua Tiange his thoughts. After hearing Rocco''s thoughts, the latter first pursed his lips, then bowed his head and thought for a while. Luo could see that his eyebrows were locked and he immediately became nervous. If his ideas can''t be implemented, won''t he be locked in the space of God forever? Rocco absolutely doesn''t want such a thing to happen to him, even if he needs to give up this god space. Once you are bound, the three light holy ware is equivalent to being bound in the space of heaven and God, which is absolutely unacceptable for Ziwei mountain and wuzhe alliance. "It''s not difficult for brother Luo Ke to locate the god space. As for asking other martial artists to help brother Luo Ke manage the god space..." Hua Tian Gordon said, "I haven''t encountered such a thing, and I''m not sure I can succeed." Hua Tiange can answer only one of the two questions. But that''s enough for Rocco. As for the matter of letting the agent manage the space of God, we can explore slowly in the back. Hua Tiange just said that he had never encountered such a thing, not that it could not succeed. Chapter 830 The sect where Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are located has a secret method, which can locate the specific coordinates of the god space, but it requires the strength above the yaori martial arts realm to ensure that there are no errors in the coordinates. If Luo Ke tries it himself, he may not be able to find the correct coordinates, but fortunately Hua Tiange is around him, Just take a coordinate from Hua Tiange''s hand and put it on the transmission array of Ziwei mountain. "This is the coordinates you need." Hua Tiange didn''t ask Rocco to wait too long, so he took out the coordinates and gave them to him. It''s just different from Luo Ke''s imaginary coordinates. He thought the coordinates of Tianshen star were just a few numbers, but he didn''t expect that Hua Tiange handed him a fist sized light ball. "Only through this light ball can we locate the position of the God star. Brother Rocco must know the specific method. I won''t repeat it." In surprise, Rocco caught the light ball given to him by Hua Tiange, and then collected it into the storage space. "Then I''ll thank brother Hua first." Rocco quickly arched his hands and thanked. Hua Tiange waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s just a trivial matter. Brother Rocco is too outspoken." "But brother Rocco wants someone to take charge of the space of God. I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome." Rocco looked at him and said, "why do you say that?" Hua Tiange sighed and said, "first of all, we should help brother Luo Ke manage the god space. It will be limited to the god space and lose a certain degree of freedom. Secondly, the person in charge must be a humanoid warrior that brother Luo Ke can trust." "I''m afraid there are not many such Terran warriors, and those people may not be willing to let them stay in the god space for so long." Hua Tiange''s words are also reasonable. First of all, Rocco doesn''t want to be bound in the god space, let alone others? Secondly, among the martial artists Luo Ke knows here, there are only Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing. Do you want one of Hua Tiange or Bai Jianxing to help him manage the god space? Rocco at least knows how important their talents are to a sect. Even if they are willing to stay here and help themselves manage the god space, Rocco has no such thick skin to agree. So the choice is also a problem for Rocco. Even if these problems are solved, there is still the biggest problem in front of Rocco. How to ensure that the person who manages the god space can obtain the permission of part of the god space? The custodian cannot get certain authority. If he encounters some trouble, he simply has no ability to adjust. Just like now, if fierce beasts attack humans, and the custodian can''t disperse these fierce beasts, it''s definitely bad news for the martial arts practitioners practicing in the space of God. How to ensure that the custodian can master the authority of a certain god space is also something Rocco needs to consider. And the difficulty of this problem is much higher than the previous two problems. Hua Tiange can help Luo Ke find a warrior who is willing to stay in the god space, but Hua Tiange can''t help Luo Ke give the authority to the custodian. "I have a way." Rocco said suddenly. Hua Tiange quickly looked at him and asked, "what can I do?" Luo Ke smiled and said, "I can keep part of the authority of God space on something. As long as the custodian controls that thing, he can naturally obtain part of the authority." "Oh?" Hua Tiange immediately fell into a deep thought after hearing this. "You can try." Finally, Hua Tiange deduced some success and failure, nodded and said. "The most landmark in this god space is this stone tablet and that temple. Now the stone tablet is of little use. I think I can use this temple to carry some of my authority." Rocco looked at the temple and said. This temple was originally a place to preserve the inheritance of ziluo God. Now it is used to retain part of the authority in Rocco''s hands. It can be regarded as making the best use of everything. As for how to separate his authority, Rocco is not in a hurry. He can try slowly until he finds a reasonable way. "If it is this temple, then in the future, as long as the custodian enters this temple, he will naturally be able to obtain that part of the authority?" Hua Tiange asked suspiciously. Luo Kexi said: "I will create a core. As long as the selected custodian drops blood into the core, I can get that part of the authority immediately. When I am unwilling to continue the custody, I can take the initiative to contact this invisible contract." Hua Tiange couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech: "if so, I''m afraid many people will struggle to break their heads and want to become an escrow agent." "Oh?" This time it was Rocco''s turn to wonder. But Hua Tiange was just saying that not necessarily someone is willing to stay in the god space for so long. As a result, in the blink of an eye, he said that many people will break their heads? "You can think about it. This temple was the place where ziluo Heavenly God practiced. Later, he left the inheritance in this temple. It can be said that this temple is a part of ziluo Heavenly God''s inheritance. Cultivating here can be said to get twice the result with half the effort. Brother Luo Ke now retains part of the authority of the Heavenly God space in this temple. This is not adding treasure to treasure. You say others Can you not be jealous? " "Well..." Rocco didn''t think of that. However, the more people compete, the better it is obviously for him. In this way, Rocco can slowly choose the person who suits his heart. "This celestial space will bear the cultivation needs of our Terran warriors in the future, and the selected Warriors must be candidates who can suppress other warriors." Hua Tiange suggested. Open this divine space to all Terran warriors, which is what they have decided before. But at that time, no one thought Rocco would become the master of this god space. "This is nature..." Rocco nodded. Now he has obtained the coordinates of this celestial space and can send the martial artists on earth to the Celestial Star, which means that Xiaoshi and they also have the opportunity to enter this celestial space for cultivation. Only in terms of talent, Xiaoshi is definitely a warrior with more potential than Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing. If you can let Xiaoshi take charge of the god space and let him enter the temple for cultivation, it will definitely greatly improve Xiaoshi''s strength. "Brother Hua, I intend to let you and Bai Jianxing take charge of the divine space for a while. What do you think?" Although he has not finished his own arrangement, Rocco has begun to plan the places of the first few escrow agents. If you can persuade Xiaoshi to enter the space of God, Xiaoshi must occupy a place. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing helped him a lot in God space, and they should also occupy a place. After these three quotas are determined, Hua Tiange can decide their successors. Luo Ke felt that as long as the god space was finally in the hands of the Terrans, there was no problem who would manage it. Chapter 831 Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing will stay in the god space for a period of time. It''s easy for them to manage the god space on their behalf. Moreover, this is only good for them without harm. Luo can''t think of any reason why they refuse themselves. As for whether Xiaoshi is willing to come to the god space or even help him manage the god space, it can only be determined after Rocco returns to the wuzhe alliance. The presence of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing in a short time is enough to stabilize the internal situation of God space. Rocco can also leave at ease. As for how to divide a part of the power in his hand and save it in the temple, it is also simple. Rocco is the master of the god space. As long as he has one idea, he can separate his own power, and there is no need to worry that this power will be out of his control. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing will not refuse Luo Ke''s proposal. They entered the god space to improve their strength. Now the demon warriors have been basically expelled. It is the time for them to devote themselves to cultivation. Helping them leave and manage the god space will help them cultivate. No one can ask for such a good thing, They are even less likely to refuse. And as long as they ensure that their chosen successors have no differences, they don''t have to worry about the cultivation environment of Terran warriors in the space of God. The discussion between Rocco and them soon came to an end. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing were the first and second people to manage the God Star instead of Rocco. As for the situation of Xiaoshi, it still needs Rocco to return to the earth, and it is impossible for Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing to leave the god space for a while, They have enough time to determine the third candidate. After everything is solved, the problem before Rocco is how to return to earth. He still needs to ask Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing about this problem. They are familiar with how to return to the original world. Rocco mainly doesn''t understand the way to return to the earth, which is also the most important thing. Hua Tiange had guessed Luo Ke''s next problem, so he took the initiative to say before he put it forward: "brother Luo Ke''s way to return to the earth is also very simple. He only needs to connect the coordinates of the two places and use the power of this celestial star to send it back." "This is the way only the star Lord can use?" Rocco was stunned for a moment before he reacted. The star master is the master of this star, that is, the master of the God star. Although this method is simple, it also has great limitations. For example, it can only be used by the star Lord. Hua Tiange nodded and said, "yes, this is the way for star masters to communicate with different stars. Ordinary martial arts can only be transmitted." "Brother Hua, can you arrange the transmission array?" Rocco looked at him in surprise. The latter nodded and said with a smile, "I specialize in array in the sect, and the transmission array can be arranged barely." The more the array mage practices in the back, the more difficult it is. Moreover, he has no certain strength. Even if he understands the details of the arrangement, he can''t arrange some arrays at all. Just like the transmission array Rocco needs now. At least the warriors in yaori territory can arrange the transmission array, and it is even more terrible for the warriors to arrange such a super array that can carry out interstellar transmission. Luo Ke didn''t expect that Hua Tiange could arrange this array himself. He thought Hua Tiange was using some means in the sect, but now he found that he still underestimated Hua Tiange too much. "I will work with younger martial brother Bai to arrange a transmission array in the god space later. At that time, as long as we find the correct coordinates, we can return to the world of the coming time. Brother Luo Ke can rest assured that the friends we know can enter the god space for cultivation. I promise to let them return the same way." After reaching the yaori realm, if you want to go further, you must enter the god space and hone your flesh. Therefore, this god space is not only of great help to Hua Tiange, but also to Xiaoshi and even the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain. The only problem is that on earth, they face the pressure of the demon family step by step. I''m afraid they don''t have much time to practice in the space of God. Even if the problem of the demon family is solved, the Terran must be greatly weakened. In the face of the Terran with all kinds of waste, they are even less likely to choose to leave the earth and come to the god space for cultivation at this time. Therefore, it is impossible for the warrior on earth to come to the space of God in a short time. "Before solving the problem of the demon family, they may not take the initiative to come to the god space. The situation on earth is far worse than brother Hua thought." Rocco couldn''t help sighing when he said this. For example, the sects where Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are located, even ordinary disciples are yaori realm, and the strength of the top level of the sect is definitely more terrible. But on earth, the most powerful are the martial artists at the peak of yaori territory. The opponents they face are the demon world and the spirit beasts on the whole earth. They not only have a gap in strength, but also have an unpleasant gap in quantity. Rocco can''t even believe that they can survive under the attack of these demon families and spirit beasts. It is absolutely a luxury for them to come to the space of God to practice. Hua Tiange doesn''t know the current situation of the earth where Rocco is located. In his cognition, although the demon family is generally in an advantage in the battle between the demon family and the human family, the human family also has the ability to fight back. But what Rocco encountered on the earth was far from what he thought. It can even be said that the demon race on the earth has a one-sided crush on the human race. "It''s a pity that we are not warriors on the earth. If we enter the earth, we will be suppressed. Otherwise, we can help the Rocco brothers." Hua Tiange couldn''t help sighing. Every star has its own laws, and the martial arts who do not belong to this star will be suppressed by these laws. Just like Rocco, when they enter the Celestial Star, they will be suppressed by the laws of the celestial space. Unless the LORD among the stars is willing to take the initiative to let go of the law. However, the earth described by Rocco obviously has no star Lord, and the warrior in yaori realm is the peak. In this case, no matter who enters the earth, as long as it is not the warrior on the earth, it will be suppressed. Of course, this also includes the demon warrior, but the demon warrior will be protected by the demon world and can resist the suppression of these laws. Even if they want to help, Hua Tiange doesn''t have the ability to protect all demon warriors like the Lord of the demon world. If you have to enter the earth, your strength will be suppressed. At that time, you will not help Rocco, but will become a burden to him. Hua Tiange is naturally not stupid enough to do such a thing. Besides, Luo Ke doesn''t have this idea. After all, Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are looking for God space to improve their strength as soon as possible. If they drag down the progress because of helping themselves, Luo Ke also feels guilty. Chapter 832 Luo Ke has got the way to leave, and naturally plans to return to the earth as soon as possible. He has left Ziwei mountain for a long time, and there has never been any news back, which will certainly cause the concerns of the three Temple masters and even Chen Qiushui. Moreover, Rocco is also worried about the current situation on earth. After solving the things in the space of God, he is almost like an arrow to return home. He wants to return directly to the earth now. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing obviously know Luo Ke''s mood, so they don''t make Luo Ke too embarrassed, but directly let him separate his power. This process did not last long. Rocco concentrated part of his strength in the temple. As long as Rocco allowed, Hua Tiange could enter the temple for cultivation, and he would also become the controller of the temple. When Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange hand over the shift, Bai Jianxing can control the temple only with the permission of Hua Tiange. After completing the delivery of the management right of Tianshen space, Rocco left Tianshen space and returned to Tianshen star under the delivery of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing. God''s sweetheart is guarded by Terran warriors from other stars. They don''t know that now God space has determined its owner, and there is nothing different after seeing Rocco. This time, the people guarding the Heavenly God Star are not the two martial artists that Rocco met when he arrived, but a new batch. He did not stay too long, directly determined the coordinates he was about to transmit in accordance with Hua Tiange''s method, and then mobilized the power of Celestial Star, and the whole human instant was in the vast sky. The countless stars in the starry sky were shining brilliantly, but Rocco''s eyes were directly staring at a light blue planet in the distance, and then all his mind rushed to the star as if it were a tide. A light suddenly appeared in front of Rocco. Without any hesitation, he drilled into the light. From around the light came another strange force, which seemed to moisten his body and drum up Rocco''s body bit by bit. Perhaps because of practicing in the space of God, Rocco''s body is like a completely dry sponge, crazy absorbing these forces from the light. These powers are not pure psychic powers, but also have a breath that Rocco can''t distinguish, such as some rules and some aura. It was these indistinguishable forces that lifted his body like a balloon. Then he slipped down towards the end of the light. I don''t know how long it has passed and how to feel that his body has been fully filled with strength. When he was ready to open his eyes, a voice suddenly came from his ear. "You finally woke up." The sound was familiar. Rocco carefully recalled it and found the existence consistent with the sound from the vast memory. "The Lord of the sun wheel hall in Ziwei mountain." "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t appear again. I didn''t expect to see you again." the voice of the Lord of the sun wheel hall was full of fatigue, but there was a trace of joy and joy in this fatigue. Luo Ke just heard his words and knew that the situation on earth must have changed a lot, otherwise the Lord of the sun wheel hall would not express such feelings. "How long have I disappeared?" Rocco said suspiciously. "Three months have passed since you stepped into that holy way." the Lord of the sun wheel hall sighed, "I thought you had disappeared, but I didn''t expect you to appear again. If Lord Chen Meng knew, he would be very happy." "Chen Mengzhu..." Luo Ke asked hurriedly, "what''s the situation of wuzhe alliance now?" "Go and ask alliance leader Chen about this in person after you. I believe many people want to see you immediately," said the Lord of the sun wheel hall. Luo Ke felt a little uneasy when he heard this, but he nodded and slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, there was a dark and low space, which was the hall before the holy word. The Lord of the sun wheel hall saw that Rocco had no problem, so he took the lead to turn and walk out, and Rocco quickly followed up. They soon left the hall and went up all the way back to the ground. But what Luo Ke didn''t expect was that when he returned to the ground, he didn''t see the once peaceful and harmonious crape myrtle mountain. In front of him, there was only a bare and truncated holy mountain. Obviously, there was a great war here, which led to the destruction of the whole Ziwei mountain. "Fortunately, the three light holy ware has been in your hand, and you disappeared in Ziwei mountain. The demon family finally broke through Ziwei mountain, and finally did not find the three light holy ware." the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said happily. "Why did this happen in Ziwei mountain?" Luo Ke didn''t quite understand that Ziwei mountain was the last barrier of the Terran. The demon clan had attacked this place. Didn''t the warrior alliance and other Terrans die out completely? "What happened in the three months I disappeared!" Rocco''s mind suddenly emerged one question after another. The Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at the razed crape myrtle mountain and said, "it''s a long story, but don''t worry, the Terran and warrior alliance is still safe." "The demon clan raided Ziwei mountain?" Luo Ke frowned when he heard the words of the Lord of the Japanese hall, and immediately thought of this possibility. Ziwei mountain is the holy mountain of Terrans and the last barrier of Terrans. To break through Ziwei mountain, the whole Terran must be destroyed first. Now Ziwei mountain is destroyed, and the alliance between Terrans and warriors still exists. In addition to the demon raid, Luo can''t think of any way to destroy Ziwei mountain beyond the warrior alliance and the whole Terran. "We''d better meet Lord Chen Meng and them first." The Lord of the sun wheel hall took a deep breath and said. Rocco nodded and immediately followed. On the way, he knew the whole process of the destruction of Ziwei mountain from the mouth of the Lord of the sun wheel hall. All this is because Rocco disappeared for a month with the holy weapon of three lights, which aroused the vigilance of the demon family. The one who plays a key role is the Terran warrior li Fan who can attract a holy light. This person is so special that even the three Temple lords didn''t think of it before. Although they already know that Li Fan is the eye line of the demon clan, but also did not think that Li Fan is unexpectedly a demon of the Lord of the demon realm, his this separation has already plunge into the earth already, for that is to search for the whereabouts of the holy light. After the three light holy ware disappeared, Li Fan couldn''t feel the smell of the three light holy ware, found the disappearance of Rocco and the three light holy ware, and finally attracted the strong in the demon world, directly came to Ziwei mountain and destroyed the whole Ziwei mountain. But fortunately, Li Fan did not find the holy weapon of the three lights, and the separation of the Lord of the demon world could not provide real shelter for the strong in the demon world. Although Ziwei mountain was destroyed, Terran and warrior alliance survived. Chapter 833 It''s just a pity that Ziwei mountain has become the biggest victim. Now it can even be said that the mountain is broken and people die, and the holy mountain no longer exists. Although Luo Ke had guessed that some changes would take place in the forces on the earth before he came back, he never thought that the problem would be Ziwei mountain. And the whole crape myrtle mountain was directly pushed flat by the demon warrior. Luo Ke didn''t know how to comfort the Lord of the sun wheel hall, so he had to follow him and go down Ziwei mountain. Although the warfighter alliance and the Terran Federation did not suffer any loss in this demon raid, the Terran battle trend is still more defensive. In the face of the attack of the demon warfighter, their living space has been shrinking. This situation was originally quite unfavorable to them. As a result, even the holy mountain was destroyed by the demon clan. This is a heavy blow to the whole Terran, and even the momentum of the battle will be affected to a certain extent. However, it also has an advantage that Ziwei mountain can be mixed with the warriors of the warrior alliance. With the power of holy mountain, the warrior alliance will be more powerful. Led by the Lord of the sun wheel hall, Luo Ke soon left Ziwei mountain and returned to the camp of the wuzhe alliance. Because of the demon attack, the survival range of the Terran has been reduced, and the scattered warriors have also returned to the warrior alliance, so there are more and more warriors in the alliance. When the Lord of the sun wheel hall and Rocco returned, Chen Qiushui and others soon received the news. Now everyone knows that Rocco is the Lord of the three light sacred vessels. Chen Qiushui and they no longer greet Rocco and the Lord of the sun wheel hall in the previous way, but solemnly greet Rocco''s return in the way of treating the Lord. Because of the particularity of Rocco''s identity, almost all the senior leaders of the whole Wuzhe Alliance came out to meet them. In the face of this situation, Rocco was naturally flattered. Although he had mastered the holy instrument of the three lights, he never regarded himself as the Lord. Let alone let Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian greet themselves so respectfully. But in the view of the Lord of the sun wheel hall, all these are necessary rules. The Lord of the three light sacred vessels represents the hope of the human race in the future. No matter how much respect he gives, it is not too much. In addition to Qin Wentian and Chen Qiushui, Luo Ke also saw the other two hall masters of Ziwei mountain, as well as the martial arts from other Union Martial Arts Alliance. These martial arts are basically cultivation at the level of yaorijing. After the demon clan pressed step by step, other federations obviously had no room for survival. Now all the fighters of the five federations have gathered in the Chinese Federation. Now the strength of the warrior alliance can be said to be much stronger than at any time in the past. And now all of these yaori warriors stand up and greet Rocco in person. This kind of formation, not to mention that no one will come later, but it is absolutely unprecedented. "Why, are you frightened by this formation?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall whispered in Rocco''s ear. "I just didn''t expect so many people. It seems that even other federal fighters have come," Rocco said slightly surprised. "Now all the martial artists have gathered on our side. It''s all because of you." The Lord of the sun wheel hall smiled, "you are the Holy Lord now. You have an extraordinary status and can command the whole human race. But you are so surprised in the face of this formation? Then you should be prepared. There are more surprises for you next." With that, the Lord of the sun wheel hall walked forward quickly and came to Chen Qiushui''s side. Luo Ke didn''t understand what had happened. He saw that all the martial artists standing in front of him were half kneeling on the ground. "Welcome the return of the Lord." The word "welcome" echoed in the whole sky for a long time. "Er... This..." Rocco was completely frightened by the situation. When did he see such a scene? Even when he became the Lord of God space before, Hua Tiange and others did not show such respect. And now kneeling in front of him are still leaders such as Chen Mengzhu and Minister Qin. Luo Ke had received a lot of grace from them. Unexpectedly, he became the Lord. All the people who had helped him knelt down to him. "You are all my predecessors. What are you doing? Please get up quickly." Rocco hurried forward to hold Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall and picked them up. Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall were picked up by Luo Ke, and the others stood up one after another. Just listen to Chen Qiu watercourse: "now, unlike in the past, you have been recognized by the holy instrument of three lights. You are the co Lord of our human race. It is normal to receive our great gifts." "After all, it''s just a legend. To save our Terran, we can only rely on everyone''s concerted efforts." Rocco shook his head and said, "you can''t do such a big gift in the future." Luo Ke thought that he had received such a great gift before he did anything. He really deserved it. If he really makes any contribution, he can accept it calmly. Chen Qiushui and others naturally do not want to, but at Rocco''s insistence, they can only make a compromise in the end. "Come in first. This is not a place to talk." Obviously, both Chen Qiushui and Rocco have a lot to discuss. The main hall of the Council was not far from Rocco and others. After the fish penetrated into it, they filled the whole hall. Luo Ke was elected by Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall to the front and sat at the head of the crowd. What he wants to know most is the situation of the warrior alliance and the layout of the demon clan. So far, these things have been reported directly to Chen Qiushui by the information management department, so not many people know. Now it is a very risky thing to report to Luo Ke in front of so many people. Many people don''t know the current Terran situation, but if they tell it all truthfully, it may shake some people''s confidence. Therefore, even the person in charge of the information exchange department did not report immediately after hearing Luo Ke''s words, but first sought the opinions of Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall. It''s a big matter. They are also worried that they will cause unnecessary trouble after reporting truthfully. In the end, it''s their turn to carry the pot. But Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall were indifferent. They just didn''t see the eyes of the person in charge of the information exchange department seeking help. "Why? But what''s the secret?" Luo Ke looked at the head of the information exchange department and asked. "No... no..." Even if there was him, he didn''t dare to say. Who''s Rocco? Now he''s the Terran Communist, and he can only do it truthfully. "Let''s start talking about the specific situation now." Of course, Rocco knows what the person in charge of the information exchange department thinks, but he must know all the information, and let everyone know the current situation of the Terran, because the things in the space of God will matter, and he needs everyone to stand up and make a decision. As for the Terran situation, everyone must clearly know the current environment before they can make the right response. The head of the information exchange department looked around and couldn''t help sighing. "It seems inevitable..." Chapter 834 Rocco did not expect that the Terran environment was several times worse than he thought. In addition to the known destruction of crape myrtle mountain and only one Chinese Federation remaining in the five federations, what is more unimaginable is that even the interior of the Chinese Federation has been devastated. The demon clan planted countless traitors, cooperated inside and outside during the war, and broke one city after another. The entire Chinese Federation conservatively estimates that the number of deaths is at least more than ten million. This still does not include the losses of the five major federations. Even martial artists die countless, let alone ordinary people. Rocco originally thought that their living space could have at least half of the Chinese Federation, but in fact, less than one fifth was left. If we take the specific area as the center and take the whole wuzhe alliance as the center, they will live a thousand miles away. This is their living space now. And with the gathering of spirit beasts and demon warriors, this number is still shrinking. With the person in charge of the information exchange department making all the information public, many fighters in yaorijing sighed with amazement and amazement. Many of them are fighting in different places, and it is normal not to know the specific situation. Moreover, this is the case that the information exchange department deliberately conceals, and only part of these messages can flow out. Just like everyone knows that their living space is only a thousand miles away, but they don''t know that this number will be seen every day. Many people know that the demon warrior is powerful, but they don''t know that the defeat of the human warrior is more because the internal spies are difficult to find out. ¡­¡­ All kinds of news spread only after special treatment by the information exchange department. Of course, all this is to ensure the stability of the people, otherwise letting them know the real situation will only cause panic. "This is all the information we have collected." The head of the information exchange department retired. Rocco looked around and saw that everyone looked very dignified. Chen Qiushui and some senior leaders of the three Hall Masters had already known the news and were not too surprised. "Is this where we are now?" Luo sighed and said to the people, "I don''t know what good ways you can alleviate our current crisis?" The others had no idea that Rocco would take the initiative to ask them this question. If there were a way to deal with it, they would have implemented it long ago. It is impossible to delay it until now. Rocco was not surprised to see that no one stood up to speak. There is no way to solve the present dilemma. Unless we can parachute to think that saints give people, it is difficult to solve the fundamental problem. "Since everyone can''t help it, let''s not talk about it. I happen to have another thing to discuss with you." Rocco said in a loud voice, which clearly reached everyone''s ears. Everyone looked at Rocco. "The Lord has something to say, but it doesn''t matter." Chen Qiushui took the lead in saying. The three Hall masters of crape myrtle mountain said, "I will not hesitate to cut mountains and fire." "It''s not like a sea of fire," Rocco said with a smile. "But what I want to say next is also more important. I hope you can listen carefully. After listening, you still need to make a decision." It is necessary to make it clear to everyone about the space of the gods. After all, this is the key to improving the strength of the martial arts in the yaori realm. This may even become an opportunity for Terrans to reverse their fate. Rocco coughed and motioned for everyone to keep quiet. "About this matter, I have to start from entering the holy way and leaving Ziwei mountain..." Luo Ke then explained the whole story carefully, from entering the god space to meeting the white sword star, and then meeting the enemies Chen Qiushui and others listened inconceivably. Unexpectedly, a god space was connected behind the sage passage of Ziwei mountain. What''s more unexpected is that the god space is the key to break through to a higher level. However, the most unexpected thing is that Rocco has actually become the master of the god space. "I think everyone should know the specific situation. Now I need you to make a decision whether to send martial artists into the space of God to practice for a period of time. Maybe this can enhance the strength of some of us." Rocco''s voice fell and no one answered for a long time. The temptation of the god space is indeed great, but everyone knows that the breakthrough to a certain extent is not overnight. If they send the martial arts to the god space, the most direct impact is to greatly reduce the current strength of the Martial Arts Alliance, which will directly lead to their more disadvantage in the battle with the demon clan. But if they do, the results they can achieve will also be quite obvious. As long as we can stick to the attack of demon warriors and wait for the return of the first batch of warriors who go to heaven and God space, whether anyone breaks through or not, their strength will be greatly improved, and their strength will be directly fed back to the battle with demon warriors. But no one can guarantee that they will be able to defend the attack of the demon warrior. No one dares to bet on this matter, otherwise, if something goes wrong, no one can afford this responsibility. Luo Ke looked around and saw that there was no answer for a long time, so he said in a deep voice: "it seems that you can''t give an answer for the time being, so please go back and think about it. After three days, I hope you can make a clear decision." This matter is of great importance, and no result can be reached in a short time. Luo Ke asked others to disperse first and left the three Hall masters and Chen Qiushui. Ziwei mountain was destroyed, and the transmission array in the mountain was naturally destroyed, and the holy way can only be passed by those who have three light holy tools. No matter whether the final result of the discussion is passed or not, Rocco will leave them a way back. So he needs to build another transmission array. Once the warrior alliance is lost, he can immediately transfer others to the God star. As for whether this will lead the demon family to attack the God star, in that case, there is no consideration at all. This is the only way. Koroko also knows that it is definitely not easy to arrange a transmission array. He left the three Temple masters and Chen Qiushui and others for this matter. "Crape myrtle mountain has been destroyed, which means that the channel for other martial arts to Outland has been cut off." Luo Ke took the lead in looking at the Lord of Xiangri wheel hall. "I don''t know if crape myrtle mountain can have a way to rebuild the transmission array?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall was slightly stunned. After thinking a little, he said, "only half." "Half..." Rocco frowned. "That''s enough." "I will find a way to complete the layout of the whole array, so I hope you can work together to establish a transmission array at the headquarters of wuzhe alliance." "This is not only to open up the channel for other warriors to go to Outland, but also to open up a way of life in the future." Chapter 835 Rocco actually wants to build a transmission array. This seemingly impractical idea brightens everyone''s eyes. As Rocco said, the establishment of a transmission array not only helps them get through a channel to practice in Outland, but also opens up a way for the Terran to survive in desperate circumstances. For whatever reason, it is quite necessary to establish this array. Just Building an array is not just a matter of knowing how to do it. The cost involved is far beyond imagination. The array of Ziwei mountain has been handed down for a long time, so even if the Lord of the sun wheel hall has the method of arranging and transmitting the array, he has never really arranged the array. It can be said that they all start from scratch and have no experience at all. As for the success rate, no one can guarantee that the array will be arranged successfully. "The Lord of the sun wheel hall will pass the array to me later. I will give a clear answer in three days." Rocco looked at the Lord of the sun wheel hall and said. He was not sure whether the array could be deduced, so he didn''t say too much. If Xueba system can''t do it, Rocco can only return to the god space and ask Hua Tiange to arrange his own transmission array. Naturally, the Lord of the sun wheel hall could not refuse Rocco, so he nodded and replied, "yes." As for Chen Qiushui and them, there is also a need for them after Luo Ke determines whether the array can be deduced. The resources needed to arrange such an array can be said to be astronomical. Just relying on the three Temple masters and Rocco can''t get out, so the help of the warrior alliance is very necessary. Moreover, Chen Qiushui also needs to negotiate with the leaders of other alliances, so that the fighters of other alliances can also cooperate. After Rocco agreed with them on some things, they took leave. The Lord of the sun wheel hall gave half of the fragmented script of the transmission array to Rocco. As for whether it could be done, he had to listen to his fate. After collecting the fragments, Luo Ke went directly to the room newly arranged for him by Chen Qiushui. This is a relatively quiet room and won''t be disturbed by too many people. It is really rare to find such a quiet cabin in this land tense environment. When Rocco entered the room, he closed the door directly, took out the fragments and began to learn. "Ding." "Found the remnant of Galaxy transmission array. Is it included?" Xueba system unexpectedly jumped out of the collection prompt. Rocco was delighted and did not hesitate to include the galaxy transmission array. "The fragmented volume of Galaxy transmission array has been successfully collected. Do you want to deduce it?" "Yes." "The deduction progress has reached 60%..." "Estimated deduction time... Three days..." "Huh?" Luo Ke was stunned when he heard the sound. It was just three days He gave three Temple masters and Chen Qiushui three days, and gave others three days to consider. This is a bit of a coincidence. But anyway, it''s good news for Rocco to finish the deduction in three days. He took another look at the changing star pulling technique still in deduction, but it didn''t change. This shows that his deduction progress has reached a relative bottleneck period. If you want to go further, you need to seek a breakthrough. But Rocco doesn''t know what direction the next breakthrough point of star pulling should be. At present, he can only wait for the further deduction of Xueba system. Because the incomplete array has a progress of more than 50%, there is not much to deduce. On the other hand, the more information is known, the faster the deduction will be. Of course, this is also related to the grade of different skill methods. The level of star pulling is still unknown. Rocco thinks it has exceeded the divine level, and the Galactic transmission array is only the divine level. The difficulty of deduction is not at one level at all. After confirming that Xueba system can complete the deduction and, Rocco was relieved. Next, we just need to sort out these materials, and then let Chen Qiushui and them begin to prepare what they need to arrange the array. On the other side, after the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain were separated from Chen Qiushui and Luo Ke, they did not disperse directly, but discussed what Luo Ke put forward. They obviously can''t make a direct decision about the space of the gods. After all, no one can guarantee what will happen after sending away several yaori warriors. But the temptation of God space is really too big. There are several warriors who have reached the peak of the yaori realm within the warrior alliance. They have stayed in this realm for many years, and now they have a promotion opportunity in front of them. And they can return to earth at any time. Such a good thing, they could not imagine before. "I don''t know what the three Temple masters think?" Chen Qiushui, as a warrior at the peak of the yaori realm, is struggling with his attitude on this matter. It''s not because he wants to go to the space of God, but because Chen Qiushui has stayed in this realm for too long. He knows how painful it is to be in this realm. The road is ahead, but they can''t take this step. Now Rocco sent the key directly to them. However, they still can''t leave. "Let some people go first. We can last for at least three or five years, which is enough for them to practice," said the Lord of the sun wheel hall. Like Chen Qiushui, it is impossible for him to leave the earth to practice in God space. What they consider is to send other martial artists to God space. Those who don''t need to deal with too many affairs and have stopped fighting at the peak of yaori realm for many years, let them enter the space of God first. "I think so too." the Lord of the star hall nodded. "As long as they can persist for a few years, they can grow up. At that time, the help we can get will be higher than the price we pay." "I''m afraid others won''t think so. Maybe if we lose those masters, we will be forced into a desperate situation immediately." "So we should seize these three days to lobby them," Chen Qiushui said firmly. ¡­¡­ At the same time, the news of Rocco''s return to the warrior alliance spread all over the alliance in an instant. Especially on that day, all the warriors in the yaori territory knelt down to greet Rocco and called him the Lord, which shocked all the warriors in the alliance. No one thought that Rocco was quietly recognized by the three light holy ware and became the co owner of the human race. "I didn''t expect brother Rocco to really become the Lord. I said he was the only one." In a camp, Fang Zhou smiled and said to Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng. The three men who have experienced several battles are not as young as they used to be. Everyone''s face seems to have been scratched by wind and frost and is full of vicissitudes. Since Rocco left, they also went to the battlefield. They walked through the gate of hell several times and finally survived. It is also in this experience that their strength has made great progress. Now they are all martial artists in the star realm, and their strength is outstanding among the students. Now they heard that Rocco returned safely, and the big stone in their hearts was finally put down. Chapter 836 After returning to the warrior alliance, Rocco was not idle. The deduction of Galaxy transmission array is only a matter of time. Luo Ke has three days left to find Su Wenjun. Since his disappearance, Su Wenjun has become the head of the special equipment operation Department, replacing Rocco to manage the whole department. At the same time, because Xiaoshi became an obsidian, he often needed to run outside, and the training of the elite department was fully handed over to Su Wenjun by Xiaoshi. It can be said that although Su Wenjun is not the most powerful in strength, he has the best power in the whole alliance and so on. In particular, the special equipment operation Department showed its prestige in previous battles. Even the demon clan is quite afraid of the special equipment operation Department. Now when both sides fight, the demon clan will avoid the special equipment operation Department as much as possible. The special equipment operation Department has also become the only existence of the whole wuzhe alliance that can fight against the demon clan. Since then, the position of the special equipment operation Department has leapt thousands of miles, and now it even has the trend of becoming the first department. Because the special equipment operation Department almost completely won in the face of demon warriors, which in turn enabled the R & D department to get more resources. Unfortunately, however powerful the special equipment operation Department is, it is only a drop in the bucket for the battle between the whole Terran and the demon race, and it still can not alleviate the difficulties faced by the Terran at present. Unless they can put together ten or a hundred special equipment combat departments, this is nonsense and impractical. With only one special equipment, the combat department can only become a pearl in the sand and will soon be submerged. However, if there are more special equipment combat departments, their current situation will certainly be improved. Rocco was very optimistic about the special equipment operation Department from the beginning. The fact also proved that the performance of the special equipment operation Department was excellent enough, and even became the glory of the current wuzhe alliance. Although the elite department is not as powerful as the special equipment department, its overall strength is also very strong. Especially after Rocco completed the reform of the elite department, the internal system of the entire elite Department has become more detailed and simple. Moreover, due to various rewards, the members of the elite department also have a strong enough power area to improve themselves. In the wuzhe alliance, the operation of Beijing is also second only to the special equipment operation Department, but this does not mean that the elite department is inferior to the special equipment operation Department, but there is a great gap between the two parts in the mode of operation. Especially after sun Wenjun took office, the selection of members changed from looking at the realm and strength at the beginning to the need for an assessment. The assessment mainly focuses on the adaptability and proficiency of those special weapons. This is also one of the reasons why the special equipment operation Department has become the most popular department in the wuzhe alliance. When Luo Ke found Su Wenjun, the latter obviously didn''t expect Luo Ke to come to see her. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Su Wenjun even thought Luo Ke had died in the hands of a strong demon family. As a result, unexpectedly, when he appeared again, he turned himself into the common Lord of the human race and the master of the three light holy ware. "I thought... You have..." "Dead? Many people think so, but the facts have proved that they are wrong." Rocco couldn''t help smiling. "It seems to others that you have managed the special equipment operation department very well. I didn''t expect Xiaoshi to hand over the elite department to you." Su Wenjun turned his eyes: "it''s not because of the changes you made. I helped deal with these things. Even if Xiaoshi wants to find someone else to take care of it, someone must understand your tricks." Um Rocco didn''t think there was another reason behind this. But it makes sense to hear her say so. "So this is my trouble for you..." "Trouble doesn''t count. Anyway, I''m used to it." Su Wenjun waved his hand, looked at Luo Ke and asked, "you didn''t come to me for this." "Hey, hey, it seems I can''t hide it from you." Rocco smiled unkindly. "I know that the R & D department has studied a lot of new equipment recently, so I think..." "It''s impossible. Those are for the special equipment operation Department. I have no right to give them to you." Su Wenjun refused without hesitation. "Besides, it''s no use even giving them to you." "That''s not necessarily!" Rocco quickly retorted, "To tell you the truth, I want to give these new weapons to a friend of mine. Their world is also facing the threat of the demon clan, but they have strong strength and can compete with the demon clan. I think if they have the help of these new weapons, maybe they can bring down the demon clan, or even improve these weapons with their ability, which will be better in due course Can feed us back. " Luo Ke said that this friend is naturally Hua Tiange. The world where Hua Tiange is located can compete with the demon family. This strength alone has far exceeded them. These new weapons will certainly be able to exert greater power in their hands. Although it is unrealistic to expect these new weapons to kill the demon lord, it is more than enough to solve some miscellaneous soldiers. As for the demon lord, Rocco was not worried about his existence at all. If the Demon Lord was really omnipotent, he would have shot to kill them. He had to beat around the Bush and even turn into a separate body to enter Ziwei mountain. This only shows that the Demon Lord is limited to a certain extent, so that he can''t fight them directly. Su Wenjun looked at Rocco, revealing a trace of doubt: "what you said is true?" Rocco patted his chest and said, "it''s true." "If so, I can apply for a batch of weapons from the above and give them to you." "OK, please. I''ll get these weapons in three days." When Rocco finished, he frowned suddenly. It was three days again. "Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Luo Ke nodded, and Su Wenjun was naturally relieved to handle affairs. And in his current capacity, it may not be difficult to apply directly to the people in the R & D department. However, Rocco still doesn''t intend to use his identity to take these conveniences. In any way, this matter is good for the world where Hua Tiange is located and the earth. It is a matter of mutual benefit. Luo Ke couldn''t think of the reason why Chen Qiushui and them refused. After saying goodbye to Su Wenjun, Luo Ke went to the R & D department again. Great progress has been made in the research on Xiaoshi acceleration, which is related to Luo Ke''s own cultivation progress. Of course, he is very interested. Unfortunately, Xiaoshi has left the wuzhe alliance and went out to perform tasks. He failed to see the acceleration field after he was developed. The R & D department has developed many things according to Xiaoshi''s acceleration field, of which the acceleration ball is the most interesting to Rocco. It is said that this is the most proud product of the R & D department, which can distort time and space in a small range and produce the effect of "accelerating the field". When Rocco appeared in the R & D department, several heads of the R & D department simply came out to meet him in person. When they heard that Rocco''s purpose was to accelerate the research in the field of Xiaoshi, they took him to the research institute without saying a word. Chapter 837 The R & D institute has made many achievements in the field of small stone acceleration, and even directly opened up a separate department in the field of small stone acceleration. Rocco entered the research center under the leadership of several heads of the R & D department. On the way to the research center, several heads of the R & D department took turns to explain to Luo Ke the research results and some related products in the field of small stone acceleration. Rocco is very interested in this aspect. On the one hand, the one-hour acceleration field will be very helpful to his deduction progress. On the other hand, Rocco intends to send the small stone into the god space to let him hone his body. As for the skills they use to forge their bodies, Rocco has also prepared a complete set of peacock Sutra and handed it to them at any time. About the immortal golden body of Hua Tiange, because this is the inheritance skill of Hua Tiange sect, Luo Ke does not intend to pass on the immortal golden body to others. Of course, this decision was made after fully soliciting the opinions of Hua Tiange. As for the peacock Sutra, there are not so many restrictions. After all, it is impossible for the martial arts of the demon family to enter in the space of God, and there is no matter that they are found practicing the peacock Sutra. Of course, this is that Rocco directly ruled out the leakage of other fighters. As for the more advanced body forging skill, Luo Ke can''t do it for the time being. He can only let them practice the peacock classic first to improve their strength. It''s not too late to change it when he comes into contact with a stronger skill in the future. Moreover, Rocco wants to test whether the acceleration field of small stones will strengthen their cultivation speed in the space of God. If there is such an effect, the small stone will become a warrior to reverse the fate of the whole Terran. Considering that Xiaoshi''s acceleration field can even affect his Xueba system, Rocco is quite confident in this matter. It''s just a pity that Xiaoshi has left the wuzhe alliance to perform tasks outside. Otherwise, he can directly go to the god space to experience it. Along the way, Luo Ke, led by several heads of the R & D department, soon came to the research field in the acceleration field. This is a huge independent research site. In addition to some research instruments, the most is a variety of new props. According to several heads of the R & D department, these props are based on some achievements made in the acceleration field of Xiaoshi. Each prop has a different role, and there are at least hundreds of props placed in front of them. Rocco did not expect that the R & D department could produce so many products, and the effects were different. However, these products have a disadvantage, that is, they are too dependent on the acceleration field of small stones to achieve mass production. So on the surface, there are many kinds of products, but each one is unique. Even the R & D department is not willing to use these products. "I don''t know what the specific functions of these products are? They are all made through the accelerated field?" Accompanied by them, Rocco went around and looked at each product. "They are all made by accelerating the field, but the output is lower." a person in charge of the R & D Department explained to Luo Ke, "the role of each thing is different, some can distort a small piece of time and space, and some can accelerate a certain period of time..." He selected some special products to introduce Rocco in detail. However, because the output is very low, even Rocco can''t see the actual effect of these products before understanding the manufacturing principle and function of each product. "When will the R & D department be able to mass produce these products? It can appropriately reduce the intensity and increase the output," Rocco asked. For their current situation, it is the most important thing to improve their strength as much as possible, so these products can reduce their power to a certain extent on the existing basis and increase the output to arm the Terran warriors. "The specific situation is still under study. Without the help of Xiaoshi, we can''t make so many products." the person in charge of the R & D department sighed. "Moreover, even with the help of Xiaoshi, we may not be able to increase the output." "The production process of these things is quite complex, and even we can''t guarantee that they will be successful. Therefore, these products can only be overused temporarily. If you want to take these products further, you can only rely on future research." Rocco nodded, which he quite agreed with. Even those new weapons of the special equipment operation Department have been gradually explored and improved to this level through the experience of people in the R & D department for many years. After all, nothing can be achieved overnight. After seeing these newly developed weapons, Rocco always has sufficient confidence in the R & D department. He believes that as long as he continues to study, he can find a suitable fulcrum sooner or later, which can not only retain a certain degree of power, but also increase the output. But it can be predicted that the whole process will take a lot of time. But if we can really develop these weapons, it will definitely deter the demon warrior. "Now take me to see the situation of various research departments in the field of acceleration." "OK, this way, please." The others immediately took Rocco to the research department. After passing through the display cabinet displaying products, step into a corridor, which extends downward. Accompanied by the crowd, Rocco quickly crossed the whole corridor and came to the underground research institute. Hundreds of researchers come and go here in a tight set of pure white uniforms. After they noticed Rocco and several heads of the R & D department, they took a look one after another, and then continued to invest in the current research. "This is the central research department. It is also the place where we have the largest number of staff. There are only a dozen people in other small research departments. In total, there are a lot." A person in charge introduced with a smile. At the beginning, Rocco proposed to carry out R & D specifically for the accelerated field of Xiaoshi. At the beginning, the R & D Department refused. Unexpectedly, the research results made the whole research department crazy. Later, the R & D department simply invested thousands of researchers at one go, which finally pulled the research in the acceleration field into the threshold. Through this period of research, they also summarized some characteristics of the acceleration field. Among them, the more important nature is to accelerate everything in all ranges. Moreover, the acceleration field will not be affected by external laws. Even in the field of martial arts, the acceleration field can also be used. It is this characteristic that makes Xiaoshi always in an invincible position in fighting with the warriors of the same realm. And this is one of the most important characteristics of Rocco. Chapter 838 The R & D department has made many attempts in the field of acceleration, including the ability to isolate all psychic powers by law under extreme circumstances, and the results are quite satisfactory. And that''s what Rocco wants to see. If the acceleration field can operate under this condition, it definitely has a strong acceleration ability in the god space. This means that if Xiaoshi enters the god space, he will definitely benefit more than himself. All those who practice martial arts in the god space will get help in the acceleration field. As for other characteristics in the acceleration field, they are less important than this ability. Several other heads of the R & D department can also see that Rocco seems to be very interested in this characteristic of the acceleration field, so it will be introduced in more detail. "The Lord does not know that this acceleration field can not only be unimpeded after losing all spiritual power, but also accelerate various laws and fields imposed on this acceleration field." "Huh?" As soon as Rocco heard this, he immediately frowned. This is not a small matter, because if the acceleration field can increase the field covered on the flag, the small stone will be of great significance to them. Such a small stone can not only become a powerful helper in attack, but also become a very important existence in assisting other fighters. This can speed up other fields. Luo Ke can''t imagine what level an yaori territory warrior will reach after being promoted by the accelerated field. Moreover, this is only in the face of the promotion of the warriors in the yaori territory. If the existence above the yaori territory has also been accelerated, their strength will reach a very terrible level. Luo did not expect that the research department could study the characteristics of the acceleration field to this extent. "You have done very well. The acceleration field of Xiaoshi will be an important factor to change the fate of our whole Terran." Rocco is now more and more looking forward to the expression of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing after sending the small stone into the god space. For a warrior in the sun environment, it takes a long time to accumulate the money to improve the flesh in the god space, but if someone can accelerate their cultivation speed, it will greatly reduce their stay time in the god space. Moreover, after confirming that the acceleration field of the small stone can also be used in the natural space, Rocco is more determined to send the small stone to the god space, even more than a small matter. Those who have reached the Yao sun realm may now enter the god space. As long as they are under the influence of Xiaoshi''s acceleration field, they can shorten their cultivation time. The shorter the time they return to earth, the less the cost of the warrior alliance will be. The cultivation process that originally took three or five years to complete may only take half the time. In this way, two batches of rotation can be carried out within the same time. At that time, the strength of the Terran warrior will be greatly improved, and the battle with the demon clan will also be affected by this result. Several heads of the R & D department saw that Rocco was nine days away and didn''t even care about the research center in front of them. So they also slowed down, and only selected some key directions for the explanations of these research centers. Rocco has achieved the purpose of his trip. Now the only thing he needs to worry about is how to contact Xiaoshi, recall him to the wuzhe alliance, and persuade Xiaoshi to enter the space of God. I''m afraid Qin Wentian needs to persuade Xiaoshi for himself. "Lord, this is our research achievement in the field of acceleration. What do you think?" After walking through the whole research center, several heads of the R & D department looked at Rocco one after another. "It''s done very well. In fact, I only need the first two results, but you have made more results, which will become the key for our Terran to reverse the war." Rocco nodded with satisfaction. Now he is gradually used to his identity as the Terran Lord. He is not too surprised by the names of these leaders. "The greatest role of our R & D department is to help the Lord and the Terran." "Having said that, I have one more thing to think about." Rocco said his thoughts directly, "All three of you must have known about the celestial space. I came to the R & D department this time mainly to confirm whether the acceleration field of Xiaoshi can be generated in the celestial space. Now it seems that the result is quite gratifying. I hope you can agree with my previous proposal and let some martial arts enter the celestial space to practice first." When the three ministers heard Rocco''s words, they all had such an expression. They had guessed the purpose of Rocco''s visit before, but they didn''t expect Locke to make such a request at this time. At the thought of Rocco''s current identity, they refused and promised. After all, no one knows what other people think. If the final result is not passed, they will be difficult on both sides. Rocco seemed to see the thoughts in their hearts and said in a deep voice, "please rest assured, three. When the decision is made, I will inform everyone of Xiaoshi''s situation. I believe most people will know how to choose." Seeing that Rocco''s words had reached this point, they could only bow their hands and say, "Lord, please rest assured that the three of us will support the Lord''s decision." "Then I''ll thank you here." Rocco also arched his hands to the three, and then, accompanied by the three of them, returned to the R & D department, and then returned to his resting place. Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind, Rocco can only wait in the room for the decision in three days. He vaguely felt that his request would be recognized by most people and passed the resolution. This feeling became stronger and stronger with the passage of time. Until the third day, the time stipulated by Rocco had come, and everyone gathered together. Rocco still sits in the front. On his left and right sides are the Lord of the sun wheel hall and Chen Qiushui. The leaders of other alliances also sat down on Chen Qiushui''s side. Nearly a hundred people gathered here. Except Rocco, everyone is the existence of yaori realm. But Rocco sat in the front and suffered everyone''s eyes, but there was no embarrassment. He coughed gently: "before starting the next resolution, I want to announce something with you. Many of them should already know the result." He looked around and saw that Chen Qiushui and others didn''t know why, so he continued, "this thing is about the research results in the field of small stone acceleration." "Because it has a great relationship with the next resolution, I think everyone should know so that they can make a better decision." Chapter 839 Luo Ke unreservedly informed everyone present of the research results of the research department. All the people present are martial artists in the yaori realm. No need. Luo Ke makes an additional explanation. We all know what role the acceleration field of Xiaoshi plays, especially in the inner space of God. Chen Qiushui and others also suddenly realized that Luo Ke was even considering the relationship between the two things, but when you think about it carefully, it really makes some sense. If the small stone is sent into the god space to accelerate the characteristics of the field, it can play a great role in the god space. This can greatly reduce the time they need to practice. In other words, they don''t have to worry, because the human warrior alliance will be affected after many warriors in the yaori realm are transferred to the god space. Because this will only last for a year and a half, and this year and a half is not irresistible for the current warrior alliance. Once those warriors who enter the space of God return to the earth, they will immediately improve their internal strength and even push back the invasion of demon warriors at that time. This result is not hard to imagine, but no one dares to take such a risk. Among the martial artists present, except Rocco, others didn''t even know what God space existed. It is even more impossible to know the internal situation of the god space, and the acceleration field of Xiaoshi only exists in the research at present. If everyone is dragged down in the god space and still cannot improve their cultivation after time, they will eventually become a rice grass that overwhelms the camel. Therefore, everyone became cautious and did not dare to make a rash decision on this matter. At this time, Rocco looked at the three heads of the R & D department and cast a look at them at the same time. He asked the three people to agree to his proposal in order to let them play a leading role at this time. It has to be said that the herd mentality of others is quite serious, or maybe it is because they saw that the three leaders of the R & D Department agreed to Rocco''s proposal and strengthened their inner thoughts, so someone came forward to support Rocco''s resolution. But some people remain cautious and are not very optimistic about such action. After all, this is a bet on the future opportunities of the whole Terran. If they fail, they will be destroyed. No one wants to see this, including Rocco. However, Luo Ke believes that such a problem is absolutely impossible under his control, and now Tianshen space has become their Terran private plot. Now Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are managing the space, so it is impossible for the above situation to occur. It can even be said that the current god space is safer than the Terran environment where he is. I don''t know how many times. Practicing in that divine space can absolutely ensure their safety. All they have to do is ensure that they can complete their goals and tasks in a year and a half, and then return to earth. A year and a half may not seem like a long time, but for the current Terrans, well, it represents more dangers and uncertainties. Luo could see that the audience had never made a decision, so he coughed and said, "I think everyone has considered it clearly, so let''s start collective voting." "Those who are in favor of sending some martial arts into the space of God, please raise your hand." As soon as Rocco''s voice fell, some fighters led by the three ministers of the R & D department raised their hands one after another. But more martial artists did not show any performance. They seem to be still considering the priorities of this matter. Luo Ke looked around. These people even included three Temple masters of Chen Qiushui and Ziwei mountain. It seemed that he felt Luo Ke''s eyes. After a while of hesitation, Chen Qiushui and the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain also raised their hands. Then more and more fighters raised their hands to pass the resolution. Seeing this, Rocco finally nodded with satisfaction. "Those who raise their hands to vote will remember you, and even the whole Terran will remember the decision you made today." "God space is a key point for our Terran to change our destiny, and the acceleration field of Xiaoshi will let us enter this critical period ahead of time." "I believe that as long as we persevere in one thing, we will eventually get the response of fate." "Now the resolution has been approved by most people. Next, I hope you can select the martial artists you want to enter the god space, and the number of people approved will not exceed 20." "You can recommend yourself or other martial artists." "In three days, I hope to see the list of all of you." "This matter will be handed over to the information exchange department." Rocco directly appointed the information exchange department. Now, after integrating the resources of other alliances, the information exchange department has absorbed more fighters into it, and the manpower has become more sufficient. There will be no vacancy in personnel due to a task suddenly assigned by itself. Naturally, the head of the information resources exchange department could not refuse Rocco''s task, so he agreed immediately when he asked. After announcing this mission, the next more important thing is to get through the connection between the earth and God space as soon as possible, which will depend on the speed at which they arrange the transmission array. Xueba system has almost recommended the transmission array now. Rocco can even sort out the current array and give it to the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain. The preparation for arranging this transmission array also takes quite sufficient time. So Rocco has no time limit on this matter. The three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain had a certain understanding of this matter. Even without the information Luo Ke gave them, they could prepare in advance. However, they didn''t know other people''s decisions before, so they didn''t make preparations in advance, but now that the resolution has been passed, some resources needed to arrange the transmission array can also be collected and prepared. However, in this way, the resources and manpower to be mobilized are quite large, and cooperation from all aspects is also required. Although Rocco is now the Lord, the management of the wuzhe alliance is still in Chen Qiushui''s hands, so these matters must be approved by Chen Qiushui first. So Luo Ke looked at Chen Qiushui: "I don''t know what Chen Meng''s idea is." "Naturally, there is no problem. Everything is subject to the opinion of the Lord." Chen Qiushui also nodded. After everything was finalized, Rocco nodded with satisfaction. "Then, the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain will take the lead to collect resources within the wuzhe alliance and prepare for the next array arrangement in advance." "We don''t have enough time left this time, so we must complete all the preparations within a month." Chapter 840 After everything was decided, Rocco suddenly thought of one thing. In the decision just now, he seemed to mention the number of "three days". Rocco has been very concerned about this number since then, because he gave three days, whether in the special equipment operation department or in the hall earlier. Nothing is so coincidental. If all are three days, it can only show what has happened to him, an imperceptible change. Even just let others vote on the list, it is three days. Only by collecting resources and preparing to arrange the transmission array, it is absolutely impossible to do it in three days, so the grace period is one month. Rocco doubted that he had fallen into a strange circle that could not be said. Could there be no corresponding evidence to prove it. Even explaining this matter to others may be difficult for others to understand. But this matter actually exists, and even affects Rocco''s daily behavior. After rejecting everyone, Rocco simply returned to his resting place and began to think about his current situation. However, Rocco sat in bed for half a day without any harvest. Just when he was puzzled, there was a knock outside the door. "The Lord of the sun wheel Hall of Ziwei mountain asked to see you." Unexpectedly, the person who came was the Lord of the sun wheel hall in Ziwei mountain. Luo Ke asked the Japanese shopkeeper to push the door directly in his doubt. The latter entered the room and sat down at the table. The Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at Rocco: "I didn''t notice just now. There seems to be something wrong, but what''s the difficulty of the Lord?" Rocco has been frowning since the end of the discussion. It is obvious that something embarrassed him. After some consideration, the Lord of the sun wheel hall still chose to ask Rocco in person. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Rocco sitting on the bed, which made him believe that Rocco had a problem. "I didn''t expect to let the hall Lord notice." Rocco couldn''t help sighing. He did not deliberately hide what happened to him, but directly told the Lord of the sun wheel hall. Maybe he could give himself some practical suggestions. "So it is." After listening to Rocco''s words, the latter also fell into a burst of meditation. This situation was the first time for Rocco or him. "If it''s only once or twice, it''s all right. Now it''s more than three times in succession. The time given each time is three days. There must be something I don''t notice," Luo Ke said in a deep voice. "Maybe it''s a sign." After thinking for a long time, the Lord of the sun wheel hall suddenly said. "Signs?" Rocco was even more confused when he heard this. The latter just nodded and said: "in the history of human warrior cultivation, although this situation has rarely occurred, it has not happened. If there is no error according to the records in Ziwei mountain, it is a sign that the Holy Lord is about to awaken his own field." "About to awaken my field?" Rocco shook his head strangely, which was too shocking. Up to now, he is just a warrior in the later stage of the star realm. He still has a certain distance from the level of the moon wheel. How can he directly awaken the field? "Although this matter is quite unimaginable, it seems that there is only one possibility at present." the Lord of the sun wheel hall thought, "this may have something to do with the Holy Lord''s inheritance of the space of heaven and God." "The temple Lord means that because I inherited the space of the gods, I triggered the power of the field, leading me to awaken the field in advance?" Rocco said with a frown. The Lord of the sun wheel hall nodded and said, "but this is just my guess. At present, I am not sure what happened to the Lord." Rocco did not speak, but kept silent. He is thinking about the possibility of this matter. Because he inherited the space of God, he triggered the power of his awakening field in advance. Although this kind of thing sounds incredible, Rocco feels very normal. "Maybe you''re right." "Just what kind of field did I trigger?" "About time?" "Or about space?" "Or about fate?" Rocco said everything he could think of. The Lord of the sun wheel hall sipped his mouth and said thoughtfully, "maybe it''s fate." "All this described by the Lord is very much like an expression in the field of destiny. In history, it is called ''following the law'', which is an embodiment of the way of destiny. The Lord once said that people should make a decision within three days, which virtually affects their destiny, leading everyone to make a decision within three days." "But this can''t be used as evidence." Rocco shook his head and said, "at least it can''t directly reflect the power of ''following the law''." "Maybe we can be sure in a month," said the Lord of the sun wheel hall. "What does the temple Lord mean?" "One month later, if we can complete the task assigned by the Lord, it shows that the Lord''s command has affected our destiny and virtually promoted our actions." "And I''m not guessing for no reason. Does the Holy Lord remember the three light holy ware? This thing has the ability to see through the fate of time and space. If the Holy Lord keeps this thing warm in his body, it will be affected by the three light holy ware, so it will naturally favor the field of destiny." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said his real guess. If he is an ordinary person, he will never think that he is affected by the field of destiny, but Rocco is different. He holds the holy weapon of three lights in his hand, and he will be affected by the holy weapon unknowingly, so he tends to the field of destiny, which is also very normal. Rocco inherited the space of the gods and triggered the influence of the three light holy vessels. In this way, it makes sense. A warrior in the later stage of the star realm, under the influence of many aspects, unexpectedly awakened his field in advance, but he can''t be fully mobilized by him at present, and can only be passively affected by it. Otherwise, it can directly verify the conjecture of the Lord of the sun wheel hall. "I see. Let''s wait a month to verify the temple Lord''s conjecture." Rocco nodded. Although he has awakened the field of destiny, he can''t control this force, so he can''t verify it. He can only wait until a month later and confirm it through his task. Although it is not possible to determine the real reason, at least there is a guess goal, which makes Rocco a little relaxed. "By the way, the Lord of the sun wheel hall came to me at this time. Should there be other things?" Rocco suddenly looked at the Lord of the sun wheel hall and asked. "It''s really a question. I want to consult the Lord." the Lord of the sun wheel hall nodded. "What''s the problem with the temple Lord, but it doesn''t hurt to say it. Don''t be so polite." Luo laughs. "This matter is still related to the god space. I hope I can know more information from the Lord." the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said in a deep voice, "about those human warriors in the god space..." Chapter 841 After listening to the words of the Lord of the sun wheel hall, Rocco also fell into a moment of silence. "I can''t decide this matter. I can''t decide it until I find Hua Tiange and discuss with them after Xiaoshi enters the space of God." The Lord of the sun wheel hall wants Luo Ke to persuade those martial arts in the god space to come to the earth and help them fight against the martial arts of the demon family, but this situation is obviously unrealistic. This is not only because Hua Tiange will be suppressed by the laws of the earth after they come to the earth, but also because the world they live in is also facing the threat of demon warriors. Luo Ke has no reason to ask them to give up their hometown to help the earth defend the demon warrior. Moreover, even if they agreed to Rocco''s request, the power they can use after they really came to the earth may not be much stronger than those warriors in the lunar circle. However, since the Lord of the sun wheel hall made such a request, he must have his way. However, at present, Luo Ke can''t help Hua Tiange to make a decision. The specific situation can only be determined after Xiaoshi and them enter the space of God. Besides, huatiange also needs to guard the god space, and they can''t all agree to this requirement. "I know this requirement is a little difficult, but I hope the Holy Lord can understand that once ten warriors from the sun realm are sent into the space of the gods, our defense strength will be reduced several times, so we need some strength reinforcement. I have a way to make them free from the suppression of the laws of the world." "Sure enough." Ziwei mountain has been handed down for so many years. If there is any secret they don''t know, it must be only some secrets outside the earth. As the first hall Lord of Ziwei mountain, the Lord of rilun hall knows more than others. He must also know something about the suppression of the laws of the original world. But before that, Rocco didn''t know that the Lord of the sun wheel hall had a way to prevent people from being suppressed by the laws of the earth. You know, only the demon master can do this. If the demon family had such ability, it would have been able to flatten the power of the human race on the whole earth, and it would not be delayed until today. "I will ask Xiaoshi to convey this request. In exchange, we also need to help their world in the future," Rocco said. The Lord of the sun wheel hall nodded and said, "this is nature." Luo Ke nodded. It''s not troublesome to convey this request. Just tell them about it. As for whether Hua Tiange will agree or not, it depends on their own measurement. For the current situation of the earth, Rocco naturally hopes that they can agree to this request, If we can get their help, the difficulties encountered by the wuzhe alliance will soon be resolved. The Lord of the sun wheel hall came to see Rocco mainly for these two things. Now that the matter has been solved, he naturally got up and left. Not long after the Lord of the sun wheel hall left, Su Wenjun came to visit Rocco. Needless to guess, she must have come for the batch of new weapons that Rocco applied to the special equipment operation Department three days ago. If his previous discussion with the Lord of the sun wheel hall is true, the arrival of Su Wenjun will be good news. When Su Wenjun stepped into the room, he saw Rocco smiling. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "you seem to know I''ve brought a good news?" "I don''t know, but I''m looking forward to the good news," Rocco said truthfully. "From the current situation, you do bring good news." Su Wenjun gave him a white look: "you''re lucky. Recently, a batch of new weapons have been transported to our special equipment operation Department. I applied for an additional batch for you, even as diplomatic resources." "Diplomatic resources?" Rocco smiled. "The reason for this application is good. I knew I would apply more." "Don''t be greedy. I''ve made great efforts to apply for this batch of weapons for you." Su Wenjun said angrily. "You know, other departments are looking forward to these weapons." "I know. But this does not prevent the special equipment operations department from applying for more new weapons." "By the way, I also want to tell you a good news. I recently heard that the upgrade system you experimented with in the elite Department has now passed a resolution to promote it in the whole wuzhe alliance." Su Wenjun suddenly mentioned something that even Rocco himself almost forgot. "You mean the combat ranking system of the elite department?" Su Wenjun nodded: "now, because the fighters of other alliances have also been merged into us, the number of personnel has increased a lot, and the original system seems a little bloated. This time, after many considerations, we plan to extend the ranking system of the elite department to all departments, and of course, there are specific rewards." "That''s good. The system is simple, convenient and clear." Rocco said with a smile. "The only problem is that the price of promotion is probably not small." "So only after the merger of other alliances can we consider promoting your system," Su Wenjun said. "Resources are not from us, but from other alliances." "Now there is only one alliance, and the resources are not divided between you and me." "I heard you''re going to bring the little stone back?" "To be exact, I''m going to send him to a place to practice, which will help improve his strength." "But once the small stone is transferred, there will be a gap in our top combat power. I''m afraid we will be used by the demon family to break through our defense line." Su Wenjun said with worry. Rocco has already considered this issue. After the small stone is transferred away, the Lord of the moon wheel hall will personally replace him. As for other gaps, there will be those who merge into the alliance to replace them. In a short time, the demon warrior can''t break through their defense line. Instead, they should stick to it for a year and a half. When Xiaoshi comes back from the god space, they can relieve the pressure faced by the warrior alliance and even push back. It''s just that Luo Ke hasn''t planned to have a showdown with Su Wenjun about the space of God. After all, this matter is very important. The fewer people know, the safer it is. "It seems that you have already made all the preparations. In that case, I''m relieved." Su Wenjun came and went quickly. After agreeing the delivery time with Rocco, he left his resting place. After seeing Su Wenjun off, Luo Ke was more convinced of the speculation mentioned by the Lord of the sun wheel hall. But at the thought that he had gained the power in the field of fate, Rocco felt a little incredible. He even began to think about whether Xiaoshi''s acceleration field could play a certain role in his own destiny field. Although the field of destiny is not common, it is definitely not rare. However, according to the Lord of the sun wheel hall, not everyone who controls the field of destiny can understand the ability of "following the law". If it also has an effect on his "follow the law", the acceleration field of Xiaoshi is too terrible! Chapter 842 Everything is possible only on the premise of calling Xiaoshi back first. As for the other selection places, Luo Ke didn''t care much at that time. At least in his opinion, the strength of these martial artists who can be selected to enter the god space will not be too low. At least they are a group of martial artists who have reached the peak of the yaori realm. Although Xiaoshi''s cultivation is not as good as these warriors, his strength and importance are above these warriors. Therefore, it is the most important thing to recommend Xiaoshi into the god space. This is what Rocco has been thinking about. It''s just that it''s not easy to contact Xiaoshi now, let alone call him back. "Fortunately, we still have a month." Chen Qiushui said with a bitter smile. It seems that a decision has been made. Chen Qiushui already had a candidate in his heart, so he came to see Rocco early in the morning. Naturally, they also mentioned about Xiaoshi. In this regard, both Luo Ke and Chen Qiushui basically maintain the same opinion that sending the small stone to the god space will play a greater role. Even if you don''t leave the small stone with them, it can help others improve their cultivation speed. More importantly, if Xiaoshi''s cultivation can also be improved, he can only provide greater help. The strength of the field will become more and more powerful with the improvement of martial arts cultivation. The acceleration field of Xiaoshi has been so strong only at the beginning. They can''t even imagine how much Xiaoshi will grow when Xiaoshi''s strength becomes more powerful. "One month''s time is enough to summon Xiaoshi back. This matter needs to trouble Lord Chen Meng," Rocco said with a smile. "Lord, don''t worry, I will try my best to finish this thing." Although there are only Rocco and Chen Qiushui now, Chen Qiushui still keeps a distance from Rocco and is quite polite in his words. Luo Ke could only sigh silently in his heart and finally said, "in fact, if leader Chen could enter the space of heaven and God, he would certainly make great progress. Maybe he could directly break the current practice barriers and break through a higher realm." "Now is not the time for me to consider these things. I''d better wait until we get through the difficulties." Chen Qiushui smiled faintly. "Since Lord Chen has such an idea, I also respect his opinion, but I don''t know who he wants to choose to enter the space of heaven and God?" Luo Ke suddenly asked. He knew that Chen Qiushui came here for this matter, but he didn''t know why Chen Qiushui didn''t mention it after he came. "The person I want to recommend, the Lord, also knows that his strength is very strong. He has stayed at the peak for too long. If he can go further, he will definitely break out more powerful power and role." When Chen Qiushui said this, Luo Ke could guess who it was naturally. First of all, there are not many martial artists at the peak of yaori territory, and Luo Ke knows less here. There are only a few worthy of Chen Qiushi''s personal trip. Combining these conditions, it is not difficult to draw a conclusion. "Alliance leader Chen wants minister Qin to enter the space of God?" Rocco was still slightly surprised. Qin Wentian has indeed entered a stop period in strength. If he wants to go further, entering the god space is his only choice. But Chen Qiushui knew that if he directly recommended Qin Wentian to enter the god space, Qin Wentian would not agree, so he came to Luo Ke for help. It is not unreasonable to choose Qin Wentian. First of all, Qin Wentian, as the head of the battle department, has an absolute guarantee of strength. Secondly, after integrating the experts of other martial arts alliances, there are more people who can help Qin Wentian share his worries and solve problems, so Qin Wentian can be sent out to do other things. Obviously, letting Qin Wentian enter the god space is the best choice. After all, even if the cultivation is slow in the god space, it can greatly improve the cultivation speed by relying on the acceleration field provided by Xiaoshi, which is an auxiliary ability Qin Wentian can''t get for doing other things. Just how to make Qin ask heaven to willingly enter the space of God, which requires Luo Ke to go out in person. On the one hand, the relationship between Rocco and Qin Wentian is close. On the other hand, he is now the leader of the human race. As long as he gives an order, Qin Wentian has no reason and insists on his attitude. Chen Qiushui also has no choice but to find Qin Wentian to find a way. Luo Ke thought about it. This is indeed a way to let Qin Wentian enter the god space to improve his strength, which is good for Qin Wentian and the Martial Arts Alliance. The only problem is that Qin Wentian may not be willing to enter the space of God, just like Chen Qiushui. "Alliance leader Chen will call minister Qin later and just discuss the matter with him." Rocco said to him after thinking for a while. "Well, I''ll ask him to see the Lord as soon as possible." Chen Qiushui''s face brightened when he heard the speech. His goal has been achieved, so he didn''t continue to stay with Rocco. Instead, he immediately turned to Qin Wentian to see Rocco. Qin Wentian soon realized Chen Qiushui''s purpose. Let him see Rocco at this time. Don''t think about it. "Lord Chen Meng, do you want me to go to the divine space? But I think it''s better to let me go to the divine space than to let you go." Qin Wentian said to Chen Qiushui reluctantly. "This is for the sake of the whole Martial Arts Alliance. You have to go if you don''t go. You''d better see the Lord first." Chen Qiushui saw that Qin Wentian seemed to have something to say, and immediately pushed him to Rocco''s room. He doesn''t want to argue with Qin Wentian about this matter. As long as Luo Ke gives an order, Qin Wentian can act honestly according to the order. It was not long before Luo Ke sent Chen Qiushui away. Unexpectedly, he appeared in front of him again with Qin Wentian. "Lord, I have brought Qin Wentian to you." Chen Qiushui said respectfully as soon as he saw Rocco. Qin Wentian originally wanted to play a relationship card with Luo Ke. Unexpectedly, Chen Qiushui sealed his words directly. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was the Lord, which obviously wanted to use Rocco''s current identity to pressure him. "Your words are dead. What else can I do?" Qin Wentian said in a tearful manner and bowed to Luo Ke. "Minister Qin must have known what leader Chen meant. I think I should agree with his proposal. If minister Qin can enter the space of God, it may bring additional surprises." Luo Ke didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly told Qin Wentian, "If I leave, the warhead will lack the core. The Lord should know the importance of the warhead. I really can''t get away." Qin asked Heaven with a sigh. "Now that so many fighters have joined together, there are other responsible persons in the combat department who can manage. You don''t have to be polite. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." Chapter 843 This is not only an opportunity for Qin Wentian, but also an opportunity for Every warrior who has reached the peak level of yaori territory. But only a few of them can get this opportunity. For others, this should be a lucky thing, but it is bad news for Qin Wentian. He doesn''t want to leave like this. At least he can leave safely after the demon warrior is defeated. Before that, he didn''t even think that Chen Qiushui would take the initiative to recommend himself to the god space. If Chen Qiushui were alone, he would still have the chance to refuse, but now even Rocco has joined in. In Rocco''s current status, as long as it is his order, he has no right to refuse. This means that he must leave the wuzhe alliance and go to God space. However, this is exactly what he does not want to see. But now everything is put forward by Rocco, and even he can only do it truthfully. "This time, Minister Qin entered the space of God. I have another thing to ask the Minister for help." Luo Ke thought of what Su Wenjun had asked himself before. If Xiao Shi was only allowed to discuss with Hua Tiange, it would be inevitable that some problems could not be explained clearly. Qin Wentian has quite deep experience in this field. Let him go together will be of some help to this matter. Rocco then explained the matter to him in detail. Qin Wentian is not confused. This kind of thing is common to him. "It seems that I must go to the god space this time." Qin Wentian said this, and the three laughed. Rocco did not tell them that he might have awakened to the field of destiny. After all, no one can be sure. After Rocco sent them away, he patiently practiced in the room for some time. In addition to Chen Qiushui, others soon handed the elected list to Rocco. Ziwei mountain recommended Lu Qinghui, the disciple of the Lord of the sun wheel hall, and Chen Qiushui recommended Qin Wentian and the heads of several other departments. The other places were distributed to other members of the warrior alliance. A total of 15 people were elected, and they were basically martial artists at the peak level of yaori territory. Lu Qinghui''s strength is a little worse, but he is the strongest among the young generation of Ziwei mountain. The three Temple masters could not get away and go to the space of God. This quota naturally came to him. Lu Qinghui did not resist, and calmly accepted the matter sent to the god space. Only a few of the martial artists selected to go to the space of the gods were known by Rocco before. Except for Xiaoshi, almost everyone has arrived. Xiaoshi has also been recalled by Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian. I believe it will be back soon. As for the arrangement of transmission array, people from all major martial arts leagues began to prepare. According to the current speed of collecting resources, the array can be arranged within a month. Rocco also asked them to speed up the collection of resources after receiving the list. On the other hand, the new weapons selected by Su Wenjun for him have also been handed over to Rocco. It can be said that everything is ready now. We only owe the east wind and wait for the successful arrangement of the array. ¡­¡­ After another three days, Xiaoshi finally came late from the front line. It has been a long time since they last met. Both Rocco and Xiaoshi have increased their strength to a certain extent, and the gap between them is even greater. Perhaps because of the acceleration field, the small stone now looks like it is in a distorted state. The space around him is distorted and undulating like ripples. Even if it is only close to the small stone, you can feel the invisible increase of the flow rate of time. Even the Reiki in the conjoined body became more boiling under the action of this time field. The most intuitive and shocking experience for Rocco is the change of Xueba system. Under the influence of the acceleration field, the speed of deduction has once again improved the progress of deduction. Less than half of the gap is left before the completion of the delay. And the speed of this deduction is much faster than the experience he experienced before. Rocco now believes that with the help of Xiaoshi acceleration field, the speed of cultivation in God space will be greatly improved. Maybe some of them can break through the current state in less than a year. This is also a help for Hua Tiange, Bai Jianxing and others. And because the acceleration field of Xiaoshi has greatly saved their time, Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing may really promise to send someone to the earth to help them fight against the demon warrior. Coupled with the new weapons they have given them, their demands have a great chance of success. While Rocco is looking at Xiaoshi, Xiaoshi is also observing Rocco. This is the first time they have met since they met last time. Although they have not changed much, the growth of cultivation is visible to the naked eye. "I didn''t expect you to become the master of the Terran in a twinkling of an eye. It''s really unexpected to be in charge of the three light holy ware." Xiaoshi once thought that Rocco might be the master of the three light holy ware, but this idea just flashed in his mind. I didn''t expect it to come true now. "I''m just a fluke, not to mention I''m not in charge of the three light holy ware, but I''m barely recognized by the three light holy ware." Rocco shook his head and smiled helplessly. If he really took charge of the three light holy ware, he could have used the three light holy ware to push out these demon warriors in front of him. However, his current strength can''t even use 10% of the three light holy ware. After all, this is the artifact of saints. If you don''t reach a certain level of cultivation, it''s impossible to even get the recognition of Sanguang holy artifact. Rocco also had such luck by chance. "It''s enough to be recognized by Sanguang holy ware. As for cultivation, I believe you will soon be able to meet the requirements of holy ware." Xiaoshi knows Rocco''s ability. Among his peers, even he is not as good as him. As long as Rocco is willing to devote himself to cultivation, I believe he will soon reach his current state. And now Rocco has become the Lord, and has the power to mobilize all the resources within the warrior alliance. It''s only a matter of time before he can cultivate to the Obsidian state with his talent. With the help of his own acceleration field, Xiaoshi believes that Rocco will be able to achieve such a goal in a very short time. If you come back from cultivation in the space of God, your strength will be closer, the power in the acceleration field will become stronger, and the improvement speed of their cultivation will be greater. After being persuaded by Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian, Xiaoshi finally accepted the god space. Although he is far from reaching the peak level of yaori realm, being able to enter the god space is not only helpful to Xiaoshi, but also helpful to those peers and Hua Tiange who are already in the god space. Chapter 844 Now even Xiaoshi has withdrawn from the front line, and the arrangement of array has begun to be put on the agenda. Perhaps in less than a month, the super transmission method can be successfully arranged. As for the relevant arrangement methods, Luo Ke has also passed them on to the three Hall masters and Chen Qiushui after the deduction. To arrange such an array, it is not the power of one person, but the concerted efforts of dozens of martial artists in the sun environment. Unless there is a person at the level of emperor willing to help them, it will be very easy. But obviously there is no Terran ruler on earth. What Rocco didn''t expect was that the resources needed to arrange this array were really unexpected. Although I knew what was needed to arrange this array before, when I was really in front of myself, I would inevitably be surprised by such a huge amount of resources. There are a wide range of resources. Almost every room is filled with them. In addition to a pile of stones containing spiritual power, there are also a large number of divine soldiers and various magic weapons. Some trivial materials are divided into various packages and put aside, and these materials are piled up like a mountain. If these resources and materials are arranged by one person, it will take at least a week to place them properly, and this is just the prototype of the array. If you want to really arrange a complete array, you also need to depict the lines of the array, which is also a great workload. It can be said that depicting lines is really a time-consuming thing. However, these things naturally don''t need Luo Ke to handle in person. After he finished the deduction of the transmission array, he has given it to the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain. The specific arrangement of this array is also decided by the three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain. The whole process doesn''t need much to do. If Xiaoshi and other martial artists selected to enter the god space wait aside, they will wait for the completion of the array at any time, and then enter the god space. Rocco only needs to carve the coordinates of the Heavenly God Star into the array at the end. When activating the transmission array, as long as you select the corresponding coordinates, you can successfully reach the Heavenly God star. So the people of the Lord of the sun wheel hall arranged the transmission array in full swing under the command of Rocco. This is an extremely long process. It takes a week or two to depict the lines of the array. In addition, it takes nearly a week to place the materials needed in each corner of the array. It takes a month to arrange this array. However, this is an excellent opportunity for Rocco. He can take advantage of this time to calm down and practice, and can also get the help of Xiaoshi acceleration field. The speed of cultivation is nearly ten times higher than usual. What is more important is not the improvement of his cultivation speed, but the deduction function of Xueba system has almost reached an amazing level with the help of acceleration field. Moreover, because of the acceleration field, it seems that even the speed of arranging the array has increased a lot. People perform their duties and arrange the transmission array in an orderly manner. Rocco is immersed in the field of acceleration, suddenly unaware of the passage of time. In the blink of an eye, January is coming, and the arrangement of transmission array has come to an end. Luo Ke is standing at the top of the array, and his feet are covered with a bedding layer made of stone chips and mineral sand. Below this bedding layer is the array pattern painted by dozens of warriors at the peak of yaori territory. Now only one core of the array is needed to activate this large array. As for the coordinates of the Celestial Star, Rocco has long been depicted in the array. As long as this array is activated, it can instantly contact the Celestial Star, and then transfer the people in the array to the Celestial Star. In addition to the coordinates of Tianshen star, several coordinates originally mastered by Ziwei mountain have also been depicted one by one. Xiao Shi, Qin Wentian and others were accompanied by Luo Ke. Chen Qiushui and the two hall masters personally went to place the core of the array. Without a whirl, the earth shook four times, and several great lights suddenly rose in the warrior alliance, shining the whole alliance bright and bright. This is a manifestation of the activation of the transmission array. Now only need to open the array, they can be transmitted to the God Star at any time. However, because it consumes a lot of resources to start the array every time, no one will start the galaxy transmission array if it is not a last resort. The selected warriors have already gathered behind Rocco and are ready to go to the God Star at any time. "Now the array is ready. I believe you will go to the Heavenly God Star soon. Everything on this trip is subject to the head of department Qin. Any action must be reported to the head of department Qin. When you get to the Heavenly God star, Hua Tiange can help everyone''s practice to a certain extent." After Luo Ke finished speaking to them, he turned to Qin and asked Heaven, "this operation will trouble the head of Qin, especially those new weapons, which can play a great role in the space of God. You must personally teach Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing." These new weapons can be stimulated without spiritual power. They can be regarded as big killers in the god space. With the help of these new weapons, they may be able to launch a counterattack in other god space, or even recapture some god space that should belong to the human race. Moreover, these new weapons can also be handed over to Hua Tiange. Their world has produced newer weapons through their research, which will become a possibility for them to turn over. It can be said that the importance of these new weapons is no less than that of Qin Wentian. "Lord, don''t worry. I will guarantee to hand over the things to them completely." "In addition to these weapons, it is also very important to ask for support. This matter still needs to be worried by Minister Qin." After giving some instructions, Rocco personally sent them to the transmission array, and then withdrew alone. It''s not time for him to go to the space of God. He can take turns with them only after Xiaoshi and them come back. After Rocco withdrew from the transmission array, the Lord of the sun wheel hall and Chen Qiushui began to start the whole array. Although the transmission array covers a wide area, only a small area in the center can be transmitted, but the vibration caused by the whole array is quite huge. The whole wuzhe alliance could feel the obvious shaking of the earth, and then a huge beam of light burst out from the ground and directly disappeared into the Xiaohan. "Here we go..." Rocco looked at the beam of light, and a daze flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad for the whole Terran to enter the space of God this time, and whether the future of the Terran could be changed. Now they are like walking on the edge of the abyss and will be swallowed up by endless darkness at any time. Chapter 845 "They have gone." Chen Qiushui suddenly said in Luo Ke''s ear. The latter turned his body and came back to his mind. "Lord Chen Meng, how many of them will have entered the new territory when they return?" Chen Qiushui is knowledgeable and wise. When he heard Luo Ke''s words, he knew what he was worried about, so he said lightly, "I think seven or eight people can break into a new environment. Not to mention the acceleration field of small stones, they can get twice the result with half the effort when they practice, and they will get something in the space of God." Having said that, the matter of cultivation is most unclear. Sometimes once you suddenly realize it, you will break the state immediately. Sometimes you will get nothing by practicing hard all your life. Rocco feels confused and normal. No one is sure what direction they will develop in the future. What they can do now is to listen to the day and wait for the results in a year and a half. "Go back, there are still many things waiting for us to solve." Luo sighed, turned around and returned to the wuzhe alliance with Chen Qiushui and others. ¡­¡­ In the vast and empty starry sky, a beam of light disappeared like a startling glance. God star. The two martial artists on duty today are the existence of the peak of the yaori realm. They are disciples of a sect close to the Celestial Star. Since the demon warriors were expelled from the god space, the patrol of the God star has become easier. Even after completing their tasks, they can enter the god space to practice for a period of time, which is a reward for visiting the God star. But an unexpected thing happened today. A huge light fell from the sky over the God star. Neither of them could react at the first time. Instead, they slowly looked up at the disappearing light after a long time. "This is..." "Transmit starlight..." The appearance of teleportation starlight means that someone activated the teleportation array and came to the Heavenly God star from another world. And now they can''t even know whether the people transmitted are enemies or friends. If the enemy comes, with their strength, can they stop these people? If the friend comes, there should be a reminder before that. "What should we do?" The man on the left looked worried and asked his companion. "Wait and see. It''s really not good. We can escape into the space of the gods and hide." Having said that, you will eventually worry about some accidents. But he could not leave his companions to escape, so they could only have the courage to move towards the direction of transmitting the array. "This is the Celestial Star?" In the transmission array, after the light converged, a clear voice came out of the array. The two men heard the voice from a distance. They could be sure that it was the human language, so they relaxed a little. "I don''t know where you come from. This is the God star, not a transit place." "We come from the earth and have been ordered by the Lord Rocco to practice in the space of God." "Lord?" They have not heard of the earth, do not know where the earth is, and do not know who the Lord is, but since these people can report to their families, they are not those evil people. They immediately put down their hearts, so one of them stood up and replied, "if you want to enter the space of God, there is naturally no problem, but you need to register with us first and confirm your identity before you can enter the space of God." "It''s natural." While talking, several figures came out of the transmission array. The breath of these people is quite deep. Each of them is at least a warrior at the peak level of the yaori realm. The only exception is that although there is only the early stage of the yaori realm, his feeling is more terrible than everyone present. Around this person, time and space are distorted, and even his appearance is difficult to see clearly. But at least we can be sure they are Terran warriors. "Please register with us." The strength gap between the two sides was not large, so they both showed considerable composure. Xiao Shi and Qin Wentian looked at each other and followed them to register. During the action, we can see that the entrance of the god space is suspended in the air like a huge disc, which is full of great attraction. It seems that they can swallow them at a glance. Around this entrance, it seems that there is a magical force that deprives all laws. Any warrior who passes through this entrance will be sealed off his internal ability and field power. This is the first feeling of Qin Wentian and others. They can understand the strangeness of the god space without even the explanation of others. Obviously, the two men also noticed the changes in the eyes of Qin Wentian and others, so they smiled and said: "now the god space has been peaceful a lot. In addition to those fierce beasts that have not been conquered, Terran warriors can choose a place to practice at will. If you have the chance to enter the temple in the god space, the speed of practice will be greatly enhanced." "But it''s a pity that only the custodian of the god space can enter the temple." "Custodian?" Qin Wentian and others were stunned when they heard what they said. "Yes, they are just the custodian of the divine space. It is said that the real master of the divine space has left the divine star and now he doesn''t know his whereabouts." "I see." After they said this, Qin Wentian and others immediately understood. Rocco was able to return to earth because he found a replacement to help him manage the space of the gods. They only know that Rocco has become the master of the divine space, but I didn''t tell them that there are still people to help manage the divine space. The party soon arrived at the registration place. After completing the record according to their rules, Qin Wentian and others successively entered the god space. As soon as they stepped into the entrance of the huge disc, the power of the vast law was instantly blessed on them, and all the spiritual power in the human body was sealed, even the power in the field was completely deprived. In this god space, they are like an ordinary warrior, unable to mobilize the slightest spiritual power, and can only fight with the power of the flesh. But except for pebbles. The acceleration field does not seem to be affected by the power of the God''s space law. Xiaoshi still distorts the space around him with the help of the effect of the acceleration field. His whole person seems to be torn apart, and he can''t see the outline of his facial features at all. "That should be the stone tablet mentioned by the LORD before." The little stone suddenly pointed to a huge stone tablet in the distance and said. "Indeed, you should be our destination." Qin asked Tian, looked in his direction, nodded and said. "Everyone should have got the map of God space. We need to avoid those dangerous places and find other Terran allies." Qin asked Tianlang and said. Everyone at the same time inspired the indicator map of God space, but a huge orange whirlwind suddenly swept in their direction. "No!" Chapter 846 "It''s an orange beast!" Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi learned a lot about the god space from Rocco, the most important of which is these powerful orange level fierce beasts. These fierce beasts belong to the existence that they can''t fight alone, and with their current physical strength, even if more than a dozen people unite, they can''t match the blow of this fierce beast. Now there is only one way in front of them - escape! "Everyone should move towards the stone tablet immediately without any stop." Qin Wentian is the only person in charge of the headquarters among these people, and naturally assumed the important task of command. Other people are also very alert. They have started to escape when they found the orange cyclone. Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi are padded behind the back, which has the effect of accelerating the field. Although their speed is not as fast as the orange cyclone, they can barely maintain the distance gap between each other. "It''s strange that this fierce beast came. Why did it come as soon as we showed up here? Can''t someone deliberately frame us?" Xiaoshi said with some confusion. According to Rocco, unless the fierce beasts of this level reach the glazed realm or can use Reiki in the space of God, they want to fight against this fierce beast with their strength, which is completely hitting stone with eggs. However, Rocco also mentioned that these fierce beasts have their own territory and usually do not deliberately leave their territory, and their area obviously does not belong to the territory of any fierce beast. More importantly, they have just entered the space of God and will never be transmitted to the territory of orange level fierce beasts. However, this orange level fierce beast actually appeared in front of them. The only reason that can be explained is that they were designed in advance, otherwise this orange level fierce beast could not appear here. "Eh, your faces are strange. Is this your first time to enter the space of God?" "Strange, my speed has become faster?" While Xiaoshi and Qin Wentian were talking behind the hall, a surprised voice with a trace of surprise suddenly came out of the orange whirlwind. "Human voice?" Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi were stunned. They didn''t expect to hear human voices here, and their voices were still sent from above the orange fierce beast. Neither the human who suddenly appeared nor themselves thought that the other party would appear here. For a time, both sides didn''t know how to answer each other. After a while, I heard the voice at the beginning asking Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi, "what world are you from? How did you suddenly appear here?" "We come from the earth and come to the space of God to practice under the command of the Lord." Qin asked Tianlang and said. "Lord?" The voice was obviously stunned and suddenly asked, "is it Rocco?" "It is the Lord Rocco." Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi looked at each other. In this world, Rocco''s name is more persuasive and influential than his identity. Unexpectedly, as soon as they finished saying this, a human shadow immediately flew out of the orange whirlwind. "Are you the same clan mentioned by Rocco before? I didn''t expect him to send you to God space so soon. I''m Bai Jianxing. He may have mentioned my name to you." In front of Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi was a young man with beautiful appearance and sword eyebrow star. Although he looked like only twenty-five or six, his strength was far higher than that of Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi. More strangely, since the man appeared, the orange whirlwind suddenly stopped. Is the man called white sword star a fierce beast? A walking Terran beast? "White sword star... You are white sword star!?" Qin Wentian suddenly seemed to think of something. He suddenly pointed to Bai Jianxing and said in surprise, "the LORD did mention you to us and the warrior of Hua Tiange." "That''s my senior brother. He is now in charge of this god space instead of brother Rocco to resist the pressure from the demon world." Bai Jianxing grinned, glanced at the Terran warriors who still bowed their heads and fled in front, and said, "let them all stop. There is no danger here. This fierce beast has been subdued by me." "Subdued the fierce beast?" Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi are more confused by this. Can the fierce beast be subdued? They never heard Rocco talk about such things. And the strength of these fierce beasts is so strong that they can really subdue orange level fierce beasts with their personal strength? But looking at the white sword star, it doesn''t seem to be joking with them at all. Moreover, the orange hurricane has indeed stopped now. Seeing that they were still in doubt, Bai Jianxing whistled low, and a huge figure came out slowly in the orange whirlwind. It''s really a fierce beast! The fierce beast''s eyes are like a torch shining through the night. It is bright and attractive. A pair of huge wings grow on its back, and its feathers give off colorful luster in the direct sunlight. Its body shape is really huge. Even without opening its wings, it can cover everyone under its body. Although it can''t speak human language, it seems to understand Bai Jianxing''s words. "It''s the Lord of the nearby area. It took a lot of time to subdue it." Bai Jianxing said to the crowd with a smile. "I didn''t expect that you could subdue this fierce beast. It''s really unexpected." Qin Wentian exclaimed. He never thought that the fierce beasts could be subdued, and if they could subdue these fierce beasts, wouldn''t it mean that they could increase their combat power. I just don''t know whether these fierce beasts can be brought out of the space of God. Bai Jianxing hurriedly explained: "the eagle demon is different from other fierce beasts. Although it has no wisdom, it can understand our language and its meaning. Other fierce beasts are just chaotic livestock and can''t treat them with the attitude of the eagle demon." After hearing Bai Jianxing''s words, Qin Wentian flashed a disappointed look on his face. These fierce beasts are very powerful, but they lack a chance to contact Reiki, otherwise they will be able to reach a higher level. According to Rocco''s guess, once these fierce beasts enter the outside world, they may immediately become warriors at the level of yaorijing. Of course, this is just Rocco''s guess. The actual situation will certainly produce some deviations, but there is no doubt that these killers will grow to a fairly high level. It''s just a pity that no one can control these fierce beasts at present. "This is not a place to stay for a long time. Although there is an eagle demon, he has many enemies nearby. Let''s go to the camp first." Escorted by white sword star and Eagle demon, Qin Wentian naturally wanted it, and it can greatly reduce their detours. Chapter 847 The camp was not far away from Qin Wentian. Now there is Bai Jianxing to guide them. Coupled with the acceleration field of Xiaoshi, the speed of action can be said to be extremely fast. White sword star rode on the eagle demon and flew in the air. As the leader, he soon saw the outline of the camp looming ahead. "The camp is ahead. We''re almost there." At the same time, the closer you are to the camp, the more martial artists you can see around them. The warriors were obviously familiar with the white sword star and his eagle demon, so they were not surprised. Instead, the arrival of Qin Wentian and others soon spread throughout the camp. Hua Tiange is now in the temple, so he can''t come out to meet them in person. But now, as the half master of God space, Hua Tiange can also perceive the existence of Qin Wentian and others. Bai Jianxing waved back the eagle demon and let it wander by itself. He personally took Qin Wentian and them into the camp. "This stone tablet was originally used for ranking battles, but later, Luo Ke controlled the space of the gods of heaven and obtained the inheritance of the space of the gods of heaven. This stone tablet is useless. Now it can only be regarded as a landmark building of the space of the gods of heaven." Bai Jianxing said faintly, pointing to the stone tablet, "You can also integrate a drop of your blood into this stone tablet and experience the feeling of ranking." "Of course, if you can hunt enough spirit beasts, you still have a chance to enter the list of this stone tablet." "For example, Rocco became the first person by hunting those fierce animals later." Qin Wentian and others immediately looked at the front of the stone tablet ranking. It was Rocco''s name. "How many fierce beasts do you have to hunt?" "One," said the white sword star with a smile, "you only need to hunt an orange fierce beast, and you can at least rank second." "If the ranking enters the stone tablet, the cultivation speed in the god space will also increase. Although it is small, it is better than nothing." Qin Wentian and others nodded silently and wrote down the matter for the time being. "That''s right. We brought some things on our trip according to the Lord''s command." Although Hua Tiange didn''t come forward, it was the same to Bai Jianxing. "What Rocco brought?" Bai Jianxing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Ke brought them something. Qin asked Tian, nodded and said, "there''s another thing. We hope to communicate with Hua Tiange in person." "Elder martial brother Hua is in the temple now. If you want to see him, you must enter the temple." Bai Jianxing nodded, "but I can only take a few people in. The temple has a certain limit on the number of people entering." "It doesn''t matter. Xiaoshi and I have representatives of other alliances." Qin Wentian took a look behind him, and representatives from the other four federal wuzhe alliances immediately stood beside them. Bai Jianxing said, "let''s take something out of the temple together. After all, there are not only our martial brothers of one sect, but also people belonging to other sects." Qin Wentian can''t help it. As long as he hands things to Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing, he will even complete the task assigned by Luo Ke. "Please follow me in." Bai Jianxing converged on his previous frivolous expression and said to Qin Wentian and others. "You wait outside." Qin Wentian, Xiaoshi and the representatives of the other four federal wuzhe alliances entered the temple behind Bai Jianxing. Hua Tiange is sitting on the altar in the center. Behind him is a condensed small seal, which represents the power of the whole god space. Owning this small seal is equivalent to becoming half the master of the god space. Hua Tiange soon sensed their existence and immediately opened his eyes. "Younger martial brother Bai, are these brother Rocco''s people?" Although Hua Tiange didn''t hear their previous conversation, he could guess the origin of Qin Wentian and others following Bai Jianxing. Except for Rocco''s people, white sword star can''t bring other unrelated people into the temple. "This is Qin Wentian, Qin Daoyou, and this is Xiao Shi Daoyou. They all come from the earth." Bai Jianxing nodded. Hua Tiange looked happy and said, "it seems that brother Rocco has safely returned to the earth. It''s very good, very good." he looked at Qin Wentian and others and asked, "several Taoist friends come to the god space this time. If you have any needs, just say it directly. Younger martial brother Bai and I will try our best to meet you." He knows the environment the earth is facing now from Rocco, so he wants to help them in cultivation. As a half master of the space of God, he still has a certain ability in this regard. But Hua Tiange didn''t use these powers on weekdays. For these warriors, the most important thing is not to cultivate speed, but to maintain fairness. However, Qin Wentian and others come from the earth. Different from their environment, it is normal to take extra care of them when they need to improve their cultivation and alleviate the earth crisis. "You''re welcome, Taoist Hua. We''re entrusted by the Lord to hand over some new weapons made by the R & D Department of our wuzhe alliance to the two Taoist friends Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing." Qin Wentian said truthfully. "New weapons?" Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing looked at each other and saw a trace of confusion from each other''s eyes. Qin asked Tianxi first, "these are the new weapons we have developed. They may be helpful to the two Taoist friends and the sect behind them." Although various magic weapons and auras cannot be used in the god space, the storage space can be used without aura, so carrying some things is not a trouble for Qin Wentian and others. He had an idea. A total of five kinds and fifteen new weapons appeared in the temple. "These things..." Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing saw such a weapon for the first time. Except for the slender long sword, he couldn''t recognize how to use it. Qin Wentian smiled and explained to them, "these new weapons are developed by our R & D department with the resources of the earth. The reason why we can stand in a stalemate with the demon family up to now largely depends on these new weapons." He introduced the use methods and power of these new weapons to Hua Tiange and others one by one. Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing were fascinated. If their sect can make such weapons, why should they fear the attack of those demon warriors? Just a long sword that can increase several times is enough to deter those demon warriors, not to mention the overpressure Reiki gun that any warrior can use, which is a weapon they can''t imagine. After super compressing Reiki and launching it, he wondered whether such technology could really compress Reiki? "When you go hunting spirit beasts later, you can personally demonstrate the power of these new weapons for the two Taoist friends." "Can these new weapons also be used in celestial space?" Chapter 848 Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing did not expect that these new weapons could be used in the space of God. If the power of these new weapons can really reach the level they say, they will be almost a big killer in the space of God. I''m afraid even the most powerful beasts can''t resist the destructive power of the overpressure spirit gun. "But the new weapons we can produce internally are also quite limited. There is no way to produce them in large quantities. We can only give them to you temporarily." Qin asked Heaven. "Enough. As long as we can understand the composition of these weapons, we can forge them in the sect." Hua Tiange took a deep breath and said, "I believe this will become the secret weapon of those demon warriors we overthrow!" Bai Jianxing looked at Qin and asked them, "Luo Ke sent such a big gift. We really don''t know how to thank him." "The Lord does have one thing to discuss with you." Qin Wentian hesitated and said, "I believe both of you know the situation of the earth Terran. Now we have been forced to leave only a corner to survive. If the demon clan continues to increase its attack, even the last place of survival will be broken by them." "We hope to invite some reinforcements from the world where you two live to alleviate the plight of the earth for a moment." "This..." Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing were stunned, but they were not because of Qin Wentian''s request, but because of the current environment of the earth Terran. They heard about the Terran from Rocco before. It''s less than half a month since now. As a result, the Terran has been forced to a corner? Although on the one hand, the overall strength of the earth warrior is relatively weak, it should not have little resistance in the face of the demon family. As outsiders invading the earth, their strength would have been suppressed by the laws of the earth. Even if the demon warriors on the yaori territory entered the earth, their strength would be very limited. It is reasonable that the situation should not develop to this extent. Even the weakest world he has ever seen will not be reduced to this extent by the demon clan in half a month. "I see. If we have these new weapons, we can develop corresponding products as soon as possible, which can make up for the gap in the number of people. At that time, we will put forward the conditions of Rocco brothers to the sect." Hua Tiange nodded. As half of the master of the God space, he must be unable to leave the god space, So these things can only be done by Bai Jianxing in the end. After Qin Wentian got a positive reply from Hua Tiange, the big stone in his heart finally fell. When he entered the space of God this time, what he was most worried about was that Rocco failed to do what he told him. This is related to their future living environment, and even the fate of the whole human race on earth. "But I''m afraid we can''t send someone to the earth to help brother Luo Ke and Qin Daoyou in a short time. You can practice here for a while, and we will finish it before you leave." Hua Tiange added. Every time the transmitting array is activated, the resources consumed are quite huge, which is also a great burden for Hua Tiange''s sect. Qin Wentian, they used the resources of the whole alliance for this transmission. Unless Luo Ke personally used the power of tianshenxing, they had to rely on their own resources to activate the transmission array. Hua Tiange and his disciples can''t take this opportunity to discuss relevant matters with the sect until the next transmission back. Now the divine space is under the control of their Terrans. Rocco even handed over the control of the divine space to them. There are those new weapons in hand. With such two big gifts, he doesn''t think the sect will refuse Rocco''s request. God space can enhance their strength, but these new weapons can directly change the whole war situation. "You have just experienced a transmission, and you must be tired. Younger martial brother Bai, take some Taoist friends down to have a rest. It''s not too late to know more about the space of God tomorrow." Hua Tiange ordered. Bai Jianxing naturally agreed. He could feel that following Qin Wentian behind them, he had the illusion that his talent and strength had been improved invisibly. If it weren''t for something more important now, he would certainly ask them directly. Moreover, Bai Jianxing is quite interested in the small stone mentioned by Rocco before. Now the real person is in front of him, and Bai Jianxing is more difficult to restrain his curiosity in introspection. No matter Rocco or Xiaoshi, they can be regarded as real geniuses. Even they are no inferior to those talented martial artists in their family. The most important thing is that they are young enough. Even Qin Wentian is much younger than them. If he had not known it before, he would have thought it was a group of disciples from a super power. "Leave it to me. I''ve already prepared a place for them to rest in the camp." Bai Jianxing has thought of a place for people to prepare for the rest of the earth warriors since Rocco said this before. I didn''t expect to use these rooms so soon. "There are still many secrets about the celestial space. If you have any questions tomorrow, you can come to me for advice. Younger martial brother Bai and I have tossed around several celestial spaces. We can settle down here thanks to the care of brother Rocco. You don''t have to be polite." Bai Jianxing took Qin Wentian and others out of the temple and joined others. Lu Qinghui did not enter the temple with them this time. When he saw them, he immediately came up. "What was the result?" Qin Wentian knew what Lu Qinghui asked, so he nodded with satisfaction: "it has been negotiated, but it just needs to wait for some time." "That''s good." Bai Jianxing glanced at him and then said, "who is this?" "Lu Qinghui, a descendant from the holy mountain." "I didn''t expect that the earth is really a young hero. The martial artists in yaori territory are getting younger and younger." Bai Jianxing couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know whether it was envy or jealousy. After all, he and Hua Tiange were over a hundred years old when they became warriors in the yaori territory. As a result, he first met the demon Rocco, and now he saw talents like Lu Qinghui and Xiaoshi. As a dust world, the earth can have three such gifted talents in a row, which is enough to embarrass many core worlds. Bai Jianxing even vaguely feels that once they can get through the current crisis, the earth will soar to the sky and make everyone look at it with new eyes. "By the way, I have a question from the beginning. Have any of you mastered the high-level field?" Chapter 849 "High level domain?" Qin asked Tian and Xiaoshi. They look at me and I look at you, but they don''t know what a high-level field is. "Let''s talk as we walk." Seeing that they did not seem to know anything about this, Bai Jianxing sorted out his thoughts and planned to tell them about it. "You must know that when you become a warrior in the yaori territory, you have a certain ability to master the power of a field, but few people know. In fact, the field is divided into three, six, nine and so on..." Bai Jianxing walked in front, Qin Wentian, Xiaoshi and Lu Qinghui followed. As they walked to the camp, they asked about the field. Theoretically, each martial artist may master different fields, but most martial artists master similar fields and basically belong to low-level fields. Such fields can not grow to a higher level, and there is no pressure on high-level fields, but will be completely pressured by those high-level fields. In some ways, celestial space belongs to the form of the last stage of evolution in a high-level field, but it is slightly different. However, the repressive force of God space on low-level fields is real. Only the high-level field can avoid the repressive force of God space, and it must be the top and most special ones in the high-level field. After hearing Bai Jianxing''s words, Qin Wentian and others looked at Xiaoshi one after another. "If any of us can awaken the high-level field, there must be only Xiaoshi. The acceleration field of his awakening can accelerate everything, and even if his cultivation is sealed, it will not affect his acceleration field," Qin asked Heaven. "Acceleration area?" When the white sword star wrinkles at each head, the acceleration field is only a relatively low-level field. According to common sense, it can not be a high-level field, nor can it resist the suppression of God space. Unless Bai Jianxing felt his personal experience carefully again. Under the power of "accelerating field", even the solar power in one''s own Dantian became active. This is not a low-order field at all. It is beyond the knowledge of Bai Jianxing to be able to produce an effect on his suppressed power in the space of God. "This acceleration field should not be the lowest level. I''ve seen martial artists who awaken the acceleration field. They can''t use the power of the field in the space of God." Bai Jianxing shook his head and said in surprise. He also met for the first time in this accelerated field. When Qin Wentian heard this, he simply said, "Xiaoshi''s acceleration field can improve our cultivation speed and distort time and space. As long as we cultivate within the scope of his acceleration field, even in the space of God, our cultivation speed will be greatly improved." "Twist time and space? Speed up cultivation?" Bai Jianxing is more confused, which is obviously beyond the scope of acceleration. The reason why Xiaoshi''s field is named acceleration field is that Qin Wentian and even Xiaoshi don''t know the name of the corresponding field. "This is probably a super level field. This field only exists in legends and has never been really mastered." Bai Jianxing said incredulously. Superorder field, which has been the highest existence standing on all fields, but this field has never been really seen. Even if the white sword star has heard of the great powers of the human race and the demon race, none of them has cultivated a super level field. The super order field is generally in the state of superposition of multiple fields. Like Xiaoshi''s "acceleration field", it not only has the acceleration field, but also has the ability to distort time and space. The strength of these two superimposed fields can be said to be completely beyond the expectation of white Jianxing. "I didn''t expect that there would be people in the field of awakening super order on the earth." However, Xiaoshi not only awakened out of the super level field, but also the youngest yaori martial artist Bai Jianxing has ever seen. Luo can be regarded as an alien. Although he hasn''t reached the yaori realm, he already has the strength comparable to the martial arts in the yaori realm. There is no doubt that even if the earth is really destroyed in the hands of the demon family, as long as Rocco and Xiaoshi can survive, they will grow to the point where the whole demon family trembles. "There''s a rest camp ahead. I''ll send you here first. If there''s anything wrong, you can go directly to the temple to find my senior brother. Now he can feel your breath and get in and out unimpeded." Bai Jianxing pointed to a rest camp on his right and said to Qin Wentian and others. "Thank you, Bai Daoyou." Bai Jianxing nodded slightly. Before turning around and leaving, he suddenly said to them, "by the way, the field strength of Taoist friend Xiao Shi is very strong. Remember not to let the high-level of the demon family know too much, otherwise they will try their best to get rid of the hidden danger of Taoist friend Xiao Shi." Qin Wentian and others were obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, Bai Jianxing would suddenly say this thing. For them, it is quite difficult to ensure their living environment. How can they deliberately hide the power of small stones. Even if the demon family knows about the acceleration field, they can only try their best to save Xiaoshi''s life. This is something we have to do. Bai Jianxing left after saying this. Qin Wentian reluctantly glanced at Xiaoshi, then sighed and said, "Xiaoshi, if it''s convenient, you can stay on the God star for a longer time and improve your strength as much as possible. If you can reach the glazed realm, it''s the best." Maybe it''s because after listening to Bai Jianxing''s words just now, Qin Wentian became worried. "Minister Qin..." Xiaoshi looked at him in surprise and didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Lu Qinghui immediately came out from one side: "everyone has just sent it. They are a little tired. Let''s go and have a rest first. Let''s meet Hua Tiange again tomorrow. It happens that I still have a lot of things to ask him for advice." The silence immediately eased a lot in Lu Qinghui''s words and began to walk to the rest camp one after another. ¡­¡­ "How far is the demon clan? Can we complete the subsequent retreat!" The Chinese Federation is in the southeast camp. A middle-aged man with a national character face stood on the towering and undulating mountains, overlooking the situation on the other side of the mountain from a distance. "Chen Tongling, I''m afraid it''s too late to withdraw everyone. Those demon warriors are less than 100 miles away from us. Judging from our current withdrawal speed, they will catch up in less than a day." Beside Chen Tongling, a man with a hooked building was talking. His eyes were sharp, like two eagle eyes, and he could see things hundreds of miles away. It is precisely because of this particularity that he has become the most important outpost in the team. "A hundred miles..." Chen Tongling sighed heavily. Chapter 850 "Even if we all die here, we should intercept the demon clan after the big army. Don''t say 100 miles, even 50 miles, we can''t let them surpass half a step!" Chen Tongling''s voice sounded like a heavy thunder in their ears. Everyone was silent. Although they had guessed that Chen Tongling understood this for a long time, there was some hesitation and hesitation when it was necessary to make a decision. "There is not much living space left for us. If we can no longer protect these people and suppress these attacking demon warriors and spirit beasts, there will be only a dead end for us." Chen Tongling naturally knew what his men were thinking. Not long ago, he was just a preparatory deputy commander, but soon several of his superiors died in the front line. Finally, it was his turn to become the commander of the whole army. It makes no sense to retreat and flee the battlefield when he comes. So even if they die, they must keep the distance of 100 miles. "Send a letter to the alliance, saying that all of us are safe and do not need to be redistributed by the alliance. No one else is allowed to support." Chen Tongling said to the people around him. "You can do this..." "There''s nothing to do. Now people in all places are retreating. If some warriors are assigned to each place, the power will be dispersed, and there will be fewer places where they can really get help." Chen Tong led Chen Shengdao, "give those power to those who need help." "Estimate the gap between us and the demon warriors, and calculate how long we can resist." Chen Tongling ordered again. "It can withstand about three days. If there is support, it may withstand longer." Said the deputy commander. "Ah..." Chen Tongling doesn''t want to resist more time, but he also knows that not long ago, the wuzhe alliance just sent a group of people to the god space. Now the high-end combat power of the wuzhe alliance is in short supply. If they ask for some support, it will only slow down the withdrawal of the whole army. With so many years of combat experience, he is convinced that it is the right thing to give up support now. Because there are so many people and places to retreat now, there are not so many forces that can be allocated to every place. They are a place where the strength of martial artists is relatively concentrated. Even without support, they can delay for a period of time, but it is not the case in other places. "The information has been sent to the alliance headquarters. What else does the commander have to say?" Asked the warrior in charge of transmitting the information. "Tell the people in the rear to retreat quickly. Don''t waste your time on meaningless things. Take what you can take away and abandon what you can''t take away. It''s the most important to keep your life." "Yes." The warrior who conveyed the message immediately retreated, leaving only a few deputy commanders beside him. At this moment, the demon army has appeared in their field of vision. It''s like the tide all over the mountains, approaching them inch by inch. If you retreat a little later, you may drown in the tide. Chen Tongling has seen such scenes countless times, but before that, there were other commanders and Deputy commanders to resist the attack of the demon clan, and now the people who need to stand up to resist these demon clans have become him. "Do you have anything else to say? If you have, say it quickly while you still have a chance." Chen Tongling took back his eyes and turned to several deputy commanders around him. He remembered that when he became the deputy commander, he would be a little flustered and even retreat in the face of such a situation, but he finally persisted and lived to the present. But every time he regarded the degree between himself and the demon clan as the last chance, so he always tried his best without regret. "We all agree with the commander''s decision. We just hope to delay more time so that the people behind us can retreat." the man who said this was a middle-aged fat man, his eyes narrowed into a line and said faintly. "I have nothing to say. I''m the only one left. It''s good for me whether I die or live." the man who said this was a haggard man with extremely sharp eyes. "Like deputy commander Wang, I''m alone. I can see my family when I''m dead. I can do my best for the people when I''m alive. Anyway, it''s not bad." another deputy commander said with a smile. There are three deputy commanders, but their attitudes are surprisingly similar. Before that, they all advised Chen Tongling, but now they all stood beside him. Everyone knows that even if a few more warriors from yaori territory are invited to support them, there is no way to ensure that they can leave alive. Even if the supporting fighters come, they will only help them delay for a few more days. Rather than so, it''s better to concentrate these forces and wait until the end. Maybe they can leave the earth and go to the God''s space. In short, they now have a way back and hope. Let more people leave alive, that''s what they want to do now. "I think these demon warriors will catch up with us in less than half a day. I''m afraid there will be a small-scale battle at that time." deputy commander Wang suddenly said, "I''m best at this small-scale encounter. If it happens, let me preside over the battle." Although the previous spies said that there was still one day to delay, according to the speed of their observation, the demon warrior obviously accelerated his pace, and might catch up with them in half a day. And then there will be a war between them and the demon clan. "Let me do it. I''ve fought more of these battles," said deputy commander Yang, who was also lonely. "Let me do it. Both of you are stronger than me. You should stay behind and cover the retreat of the crowd. After all, there will be a fierce battle at this time. If you don''t have the help of you two, it''s difficult to stay for three days only by commanding one person." deputy commander Zhang, who is fat, also said. Commander Chen couldn''t help laughing. "How come among the three of you, this battle seems to be for merit? Don''t argue. If there is a small-scale encounter, let Deputy Yang Tong take charge. He has experienced more battles in this field and has more experience." "Yes, Chen Tongling." The other two can only nod helplessly. The four stood on the hillside and couldn''t help laughing. In front, the figure of the demon warrior is getting closer and closer. They can''t care to see the situation in the rear. How many people can retreat now. As for those who can''t leave before the demon warrior comes, they can only pray for the blessing of fate to let these people who can''t retreat survive in this battle. Chapter 851 "What is the fighting situation on the front line now?" At this moment, there is also a fierce debate in the headquarters of the warrior alliance. The reason for the debate between the two sides is that some people put forward that we should mainly retain our strength, withdraw from the earth and enter the God star, and temporarily avoid the attack of the demon family. Rocco didn''t expect that his identity as the ruler of God''s space would lead to such serious differences among the warrior Alliance on earth. Although he once thought of moving all Terrans to the God star, this can at least give them a certain breathing time for a while, and it is more convenient to practice in the God''s heart. However, Luo Ke soon denied this idea. Once they retreat to Tianshen star, they are afraid that it will immediately attract the attention of the demon world. At that time, even Luo Ke''s identity as the master of Tianshen star may not be able to stop the army of the demon family, and it is likely to affect the cultivation of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing. In his view, taking the initiative to withdraw from the earth and enter the Celestial Star will accelerate their destruction. But now he can''t control other people''s thoughts. Chen Qiushui, the Lord of the sun wheel hall and the Lord of the star hall are unswerving fighting factions. In their view, there is no possibility of retreat. Because once they withdraw from the earth, it means that they have given up the frontal battle with the demon family, which is almost equivalent to taking the initiative to admit defeat to the demon family, and the demon family will never let them go. Once they chase the God star, they will never retreat. But if they stay on the earth, they can attract at least some demon warriors, which can at least create more time and opportunities for those who practice in the space of God. But they can''t convince those who choose to retreat. Even if they choose to retreat, they also want to accumulate more strength to fight against the demon clan. It just took two different paths in the choice. Rocco, as the Lord, should have presided over this dispute, but it is obvious that even he can''t determine which way is the better choice. Because whether it is retreat or attack, all this is only based on his speculation. No one can tell how the situation will really develop. So he can only let the two sides argue at the alliance headquarters, or at least listen. Of course, he doesn''t intend to make a decision now. "I think you don''t have to argue for the time being. Let''s first look at the situation on the front line. After all, this is what we need to pay attention to." Rocco was tired of the endless argument, so he opened his voice and shouted. "We have experienced such battles too many times. Most people can retreat safely, but at the same time, some fighters will be sacrificed." At the moment, he is talking about the yaori border warrior who insists on retreating. He is also a member of the warrior alliance and a person in charge of the logistics department. It was because he was used to such sacrifice and retreat that he proposed to let everyone go to the God star. At least this can temporarily isolate the battle between them and the demon clan, and get a certain breathing time. "As long as there is a battle, there will be sacrifices. Not only our people, but also the warriors of the demon family." Chen Qiushui said in a deep voice, "but it is because we have sacrificed so many people that we can''t leave the hometown we have fought for so long." Luo Ke saw that both sides continued to shift the topic to the debate on retreat and battle, and immediately interrupted and said, "now how many yaori border warriors we sent everywhere can call?" The information resources department and the combat department have always been jointly responsible for this matter. Because Qin Wentian went to the god space, the battle department was temporarily handed over to the original vice minister. The relationship between him and Rocco was also quite good, so he said bluntly: "there are 50 yaori martial arts in the headquarters, of which 15 have been sent to the god space, and we can transfer less than 35, of which 10 need to sit in the alliance headquarters, and only 25 can be sent to support." "Twenty five? Is that enough?" Rocco frowned and asked. The head of the information exchange department shook his head: "there are 30 places that need our support. Our fighters can''t support so many places." "That means we have to give up three of them?" "Not three, but all." The Lord of the sun wheel hall reminded, "even those places that have received the support of the Yao sun territory warriors can only reduce some losses. We can''t resist the attack of the demon clan warriors. Their strength and quantity have far exceeded us." "Especially after the disappearance of the three light holy ware, the demon''s resources for spirit beasts have increased several times, including those powerful demon warriors." Although there are few accidents in Ziwei mountain, it does not mean that they do not understand the external situation. On the contrary, Ziwei mountain has a more detailed understanding of demon warriors than the information resources exchange department. Luo Ke''s expression became more dignified after hearing the words of the Lord of the sun wheel hall. If they are forced to narrow their living space by the demon warriors this time, there will be only a palm of a space where they can be active. And this doomed some of them to die in the hands of the demon family. "Can''t even send the special equipment operation Department to alleviate the current situation?" Rocco asked. "The special equipment operation Department can indeed alleviate some of the situation, but our equipment and quantity are limited, so we can''t achieve mass production." the head of the R & D department sighed, "unless we can find more resources and mass produce those weapons, this may change our current situation." Finding the soldering iron that can make these weapons is even more difficult than directly overthrowing the attack of the whole demon clan. With the current strength and situation of the warrior alliance, it is impossible to find more resources. The idea of fighting the whole demon clan with special equipment combat department is also quite unrealistic. "Do we really have no way?" Rocco said with a gloomy face. He wants the people in his seat to give a reasonable answer. But obviously he''s going to be disappointed. No one knows how to resist the crazy demon warriors today, unless they can give birth to an existence comparable to the Lord of the demon world, but how impractical it is. While everyone was discussing, the head of the information exchange department suddenly stood up. So they all looked in his direction. Rocco naturally looked over and asked him, "but what happened?" The head of the information exchange department immediately explained, "there is a strange thing on the front line. Now I don''t know how to solve it, so I have to ask you to analyze it for me." Chapter 852 "If elder Wang has any questions, just say it directly." Rocco said modestly that he believed it would never be a small thing to make the head of a department lose his manners in such full view. And elder Wang was obviously not polite, and directly said, "this strange thing is like this." "Everyone must know that the front line is going through a battle with the demon warrior at the moment, and according to the information I just received, all the front-line teams have given up asking us for support." "But all the teams gave up their request for support?" Rocco thought he had heard wrong. How could all teams make such a decision? But elder Wang nodded and said definitely, "it''s all the teams. I don''t know how to decide next, so I can only ask the Lord to make a ruling himself." Finally, he left the problem to Rocco to solve. It''s just that Rocco doesn''t know how to deal with this situation. If we do not send support, the front-line team will not last much time. However, if we send support fighters, it is impossible to ensure that each team can be assigned to a warrior in yaori territory. But even if each team can be assigned to a warrior in the yaori realm, it is still not worth mentioning compared with the number and strength of those warriors in the yaori realm among the demon family. No matter how you choose, this problem can never be solved. Not to mention Rocco, even Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall, who have been through hundreds of wars, are now in a big head. Because they can''t get more yaori Jingwu to help other teams, some people are destined to be abandoned. "Even if we choose not to support them today, sooner or later, the demon warrior will kill us. At that time, we will have no warrior who can fight." Luo Ke suddenly stood up and said to the people below, "we can''t have any easing situation with the demon family. The spirit beast and we were living in harmony, but they should be bewitched by the demon family and become their precursor. Now they are attacked by both. If we only know to retreat and don''t know to attack, it will be only a dead end." "We should not only send fighters to help the front-line team, but also have the most elite force in the police station to help them." "Otherwise, we will have nothing to retreat." By now, Rocco has given up the idea of retreat. Retreating to Uranus will only accelerate their destruction, and will also affect the Terrans in other worlds. Now they have no way back, only to fight back. While the demon clan has not put all its strength into the battle with them, there is no hope of winning at present. "From my command, release the warriors of my Terran family. All the warriors above nine stars are assembled and ready to go to the front line for support. We want to have the last battle with the demon family!" Luo Ke''s order was so sudden that the militant factions, including Chen Qiushui, did not expect this to happen. Their original intention is to drag the demon warrior, and then wait for Xiaoshi to finish their cultivation in the celestial God star, strengthen their strength after returning to the earth, and then fight with the demon. But unexpectedly, Rocco directly chose to open the last war with the demon family at this time. "Lord, is such a hasty decision not considered?" Chen Qiushui immediately stood up and stopped. This time, the two major factions of the fighting faction and the retreat faction were able to unify their views. Obviously, they are not ready for the last battle with the demon clan, and some of them are even considering retreating. However, Rocco''s orders broke their fantasies. "My order is not in a hurry. This is my decision after long deliberation. If we don''t fight back today, but wait for the invitees to advance step by step and erode our living space, sooner or later we will retreat." "Or we have no way back now." Rocco shook his head and said to the crowd, "now our living space is not enough to support so many humans. Once we choose to retreat, only more humans will die. This is not our original intention. We should change this situation anyway." Rocco knows that even if some people do not participate in the battle, they will still be affected by the battle and become part of the sacrifice in the battle. Especially those ordinary people who have no cultivation, they have almost no ability to resist. When death comes, they can only accept it silently. It is because of these ordinary talents that Rocco has a deeper understanding of the battle between the human race and the demon race. Whether they win or lose, it is these ordinary people who are unlucky. As martial arts, they at least have a certain self-protection ability compared with these ordinary people. Even if it''s not for those warriors, just for these ordinary people, I can''t think of the reason why I need to retreat. "We can''t retreat. Even if we want to kill the sky and the earth, we have to make these demon warriors pay a painful price." Seeing Luo Ke''s firm attitude, Chen Qiushui knew that it was meaningless to persuade him again. "Now that the Lord has made up his mind, please issue detailed instructions." The Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at Chen Qiushui in surprise. Unexpectedly, he would support Rocco''s decision at this time. "Crape myrtle mountain is coming to be dominated by the Lord, and we will act according to the Lord''s orders." the two temple masters immediately bent over and said. Even the two temple masters of Chen Qiushui and Ziwei mountain decided so. Others really found that they couldn''t find any reason to refuse. And they have no doubt that if there are differences on this matter, Rocco will not pay attention to their decision at all. Just that resolute expression is enough to explain most of the problems. "Everyone leads a group of teams to support. Other responsible persons will contact you for specific team allocation in different departments." Rocco is quite experienced in such things. He had only experienced in the front line for a long time and knew everything about the battlefield. Although each warrior in yaori territory received some people to support him, he believed that this was just far from hydrolyzing his thirst and could not alleviate their current situation. Whether the situation between demon warrior and Terran warrior can be reversed depends on the result of their battle. "I will personally lead the special equipment operation Department to the front line for support. This time, all of us can''t stand idly by. We should use all our strength to deal with these demon warriors." Rocco instantly looked at the people in the information resources exchange department: "as for the allocation of resources and manpower, I need you to come up with an appropriate plan immediately." "You have less than half an hour." Elder Wang immediately nodded and retired, and launched a busy integration and distribution work with the people of the whole information resource exchange department. When Chen Qiushui and others heard that Luo Ke was going to fight in person, they stood up and dissuaded him. If they fail in this battle, Rocco, as the Holy Lord and the master of God space, has a way back, and the three light holy ware is of great importance and must not fall into the hands of the demon family. Rocco must not fight if it is not necessary. Chapter 853 Luo Ke wants to take the initiative to participate in the war, and there is a great tendency to make this battle the last battle. How can Chen Qiushui and others not be in a hurry? Even if they retreat again, at least they still have a certain living space, but if they put all their hopes in this battle, if they fail, they really have no way to retreat. And this is not just a problem of no way out. At that time, even the three light holy ware may fall into the hands of the demon family. It is imperative to dissuade Luo. "Holy Lord, is it too risky to make such a decision? We don''t know what kind of experts the demon clan will send. If we do it rashly, I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary danger." Chen Qiushui first shook his head in negation. Although Rocco is the Lord and now has a higher status than all of them, this does not mean that all Rocco''s decisions are correct. Rocco was quite a failure in this matter. Putting yourself in such a dangerous environment is the biggest decision-making mistake. If Rocco was just the ordinary warrior before, he would have no problem doing so, but he is now the master of the three light holy vessels. His every move must take into account the interests of everyone. Not only Chen Qiushui, but also the Lord of the sun wheel hall and the Lord of the star hall stood up against his decision. After the three of them stood up, more and more people opposed Rocco. "This is really not a good decision." The Lord of the sun wheel hall whispered in Rocco''s ear, "even if it''s a last resort, the Lord can''t go directly to the battlefield. The Lord has been recognized by the three light holy ware. Why do you have to fight to the death with the demon family at this time? As long as the Lord practices patiently, he will become the Lord of the demon world sooner or later. What''s the fear of these demon families at that time?" "If the Lord withdraws his command now, it''s not too late." Luo Ke glanced at the Lord of the sun wheel hall and Chen Qiushui, but smiled faintly. "I know what you think. I want to wait as long as I can. But the demon world won''t give us this opportunity." Rocco shook his head. "Before that, they have increased their attack on us. Both the number and strength of the warriors in the sun are above us." "The demon world has lost patience. They will completely exterminate us at all costs." "I''m used to such an endless retreat. I''m used to seeing one human warrior die at the hands of the demon warrior." "Today you can retreat a hundred miles, tomorrow you can only retreat ten miles. In another day, I''m afraid you can''t retreat a mile." "Lord Chen Meng, Lord of the sun wheel hall, are you willing to wait for Xiaoshi''s return all the time? It will take a year and a half, but can we persist for a year?" Rocco''s voice became louder and louder. Later, he even shouted to the people. Since the plan to send Xiaoshi to the god space, Rocco has been thinking about how to deal with these demon warriors. But he soon found that these demon warriors were just teasing them. Not long ago, the demon world suddenly increased its troops against them. At that time, the demon family could wave the army and directly flatten the whole wuzhe alliance, but they didn''t do so. Rocco knew that they were plotting three light holy vessels and wanted to wait for their return. Now the news of his return has long been known to all. It is impossible for the demon family to be unaware of it. Rocco believes that they will not miss this opportunity. Instead of waiting for the demon family to gather all their forces to launch a general attack on them, it''s better to make a surprise attack when the demon family doesn''t know them now. Although they don''t understand the current situation of the demon clan, these demon warriors don''t understand their situation, and they also account for a deliberate calculation. In Rocco''s view, this is also their chance. If they can seize this opportunity, they may be able to give the demon family a hard blow. Seeing that Luo Ke had made up his mind, Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall knew that it was useless to persuade him again. When things came to this point, it was obvious that there was only this last way to go. At present, even if they are unwilling, they can''t refuse Rocco''s request in front of so many people. "Just follow the orders of the Lord and prepare for the last battle with the demon family." Chen Qiushui stood up and said. The two hall masters of Ziwei mountain, Chen Qiushui, have also compromised and have not continued to entangle in this matter. They all retreat silently and prepare for the next battle. If Rocco wants to take advantage of this opportunity to attack the demon clan, he must mobilize the fighters of the whole warrior alliance, which is a huge project and requires cooperation between various departments. At the same time, they also need to inform the front-line teams of the decision of the warrior alliance, at least let them retain enough strength until the support of the alliance headquarters, and then gather all the forces to launch a counterattack against the demon clan. Only in this way, the front-line team can only retreat without attacking, and it is inevitable that there will be some unnecessary losses. The information resources exchange department soon sorted out the best allocation plan. After delivering the plan to Luo Ke and Chen Qiushui, Mr. Wang immediately took specific action instructions to issue orders with the people of the combat department. Luo Ke, Chen Qiushui and others will not be idle. In addition to those ordinary humans, all the fighters in the whole warrior alliance with more than nine stars were mobilized. They were divided into dozens of teams to support the front line. Luo Ke, Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall were assigned to a team. The goal of their support this time is the defense line in the southeast of the earth. The warrior in charge of this area''s defense work is Chen Ming. He is also a warrior in the sun. He has experienced dozens of battles. His combat experience and combat methods can be said to be quite outstanding. Moreover, the southeast defense line in charge of Chen Ming belongs to the most important of all defense lines. It is very rare that he can stick to the southeast defense line for more than three months and resist the attacks of demon warriors again and again. Chen Qiushui and others did not expect that Chen Ming could lead that group of warriors to persist in the southeast defense line for so long. Originally, it was decided to send two fighters from yaori territory to share the pressure in the southeast, but unexpectedly, Chen Ming didn''t apply for support. "Lord, the southeast defense line is our most important defense line at present, and the attack is also the most powerful. If we rashly enter the southeast defense line, I''m afraid we can''t avoid some dangers..." Chen Qiushui said with concern. Although he can''t change the decision Rocco has made, he still hopes to ensure that Rocco can retreat safely in this battle. Not to mention that Rocco is now the master of the three light sacred vessels, only his identity as the master of the god space does not allow Rocco to take personal risks. As long as he is alive, they can use the space of God to reverse the current situation. Chen Qiushui naturally doesn''t want Luo Ke to appear in the southeast defense line with the highest degree of danger. Chapter 854 "No matter where you are, danger is inevitable. In that case, face the danger and destroy them." Rocco stood on the flying boat, looked at the situation in the distance, and said calmly. "But..." Chen Qiushui wanted to say more, but Luo Ke raised his hand directly. "Nothing, but now that it''s almost here, there''s no choice. Besides, the circle we live in now is so large. Where can we go if we don''t go to the southeast defense line?" Yes, the whole survival circle is so large. What is the significance of dividing the southeast defense line? Chen Qiushui couldn''t help sighing, and looked forward slightly and solemnly. ¡­¡­ "What? You said that Lord Chen Meng, the two temple lords of Ziwei mountain and the Holy Lord would come to the southeast defense line?" When leader Chen Tongling and several deputy commanders were discussing the decision-making, they suddenly heard the report from their subordinates and were stunned. This is the southeast defense line. Even if the scope has been reduced, it is definitely the most dangerous place in all the defense lines. Not to mention the identity of the Holy Lord, Lord Chen Meng and the two temple Lords have made him busy enough. It turned out that the LORD came with them. "Commander, what should we do?" At this time, the other three deputy commanders were stunned and didn''t know what to do. Originally, they had made plans to fight the demon race to the end, but they didn''t expect that the alliance headquarters suddenly decided to fight the demon race, and now the LORD came in person. Chen Ming was also quite confused for a while. His mind seemed like a paste. He didn''t know how to deal with it. "What can I do? Let most people retreat first. As for the Lord, they will come again!" Chen Ming smiled bitterly. "The battle with the demon clan?" Deputy commander Wang asked. "Wait until you meet with the Lord and them. Now the decision-making power here is no longer in my hand. It should be decided by the Lord and the alliance Lord." Chen Ming shakes his head and laughs. But on the other hand, Chen Ming felt a little moved. The alliance headquarters finally decided to have a last fight with the demon clan. Although it seems a little overestimated, it is their only way now. If they continue to retreat, they will eventually have no way out, and will only lose more people. Instead of being so timid, it''s better to fight them head-on, that is, if you lose, you can immediately withdraw from the earth and hide on the Celestial Star for a period of time. But if they win, they can delay more time for Xiaoshi. "Let the subordinates be ready. We will fight the demon clan head-on!" ¡­¡­ "Lord, the southeast defense line has arrived." The flying boat carrying all the fighters who came to support fell over the southeast defense camp. Chen Ming, the other three deputy commanders and the leaders of all the teams have lined up to meet them in the camp. "Chen Ming, Southeast defense line." "Wang Chen." "Ye Huan." "He Sheng." ¡­¡­ "I''ve seen the Lord, Lord Chen Meng and two temple masters." "Boom!" The flying boat fell steadily and rolled up a piece of dust in the camp, blocking out the sky and the sun. You can''t even see the left and right clearly. Luo Ke and others went down to the flying boat and came to Chen Ming and others. "Don''t be so polite. We are all like-minded warriors gathered to resist the demon clan. We shouldn''t have these rules with each other." Rocco, as the Holy Lord, said without airs. Unite all the people and then resist the attack of demon warriors, which is the only thing they can do at present. Chen Ming and others were flattered. Luo Ke and Chen Qiushui helped them up one after another, and then said as they walked, "what''s the situation on the front line now?" They immediately entered the main camp, and the remaining fighters were immediately assigned to each camp by the people of the resource department and the combat department. "The demon warrior''s army is less than 50 miles away from us. Now they can spy on our camp, and they must notice the arrival of the Lord soon." Chen Ming said truthfully. Although the distance of fifty miles is not close, it is not too far for martial artists. Both sides can clearly observe each other''s every move even if they are only 50 miles apart. And even under such a gap, even what they want to do, they can''t hide the eyes of those demons. But it''s also a good thing for them. So close, they suddenly launched an attack. At that time, even if the demon clan reacts, they can''t immediately send other warriors to support. "Then let the whole army prepare. The final battle between us and the demon clan will begin soon." Rocco waved and ordered. Chen Ming immediately followed Rocco''s instructions and conveyed the order. The original fighters of the southeast defense line and those who came to support have converged in the camp. They can attack the demon family with simple preparation. At the same time, the demon camp 50 miles away. The information about the support of Terran warriors was sent out almost at the same time when the flying boat arrived, together with the information about the arrival of Luo Ke and Chen Qiushui. Demon warrior camp master account. A white tiger demon sat high with his head, his eyes full of arrogance and violence. "My seat, Rococo, the Lord of the human race, is the one who studies and arranges our language?" asked the white tiger demon calmly. "It''s really this person." A half man and half snake green snake demon came out and arched his hand. "I was the one who tried it." The white tiger demon hummed, "well, then find a way to catch him. Just a few heavenly kings and demon masters in the world want his head. If we catch him, we can make a great success and become the red man in front of the demon lord and those heavenly kings." The green snake demon said, "don''t worry, heavenly king. This man will fall into the trap. As long as the army is pulled out, there will be no way for him." "Well, keep the order. At noon tomorrow, we will launch a final attack on those Terrans. We will end the battle before the decisive battle begins." the white tiger demon waved his hand and said immediately. "Yes, heavenly king." All the demon warriors, including the green snake demon, stood up and bowed their hands, and then retreated one by one. ¡­¡­ "Crackle!" It was a clear sky, and for some reason there was a sudden thunder and lightning, and the whole gray sky was illuminated thoroughly. Luo Ke stands on the rolling mountains, surrounded by Chen Qiushui and Chen Ming. "The demon clan is about to act." Somehow, he seemed to feel that some action was brewing in the demon clan in front of him. "The demon clan has known the whereabouts of the Lord, and they will certainly not miss this opportunity." Chen Qiushui nodded, "but I don''t know when they will attack." "Maybe we can take the initiative?" Chen Ming said tentatively. Then he immediately swept over Rocco, Chen Qiushui and others and observed the changes in their faces. "Don''t worry," Rocco smiled faintly. "I can feel that these demon warriors can''t help attacking us tomorrow." "Tell them to go down and make everyone ready to fight at any time." "This time we will teach them a painful lesson." Chapter 855 Rocco''s feeling is getting stronger and stronger. He can almost see what will happen in the future. According to the Lord of the sun wheel hall, he just awakened his power in the field. "Destiny field..." After this period of exploration, Rocco almost understood the characteristics of the field of destiny. To a certain extent, it can determine what will happen in the future and observe what will happen in the future to a certain extent. Just like now he sensed the fluctuation of fate, and the source of this fluctuation is the demon warrior in front of him. "Tomorrow?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall was stunned. He was the only one in the audience who knew that Rocco had awakened the field of destiny. He had no doubt about Rocco''s perception. But he didn''t expect that Rocco could perceive so specifically. "The Lord''s mastery of the field of destiny is a step further." The Lord of the sun wheel hall immediately thought of this. He doesn''t have much information about the field of destiny. He only knows that the power of this field is quite magical. According to some records, those martial artists who have awakened the field of destiny often don''t know that they have mastered the power of this field. Even some people are unaware of the field of fate until they fall. If Rocco had not explained to him personally, the Lord of the sun wheel hall would not connect Rocco with the field of destiny. "Unfortunately, the Holy One chose to fight with them here. If he chose to retreat temporarily, he would certainly grow to an amazing level. Even the Lord of the demon world who crossed the heavens may not be able to compete with the Holy One." the Lord of the sun wheel hall couldn''t help feeling in his heart. "If the demon warrior is coming tomorrow, we must arrange all the formations tonight so that we can deal with all kinds of emergencies." As the commander of the southeast defense line, Chen Ming naturally knows more about fighting the enemy than Luo Ke. It''s always more effective to prepare in advance than to sharpen your guns. "Let commander Chen take charge of all this. You are an expert in this field. We are only responsible for supporting commander Chen." Rocco nodded. Although he is now the Lord, and Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall have to obey him, Rocco has not expanded to think that he knows more about war than Chen Ming. It is the right choice to leave these things to professional martial artists. Chen Ming immediately replied, "please rest assured, Lord. I will be fully prepared." Luo Ke waved his hand, and Chen Ming immediately took the order. At night, it should be the time for everyone to sleep, but now the undercurrent is surging in the Terran camp. In order to avoid being noticed by the demon clan, all the lights were extinguished, and the crowd walked carefully and moved to different directions. ¡­¡­ It was getting brighter, and a touch of fish belly white soon appeared on the horizon. Luo Ke and others stayed up all night and stood at the top of the mountain, overlooking the camp of the demon warrior from a distance. "It''s dawn." Rocco said suddenly. Chen Qiushui and others are staring at the horizon. One night later, Chen Ming and others have basically made all the preparations. The demon clan has just begun to turn. Fifty miles away, Rocco and others could clearly see the movement in the demon clan camp. The white tiger king did not hide anything. Even as soon as it was light, he put up a flag directly in front of the camp. This almost direct expression shows the arrogance and arrogance of the white tiger king. "There are less than 100000 demon families in the southeast defense line, and we can send at least 150000 fighters. As long as they don''t have additional reinforcements, we are very likely to win this battle." Chen Qiushui said on one side, and they have understood the power gap between the two sides. In addition to some gaps in the number of martial arts in the yaori territory, martial arts at other levels can be said to have the upper hand. But this does not mean that they can gain the upper hand in every defense line. The reason why the southeast defense line can gain the upper hand here is also because they have invested less fighters in other defense lines. Therefore, in the battle on the southeast defense line, they must win, otherwise the thousand mile embankment will be destroyed in the ant nest. Once they also fail, the whole southeast defense line will be torn and spread to other places in an instant. On the contrary, if they can hold the southeast defense line, they will occupy a very favorable terrain. At that time, as long as you arrange more forces, you can easily resist the attack of the demon clan. "I also transferred the special equipment operation Department to the southeast defense line. With their existence, they can easily destroy the demon warriors under the yaori territory. As for the existence above the yaori territory, they can only be handed over to you." Although Rocco''s strength can barely be regarded as reaching the yaori realm, he can''t give full play to all his strength to fight with the warriors in the yaori realm in this chaotic war situation. "The special equipment operations department is ready to charge at any time." Chen Qiushui nodded. Judging from the current results, the establishment of the special equipment operation Department is simply a very correct decision. It is precisely because of the existence of the special equipment operation department that they can crush the demon warrior in some previous local operations. As long as it is not the encounter between the demon warrior in the front and the yaori realm, the special equipment operation Department can win the victory. Especially in such a large-scale operation, the special equipment operation Department can give full play to its powerful advantages. "Lord, do we need to wait until the demon clan attacks, or kill them directly when they mobilize?" Chen Ming came to Rocco and asked. He was already a little excited at the moment. At the thought of fighting with the demon family and launching a decisive battle here, the whole person''s blood seemed to boil. Luo Ke pondered: "the demon clan is not a spirit beast without much wisdom. Since they decide to mobilize at this time and launch an attack today, they will never show us their shortcomings. Maybe these demon clans have ambushed in the camp and wait for us to take the initiative at any time." "Wait a little longer. If the demon warriors don''t attack before sunset, we can send some Terran warriors to test." When Chen Ming heard the speech, he immediately nodded and said, "I see." Rocco believes that the demon clan will attack soon, and based on his understanding of the demon clan, the demon clan is definitely not a reckless man without any preparation. It is certainly not their intention to show weakness to the enemy. "Lord, there''s something moving over there." The spy in the southeast front camp suddenly said. The people looked in the direction he guided. They saw that the flag originally erected in the demon clan camp was replaced with a palm of human skin. The human skin was written with two blood red characters. From a distance, it was the demon clan text developed by Rocco. "White tiger?" Luo Ke could recognize the two words and whispered them out. "He''s provoking us!" Chapter 856 "Hehe, don''t worry. Let them wait a moment first. I''ll see what they can do." Rocco was not angered by that human skin. Things have developed to this point. If his anger leads to the failure of the plan, he will become a sinner for the whole person. He saw this particularly clearly. The white tiger king obviously found them and intended to annoy Rocco before the battle. It''s just a pity that he still underestimated Rogge''s concentration. "Sooner or later, we will make the demon family pay a price a hundred times higher than today." Rocco narrowed his eyes, clenched his fist and said fiercely. Before fighting, hold up a flag made of human skin. The purpose of the white tiger king doesn''t need to think about it. But no matter how angry they are, they know they can''t use it. "How are we going? Can we start to meet the battle with the demon clan?" Rocco suddenly asked Chen Qiushui. "We are ready to fight at any time." Chen Qiushui said heavily. Even when he spoke, he could not help but take a trace of anger. It was a completely stripped human skin. Just looking at this human skin, you can feel the pain and suffering experienced by the Terran warrior. No one can keep reason under such anger. It is not reason that makes them calm, but thousands of Terran warriors. "Send orders. As long as the demon clan enters our ambush circle, start immediately." Rocco''s order was naturally passed to the fighters on the front line for the first time. All Terran fighters are now ready to meet a hearty war. The sky was getting brighter and brighter, and there was a sudden movement on the side of the demon warrior. In the camp of demon warriors, several Miao warriors in xingxingjing came out of the camp carrying the human skin flag and shaking the flag as they walked. They didn''t seem to have guessed that the Terran deployed defense in advance, so they didn''t consider any possible sneak attack. Well, of course, it''s also possible that the demon clan didn''t pay attention to it. Maybe in their view, this battle has been doomed from the beginning. No matter how hard the Terran warriors try, they can''t change it. But the demon warriors soon paid a price for their arrogance and arrogance. Soon after the demon family forward carrying the human skin flag left the camp, several human martial artists suddenly fell from the sky, suddenly shot to kill these demon family martial artists, and took away the human skin flag. In the demon warrior camp, the white tiger king was furious. "They are a group of losers. They can''t even stop a few Terran warriors. Even the king''s human skin flag has been robbed." The white tiger king had a special status. This time, he served as the commander of the whole demon family on the front line of the earth attack. With the blessing of strength and identity, others had to fear the white tiger king. Now seeing him so angry, no one dares to stand up against the words of the white tiger king. Although they had suggested that the white tiger heavenly king should be as careful as possible about the ambush of Terran warriors, it was obvious that the heavenly king did not pay attention to their words. "Send out all the warriors. I want to sweep the whole defense line in an instant. I want to see what they can do to stop so many demon warriors." the white tiger king waved his big hand and immediately gave the order to attack. Now that the white tiger Heavenly King''s order has been issued, they have no reason to refuse to implement it, so the whole demon family martial arts are really boiling in an instant. "The demon warrior has begun to act." On the mountain in the southeast, Locke and Chen Qiushui also observed changes in the camp. "It''s a good thing. The white tiger king will pay the price sooner or later." Rocco nodded. "Let others restrain their temper and wait until these people enter our attack range." "Yes." The demon clan camp was like a burst of black smoke, countless heads were gathered all over the mountains and fields, such as the roar of thunder, as if to tear apart the integration of heaven and earth. As the army pulled out, the positive formation in the demon camp was loud. Even if it was tens of miles away, Rocco and others could clearly feel the shock of the air in their ears. "It''s going to war!" Chen Qiushui said heavily. With the attack of demon warriors, the whole war officially kicked off. They set out from the camp and looked through a low mountain. It was like the tide pouring in and occupying the whole mountain in an instant. Rocco raised his hand and motioned, "let the people of the special equipment operation Department attack first and give these demon warriors a big gift." "Yes." As soon as the voice fell, the order had been conveyed to the soldiers on the front line. The special equipment operation Department composed of dozens of people immediately met the leading force of the demon family. Once the two sides meet, the distance between them is only a few hundred meters. Before the monster fighters could launch the slogan of attack, they were directly swept by the special equipment operation Department with Reiki rifles and overpressure Reiki guns. Most of the mountains were directly flattened by the power of these new weapons, and the first group of demon warriors were directly torn into pieces by the powerful power. However, after a round of shooting, more demon warriors did fill in. "Continue shooting!" The team leader of the special equipment operation Department immediately ordered. Although the filling speed of demon warriors is very fast, there is still a huge quantity gap under the strong vitality coverage of the special equipment operation Department. "These annoying things again!" at the demon family camp, the white tiger king heard his men come to report the war on the front line, and immediately roared out angrily. They have suffered a lot from these new weapons, and the number of fighters who died on these new weapons has reached a rather terrible number. But so far they have no better way to deal with these new weapons. The only good thing is that the Terrans have not mastered too many new weapons so far, otherwise there is no suspense in this battle. "Roll it over for me. Not many of them can use those new weapons. When they make their fighters tired, it''s time for us to fight." "Yes, heavenly king." A command passed on, so the demon warriors went one after another to fill the gap in quantity. Just for a moment, more than tens of thousands of demon warriors have been lost. Chen Qiushui and others have seen this situation too many times. When the people in the special equipment operation Department are exhausted, the demon warriors will start to attack. At that time, the battle will really begin. Rocco is not complacent because of the this little victory. Everyone knows that next is real play. When the special equipment operation Department temporarily withdrew from the front line, the demon warrior finally launched the fastest attack. Chapter 857 The battle of the special equipment operation Department lasted a full hour before it stopped. The whole hillside was full of demon corpses. Blood flowed down the hillside and gathered in a stream at the foot of the mountain. The stream seemed to turn into a red blood stream. However, all this is only the beginning. When the special equipment operation Department retreated, almost every minute, the corpse of the demon clan or the corpse of the human clan rolled down the hillside. "The king of the demon family has never shot. They want to find out our cards and then catch us all." Luo Ke looked at the fighters fighting all over the mountains and fields and sighed immediately. Up to now, neither they nor the demon clan have sent any warrior in yaori territory. After all, the martial arts in yaori territory are definitely a million corpses. The two sides also have a tacit understanding. The martial artists of high cultivation will not take the initiative to participate in the battle between the martial artists of low realm. After all, no one wants the people on his side to be completely destroyed by the martial arts in yaori territory. Of course, this is also because the demon family has not forced the Terran to death. Once they have nothing to worry about, the demon family will never dare to let these low-level warriors participate in the battle. "There are at least nine strong warriors of the demon clan in the southeast defense line. If they fight together, it will be difficult to protect the safety of the Lord at that time." Chen Qiushui said anxiously. They have fought with the white tiger king for several times. They have already made clear the bottom line of the white tiger king. On the contrary, the other party doesn''t know much about them. After all, this sudden reinforcement can be said to be Rocco''s temporary intention. But even so, they are barely tied with the white tiger king in terms of the number of yaori martial arts. Once the yaori martial arts of both sides fight, there will be no way to take into account Rocco at that time. The white tiger king will try his best to kill him. Chen Qiushui''s original intention is to let Rocco retreat temporarily. It''s enough for them to take care of things here. But looking at Rocco''s expression, he had no idea of retreating. "If we hand over, we won''t take care of Chen Meng and the three Hall leaders. As a Terran warrior, I naturally have the responsibility to kill the enemy bravely. Later in the battle, I will do my best. I hope everyone can work together to overcome the crisis a few years ago." Rocco said sincerely. Although Luo Ke''s cultivation is only in the later stage of Xingchen territory, he already has the capital to compete with the martial artists in the early stage of yaori territory. In this battle, as long as those martial artists in yaori territory don''t take the initiative to find him trouble, I can be said to have no opponent in the whole battlefield. Even if he is facing those demon warriors in yaori territory, he is not completely without the power of a war. With his physical strength, various magic weapons and the highest level of Kungfu cultivation, Luo Ke is confident to fight against the strong in the early and even the middle stage of yaorijing. What''s more, in this battle, Chen Qiushui, the Yao rijing warriors of the demon family, naturally have them to deal with, so they can fight with those demon warriors on the battlefield without any obstacles. "I''m afraid it''s risky for the Lord to act like this." Chen Qiushui and the two temple masters looked at each other. Obviously, all three of them disagreed with Luo Ke''s risky behavior. "Lord Chen Meng, the two temple masters don''t have to treat me as a saint. At this time, they just need to treat me as an ordinary Terran warrior. The battle between me and the demon clan is not only for the whole Terran, but also for revenge! So please don''t stop me." "Ah. Since the Lord has decided, everything is according to the Lord''s will." the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said helplessly. Chen Qiushui could only sigh. No matter how much he wanted to persuade him, it didn''t help. The war soon spread from the distant mountain to the foot of the mountain where Rocco and his men watched the war. The alliance''s fighters fought and retreated, and did not fight with the demon family. Therefore, on the surface, the alliance''s fighters seemed to be in rout, but in fact, they fought while retreating in an orderly manner. In the rear of these demon warriors, the army holding the banner of the white tiger king is also advancing towards them slowly. One huge spirit beast after another was driven, dragging a huge golden chariot. On the golden chariot sat the general leader of the southeast of the demon family - the white tiger king. The white tiger king, sitting on the golden chariot at will, glanced forward as if nothing, and finally stayed on the body of Rocco and others in the distance. "Is that the holy master of the Terran? It doesn''t seem like a big deal. It''s just a warrior in the later stage of the star realm. Catch him later and I''ll cut off his head and collect it." the white tiger heavenly king said with a grim smile, "this is the only booty, which can''t be taken away by others." "Report back to the heavenly king. That man is indeed the Holy Lord of the human race, Rocco. He has been recognized by the three light holy ware, and he is also the enemy of several heavenly kings, such as Qilin and white tiger." "The enemy of the father?" The white tiger king frowned, "why haven''t I heard of such a thing?" "This is a recent event. It''s normal for the heavenly king to know something." the little demon immediately replied. The white tiger king narrowed his eyes and asked, "what is it?" "The heavenly king doesn''t know. Some time ago, this Luo Ke killed the peacock heavenly king in a Heavenly God space, destroyed the arrangement of several heavenly kings such as the white tiger heavenly king, and finally took the Heavenly God space from our hands." "A celestial space was taken away by a man''s warrior?" the white tiger king sneered. "I know the cardinal king, and his strength is good. There should be Heng Qianqiu with him, right? Did he even fail?" "Yes, Tianwang, they both failed. It is said that Tianjun also invited a big man to fight. Unexpectedly, they failed." "Oh? This opponent is so difficult?" the white tiger king obviously didn''t expect me to be so capable. The failure of the peacock king and Heng Qianqiu has been quite surprising. As a result, even the big man invited by his father can''t take him. "Hey, hey, but it''s challenging, isn''t it?" the white tiger king sneered. "The more powerful he is, the more valuable his head will be. When I kill his head, I''ll see what my father has to say." Unexpectedly, when the white tiger king heard about Rocco, he not only didn''t retreat, but was more and more excited. His men originally just wanted to let the white tiger king retreat, but they didn''t expect that now they made him have such a strong interest in Rocco. "The heavenly king, this matter is no small matter. The ROC is not as simple as it looks on the surface. It must be special to be recognized by the three light holy ware. The heavenly king must not underestimate him." "Are you worried that I''m not his opponent?" the white tiger king suddenly stared at the man and said. The latter was immediately frightened into a cold sweat. "The king of heaven is worried too much. I''m just worried that the king of heaven wants to fight this person head-on. In the end, it is likely to be used by this person. The king of heaven has such an open heart." "Hmm? You mean that Rocco would be a fraud?" Chapter 858 As soon as the white tiger king heard that it was possible to cheat, he immediately became vigilant. He didn''t just know how reckless he was. Luo Ke was able to retreat when peacock king and Heng Qianqiu joined hands, and even let them become the souls of his men. How could he do this without any ability? However, the martial artist in charge of intelligence did not expect that the white tiger king would have such an exaggerated change. "Yes... It is indeed possible." "Otherwise, how could he be the opponent of peacock king and hengqianqiu king? And he could escape the pursuit of several big people invited by the emperor." "Well, if you say so, it''s a bit possible. We need to think about it in the long run." The white tiger king was a little cautious. The battle between the demon clan and the human clan has been obvious. He doesn''t have to take any risks, just wait for the final harvest. Other demon warriors were relieved when they heard the White Tiger King say so. The white tiger heavenly king is different from them. He is the only son of the white tiger heavenly king. He and the peacock heavenly king have a superior status in the demon world, which is much higher than their ordinary yaori realm. In case of any problem, none of them can escape. Now they can calm down the white tiger Heavenly King temporarily, and they can rest assured for the time being. Others may not know, but they know why Heng Qianqiu died. As the only son of the peacock emperor, the peacock emperor went to the god space with Heng Qianqiu. As a result, the peacock emperor died and Heng Qianqiu was still alive. How can the peacock emperor let him go? Even if Heng Qianqiu wanted to retreat, he didn''t have the courage to return to the demon world. The example of hengqianqiu is still vivid. How dare they let the white tiger king take risks. After all, in terms of strength, the white tiger king is not necessarily higher than the peacock king. As for the comparison with Heng Qianqiu, it is far inferior. These two experts have not benefited from Luo Ke. Moreover, he is the white tiger king. Now Luo Ke is protected by many strong people of the human race. However, it is not like the white tiger king to kill Luo Ke, It''s like trying to kill yourself. ¡­¡­ "It''s really strange that the formation in the demon clan camp has just started. I thought the white tiger king was going to kill himself, but it was empty joy?" Rocco looked at the situation in the distance and said calmly. He hoped that the white tiger demon king would kill him directly, which would save him a lot of time. However, now this guy has become a lot more cautious, and I don''t know what happened in the demon clan camp? "Although the white tiger heavenly king looks reckless, he is in fact coarse and meticulous. He is most cautious about his own life. He will definitely not take a little risk in this regard," Chen Qiushui said. He fought with the white tiger king for several times. He knew the root of the demon king. When he saw the demon camp at this time, he knew what had happened. "It doesn''t matter. I believe he will soon be unable to take the initiative." Rocco waved his hand and suddenly the topic changed. "However, the personnel of the special equipment operation department should start to prepare immediately. These new weapons are the only thing we can defeat the demon warrior now. We must give full play to the power of these new weapons." There is no way to increase the production of new weapons, so we can only think of ways from those who use new weapons. Originally, this matter had been put on the agenda when Rocco went to Tianshen star, but later, it ended in nothing because of the massive attack of the demon family. Luo Ke mentions this matter now, and Chen Qiushui and others can only promise it for the time being. But no one can guarantee that they can really resist the invasion of demon warriors this time. If the war fails, all of them will die. What''s the point of thinking about adding personnel at that time? Rocco also knows what they think now. He didn''t say it directly, but said solemnly: "as long as we give full play to our strength, this battle will be able to win." "I don''t believe it. If we fight more and less, our Terran will lose to the demon clan!" ¡­¡­ In the distant battlefield, the fighters on both sides were entangled like two long ropes. The demon warrior attacks fiercely, but the human warrior retreats repeatedly. He always conflicts with the demon warrior head-on, and can often avoid the time when the demon warrior is the strongest. Although the mountains are covered with corpses, most of them are demon warriors. Rocco and the white tiger king were surprised when they received the war report. "How could it be? We lost to the Terran warrior? What happened?!" the white tiger demon king fell off his letter in anger and roared. Although the demon warriors in the southeast front line are not the most elite in the whole demon clan, they are definitely not those crooked melons and split dates, but they lost far more than the Terran warriors in the battle with the Terran warriors! Before that, they still had an invincible record of fighting with Terran warriors. As a result, today they lost their halberd inexplicably? "What are you waiting for? Go and find out what happened to me!" the white tiger king saw that the people below lowered their heads one by one. He didn''t even dare to speak out. He just felt that he had met a group of wine bags and rice bags. When he encountered a problem, he had no ability. If he wanted to be angry, he had nowhere to be angry. He simply threw his hand and made an account in anger. "They are a group of waste. Raise flags and drums. The king of heaven will fight in person!" "White tiger king, never." When I heard that the white tiger king was going to fight in person, the faces of other demon warriors in yaori territory were scared white. On weekdays, when the white tiger king goes out to fight, they can sweep the array aside. Now there are no fewer martial artists in the yaori territory on the Terran side than them. Who can take care of the white tiger king when fighting? It doesn''t matter if the ancestor is dead, but they don''t want to die. "Heavenly king, let me solve this matter." the big demon of the snake head swam out, narrowed his eyes and said with an expression of wisdom bead in his hand. "The Terran retreated but didn''t attack. When we took a break, they swam and didn''t encircle. These Terrans move quickly, and it''s difficult for us to control their scope of action." The white tiger king stopped, looked at the demon and asked him, "do you have any way?" "I do have a way. With a little means, I can immediately circle these Terran warriors. At that time, their action space is limited. Naturally, it is the fish on our chopping board that can be slaughtered." said the snake demon. "OK, let you go!" The white tiger king waved his hand and immediately ordered the snake demon to cooperate with the left and right. Other demon warriors looked at the snake demon gratefully, and even breathed heavily as if they were the rest of their lives. The white tiger Heavenly King sat back in his seat with a golden sword: "let people pay close attention to the war situation ahead and remember to pay back immediately if there is any situation. If the fighter plane is delayed, none of you can live." Chapter 859 "I didn''t expect that we could still take the lead in the war?" When the specific situation was presented to Rocco and their hands, everyone seemed a little surprised. They didn''t think that they could crush the demon warrior greatly in the loss when the warrior in yaori territory didn''t take action. If the data submitted is correct, the Terran warrior has only lost less than 1000 people, and the demon is at least hundreds of times that. Of course, the most important thing is that the previous rounds of shooting by the special equipment operation Department directly destroyed tens of thousands of demons. With such results, they now maintain the battle policy of retreat without attack. Even if the demons are powerful, they can''t hit them. "When the people in the special equipment operation Department have enough rest, we can expand our leading edge, but the defense lines in other places are not so lucky," Chen Qiushui sighed. The number of special equipment operation Department is limited. Rocco didn''t bring too many yaori border fighters on their trip, so they brought the special equipment operation Department. In this way, the strength of other places will appear relatively weak, but there will be some advantages in the number of military personnel in yaori territory. "The southeast defense line is the most important defense line. When we hold here, we can spread the defense power to other defense lines. For the time being, we can only make other defense lines bear more pressure." Rocco said reluctantly. They had carefully considered before the operation, and it was carefully calculated to invest most of their troops in the southeast defense line. Rocco didn''t know why the southeast defense line was so important before, but he probably understood when he saw the flag of the white tiger king. There happened to be a white tiger king among his enemies, and the identity of the white tiger king was obviously self-evident. So the situation of the southeast defense line is the same as that he encountered in God space. The white tiger king and the peacock king have similar status. In order to ensure the safety of the white tiger king, the demon family is afraid to invest a lot of strength. As a result, it is obvious that the pressure on the southeast defense line is almost the heaviest of all the defense lines. But Luo can''t understand why these heavenly kings always like to send their children to dangerous places to practice? Then, if there is something wrong with their children, they will put those demon warriors in the same trade to death. This situation of weakening his strength can still be passed down in the demon world. Rocco really doesn''t understand what kind of living environment the demon world is. If he is the Lord of the demon world, the first order is to cancel this stupid practice immediately. But it happened to happen on his opponent''s side, and Rocco was naturally happy to see it. As long as he doesn''t make another blood devil this time, otherwise he will have no way to take the external blood devil with his current strength. "The scope of retreat is limited. After the second round of shooting by the special equipment operation Department, we are ready to start a decisive battle with them." Luo expected a glance at the rear. Although the large forces have withdrawn from a safe distance, even the fighters in the star territory dare not guarantee everyone''s safety. Fight the demons at as safe a distance as possible. That''s what Rocco thought. But soon, the war situation took a sharp turn. Rocco and others saw more clearly from the top of the mountain. The combat range of the alliance fighters seemed to be suddenly reduced. Affected by this, their range of activities was also reduced. In this way, when they fought with the demon clan, they were like trapped animals trapped in cages. This happened so suddenly that people including Rocco didn''t expect it at all. "What''s going on ahead?" Luo Ke glanced at Chen Qiushui, who was also confused. "The demon clan should have used some means. I''ll let someone check it now." Rocco nodded slightly. In fact, even standing on the mountain, they could see what was happening below. A green demon light flashed through the mountain forest, and then the whole mountain forest seemed to come back to life. Those vines and branches were beating wildly in the space like a long whip. The martial artists on the alliance side had to choose to avoid these branches. This situation must be that someone is manipulating these plants in the mountain forest, which is also the means used by the demon clan to force the human warrior to move. "Let Chen Ming deal with the specific situation by themselves. If necessary, they can directly attack these vines with fire. I want what they can control without these vines." Luo Ke said directly to Chen Qiushui. Chen Ming has rich combat experience. It''s normal for him to solve these things. And it''s more effective than Rocco''s remote orders. Soon, the warrior who went to investigate the situation returned to the top of the mountain. He truthfully told Rocco and others about the situation below. "The demon clan sent out a warrior in yaori territory?" Luo Ke frowned. Unexpectedly, the demon clan couldn''t help it so soon. However, this is also normal. After being swept by the special equipment operation Department for a round, there are too many warriors lost. The white tiger king is definitely not willing to swallow his breath. He will definitely find a way to recover these losses. "Can you see what the Yao RI state warrior of the demon family looks like? What''s his ability?" When Chen Qiushui saw Luo keruo thinking, he asked. The warrior who inquired about the news immediately returned: "it''s a green snake demon. He''s the one who controls the whole mountain forest." "Green snake demon?" Chen Qiushui nodded and said in a deep voice, "what he can do should be the green snake king of the demon family. He is an expert of the green snake family and has extraordinary strength." "Is there any way to deal with it?" Burning the mountains and forests is only the next policy. After all, the real source is the green snake demon. To solve the problems they are facing now, we must solve them from the source. If you send a warrior directly to yaori territory, once both sides launch an offensive, only those with low cultivation will be unlucky. Therefore, you should choose someone who can restrain the green snake demon. "There''s a way." Chen Qiushui smiled and turned to look at a yaori martial artist nearby. "Elder Liu, I''ll give you the green snake demon." The elder Liu is an old man with a goatee. Luo Ke remembers his identity. The head of the Logistics Department of the headquarters of the wuzhe alliance also came with him this time. In addition to Chen Qiushui and Qin Wentian, elder Liu can be said to be the most powerful warrior in the yaori territory of the whole wuzhe alliance. This time, he was naturally sent to the southeast defense line, on the one hand to ensure the safety of Rocco, on the other hand, because the southeast defense line was under the greatest pressure. Elder Liu immediately went out and said, "don''t worry, I have fought with this green snake demon several times, but he can''t help me. Holy Lord, please watch the war here, and I''ll come soon." After saying that, elder Liu turned into a streamer. Chapter 860 Elder Liu went quickly. Before Luo Ke could tell him a few words, he was gone. Chen Qiushui smiled and said, "elder Liu is vigorous and resolute. He highlights a word of speed in everything he does. Please don''t be surprised, Lord." "That doesn''t hurt. It depends on the performance of elder Liu." Then they all looked down. Chen Qiushui also explained elder Liu''s ability for Luo Ke. "Elder Liu was a descendant of a sect. Later, he joined our Martial Arts Alliance and became the head of the logistics department. Because of his strong strength, he is also called Hidden Dragon." "But elder Liu doesn''t like fighting very much, so few people know his real strength, but only a few times, elder Liu shows quite good strength." "It''s not the first time that the green snake demon has fought with elder Liu. If it hadn''t been fought by other warriors of the demon family before, I''m afraid the green snake demon would have died in elder Liu''s hand." Chen Qiushui said with a smile, "the ability of the green snake demon is just restrained by elder Liu. As long as elder Liu takes action, the matter will be solved." Luo Ke smelled the speech, nodded slightly and said, "it''s the best to solve it." ¡­¡­ At present, the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse. The most direct feeling is the many fighters fighting in front. Chen Ming and several deputy commanders are now gathered together. There is a pale golden border around them. Around this border, there are countless struggling branches and vines. "These annoying vines have now seriously threatened our fight. If we continue to develop like this, I''m afraid we will lose without fighting." Deputy commander Wang said anxiously. "The Holy Lord and Lord Chen Meng have ordered that if we can''t get rid of these vines, we can directly fire and burn these mountains and forests," said deputy commander Yang. Chen Ming shook his head: "fire prevention is only a bad policy, and it can only be done as a last resort. This practice will only hurt the enemy 800 and lose 1000. It is not suitable for us." "Do you just sit and watch these vines spread?" "Of course it''s impossible. The vines are controlled by the warrior in yaori territory. To solve these vines, you must find the warrior in yaori territory and kill them directly, so as to avoid future troubles forever." "But we can''t leave our seats for the time being. How do we deal with those who meet the requirements of the yaori realm?" Just when they were hesitant, a voice suddenly came from the door of the tent: "don''t worry, you can leave it to me." While talking, they only saw elder Liu walk in from the door. When they saw him, they immediately arched their hands and said, "it''s elder Yinlong coming. If elder Yinlong takes action, there must be no danger." Elder Liu smiled and said, "I come from the Lord and have promised the Lord to get rid of this trouble. Can you guide me where the green snake demon is?" Chen Ming said, "this is nature." "The green snake demon has applied a magic door around him, which can block our perception. The only place we can''t detect in this mountain forest is only one. Elder Yinlong, please see." With a wave of Chen Ming''s hand, a map composed of a piece of sand appeared in front of them. On the sand map, there is a section marked in red, which is located in the center of the battle between the two sides. "The green snake demon is very cunning. He knows that neither of us is willing to fight here, which directly affects these low cultivation martial artists, so he deliberately hides in the center of the battle. Even if we find him, we can''t fight him directly." Chen Ming said, pointing to the red mark on the sand map. Elder Liu Fuxu said with a smile, "the green snake is really such a temper, but this time I have a shot. You don''t have to worry. Let''s see how I subdue him." "It''s safe for the hidden dragon elder to strike, but I want to join hands with the hidden dragon elder to directly kill the green snake king. I don''t know what the hidden dragon elder thinks?" Chen Ming suddenly said. If you don''t get rid of the green snake king, you can only alleviate the problem for a while, but can''t solve it for a long time. So the only way is to kill the green snake demon directly. At the beginning, Chen Ming was worried that he would escape directly by the green snake demon, but now the hidden dragon elder took action, he had other ideas. "What does Chen Tongling mean?" elder Liu asked puzzled. "The hidden dragon elder forced him out, and I and the three deputy commanders blocked him. As long as the green snake demon dares to come out, there will be no way to survive." Chen Ming''s eyes were fierce, and his fingers grabbed on the sand table, forming four sand people. The four sand people were horns for each other, surrounding the red dot, forming a killing trend. "This..." Elder Liu felt a slight movement in his heart. Although he was ordered by Rocco to expel the green snake demon, it would be a good thing if he could directly kill the green snake demon once and for all. "I don''t mind, but the green snake king has a strong means to escape. Is commander Chen sure?" Chen Mingxi said: "elder Yinlong, don''t worry, I''m sure." "Well, that''s the decision." As soon as elder Liu clapped his hands, he immediately agreed with Chen Ming and others on the plan to surround and kill the green snake demon. ¡­¡­ At the same time, at the center of the battle between Terrans and demons. At the moment, the king of green snake is like a fish in water without hindrance. He prefers to fight with people in the mountains and forests. On the one hand, his cultivation skills fit with nature, on the other hand, he can give full play to his own advantages in the mountains and forests. Just like now, he can expand his field and directly cover the whole mountain forest. All the plants in the mountain forest are under his control. The Terran warrior casts a rat repellent weapon, which is extraordinary. He can''t expel himself even if he finds his place. Moreover, once he steps into his own field, he can only be slaughtered by him at that time. Besides, he also arranged an array around to cover up his own breath and body shape. Unless it was a warrior in yaori territory, it was impossible to find his true self. "After solving these Terrans, I have left an image in front of the white tiger king. When I return to the demon world in the future, I may not be able to take refuge under the white tiger king." At the moment, the green snake demon thought of other things and didn''t focus on controlling his own field. Suddenly, a bright blue light came down from the sky, like a sword inserted into the land where the green snake king was located. "Green snake king, we meet again!" Qingguang converged, and the voice of elder Liu came from it. Hearing this, the green snake king immediately looked like a frightened hedgehog, and the whole person trembled. "Hidden Dragon King!" "I didn''t expect it to be you!" Elder Liu kicked open the ground, separated a crack, and then drilled into the crack. "Green snake king, today is your death." Elder Liu was as fast as lightning and rushed directly to the green snake king. "Want to kill me? It depends on whether you have this ability!" The green snake Heavenly King''s dream was broken. He was immediately angry. If his eyes could spit out fire, he stared at Liu Changlao fiercely. "Oh, your power in the field has no effect on me. Do you still want to fight me? Today I came to kill you according to the order of the Holy Lord!" Chapter 861 The green snake heavenly king didn''t expect elder Liu to appear here. If he is most afraid of an expert in yaori realm in the whole Terran, it must be elder Liu. His domain power can control these flowers and trees like an arm, while elder Liu''s domain just produces restraint against him and can force all spiritual objects to harden. He had fought with elder Liu several times, but the results were not very optimistic. This time he thought he could avoid elder Liu, but he didn''t expect to meet him here again. I thought everything was going well and it was just an opportunity for me to express myself, but I was slapped by elder Liu. Naturally, the green snake king was extremely angry, but no matter how angry he was, he still retained his reason. Now I have been found by elder Liu, which shows that the Terran warrior has determined his position. If I continue to fight with elder Liu here, I will only attract other Terran warriors. At that time, even if I want to escape, it will not be so easy. However, elder Liu obviously didn''t give him any chance to respond. He dived and killed the green snake king directly below. The latter looked flustered. "Hidden Dragon heavenly king, are you crazy? Once you fight here, it''s not us, but those low-level martial artists!" In a hurry, the green snake king directly moved out the warriors of the Terran and demon families to coerce elder Liu to stop. However, the latter has no intention of stopping. Seeing this, the king of green snake could not care too much. He directly took back his power in the field and ran away in a panic. Although elder Liu''s strength in the field restrained the green snake king, it could not cause too much substantive damage to the green snake king. Therefore, the two of them could basically exclude the strength in the field, and the competition was all about their own cultivation and strength. At this point, elder Liu naturally has the upper hand, so he can win the battle with the green snake king. But that doesn''t mean he can kill the green snake king, otherwise he won''t let the green snake king escape so many times. The latter''s Kung Fu in running away can be said to be rare in his life. Therefore, when Chen Ming proposed to surround and kill the green snake king, elder Liu still couldn''t believe it. After all, with their strength, it was still difficult to control the green snake king. But it''s better to try than to do nothing, and Chen Ming seems to have his own means to block the escape of the green snake king. "You can''t run away. Today is your time of death. Obediently serve your life!" elder Liu chased the green snake king and said sarcastically behind him. "Why do you think I dare to attack you here? Can''t I think of anything you can think of? The green snake king, this place has been blocked by us and you have no way to go!" Hearing this, the green snake heavenly king was shocked and said secretly, "didn''t the hidden dragon Heavenly King deceive me? The Terran warrior has blocked my way?" "It''s impossible. How could they find me so soon? Besides, if they had the ability to block my escape route, I would have died thousands of times!" As soon as the king of green snake thought of this, he suddenly became confident and shouted to elder Liu behind him: "don''t deceive me. Do you really think I''m scared? If you have the ability, you can make it to me!" Then the whole man turned into a cyan hurricane, sweeping over the whole battlefield. Only this cyan hurricane directly separated the battlefield. The ground that had been trampled by Liu Changlao suddenly became a huge abyss. The quiet winds roared out of the abyss, as if it were a purgatory that could devour people''s lives. It was frightening at a glance. Because of the influence of this abyss, the warriors of both sides were directly divided into two places. They had experienced such a huge gully. Unless they reached the level of star realm, they could only stare at the other side of the abyss. Fortunately, the wuzhe alliance is playing while retreating. Even after being influenced by the green snake king, it still tries its best to shrink the lineup. Therefore, the abyss crack has not had much impact on them. On the contrary, those demon warriors were really affected. Most of them were swallowed up by cracks, and some were directly ripped to the side of the warrior alliance. "You can''t run!" Elder Liu followed the green snake king and flew out of the abyss. He stretched out his hand to grasp the void. A huge handprint suddenly condensed in the air and grabbed it in the direction of the green snake king. "Boom!" However, the green snake king was fast. He noticed the huge fingerprints behind him. His body immediately shook and flashed out. Elder Liu grabbed an empty handprint, but he was not discouraged. The handprint was directly inserted in the direction of the demon warrior. "Boom!" The handprint was caught in the demon warrior camp on the other side of the abyss in an instant. Those demon warriors found the handprint and couldn''t react in an instant. Their accomplishments are all good, but there is an insurmountable gap between them and those in the yaori territory. When they are caught by that handprint, they disappear like residual catkins in the wind. However, there was no trace of dissipation when the handprint was grabbed, but it continued to be grabbed directly at other demon warriors, Seeing this, the green snake king angrily scolded: "damn Hidden Dragon King, you are declaring war on the low level warrior, which is a complete declaration of war with the demon clan!" "Declare war? Our two races have not died for a long time. When did you have the illusion that there is room for turning around?" elder Liu sneered, "are there still few low cultivation martial artists who died in your hands? What a group of hypocritical guys!" The green snake Heavenly King smiled: "so what? It''s only your Terran warriors. It''s useless." He opened his mouth and blew out a green breath. He immediately rolled up the handprint and flew into the air, and then turned into a cluster of smoke and clouds for a moment. Seeing that elder Liu couldn''t catch up with him, the green snake king was relieved. He thought that elder Liu''s words were just to scare him. So he deliberately slowed down his figure. "Hidden Dragon heavenly king, I think you might as well take refuge in my demon world. With your strength, you will certainly be valued by the heavenly king. Maybe you can be appointed a high-ranking manager at that time. Isn''t it much better than being an outlaw in this Terran?" Elder Liu smiled when he heard the words: "green snake king, you are really dying." The king of green snake scorned and said, "it''s up to you? The king of hidden dragon, if you had this ability, you should have killed me thousands of times. Why wait until today." "Really?" Elder Liu suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "then look up at the sky. Where are you now?" "Huh?" If the green snake king feels it, he looks up and sees that the vast sky has turned into a starry sky. A big tripod in the starry sky is falling down rapidly. Its direction is the top of your head! Chapter 862 "Green snake king, I wonder if the four of us and the star array will keep you here?" Chen Ming''s voice fell from the vast starry sky and reached the king of green snake. The latter''s face turned white. "The big star array on Sunday, how did you get this array!" While talking, Chen Ming and several other deputy commanders landed from the air at the same time. They flew to the green snake king in the starry sky above their heads. The big tripod came first and then arrived. It landed just above the head of the green snake king. The tripod is simple and heavy, as if it is of great importance. It is difficult for the king of the snake to parry, and almost collapsed on the ground. There was a trace of panic and confusion in his eyes. The star array this week was a legendary array, which could not exist at all. He also didn''t know the origin of the big tripod. But now he can clearly feel that his body is being suppressed by the big tripod, and even the slightest twist has become an extravagant hope. "Green snake king, we paid a lot of money to deal with you. If we can''t keep you, I''m afraid no one in the world will be your opponent." Chen Ming stared at him and sneered. The green snake king is good at speed. If they didn''t rely on the star array and the tripod, they really couldn''t take the green snake demon. It''s just that it''s difficult to release the sky star array this week, and the cultivation conditions are quite strict, so there are not many people who master the sky star array, and he is the only one in the whole wuzhe alliance. Zhou Tian Xing Dou array is a compound array. This array has not only one effect, but multiple effects, and its display and cultivation methods are also different. The most important thing to cultivate the big star array is to tattoo the whole array on your body, and the whole body is the core of the array. Of course, it''s not completely useless to do so. Because of the existence of the Celestial Star array, martial artists can improve their cultivation speed with the help of this array. On the other hand, the Celestial Star array also has quite objective defense capability. However, it''s not that you can practice the Celestial Star array by carving the array pattern on your body. The most important thing is that you can get the recognition of the array. If it hadn''t been for the big star array on Sunday, Chen Ming''s cultivation would not have improved so quickly. But before that, he didn''t fully master the array, so he didn''t dare to use it. But now he realized that he could control it, so he asked elder Liu to conspire with himself to kill the green snake king. From the results, although the most important attack and kill ability of Zhou Tian star array has not been developed, the power is quite objective with this big tripod. If we can develop attack and kill ability in the future, it will only be more terrible. As for this big tripod, it is a treasure inherited by several commanders before him. It was broken, but he asked someone to repair it. The effect is better than before. Even big demons such as green snake demon can suppress it. As for the origin of this tripod, Chen Ming naturally doesn''t know. "Zhou Tian Xing Dou array, hey hey, it''s really cost money." the green snake king is no longer willing to admit that Zhou Tian Xing Dou array is also the most top array they can master, and it''s also the most special array. "But now that I''ve cut you off, everything is going well." Chen Ming smiled. "As long as you can pay back, everything else is not important." "Elder Liu, what are you going to do with this tusk?" Chen Ming turned to look at elder Liu and asked. "We can''t decide all this. It should be decided by the Lord." elder Liu is only ordered to act. As for the decision-making power, it''s not his turn. He is just the head of the logistics department. "Then ask Mr. Liu to escort him to the Holy Lord and ask the holy judge." Chen Ming and the other three deputy commanders can fully mobilize the big tripod, but they need to leave ordinary people to decide the follow-up battle plan on the battlefield, so elder Liu can only do it for them. Elder Liu can''t help himself. After solving the green snake demon, he really needs to go to recover his life. "Green snake king, I didn''t expect that you were cunning all your life, but finally you were in the hands of the stars array and a big tripod. What else do you have to say?" elder Liu glanced at the green snake king and said faintly. "I''m in your hands today. I have nothing to say." the green snake king sneered, "but what can you do even if you kill me? People in the demon world will break through this world sooner or later." "Let''s wait until they break." elder Liu smiled disdainfully. Together with the other two people, he urged the tripod and escorted the green snake king to the top of the mountain where Luo Ke and others were located. ¡­¡­ Almost at the same time, the news that the green snake king was caught spread to the demon camp. The white tiger king had just made his seat at the head, and his whole face was extremely gloomy. Before they officially started the war, they had lost a demon king, and they were still the green snake king who was best at hiding and escaping. What''s more embarrassing for the white tiger king is that the green snake king went to help him solve the problem. As a result, the green snake king was caught by the Terran warrior, which is tantamount to a hard punch on his white tiger king''s face. The white tiger Heavenly King found that he couldn''t stand this situation at all, so he planned to gather people to rescue the green snake heavenly king immediately. But before making a decision, he was persuaded immediately. "The heavenly king, please think twice. The green snake heavenly king is good at speed. He can''t escape from the hands of the Terran warriors. If the heavenly king goes rashly, I''m afraid he''ll be tricked by the Terran warriors." At this time, they also knew very well that they would stop the white tiger king unless they threatened him with his life safety. As soon as the white tiger king heard this, he immediately drew back and sat on his seat and said angrily, "do you want them to catch the green snake king in this way? Doesn''t it humiliate the face of my demon family!" "The heavenly king is calm. In fact, it''s not a bad thing for them to catch the green snake heavenly king." a fish demon in collar armor came out and said. Hearing the speech, the white tiger king was stunned, looked at him and asked, "is this still a good thing?" "Please listen to me." ¡­¡­ "Good!" Southeast line, above the mountain. Luo Ke looked at the green snake king who was most suppressed on the ground and couldn''t move in front of him and shouted heartily. It''s a good thing that the two armies caught the enemy''s general when they were fighting. This not only eased their current pressure, but also boosted their morale. Rocco didn''t pay attention. They caught the green snake demon. For them now, the result is the most important. "Lord, what should we do with the green snake demon?" Elder Liu asked. "This is a great thing. Naturally, everyone should know it." Rocco''s eyes were cold. "He cut off his head and hung it on the front battlefield to encourage the momentum of the warrior." "What?!" The green snake king turned white and suddenly fell into an ice cave. His heart seemed to be cut like a knife. Chapter 863 "Beheading in public." Luo Ke judged the life and death of the green snake demon in a word, and the latter immediately lost all his looks. He never thought that he would stumble, eventually fall into the hands of the Terran, and be beheaded in public. But now he is surrounded by so many warriors in the human race. Even if he has three heads and six arms, he is afraid it will be difficult to escape. "Am I going to die here?" The green snake demon couldn''t help asking himself. "Seal his psychic power and take people down to chop them." Rocco waved his hand and said. Without any hesitation, Chen Ming directly grabbed the green snake demon and left the top of the mountain. As for how to execute him, it was their business. This time, because of the green snake demon, they lost a lot of martial artists. Chen Ming can''t let him die so easily. What''s more, there are many places that can be used for the great power of an yaori realm. You only need to extract its value and then expose the green snake demon owl to the public. Although Rocco didn''t tell him these things, it was their policy to make the best use of everything. Luo Ke and Chen Qiushui did not pay attention to the green snake demon. Anyway, the green snake demon will die in their hands. As long as the goal is achieved, no matter what means are used, there is no problem. "The green snake demon has been solved. Now the situation has also improved. I want to see what else the demon family can do." Rocco stood on the top of the mountain and looked down at the situation. He said calmly. In his opinion, now the battle rhythm of the demon family has been dragged into their rhythm. As long as there is no green snake demon who can use the environment to narrow the range, they are likely to win the southeast defense line this time. As for the yaori martial arts on the side of the demon family, now after losing a green snake king, the number advantage has also decreased. It''s not clear who has the advantage in the real fight. Rocco is more confident in this battle. The only problem facing them now is how to lure the white tiger king out, finish his work in one battle, directly solve the commander of the demon family in the southeast defense line, and enable the demon family to retreat in a short time at least. Unfortunately, the white tiger king was ready to move before, but finally he calmed down inexplicably. Now if you want to lure him out again, I''m afraid you need to pay more bait. On the other hand, there are few things that can make the white tiger demon king hope to take risks. "Let me do it." At this time, Rocco suddenly stood up and said. "The white tiger demon king is so happy. If he has a chance to catch me alive, he will never miss it. So let me be the bait." "No," Chen Qiushui immediately rejected. "The Lord himself came to the front line this time. He was already taking a great risk. How could he be used as bait!" the Lord of the sun wheel hall also directly rejected Rocco''s proposal. Anyway, he is just a warrior in the later stage of the star realm. If he is allowed to be a bait, there is a great probability that it will directly lead to a big fight between the two sides. If they have no time to distract and worry at that time, how can Rocco protect himself. Obviously, these problems can''t be solved when they happen, so we should consider them clearly at the beginning. Rocco didn''t expect that his decision would lead to so much criticism. Almost everyone opposed it. "I won''t do anything bad for myself. You can rest assured that it''s not easy for the white tiger king to kill me. After I came back from the space of the gods, my strength has also improved a lot. Although the martial artists who face the Obsidian world dare not say that they can fight, they can barely ensure their own safety." Chen Qiushui shook his head and said, "it''s still too risky. We can''t afford to take the risk now." Let the Holy Lord of the Terran do bait. I''m afraid this can only happen to them. No matter what the reason, Chen Qiushui and them obviously can''t agree to this proposal. "But at present, there is no better way except this way, isn''t it?" Luo laughs. You should know that the current situation is not that the Terran side has a big advantage. They have been forced to a dead end. If they don''t think of some ways to hurt the warlords of the demon family here, I''m afraid they won''t be able to recover when they slow down. "Kill the white tiger king, and all the other demons in the yaori territory will be buried with him. We only need to take a little risk. Why not?" Luo Ke made up his mind and said firmly, "you don''t have to say anything else. You''d better consider how to kill the white tiger king." "But the Lord..." although Chen Qiushui was unwilling to agree, he still insisted on his own point of view. But Rocco turned his head and looked at him: "I know that Lord Chen Meng is kind-hearted, but we also have to cooperate separately, don''t we?" "There''s no need to say anything else. If I don''t think I should act like this, I advise everyone to leave quickly and simply give the fruits of victory to the demon clan." Rocco directly buttoned down a big hat. He didn''t believe that anyone dared to stand up against himself at this time. Chen Qiushui sighed helplessly and looked back at the two hall masters. There was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Although they all have no way to take Rocco, the only way to lead the snake out of the cave is to let Rocco do the bait. After all, it''s no secret that Rocco has three light holy tools in his hand. The demon family also wants to get holy tools. Now Rocco puts this opportunity in front of the white tiger king. For whatever reason, the latter obviously can''t refuse. Chen Qiushui, what they have to do is to ensure the safety of Rocco as much as possible. Once Rocco has a problem, they will lose not only the three light holy ware and the Lord of holy ware, but also the god space representing the infinite possibility of the future of the human race. Now the importance of Rocco has been completely irreplaceable for them, which is also the reason why Chen Qiushui and the two temple Lords have always denied Rocco''s proposal before. "Later, I will personally lead a group of warriors to fight. I believe the white tiger king will be restless soon. Although he is sent to gild, he must also want to establish merit, capture alive or my head. These two situations are of sufficient value to him and he will come out soon." "At that time, I hope you can work together to keep the head of the white tiger king in front of the camp of the southeast defense line." "We all work hard for the Lord''s order." Chen Qiushui and others arched their hands and said. Luo Ke nodded with satisfaction: "I''m very relieved to have you around." As soon as he waved, he immediately asked people to transfer some fighters from the special equipment operation Department for himself, and then gradually moved away under the eyes of Chen Qiushui and others. At this moment, in the demon camp, the demons learned that the green snake king died before the Terran battle. Even his head was hung on the flag, and their faces were different. "Bastard, dare to kill my demon family expert, who will destroy the Terran on the southeast defense line for me!" Chapter 864 The green snake king died at the hands of the Terrans, which is really shocking news. You know, the two sides have been fighting for so long, and there are no more than three yaori martial artists who have really fallen. The biggest reason for this is because of the strength of the warriors in the yaori territory. Unless they master the power in different fields and restrain each other, it is very difficult to kill each other. However, now the green snake demon was killed by the Terran warrior without any resistance. This situation is simply unacceptable to them. In particular, hanging the head of the green snake king in front of the flag is not only a shame, but also a deterrent for them. The white tiger king was also angry, so he gave an order to let people kill the Terran warriors immediately, not only to avenge the green snake king, but also to save their face. "Return to the heavenly king. I''d like to go and kill the murderer." A huge ape stood up with his arms wrapped around the flame. Although he has suppressed his body, the giant ape man has the height of two adults. He actually stands in the camp, as if he were a pillar supporting the whole tent. Now he is unusually tall and straight. "It''s a good thing that the fire cloud heavenly king is willing to fight. There are many strong people on the Terran side. I hope the fire cloud heavenly king can be more careful. If he is defeated, he can ask for help immediately." The white tiger king nodded. The fire cloud Heavenly King smiled: "it''s just a few insignificant Terran warriors. Please see how I play with them." With that, the fire cloud king immediately turned into a flame red light and disappeared into the tent. Ambush the heavenly king immediately makes people go to watch the battle. The victory or defeat is of great importance. If even the heavenly king of huoyun fails, they are very likely to lose the battle. However, shortly after the fire cloud Heavenly King left, his husband went out and ran into a little demon. "Dear heavenly kings, something big has happened. The Terran Holy Lord personally led a group of warriors to kill us!" "What?!" "The Terran Lord killed someone with him?!" All the heavenly kings were surprised and even thought they had heard wrong. Now it''s the white hot stage. The Terran Holy Lord killed them with martial artists? It''s not to die. What is it? "What a holy master of the human race. I didn''t expect to have such courage." the white tiger king smiled without anger. "This is an opportunity for us." "The green snake heavenly king died in their hands. Now let''s make compensation with the life of the human Holy Lord!" the white tiger heavenly king stood up with a whoosh, "I''ll take the head of the human Holy Lord." Then he was ready to go outside the tent. "Heavenly king, wait a minute." However, just as the white tiger king was about to leave, a voice suddenly came from behind. "Black armour heavenly king, what''s the matter?" The body of the black armor heavenly king was originally a one horned white rhinoceros. After it was transformed into today''s human form, its body was covered with a layer of thick black armor, so it has been honored as the black armor heavenly king. It is precisely because of this black armor that the defense of the king of black armor is second to none among all demon warriors. It is precisely because of this that the king of black armor has developed a stable and thick nature. "Don''t worry about the white tiger king. I just think there must be something strange behind this. Isn''t it strange that the Holy Lord of the Terran refused to appear and took the initiative to attack now?" said the black armor king in a deep voice. "What''s strange about this? I think that guy killed the green snake king. As a result, he had too much self-confidence and wanted to prove himself." "It''s just a warrior in the later stage of the star realm. Even if there is any conspiracy, it can''t turn over much waves." another heavenly king stood up and rejected. The black armour heavenly king immediately shook his head and said, "a warrior in the later stage of the star realm can''t turn over any wind and waves, but behind him is all the warriors of the human race. The heavenly king rushed out. Did you think it was a trap?" "Trap?" the white tiger king frowned. The king of black armor nodded and said, "up to now, we have not seen the Yao RI martial arts of the Terran attack, but their holy Lord has begun to act, which is not in line with common sense." "I suspect they just throw out the Terran Lord as a bait to win the king of heaven, and then attack the king of heaven by those Terran warriors hidden in the dark." "This is what you call a trap?" the white tiger king smiled disdainfully. "In order to hunt me, the Lord of the Terran was used as a bait. Does the black armor King think those Terran warriors can kill me?" "Of course not. It''s just the lesson of the green snake king. Even if the white tiger king can escape the hunting of those people, he will be injured. Anyway, it''s not the result we like to see, so please think twice about it." "It''s just to increase some risks. Besides, I''m worried that those Terran warriors won''t come out. Now they''re going to hunt me. Isn''t that a good thing?" the white tiger king said after looking around. "Everyone is ready. This time, we''ll use their human ways to kill Terran warriors." "In terms of overall strength, we are much stronger than those Terran warriors." "The Terran side wants to kill me, and we also want to kill their holy Lord. Let''s see who has stronger life-saving ability, me and Narok." "Everyone attack. We''ll kill them at the first time by surprise!" The white tiger king immediately issued an order, and other demon warriors did not dare to disobey the white tiger king''s order at this time. So all the demon warriors stood up and followed the white tiger king to the outside of the tent. At the same time, there are other warriors of the demon family. The order of the white tiger king has been conveyed to everyone. They will launch the final attack on the Terran warriors, and all demon warriors will take action. ¡­¡­ Luo Ke soon noticed this. He immediately ordered a member of the special equipment operation Department to inform Chen Qiushui and other human demon families of their actions. Unexpectedly, the demon clan responded so quickly and used all its power directly, but this was just in line with his expectation. Now they have an advantage in number and don''t worry about the full-scale attack of the demon clan. "We need to give them a big gift in advance." Rocco waved, and the members of the special equipment operation department behind him immediately understood what he meant. After a round of rest, they have recovered most of their strength and can use these new weapons again. The demon warriors are only tens of meters away from them. They can see each other''s every move clearly. At Rocco''s command, the special equipment operation Department immediately put on an offensive posture. "Give me a path ahead. I''ll go straight into their camp." Chapter 865 After receiving Rocco''s order, the people of the special equipment operation Department directly launched an attack on the demon warrior in front without any hesitation. All the new weapons directly fired a round. In the explosion, countless demon warriors were blown to pieces. However, this kind of casualties has been used to the demon family. They don''t have a good way to use these new weapons now. What''s more, those spirit beasts that haven''t evolved into monsters die most. Even if they die, it won''t affect the strength of the demon family. Although the number of demon warriors who died among these spirit beasts is not too large, the white tiger king obviously can''t tolerate that they have no ability to parry and fight back in the face of these new weapons. It''s like hitting him in the face in front of the white tiger king. How can the white tiger king stand this anger? So he will come and find his face. This is not only to complete the gilded journey of the white tiger king himself, but also his dignity as a warrior in the yaori territory. The demon warrior under his leadership suffered such a heavy loss in the southeast defense line by Rocco. Anyone should find a way to make up for this loss. "Lord, the road ahead has been opened." After a round of shooting, the head of the special equipment operation Department immediately said to Rocco. Except for those fighters in the sun, no one can stop the power of such terrible weapons in the face of the shooting of new weapons. Among the demon warriors all over the mountains, they burst a blood path. "Yes, we must crush them first in momentum." Rocco nodded with satisfaction. "Move forward now, we continue to move forward!" According to the strength of the fighters of the special equipment operation Department, they can conduct at least two rounds of scanning, so everyone still has some spare power. Luo Ke directly ordered the people to move forward without any hesitation. However, just at this time, a human skin FLAG embroidered with white tiger was suddenly erected in the mountains and forests ahead. Then, the demon family figures stood under the flag like a stone forest. The first one is a king of heaven demon with a tiger head. His height is at least two meters and his eyes are like copper bells. When he sees Rocco, he opens his mouth and roars. The roar rolls a smelly wind through tens of meters. "Is that the white tiger king?" Rocco squinted and said casually. He had seen the two geniuses of the demon family before - Peacock King and Heng Qianqiu. He didn''t feel much about the white tiger king in front of him. Because it was the conflict between the Heavenly God space and the peacock king and Heng Qianqiu, Rocco could not directly determine the strength relationship between the three demons. But it is certain that Heng Qianqiu, who was robbed by the blood god, must be much stronger than their two big demons. At present, the strength of the white tiger king is about between the two. It may be slightly stronger than the peacock king, but it is absolutely weaker than Heng Qianqiu. As for those demon warriors around him, many of them are better than the white tiger king in breath. It is these existence that stopped Chen Qiushui and others, so that they have been unable to complete the counter attack against these demon families. And this is only the demon warrior in the southeast defense line. In the whole demon warrior camp, there are countless warriors such as Chen Qiushui. It is such a strong lineup that they have to retreat again and again. "The black armour warrior is the most powerful demon warrior in the southeast defense line. He can compete with the Lord of the sun wheel hall. Even leader Chen is slightly inferior." Days, the head of the special equipment operation Department whispered in Rocco''s ear. "Black armour warrior?" Rocco''s eyes swept over and stayed on the black armour warrior. Although he was tens of meters away, he could still see his powerful momentum and strength. He was indeed unique among all the demon warriors. Since the black armour warrior has the strength of the Lord of the sun wheel hall, it shows that he and the Lord of the sun wheel hall have basically mastered the power in the field, and their cultivation must have reached the peak of the Obsidian sun realm, and even the strength of the half step star God. This kind of ability can indeed be regarded as one of the best existence on the earth. It is no wonder that Lord Chen Meng and they have been unable to fight back against these demon warriors. Rocco thought to himself. What he can confirm is that the strength of the Lord of the sun wheel hall is better than that of the Lord of Chen Meng, and the strength of the other two hall Lords is about the same as that of the Lord of Chen Meng. But even so, the strength of the warriors on the whole earth is still not worth mentioning compared with the demon world. As far as Luo Ke knows, there are no fewer than ten Heavenly Kings in the demon world alone, and Luo Ke, the Heavenly God above the heavenly monarch, has not been contacted so far, and it is impossible to determine whether there is such an existence, but this is not important, because the root of the existence of the whole demon world is the Lord of the demon world, and his cultivation has reached the semi holy level. Such a strong man is afraid that just blowing a breath can make the whole earth go up in smoke. Only due to the agreement of the heavens, the Demon Lord did not dare to fight directly against the dusty world of the earth. It''s just that the earth is special. For example, the planets where Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are located must directly face the threat of the Lord of the demon world. It''s true that they can resist up to now. Luo Ke didn''t expect that, besides the Lord of the demon world, there are many heavenly kings and possible gods of the demon world. "Now we just need to face these demon warriors in the yaori realm, and we are lucky for those planets that need to face the threat of the demon world directly." Rocco said with emotion, "this means that we still have the hope of counterattack, at least there will be no stronger opponent." When they heard what Rocco said, they were silent. Having said that, they are now quite difficult to face these demon warriors. Whether they can stop their attack is still a problem. It''s luck, but it''s also luck in misfortune. It''s just "having fun in hardship". "Lord, they are coming." Luo Ke was suddenly pulled back to reality by a voice in his ear. He looked up and saw the big flag in the demon family army in front shaking. There were deafening roars and drums all around. A blood red light burst into the sky, and the sky here exploded like stars. "This is the signal of the demon clan''s attack. They are going to launch the final attack!" Rocco was reminded. This will also be the most powerful and swift attack of the demon clan so far. If they can''t resist, all of them will die here. If they can resist this round of attack, they still have a chance of life. "Kill!" "Kill!" At the same time, the Terran alliance also responded like a mountain collapse and tsunami. It''s killing! Rocco only felt that the blood in his body seemed to be ignited by this sound, the blood seemed to be burning, and endless powerful forces emerged in his body. "Everyone, charge for me!!" Rocco suddenly gave an order, so he directly led the team to the front. Chapter 866 However, Rocco''s charge completely exceeded their expectations. Their task was to protect Rocco from the threat of demon warriors, but I didn''t expect Rocco to take the lead to rush to the front line of the battle. This completely put themselves in the most dangerous situation was not in their consideration. Unexpectedly, Rocco did so. Even if one of them wanted to stop Rocco, it was because Rocco''s action was too sudden. Until he left the team, the people reacted. "Lord!" The crowd had to catch up at once. They have fallen behind Rocco. If Rocco has any crisis on the way, they can''t make a difference when they return to the camp. On the other side, the white tiger king saw that Rocco took the lead in the charge alone, and couldn''t help laughing. "A mantis is a cart, and a mayfly shakes a tree." "Lord of mankind, let me cut off your head with my own hands today and let you become a proof of my glory." The white tiger king roared angrily and suddenly rose into the sky. His huge body was like a white tower in the air. He fell from the air and pressed down on Rocco. "White tiger king, your opponent is me!" A golden light barrier appeared in the sky, just like a big net to stop the falling trend of the white tiger king. "Wang Zhaoshi!" The king of the white tiger looked angrily to the East, and a figure appeared in front of him like a blink. The comer is one of the heads of the R & D department - zhaoshitianwang! Wang Zhaoshi held a bright lamp in his hand. The golden light bloomed from the bright lamp. As soon as he arrived, the golden light was taken back. As soon as he entered the lamp, the bright light was even more prosperous. "Just because you want to stop me!?" the white tiger king was blocked, but he smiled without anger. "What about me?" A clear light burst into the void and burst into green lotus blossoms with the eyes of the people. Chen Qiushui walked out of the green lotus with an autumn water sword and stood up with the sword. His cold eyes contained light and he was not angry. "Chen Qiushui!" The white tiger king frowned. Although he was proud, he was not arrogant. He is quite clear about the gap between himself and Chen Qiushui. "Chen Qiushui, your opponent is me!" At this time, a figure flew out of the demon family camp, holding double swords, carrying a pair of wings and looking like electricity. You come and go, and you find your opponents. At the end, it was naturally the match between the Lord of the sun wheel hall and the warrior of the black armor demon family. There is almost no big gap between the two sides in the number of warriors in yaori territory. This is also because the green snake king is dead and the weak lead of the demon family has been balanced. The rest of the warriors in yaori territory had a tacit understanding and directly separated from the fighting space of both sides and went to the outer world. White tiger king and Wang Zhaoshi are deadlocked in midair. "The Holy Lord, go away, and give me the white tiger king." Wang Zhaoshi said faintly. If we can liberate Rocco and the members of these special equipment combat departments around him, once they are put into the battlefield, it will be the nightmare of the remaining demon warriors. Although Rocco''s strength can''t directly compete with the warriors in yaori territory, it is definitely not comparable to those in moon rim territory. As for the strength of the white tiger king, it is not a great threat to him. As long as the white tiger king can be dragged out of the sky to fight, the danger of Rocco, the rest of the people and the clan warriors can be minimized. Just looking at the current situation of the white tiger king, it seems that he has recognized Rocco and doesn''t intend to leave. "Wang Zhaoshi, you''re not my opponent. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be smart and get out of front of me." the white tiger Heavenly King sneered, "as for you, the human race saint, hey hey, I don''t think it''s anything. The big deal is that I''ll take his head today." "Arrogance." Wang Zhaoshi also replied with a sneer, "compared with the Lord, what are you?" "Today is your time of death, and these demon warriors who walk with you will be buried with you." "Hehe, want to kill me? Just you two losers?!" the king of Baihu smiled instead of angry. Rocco sneered contemptuously and said, "it''s just the heavenly king of a demon family. Even the peacock heavenly king and Heng Qianqiu died in my hand. What are you compared with them?" "It''s just in God''s space. You''re lucky." "Really? You can try it today." Although Luo Ke doesn''t think he can kill the white tiger king, the white tiger king can''t help himself, not to mention the help of Wang Zhaoshi. It can be said that it is quite easy to limit the white tiger king, and even there is no chance to kill him. "Boom!" Between the three men''s words, there was a sudden thunder in the whole void. Red, white, purple and black lightning of various colors were like entangled spirit snakes, tearing the sky half in an instant. At a higher altitude, countless energy fluctuations swept and raged like storms. Chen Qiushui, they have gone to war! Seeing this scene, Rocco suddenly understood. "Hey, hey, your people will die soon. It''s your turn next." The white tiger king smiled grimly. "Really? I think it''s you who are going to die here today." "Elder Wang, please help me!" "Lord, please!" As soon as the bright light in Wang Zhaoshi''s hand was displayed, the golden light suddenly poured out and wrapped Luo Ke. Luo Ke was more direct. With a move, he grabbed the Donghuang bell and divided it into a aura, and the Donghuang bell was suspended on his head. "Huh?" The white tiger king saw the Eastern Emperor clock in Rocco''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of greed suddenly appeared in his heart. "It''s really a good thing. You don''t deserve to use this treasure in your position. It should belong to the king of heaven." The white tiger king turned his hands into two huge tiger claws and swept them in the air. The violent and bloody breath spread around like a tide. Rocco was rushed by the breath and stepped back uncontrollably. But this breath was immediately blocked by the light from the bright lamp. "Hum, really annoying ant, let''s start with you first." the white tiger king snorted angrily and turned his eyes to Wang Zhaoshi. Obviously, if he wants to deal with Rocco, he must first solve Wang Zhaoshi, otherwise his every attack will be blocked by Wang Zhaoshi. There is this obstacle, and he can''t kill Rocco at all. But dealing with Wang Zhaoshi here will certainly affect those demon warriors below. "Want to go? Can you go?" Rocco saw through the idea of the white tiger king at a glance and immediately threw out the Eastern Emperor clock on his head. After absorbing the third bell in the celestial space, the Donghuang bell has grown into a very powerful magic weapon. Even those who face the yaori territory can pose a certain threat. Seeing that the Eastern Emperor clock was flying towards him, the white tiger king couldn''t help being happy and stretched out his hand to catch it. "Hey, hey, this Donghuang bell belongs to me now." Chapter 867 "Overestimate your strength!" Luo Ke could not help laughing. Even the blood demons have no way to take the Donghuang clock. A white tiger king in yaori territory wants to take the Donghuang clock directly. In Rocco''s opinion, he is completely looking for his own death. Wang zhaoshiben wanted to stop the action of the white tiger king, but when he saw that Luo Ke looked so indifferent, he immediately calmed down. "The Lord is so calm that he seems to be ready." He took back the light in his hand and quietly watched what was about to happen. "This thing is mine!" Seeing that neither Rocco nor Wang Zhaoshi did anything, the white tiger king mistakenly thought that they both gave up resistance, and was overjoyed. He reached out to grasp the Donghuang bell, which was within reach, but a strange wave of power suddenly came from the Donghuang bell. That force seemed to have the magic of bewitching people''s minds. Although the white tiger king had not met the Eastern Emperor''s bell, the whole person immediately fell into a situation of forgetting things and me. At the same time, all kinds of wonderful vocal music came from the ears of the white tiger king. The women in gold and silver gauze fell down in the sky. These women were graceful. Each of them was completely in line with the vision of the white tiger king. They snuggled up to each other and danced with each other. When the white tiger king reached out to grasp these women, the beauty in front of him suddenly turned into a pile of white dead bones. They stretched out their bone claws and attached to the white tiger king. Strange words connected into a paragraph and floated into his ears. In the eyes of Rocco and Wang Zhaoshi, the white tiger king seemed to stop in mid air, and even his outstretched hand was stiff in front of the Eastern Emperor clock. "Holy Lord... White tiger king, what happened to him?!" Wang Zhaoshi was at a loss. He didn''t know what had happened to Baihu heavenly king. He could only turn his eyes to Rocco and ask him why. "It''s just a little skill to wash insects. He can react quickly. Maybe he can take this opportunity to impose some restrictions on him," Rocco suggested. When Wang Zhaoshi heard the speech, he suddenly said, "what the LORD said is very true. I almost missed such a great opportunity." So Wang Zhaoshi took several palm prints and hit the white tiger king. He disappeared into his body and disappeared. Soon after the prohibition fell, the white tiger king woke up. "What a strange thing it is to use evil magic and Exorcism!" but the movement on his hand did not stop at all, and he still grabbed it towards the Eastern Emperor bell. "Don''t repent!" Rocco sneered. Unexpectedly, at this time, the white tiger king has not forgotten to take away the Donghuang clock. But Rocco was not worried at all. He had a very deep understanding of the power of the Eastern imperial bell. Even the powerful blood demons had nothing to do. With the ability of the white tiger king, he could not even shake the Eastern imperial bell. "Boom!" When the handprint of the white tiger king touched the Donghuang clock, the Donghuang clock immediately shook violently, and a terrible force was emitted from the Donghuang clock, sweeping away like a mountain roaring tsunami. The whole body of the white tiger king was like a piece of white paper blown away. Covet the power of the Eastern imperial bell, you have to see if you have this ability. " Rocco disdained to smile. It can be said that his biggest card now is donghuangzhong. As long as he has this baby in hand, even if he meets Qilin emperor again, Rocco is confident that he can resist his full blow. The Eastern Emperor''s bell shocked the white tiger king. The clock body shook gently and returned to Rocco''s hand in an instant. The white tiger king flew tens of meters away before he stopped. "Good, good! Only such a baby is worthy of this heavenly king!" the white tiger Heavenly King licked his lips and could not see any anger caused by the flying of the Eastern imperial bell. "You can still laugh. Don''t you know you''ve half stepped into hell?" Luo laughs. Just now, Wang Zhaoshi has left a prohibition on him. Once the prohibition breaks out, he can take his life immediately. For warriors at the level of yaori realm, even a second''s distraction in a battle can determine the outcome of a battle. The time when the white tiger king was bewitched by the Eastern Emperor clock had already exceeded five breaths. I can do a lot of things in these breathing times. The white tiger Heavenly King naturally doesn''t know what''s happening in his body. As long as Wang Zhaoshi doesn''t actively activate those prohibitions, even the heavenly king can''t find them in his body. In Rocco''s view, the white tiger king is already a mortal. The white tiger king looked at Rocco''s expression and frowned slightly. He didn''t believe what Rocco said, but her expression didn''t seem to deceive herself. The white tiger king soon seemed to think of something. "What have you done to me?" "Nothing. It''s just that you planted some prohibitions in your body according to the Lord''s command." "Ban..." The White Tiger King opened his eyes. As a warrior in yaori territory, he naturally knows what this means. In other words, as long as Wang Zhaoshi has an idea, he may die here directly. "When did you plant the prohibition? It''s impossible. Why didn''t I notice it at all." the white tiger king shook his head incredulously. "When you first touched the Donghuang bell, you were bewitched by the Donghuang bell for more than five breaths." Luo Ke smiled faintly. "To tell you the truth, I didn''t expect to kill you so easily. I hope you remember a word when you reincarnate in your next life. Don''t try anything you don''t know easily." "This is your lesson at the cost of your life." "No! You can''t kill me! I''m the only son of the white tiger emperor. If you kill me, you''ll all die!" the white tiger emperor immediately panicked. He was indeed bewitched by the Eastern Emperor Zhong for some time, but he didn''t expect that Wang Zhaoshi would plant a ban in his body at this time. "What about the white tiger emperor? I''ve killed the descendants of the peacock emperor and the Kirin emperor. Is there still a lack of a white tiger emperor?" Luo Ke laughed. "Besides, there is no possibility of easing between the human race and the demon race. You''re stupid enough to move out of the white tiger emperor to threaten me." "Blame your father for not letting you come here to gilt." Rocco turned and looked at Wang Zhaoshi: "activate the prohibition and kill him." Wang Zhaoshi nodded and immediately cast the Dharma seal. I saw the white tiger king blooming with bright golden light, and instantly turned into a golden sun. When all the golden light filled the sky, a violent explosion suddenly occurred. A blood mist fell from the golden light. "I didn''t expect that a heavenly king of the yaori realm died in our hands." Luo Ke shook his head, only feeling a little incredible. He was even ready to fight with the white tiger king, but he didn''t expect the latter to be stupid enough to come to his door and die, giving them the opportunity to plant prohibition. Luo Ke vaguely understood why the white tiger king had been persuaded to go back to the war before. He is too proud and complacent. Even if he has strong strength, he can''t keep his life. Chapter 868 So the white tiger king will face his death now. All this was because he was so conceited that he dared to touch the donghuangzhong he didn''t know. This is a suicide attempt. Although the white tiger king has good strength, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a qualified IQ. They can win so easily this time, and it is entirely the death of the white tiger king himself. Who could have thought that the ability of the Eastern Emperor bell was so domineering that even the warrior in yaori territory was bewitched for several breathing times. However, it is precisely because of this unexpected situation that they can easily solve the background of the white tiger king. "The white tiger king is dead, and other demon warriors will not live long. The white tiger king will be angry and let them be buried with him." "I believe they will soon feel the disappearance of the white tiger king. The battle is coming to an end." Rocco smiled and said. Wang Zhaoshi also said with a smile: "I thought there would be a fierce battle. Now it seems that I am too worried. The Lord has this treasure in his hand. I''m afraid that the martial artists in the yaori territory under the sky can''t threaten the Lord any more." "It''s just a surprise. After one experience, I believe it''s difficult to get other demon warriors to win. After all, other demon warriors won''t be so proud and complacent as the white tiger king." Once you have a sense of vigilance, you will not be so casual in the face of the Donghuang bell. Therefore, the Donghuang bell can only be regarded as a trick, not a real means of attack. Of course, donghuangzhong''s has a strong defense, which plays a great role in the face of any opponent. When the white tiger king died, all the demon warriors in the yaori territory in the southeast defense line felt the disappearance of the white tiger king''s breath almost at the same time. Why did you give up fighting with your opponents and land from the air one after another. "Who! Who killed the white tiger king!" Among the demon warriors, a violent roar came out immediately. Once the white tiger Heavenly King dies, they will also be held accountable by the white tiger heavenly king. Perhaps only the black armour heavenly king can be exempted from questioning, but most of the martial artists present are not so lucky. There is only a dead end waiting for them. "The white tiger king committed suicide." Rocco suddenly stood up and said. "Suicide? Impossible! You killed the white tiger king! All of you will pay for it!" The king of black armor stood in front of all demon warriors, glared and said. "Even if you don''t kill the white tiger king, the demon family will not let us go. Black armor king, you are still so naive at this time." The Lord of the sun wheel hall, Chen Qiushui and others also landed next to Rocco one after another, facing the warrior of the demon family. The white tiger king died so quickly that they really didn''t expect that the fighters on both sides didn''t even get hurt. The battle was over. Luo Ke said with a smile, "you are only left with incompetence and rage. The white tiger king himself wanted to rob the treasure in my hand, but he was eaten by the treasure. This is not suicide. What is it?" "Hehe, whether he died of a treasure or not, since the white tiger king died in your hands, you should all come and bury him!" The black armor Heavenly King sneered, and all the demon family warriors immediately withdrew. The fall of the white tiger king is very important. If they can''t deal with it properly, they may be directly wiped out by the white tiger king before they return to the demon world alive. But the urgent task now is to report the matter. "They quit!" Yao rijing warriors of the demon family take the lead in retreating, and other demon family warriors and spirit beasts who are still fighting are more unlikely to continue to love war. Luo Ke and others were relieved when they saw this. The demon warriors will not attack them for at least a short time, and their losses in this war are relatively small, which can radiate their advantages in the southeast defense line to other defense lines. In this way, it can greatly alleviate the pressure in other regions. Even the death of the white tiger king will affect the attack arrangement of the whole demon clan. They can get a lot of time to breathe. "Let the others withdraw. We don''t need to stick to it anymore. The demon clan won''t attack again in a short time." Rocco suddenly raised his hand and said to the people around him. The white tiger king died in this way, and the person in charge of the demon warrior of the southeast defense line died quietly. This matter soon spread among other martial artists. Many people can''t believe that this kind of thing really happened. They don''t know how terrible the means of the white tiger king are, but they know that they have been retreating since the war with the demon family, and the white tiger king is a big demon at the level of yaorijing. Such big demons have died in their hands unconsciously, which has a full improvement on their momentum. "The black armour heavenly king could not help it. He didn''t cause a war because of anger at this time." Chen Qiushui smiled faintly. The death of the white tiger king is definitely a good thing for them. It is even a matter of celebration for them to eradicate such a great enemy at such a juncture. "Stop the troops. We also need a rest time." Rocco nodded. The king of black armour naturally did not dare to cause a greater battle at this time. The king of white tiger died. He must report the matter to the king of white tiger at the first time, and even whether they can save their lives depends entirely on the meaning of the king of white tiger. If they start a greater battle in this case, they will only have no room to turn around in front of the king of white tiger. If you can report it in time, the demon clan is now in the moment of employment, and they may also get the opportunity to commit crimes and meritorious deeds. Although the black armor heavenly king is proud, he is far less conceited than the white tiger heavenly king. But in any case, the black armor heavenly king can never get a good face on the white tiger heavenly king. Chen Qiushui immediately ordered everyone to retreat temporarily. They also need to sort out the losses of the alliance and arrange the next response. When the demon clan reacts, what is waiting for them will be a stormy battle. Luo Ke also temporarily retreated back to the camp with Chen Qiushui and others. Before long, the specific battle casualty report was passed to them. "Although the losses in this battle were relatively minor, many comrades in arms were lost. According to the regulations of the league, find their relatives and double all the compensation." Rocco looked at the names on the list and said. Since the battle between the spirit beast and the Terran was started, the resources of the whole Federation were gradually converging to the alliance. Later, the alliance simply banned the official of the Federation, and all the resources came into their hands. In every post-war statistics, the alliance will spend a large amount of resources to compensate the dead Terran warriors. "Lord, what should we do next to deal with the Revenge of the demon clan?" Chapter 869 There is no doubt that the demon clan will try their best to revenge them. The only question is how many demon warriors the white tiger emperor will send to attack. In order to take away the God''s space and revenge him, peacock Tianjun directly asked the blood devil to kill him. The white tiger emperor is afraid that he will surpass it. Of course, the white tiger emperor certainly can''t invite the blood devil. If the blood devil is so simple that he can be invited out, the title of the first blood devil in the heavens is afraid to become the first demon blood servant in the heavens. However, the demon clan will certainly increase the offensive ability of the southeast defense line, and there may be stronger opponents. Kirin Tianjun had come before. White tiger Tianjun may not have this possibility. Luo Ke is more inclined to plan ahead. Although he is not sure whether the white tiger emperor will come in person, he will make preparations in advance. In a word, there will be no mistake. The only pity in this battle is that the head of the white tiger king was not left. Otherwise, the warrior of the warrior alliance will have a great momentum improvement. Moreover, with the status of the white tiger king, his head will be hung in front of the camp, and those demon warriors will be deterred to a certain extent. However, under the effect of prohibition, the white tiger king directly exploded and died without leaving any fragments. It must be said that this is a pity. But at least he killed the white tiger king, otherwise the battle would not end so soon. In a word, it was a very successful battle. They achieved the goals set before the war and greatly reduced the losses in the battle. What we need to bear is only the threat and revenge of the demon clan that we will face. Rocco sat on the first seat of the hall and looked at the martial artists sitting around him happily. "This battle is very successful. I hope to immediately spread the news of victory to every defense line." "All this depends on the wise decision of the Lord, but the battle is far from over," said a blonde warrior from the Western Federation. Luo Ke is very impressed by this person, because his strength is only second to the Lord of the sun wheel hall among all the martial arts. He, the other two hall lords and Chen Qiufu can generally be regarded as their current strong martial arts in the yaori territory. "Lord Lott, a hard won victory will play an unexpected role for us and the fighters of other defense lines. Of course, the battle is not over, so we should quote our posture to meet the next battle." Of course Rocco knows Rott''s voice. But what they need most is a hearty victory, and now they have done it. They should also share this news with the fighters of the whole warrior alliance. This is not only to show off their achievements, but also to enhance the fighting spirit of the alliance with such a big victory. Roth means that arrogant soldiers will lose, but sometimes they must show some pride. Besides, now Rocco is the master of the whole wuzhe alliance. It doesn''t need to be recognized by others to decide a thing. He can always do it as long as he wants. "Now that the Lord has understood what I mean, I naturally have nothing to say." Lott didn''t persuade him to end. After getting Rocco''s reply, he sat back. After solving Roth''s problem, Rocco looked at Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall. "Now there should be some news about the situation of other defense lines. What are the specific losses and conditions?" Chen Qiushui immediately stood up: "because the southeast defense line is the most important defense line, both the demon family''s strength and the Terran''s strength are the largest, so the pressure of other defense lines will naturally be easier." "We have won in the southeast defense line. So far, other regions have maintained a relative balance. Although we have lost some fighters, they are still within the acceptable range." "So the key factor that really determines the victory of this battle is our side?" Rocco understood what Chen Qiushui meant. Chen Qiushui nodded: "although we can''t say that completely, the southeast defense line is indeed a very important part. If we lose here, the whole wuzhe alliance will be surrounded by the demon clan. If we can resist the attack of the demon clan, we still have a certain resistance in the face of the contraction of the demon clan." "So the victory of our war is of great significance to the whole Terran." Rocco said with a smile. "Although it''s not time to celebrate, at least the victory can make everyone relax, can''t it?" "In addition, the losses of other defense lines must be sorted out as soon as possible. We need to determine the subsequent additions and arrangements." Although the pressure of other defense lines is not as great as that of the southeast defense line, it is definitely not possible to send some warriors casually. Moreover, according to Chen Qiushui, each defense line has a certain loss. They must supplement these defense lines as soon as possible, otherwise once the supplement of warriors can not keep up with the speed of loss, the demon clan will break through these defense lines soon. In addition to the problems of these defense lines, the biggest problem so far is obviously logistics supply. Because of the full-scale war, the demand for resources in a short time is quite huge, which is impossible for the logistics department. Unless the personnel of the logistics department are expanded two or three times, it is impossible to distribute all resources to each defense line. Although elder Liu is responsible for this task, he is now dispatched to the southeast defense line because of Rocco. Therefore, the logistics department can be said to be headless. Although it can maintain the operation of the whole department, there will inevitably be some mistakes in logistics without the command of elder Liu. Rocco called everyone this time, on the one hand, for the result of the battle, on the other hand, for a new round of mobilization arrangements. Important personnel like elder Liu naturally have to return to the headquarters of the warrior alliance. In order to ensure the safety of the southeast defense line, elder Liu also needs to go to the headquarters to replace a warrior in yaori territory. This is not a difficult thing for them. The time required for a trip is also quite short, so it will not delay too long, and the impact on the whole defense line is also quite limited. Because the order came directly from Rocco, others did not have any objection. Moreover, the current situation really required elder Liu to return to the headquarters, so when the order was issued, elder Liu directly left the hall and set off for the headquarters. After solving some trivial things, it''s the next battle arrangement. There is no doubt that they will be the most severe impact in the history of the demon family, so it is very necessary to make preparations in advance. Of course, it is urgent to send more people to observe the current situation of the demon clan. After the death of the white tiger king, the demon family and the martial arts camp now seem unusually calm, But the calmer it is, the more terrible it is when it breaks out. Chapter 870 "Who! Who killed my child!" The angry and sad voice of the white tiger king came from a burst of white smoke. The demon warriors such as the black armor Heavenly King were so frightened by the sound that they didn''t dare to go out. They all stayed in place like frightened birds. Although they had already guessed the anger of the white tiger emperor at the moment, when they really faced this towering anger, it was difficult for everyone to contain their uneasiness and fear. No doubt they don''t want to die. However, their fate is not decided by themselves. The man who decides their life and death is the white tiger king in the white smoke. "Heijia, tell me who killed him!" Seeing that no one spoke for a long time, the white tiger king looked directly at the black armor king and asked. "It''s Rocco, the Holy Lord of the Terran. He killed the white tiger king." The king of black armor said truthfully. "Rocco? Why him again!" "Has he returned to earth?" The white tiger emperor said in surprise. However, after the white tiger emperor finished, the surprised people were the black armor heavenly king. "Do you know Rocco?" "Know? Hey, I know him better than you!" "Since he killed my child, it''s none of your business. Someone will kill him for me." white tiger Tianjun can say with a smile, "continue to monitor their every move and don''t let them out of your monitoring range." "If you can kill him, all of you can live, but if he runs away, all of you will be buried with him!" After the white tiger emperor said this, the white smoke immediately dissipated. However, what really attracted their attention was not that the white tiger emperor knew Rocco, but the last sentence of the white tiger emperor. "As long as we can kill Rocco, we can all live!" "But it''s hard to kill Narok." All the demon warriors stood together. Their already desperate mood suddenly reached the peak like a roller coaster. No one wanted to die. They were more willing to live. But unexpectedly, the white tiger emperor was very angry with Rocco. It seems that Rocco has many enemies. Are there other enemies besides Kirin, peacock and white tiger? Although the black armour heavenly king and others are curious, they dare not ask the white tiger Heavenly King directly. As for the last sentence said by the white tiger heavenly king, the black armour heavenly king is more willing to believe that this is just their wishful thinking. "I''m afraid the emperor''s purpose is not to forgive us. He just wants to force us to solve a problem." The king of black armor shook his head and immediately persuaded the others not to hope too much to kill Rocco with their power. Others may not know Rocco''s horror, but he knows it clearly. This is the existence that by virtue of its own strength, it can oppose more than half of the heavenly kings of the demon family. If one is not handled properly, it may be planted in his hands. But the only lucky thing is that this is not God space, and Rocco can''t mobilize the power of God space, so they still have a chance to fight. "What should we do with Rocco?" a demon warrior asked tentatively. "Don''t worry about him. Since Tianjun said someone would deal with him, we should believe in Tianjun''s handling." No one knows what the white tiger heavenly king has behind him, but since this is his order, no one dares to disobey a heavenly king''s order. ¡­¡­ "White tiger emperor, I didn''t expect you to suffer in Narok''s hand." "Hey, hey, that guy has offended many heavenly kings now. If it weren''t for the great power of the human race, their humble mole ants would have died many times." "Having said that, this Rocco is indeed a talent. With one person''s strength, he can cross two realms and fight with his opponents. Such a talent is even higher than that of our goblins. Once he really grows up, the whole demon world will be affected." "Narok is now the holy master of the Terran, and the three light holy weapon is on him. I''m afraid we can''t deal with the three light holy weapon with our current strength, so we can only ask a more powerful warrior." After learning that the descendants of the white tiger emperor died in Rocco''s hands, the heavenly kings of the major demon families stood up one after another. They were all heavenly kings who had more or less hatred with Rocco. "Don''t worry, I''ve thought of a way to deal with him, and this time he doesn''t have the power of God''s space. I''ll see what else he has!" The white tiger emperor''s eyes were cold and a trace of killing intention flashed. If he hadn''t come to earth himself, he would have ended up killing Rocco now. But although there was no way to kill Rocco himself, he had a more cruel way. "I see. Do you want me to tell the blood devil the whereabouts of Rocco?" the peacock emperor suddenly woke up and said. Although they have no way to come to the earth, this does not mean that the blood devil has no way. It is said that the original strength of the first blood devil in the heavens has approached the Lord of the demon world. It doesn''t need to pay any price to deal with Rocco. It is even no exaggeration to say that even the restrictions of the earth have little impact on the blood devil itself. Even if both of them are in the same state, the blood devil can crush Rocco by relying on the advantages of his cultivation and the particularity of his skill. But this is not the most deadly. Those who offend the blood devil usually have only two ends. One is to die and be brutally killed, while the other is to live, but life is better than death. No matter which one will not change much for Rocco. "The peacock emperor seems to hate Rocco." the white tiger emperor couldn''t help smiling indifferently, "I really intend to tell the blood devil the news of Rocco. Only the blood devil can completely erase the trace of Rocco''s existence." "But the blood devil may not kill himself, which needs to bear the great cause and effect." Rocco is the Holy Lord of the human race and the owner of the three light holy ware. If the blood devil kills the naked Rocco, he needs to bear the cause and effect of the whole human race. The blood devil is not stupid enough to do so. "Naturally, he doesn''t want to bear such a painful price, so the blood devil may not promise you." The white tiger emperor shook his head and said, "he will go. Nothing can attract the eyes of the blood Demon Lord more than the human race Lord." Speaking of this, the white tiger emperor turned his head and looked around at the fetal kings and said, "believe me, we will soon receive the news that Rocco has been eaten." "Seek skin from the tiger. We also need to make additional preparations. Moreover, the current situation of the earth has been hindered, and the Demon Lord is very dissatisfied with it." At the mention of the demon lord, the surrounding voices immediately became silent. The situation of the earth is now obvious to all. The fall of the white tiger king led to a certain degree of pause in the war. Now they need more power than before to force the Terran into a desperate situation. "But we can''t send more fighters now." Chapter 871 Rocco naturally didn''t know that there was a discussion about him in the demon world when they made follow-up arrangements. He was even more unlikely to think that the demon family would ask the blood devil to do it again. And this time without the help of God space, Rocco must be doomed. ¡­¡­ Somewhere in the vast starry sky, a burst of blood red light suddenly came. From this bloody red light, a great figure came out. He looked around, his eyes spewed out a red glow, condensing a bloody mirror in the void. The mirror suddenly turned into a human face, on which countless blood seemed to be boiling, sometimes a huge bubble and sometimes a single corner. "It''s also the young general of the demon family. You have disturbed the holy practice again. If you can''t get enough sincere news, the whole demon world will perish because of your actions!" A familiar voice suddenly appeared in the bloody mirror: "Lord blood devil, please rest assured that Narok is on the earth at the moment. If he has escaped from the earth, we are willing to bear any loss of Lord blood devil." "Oh?" The blood devil was obviously very interested in Rocco''s news. When he heard his news again, the whole person became very active, and those blood red lights changed into strange magic weapons, tearing and merging the void. "Earth, I know where he is. Do you want to use me to get rid of this thorn?" "He is the Lord of mankind, not just the Lord of human beings on earth. He represents the fate of the whole mankind. What sincerity can the Lord of the demon world show if I want to help you?" The voice in the blood mirror said, "isn''t the three light holy ware and the Qi of the whole human race enough to meet the requirements of the blood demon?" "These belong to this saint. You should consider clearly. Now it is you who ask this saint to take action." the blood devil said indifferently. The bloody mirror was silent immediately, and there was no corresponding echo in a short time. "We can sacrifice some of the planets occupied by the demon clan. I believe Lord blood demon will be interested in those high-level stars." "This transaction can be carried out for the time being. Remember, the next time you rush to disturb the saint''s practice without the order of the Lord of the demon world, you are ready to meet the saint''s anger." The bloody mirror suddenly burst into a pool of blood and integrated into the body of the blood devil. ¡­¡­ Demon world. The peacock emperor suddenly tilted and spit out a mouthful of blood. Just communicating with blood demons through secret methods has exceeded the limit they can bear. When martial arts practitioners reach the back, the gap between each realm is unimaginable. Although in the early stage we can still rely on the advantages of talents and skills to overcome the enemy by crossing one or two realms, in the later stage, such a possibility does not exist at all. On the contrary, those who are higher than them, any idea is enough to erase them. The blood devil is the supreme existence in the heavens and has the same status as the Lord of the demon world. Their goal is to seek that further existence, which is completely different from their heavenly kings. "How''s it going?" As soon as the peacock emperor regained his consciousness, the white tiger emperor immediately surrounded him and asked with concern. Among all the heavenly kings, the white tiger and the peacock are the most concerned about this matter. However, he is not sure about the moody existence of the blood devil. Moreover, from the situation of the white tiger, it is obvious that the result is not very optimistic. "Paid some price, at least in exchange for the blood devil''s temporary cooperation." The peacock emperor reluctantly squeezed out a smile, "after the success, we need to pay several occupied Terran stars to sacrifice to the blood demon." "Insatiable greed!" The white tiger emperor couldn''t help but scold. "Speak carefully!" Several other heavenly princes quickly blocked the mouth of the white tiger heavenly monarch. If they talked about the blood devil here, they would be involved with the blood devil. If the blood devil knew the white tiger heavenly monarch, I was afraid it would immediately lead to the anger of the blood devil. At that time, even the Demon Lord could not keep them. They remember that before, Qilin Tianjun was stabbed by a big man. Although he barely survived under the protection of the demon lord, he has been closed until now. No one can guarantee whether he can recover. The existence of blood devil is even more terrible. He can transform the warrior into his own blood devil puppet. It is said that a star was completely swallowed up by the blood devil, and all the creatures on the star became blood puppets, which is simply a human purgatory. It was from that time on that no one was willing to provoke the blood devil. The word blood devil alone was enough to deter all heavenly kings. But now they are trying to hide from the tiger. "It''s not important to sacrifice a few stars, as long as you can really solve Narok and the Terrans on earth. In this way, even if you pay some price, the demon lord can explain." a heavenly king said. "That said, but what the blood devil really wants is just these?" some Tianjun expressed concern. "There is no way. Only such existence can completely walk on the earth without being limited by the laws of the earth." the white tiger emperor frowned and said, "not to mention the means of blood demons, I believe Narok will never have a second chance of luck." Speaking of this, the white tiger emperor suddenly showed a fierce light in his eyes, "since you want to deal with him, it makes him have no possibility of turning over." "Baihu Tianjun is right. It''s just a trivial payment for us. Even if the demon lord knows, he won''t blame us." Jinpeng Tianjun said with a smile. "If you all think so, there''s nothing to hesitate. Let''s settle the matter." another heavenly king spoke. ¡­¡­ "Lord, this is our next plan." Chen Qiushui said to Luo Ke. Just now, they have completed the arrangements for some next actions. Because of this victory, the attitude of the wuzhe alliance towards the demon clan has also changed greatly. Most wuzhe have changed from the idea of defense to attack. Especially now that the white tiger king has fallen, the demon warriors are in a time of civil strife. They can take this opportunity to annihilate the demon clan in the southeast defense line. Of course, this is not a completely risk-free behavior. The demon family may also launch a counterattack against them because of the fall of the white tiger king. After all, the rabbit is anxious and bites people. These Yao warriors will certainly try their best to pull some cushions from them before they die. The way of attack Chen Qiushui and they have put forward. Whether Rocco can pass or not is not their problem. Rocco looked around. Most of them became more inclined to attack head-on after the battle, so everyone''s eyes inevitably had a trace of expectation. But in this hope, there is also a trace of concern. After all, the demon warriors left them a deep impression. Even they are not sure whether they can defeat these demon warriors. Chapter 872 "In that case, do everything according to the suggestion of leader Chen." "It''s time to give these demon clan leaders some memory, otherwise they really think that my Terran will let them kill at will." Rocco said loudly. Take the initiative to attack the demon clan, which is the countermeasure he has decided all the time. Unless there is really no way to resist, Rocco will choose to give in. As for other times, Rocco always insists on fighting whenever he can. He never thought that avoiding the battle with the demon clan could make the Terran get a better living space. On the contrary, in Rocco''s view, it could only make the Terran''s road narrower and narrower. The only way is to keep fighting and recapture the city states occupied by them from the demon clan. At least through this battle, they proved their ability to defeat the demon warrior. This is also the biggest reason why most martial artists change their attitude. After all, no one is willing to live a life of escape all the time. As long as they can defend the attack of the southeast defense line, they can spread their advantages to other areas through the southeast defense line. Of course, this premise is that they can withstand the possible impact of the Yao demon nationality next, or they take the initiative to attack and seize the control of the southeast first. Rocco''s decision was not unexpected. It can even be said that this is what will happen when they do what they like. "So what we need to consider next is how to mobilize the fighters in the southeast to prepare for this war with the demon clan." Rocco announced the situation they need to face next and the main strategic direction. The killing of the white tiger king gave the demon family a hard blow, and also improved the momentum of the Terran. However, the number of warfighters lost by the demon family is not large. On the one hand, it is because the overall number of warfighters of the demon family is too large. Even if they lose some of them, it will not hurt. On the other hand, it is also because the white tiger king died too fast and the battle was interrupted before it became white hot. So in the next battle, they can''t regard the demon clan as a residual camp, and the other party''s power is still much stronger than them. "We need to evaluate and measure the demon clan and draw up the most appropriate battle plan, which may take some time," Chen Qiushui said to Luo Ke. "Time is not a problem. To live there and die a heavenly king with extraordinary status, some things inside them will take some time to be solved. At present, our time is relatively abundant, and Lord Chen Meng doesn''t have to worry." Don''t worry, naturally it''s just talking. In fact, according to Rocco''s experience, the demon clan is afraid that it will deal with this matter soon, and then plan the next attack on them. So they must make a decision before they ask. Of course, Luo Ke believes in Chen Qiushui, so he can rest assured that he can solve the problem without worrying about time. As long as the demon clan will not attack them immediately and leave a certain time to breathe, they will have enough time to deal with it. What Rocco is most afraid of is that a big man is suddenly sent down from the demon family, just like the blood devil incarnation in the god space before. This time, he doesn''t have the power of the whole God Star and can resist the attack of the blood devil. As long as there is no such accident, suddenly everything is within the acceptable range of Rocco. After sending away the others, Luo Ke only left Chen Qiushui and the two temple masters of Ziwei mountain. The three people are very unclear about Rocco''s intention. At this time, time is the most important thing, and Rocco should not leave the three of them. Unless there''s something important. "But what does the LORD have to say to the three of us?" Chen Qiushui looked at Luo Ke and said. "Indeed, there is something to discuss with the three." Rocco nodded and continued, "I once encountered such a situation when I was on the God Star before. It was also the son of a demon Tianjun who was killed by a human warrior. The demon Tianjun directly invited a very terrible presence." "I''m worried that they will invite this existence out again. If it really comes to the earth, I''m afraid that the whole mankind will be destroyed. We must prevent this situation in advance." The opponent who can make Rocco so afraid is certainly not an ordinary opponent, but for something that hasn''t happened yet, it''s too much to scare yourself. Chen Qiushui wanted to persuade Luo Ke, but seeing his attitude is quite firm, he can only give up in the end. Moreover, Rocco is the Lord now. His orders have no right to oppose them. "Lord, please rest assured that we will make preparations in advance. If such an existence comes, I hope the Lord can leave directly and return to the space of God." Rocco shook his head: "the earth is a dusty world, which has little effect on the suppression of that existence. Once he comes to this world, none of us can escape from the earth." "This being is the most powerful blood devil in the heavens. He spreads his skills in the heavens to lure those who are not determined to convert to the blood devil Sutra." "Then take these people as resources on their path of cultivation. His strength is very terrible. All preparations are futile." Chen Qiushui and the two hall leaders didn''t expect Luo Ke to say such words. They all looked at him in surprise. "The Lord means..." "Choose some more people to send them to the god space, otherwise you really can''t escape when the existence comes." Rocco sighed. He had no such idea, but later he found that he inadvertently mentioned the blood devil several times. And what he awakened was precisely the field of destiny. This invisible threat forced him to be vigilant. Chen Qiushui obviously didn''t react. It was just because of a worry, so they had to send some people to the god space. This practice is too incredible. After all, the resources needed for one transmission array are enough to forge dozens of new weapons. "I know, holy Lord, please rest assured that the three of us will take care of this matter," said the Lord of the sun wheel hall to Rocco as soon as he returned to God. Rocco nodded with satisfaction: "it''s a pity that I found it too late, otherwise I could send more people to God space." "This is the second batch of warriors sent to the god space in a short time. Sending more people will only weaken the camp of the warrior alliance. I''m afraid I can''t even resist the demon clan at that time." "If the existence comes, even if the whole human race is gone, how can we resist the demon race?" Rocco smiled bitterly. The blood devil is coming. This feeling is like a seed in Rocco''s heart. It gradually takes root and sprouts, and soon grows into a towering tree. But it lasted seven days, and the whole wuzhe alliance found no suspicious signs. Will the blood devil not appear? I was really just suspicious that I was too sick? Rocco could not help but doubt his decision. Chapter 873 Blood demons won''t appear? Rocco certainly expects things to move in this direction. But in recent days, his feeling has not decreased, but has become more serious. Even when he sleeps, he can dream back to God space. This has never happened before. Even Rocco could not tell what had happened to him. For seven days in a row, there was no news about the blood devil or the action of the demon family. The demon clan seemed to disappear, and even some simple defense measures were not taken. When things go wrong, there will be demons. At this time, not only Rocco was surprised, but even others were puzzled. The demon clan will never give up resistance because of the death of the white tiger king, let alone completely withdraw from the earth. They haven''t got any revenge yet. It''s definitely because they''re brewing something more terrible. This is probably related to the blood devil! Rocco once again summoned the two temple masters of Chen Qiushui and Ziwei mountain. "Have you found out the situation of the demon clan? What are they plotting?" The sudden disappearance of the demon family is really shocking. After all, the demon family is so large. It feels like the moon suddenly disappeared from them. If there is no external force, it is impossible to achieve. Chen Qiushui is also very busy recently. Everything is because they have gone to collect information about the demon family. "It''s not sure yet, but I think the demon clan can be regarded as temporarily leaving the earth." He guessed. "I also agree with alliance leader Chen that these demon families disappeared too strangely, unless a huge transmission array sent all the demon families away, but why did they leave the earth at this time?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall frowned and said. you bet. Even if the demon clan wants to leave, why leave at this time? Even if Rocco can resist the southeast defense line, it just gives them a chance to breathe. There is still an unknown distance from completely defeating the demon clan. It can even be said impolitely that the demon family has now stepped into the threshold of victory. At this time, the demon clan in the southeast defense line suddenly disappeared. Not to mention the three of them, Rocco was also confused. "Lord Chen Meng, how''s the matter I mentioned before?" Rocco was so upset that he simply gave up thinking about why and focused on doing what they should do. The disappearance of the demon clan has become a fact. If they can''t find the whereabouts of the demon clan, even if the demon clan falls in their camp out of thin air, it can only be said that God will. He is now more concerned about the possibility of blood demons. If he did master the field of destiny, it was destined to happen. It won''t take him a month to prove his guess. The Lord of the sun wheel hall is the only one who knows this thing, so he can understand Rocco''s thoughts at the moment. Before Chen Qiushui spoke, the Lord of the sun wheel hall stood out first, nodded and said, "we have arranged this matter. Those people have sent them to the god space, and have asked them to tell Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi about the situation on the earth." Luo Ke heard the speech and nodded with satisfaction. "Continue to send people to the god space. Since so many demon families have disappeared, we can send more people away. This is also our opportunity." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The tenth day after the demon clan disappeared. The southeast defense line still didn''t find any clues related to the demon clan. Rocco and others have completely treated these people as retreating out of the earth, and gradually gave up looking for the whereabouts of these demon warriors. They have searched all over the sky and earth. If they finally prove that their decision is wrong, it is that the means of the demon family are so clever that they can''t detect any clues. Rocco is still sitting in the southeast defense line, waiting for possible clues. Over the past few days, the figure of blood devil often appeared in his mind. This also makes Rocco more firm in his previous ideas. The blood devil will come! The Lord of the sun wheel hall is the only one who knows that he has awakened the field of destiny, so he has been with Rocco for a long time, and has explained some cultivation experiences in the field of destiny for him. Although there are few books on this part in Ziwei mountain, it is enough for Rocco to digest at this stage. "When something is destined to happen, it will happen anyway." The Lord of the sun wheel hall gently closed an ancient book and stood in place after saying this sentence. "When something is destined to happen..." Rocco repeated this sentence over and over again. "Lord of the sun wheel hall, do you think the blood devil will come?" Rocco suddenly asked him. The Lord of the sun wheel hall shook his head: "I don''t know." "If I think he will come..." The Lord of the sun wheel hall pursed his lips: "then it will come." "Why?" Rocco asked puzzled. "Because the Lord is in charge of the existence in the field of destiny, the Lord can sense things we can''t feel and understand things we can''t understand." the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said solemnly. This is not deceiving Rocco, but the content of this ancient book just now. "Vientiane saint, the person who wrote this book is really a great talent, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t see this saint with my own eyes." Luo Ke sighed. Since the Lord of the sun wheel hall explained the first word of this ancient book, Luo Ke has directly learned the whole book through the student bully upgrade system. In fact, the content of this ancient book is not too mysterious. Each chapter is explained around a theme. But each topic is very reasonable and thought-provoking. "It''s not because I believe that the blood devil will come, so he will come. It''s because the blood devil will come, so I can foresee that he will come." Rocco sighed, "so this is not the power in charge of the field of destiny, but just the skin of understanding destiny. The real control of destiny can modify the upcoming destiny." The Lord of the sun wheel hall was stunned. Unexpectedly, Luo Ke would talk about this. He doesn''t know much about the field of destiny, but he knows that to master the power of a certain field, it needs a very high level, perhaps to reach the level of heavenly king. The martial arts under the heavenly monarch are only the superficial use of the field power. At the heavenly monarch level, the field evolves into rules and master the rules, so that they can use the rules and even change the rules. "Maybe after a long time, the Lord will be able to master the power of fate and change the fate of the whole human race." The Lord of the sun wheel Hall said sincerely. "Really?" Rocco smiled. But soon Rocco''s smile froze on his face. He saw a blood red light falling from the sky and crashing like a meteor hundreds of miles away from the southeast defense line. Chapter 874 The blood devil... Is coming! Finally, the blood devil came! No matter how reluctant Rocco was to see this happen, he was unable to change the arrival of the blood devil. His thoughts seemed to stop at this moment, and finally he was pulled back to reality because of extreme fear. The Lord of the sun wheel hall also noticed the arrival of the red light. Not only him, but also the whole earth, but where there are humans and creatures, we have seen the coming of this red light. Due west. Zhou Xuan, Luo Meng and Fang Zhou are now getting a rare leisure time. They have just come down from the battlefield, their bodies are still stained with colorful blood, and their faces are full of fatigue and sleepiness. Before they even have time to rest, they see the red light across the whole sky. "What''s that?" Zhou Xuan frowned and felt uneasy. Neither Fang Zhou nor Luo Meng could answer her doubts, because they were also their doubts. "Seems to have fallen on the southeast defense line? That''s... The direction of brother Rocco!" The ark suddenly awakened to enlightenment. "Rocco..." Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng were stunned at first. Then they raised their heads and looked to the southeast with sadness. Countless eyes converged to the southeast defense line with the advent of this red light. There are not only the Terran Lord, but also the alliance Lord of the warrior alliance, the two temple lords of the holy mountain, the alliance lords from other federal alliances and countless Terran warriors. ¡­¡­ "Hurry up." "Speed back!" In the southeast defense line, Chen Qiushui and others have begun to organize the retreat of fighters. It''s like a nightmare for them. No one really thinks that the blood devil will come to earth. Chen Qiushui has only heard of the powerful existence from Luo Ke''s words, but he doesn''t have a clear understanding of it. How powerful is the first blood devil in the heavens? He doesn''t know. Maybe it''s more terrible than Qilin Tianjun, but for them, the existence of Qilin Tianjun is already an insurmountable mountain. Blood devil may be a bigger mountain, but it doesn''t make any difference. Until now, the blood devil really came, Chen Qiushui had a real experience of all this. The red light fell in front of them, and the violent breath turned into an air wave, sweeping almost half of the earth. This is just the scene rolled up when the red light fell, and the blood devil has not shown any power. Just like this, many warriors in the star realm were directly corroded into a blood mist by the air wave. At this time, Chen Qiushui finally understood why the demon clan suddenly disappeared from the southeast defense line. They had already known that the blood devil was coming, so they had fled the earth in advance. But human beings are different. The earth is their hometown. They have no way out. Now, Chen Qiushui can only protect more human warriors with the help of forces in the field. The whole warrior alliance took action, not to fight the blood devil, but to protect the Terran warriors who could not support under the billow of red light. It''s just that they seem to be completely confused. Rocco looked at all this in front of him, but there was no expression on his face. The Lord of the sun wheel hall accompanied him. Two different lights shrouded them, and the air wave swept over them like a tsunami. "Is this the strength of the blood devil?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall exclaimed. However, Rocco shook his head: "No. It''s just a part of him. Even if the real blood devil just takes a look, it will destroy the whole earth. He still has what he wants and won''t let himself come." Although the real body of the blood devil can directly enter the earth, it does not mean that the earth can accommodate the power of the blood devil. If he forcibly comes to the tiny star, he will only explode the star. After all, it is a semi holy existence, second only to the saints who have become Tao in heaven and earth. Throughout the ages, the number of saints is only nine. Nowadays, the existence of saints, blood demons and demon masters can be said to be the strongest existence in the heavens. "A separate body has such power. How strong is the blood devil?" The Lord of the sun wheel hall dare not imagine. Rocco smiled miserably: "heaven and earth, omnipotent." "Let them withdraw quickly. The blood devil''s eyes are mine. As long as you leave, he won''t embarrass you." "The Lord laughed. The meaning of Ziwei mountain is the Lord. If the Lord dies today, what is the need for us to exist?" the Lord of the sun wheel Hall said solemnly. "The Lord of the sun wheel hall is too stubborn. At this time, we should try our best to preserve the strength of the human race." Luo Ke shook his head. "The blood devil is not our enemy, but the demon family. When I die, the blood devil will leave the earth. You can continue to practice in the space of the gods and wait for the opportunity to fight back." "If the Holy Lord dies, the three light holy ware will also fall into the hands of the blood devil, and we will lose our best hope to compete with the demon family. The Holy Lord must not die here!" the Lord of the sun wheel hall shook his head and looked straight at the red blood light in front, "since it is only a part of the blood devil, we may not have the ability to fight against the blood devil." "Since the Lord is not afraid of death, why should he be afraid to use the three light holy instruments?" Rocco''s mind buzzed. "I seem to have forgotten this. If I use the three light holy ware, I may have a chance to compete with the blood devil." He still remembered that it was with the help of the power of the three light holy ware that he hit the Qilin Tianjun of the demon family. Only from then on, the three light holy instrument fell into a deep sleep. So far, there is no sign of awakening. He was worried that if the three light holy instrument was used now, it might directly lead to the destruction of the holy instrument. Of course, more importantly, Rocco found that he seemed to have completely forgotten the existence of the three light sacred vessels, as if someone had isolated everything about the three light sacred vessels in his mind. "Is the blood devil covering all this?" Rocco narrowed his eyes and looked at the red light, but immediately shook his head. The blood devil did not have this power. He was the Lord of killing and swallowing, and could not blind the perception between the holy instrument of the three lights and himself. "Lord of the demon world!" Excluding the blood devil, the truth is ready to come out. So far, Rocco has only two big enemies. One of the blood demons has come in person, but the Demon Lord has never appeared in person. But all this is caused by the Lord of the demon world. "He also controls part of the power of fate? So he can cover up the connection between me and the holy instrument of the three lights?" This seems to explain why the Demon Lord has been looking for him, because they are not only a struggle between saints, but also a struggle between the two roads? Two beings who also master the power of fate are destined to be able to reach the peak. Whatever the reason, it is enough for the Demon Lord to erase Rocco from the world. But he doesn''t do that now. Not because he doesn''t want to, but because he can''t. "We can indeed kill this blood devil with the help of the holy weapon of three lights!" Chapter 875 Luo Ke didn''t expect to use the three light holy ware to deal with the blood devil, but he never thought of this method. Until he was awakened by Chen Qiushui and others, he suddenly found that he seemed to deliberately exclude the three light holy ware from the beginning to the end. It''s like a big man''s hand obscured the relationship between him and the holy instrument of three lights. And there are only a few people in the heavens who can do so. He has a direct relationship with him. If he is willing to deal with a martial artist with only star territory, Luo Ke has only the Lord of the demon world after thinking about it. This is not bad news for him. At least it proves that the Lord of the demon world cannot come to the earth. Otherwise, he will never just use such means to mislead Rocco''s decision. But this does not mean that Rocco will be able to resist the attack of the blood devil. The blood devil failed once in the god space. It is absolutely impossible to take another picture of a separate body with only the cultivation of yaori realm to perform the task, so he probably met a new nerve or even a powerful opponent on it. Before the three light holy ware, when dealing with Qilin Tianjun, he had played all his potential, and he was not sure whether he could use the three light holy ware again. In other words, if the three light holy ware is used excessively, will it lead to the damage of this holy thing? Rococo doesn''t want to be the eternal sinner of the whole Terran. Chen Qiushui seemed to see Rocco''s inner thoughts, so he smiled indifferently: "mountain Lord, you are the master of the three light holy ware now. How to deal with and use the three light holy ware? Everything follows the Lord''s orders. We don''t have any complaints." "This is also our attitude towards Ziwei mountain." the Lord of the sun wheel hall also nodded and said. Luo Ke didn''t expect that they would support him to use the three light holy ware, but he still hesitated. After all, the smell of the three light holy ware was very weak in his perception range. "Regardless of these things, let others retreat first. The strength of the blood devil is no longer what we can compete with. We can save as many people as we can." Luo Ke shook his head, shook off the complex emotions in his mind and said directly. "In fact, we have made a large number of people begin to retreat, but..." Chen Qiushui paused halfway through his words. "I''m afraid the speed of our retreat is far less than the speed of this blood demon swallowing the Terran warrior." Chen Qiushui lowered his head and said heavily. Just a moment ago, thousands of Terran warriors had fallen. And the air wave just now was not even the attack of the blood devil. If he really shot at the fighters of the southeast defense line, even if they discussed faster, he was far from such a separated opponent of semi Saint existence. Unless they can temporarily hold the blood demon, and then send the surviving people back to the headquarters of the warrior alliance and directly transfer them to the god space. Otherwise all of them will die at the hands of the blood devil. But at present, they have no way to resist the blood devil except to let Luo use the ability of three light holy vessels. Rocco also frowned tightly and looked at the place covered by the red light. The appearance of the blood devil was like a huge mountain peak pressing on them, which made it very difficult for Rocco to breathe. "I see. Let the rest of the warriors retreat safely, and the blood devil will be handed over to me." When Rocco finished, the whole man turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of everyone. This time, Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall did not stop him, because they also knew that they had no ability to delay the pace of the blood devil except that Rocco stood up to contain the blood devil. And the result is that everyone will die at his hands. Therefore, even with the help of the three light holy ware, Rocco is not the opponent of the blood devil, but Rocco can only have a try. Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at each other, as if they understood each other''s ideas. "Elder Wang, elder Liu, Chen Tongling..." Chen Qiushui called several fighters in the yaori territory in a row. When everyone heard the news, Chen Qiushui continued, "the fighters in the southeast defense line will be handed over to you. How to make the remaining people safely withdraw to the alliance headquarters is your next task." "If I fall here with the Lord of the sun wheel hall and the Holy Lord, the wuzhe alliance will be handed over to Qin Wentian and the other two hall lords of Ziwei mountain." "Lord Chen Meng..." When they heard this, they stood up one after another and wanted to dissuade Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall, but they were like iron hearts and didn''t listen to persuasion at all. "Don''t say any more. This is the last task given to you by the Lord of the sun wheel hall and me. If we can survive, everything in the king''s alliance will be the same. If the Lord of the sun wheel hall and I die here, everything will be done according to my instructions just now." After Chen Qiushui explained everything, the Lord of the sun wheel hall also completed his explanation to the Lord of the star hall. Crape myrtle mountain originally existed for the whole Terran and the three light holy ware. They seemed very free and easy between them. Then Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall flew away directly in the direction of Rocco. The place where the blood devil came was only a few hundred miles away from them. It was only a short moment to fly at the speed of the three of them. Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall still keep a certain distance from Luo Ke, but they must be able to see a figure standing in the red light very clearly. The blood devil was like standing here waiting for Rocco''s arrival. He was not surprised at the appearance of the three of them. "We meet again, Terran boy." A light and contemptuous voice came from the shadow of blood. With his strength, he could really ignore anyone. Luo Ke didn''t have any feeling. He stared at the direction where the blood devil stood and said faintly, "I''ve come. You can stop." "Stop?" the blood devil smiled faintly. "Did you misunderstand anything? One of the conditions for me to promise those little guys of the demon family to come to the earth is that the whole earth will be sacrificed to me. I can allow the warriors of the demon family to withdraw, but you will become my blood source." "You!" Rocco couldn''t calm down when he heard the words of the blood devil. "The demon clan will regret it sooner or later. And you want to take the earth from us. I advise you to give up this unrealistic idea." "Don''t worry, as long as the Lord of the demon world is still alive one day, I won''t fight against the demon family, and the Terran doesn''t have such a powerful existence to threaten me, so you have to be sacrificed." "I know you want to delay time and give those people a chance to retreat and escape, but all this is futile. Even if you escape to the space of God, you can''t escape to death." "I forgot to tell you that the stars of your friends in the god space have also been sacrificed to me by the demon family. So you can see them again soon." Chapter 876 "Sacrifice? Hehe, the demon clan has no right to sacrifice our planet to you, and you have no right to devour our stars." Rocco said gnashing his teeth, and his eyes can almost spit out fire. He was angry and between the demon clan and the blood devil. The Terran was like a chess piece on the chessboard. It could be manipulated casually without any independent right. He was also angry at the self talk of the blood devil and the demon family. However, the blood devil sneered: "do you think the agreement of the heavens can bind me?" "For those weak warriors, the agreement of the heavens can indeed restrict their behavior, which is not only their restriction, but also their protection. But don''t forget, I am the first blood demon in the heavens, and the agreement of the heavens can''t restrict the existence above the gods." "Instead of hoping for this ethereal and useless agreement between the heavens, let me see how much power you can use today." "Wrong!" Rocco suddenly roared, "I won''t suppress you with yesterday''s agreement, because I know it won''t work for you." "I just want to tell you, don''t be too self righteous sometimes. What you come here today is just a separation. Have you forgotten the lesson of God''s space?" Rocco sneered, "I can kill you in the space of God, and I can kill you here." "It''s just a separate body. Dare you be so arrogant. Do you really think there is no one in my Terran family!" When the blood devil heard this, he laughed: "if you are human, how can you be so embarrassed by the demon family in the heavens." "Let you say more today. After all, there will be no chance in the future." "You think too much of your strength. I said I would kill you if I wanted to kill you." Luo Ke shook his head. "I''m not only going to kill you, I''m going to kill the demon world and cut off the head of the Lord of the demon world myself." "It''s really a big tone, but it''s a pity that you can''t even pass my level today. Do you want to cut off the head of the demon world? I''m afraid no one can do it after the human race perishes." "Really? Let''s start with you today!" Rocco smiled faintly. He suddenly condensed four different lights in his hands, which were mixed together, like a bright colorful planet, magnified dozens of times on Rocco''s head, and then rushed to the direction of the blood devil. Luo Ke has used this move hundreds of times. Even without deliberately thinking about specific moves, he can instantly recall the use of the whole move in his mind. However, this day''s glory did not shake the blood devil. The huge light enveloped the blood devil like the sun, but when it came into contact with the red light, the light was instantly swallowed and then transformed into blood red light. And the blood red light rushed towards Rocco at the same time. The speed of these red lights was very fast. Luo Kegen couldn''t react. In an instant, he was shot through his shoulder by a red light. Pooh! Blood gushed out of the hole in his shoulder. These wounds seemed to be unable to heal, and the blood turned into viscous pus at the back. And there are seven or eight such blood holes in him. Just the passive means of the blood devil directly made Rocco a blood man. He tried to repair his physical injury, but all his actions didn''t play any role. On the contrary, he tended to aggravate his injury. "It''s no use. This is my blood source divine light. Anyone who touches the blood source divine light will end up with only one result, that is, becoming my blood servant. However, this may not be the worst result for you. At least I won''t eat you. If you fall into the hands of the old guy in the demon world, it''s hard to say." The blood devil''s voice rang again. This time, Rocco didn''t refute. He could clearly feel that those blood god lights were eroding his spirit. If it weren''t for the existence of three light holy vessels, Rocco had no doubt that he couldn''t resist a breath under the corrosion of blood god lights. "Lord, we come to help you!" Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall in the distance obviously found the problem of Rocco at the moment, so they stood up one after another and quickly flew to the blood devil. "When will I get you miscellaneous fish to intervene in my battle with the Lord of the three light holy vessels? I really don''t know heaven and earth!" With a wave of the blood devil''s hand, a blood source divine light immediately swept out and wrapped Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall like a bubble. No matter what means they use to attack the blood source divine light, they can''t leave any trace on this "bubble". "Lord Chen Meng, Lord of the sun wheel hall, don''t worry. The three light holy ware can resist the erosion of the blood source divine light. He can''t affect my actions." Luo Kesuo stopped thinking about his physical injury, but temporarily blocked the bleeding wound and let the blood God light creep on the wound like maggots. "Oh? It seems that you have a close relationship with the three light holy ware. It''s a pity. In order to get the three light holy ware, it seems that I can''t turn you into a blood servant. I can only integrate you into my blood source divine light." The blood devil said in surprise. "Just like this, you want to take the holy weapon of the three lights from me? You overestimate yourself and underestimate me!" Rocco clenched his teeth and said that he didn''t know when the sweat beads of soybeans were seeping from his forehead. "Hehe, your mouth is very hard. I want to see how long you can hold on." The blood devil just stood there and never moved, but Rocco felt that what appeared in front of him was like an insurmountable mountain. His strength has been so strong that Rocco can''t shake a penny with his own strength. "Three light holy ware, only by borrowing the power of three light holy ware can we defeat this blood devil separation!" Rocco shouted helplessly. That time, he borrowed the ability of Sanguang holy ware to deal with Qilin Tianjun. Although Luo Ke didn''t see Qilin Tianjun, he also heard the ending of Qilin Tianjun from other demon family warriors. He was cut by a causal sword and had to enter the death pass. The separation of blood demons is just the realm of stars and gods, but the original Kirin Tianjun has the cultivation of Tianjun level. Unless the blood devil comes, you can''t resist the power of the holy weapon of three lights just by this separation. But Rocco didn''t know how much power the three light holy instrument could lend to himself. After that, the three light holy instrument fell into a deep sleep without any echo. "Thousand star fission, it seems that you even understand the unique skills of the mountain turtle family? It''s really unexpected." The blood devil broke the thousand star fission used by Rocco with one palm, which was as easy as killing an ant. "Do you know the back turtle?" Luo Ke was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, even the first blood devil in the heavens and the strongest under the sage knew the name of the back turtle. "Back mountain turtle, who knows in the heavens? It is said that back mountain turtle will give birth to camel saint." at this point, the blood devil looked at Rocco thoughtfully, "obviously, you have missed such an opportunity." Chapter 877 The back mountain turtle family is the existence of the demon family, which is second only to the Lord of the demon world. With the strength of the back mountain turtle family, only the existence of the semi holy level can suppress such a powerful group. But Rocco had some doubts about the sentence of blood devil separation. Will the turtle carry the saint? Is this an indication that the last saint will be born in the demon family? That''s why the blood devil said he had lost his chance? "If the mountain turtle will be born with the sage, I will break through the demon family world, ride the mountain turtle, twist the head of the Lord of the demon world and set foot on the saint road!" Rocco said unmoved. "Tut Tut, it''s really ambitious." the blood devil said, "it seems that you don''t understand the strength of saints. It''s a powerful existence beyond your ability. Even the Taoism in the heavens can no longer limit us." "In other words, as long as we want to kill you, you will die." "It''s a pity you can''t." Rocco sneered. "Huh?" The blood devil frowned. Luo Ke took a look at the injury of his body. The blood had stopped. Although there were still many remnants of the blood source divine light, the blood source divine light dissipated very quickly under the blessing of the holy weapon of the three lights. "I know you can''t kill me." Rocco''s face turned pale, but he smiled. "No one will want to see an enemy who can threaten himself alive unless he can''t do it." "Interesting. Do you think we can''t kill you?" the blood devil looked at Rocco separately. "If you can kill me, try it." Rocco''s hand shook, and a golden light immediately shrouded him, and then bordered the sky. The golden light expanded from a few feet in the beginning to hundreds of feet in an instant, and almost shrouded the whole southeast defense line in the end. "Three light holy ware? It seems that this is your card." Finally, there was a trace of dignity in the voice of the separation of blood demons. The existence of three light sacred vessels is not only the sacred vessels left by the saints, but also the sacred objects of the next saint in the legend. Whether it is the separation of blood demons or the Lord of the demon world, their purpose is for the three light holy ware. But no one thought that the three light holy ware was finally obtained by Luo Ke. A warrior in the later stage of the star realm was recognized by the holy weapon of three lights. If it hadn''t really happened in front of them, no one could believe that such a thing would exist. "Three light holy ware. Hehe, it seems that the first blood devil in the sky is also afraid of the power of the three light holy ware." Rocco raised his hand, and the golden light surged with his gesture. "This is a saint''s thing and a tool for becoming a saint. Hehe, you don''t know how a saint exists. Even if I and the demon world leader, we have existed for infinite years and practiced many reincarnations, but compared with the saint, we are still just a mole ant." the blood devil laughed at himself and said, "if we don''t become a saint, we will be a mole ant." "Really, it seems that what I said before is good." Rocco is very relaxed at the moment. Although the three light holy instrument can''t respond to him, it can lend him the power. With the blessing of this power, Rocco is no longer afraid of the separation of blood demons. Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall, who were wrapped in the blood source divine light in the distance, were also instantly liberated under the golden light. This golden light is like a solar storm, and it is like a mighty flame that strikes them. However, under the induction of Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall, these golden lights are soft and warm. Bathing in this golden light, it is like sleeping in a calm spring day. "This is the real power of the holy weapon of three lights, which is like the power of spring breeze." The Lord of the sun wheel hall couldn''t help sighing. He still remembered that when he was young, he once felt the power of the holy instrument of three lights, but he didn''t know what this power represented at that time. Later, when he took charge of Ziwei mountain, he knew that what was enshrined in the back mountain was the sacred artifact of the human race. The power of the sacred artifact was the power of the warm sunshine many years ago. Only for so many years, and only at that time did the three light holy instrument abnormally wake up once. The second time I felt this power was hundreds of years later. These golden lights are scattered in the whole sky, and the earth is rendered into a bright golden light. Rocco clenched his fist gently, and the golden light immediately converged into his body like a tide. In the eyes of the blood devil and Chen Qiushui, Luo Ke is undergoing earth shaking changes at the moment. His breath soared like a rocket, breaking from the star state to the moon state, and reaching the Obsidian state from the moon state. However, even if this force is an endless source, even if it has promoted Rocco to the Obsidian state, it still has an unstoppable momentum. Yao rijing Xingshenjing Rocco''s momentum soared all the way until he raised his strength to the peak level of xingshenjing. "Is this the strength of Xingshen realm?" Rocco looked at his strength excitedly, but what surprised him more happened. When Rocco''s eyes shifted to the Dantian, a golden glare appeared in the Dantian, which was originally just a few stars. Under the glare, the stars rotated rapidly and brought a star storm. Then, in the star storm, the stars in his Dantian began to merge. "The art of leading the stars... Has evolved?" Rocco opened his eyes in surprise and completely ignored the blood devil in front of him. At this point, Rocco instantly summoned the Xueba system. Sure enough! With the change of star pulling technique in Dantian, the deduction progress of Xueba system is also changing rapidly. Originally, only more than 50% of the progress was instantly promoted to 100%, then it broke through to the next stage, and then entered the next stage without any stay. In the end, it directly broke into the level of the star God realm. "Even the Xueba system has changed because of the holy ware of the three lights..." ¡­¡­ "Xingshenjing. It seems that these three holy weapons are helping you at all costs." The blood devil finally took action after coming for so long. He took a step slowly, and the blood red light immediately rolled around like a tide. "Boom!" The earth began to crack and the sky was covered with blood red. The blood devil suddenly disappeared! Rocco suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the void, and the three light holy instrument suddenly appeared in his hand. "I said to protect the earth. Even your own presence can''t destroy it!" With a sweep of Luo Keheng''s sword, a bright sword light cut out of the void. Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall only felt a twist in front of them. Then, whether Rocco or the blood devil separated, the fragmented earth, or the sky dissatisfied with the blood light, they all seemed to disappear in an instant! "Lord, he... Disappeared?" Chapter 878 Rocco and the blood devil separated and disappeared in front of them. Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall were stunned in situ, completely unaware of what to do. ¡­¡­ "Hmm? You cut us off from the real world?" The blood devil separated and stepped out, and the void split. If you let him walk in the real world like this, I''m afraid the earth will collapse in an instant. Rocco had to move the battlefield elsewhere. Otherwise, the whole earth will be gone. Even if he kills the blood devil, it will have no meaning. "Just moved to a place suitable for fighting. Hehe, this is to get familiar with the strength of this realm in advance." Rocco waved the three light holy instrument, which brought a glimmer of streamer and separated the nothingness in front of him. "Now, we can have a hearty war." The blood devil separated himself and said, "although you can beat me today, the three light holy instrument consumes too much power. When the war is over, it will collapse completely. But I just need to sacrifice another separation, and it is also difficult for you to change the outcome of dying in my hand." "At least one part of you can be cut off, can''t it? If even I die in your hand, the three light holy instrument has no meaning of existence. It is a sacred thing of the human race. How can foreigners be contaminated?" Rocco laughed back, "Heaven and earth are opened, and there are several saints. What can you do with the Lord of the demon world even if the layout is so far? The position of saints is not yours, and you can''t become saints even if you exhaust some thoughts." "The Tao is indisputable." The blood devil didn''t say much. When he lifted his hand, a blood source divine light directly turned into a spear in nothingness and shot at Rocco. "Whew!" The spear flies through the air, and the power of terror directly tears the nothingness, and the whole space even shakes. "This is not an extraterritorial space?" The blood devil said suddenly. With a faint smile, Rocco reached out and grabbed the spear directly in his hand. "I never said it was an extraterritorial world." "Welcome to my destiny space." Bang! The spear transformed by the blood source divine light was directly crushed by Luo Ke without effort, like a little stars scattered in nothingness. "Destiny space?" When the blood devil frowned, a wave of uneasiness surged into his heart. "After the achievement of the star God, the power of the field evolves into its own law, and the manifestation of its own law power is this destiny space." Rocco explained for him with a smile, looking relaxed and indifferent. "Impossible, even if you can reach the realm of stars and gods with the help of the power of the three light holy vessels, it is absolutely impossible to improve the power of the field to this extent!" the blood devil separated for the first time showed a slight loss of attitude. Rocco loosened his fist and shook it gently against the void. "Er!" The blood devil separated and felt as if his neck was clamped by pliers. He completely lost his ability to breathe, but it had no impact on the strong at his level. "You don''t understand at all. The holy weapon of the three lights is the instrument of cause and effect, and I cultivate the realm of destiny. When the two forces are blessed together, my realm of destiny has been enhanced, so I can change my destiny to a certain extent." Rocco suddenly pinched and burst the neck of the blood devil, and the blood burst out like a fountain, spilling the void space. "It''s impossible. You haven''t reached this level yet." A drop of blood condensed the figure of the blood devil. He said in surprise, "even if you drag me into the destiny space, you and I are also the strength of the star God realm, and I will be able to get rid of your space constraints!" A blood light gushed out of the blood devil''s body. This blood light is his original essence, which can give play to the power of the bleeding devil to a certain extent. He tries to display his blood sea in the destiny space. As long as he enters the blood sea, he will become the master of the destiny space! He can erode this destiny space through the ability of the sea of blood! "Boom, boom!" But the blood devil soon found that the power of the original essence was like hitting an iron wall. This surprised discovery completely panicked the blood devil. "You, what did you do?" Rocco in front of him was completely beyond his control, just like in the space of God at that time. "I only used part of the power of the future, which is also part of the power of fate." Rocco said with a smile. "At the beginning, I cut the Kirin Tianjun sword, which also relied on the power of the future." "It''s just that I want to use more power to kill you today. It doesn''t matter even if it''s smashed." "You''re crazy!" "That''s better than getting caught!" Rocco took the sword in his right hand and cut the blood devil. The holy sword engraved with the power of the sun, moon and stars erupted into unparalleled brilliance at this moment. The whole nothingness was as transparent as day under this brilliance. One law power after another has evolved from nothingness, and these law powers converge to the holy vessels of three lights like stripes. "Kill!" Rocco cut the sword head-on. The blood devil separated, and the body split up by itself. Countless blood bubbles float in the void space. When the blood devil was crushed by the sword light, he was reborn in another bubble. The sword light was almost infinite. Every time he took a breath, he cut the blood droplets in the whole space horizontally. Those blood droplets became smaller, but the blood devil''s separation was still not affected. He could still maintain the speed of his rebirth. "You can''t kill only my parts. My whole body is condensed by the blood source divine light. There are hundreds of millions of blood drops in each blood source divine light, and my body has endless blood source divine light!" The voice of the blood devil came from all directions, and he was killed at the moment of his resurrection. When the sword light fluxes, the three light holy ware suddenly absorbs all the brilliance and becomes simple. A faint faint light covers the sword body of the three light holy ware. The killing opportunity is like the dawn light at dawn, illuminating the whole destiny space. "I don''t need to kill your part. This sword, I also cut on your self." Rocco smiled coldly. He saw a flash of brilliance in the center of his eyebrows and suddenly came out of two figures. "When the blood devil comes, if I don''t come to help the sword, I won''t miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity." The first figure came out, stood behind Rocco, said faintly, and then stretched out his hand and pressed it on Rocco''s shoulder. "The Terran will prosper, so we should start from here." The second figure came out, showed his divine light, like the sun and the moon, and gently pressed it on the other side of Rocco''s shoulder. "One Qi and three cleans!" Luo Ke held up the holy weapon of three lights, and a sword Qi containing the power of nine laws immediately tore open the space of fate and threw it into nothingness. ¡­¡­ "Huh?" In a vast sea of blood, the silent blood devil suddenly opened his eyes. "Kill!" The first blood devil in the heavens jumped in his eyebrows and subconsciously wanted to find out the source of this killing machine. But he found a fact creepy. This killing comes from the past, the present and the future! "Sword of cause and effect!" Chapter 879 "Absolutely impossible!" The blood devil was surprised at his discovery. He didn''t believe that Rocco could use such a move, which contained three moves with different space-time forces. This has completely exceeded the ability that a warrior in the star realm should have, and even those warriors in the Yao sun realm and those in the star God realm do not have such ability. The blood devil didn''t expect that things would develop to this point. Originally, he was skeptical about Rocco''s strength, but he didn''t expect that today it was his turn to become a demonstration example. The blood devil wanted to avoid the sword Qi, but no matter how he dodged, the sword Qi seemed to lock his breath and always looked for a way to kill him. "It turned out to be the power of the three light holy ware. It seems that the Terran warriors have made quite in-depth research on this treasure. Since they can mobilize the power of the three light holy ware in this case, it shows that the integration with the three light holy ware is quite good." But another problem caused by this is quite obvious, that is, no matter what way he thinks, he can''t avoid the sword spirit cut by Rocco. This sword Qi comes from the past, now and in the future. Three different time and space have three different forces and the power of laws with different attributes. If you want to completely block this move, you can''t resist this sword unless you crush your opponent in strength. The strength of Rocco''s library is absolutely above the realm of stars and gods. Unless it is a semi holy level, it can resist this sword. There are only a few semi saints in the world, and there is no name of Terran warrior in these beings. This naturally ruled out the powerful factor of Rocco''s separated strength, and just regarded it as a relatively ordinary accident. Such a situation has occurred many times. The existence of those powerful immortals has affected the common customs in the world, resulting in the mixing of common immortals and ordinary people. However, it is for this reason that the hotel has become the first choice among many choices. Just like this, although they were very curious about the situation with the blood devil, Rocco and others, none of them took the initiative to inquire about relevant things. This is also very good in confidentiality. "Although these secrets are insignificant, they are all related to specific strength, but you must be prepared to avoid any problems." "Don''t worry. We don''t have any ability to attack again in a short time. At least we are safe now." Because of the influence of this sword Qi, the whole demon clan was almost paralyzed. Especially the leader among the demon warriors. When I first felt Luo Ke''s sword, I was also shocked not only by the blood devil, but also by all the warriors of the demon family. Even if this sword didn''t come for the whole demon family, they still felt a burst of fear. If the sword is aimed at them, they have no doubt that they have no ability to resist, and will be killed by the light of the sword. However, now only the light of this sword is enough to make them lose their liver and courage, and they can''t produce any resistance. "Fortunately, this sword is aimed at the blood devil, not us." In the demon world, the white tiger emperor looked around with you and said with lingering fear. Although they didn''t feel the power of the sword in person, just a little momentum from the sword spirit was enough to deter them. They have no doubt that if it was not the blood devil but him who was cut by this sword light, everyone present would be wiped out in an instant, that is, even the spirit could not be preserved and fell directly in an instant. "Three different forces come from three different time and space! This is the last reliance of the Terran? Can it be called the Lord of the Terran, so there is such a powerful card in hand!" This sword light differentiated into countless lights in front of the blood devil, as if it turned into a sword atmosphere ocean, which surrounded the blood devil. Countless bubbles rose in the sea of blood and were immediately cut off by the sword light. Life is like rebirth and death again and again. Every new blood demon is like a new existence. The sword light is endless, as if to completely cut off all the blood sea, but neither the blood devil nor the strong who watch the war secretly have any worries about this situation. "He is worthy of being the first blood devil in the heavens. As long as the blood sea here is not destroyed, he can be reborn forever." a strong man watching the war in the dark whispered, his voice full of surprise. This surprise was not only shocked by the strength of the blood devil, but also shocked by the horror of the sword Qi. There are only a few people who have reached the semi Holy Level in the heavens, and if the blood devil does not know that there is no resistance, even if he looks all over the heavens, he can''t find a warrior. What''s more terrible is that this sword Qi comes from an Unknown Warrior of the Terran. Everyone was completely shocked by it. You know, the Terran warrior has been suppressed by the demon warrior before this. No matter what stars, Terran warriors hardly get obvious advantages. Now, however, some of the Terrans can display a warrior that threatens the existence of the semi holy level. If the Terrans had such a strong man in charge, they would not be forced to such a situation by the demon clan. "It''s a pity that the existence of seeing light can''t come personally, otherwise it will be able to cut the strength of the blood devil by 30% "After all, it''s only with the help of some special secret methods. Although it can threaten the blood devil in a short time, it may not be his opponent if we really fight." one person sighed, "but if we can really weaken part of his strength, it''s also a great opportunity for us." The depths of the void revealed greedy eyes one after another. The blood devil stands as the first blood devil in the sky for many years. He deliberately spreads the blood nerve. The more martial artists cultivate the blood nerve, the stronger his strength will be. What''s more terrible is that when the blood nerve cultivated by these martial artists reaches a strong enough level, they will directly attract the attention of the blood devil and become a part of the strength of the blood devil. But it is in this case that there are still countless martial artists who continue to cultivate blood nerves. Because this is the only one that can clearly point to the existence of semi holy level. Even if this skill is likely to only make wedding clothes for others in the end, it can not stop these people''s greed. The blood devil made use of this to push his strength to a level that everyone can''t imagine. If the whole world wants to defeat the blood devil, I''m afraid only those saints can do it themselves. "Although the sword of cause and effect is powerful, it is only the sword Qi issued by a warrior in the star realm. How can it threaten the foundation of this Buddha?" "Let''s see how the master breaks the move!" Chapter 880 The voice of the blood devil echoed in the nine days. Every warrior clearly heard his rampant and domineering voice. But there is no doubt about the ability of the blood devil. This powerful being standing at the peak of martial arts in the heavens once fought with several semi saints of the same level. As a result, he not only retreated, but even seriously injured one of them. Such a brilliant record is supported by the powerful strength of the blood devil. Now, the blood devil''s publicity shows that he wants to break Rocco''s moves. All the martial arts will wait and see. They also have the strength no less than the semi saint. They are quite afraid of the power of the sword light, but they also trust the strength of the blood devil. They believe that the blood devil will be able to solve the current crisis, because such things have happened too many times. If only a sword can erase the existence of blood demons, those semi saints in the heavens are too unbearable. Although Rocco was located on the earth, he received a strange response from the blood devil. The voice of the blood devil was like a ripple from far to near, slowly transmitted to his ear. "Crack my sword move? I want to see the gap between semi saint and heavenly king." Luo Ke could not feel the situation of the blood devil at the moment. The blood devil separation in front of him had long been crushed by the sword light. His enemy was not the demon family army, but the blood devil who didn''t know where to hide. If he breaks his sword move and traces the origin according to the move, he can even wipe out Rocco directly in this way. Of course, the premise of all this is that the blood devil can break the move of the holy weapon of three lights. "The blood devil has failed, and he will pay for it soon." Rocco also had absolute confidence in his moves. He shook his head gently and said to the people around him. "Although I can''t kill him directly, this time I will teach the blood devil a lesson." Rocco was very concise and didn''t explain too much. When others heard this, they couldn''t react directly for a while. "The Lord means..." Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall lifted their restrictions after being illuminated by the golden light, and now they have come to Rocco. They couldn''t understand what Rocco said for the time being. "Wait and see the result. I believe it will come out soon." Rocco looked up at the void. Not far from them, the blood devil was still entangled with the sword light. Blood demons are constantly destroyed and reborn in the sword light. Each rebirth will reduce the energy in the sea of blood by one point. If you want to really kill the blood devil in front of you, you must exhaust the energy in the sea of blood. Just like if you want to kill the blood demon, you must destroy the blood sea of the blood demon. Many people even thought that the blood devil''s army was a sea of blood, not the blood devil''s body. Because as long as the sea of blood is immortal, the blood devil can be reborn indefinitely. This is also the biggest dependence on which the blood devil can ascend the first throne of the heavens. In the depths of the infinite starry sky, the sea of blood surged like a surging tsunami. In this tsunami, it was as bright as the sword gas of stars pierced one blood bubble after another. The unparalleled brilliance was instantly killed on the blood demon, and then disappeared into the sky. This move is so grand that those who watch the war only sigh. "These starlight sword Qi entered the void and did not disappear. Did they hide?" "It''s not hidden, but integrated with this starry sky. They are modifying this starry sky and seem to want to change this starry sky into another sea of blood." a strong man exclaimed, "and all this is just the spontaneous behavior of the low beam." "Do you mean that this sword light has its own will?" someone shook his head madly and thought that this idea was crazy. "This is a sword move from a saint. Anything incredible in the world can be reflected in this move. You can learn more about the essence of this move. If you can apply it, your accomplishments will be further." While everyone was talking, a broad voice seemed to fall from the nine days and covered everyone''s ears. All of them were excited and looked up to the West. I saw a figure shrouded in golden light falling into the Western void. The existence itself seemed to represent the will of some kind of heaven and earth. Onlookers couldn''t help but want to worship this figure. "Demon lord! Unexpectedly, even you are paying attention to this matter." The strong man of the demon clan exclaimed. Everyone present knew the identity of the existence. Although they were surprised at the sudden appearance of the demon lord, they were even more surprised at what the Demon Lord said. "This is a saint''s sword move? How can it be! Has a saint been born in the Terran!" the warrior shook his head and said, his voice full of questions, Even if the person who said this was the master of the demon world, the content was really shocking. "There are many secrets about this matter, and it''s normal for you to know. This move is a move of saints, a move from the future, but it came at this moment in advance for some special reasons." "It is indeed spontaneously improving the law of the starry sky. If it wants to convert it into another sea of blood, the blood devil wants to stop the action of these sword lights. I''m afraid it''s difficult." The Lord of the demon world once again confirmed his previous statement, directly and frankly admitted that this move was a saint''s move, and only came to the world in advance for some reason. But having said that, although the Lord of the demon world is in the same camp as the blood devil, he doesn''t have any idea to help share when facing this move. "This move is really special, but it doesn''t have any impact. It''s not easy to transform this starry sky! My blood sea has operated for infinite years and absorbed the blood of countless people. Just now it has been integrated with me, and even with this heaven and earth. If it''s not a step short, I''ll be the real master of this heaven and earth today!" "How can the sage move? Even under this starry sky, I am not afraid of the sage!" said the blood devil with high momentum. He also noticed the coming of the demon world Lord. Although it was only his separate projection, it was enough to prove that the demon world Lord attached importance to charity. He had seen Luo Ke''s methods in Qilin Tianjun before. Naturally, he knew that this move was not so easy to deal with. Although the blood devil and Qilin Tianjun are different, Luo Ke now can''t be compared with Luo Ke at the beginning. Just this move, if he stopped it himself, it would take a lot of effort to eliminate the influence of this sword light. The blood devil has not taken any substantive action so far, and the whole sea of blood has been destroyed by this sword light. "The day is extinct and the blood devil comes!" "Swallow up this starry sky for me!" Suddenly, the blood devil had an action. Chapter 881 The body of the blood devil suddenly changed greatly. He instantly merged with the sea of blood, and then spread out to the surrounding like the shadow of covering everything. Just in a short moment, countless blood bubbles flooded in these shadows. Each blood bubble seemed to sit cross legged with a blood demon, and each blood demon seemed to be chanting a strange Scripture. This sea of blood expanded aimlessly, and soon covered the sword Qi under the sea of blood. The Star River lost all its brilliance in this moment. All the light seemed to be swallowed up by this sea of blood bit by bit, and even the whole universe seemed to fall into darkness. A powerful force of law blocked the sword Qi like an iron chain. ¡­¡­ Southeast defense line. "Huh?" As soon as Rocco''s eyebrows tightened, he immediately lost his sense of the sword Qi. Needless to say, the blood devil must have come up with a way to deal with it and successfully solved which sword Qi. Although there is some reluctance in his heart, Rocco can only accept this fact now. He has used the most powerful martial arts he can use at present, but he still hasn''t hurt the blood devil, but at least he killed that blood devil and got some breathing opportunities for the human race on earth. Luo Ke turned around and said to Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall with an ugly face: "the blood devil has dissolved my offensive, but I believe the blood devil will not come to the earth in a short time." "I still maintain the power of the three light holy ware. Later, I will temporarily wipe out some demon warriors, which can be regarded as creating an opportunity for the Terran. Then I will shut down for a period of time and try to stabilize the three light holy ware." Rocco naturally doesn''t want the three light sacred vessels to be destroyed in his own hands. Whether from practicality or symbolism, the three light sacred vessels have an irreplaceable position for him. However, Luo can know that he is still reluctant to stabilize the three light holy ware with his current strength. This time, in order to deal with the blood devil, he almost emptied the power of the three light holy ware. He already wanted to keep the weak three light holy ware intact. "Lord, just shut up. I''ll deal with other things together with you from the Martial Arts Alliance. I believe the Lord will be able to stabilize the three light holy weapon and get out of the pass smoothly." Chen Qiushui said with an arched hand. They can see clearly the current situation of the three light holy ware without Luo Ke''s too much explanation. Although in this battle, the three light holy ware did not collide with the blood devil directly, and just waved a sword, but this sword exceeded the limit that the three light holy ware could bear. Now the three light holy vessels have not been directly destroyed, which has exceeded Rocco''s expectation. Rocco now can directly wipe out most of the demon warriors with the help of the spare power of the three light holy ware. In this way, the demon warriors who can still stay on the earth can not pose too many threats to mankind. As for those demon warriors who withdraw and then invest in the earth, it is impossible to completely assemble in a short time. Moreover, the opponent of the demon clan is not just a earth, and the number of demon warriors who can be sent to the earth is not endless. If we can create such a breathing opportunity for a period of time, when we face the demon warrior again in the future, the warrior alliance will be more handy. As for the warrior alliance and the whole Terran, Luo Ke is completely relieved to leave it to Chen Qiushui and them to manage. Although there is no three light holy ware as a backing, it must be that the demon clan will not attack them again in a short time. Rocco gave a little order and disappeared directly in front of them. At the same time, earth shaking changes have taken place in the battlefield of the whole Terran and demon race in a short moment. A huge palm suddenly flew from the sky and grabbed the whole demon clan camp directly in his hand. Millions of demon warriors, like ants, were directly crushed to death by this huge handprint, then slapped on the ground in the air, shot a huge abyss, and then threw all the broken bodies of the demon into the abyss. This happens on every battlefield. In the end, the smell of this handprint becomes weaker and weaker until it completely subsides. However, the loss of demon warriors has been nearly 90%, and only the last 10% fled the battlefield directly with the help of spirit beasts. It was a hearty but unexpected victory. With the risk of destruction of the three light holy ware, Luo Ke directly killed a blood demon, severely damaged the blood demon, and directly solved the human suffering through the remaining power of the three light holy ware. The whole human federation can be repaired temporarily, and this time may be a year or even longer. At that time, Xiaoshi will return from the space of God. Even if Rocco was still closed at that time and there were small stones, they could resist the attack of the demon family to a certain extent. This is also one of the reasons why Rocco can safely shut down Of course, what is more important is that he believes that after seeing the power of the three light holy vessels, the demon family will think twice about the decision-making scheme for the earth. Those powerful demon warriors can''t enter the earth unless the Lord of the demon world hands it himself, but in this way, the Lord of the demon world will bear infinite cause and effect. So in a short time, the demon clan has no way to threaten their survival. Therefore, the current human federal environment is quite safe. At least there is no need to worry about being threatened by the demon clan every day and night. After confirming that he had temporarily solved the crisis they faced, Rocco returned to the headquarters of the warrior alliance and directly chose to practice in seclusion. As for other matters, they were all handed over to Chen Qiushui and others. And now on the battlefield, except for those demon warriors who are desperate to escape, all Terran warriors have become a little confused. They don''t seem to believe the current situation. Before that, they were even suppressed by demon warriors, but in a short moment, the whole situation was completely reversed. All the demon warriors seem to have evaporated from the world, including the existence of those powerful yaorijing levels. "We won?" "What happened just now?" It was quite a while before an incredible sound came from the crowd. Then the whole crowd burst into flames. "We won!" "Just now this is the means of the Lord! We have removed the demon warrior." There were loud shouts and excited ecstasy from every defense line. They can win the battle with the demon race, which is what countless people dream of, but they never dare to think of such a result, but now it happens directly in front of them. Although these demon warriors were wiped out by the power of Rocco''s three light holy ware, this person did not hinder their joy and excitement. "We won! From today on, we don''t have to worry anymore!" Chapter 882 The Terrans won. Many people have thought of this result, but no one thought it would be a realistic result. When this thing really happened in front of them, most Terran warriors could not even react. They just felt that all this seemed like a dream. Although the victory was great, in part because Rocco borrowed the power of the three light holy weapon, they still felt it as if they had defeated the demon warrior and decided the outcome of the battle. "We won!" "We won!" A warrior in the sun Kingdom gradually sighed. Then I saw that his eyes suddenly turned red, and the crystal tears burst out like two crystals. It was not only the warrior in yaorijing who was so excited that he choked and cried, but the whole Terran warrior made a deep cry. Southeast defense line. Chen Qiushui and the Lord of the sun wheel hall looked at the situation in front of them and sighed. But they all know that this is only the beginning and that things will never end. "We must immediately return to the headquarters of the warrior alliance to preside over the current situation. Many people are relaxed because of this victory. They don''t know what difficulties we will face." Chen Qiushui shook his head and said. "It''s natural. We''ll go back to the headquarters of the warrior alliance now." the Lord of the sun wheel hall nodded. ¡­¡­ Demon world. Baihu Tianjun and other demon Tianjun are stunned at the moment, looking at a piece of transparent crystal in front of them. On this transparent crystal, the situation on the earth is being displayed at the moment. "We failed?" "Because a human race failed?" "Was our plan ruined by a man in the star realm?" The white tiger emperor shook his head, but now he didn''t know what to say. He hasn''t reacted from the situation when the blood devil destroyed the sword Qi just now. Although the blood devil did eliminate the influence of the sword Qi in terms of the result, the situation of the blood devil itself is not much better. According to the demon lord, the blood devil needs to be closed for at least hundreds of years. For such a strong man who stands at the peak of martial arts, he will be so embarrassed when facing the martial arts in the star realm. If this kind of thing is spread, I''m afraid the reputation of the blood devil will be ruined. The white tiger emperor can''t imagine how strong Luo Ke needs to be before he can seriously damage the existence of a semi saint. But at least he knew that Luo, who had three light holy vessels, could not be opposed by the warriors in yaori territory. Only the three light holy vessels in his hand are comparable to those semi holy levels, let alone when Rocco and the three light holy vessels are integrated, I''m afraid he can surpass those people in an instant. "What should we do next? The mission on earth failed. Basically, all the demon families sent to earth were slaughtered. We need to explain to other demon warriors." "Explain? What else can we explain now? We are lucky to be alive." the peacock emperor shook his head. "Now we can only tell the demon lord the truth and let the Demon Lord make a decision." "It''s a good decision," another emperor nodded in agreement. "Just worry about the demon lord''s attitude." Their mission failed, which affected not only the future arrangement of the demon clan, but also the future plan of the Demon Lord. And those masters who attack the earth will be severely punished. Before, it was because some blood demons personally sent part of the demons back to the demon world directly from the earth, but now they want to send this part of the warriors back to the earth. Unless there is a demon master, it is impossible to complete the supplement to the earth in a short time with their ability. This means that their remaining fighters on the earth will be besieged and pursued by the human Federation, and their attack on the earth will fail. This can''t blame their decision-making mistakes. After all, no one would have thought that the separation of the blood devil would be defeated by Rocco, and even the original blood devil would be implicated. At present, they can only expect the Demon Lord to help them solve the aftermath problem. Otherwise, with their ability, they can only send a small number of warriors to the earth. However, this number of warriors will die in vain. But now they can''t even see the demon world Master. Everyone can only wait for a while, suffering and considering the next action. At the moment, in the Star River, the sea of blood is expanding more and more, but this sea of blood is scarred by the sword gas. The blood water flows down from these holes and flows into the void, just like the red molten iron scalding the void one after another. Just to destroy the sword Qi, the blood devil almost lost half his life. However, in the end, he consumed the power of the sword Qi. Suddenly, the blood sea was closed, and the blood devil appeared again. The difference is that the blood devil''s face is pale. "It seems that this sword is indeed a great threat to you. What method did the human Lord use?" a cold look was cast on the vast starry sky, and then the voice said. "Ha ha, it''s just a trivial means. The power of the past and the future borrowed over a long period of time must be his backhand! Unexpectedly, even if he disappears in the starry sky, we can''t escape his calculation!" the blood devil suddenly coughed and said weakly. As soon as the words came out, the whole starry sky suddenly became silent. After a long time, I heard a smiling voice saying, "you can''t be wrong. That man has long disappeared and left the world. Even if he left behind, he can''t threaten us." "Even if I read it wrong, can''t you see my situation at the moment? Hey, the old monster should be the one who needs to worry now. Now only he has a dispute with the Terran boy. I just have a holiday with him. Even if he finally grows up to that level, he won''t completely kill me." "On the contrary, the old monster is now at odds with the Terran. Only one of them can survive." The blood devil said weakly. Although his injury at the moment seems to have been completely suppressed, it really seems to be a situation that can erupt at any time. With these words, the blood devil turned directly into a blood light and disappeared in the starry sky. The rest of the semi saints were stunned, but no one spoke next and left here one after another. At this moment, the earth, because of a rare victory, Chen Qiushui and others specially held a grand celebration. Although I can''t participate in this event, his name is always accompanied by the celebration. At the celebration, Chen Qiushui also announced that they would completely reverse the current situation and clean up the remaining forces of the demon family while the demon family was not able to return those warriors to the earth. The first stop of the operation is the southeast defense line. Chapter 883 As the first stop of their operation, the southeast defense line is not dangerous to some extent, but Chen Qiushui and they dare not take it lightly. Because of the failure of the blood devil, the Terran situation is no longer as passive as before. Each defense line can organize an effective counterattack, and even gradually recover the lost territory. The southeast defense line was completely liberated, and most of the fighters were transferred to other defense lines. Luo Ke and Chen Qiushui, with only a small number of fighters, began to sweep the southeast defense line. Although the blood devil basically sent all the demon warriors in the southeast defense line back to the demon world, according to the habit of the demon family, they will certainly leave some warriors behind the defense line for emergencies. Moreover, in the view of the demon family, the blood devil will certainly not fail, leaving some martial arts to deal with the aftermath, which also meets the requirements and consistent thinking. And know that after the blood devil fails, the demon warriors of other defense lines may not be able to stick to it. Once they flee in all directions, they are likely to break into the southeast defense line. This is also the problem they urgently need to solve, so it is also very necessary to leave some Terran warriors on the southeast defense line. This time, Chen Qiushui personally led the team, assisted by the two hall masters of the sun wheel hall, and all the other martial artists who Yao RI territory were sent to other defense lines to support. As for the rest, Chen Qiushui did not leave much, but left the people of the special equipment Organization Department. With them, even if you meet tens of thousands of demon warriors, you can fight. However, the southeast line is still the weakest place of the demon family at this moment. They inspected the whole southeast and found no remaining demon family warriors. So they extended the patrol route all the way out. However, they have not found the trace of the demon warrior, and the victory of the battle came from other lines of defense. Originally, the major defense lines tended to be deadlocked. Now, because the southeast defense line suddenly sent some reinforcements, the balance between them was broken in an instant. Those demon warriors were defeated in a row and soon collapsed into an army, becoming the souls of human warriors. The victory of the war came too fast, even beyond their expectation. I thought the demon clan would unite and resist again. As a result, these demon warriors scattered birds and animals one by one without any idea of resistance. In just three days, they completed the counterattack against the demon warrior. Today''s demon warrior lacks a core organizer, which is like a plate of loose sand. They don''t even need the warrior alliance to arrange various tactics for these demon warriors, and they will take the initiative to surrender and admit defeat. Moreover, these demon Warriors also completely lost their fighting spirit. As soon as they met the human warrior, they didn''t have any low-grade ability at all, and were killed in an instant. After alleviating the current biggest crisis of the wuzhe alliance, Chen Qiushui did not immediately dispatch wuzhe to continue to push back and recover the lost federal territory, but took advantage of this rare opportunity to let everyone have a good rest for a period of time. As for Rocco at the moment, he is still closed and has no news. They can win this time. Everything depends on the holy objects of the three lights. If these holy objects are destroyed in their hands, it will be great bad news for everyone. The demon clan will never give up like this. They will send demon warriors to occupy the earth. The warrior alliance has only won a temporary victory. The real difficulties are still ahead, and we must not take them lightly here. So they must not repeat the mistakes they made before. The demon clan has been routed into an army. It''s just a plate of loose sand. You can destroy them at any time. Now the most important thing is to let these martial artists who have been fighting for a long time have a good rest. At the same time, it is also to pay attention to the results of the three light holy ware. In any case, the holy thing must not be destroyed in their hands. Even at the cost of the whole wuzhe alliance, they must repair the Sanguang holy ware, otherwise they will lose their cards to fight against the Yao nationality. But before seeing Rocco, no one was sure of the situation of the three light holy instrument at this time, and they were even more afraid to interrupt Rocco''s isolation. The situation at this time only gave them a temporary respite, and Chen Qiushui did not want to recover the lost federal territory immediately. They lost a lot of warriors and ordinary people in the battle with demon warriors. Even if they recover all these territories at the moment, they don''t have so much ability to manage every city state. If all the forces are dispersed, once the demon warriors return to earth, they will be isolated immediately. It is precisely out of this consideration that Chen Qiushui let all Terran warriors still gather in the warrior alliance. At present, what they need to do is patiently wait for Rocco to repair the three light holy vessels, and then try to sweep away the demon warriors in the occupied city-state. Of course, sorting out the losses and gains of this battle is also a top priority. ¡­¡­ At this moment, Rocco is sitting in history, and the holy instrument of three lights is placed in front of him. Using the power of the three light holy ware twice in a row has completely plunged the three light holy ware into a trough. It is a miracle to be able to survive without collapse. In particular, the power used for the second time directly reached the peak of the realm of stars and gods. At the same time, it also used the law of fate to lead to a more powerful power of destiny, otherwise it would be impossible to hurt the original statue of the blood devil. And this is enough to be comparable to a semi saint, which is much stronger than the one used to deal with the Kirin emperor before. I don''t know how many times. It can be said that the power of the three light holy ware has been completely hollowed out by Luo Ke. To maintain the three light holy vessels, we must inject a lot of power into them. But with Rocco''s current strength, he doesn''t have enough ability to support the holy weapon of the three lights. This is an extremely severe test for him. Once he can''t maintain the shape of the three light holy ware, the whole holy ware will collapse immediately. At that time, even if the saint takes the shot, he may not be able to save the three light holy ware. In Rocco''s conscious world. A clear Holy Spirit suddenly came. The holy spirit gradually condensed into an old man''s appearance, with long hair like snow and wrinkled face. At the first time of the old man''s appearance, Rocco felt it and also manifested it in the conscious world. "The spirit of the holy instrument of three lights?" Rocco asked in surprise. "You use too much power. I can no longer support the original form." The old man''s voice is like an old man whose half foot is about to fall into the ground. Rocco even has an illusion that if he doesn''t give help, the spirit of the three light holy instrument will collapse in the next second. However, as he said, the power of the three light holy vessels was so much that it was difficult for the holy vessels to maintain their own form. "Is there any way to help you?" Chapter 884 "There is only one way to help me, but with your current ability, I''m afraid it''s difficult to do it." the Holy Spirit shook his head and said. "What can I do?" Rocco asked. "This is not the focus of my appearance this time. I am already half dead. It doesn''t matter whether I have enough strength to help me. The important thing is to hand over some inheritance to you." "The purpose of the three light holy ware is not to help the human race fight against the demon race, but to preserve the inheritance of saints." "I just didn''t expect that I could not wait for a holy Lord after waiting so long." "Now that I can meet you, my task is settled, and I can finally complete what the saint told me." "Sacred utensils are things outside the body. They may be helpful for the existence under saints, but for those who want to become saints, sacred utensils are things that block the Tao. Only by giving up sacred utensils can we become saints, so the saints left me waiting for the birth of the next saint and passed on some saints to future generations for reference." The spirit of the three light holy instrument spoke very softly, perhaps because his strength had weakened to the extreme and was not as ethereal and far-reaching as before. Rocco''s heart moved and knew that all this was because of himself. If he did not use the power of the three light holy instrument twice in a row, he would not make the spirit of the three light holy instrument look like this. He quickly took over the words of the instrument spirit and said, "the inheritance of saints is dispensable for me. I have my own way." "Elder Qi Ling, tell me first what methods can change the current situation of the three light holy instrument." The spirit of the holy instrument was obviously stunned for a while. I didn''t think anyone could resist the inheritance of the saint. That''s the supreme inheritance that goes directly to the saint''s position. Even the semi saint of the Lord of the demon world can''t resist this temptation. "You really don''t want to listen to the sage''s inheritance method? That may help you practice in the future." The instrument spirit advised him. Luo Ke shook his head directly and said, "if I want to know the method of saints, it''s not too late to tell me slowly after solving the difficulties of three light holy weapons." "If you persist in understanding the Dharma of saints, you will delay the best opportunity. What do you think?" Unexpectedly, when the instrument was lington, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you can resist the temptation and keep your nature in front of the inheritance of the sage''s law. It''s really not easy." "It''s really difficult for you to know how to save the holy vessels of the three lights." "The three light holy ware was forged by the sage Ziwei with the light of all living beings and the light of the sun and the moon. If you want to solve the problem of the three light holy ware at the moment, unless you can collect the light of all living beings and the light of the sun and the moon, even the sage can''t change the situation of the three light holy ware at the moment." "The light of sentient beings and the light of the sun and moon?" When Rocco heard this, he immediately fell into confusion. It''s OK to say the light of the sun and moon, but how to extract the light of all sentient beings? You should know that the person forging the three light holy ware is a saint. His ability to collect the light of all sentient beings does not mean that Rocco also has the ability to collect the light of all sentient beings. Moreover, the light of the sun and moon must at least reach the existence above the Obsidian state before it can be collected. In terms of his current strength, he is indeed a little weak. "How? After listening to the rescue method, do you feel more desperate? If you repent now, I can still tell you the inheritance method of the sage." Rocco shook his head without hesitation: "elder Qi Ling also said that it was just some difficulties, which doesn''t mean I can''t do it at all." "The three light holy ware is the holy thing of the human race. It doesn''t belong to me alone. I also have the obligation to repair the holy ware." "You just need to tell me how to collect the light of sentient beings and the light of the sun and moon." The elder Qi Ling smiled faintly: "it seems that you really don''t give up until you reach the Yellow River. In that case, I''ll tell you." "To receive the light of all sentient beings, we need to give light and hope when all sentient beings are most desperate, and then nature can receive the light of all sentient beings with the holy instrument of three lights." "As for the light of the sun and moon, you only need to place the three light holy ware into the sun and moon star, and you can naturally get the light of the sun and moon." "This method of collecting is not troublesome. The only problem is that do you have the ability to give light and hope to all sentient beings when they are in despair?" the elder tool spirit asked. Rocco suddenly fell into confusion. This seems simple, but it is difficult to do. At least he can''t think of how to collect the light of all sentient beings. "This matter cannot be forced. If you have an organic fate, you will naturally be able to collect the light of all sentient beings." the elder tool spirit continued to look at Rocco, "you can go back now." "The elder joked. Since I chose this road at the beginning, I can''t give up halfway." Luo Keshen said in a deep voice, "I want to know how long the elder spirit can last?" "Three months." "If you can find the light of all living beings and the light of the sun and moon within three months, the three light holy instrument will have a chance to save it." three months! Rocco bit his teeth, which was definitely a difficult task for him. It is not easy to collect the light of all sentient beings within three months. "I know. Please keep it for three months. I will try my best to collect the light of all sentient beings." "Then I''ll wait for your good news." After the elder tool Spirit said that, the whole person disappeared. Rocco slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the three light holy ware in front of him. The light of the holy ware seemed to be dimmed a lot. At present, the three light holy ware can no longer be used by him. Luo Ke directly put the three light holy ware into the storage space, and then strode out. In the current situation, it is obvious that the earth can no longer let him collect the light of all living beings, so he must use the God Star to transmit it to other stars to find all possible opportunities. And he must discuss this matter with Chen Qiushui. After all, there are still many things waiting for him to solve, and it is urgent to collect the light of all sentient beings. For the time being, things on earth can be fully handed over to Chen Qiushui and the three Hall masters of the sun wheel hall. Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi can also be responsible for the Celestial Star. As for how to collect the light of all sentient beings, Rocco had some ideas in his heart. After he left the closed room, he went directly to Chen Qiushui''s resting place. The latter just finished the meeting and returned to the rest place. They happened to meet Rocco in front of the door. Chen Qiushui didn''t expect Luo Ke to end his seclusion so soon. "The Lord has found a way to repair the holy vessels of the three lights?" Chen Qiushui leads Luo Ke into the room and asks curiously. Luo Ke did not hide, nodded his head and said, "I need to collect the light of all living beings and the light of the sun and moon. I may need to leave the earth for a period of time. I''m afraid the things here will be handed over to Lord Chen Meng and the three Hall Masters of Ziwei mountain." "Since there is a way to repair the three light holy ware, the Lord can go by himself. I believe the demon family can''t return to the earth in a short time." Chen Qiushui nodded and said. Chapter 885 The current earth environment is obviously not conducive to collecting the light of sentient beings. The only way is to leave the earth and look for opportunities in other stars. Anyway, the current situation has also improved. The demon family can''t enter the earth again in three or five years, and Rocco is confident that he can collect enough light of all sentient beings to repair the three light holy ware during this period of time. And even if the demon clan is ready to enter the earth again, Xiaoshi should practice almost in the space of God. When they return to the earth, they can add a lot of combat power to the warrior alliance. It can be said that the current situation on earth does not need Rocco''s additional worry at all. Now, the most important thing is to preserve the three light holy vessels first. Because they want to start a transmission array, Luo Ke and Chen Qiushui decide to select another group of martial artists to practice in the space of God after discussion. Now the wuzhe alliance doesn''t need too many yaori martial arts. You can take some of them away and send them to the god space to experience, and then return a year later. At that time, you can also improve the overall strength of the wuzhe alliance. Because the current situation has improved, Chen Qiushui and they have no objection. This time, perhaps because everyone doesn''t need to face the threat of the demon family, there are many more martial artists who take the initiative to go to the god space. Luo Ke directly left the selection quota to Chen Qiushui and they were responsible. As for who to choose to go to the god space, it was their internal affair, which was up to them to discuss. If it weren''t for fear that the remaining strength of the warrior alliance would be out of reach in the face of the remaining demon warriors, Rocco even wanted to transfer most of the yaori warriors away. After all, this opportunity is too rare. It will take some time to send a large number of demon warriors to the earth after the demon response. Missing this opportunity, Rocco can''t guarantee that he will make the same mistake next time. In fact, only a few heavenly kings of the demon family need to be sent to the earth at some cost. Rocco can''t stop them even if he has three heads and six arms. This time, the demon family directly invited the blood devil to fight. Because they were afraid of the deterrent power of the blood devil, they directly withdrew the demon family fighters on the southeast defense line to the demon world, but unexpectedly, Luo Ke could concentrate on fighting with the blood devil. As a result, the arrangement of the demon family on the earth fell short. The failure of the demon clan can be said to have overestimated Rocco, or underestimated Rocco. But at least the demon clan also succeeded in abolishing the potential threat of Rocco in a short time. As long as you can''t repair the three light holy ware, Rocco has no threat to the demon family. For the demon family, the current result is not unacceptable. After all, the biggest loss is the blood demon. It not only damaged a separate body, but also hurt the origin with the help of Luo Ke''s power of destiny Avenue and the power of the past and the future. Even the blood devil himself had to rest for a period of time, and this time the blood devil''s injury was much more serious than that of Qilin Tianjun. Qilin Tianjun was afraid that he would be directly killed by this sword. After Rocco''s order was received within the warrior alliance, discussions began soon. Those who are qualified to enter the heaven god space must all be martial artists who have reached the peak level of the Yao sun realm. After sending away Xiaoshi, the number of martial artists at the peak level of the Yao sun realm left in the Martial Arts Alliance is already small. With the current situation of the Terran Federation, it is entirely possible to send all these people to the heaven god space for cultivation. After discussing with several other alliance leaders of the Federation, Chen Qiushui decided to send all those who reached the peak level to the god space except their leaders. This is an opportunity and experience for them. The list of entering the god space was soon sent to Rocco. After he confirmed it, he directly asked Chen Qiushui and others to arrange the transmission time. Because it has not been a long time since the last transmission, it is also a long process to prepare resources. If you want to start a transmission array, the resources you need to consume are enough to equal the consumption of the Wuzhe Alliance for less than half a month. Fortunately, this time they defeated the demon clan. They also obtained a lot of resources from the demon clan and were able to fill the vacancy of the alliance to a certain extent. The time to go to the Celestial Star was set three days later, and Rocco learned a little about the internal situation of the wuzhe alliance in these three days. Although the battle ended very quickly, the wuzhe alliance still lost many wuzhe. Many of them are still students drawn from major military academies. Although these students have reached the star realm, they are still at the bottom in this battle. In the face of the threat of the moon rim realm and even the Yao sun realm, they have no chance to resist at all. The same is true for the demon clan. The most lost are the martial artists at the star level. Among them, there are even some martial artists that Luo Ke once met when he was in Zhougan martial arts university. In addition to the list of deaths, there are also a part of the list of serious injuries, including Luo Meng and Zhou Xuan, who Luo Ke knows. According to the situation on the list, the injuries of the three of them can be said to be very serious. If the battle was not ended in time, I''m afraid they would have died in the battle without any chance of treatment. Luo Ke wanted to take this opportunity to visit Zhou Xuan and others, but it''s a pity that they are all unconscious now, and they have an important task. They can''t wait for them to wake up in the wuzhe alliance. Fortunately, now there are no worries about the demon family. Zhou Xuan and she can safely receive treatment within the wuzhe alliance. Rocco can naturally leave the earth at ease. Before leaving the earth, Luo Ke also visited Zhou Xuan and Luo Meng. It was also after knowing that their condition had stabilized that Rocco was completely relieved. Before long, Chen Qiushui handed the list they discussed internally to Luo Ke. There are fifteen names listed in this list. Except for leaving some necessary fighters, they listed almost all the fighters who can be sent out. Luo Ke naturally has no opinion. After all, now the demon family has been defeated. They have at least more than a year to rest, and this period of time is enough for these two groups of warriors to return to earth from Tianshen star. After Chen Qiushui got Luo Ke''s permission, he began to prepare the resources needed to activate the array. Rocco summoned all the fighters on the list. In order to help them better adapt to the situation in the god space, they have done some training for these people in advance, which can also save them the time to integrate into the god space. After less than five days, Chen Qiushui had everything ready, so he sent someone to ask Rocco to send the array to the God star. He was accompanied by more than a dozen warriors who were going to the peak level of the Yao sun realm of the heavenly planet. Chapter 886 This is Rocco''s second trip to Uranus after a few months. With Xiaoshi''s cultivation talent, they must have made great progress in tianshenxing now. Of course, Rocco expects that the new weapons he gave to Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing can help their sect. This, after all, is related to whether their sect can push through the old and bring forth the new on the new weapons and create more powerful new weapons. On the other hand, Rocco also hopes to have more materials for forging new weapons on huatiange''s planet. After all, with the current resource storage of the earth, there are not so many resources that can be used to forge new weapons. If we can find these resources on their planet, we can also alleviate the plight of the earth. About this matter, he also specially instructed Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi. I believe they will not forget such an important thing. He also needs the help of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing when he returns to tianshenxing this time. To collect the light of all sentient beings, we need to bring hope and light to all sentient beings at the most desperate time. If we only rely on Rocco to find such an opportunity, we are afraid that we will have to go through a long time in the infinite universe to collect enough light of all sentient beings, but with the help of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing, it should be a lot easier. The earth is only a tiny star, but their planet is a vast world. Whether it''s the understanding of the universe or the battle between Terrans and demons, they obviously have more knowledge than the earth. Take the stars of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing as the springboard to help Luo Ke achieve his goal faster. Rocco and his team soon arrived at the place where the array was transmitted. There were 16 people in total. Everyone was full of new weapons and equipment. These were some weapons they felt during this time, and they were going to give Hua Tiange their sect as a gift. After all, Rocco needs their help this time. Chen Qiushui and they all waited outside the transmission array. Now everything is ready, only due to the east wind. As soon as Rocco gave an order, they immediately activated the array and sent them to the God star. The three Hall masters of Ziwei mountain have all returned to the headquarters of wuzhe alliance. Chen Qiushui stands with them and seems to be waiting for Luo Ke''s orders. "Everything has been explained almost. I can rest assured that you are dealing with affairs on earth. Next, please ask Lord Chen Meng to start the array." Chen Qiushui nodded and injected a spiritual power into the array. The array immediately shone a light column rushing into the sky. Rocco and others were shrouded by this pillar of light, their bodies seemed to be torn into countless pieces, and disappeared in front of the people in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the transmission array of the Heavenly God Star immediately lit up, and sixteen figures suddenly appeared above the array. Rocco returns to the Celestial Star again, including the guards on the Celestial Star and those in the celestial space. However, Rocco and others entered the space of the gods without any delay. They were greeted by Qin Wentian, Xiaoshi and Bai Jianxing. Hua Tiange couldn''t go out to meet him because he needed to sit in the temple. Bai Jianxing was surprised and delighted to see Luo Ke again, while Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi looked confused. Especially when they saw the dozen warriors behind Rocco, their doubts became more intense. More importantly, Rocco is not the one who came this time. As the Holy Lord of others, there are only two possibilities to appear in the space of God at this time. One possibility is that the Terrans are defeated. Rocco leads these people to escape into the god space for refuge. Another possibility is that they won a complete victory, defeated the demon clan and sent these people to the space of God for cultivation. However, according to the actual situation, the latter possibility hardly exists. Rocco, even if they are gifted wizards, they can''t find a way to deal with the demon clan in such a short time. Is the wuzhe alliance really destroyed? Only left Rocco, sixteen of them? Xiaoshi and Qin Wentian looked at each other, and there was a flash of panic in their eyes. "What the hell happened?" The two of them asked directly first. Luo Ke suddenly smiled and saw the worry in their hearts: "we have temporarily alleviated the threat posed by the demon clan. I need to enter the god space, so I bring several suitable martial artists to practice in the god space." "Solved the threat of the demon clan?" Xiaoshi and Qin Wentian both looked at Rocco with disbelief I didn''t expect this to happen. What they thought was impossible was the truth. "The demon clan invited the blood devil to fight. As a result, they disrupted all their deployment. Finally, we took advantage of the chaos and swept it up. I believe it is impossible to threaten the human Federation in a short time." "I''m here mainly to ask brother Hua for a favor." Rocco said directly. Bai Jianxing stood beside Qin Wentian and Xiaoshi. During this time, because of the arrival of Xiaoshi, Bai Jianxing finally had some fun. Bai Jianxing always invites Xiaoshi to fight for the reason of helping him. Although the physical strength of Xiaoshi is far less than that of white Jianxing, you can help Xiaoshi gain the upper hand in every battle. As soon as they came and went, their relationship became quite harmonious. "Brother Rocco, if we can help brother Rocco, elder martial brother Hua and I will do our best," Bai Jianxing nodded. During this period of time, it is not only Xiaoshi''s acceleration field that has provided them with great help. After Luo Ke sent some of the new weapons they handed over to the sect, they also played a great power in the battle with the demon clan. The only pity is that with their sect''s current ability, they don''t have enough time and enough technology accumulation to forge these weapons. Although they have a lot of resources, because the battle with the demon clan is much more intense than the human Federation on earth, the time to really calm down and develop these new weapons is also very short. So far, they have not even fully explored the casting process of these new weapons. But this does not prevent them from effectively using these new weapons to decide the victory or defeat in the battle with the demon clan. If not because Rocco has returned to the earth, I''m afraid the sect will send someone to invite Rocco to their world immediately. Now I didn''t expect that Rocco returned to the God Star with a group of people, which is also very good news for them, and Rocco and they didn''t escape to take refuge, which can be said to be a blessing in disguise. Rocco didn''t hide anything. He walked directly with them and said, "the three light holy instrument in my hand is facing collapse. Now I need to collect enough light of all sentient beings. I need to go to a Terran planet completely ruled by the demon family to help the people there solve the danger of the demon family." Chapter 887 When Rocco finished his words, all the people around him were stunned and stopped. Three light holy ware is facing collapse? Although he had already guessed that he must have paid a great price to solve the demon clan this time, he didn''t expect that even the three light holy ware, a human holy ware, would collapse. "This time, the blood devil came to me as a part of me. My strength reached the level of star God. I used the power of three light holy tools to kill this part and seriously hurt the blood devil me." "I think the demon clan is too busy now. They need to face the anger of the blood devil. There is no way to threaten the human Federation." "Now my first task is to repair the holy ware of the three lights." Luo could see that they all stopped, so he continued. "Going to the Terran planet completely controlled by the demon family? Is it too risky?" When Bai Jianxing heard Rocco''s words, he immediately reacted. Not to mention a Terran planet that has been completely controlled by the demon clan, even a planet that is in a stalemate is not what Rocco can control now. Not to mention that his biggest reliance on the three light holy instrument is about to collapse. After losing this help, I''m afraid he will be more powerless in the face of the demon clan. Bai Jianxing did not dare to rashly agree to Rocco''s request. After all, even he knew that Rocco''s strength was to hit the stone with an egg in the face of the threat of the demon family. "We need to discuss this matter with the sect in advance. If brother Luo has other requirements, we can put them forward together." Rocco is naturally not polite. "I do have some unkind requests. I don''t know if the new weapons I asked minister Qin and Xiaoshi to hand over to you will work in the battle?" "Those new weapons are really very unusual. No one can resist these new weapons unless they are made by the Yao RI Wu himself." Bai Jianxing was also filled with emotion. If they had these new weapons long ago, they would not be so embarrassed in the face of the demon clan. "Unfortunately, the demon clan also increased its support later. There was not enough time to study the forging methods of these new weapons, and there was no way to explore the greater potential of these new weapons." Speaking of this, Bai Jianxing is inevitably a little lost. If they can expand the power of these new weapons to a higher level, they will be able to rely on these new weapons to decide the victory or defeat with the demon clan. This is not just the outcome of one or two battles, but the outcome between the whole Terran and the demon clan. Unless the demon lord directly kills the whole Terran, they can sweep the whole demon battlefield with these new weapons. "Since it''s enough to be useful, I asked them to prepare some new weapons this time. Both the human Federation of the earth and your planet have a lot of needs for new weapons, but the resources of the earth can''t be used for large-scale manufacturing, so I''d like to ask brother Bai''s sect to provide us with enough resources to manufacture these new weapons ¡£¡± Bai Jianxing''s sect has resources but no time to forge, but the Terran Federation has time but no resources to forge. The two can be combined and complement each other. And maybe they can find higher-level materials from the white sword star, and then they can make higher-level weapons. "It''s not a problem. There are many resources stored in our sect. Among them, those that can be used to forge these new weapons can almost fill a canyon. These resources are not useful in our sect. If they can be used to forge new weapons, it''s the best." Bai Jianxing smiled and said, "I can decide this matter. I''m afraid the camel brother and the elders of the sect need to discuss it in person about the matter mentioned by the roke brothers." "But brother Rocco can rest assured that you are the Lord recognized by the three light holy instrument. As long as you are where human beings are, you will recognize your identity." "Sanguang holy ware is now facing collapse, and the elders of the sect will not embarrass brother Rocco. They will certainly find a way to help brother Rocco solve this problem." Rocco nodded. He had already guessed that this would be the case. After all, it is not easy to find a Terran planet completely controlled by the demon clan, and he must help the Terran warriors on this planet defeat the demon warriors, which is even more shocking. If Rocco can still use the power of the three light holy ware, he has a chance to try, but now even the three light holy ware is about to collapse. With Rocco''s current strength, there is no chance at all. "The front is the temple. Elder martial brother Hua is practicing in the temple. I believe he has sensed brother Rocco''s arrival. We can go in directly." After they left, they came to the temple. It was not much time before Rocco left, but the changes around the temple were earth shaking. The original tents were completely removed and replaced by elegant buildings in Wuhu. These were built under the acceleration field of small stones. And even if you don''t deliberately observe it, you can find that the martial artists gathered around the temple are more than twice as strong in breath and strength as before Rocco left. All this is undoubtedly the change brought by Xiaoshi''s accelerated field. It can be said that the emergence of small stones is even more surprising than those new weapons. The most beneficial nature is Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange. Their talent is higher than others, and they are one of the people closest to Xiaoshi. They can be most influenced by the acceleration field. Moreover, Hua Tiange is the master of the divine space. With the help of these two auras, his cultivation can be said to be thousands of miles a day. Before Luo Ke left, Hua Tiange was about to break through the level of the colored glaze realm. Now he has already reached the middle of the colored glaze realm, and even has a tendency to develop to the later stage. As long as Hua Tiange continues to devote himself to cultivation in the god space, he will touch that level sooner or later. Bai Jianxing''s strength has also been greatly improved. He has vaguely reached the glazed realm. Although there is no complete breakthrough, Luo Ke can also see that it is only half a step away. This is only a matter of time for him. As for Xiaoshi and Qin Wentian, who were the first warriors to enter the space of God from the earth, their changes are the most obvious. Because no one had practiced the body forging skills before, Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange took the initiative to pass on their sect skills to Xiaoshi and others. With the effect of accelerating the field, some people''s strength directly doubled. Xiaoshi is one of the most typical representatives, and after entering the space of God, he is more and more skilled in controlling the acceleration field. Rocco was relieved to see all these changes, which showed that his decision was right. Chapter 888 Although the changes of Xiaoshi and white Jianxing are beyond Rocco''s expectations, Rocco naturally hopes that more is better. "Come into the temple first. Even if brother Rocco wants to go to our world, he needs the help of elder martial brother Hua." Bai Jianxing said with a smile, opened the door and entered the temple first. Luo Ke, Xiao Shi and Qin Wentian hurriedly followed up, while the others were left outside the temple. They also let them follow the group of martial artists who came before to get familiar with the environment in the god space. Hua Tiange did feel Rocco''s breath at the first time he arrived. After all, Luo is the real master of this divine space. As soon as he arrived, he resonated with the divine space. When Bai Jianxing first came in, Hua Tiange also woke up from his isolation. "I didn''t expect to see brother Luo again so soon." Hua Tiange crossed the white sword star and his eyes fell on Rocco. "I didn''t expect to be able to return to the space of God again so soon, but this time I asked for it," Rocco said bluntly. "Oh, brother Luo, but what''s the trouble?" Rocco nodded and repeated what he had just said. After hearing this, Hua Tiange fell into a brief silence. "There''s nothing wrong with the latter request. After all, it''s a win-win cooperation. It''s just the previous request. Even I can''t directly agree to it." Hua Tiange reluctantly glanced at Luo Ke, "I hope brother Luo can understand." It''s not that Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are too stingy, but that they involve too much. Now they can''t make a decision instead of the sect. To decide this matter, we must hold a general meeting of elders in the house and ask those elders of the Senate to make a resolution. "Brother Hua, just send me to the world where you live. Let me communicate with your sects about specific things." Luo Ke is not surprised at all. After all, he is the owner of the three light holy ware. All human Warriors must recognize his identity. No matter Hua Tiange or Bai Jianxing, or even the sect behind them, they dare not take Luo Ke''s decision lightly. If Luo Ke has any problems, they can say that they are like sinners of the human race. After all, there is only one holy instrument and only one saint. "It''s not difficult. As long as brother Rocco is ready, I can transmit it at any time." Hua Tiange nodded. As for asking the sect to take out the resources they have accumulated and give them to Rocco, it is even simpler. They can directly bring these resources and materials for Rocco without Rocco''s personal presence. But the front thing still needs Rocco to go to their planet by himself. "I will stay in the space of God for three days. Please ask brother Hua to transmit it for me in three days," said Rocco. When he came here this time, he also had something to tell Xiaoshi and Qin Wentian. Naturally, it was impossible to leave immediately. Of course, Hua Tiange has no opinion. He can transmit at any time without much effort. As for Rocco, the power of the Heavenly God Star is still handed over to Hua Tiange, so the transmission can only be carried out by Hua Tiange. After they talked for a while, Bai Jianxing led Rocco and Xiaoshi away. When building these classical buildings, Bai Jianxing had considered Rocco''s problem and left a spacious building for him. After taking him to the rest place, Bai Jianxing took the initiative to leave. Luo Ke invited Xiaoshi and Qin Wentian in. The three were sitting in the hall of the room. Rocco waved and arranged a border, and then said to the two: "Although we forced back the demon clan this time, the losses of the Terran Federation accumulated over time are still very serious. Lord Chen Meng sent more than a dozen warriors in the sun to the God star. Now the Earth Alliance is lack of defense power. In another half a year or so, a group of people must return to the earth, and Xiaoshi can continue to stay in the god space." Luo Ke looked at Qin and asked, "what do you think of Qin?" "Xiaoshi''s acceleration field is very useful for the cultivation of God''s space. He should stay here. I can take people back to earth first to help defend." Qin asked Heaven and nodded, "Now the demon clan has been forced back, and the demon clan has encountered great difficulties in other worlds. It is bound to concentrate its strength on the vast world first. The pressure of the tiny stars where we are will be relieved. We can send another group of people to practice. After all, time is rare. If we miss this opportunity, there will be no next time." Qin Wentian also saw it very accurately. It is obviously impossible for the demon clan to give up, but they also need a period of time to gather and allocate power and resources. Not to mention that the demon family must be facing the pressure of the blood devil. We can use this period of time to improve the strength of the Terran warrior as much as possible. The only way is to send people to God space. "At least we need to wait until minister Qin takes people back." Luo Ke also has this idea. How to implement it can wait. Please let them go back and discuss with Chen Qiushui and others. Even Rocco''s idea is to directly send Chen Qiushui and the martial artists at the level of three Hall masters to the space of God for cultivation. They are the most likely and only hope to break through the Obsidian realm. Once they make a breakthrough in cultivation, it will directly determine the outcome of the battle between them and the demon clan. "After returning to the earth, I will discuss with Lord Chen and them." Qin Wentian obviously saw Rocco''s idea, so he nodded and said. Luo Ke looked at the small stone again: "what changes can there be in the acceleration field in the space of God?" Xiaoshi shook his head. Although his acceleration field is not limited in the god space, it does not change because of the god space. Luo Ke nodded and said, "because of the particularity of the acceleration field, you can only stay in the god space temporarily. Although it will also help your cultivation, it will limit you to the god space. I hope you don''t care." "As long as the Terran is safe now, I can put my heart down." Xiaoshi didn''t consider these. He just worried about the current situation of the Terran Federation, but since Rocco and they have pushed back the demon clan, Xiaoshi naturally doesn''t have these worries. In the space of God, he also has opponents who can compete, and the growth of cultivation is visible to the naked eye, which makes Xiaoshi like it more than on earth. "Then I will go to the world where brother Hua lives. If there are materials for casting new weapons, please send them to the earth." "You may need to do it yourself in the future." Chapter 889 Qin Wentian may not stay in the god space for too long, but if there is no accident, Xiaoshi should stay in the god space for a long time. Luo Ke can rest assured that he can turnover those materials here. Of course, Xiaoshi agreed without hesitation. It''s not a trouble for him. He just needs to collect here, and then send it to the earth through the transmission array. After all, the most important links have been solved, and there are not many things they need to do. Luo Ke talked with Xiao Shi and Qin Wentian in turn for a while, and then sent them out of the rest place. Before going to Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing''s sect, Luo Ke naturally needs to have a certain understanding of their world, and Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange have long thought of this. After Rocco had a night off, Bai Jianxing took the initiative to find Rocco, and then told him some things he needed to pay attention to in detail. Rocco also only now knows the real origin of Bai Jianxing and Hua Tiange. The planet they live on is called the blue star. The distance between them and the Heavenly God Star is too far. With the cultivation of the martial arts in yaori territory, they can''t reach the blue star by flying. If they want to travel between the two places, they must rely on the transmission array. In huatiange''s sect, there is a system that can monitor the birth of God space in the universe. It is only after receiving the prompt of the system that they can transmit it to this God star. As for their sect, they are among the best and the best super bulk in azure star. There are several heavenly kings in the sect alone, and there are countless strong ones under the heavenly king. This is why blue star can keep balance with the demon family under the target of the demon family. The strength and identity of Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing are quite special in the sect, especially Bai Jianxing. His father is also a heavenly king. As long as he is introduced, Luo Ke''s safety in blue star doesn''t have to worry, and some of his requirements can be met to a great extent. As for the name of their sect, Rocco already knew it. This is no secret to the people in the whole god space. "There are so many experts in Shenxiu gate. Unexpectedly, it is only the top three in blue star... How terrible is the strength of blue star?" "How much power did the demon family put into the blue star?" Luo Ke thought of this in an instant. You should know that such a powerful blue star can only barely maintain balance under the attack of the demon family. How terrible the power of the demon family should be, and you should know that this is only a vast world in the heavens. The opponents of the demon clan are countless such worlds. Although Rocco had some guesses about the power of the demon family before, he now fully understood the strength of blue star and really understood the horror and power of the demon family. "We can''t imagine the power of the demon clan, and all this is because of the Demon Lord." Bai Jianxing said with emotion, "brother Luo, I''m afraid I can''t imagine the benefits of a semi holy level to the whole clan." "As long as the semi Saint doesn''t die, the luck of heaven and earth will continue to flow to the demon family, and their strength will only become stronger and stronger. After finally completely crushing the human family, the luck of our human family will be taken by the demon family, and the Lord of the demon world will really become the last saint." "The battle between demon and human is not only the battle of survival, but also a manifestation of the struggle for the road." Luo Ke looked at Bai Jianxing in surprise. He didn''t expect that he knew so well. This doesn''t seem to be a secret that a warrior in yaori territory should master. If it weren''t for the three light sacred vessels in his hands and the fact that he had entered the inferential world, Rocco couldn''t have mastered so many secrets. Even if there is a Terran emperor standing behind the white sword star, this kind of thing should not be known to all. Bai Jianxing obviously saw the doubt in Rocco''s face, so he smiled and said, "my father told me these things. It''s no secret in blue star." "Of course, this is not something everyone knows. Only those who get permission can access the secrets of these parts." "If you can go to the blue star and enter the Shenxiu gate, you will see more and understand more." "You are the Lord of holy things. No one dares to hide what you want to know." The meaning of Bai Jianxing''s words is obviously to explain that there are many secrets behind it, but it can''t be touched by his identity and status, but Rocco is different. He is the Holy Lord of the human race. No matter what star or world he is in, the human race should respect his status as long as the three light holy ware is in his hand. "You mean I can learn more about what I want to know at Shenxiu gate?" "But won''t this embarrass shenxiumen?" Bai Jianxing shook his head: "if it''s someone else, maybe, but you will never." He spoke so clearly that Rocco believed it. "Tell me more about shenxiumen. At least tell me something to pay attention to and some people to pay attention to." "Of course it''s not a problem. Don''t worry. Shenxiu gate is not a place of dragons and tigers. You''re the Lord. Your arrival will only excite everyone in Shenxiu gate." Bai Jianxing couldn''t help laughing. "I can even imagine what their father and sect leader will look like when they see you." "Well, that''s the best." Rocco was relieved to hear this. Although I don''t know much about Shenxiu sect, I can infer from Bai Jianxing that this sect is more united up and down. It''s not the kind of sect that deliberately makes trouble for itself in small things. After knowing the information he wants, Rocco asks Bai Jianxing to inform Hua Tiange of his plans to send him to azure star. Bai Jianxing naturally agreed, but even if he made all the preparations, Luo Ke obviously couldn''t go to the blue star directly. They also need to send a message to Shenxiu gate in advance, and at least send some warriors to transmit the array and wait for Luo Ke nearby. Now the blue star is in deep water. If it is not arranged in advance, the arrival of Rocco is likely to arouse the vigilance of the demon family. Once they start first, it will be better. At that time, even if the whole army of shenxiumen goes out, it is impossible to protect Rocco. You know, Rocco has many enemies in the demon family, and the Lord of the demon world wants to kill him directly. It is very necessary to deal with Rocco''s arrival in advance. After receiving the news, Hua Tiange immediately contacted the people of Shenxiu gate He delivered the news of Rocco''s coming straight to the point. Unexpectedly, the people on the other side didn''t respond for a long time. After a while, a voice of vicissitudes came from the other side of the dialog. "Are you talking about the Lord?" Chapter 890 "Is this the voice of the door owner?!" Hua Tiange was surprised. He was familiar with the door master''s voice. Unexpectedly, he directly alerted the door master of Shenxiu door just because of a news. You should know that at this time, the master of Shenxiu sect should be considering and planning the next battle with the demon clan. It should be impossible to distract from dealing with this matter. After all, it''s just Rocco coming, even if it''s handled by others. But now he came to know it himself. This shows that shenxiumen attaches great importance to Rocco, which is more conducive to Rocco''s actions on the blue star. Since it was the head of Shenxiu sect who asked himself, Hua Tiange naturally didn''t dare to delay, so he hurried back: "it''s really the Holy Lord." "I know. Shenxiumen will be ready to meet you. Just let the Lord come." "I''ve decided to send him tomorrow. If it''s convenient, I hope the alliance leader can send some experts to transmit the array and wait." "This is natural. Now the demon clan knows that after you have obtained the space of the gods, you will monitor the transmission array very severely. Once any change is found, it will immediately bombard the transmission array." They also know this. After Rocco left, blue star sent many warriors in the yaori realm to practice in the space of God. They were attacked by demon warriors when they were transmitted. Once the demon family knows that Rocco is coming to the blue star, it will definitely ambush Rocco around the transmission array at all costs. Shenxiumen also had to pay attention to this matter immediately. After discussing the specific countermeasures, Hua Tiange interrupted his contact with shenxiumen. He asked Bai Jianxing to tell Rocco about the specific things. After the time was determined, Shuang convenient rested for a period of time. At noon the next day, Luo Ke entered the temple accompanied by Xiao Shi, Qin Wentian and Bai Jianxing. Hua Tiange has been in charge of Tianshen space for several months and is familiar with how to mobilize the power of Tianshen space. It is not difficult for him to transfer Rocco to the blue star. Moreover, he can mobilize the power of God''s space, and he doesn''t need to find a way to get together the resources to open the array. Luo Ke stood in the center of the array, while Xiao Shi and Qin Wentian retreated to the edge of the array. Hua Tiange looked at Rocco and saw that he was ready, which stimulated the power of God space. The whole celestial space shook for a while and then stabilized instantly. In the temple, streamers and colors were immediately interwoven, extending and expanding above the array like a rainbow, like building bridges. These lights are the light of God, but the divine light contained in the body of the God who fell here. Just a ray of light is enough to activate the resources required by the whole transmission array. And so many divine lights can create a powerful warrior in an instant. "Brother Luo, because the distance to the blue star is too far, there will be some tearing in the process of transmission. Brother Luo should be prepared." Hua Tiange''s voice suddenly sounded in Rocco''s ear. Rocco nodded heavily. Although he had not started transmitting, he could already feel the sense of tearing from the array and the void. Before long, a colorful divine light shrouded Rocco''s body. His body seemed to be cut into countless small pieces by these lights in a horizontal and vertical way. His thinking stopped the next moment. However, before Rocco could react, he felt as if his body had been moved to another place. This transmission process is somewhat different from that from the earth. It feels like his body has been reassembled. But when he felt the power of his body again, Rocco slowly opened his eyes, but he had come to another world. A bright light rose from the array under his feet, and the whole sky was illuminated like day. He looked around. The environment here didn''t belong to any place he had been before. There is no doubt that he has come to the blue star. At the moment, it is already a blue star night. One star after another can be seen in the sky. The night here does not seem to be much different from the night on earth. "Lord!" As soon as Rocco recovered, he heard people outside the array calling. He turned and looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a middle-aged man with a national face standing outside the array, looking at himself in surprise. "This must be the three elders of Shenxiu gate." Rocco immediately walked out of the array. Before the transmission, Hua Tiange had told him all the possible dangers, So Rocco doesn''t want to stay in the array for too long to avoid the attack of demon warriors. The Third Elder nodded: "because I''m afraid that we will send too many elders suddenly, which will cause the alert of the demon clan, so I''ll come here alone to lead the Lord." "Several other elders are waiting for the Lord outside the array. Please follow me." After the three elders said that, they immediately turned and walked away. Rocco followed directly without any delay. A vulture occasionally flits across the night sky and makes a sharp cry. "Is there a vulture on the blue star so late?" Rocco said strangely. "That''s the investigation of the demon clan. Presumably they will soon know that the Lord is coming. We need to leave this place as soon as possible." The three elders'' voice suddenly became a little nervous. Maybe he met him for the first time. After all, there is only one Lord of the human race, and the Lord in front of us still has a lot of hatred with the demon race. The demon clan will certainly try its best to kill Rocco. He doesn''t want the Lord to die in front of him, otherwise he can''t explain when he returns to the sect. And this is not only an account of Shenxiu gate, but also an account of the whole Terran. "I believe the demon clan is not brave enough to directly send fighters to attack Shenxiu gate?" Rocco frowned and said. The transmission array is not far from Shenxiu gate, only less than three thousand miles. The flying speed of the warrior in yaori territory is just a few breaths. Even if the demon warrior has found them, it is impossible to come at this time. The three elders smiled bitterly and said, "the Lord underestimates the demon family martial arts. If they know you have arrived at the Shenxiu gate, they are afraid that they will lead the demon family martial arts to kill the Mountain Gate immediately." "This kind of thing hasn''t happened." Rocco was stunned. It seems that the situation on blue star is not as stable as he guessed before. The demon clan dares to lead the crowd to kill the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu gate, which is not like a stalemate between the two sides. "But Lord, please rest assured that shenxiumen will do its best to protect the Lord''s safety." Chapter 891 If it is a situation of mutual balance, the demon clan certainly does not dare to kill directly to the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu gate. But this is clearly not the case. The three elders of Shenxiu gate beside him must know more about the situation of Shenxiu gate and the situation of the demon clan than he does. And those words just now came from the mouth of the three elders who were in a high position. Rocco has no reason to doubt. In other words, once the demon family finds out his whereabouts, it will definitely hit the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu gate. That''s not good news. Originally, I thought there would be no big problem during the blue star trip, but I didn''t expect to encounter this threat just after coming out of the transmission array. Rocco doesn''t panic. It''s fake. This is not the earth. There is no law limit. Except for the Lord of the demon world, almost all the experts of the demon family can come to the blue star without pressure. Rocco''s opponents on azure star will be more terrible and powerful. It can be seen from the three elders of Shenxiu gate. The cultivation of the three elders of shenxiumen has exceeded the yaori realm. It is unknown whether it is the star mirror or the Lord of the universe. But this is enough to show the strength of Shenxiu gate and the terror of demon clan. According to Hua Tiange, there are nine elders like three elders in Shenxiu gate, that is to say, there are at least nine stars and gods in Shenxiu gate. And such a Shenxiu gate will be suppressed into the mountain gate when facing the attack of the demon clan. Rocco is not hard to imagine what difficulties he will face on this planet. The three elders obviously saw Rocco''s concern, After receiving Rocco, he went straight to the agreed place with all his strength. After noticing the change of expression on Rocco''s face, he said faintly: "Lord, rest assured, although the opponent we face this time may be a little tricky, with the strength of Shenxiu gate, we can absolutely resist the attack of those demon warriors." The voice of the three elders is very calm. It is obvious that they have a plan for this event. In addition to the arrival of Rocco, they have faced the same thing no less than three times, and have already had solutions and experience. Besides, with the details of Shenxiu gate, you don''t have to worry about the demon clan attacking the mountain gate. "If there are three elders, of course I can rest assured." Luo laughs. At the speed of the three elders, the vultures flying in the sky have long been left without a shadow. Instead, several huge and frightening smells swept towards them like a tide. There is no doubt that the warrior of the demon clan chased after the news. "In front, there are three other elders of our Shenxiu gate not far away." At this time, the voice of the three elders rang in Rocco''s ear. Rocco looked up, and sure enough, he saw three standing warriors in shenxiumen clothes not far away. The breath of these three people is much stronger than that of the three elders. At a glance, we can judge the strong and weak relationship between the four people. What Luo Ke didn''t expect was that Shenxiu gate sent such a powerful warrior. If the strength of the three elders can''t be judged clearly, I just need to take a look at the accomplishments of the three elders and I can immediately distinguish them. All three of them have obviously achieved at least the cultivation level of the Lord of the universe. And one of them has even reached the peak level of the universe Lord, which is only half a step away from the Taixu realm. However, the more powerful shenxiumen is, the more surprised Rocco is. Because this means that the strength of the demon clan they face is more terrible. "These three elders are the four elders, five elders and six elders of our Shenxiu sect. Don''t think that their strength is weaker than me. I just advanced the beginner sect for a period of time and occupied a little time advantage, so I became this three elders. Although my strength of my peers is not the worst among our Shenxiu sect, I can''t be regarded as the worst Strong. " "Escorted by their three elders, you don''t have to worry about the attack of the demon warrior." The voices of the three elders became calm. Rocco was sure of it. After meeting, the two sides did not stop and continued to move towards Shenxiu gate. Then the distance between the demons and the warriors was gradually narrowed. What Luo Ke didn''t expect was that the Yao warrior''s breath suddenly increased several shares, and their strength was at least above the three elders. "The demon clan has found the arrival of the Lord, and they sent more powerful support." The three elders also sensed the seven or eight trace breath behind them. This time, the voice of the three elders became a lot more serious. You can also hear some concerns. They have fought with the demon clan on the blue star. I don''t know how many times they have known each other''s breath and origin. Although they haven''t seen the faces of several demon warriors behind them, they all know the identity of these warriors. "The three elders take the Lord back to the Shenxiu gate first, and leave it to the three of us." "The five elders are right. The three elders will ask for support after they return to the sect." It was the six elders who spoke. He had long been used to this situation. Moreover, it was for the sake of the Lord, and there could be no hesitation. Without any hesitation, the three elders nodded and said, "I''ll give it to you three." As soon as the voice fell, Rocco directly disappeared in place with the help of the three elders. As for the other three elders, they turned back and flew towards the demon family fighters behind them. "I know the Lord has some doubts, but now is not the time to explain. When you return to the sect, the Lord can ask any questions." The voice of the three elders suddenly rang in Rocco''s ear. Luo Ke did have some doubts in his heart. According to the truth, Shenxiu gate is not far from the transmission array. It can be reached in the blink of an eye at their speed. There is no need to deliberately turn around to stop those demon warriors who catch up behind. This will only put the other three elders into crisis. In that case, it''s better to withdraw all to the sect and rely on the advantages of the sect for defense. But Rocco was even more confused when he heard the words of the three elders. Obviously, the three elders have considered what he is considering, but there must be a reason for them to still do so. Somehow, the smell of the demon warrior who tracked them soon disappeared. At the same time, almost blinked, Rocco''s body immediately landed from the air. "Holy Lord, we have reached the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu gate." From just now to now, it took less than a blink of an eye. Quietly, they arrived at Shenxiu gate. However, Rocco didn''t react at all. "What happened just now?" Rocco stood firmly on the ground and directly turned to look at the three elders. He is now full of doubts. Chapter 892 The Third Elder guessed Rocco''s problem long ago, so he smiled and said: "the Holy Lord doesn''t know. The demon warrior came to kill us this time. There is a strong man who is good at space law. If we don''t stop these demon warriors behind us, we can never escape the space law of the demon warrior. Even if Shenxiu gate is only one step away from us, we can''t arrive in this life." Although the three elders only answered Rocco''s question, all his doubts were solved. He didn''t think of it. If there is a demon warrior who has mastered the law of space, it can really make them unable to return to Shenxiu gate. But in this way, it will be difficult to support the other three elders. After all, the law of space can change their position and distance. Even if they return along the same road now, they may not be able to find the other three elders. "Lord, they have been waiting for the Lord in the main hall of Shenxiu gate. Let''s go into the mountain now." At this time, Rocco reacted that they had arrived at Shenxiu gate. After hearing the words of the three elders, Luo Ke nodded first, then looked up and observed around. Shenxiu gate stands on a rugged mountain range, and the scattered palaces are scattered in the whole mountain range like stars. The aura here is extremely rich, almost dozens of times more than that on earth. Therefore, all kinds of trees grow very luxuriant. The sounds of beasts and birds often come from the mountains. A waterfall is like a white sail hanging horizontally on the hanging wall in the mountains. White clouds are long and cranes are flying. Luo Ke and the three elders appeared in the inner hall of Shenxiu gate in a flash. As soon as they came here, a strong and strange smell gushed out of the inner gate hall. The breath passed over the three elders and stopped on Rocco. Needless to say, I know that these smells must be the head of Shenxiu gate and several other elders. "Lord, please come in." The three elders stood beside Rocco and said respectfully. Now there is no threat from the demon warrior. Naturally, there can be no transgression in the rules. Rocco has mastered the holy weapon of three lights, which is doomed that all human races will regard him as the Lord. Even if it is better than three elders and others, it is necessary to follow such rules. Rocco is not used to anything. The transformation of his identity on earth has made him familiar with this situation. "Three elders are welcome. It''s thanks to several elders that we can reach Shenxiu gate safely this time. Please come in together." "I still need to support the three elders. I won''t go in with the Lord for the time being." the three elders arched their hands, shook their body and left first. Luo Ke nodded slowly. After seeing off the three elders, he went straight to the inner gate hall. At the door of the main hall of the inner gate stood two martial artists. Their strength was actually in the late period of yaori territory. After they saw Rocco, they seemed to have known Rocco for a long time and bowed to him one after another. There were five people sitting in the inner hall. The person sitting in the front has a deep breath like the sea. With Rocco''s strength, he can''t guess his specific accomplishments. But judging from his seating position and strength, he should be the current head of Shenxiu sect. Two other people sat beside him, all with crane hair and white face, and their eyes were clear and full of inspiration. Both of them are very old. They should not be the elders of Shenxiu gate, and it is not difficult to see from their seats that their position in Shenxiu gate is absolutely no lower than that of the current master. The other two were almost the same age as the three elders, and their accomplishments were between Bozhong and Bozhong. They should be the two elders left behind in Shenxiu gate. Rocco arched his hands to them and said, "it''s troublesome for you to visit Shenxiu gate." I don''t know if his bow of hands surprised the five people. "The Holy Lord is too modest and polite. The Holy Lord is the common Lord of the human race. It is my God''s good fortune to come to the Shenxiu door." It was the current sect leader who spoke. Rocco bowed his hands to them. These people also stood up in an instant and quickly saluted Rocco. "The Holy Lord is coming for the first time. He doesn''t know anything about the inside and outside of our God xiumen." "These two are the two of the nine elders of our shenxiumen Presbyterian Academy. Four of the other elders have met. The other three went directly to support the five elders after receiving the news." Eight elders and nine elders stayed in the sect. They were specially retained because they were responsible for the resource allocation of Shenxiu sect. The two elders above them, one is the former master of Shenxiu sect, and the other is the supreme elder. Their status in the sect is not lower than that of Shenxiu sect. As for the middle one, naturally, he is Yi Le''an, the master of Shenxiu gate. His accomplishments have at least reached the Taixu realm. The strength of those two supreme elders is not lower than that of him. However, such a Shenxiu gate has little ability to resist the attack of the demon clan. This shows how terrible the power of the demon family in the blue star is. "The purpose of my coming to blue star this time must have been understood by sect leader Yi from brother Hua." Rocco also said directly. Time is obviously the most important thing for him and all the people in shenxiumen, so Rocco didn''t beat around the bush. Yi Le''an nodded and said, "Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing have told us in advance that the new weapons brought by the holy master have indeed brought great help to our battle." "The power of the demon clan on the blue star is very huge. With these new weapons, we can save a lot of effort. I hope we can get more weapons from the Lord." Yi Le''an also said directly. Rocco nodded. As long as shenxiumen can take out enough resources, they can make more new weapons and improve their power by a large margin. This is what they have discussed with Hua Tiange and others before. "Lord Yi, please rest assured that as long as we have resources, we can produce new equipment. Of course, if we can provide higher quality materials, these weapons will be more powerful." Yi Le''an nodded and didn''t answer immediately. They have collected a lot of resources for the blue star. They can indeed provide some of them to the earth, but some of the cherished resources are quite scarce even on the blue star. If they are also taken out to them, the shenxiumen will face a gap. But if we can forge more high-quality weapons, these efforts are also deserved. On balance, Yi Le''an replied: "we can take out a batch of high-grade materials and hand them over to the Lord. If we can forge high-quality weapons, we will find ways to provide more." "This is the best. However, the R & D capability of wuzhe alliance is very strong. It has begun to construct other weapons after the formation of new weapons. I believe it will not disappoint shenxiumen." "Another thing I need to ask sect leader Yi to pay more attention to." Chapter 893 Rocco has two purposes this time, one of which is naturally to exchange resources with Shenxiu gate, and the other is, of course, to repair the holy objects of the three lights. Hua Tiange had completely explained these two things to shenxiumen before. Even if Rocco didn''t point it out directly, Yi Le''an fully understood what he meant. "It''s not difficult to find a place of despair, but it''s really difficult to meet the needs of the Lord. We can''t do it in a short time, so the Lord may need to stay on the blue star for a long time." Yi Le''an also said without concealment. In fact, since Hua Tiange mentioned this matter to him, Yi Le''an has launched the power of Shenxiu sect and even other sects, but he has not found a place suitable for Rocco until now. There are indeed many planets that fit the land of despair. After all, the demon clan has occupied many Terran planets for countless years in this universe. However, these planets either have completely lost the space for human survival, or the strength of the demon warrior occupying the planet is too strong, which is far from what Rocco can deal with now. So far, they have not found any world that meets Rocco''s requirements. "As long as you can find it within half a year." Rocco nodded. From Yi Le''an''s words, he can see that there are a lot of Terran planets occupied by the demon clan, but it''s a pity that his strength is limited now. You can''t take all these planets back. Even if you are unwilling, you can only bite your teeth and bear it. Now the most important thing in front of him is to repair the holy ware of the three lights first, otherwise he will not be alone if he loses the holy ware of the three lights. "The holy master must be a little tired after such a long transmission. I have prepared a rest place for the holy master in the sect. The holy master can rest at any time." After a period of communication in the inner gate hall, they preliminarily finalized some details on the exchange of resources, and the rest only need to be handed over to Hua Tiange and Xiaoshi. Led by the disciples of Shenxiu sect, Luo Ke went directly to the room prepared by Yi Le''an for him. Shenxiumen is built on the whole mountain range, and its area is naturally vast. After coming out of the inner gate hall, Luo Ke directly crossed a distance of hundreds of meters under the leadership of his disciples, and walked for nearly half an hour before finally reaching the place to rest. After such a transmission, Rocco was really sleepy, so he went into the room and slept directly. At the same time, in the inner hall of Shenxiu gate, Yi Le''an, the two supreme elders and the two elders did not disperse and were still discussing the next things. "The two supreme elders have seen the Lord himself. I don''t know what they think?" Yi Le''an''s attitude was extremely respectful. The two supreme elders are one level older than him. According to the internal rules of Shenxiu gate, Yi Le''an must first ask the two supreme elders for their opinions no matter what major decisions he makes. Naturally, we can''t get rid of vulgarity this time. "I''ve seen the holy master. Although his strength is not very high, his talent is very strong, and his strength is quite good. No wonder he can become the master of three light holy tools. I had some doubts before, but now I believe it." It was the white haired old man sitting on Yi Le''an''s left hand. His words were full of amazement and surprise at Rocco. "My opinion is similar to that of elder Liu. He is only the cultivation of Xingchen realm in the later stage, but he can burst out the strength of yaori realm level. If his cultivation is not enough and he can''t fully mobilize his strength, I''m afraid he will be more powerful." Another supreme elder also said with a surprised face. They have never seen the martial arts in the later stage of Xingchen realm, which can break out the strength of yaori realm level, which directly crosses the gap between the two realms. Although he has not seen Rocco fight the enemy with his own eyes, there is no doubt that Rocco has no opponent among his peers. This is what they observed from the smell of Rocco. "I heard that Hua Tiange and Bai Jianxing said that he killed a part of the blood devil with the help of the power of the three light holy ware and severely damaged the blood devil. If he has such ability, he can really be recognized by the three light holy ware." "If we can have a good relationship with the Lord, the battle between blue star and the demon family may be over soon." Yi Le''an doesn''t know whether this statement can be accepted or not. If Rocco can grow up safely, it will be a great help to the human race. Even if there is no way to directly kill the Lord of the demon world, it can definitely limit the action of the Lord of the demon world. At that time, if he also becomes a semi holy existence, it will change the current environment of the whole Terran. Their biggest advantage now is that they have a resource transaction with the earth where Rocco is located. "I see." Yi Le''an nodded. "At present, blue star can still keep balance with the demon family. I will find a way to allocate part of the resources to the earth." The two supreme elders nodded with satisfaction. "It''s a right decision to hand over the sect to you. The only god space we have now is also controlled by the Holy Lord. From this point of view, we have occupied the great advantage. It''s natural to take out something to compensate them." "By the way, they should not have passed on the body refining formula. Select some appropriate skills from the treasure house of the sect and send them together." Yi Le''an looked at the other two elders: "this matter will be left to the two elders to solve. There are also resource problems that need the two elders to worry about." Eight elders and nine elders are responsible for resource allocation, which is just a small effort for them. "Please don''t worry, sect leader. We''ll get it done." Yi Le''an nodded: "in addition, we also need to tell other sects about the coming of the Lord, which will determine the fate of the blue star. Let other sects also send envoys to meet. To collect stars that meet the requirements of the Lord, it is impossible to rely on the Shenxiu gate alone. We need everyone to act together." After searching for so long, I haven''t found a suitable planet. Yi Le''an didn''t dare to delay any longer. Naturally, he could only let other sects participate together. This is for the sake of holy objects of three lights, not a contest between sects. He believes that other sects will not be stupid at this time. "I''m afraid it can''t be done until the three elders come back. He has the most harmonious relationship with other sects." After hearing this, Yi Le''an frowned slightly: "this time, there are many warriors sent by the demon family to hunt down the Lord, including several of our old opponents, three elders. How are they now?" "The old three should carry the mirror flower water moon symbol. Bring up the world mirror and have a look at their current situation." Chapter 894 The world mirror is a magic weapon specially forged by shenxiumen to observe the outside world. The Mirror Flower Water Moon sign can cover the range of 300 Li. As long as it is within the range of 300 Li, even plants and trees can be displayed on the world mirror. This is also a magic weapon specially forged to prevent Shenxiu gate from being attacked by the demon family. At the beginning, shenxiumen spent a lot of resources to forge this magic weapon. Although the world mirror has no attack ability, having such a magic weapon in hand is equivalent to having an arbitrary monitor. And jinghuashuiyuefu will not be damaged and affected by external forces, which is higher than radar. According to the world mirror, it is mastered by every master of Shenxiu gate and now passed on to Yi Le''an. After being instructed by the supreme elder, Yi Le''an took out the world mirror and threw it into the air. A huge flat round mirror immediately appeared in front of the people. The mirror shows the boundary of 300 miles outside Shenxiu gate. There are dozens of coordinates at the top of the circular mirror. As long as you choose according to these coordinates, you can observe the boundary covered by any North mirror flower water moon symbol. After Yi Le''an selected the coordinates, the world mirror was suddenly shrouded in white smoke, just like the lens was switched in an instant, and the picture soon moved to another boundary. It was on the vast starry sky. Seven or eight huge stars floated in the starry sky, and more than a dozen figures confronted each other, and no battle broke out. From the perspective of the three elders, they can clearly see the face of their opponent. "I didn''t expect that the demon family should have laid so much blood this time." After seeing those opponents, Yi Le''an first said in surprise. "This time it''s the Holy Lord. He has a grudge against the demon family, and he also has a big fight with the Lord of the demon world. If it weren''t for the restriction of the law, the Lord of the demon world would have done it himself." The supreme elder on Yi Le''an''s left shook his head and said. One of the opponents sent out by the demon family this time is his old opponent. It is enough to prove that the demon family attaches importance to Rocco. And there are at least three such masters in the demon family. "But there is a big elder. I believe that even if they can''t beat these demon warriors, they can retreat safely." eight elders said in a deep voice. "The demon clan doesn''t seem to be going to do it directly. Let''s see what they are doing first," said another supreme elder. Yi Le''an nodded, and the inner door hall soon became quiet. At this time, the voice of the elder came from the world mirror. "Go back. We have fought countless times. No one can do anything." This hoarse voice is the characteristic of the elder. Although it is like sand grinding when talking, it is full of irresistible magic. "Hey, you can''t protect him this time. The demon lord personally ordered us to kill the Terran saint. It''s not only the demon lord''s order, but also the blood demon''s order." "Do you Terrans want to fight against two saints?" In front of the elder, there were nine demon clan experts confronting each other. In the middle is a huge golden feather dragon eagle. Because it has the blood of the real dragon family, this golden feather dragon eagle is very outstanding among all the warriors of the demon family. Especially the golden head feather on his head, like the scorching sun in the dark night, can not be ignored. The strength of this golden feather dragon eagle is also quite strong, which has reached the level of Taixu. "Golden feather dragon eagle, you don''t need to intimidate us with the Lord of the demon world and the blood devil. If they really have this ability, they would have done it themselves. Why wait until now?" The elder sneered, "not to mention that the blood devil has long been cut by the Holy Lord. I''m afraid he''s too busy now." "Hehe, try to figure out the power of saints with the wisdom of mortals." the golden feather dragon Eagle sneered, "if you don''t hand over Rocco today, it won''t be us who will climb the Shenxiu gate tomorrow." "I know the emperor of the demon family is ready. In that case, let them come." "In that case, I have to borrow your head today, so that we can hand over to the Demon Lord." The golden feather dragon Eagle shook its wings, and suddenly created golden chains in the void. The golden chains blocked the whole starry sky, and the law of the road between heaven and earth was isolated here in an instant. "Gaga, I''d like to see how you crack my infernal space!" These golden chains have isolated the law of the great road here, and even the great elders and others can''t break through this infernal space. But they fought for several times and had already explored the power of the golden feather dragon eagle in the field. "There is no law of the great road available. This is not only our weakness, but also yours. The demon warrior will also be limited." the elder raised his hand, "don''t worry about the lower bound if you fight here. Please follow me to kill the demon." Seven different lights fell from the sky and condensed in their hands, forming one sharp weapon after another. In the space without Tao, the law power of all martial arts will be isolated. But spiritual power and weapons are not limited. "Kill!" The seven elders immediately separated and scattered in all directions. At the same time, those golden chains are constantly expanding, expanding the coverage of the Tao free space. "Golden feather dragon eagle... I''m afraid this big demon will break through to the next level in a short time. If he goes further and has no Tao space, I''m afraid no one is his opponent." According to the world mirror, Yi Le''an said with concern. He had fought with the golden feather dragon Eagle several times, but he never had any advantage over him. It can be said that as long as there is no Tao space, the golden feather dragon eagle is almost invincible. He is the descendant of the golden winged ROC and the real dragon. He not only has the unique dragon power, but also has no one to match in speed. Once he is in the Tao free space, it is almost impossible to catch up with the speed of the golden feather dragon eagle. Even a master like the elder can only remain invincible in the face of the golden feather dragon eagle. They want to threaten the golden feather dragon eagle, but they can''t do it. Even the Terran emperor couldn''t suppress the golden feather dragon eagle. This is why this golden feather dragon eagle can become the leader of many demon warriors. It is even rumored that this golden feather dragon Eagle has been cultivated as the Lord of the demon world in the future. It can be seen that the Lord of the demon world attaches great importance to him. "Don''t worry. Although he can''t deal with the golden feather dragon eagle, he can''t do anything about it." Elder Liu said faintly. "As long as the emperor of the demon family doesn''t go out directly, the elder should not be in great danger." "But I''m worried..." Yi Le''an looked at Liu Chang and said, "what''s the elder worried about?" "I''m worried that the emperor of the demon family has another plot." Chapter 895 There are indeed several heavenly kings of the demon family on the blue star. With their attention to Rocco, these heavenly kings will never stand idly by, but so far, shenxiumen has not found their figure. There must be some problems behind this. As the supreme elder of Shenxiu gate, Liu Changlao has been fighting with the demon clan for hundreds of years. He knows the root of these demon clan warriors. Yugong and the private demon clan will certainly encircle and suppress Rocco, but the current situation is obviously far from this level. You should know that this is the holy master of the human race, holding the three light holy ware that even the Lord of the demon world wants to get. Those heavenly kings will try their best to get the three light holy ware even if they are not for themselves and the Lord of the demon world. Judging from the current situation, the demon clan must have other plans. "Don''t worry about the elders for the time being. Although the strength of the golden feather dragon eagle is strong, it can''t threaten the elders and others. What we need to consider is that there hasn''t been a strong emperor in the demon clan." Elder Liu said with worry. Yi Le''an frowned: "if the emperor of the demon clan doesn''t intend to attack Shenxiu gate directly, he may do it secretly. We may need to send a message to other sects for help." Although the strength of shenxiumen can resist the demon clan for a moment, it is difficult for them to fully protect Rocco''s safety. The only way is to ask other sects on azure star for help. Elder Liu and another superior elder looked at each other: "let''s do this. We are familiar with the heavenly kings of other sects. Now other elders are fighting with the demon family outside the sky. I don''t know how long it will take until the battle is over, but it will change later." Yi Le''an nodded directly and agreed. In Shenxiu gate, the supreme elder basically doesn''t care about the world. Unless he meets the demon family attacking the mountain gate, he will choose to fight back against the enemy. Most of the rest time will be devoted to cultivating and attacking a higher realm. However, the arrival of Rocco this time is very important. All the supreme elders who can walk around the whole Shenxiu gate basically appear. Other supreme elders who are still closed believe that they will leave the customs one after another soon. On the one hand, they need to resist the attack and pressure from the demon clan. On the other hand, they also need to find a planet for Rocco to collect the light of all sentient beings. This also needs the strength of the supreme elders. "Just give it to me at canglan sword Academy. I have a good relationship with their Dean. Maybe I can invite some sword kings." Elder Liu took the lead in saying. "Give me the rosefinch sect, and I''ll visit some old friends of the rosefinch sect," said another supreme elder. Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy are the two most powerful forces on the blue star besides Shenxiu gate. If we only compare the strength, shenxiumen is the weakest of the three forces. This is mainly because the establishment time of Shenxiu sect is the shortest, while the other two sects have had hundreds of years or even thousands of years. In terms of inheritance, the three forces are no longer a level. However, because Shenxiu sect is at the forefront of resisting the demon clan, Shenxiu sect has experienced a lot more battles than these two forces. On the contrary, Shenxiu sect''s disciples are better in the younger generation. However, in terms of high-end combat power, Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy still have relatively large leading advantages. Yi Le''an also knew that elder Liu knew a lot of friends in canglan sword hospital. It was really the best choice for him to go to canglan sword hospital, so he wrote a warrant and asked elder Liu to visit canglan sword hospital with him. Because the two supreme elders always go to Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy to ask for support, as the sect leader of Shenxiu sect, Yi Le''an must write a warrant to the two supreme elders, so that the Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy can send troops to support in good faith. The two supreme elders are above the realm of the Lord of the universe. With their strength, it only takes less than one incense to go to Zhuque sect and canglan sword Academy. After they got the warrant, they disappeared directly into the hall. Yi Le''an and the other two elders paid attention to the situation in the world mirror. Somehow, the demon warriors led by the golden feather dragon Eagle did not have the determination to fight to the death. They always seemed very cautious in their battle with the big elder, as if they were just to delay the actions of the big elder and others. Soon, even the eldest elders noticed something wrong. If it was a normal war, these demon warriors wanted to kill them all directly, but now, these demon warriors have repeatedly avoided their attacks, and even the flaws deliberately exposed by the elder have not been caught. This situation will inevitably make them suspicious. "Gaga, give up resistance. You are not the opponent of our demon family at all. The Terran will become the slave of our family sooner or later. If you surrender early, you may still be able to get the reward of our demon family and become the warrior of our demon family." The golden feather dragon Eagle leaped left and right. At his speed, the elder and others couldn''t catch up with the golden feather dragon Eagle until they had cracked his field. He still had the spare power to distract his mind and speak to persuade the great elder and others. "What a fool''s dream. I think you demon clan should wake up early and withdraw from the blue star now. Maybe you can have a chance to live in the future. Otherwise, when the Holy Lord preaches, even the Lord of the demon world can''t save his life!" The elder was also unwilling to show weakness. He shook the claws of the golden feather dragon eagle with one hand and said with a sneer. "Hey, hey, the Holy Lord of the Terran? He won''t live much longer!" "Huh?!" The words of the golden feather dragon Eagle made the elder move inexplicably. He knew very well that the golden feather dragon eagle would never say anything uncertain. Did the demon family have other ways? But even if those heavenly kings did it themselves, they could not threaten the Lord. Unless they can break through the mountain gate array of Shenxiu gate and suppress the experts of Zhuque sect and canglan sword Academy. Otherwise, on the blue star, the demon clan will never threaten the Lord "Gaga, gaga! When the human race Holy Lord dies, my Lord can enter the holy way, and then it will be the day of the destruction of all your human races!" The elder stopped talking at this time. He believes that the sect leader and the supreme elder will never put the Lord in danger. The emperor of the demon family has not appeared until now. They must have other plans. If Shenxiu sect wants to ensure the safety of the Lord, it must ask the rosefinch sect and canglan sword Academy for help. As long as the experts of Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy arrive in time, they will be able to ensure the safety of the Lord. And all they have to do is remain invincible in this battle. Obviously, the demon warriors led by golden feather dragon Eagle also hold the same idea as them. "Hold each other down and reduce their strength." The purposes of both sides are surprisingly consistent. Chapter 896 Elder Liu goes to canglan sword academy, and elder Zhuge goes to Zhuque sect. The two supreme elders performed their duties and went in their direction. Rocco is now resting in his room. He could clearly perceive that the two breath disappeared from the Shenxiu gate belonged to the supreme elder of Shenxiu gate he had seen before. Moreover, these two breath did not go to support the three elders and others. The demon family experts faced by blue star are not only the existence of those star gods or universe Lord realm, but also the realm of Taixu and even the power of Tianjun level. And the demon clan will send all experts to chase him. In this way, the power of shenxiumen can''t ensure his safety. The purpose of the two supreme elders leaving is obvious. Luo Ke is very sure that the demon clan will not miss this opportunity after knowing the news. On earth, due to the restrictions of the law, the demon clan can only send some martial artists to the earth, but now he leaves the earth and enters the blue star. Without the restrictions of the law, the demon clan will certainly try its best to kill him. This is not only because of his gratitude and resentment with the Kirin emperor and the peacock emperor, but also because of the blood devil and the Lord of the demon world. He would attack shenxiumen at any cost. At this time, the most important natural thing for shenxiumen is to ask for support from the outside world. Although he had guessed that his arrival would bring great trouble to shenxiumen and the whole blue star before entering the blue star, Rocco was still a little guilty when the trouble really came. After all, it''s all about yourself. A day passed unconsciously. Rocco had enough time to rest. After he came out of the room, Yi Le''an sent someone to invite Rocco to the inner hall. The two supreme elders have gone and returned. They are followed by several heavenly kings of canglan sword yard and Zhuque sect. The fighters of these two forces can easily distinguish. Canglan sword yard is a martial artist who uses swords. Even though these people have reached the level of heavenly monarch, they are still used to carrying their long swords behind them. This feeling is like the Sword Fairy in the novel that Rocco once read. The characteristic of rosefinch school is a fire red dress. Perhaps it is because the word "rosefinch", the breath in the body of the martial artists from the rosefinch sect contains a strong hot air wave. Standing beside them, you can even feel the slight heat in your face, and the space seems to become waves after waves. Those who can be invited by the two supreme elders of Shenxiu gate to help boxing are basically at the level of Tianjun. As soon as Luo Ke entered the hall, his eyes swept gently. Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy sent a total of eight people. The eight heavenly kings and the two supreme elders of shenxiumen sat together. When Rocco found them, they naturally found Rocco. Before Rocco could speak, everyone immediately stood up. "Rosefinch sect." "Canglan sword yard." "I have come to protect the Lord." Luo Keda had a flattered expression. He immediately suppressed his surprise and said gratefully, "it''s really Luo Ke''s luck to let the eight heavenly kings come this trip." "It''s urgent to repair the three light holy ware. The Lord must not have any danger. This is what we should do," said a sword king from canglan sword Academy. Rocco went to the crowd and sat down in the same way. Yi Le''an immediately said, "there are no heavenly kings among the warriors sent by the demon family to hunt down the Lord this time. I believe the two supreme elders have told you about this." "The three light holy ware in the Lord''s hand has a great attraction to the Lord of the demon world. He will never miss such an opportunity. Elder Liu suspects that the emperor of the demon family is hiding in the dark. In order to protect the Lord''s safety, he had to ask two supreme elders to go to the rosefinch sect and canglan sword Academy for support." "Don''t worry, sect leader Yi. This is what we should do. We are all for the sake of the Terran. Don''t be so polite." a red haired elder of the rosefinch sect said with a smile, "The emperor of the demon world always likes to sneak around, and it''s normal to hide in the dark. As long as the Lord stays in the Shenxiu gate and doesn''t go out, even if those demon Tianjun kill in front of the Mountain Gate of the shenbeast gate, they can''t threaten the safety of the Lord." "What does fire dragon elder mean?" Zhuge elder frowned slightly after hearing the words of fire dragon elder and asked in doubt. "Since the emperor of the demon family is hiding in the dark, let''s just follow their example. This time, the Lord''s coming to the blue star is not only an opportunity for the demon family, but also an opportunity for our human family." The fire dragon elder touched his long beard and a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "these demon family heavenly kings are more and more cunning every day. It is very difficult for us to kill them every time. In that case, why not take this opportunity to set up a trap outside the divine beast door and use the Lord as the bait to let these demon family heavenly kings go into the trap by themselves." "Surround and kill the demon family emperor?!" Elder Zhuge was surprised. When the cultivation of martial artists reaches the level of heavenly monarch, it is basically impossible to surround and kill the existence of the same level. The heavenly king has been able to sense a trace of crisis, so he will take the initiative to escape before the crisis comes, and it is not so easy to stop a heavenly king. Unless they can hold their head in cultivation. "Please enter the urn!" The fire dragon elder nodded with a smile. As soon as this word came out, the surrounding heavenly kings fell into a moment of silence, and they were all thinking about the feasibility of this matter. If we can take advantage of this opportunity to kill part of the demon Tianjun, the pressure of blue star will be relieved instantly. Although the demon clan is all over the universe, it is not endless. Moreover, the existence of the Tianjun level is not a rotten street. Even the demon clan cannot immediately send more demon kings to the blue star. "I think the fire dragon elder''s proposal is very good, but the problem is how to set this trap and what kind of trap should be used to trap these demon family heavenly kings?" The elder of canglan sword yard finally spoke. This problem is also what they say they need to consider at present. And the trap that can trap the demon family heavenly king can''t be imagined casually. "Hey, hey, since we will follow elder Zhuge this time, we will be prepared." When the fire dragon elder said this, he immediately felt a ruyi like a flame in his hand. "Rosefinch order?!" As soon as they saw Ruyi in the hands of the fire dragon elder, they immediately made a surprised voice. Rocco saw this for the first time, but it''s not difficult to see the value of this thing from other people''s expressions. Moreover, Ruyi is called the rosefinch order. I''m afraid it has a great connection with the rosefinch sect. "It took me a lot of effort to persuade the headmaster to let me bring it out. If canglan sword academy can take out the treasure of the town academy, Shenxiu gate is taking out the fortune clock." "Hey, hey, I promise to let those heavenly kings of the demon family come and go." Chapter 897 The idea of elder Zhuge is bold. He even wanted to arrange an array with the help of the town sect Dharma treasure of the three sects, and then use Rocco as bait to let the emperor of the demon family walk into the trap by himself. The rosefinch order in his hand is the magic weapon of the rosefinch sect. As for the specific purpose, Luo Ke has never touched it, so naturally he doesn''t know. The creation clock is the magic weapon of Shenxiu gate, but according to the rules of Shenxiu gate, you can''t call the creation clock unless you have to. As for canglan sword yard, Luo Ke doesn''t understand it at all, but since it is a magic weapon of the town sect, it must be not much different from the rules of Shenxiu gate. "You are really crazy. The rosefinch sect is willing to give you the rosefinch order!" An elder of canglan sword Yard said in surprise. "Hey, hey, I''m thinking about the blue star. As long as we can kill those demon kings, we can counter attack and reverse the current situation. It doesn''t even need to pay any price. We just need to use the power of rosefinch order, nature clock and canglan sword soul." "Your proposal is good, but canglan sword soul can''t be used casually. Fortune clock and rosefinch order are forged magic weapons, but you all know the situation of canglan sword soul." The elder of canglan sword Academy who just supported the fire dragon elder hesitated again at this time. If it were any other way, he would definitely raise his hands in favor. But this time, the power of canglan sword soul was used. Different from the nature clock and rosefinch order, canglan sword soul is not a magic weapon, but an instrument spirit awakened from the artifact. The existence of canglan sword soul is even older than the whole canglan sword Academy. It can even be said that canglan sword academy exists because of canglan sword soul. However, canglan sword soul''s strength is quite weak now. It is his limit to be able to resist a God. If he spends his strength again for this time, no one can guarantee how long canglan sword soul can last. "Don''t worry, I also know the situation of canglan sword soul very well. This time, I don''t need canglan sword soul to use much power, just need him as the core to control the rosefinch order and the nature clock." The fire dragon elder looked at the direction of the people in canglan sword yard and said. Of course, it is impossible, because his words will dispel the concerns of everyone in canglan sword Academy. He must come up with a reasonable explanation. At least he needs to tell the whole plan completely before canglan sword academy can believe his words. "We can arrange a four elephant killing God array around Shenxiu gate. As soon as those demon warriors enter the array, canglan sword soul drives the magic weapon in politics and law, they can kill these demon warriors immediately." "Four elephants kill God array! Isn''t this the highest level array of rosefinch sect? Unexpectedly, the fire dragon elder has understood the four elephants kill God array!" Elder Liu said in surprise. As the existence of emperor level, they have fought with the demon family on the blue star for hundreds of years. They know each other''s strength and details. The fire dragon elder actually mastered the four elephants killing God array at this time, which is definitely an unexpected harvest. "I''ve been completely closed for many years before I can gain anything. This time I can take the demon emperor to try my power." the fire dragon elder said with a flying face. For the fire dragon elder, it is a very proud thing to understand the four elephants killing God array. However, although he has mastered the four elephants killing God array, he can''t personally control the whole array with his current strength, so it''s a last resort to ask canglan sword soul to control the array as the core. If you want to fully control the whole four gods array, you need to have the strength of the God level, and you can''t find such a powerful existence on this blue star. "If it''s the four elephants killing God array, you can use the creation clock, but the four elephants killing God array needs four top magic weapons. Even if we take out the rosefinch order and the creation clock, we still lack two." Liu Chang said in a deep voice. Without enough treasures, the power of the four elephants killing God array will be greatly reduced. If four top-level treasures can play a power of 10%, if one is missing, the power will be halved. If you can''t find the other two top treasures, the power of the four elephants killing God array is not even as powerful as their joint efforts. Elder Liu''s words really baffled elder Huolong. In fact, he had already mastered the four elephants killing gods array, but he didn''t have enough treasures to drive the array, so he didn''t have the opportunity to verify it. This time, even if he can talk about Shenxiu gate and canglan sword yard, he still lacks two top magic weapons. "If it''s a top magic weapon, I can take out one." When everyone was silent, Rocco suddenly opened his mouth and said. "Does the Lord want to arrange the array with three light holy vessels?" As soon as Rocco opened his mouth, the people thought of the holy vessels of the three lights. However, the Sanguang Shengqi has almost collapsed. If it is used to arrange the array, it may be directly crushed in the array. The fire dragon elder can''t bear this responsibility. "The three light holy ware doesn''t have enough power to support the whole four elephant god killing array. In addition to the three light holy ware, I have another treasure." While talking, Rocco''s blood light flashed in his hand and suddenly showed a blood colored small clock. "This is..." Everyone''s eyes focused on the small clock. No one could recognize the origin of the Donghuang clock. "This is the Eastern imperial bell. Although it is not complete, it already has quite strong power. I believe there should be no problem as one of the cores of the array." "Donghuang bell!" Although the fire dragon elder and others can''t recognize the Donghuang bell, they have also heard of the reputation of the Donghuang bell. Unexpectedly, Rocco has not only three light holy objects in his hand, but also the treasure of the Donghuang bell. "If it''s the Donghuang bell, it can really be used as the core of the array. In this way, we''re only the last baby." The fire dragon elder first said with a dignified look, and the whole person became excited and excited. This was the first time he had the opportunity to arrange the four elephants to kill God array. He was inevitably excited. "The last treasure may be borrowed from other forces." Said an elder of canglan sword yard. "I know that there is a power that collects very powerful treasures, but I''m not sure if it can be borrowed." Yi Le''an, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said. "Lord Yi, please say." The fire dragon elder said quickly. Yi Le''an nodded and said, "have you ever heard of the divine beast seal?" "The golden seal that can summon the God level monster?" the fire dragon elder frowned and showed strong doubt. "If I remember correctly, it''s the treasure of the demon family." "It is indeed a treasure of the demon clan, but it was later taken away by the Terran. What''s more coincidental is that this treasure is now on the blue star." Yi Le''an smiled and said, "it''s just that the sect that controls this artifact is somewhat special." Chapter 898 It can be called a special sect by Yi Le''an, which is very few on the blue star. The fire dragon elder can guess whose hand the divine beast seal is on, but how to get the divine beast seal is a big problem. As Yi Le''an said, the sect holding the seal of God and beast is not only special, but this sect does not communicate with other sects at all. How can we get the animal seal from them? Even the fire dragon elder can''t help it. It''s not just him. Even if someone else came, it''s impossible to get the divine beast seal. "But what''s wrong with the beast?" Luo saw that the others didn''t speak, so he asked suspiciously. Yi Le''an nodded and explained, "it''s mainly that the beast is printed in a hidden sect. Our three forces have little contact with this sect, so it''s difficult to get the beast seal from them." "Hidden sect..." Luo Ke was stunned. According to the current situation of Wei Lanxing, there are schools that can hide from the world? Shouldn''t all the dancers be mobilized? Yi Le''an seemed to see Rocco''s doubts and said patiently, "although this sect is hidden, it has also played a lot of roles in the battle with the demon clan, but they don''t choose to cooperate with external forces." "I see. I''m afraid it''s troublesome to find this sect." Rocco frowned and said, "is there no other choice?" "Divine weapons are rare even on the blue star. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find other forces that can take out divine weapons except our three forces." the fire dragon elder said. This is the only way to find the fourth artifact that can support the four elephants killing God array in a short time. "Then go find them." Luo Ke said in a deep voice. "But I''m afraid it will take some time. I''m afraid the people on the demon clan will take this opportunity to attack Shenxiu gate." Yi Le''an said with concern. The demon clan hasn''t taken any action against Shenxiu gate up to now, but that doesn''t mean they won''t monitor Shenxiu gate. Even without the arrival of Rocco, the existence of Shenxiu gate is also one of the key monitoring objects of the demon family. Their every move will be noticed by the demon clan. In this case, if you disperse your forces to look for the divine beast seal, once the demon family gets the news, it may take this opportunity to target the divine show door. Moreover, it is not easy to find a sect with the seal of God and beast in a moment. "There is a large array of shenxiumen Mountain Gate. Even if the emperor of the demon family attacks, it is impossible to break through the defense array of the Mountain Gate in a short time. We may be able to resist it for a period of time." "As long as we find the divine animal seal during this period of time and come back in time, we can relieve the pressure of Shenxiu gate." Rocco mused. "Of course, all this is based on the fact that the demon warriors will attack Shenxiu gate. If they give up this opportunity, these problems will naturally disappear." The fire dragon elder pondered, "rely on the defense array of Shenxiu gate? Can this really hold the indiscriminate bombing of those demon warriors?" Although Shenxiu facade tenaciously resisted several attacks of the demon family, this time the situation is very special. The number of martial arts sent by the demon family will be more and stronger than before. It is completely unknown whether it can hold this attack. "There''s no way." Rocco smiled bitterly. "In that case, I will go to find the divine beast seal together with the fire dragon elder and the Linfeng elder of canglan sword Academy. The Shenxiu gate will be guarded by the two supreme elders, the Zhuque sect and the heavenly kings of canglan sword Academy." Yi Le''an is the only one who knows the whereabouts of the divine beast seal. Naturally, he needs to go there in person to find the divine beast seal. It can be said that the two heavenly kings and the Lord of Shenxiu sect have paid great attention to them. "Lord Yi, don''t worry. God xiumen and the Holy Lord will give it to us." Canglan sword yard and the people of Zhuque sect stood up. Although Rocco wants to help boxing, his strength is here. He basically listens to the decisions made between these heavenly kings and strong ones. He really wants him to fight those heavenly kings of the demon family. Rocco doesn''t have the ability. "OK, that''s it. We''ll find the beast seal and return to Shenxiu gate as soon as possible." Yi Le''an looked around and nodded. So the three of them set out to find the whereabouts of the divine beast seal, and the rest stayed at the Shenxiu gate. Rocco and the three forces sent them out of the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu gate, and then returned along the road to the inner gate hall, However, the situation soon changed. Shortly after Yi Le''an left, the demon clan gathered a large number of warriors to surround the whole Shenxiu gate just like the news. But what people can''t understand is that the demon clan is only for encirclement and can''t attack. They seem to be waiting for some order. However, the leading demon family warrior is already a strong one whose cultivation reaches the level of heavenly king. On the whole blue star, his cultivation can also be ranked in the forefront, even in the demon family with a large number of experts. There is no reason to wait for other people''s orders to decide whether to attack Shenxiu gate. Luo doesn''t understand, and others don''t understand. Now Yi Le''an has left Shenxiu gate. The demon clan has an absolute advantage in the number of experts. It can take this opportunity to attack Shenxiu gate directly. "What plan is definitely going on in the demon clan." Everyone still gathered in the main hall of the inner door. With the help of the world mirror, they could see clearly the every move of the demon warrior surrounding the Shenxiu door. In addition to this reason, they really can''t think of why the demon clan didn''t choose to do it at this time point. Yi Le''an has left. Now the two supreme leaders are in charge of Shenxiu gate. Elder Zhuge has fought with elder Liu and the demon family many times. Many demon family fighters who besieged Shenxiu gate have fought with them this time. The leader of the demon family, the heavenly king, they both know. In addition to him, the demon family sent out five heavenly kings this time. Such a strong lineup is rarely seen even when fighting on weekdays. "Now the strong enemy ring, we must come up with appropriate countermeasures." An elder of canglan sword yard stood up and could see his heart at the moment from his expression. Although only five heavenly kings have been sent out from the demon family, everyone knows that this is only the beginning. The demon clan must have a backhand for the three light holy ware and Rocco. They will face the most difficult war ever in shenxiumen. If you can''t make a response in advance and wait until the demon clan really launches an attack, you will only be caught off guard by the demon clan. "There are only five heavenly kings sent by the demon family this time. Where have the other heavenly kings gone?" elder Liu stood up, frowned and said, "they must have known the unity of our three forces and will never despise this action." Chapter 899 What is the demon clan doing? As long as this problem is solved, there will be no difficulty in the next troop arrangement. Yi Le''an had just left, and the demon clan directly sent warriors to surround the Shenxiu gate. According to the speed of information obtained by the demons, they can not react so quickly unless they have their own Eyeliner inside the God show door. This kind of thing can be seen many times in the alliance of warriors. Before the battle, the sorrows will try their best to put their own eyes in the Terran warriors. Shen Xiu men and the other two forces have always been the biggest obstacle to the evil clan in the blue star. The demons have no reason to give up this practice. And being able to pass the news to the demon family at the first time shows that the status of spies in Shenxiu gate is also different. This is a trick used by the demon clan. In other words, their every move is basically under the monitoring of the demon clan. No matter what arrangement they make, they will always be asked to understand in advance and resolve it. Rocco hesitated and finally decided to tell the truth about his guess. If the traitor of the demon clan is among them, you can take this opportunity to catch the traitor directly. "First of all, before coming up with countermeasures, should we consider how the demon clan made countermeasures so quickly?" Luo Ke saw that everyone was considering ways to deal with the demon clan. He coughed fiercely and said loudly. "Hmm? Does the Lord mean that there are demon spies inside us?" Although Rocco''s strength is not very strong, his status is here after all. As soon as he speaks, others have to pay attention to it. Although Rocco didn''t explain it directly, others basically guessed the meaning of the back of Rocco''s words. In fact, they once suspected that there were demon spies in Shenxiu sect, even Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy, but they had no clue and could not prove their guess. I didn''t expect Rocco to mention it now. "Obviously, it is required to surround the whole Shenxiu gate in time when they leave. It must be the first time to get the news. Can the demon clan still eavesdrop on the communication in the hall of Shenxiu gate?" Rocco shook his head and laughed. "If the demon clan really had such ability, the blue star would have been broken by them." For a moment, everyone was silent. They also know that there are spies inside the demon clan, but there has been no evidence to find out this spy. Even if you know, there''s no way. "Ah. But how can we find out this spy? Now we don''t have much time left. The demon family must be preparing for the defense array of Shenxiu gate. If they want to break through the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu gate, they must break this array." an old man of Zhuque sect stood up and said. All the fighters of the whole Zhuque sect wear red clothes. Perhaps it is because of the particularity of the skills of the Zhuque sect. Once they speak, they give people a feeling of not being angry and self threatening. "If the Lord has a way to find out the spies, we may be able to win a big victory in the battle against the demon clan." Rocco shook his head. He came to blue star for a short time. Luo Ke didn''t have a familiar environment, whether it was Shenxiu gate, Zhuque sect or canglan sword Academy. He can''t even recognize the people in these sects. How can he come up with a way to find out the spies in such a short time. "But we can at least make a test to determine whether the spies planted by the demon clan are among us or outside the inner gate hall." Elder Zhuge and elder Liu looked at each other and quickly asked Luo Ke to come forward to explain. ¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that we had planned for so long. The opportunity was actually sent to the door by the Terran warrior himself." Outside the Shenxiu gate, the demons are like clouds and sea. Among the five leading heavenly kings, standing in the middle is a feather crane in the form of a half man. Yuhe Tianjun was the leader of this action. The other four Tianjun standing beside him were three men and one woman. Different from other demon warriors, these four people turned out to be human forms. But from them, people can see the characteristics of the demon family. "The Terran is at a dead end. When the chaotic emperor solves the problem of this array, the whole blue star will surrender at our feet." the speaker is a woman in feather clothes, with nine hairpins on her head, and each hairpin has a different color. The most striking thing is the color of the woman''s eyes, one black and one white, as if there was infinite divine light inside. As soon as the woman opened her mouth, several other heavenly kings of the demon family were facing her, with a strong desire for possession in their eyes. "The Nine Tailed emperor is right. As long as we break this array, the Terran is just fish on the chopping board," said another emperor. "Hehe, I don''t think the Terran warriors will be captured like this. Don''t forget that we have fought on the blue star for hundreds of years. If they were so easy to defeat, the blue star would have been in the bag of the demon family." "Why do you want to prolong your ambition and destroy your own prestige?" said the jade crane, shaking his head. Suddenly he saw him sneer. "The eyeliner that we inserted in the Terran warriors has not been arrested so far. Is that not enough to explain their indifference?" Yulong Tianjun has nothing to say. He is clearly aware of the importance of putting the eyeliner in the Terran warriors, and they have paid a heavy price to protect their eyes. Even do not hesitate to use some magic tools of the demon family to cover up the fate of those warriors in order to avoid being found by the human family. Under such strict defense, even if the heavenly king of the Terran knows that there are demon spies around them, it is impossible to find them. Yulong Tianjun further likes to despise his opponent. They have fought with the Terran for hundreds of years, and each side has its own victory and defeat. If they miss the opportunity because of this underestimate of the enemy, they will pay a price for it. But Yuhe Tianjun is the commander of this operation. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can only bear it at the moment. "Every act and every move that I have to know is the continuation of the eye liner in God''s show." The feather crane emperor summoned the people behind him and commanded him. "Yes." "And contact chaos Tianjun. I want to know how their progress is? We can''t always wait outside Shenxiu mountain!" The demon warrior retreated immediately after receiving the order. ¡­¡­ "This is my plan. Although there is no way to find out the spy hiding among us at the first time, I can distinguish the range of information that the spy can access." Luo Ke said his thoughts in great detail. Elder Zhuge and others immediately thought about it. "This is really a good way." Elder Liu nodded and said, "I think the Lord''s proposal is feasible." Chapter 900 Rocco''s proposal is very simple, that is, the hierarchical transmission of information. First of all, in their inner hall, they still discussed and planned the next action according to the normal procedures, but deliberately distorted some of the truth when announcing it. If the demon spies exist outside the inner door hall, the information they want to get will be wrong. If the demon spies exist in the inner door hall, the information they get will be consistent with their plan. Of course, when delivering news to the outside, it must be delivered by someone Rocco and they can trust. Once the level of spies is determined, they can make quantitative screening of information. Instead, they can use the spies inserted in their waist to induce the demon clan. As for the next action, naturally, it is aimed at the demon family warriors who surround the Shenxiu gate. The rest of the demon warriors who have not come must be trying to break the big array of Shenxiu gate, so they must solve the current siege of Shenxiu gate before them. Otherwise, it will not be so simple to break through the siege of the demon clan after the two sides of the demon clan meet. "At present, there are only five heavenly kings defending us. The five heavenly kings of the demon family believe that everyone knows the root and the bottom. At present, we have enough people to break through their siege, but we also need to be vigilant against those demon family experts who are lurking in the dark." "This is not a problem. The number of demon family experts on the blue star is no more than us. Even if the strong ones of the demon family pour out, they may not be able to completely suppress us in the Shenxiu gate." "The Nine Tailed emperor fought with me several times. I know her strength best. Let me deal with her." an elder of canglan sword academy stood up and said. "I''ll take care of the Dragon Emperor." "Give me the feather crane king!" ¡­¡­ Five heavenly kings came out of the inner hall and chose their opponents. As for the rest of these Terran heavenly kings, on the one hand, they need to be vigilant against the strong forces that may appear in the demon clan secretly, and on the other hand, they also need to clean up those demon clan warriors who surround Shenxiu gate. It''s just easy for them. As for Rocco, with his current strength, without the help of three light holy tools, rashly participating in the battle will bring a burden to others. After determining the specific arrangement, the next thing to do is to filter and distort the message, and then transmit it to the following people. As for the inner gate hall, it is natural to choose to close it from now on to avoid news leaking out again. The messenger did not choose any of the three heavenly kings, but chose Rocco. One is that Rocco is a newcomer and can''t have any contact with the demon family on the blue star. On the other hand, Locke has hatred with the demon family and can''t collude with the demon family. No one is better suited to deliver messages than Rocco. Rocco naturally did not refuse this matter. He just needed to distort the news to a certain extent to make people outside believe it. "So the news after the change will become that we will lead the warriors of the three forces to make a breakthrough?" Rocco passed on the information after his change and asked for the opinions of everyone. Although they also want to choose to break through the current blockade of the demon clan, the difference is that they will actually choose one-on-one targeted combat rather than leading everyone to break through. The battle between the heavenly kings is different from that of the martial arts at other levels. There is no way to decide the victory or defeat in a short time. Therefore, in this case, they are naturally more willing to choose to drag these heavenly kings and strong ones, so that others have time to solve other martial Arts of the demon family. Another reason for choosing this method is that they don''t know how many warriors of the demon clan are hiding in the dark. If one brain leads everyone to kill directly, it will be against them. When Rocco was sure of the news, he immediately turned and left the inner hall. The disciples of Shenxiu gate had been waiting outside the inner gate hall for a long time. As soon as they saw Rocco, they immediately bowed their hands respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the Lord." "HMM." Luo Ke nodded and said to him, "your heavenly kings and elders have discussed the next countermeasures. You should convey this matter to the martial artists in the yaori realm in the door and tell them that we will break through the siege of the demon clan under the leadership of your heavenly kings and elders in three days. It will be a fierce battle." "Are you going to war with the demon clan!" The warrior trembled with excitement when he heard the speech. "Yes, we''re going to war with the demon clan." Luo Ke nodded. "Remember, let them not divulge information." "Yes, Lord." "Go down." Rocco waved. The warrior immediately withdrew. Rocco narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance. Standing outside the main hall, he could almost have a panoramic view of the whole Shenxiu door. However, now because of the encirclement of demon warriors, only one circle of demon warriors can be seen outside the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu gate. Only from this observation, at least hundreds of thousands of demon warriors were mobilized outside the shenxiumen mountain. If it weren''t for catching all the Shenxiu sect, the demon clan would never have sent so many warriors. "Only five heavenly kings..." ¡­¡­ Soon, the story that the Terran heavenly king will lead Shenxiu gate to break through the encirclement was spread among all the warriors above yaori territory in Shenxiu gate. And this thing quietly leaked out from the Shenxiu door. ¡­¡­ Demon camp. Yuhe Tianjun was discussing countermeasures with several other Tianjun when he suddenly heard that his men came to report the news in Shenxiu gate. "You mean the Terran emperor in Shenxiu gate will break through in three days?" the feather crane emperor raised his mouth and couldn''t stop smiling. "It seems that they are really old and confused. They dare to break through at this time?" Jiuwei Tianjun said with a smile, "maybe they have a way to deal with it. Does Yuhe Tianjun think that the Terran warriors will naively think that only we can deal with them?" "Hehe, Jiuwei Tianjun can tell us what the Terran warrior can do now." Yuhe Tianjun sneered. In his opinion, the Terran warrior is now desperate. Because of the arrival of the Terran Lord, the strong of the three forces were gathered together. However, it did not take into account that the demon family had guessed this situation and made a response. "We have to be much ahead of them in the number of strong heavenly kings. I don''t believe these Terrans have a way to break through our blockade? At present, shrinking within the array of Shenxiu gate is their only way." "But what if they really want to break through?" asked the Dragon Emperor. "Then let them have no return." Yuhe Tianjun immediately looked at a demon warrior nearby, "inform the chaotic Tianjun in the rear, tell them that the Terran is about to break through, and let them be ready to support at any time." "In this war, I will destroy the whole Terran army!" Chapter 901 "How''s it going?" In the main hall of the inner door of Shenxiu gate, everyone looked at the situation in the world mirror and breathed a lot nervously. With the help of the world mirror, they can see clearly the actions of the demon family, which greatly saves them the time to spy on the news and the price to pay. Elder Zhuge turned the world mirror, and the situation in the mirror was immediately magnified. "It seems that the demon clan has got the news. They are preparing for battle!" Elder Zhuge said in surprise. "Does this mean that our message has passed through the past?" An elder of the rosefinch sect said with surprise and joy. Elder Liu nodded, "that''s true." After that, his eyes turned to Rocco. "If according to the Lord''s previous speculation, does it mean that the spies of the demon clan appear outside the inner gate hall?" The three heavenly kings turned their eyes to Rocco. "That''s true." Luo Ke nodded and said, "but we can only confirm that the demon family spies exist outside the inner hall. As for who they are, there are several demon family spies, which we don''t know yet." Before delivering the message, Luo Ke specially told the disciple to tell him only about the existence of the yaori realm, so the spies of the demon family at least reached the yaori realm in cultivation. However, at present, he can only determine this step, and it is difficult to determine further information. Because it is very likely that there is more than one spy of the demon family here. The news was leaked by a warrior in yaori territory, or it may have been unknowingly known by the spy of the demon family. "Anyway, we at least know how to guard against the spies of the demon clan." elder Zhuge was happy. Although they didn''t know the truth, it was better to be completely in the dark. "From now on, our decision will only be circulated internally. It is forbidden to divulge it to people outside the inner hall. Only the moment before the action can we convey the news." Elder Liu immediately ordered to arrive. "Hey, hey, I didn''t expect that there are spies inside Shenxiu gate, which is as solid as gold. When we return to canglan sword yard, we also need to clean up from top to bottom." "Qingfeng Jianjun, canglan sword academy has long been infiltrated by the demon clan. Who knows this? Even if canglan sword academy wants to clean up the spies in the Academy, it can''t do this without the convenience of Shenxiu gate today." an elder of Zhuque sect shook his head and said. "Elder Lihuo was right. The demon clan protected the spies they planted very closely, and even used the demon clan''s artifact to cover the feeling of the supreme elder in our sect. Today at Shenxiu gate, we can only determine the general level of the demon clan''s spies, but we can''t determine their specific identity. When we return to the sect, it will be more difficult to find out the hidden spies." Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy, as the three major forces, are also the focus of the demon family on the blue star. Moreover, the strength of Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy is more powerful than Shenxiu gate, and the demon family will only put more spies. One of the most important reasons to determine the general level of Shenxiu sect''s spies this time is that Shenxiu sect has the treasure of world mirror. Another reason is that they can get feedback in time. But there is no such advantage in Zhuque sect and canglan sword yard. "In fact, I have a way. You heavenly kings may have a try." Luo could see that they were worried and immediately said. "Oh? What good plan does the LORD have?" The crowd looked at Rocco again. "It''s not a good idea. In fact, it''s similar to this time. We can also screen with the feedback of the demon clan." Luo Ke pondered for a moment and had a general plan for determining the spy of the demon family. The demon race is very strict about the protection of the traitors, but it also shows that the evil people attach great importance to their eyes placed in the Terrans. Zhuque sect and canglan sword academy can take advantage of this opportunity to directly catch the spies of the demon family by using the asymmetry of information. "First of all, the Zhuque sect or canglan sword yard needs to be closed to isolate all external contacts, and then..." Rocco explained his ideas to the public. "So after catching the spies of the demon family, the elders of the rosefinch sect go to canglan sword academy to communicate, and then leak the matter to canglan sword Academy. Canglan sword academy will isolate it again. Finally, pay close attention to the disciples in the sect, and naturally we can find out the spies hidden in the sect." "The Lord means to let us use the power of the whole sect?" Qingfeng Jianjun shook his head, "but the current situation does not allow us to be closed." "That''s right. The threat of the demon clan is imminent. If you don''t solve the crisis of the demon clan, closing it will only give the demon clan a chance to take advantage of the chaos." the fire elder also decided. "It''s true that if we do this at ordinary times, it will be disadvantageous to all major sects. But now there is an opportunity in front of us." Luo Keshen said in a deep voice. "If we can inflict heavy damage on the demon clan in this battle, the rosefinch sect and canglan sword Academy can be temporarily liberated." "So finally, it depends on this battle with the demon clan?" Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, they went around and finally returned to the current situation. Luo Ke nodded and said, "Lord Yi, the three of them must also find the divine animal seal. The four elephants killing God array is our only way." Seeing that the others were thoughtful, elder Zhuge quickly stood up and said, "the Lord''s proposal is highly feasible, so before that, we must implement the next plan." "From the breakthrough three days later!" ¡­¡­ "Let all the warriors gather, and the Terran will attack soon!" Demon clan camp, feather crane emperor ordered. They have been preparing for three days to take advantage of this opportunity to catch all three forces of Shenxiu sect. The other four heavenly kings followed the feather crane heavenly king. Yulong Tianjun looked serious and worried about this action. Because after three days ago, a news came from the eye of the demon clan, no other news came out. Yulong Tianjun is worried that something will happen this time. However, Yuhe Tianjun didn''t care about it at all. "Chaotic emperor, they have completed the understanding of shenxiumen array. As long as they come, we can immediately break through this solid turtle shell. Even if the Terran has any intrigues, everything is futile in front of absolute strength." Yuhe Tianjun tilted his eyes and looked at Yulong Tianjun. "Chaotic emperor, it will take some time for them to come, and it''s not a moment to break this array." Yulong Tianjun shook his head and said, "we must deal with everything." "All right. Before the war between the two armies, Yulong Tianjun still said these frustrating words. Do you want us to be happy when we are defeated by the Terran warriors?" The feather crane emperor frowned and said with a cold face. "Giggle, why do the two heavenly kings argue here. The Terran warrior is about to attack. If there is any change, it''s not too late to talk about it at that time." Jiuwei Tianjun chuckled, "are we afraid of his Terran heavenly king?" Chapter 902 "Attack!" In such a big inner hall, because of this sentence, he was silent for an instant. It has been four days since Yi Le''an and others left. So far, no news of them has come back. "Once we declare war with the demon clan, we must bear the pressure exerted by the demon clan. We must stick to the Shenxiu gate until they come back." Zhuge elder moistened his throat and said in a loud voice. Everyone in the inner hall heard clearly, and they were ready for the coming events. There is no possibility to avoid this battle with the demon clan. Although the four elephants kill God array has not been arranged, there is a large Guardian array of Shenxiu gate, so you don''t have to worry about the demon clan killing the door directly. This can be said to give everyone present a reassurance. And on the other hand, the strength of the demon family in the open is far less than theirs. Although everyone knows that the real strength of the demon family is far more than this, from the perspective of the acting style of the demon family, since it has not pushed all its strength to the front desk at the first time, there must be other reasons. "The demon clan must be planning to break the clan protection array of Shenxiu gate, which can be regarded as a thorn in their eye." elder Liu said with a smile, "the chaotic emperor hasn''t appeared yet. I''m afraid the real reason is to plan it." With the strength of chaos Tianjun, he will certainly be the actual leader of all demon families in such a big action, but now chaos Tianjun is hidden, but feather crane Tianjun has become the person in charge, and the reason behind it is not self-evident. Therefore, the only real opponents in front of them should be the heavenly kings who appear in front of them. Before we break the array of Shenxiu gate, the demon Tianjun headed by chaotic Tianjun will not do it in a short time. It''s not such a simple thing to crack the guardian array of Shenxiu gate. Otherwise, the demon family would have cracked the mystery of the array and broken the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu gate. "The plan of the demon clan coincides with us. After they know the news of our attack, they will certainly turn passive into active. We just need to carry out according to the original plan and can catch them off guard." "Elder Liu''s words are right. Now the demon clan wants to turn into the party who takes the initiative to attack. This is exactly what we want to see. In that case, we''ll push the boat along the water and let them attack." Canglan Jianyuan and Zhuque school are obviously optimistic about the current situation. They are really because they have fought too many times with the demon family, and they have a deep understanding of the strength of the demon family. Only relying on the feather crane emperor and the nine heavenly kings can not have any impact on them. "There are only five heavenly kings on the opposite side. We don''t have to take all our shots. We just need to send five heavenly kings to fight. Other heavenly kings can ambush in the dark." If all the strong people on the Terran side go out, no one can guarantee the safety of shenxiumen and Rocco. On the other hand, the demon family doesn''t know much about them now. When the strong people such as chaotic Tianjun haven''t taken action, if they directly expose all their strength, it will only cause great trouble for the next action. "Hiding our strength is also a very necessary thing, and I believe that as we block the information, the information that the demon clan can hear will be very limited." Zhuge elder nodded and said. "Then first decide the five heavenly kings to fight." Elder Lihuo stood out and nodded. Although the most powerful chaos emperor in the demon family is not outside Shenxiu, the strength of demon warriors such as feather crane emperor can not be underestimated. Luo Ke had intended to kill the enemy, but his cultivation was too low. He didn''t even have the qualification to participate in the battle. Moreover, in his status, Zhuge elders and others didn''t dare to let him go out to participate in the battle. After all, before that, it can be said that the three light holy ware in Rocco''s hand can ensure his safety, but now the three light holy ware has also been broken, and the Eastern imperial bell has been taken out as the core of the four elephant god killing array. Without the protection of these artifacts, Rocco simply does not have enough strength to ensure his own safety. Allowing him to participate in this battle will only put Rocco in danger, At that time, without their help, no one can guarantee what will happen to Rocco. In that case, it''s better to let Luo Ke stay in the Shenxiu gate directly, so that they can rest assured when they take action. "As the host of shenxiumen, it''s my duty to go to war this time. If Le''an has something to leave, let elder Liu and I replace Le''an." Elder Zhuge first stood up and said. Except for the two of them, the other heavenly kings are still in seclusion. Unless they have to, they must not interrupt the seclusion of these supreme elders, otherwise their later cultivation will be seriously affected. Zhuge elder and Liu Changlao, as the only people who can act in Shenxiu gate, naturally need to undertake the task of fighting in Shenxiu gate. "Let me fight for the rosefinch sect." The elder Lihuo said in due course. "Hehe, you should do your best in the first stop. Let me fight here in canglan sword yard." The breeze sword gentleman said in a loud voice. This is their first battle with the demon clan, which greatly affects the morale of both sides. If they lose, it will be several times harder than usual to defend the attack of the demon clan, but if they can win the first battle, the morale of the whole Shenxiu gate will be greatly improved. "This is only the last person." Elder Zhuge nodded with satisfaction. In addition to the fire dragon elder in the rosefinch sect, the fire elder can be said to be the most powerful of the several heavenly kings who came here. The Qingfeng sword gentleman in canglan sword yard is no worse than the Linfeng elder. They have fought with those heavenly kings of the demon family many times before. They know both the feather crane heavenly gentleman and the nine tail heavenly gentleman like the back of their hands. "Let me be the last one. I still have a grudge with the Yulong emperor. I just take this opportunity to end my feud with him." While talking, one of the remaining three heavenly kings in canglan sword yard came out. This man looks very ordinary. He looks like a farmer farming in the countryside. Although he also carries a sword, he doesn''t have the fierce and unparalleled momentum of elder Linfeng and King Qingfeng sword. It seems that he is just an ordinary man. However, his presence here is enough to show his strength. How can canglan sword academy let an ordinary person come to participate in such an important thing? "Elder Tianfeng, we''ve heard about the matter between you and Yulong Tianjun. Since elder Tianfeng petitions, elder Tianfeng will deal with Yulong Tianjun." Before that, they had basically determined their opponents, except the Dragon Emperor. Yulong Tianjun is cautious by nature, so he has been hiding his strength in the battle with the Terran. According to the speculation of the three forces, the real strength of Yulong Tianjun may have approached the strongest demon Tianjun on the blue star - chaotic Tianjun! Chapter 903 Elder Tianfeng has always been silent in canglan sword yard. Even elder Linfeng and Qingfeng sword Jun of the same sect don''t know his real strength. But no one dares to underestimate the strength of elder Tianfeng. The state of returning to nature like him is completely beyond the ability of ordinary Tianjun. Although the cultivation at the level of Tianjun is close to the position of God, Tianjun can''t hide the breath in his body all the time. The strong emperor of heaven needs to constantly feel the law of the great road between heaven and earth. Therefore, the strong emperor of heaven is in practice almost every minute. Therefore, the strong emperor of the same realm can easily feel the breath of his opponent. Elder Tianfeng is one of them. His aura seemed to have completely disappeared, and the power of law seemed to have never existed. However, the more so, the more curious elder Tianfeng''s strength is. It''s the best choice for elder Tianfeng to deal with Yulong Tianjun. As for the grudge between elder Tianfeng and Yulong Tianjun, it goes back decades. At that time, elder Tianfeng was still practicing in canglan sword yard. His only disciple died under the plot of Yulong Tianjun. After leaving the customs, the demon family warriors retreated early. Elder Tianfeng could not find Yulong Tianjun even if he wanted revenge. Although elder Tianfeng is strong, he is not strong enough to ignore the existence of the whole demon warrior and directly kill the demon warrior camp. This behavior is basically looking for his own death. Therefore, elder Tianfeng''s hatred for Yulong Tianjun has accumulated for decades, and now he finally has the opportunity to revenge. Naturally, he has no reason to continue to hide. "Elder Tianfeng''s action will naturally reassure us." elder Zhuge nodded. He also knew the gratitude and resentment between elder Tianfeng and Yulong Tianjun. In those years, the disciple of elder Tianfeng was called the first genius of blue star. In just a thousand years, he reached the level of Tianjun. If it were not for the Yulong Tianjun and chaos Tianjun, that person would not have died at their hands. Otherwise, let him grow up to now, I''m afraid he has already gone beyond the level of heavenly monarch and swept away the demon family on the blue star. Although elder Zhuge didn''t encounter this kind of thing, in these long fighting years, countless young disciples of Shenxiu gate fell. He can also feel the mood of elder Tianfeng at the moment. "The five of us will fight this time. The remaining heavenly kings please sweep the array for us in Shenxiu gate." Elder Liu arched his hand and said. "Five heavenly kings, please rest assured. The hidden hand of the demon clan will be handed over to us. Just rest assured." After the battle candidates are determined, we only need to decide the specific breakthrough method. Although it is different from the plan deliberately leaked to the demon family, Rocco and his family really intend to break through the siege and solve the blockade of the demon family first. Otherwise, even if Yi Le''an can bring back the divine beast seal, the whole Shenxiu gate will be surrounded by the demon family at that time, and there is no space for the four elephants to kill God array, all their efforts will be wasted. The only difference is that they don''t intend to let all Terran heavenly kings go out together. Leaving some Terran heavenly kings behind in Shenxiu gate can cause certain pressure on the demon clan. So far, the demon family doesn''t know how many heavenly kings there are in Shenxiu gate. They can only guess a figure. They hide their strength before the final battle. This is what both sides are doing. Before the chaotic heavenly kings appeared, other Terran heavenly kings didn''t need to appear. "It''s up to the disciples of Shenxiu gate to break through. The Lord just needs to wait for our good news in the inner hall." The five elders of Zhuge got off their seats and came to the middle of the inner hall. Although Luo can''t take part in the battle, if all the heavenly kings go to war, Luo needs to observe the situation in the world mirror. The remaining two elders can be responsible for commanding the Shenxiu sect disciples to break through. They think that their strength has not been able to fight the strong at the Tianjun level for the time being, but if they are used to break through, there should not be many demon family warriors who can stop them. For a long time, most of the battles between Terrans and demons are because Terrans are much weaker than demons in the top combat effectiveness, but in the middle and lower levels of combat effectiveness, Terrans can almost be the same as demons, or even lead by a large margin. However, this does not change the outcome of the battle between the two communities. Because it is often the outcome of the top battle force that determines a battle. In other words, if the five elders of Zhuge can suppress the heavenly kings of the demon family, there is a great probability that this breakthrough will be successful, but if the five of them can''t suppress Yuhe Tianjun and others, this breakthrough will fail. Because they fought too many battles with the demon family, everyone knew this before the battle. They fought with the demon family warriors with the heart of death. Rocco and the other heavenly kings watched the five heavenly kings and the two elders of shenxiumen leave the inner hall. Until now, the elder who was intercepted by the demon clan still didn''t return. Perhaps it is because the atmosphere of the battle is too intense. Even according to the world mirror, there is no way to see the picture of the battle clearly. Naturally, there is no way to judge the current safety of the elder and others. But it can be concluded that the demon clan did not send more warriors to support them after that. If they can maintain the previous battle, the elder will not encounter too much danger. After seeing off Zhuge Tianjun and others, Luo Ke and others transferred the picture in the world mirror to the door of Shenxiu again. The demon warriors all over the mountains are like water drops converging into the river. They surround the whole Shenxiu mountain and isolate this holy land of cultivation from an island in the adult sea. In front of these demon families, there are five demon family warriors with deep breath. They either looked up, or bowed their heads, or their eyes were indifferent. Everyone''s expression is full of disdain and indifference. "Boom!" At the same time, five earthshaking breath broke out in Shenxiu gate. Under the shaking of these five breath, the whole sky seemed to be shaky. The breath of Qingfeng sword king in canglan sword yard is the most fierce, just like a peerless sword out of its sheath. Those demon warriors with slightly weaker strength in the distance directly bleed from their seven orifices under the impact of this breath, and the spirit is broken and falls on the spot. "Qingfeng Jianjun, giggle, I didn''t expect that even you old guy was invited out. It seems that the Terran saint of the blue star three party attaches great importance to it." The voice of Jiuwei Tianjun suddenly sounded in the air. On the side of the Terran warriors, they just heard the voices of the nine heavenly kings. Countless warriors seemed to fall into a mental demon fantasy, with crimson faces and scattered eyes. "Jiuwei Tianjun, your charming voice is still unbearable." The breeze sword King flicked his clip and roared, and the sound washed away, directly sweeping away the enchanting voice of Jiuwei Tianjun. Chapter 904 Qingfeng Jianjun and Jiuwei Tianjun haven''t met yet, but they have made a move first. Although enchanting the heart sound is only a trivial trick for the nine tail emperor, it is no less than a disaster for the martial arts under the emperor. Many martial arts once fell into a mental magic illusion because of enchanting the heart sound and died in the world. Qingfeng sword King roared with his sword clip and cracked the enchanting heart sound of Jiuwei Tianjun with the sound of sword roar, which made those Terran warriors who fell into the enchanting heart sound wake up immediately. "Giggle, I didn''t see it. I haven''t seen it for several years. The cultivation of Qingfeng sword king is more pure." With a smile, Jiuwei Tianjun immediately flew out of the demon family''s camp, stood in the void, and confronted with Qingfeng Jianjun. "It''s a pity that we haven''t been able to cut you under the sword for so many years. Today I''ll let you know the mystery of Dacheng''s Qingfeng sword." The breeze sword King sneered, and didn''t talk to the nine tail emperor. He raised his finger, and the breeze sword behind him immediately sang and flew into the sky like a breeze. Jiuwei Tianjun smiled carelessly and said, "Dacheng''s Qingfeng sword idea is just Qingfeng sword idea. It''s nothing in front of me. Today I''ll let me kill you and refine your body into a puppet. I want you to see with your own eyes how our family conquers the whole Tianshen space." The breeze comes slowly all over the sky. The sword is like weaving. The sword light twinkled in the sky. Qingfeng sword king raised his hand and gave birth to Taoist white light in the void. These white lights enveloped Jiuwei Tianjun in all directions and made her unable to escape. "This is the meaning of Qingfeng sword? Giggle, that''s all." ¡­¡­ "Qingfeng sword meaning? Is this a higher level of power in the field?" Rocco didn''t understand the real power of the field, but could barely sense the power of the law from the meaning of the breeze sword. "Condense the power in the field to the extreme, and then integrate it into your own cultivation skills. This is the origin of the meaning of Qingfeng sword." A heavenly king of canglan sword yard looked at Luo Ke, smiled and said. "I see. No wonder it''s different from other martial arts. It turns out that it integrates the power of the field with the skills¡° Luo Ke nodded. Although he knew the existence of Daoyi martial arts, he didn''t fully master some of the cultivation methods because he was directly upgraded by the Xueba system. Although the meaning of Qingfeng sword is different from Daoyi martial arts, in essence, the cultivation methods are the same. It''s just that the meaning of Qingfeng sword is higher than that of Daoyi martial arts, which integrates the strength of the field and skills. Integrate the power of the field with Taoism, Italy and martial arts. Rocco understood the key in an instant. Qingfeng sword meaning should perhaps be called Qingfeng sword meaning field, more precisely. I just don''t know the power of Qingfeng sword? Rocco thought of this and looked up at the world mirror. In addition to Qingfeng Jianjun and Jiuwei Tianjun, several other Tianjun also began to surface. The power of law in the vast world is more perfect than that in the dust world, so it can fully withstand the battle of experts at the level of Tianjun on land. However, the destructive power of the strong Tianjun can not be ignored. More often, the heavenly kings of both Terrans and demons are more willing to transfer the battlefield to the stars, but today, in order to ensure that the goals of both sides can be achieved, they fought directly on land. Just a breeze sword is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. Its afterwaves sweep across and directly wipe out a mountain. "Boom!" The nine tail heavenly king turned the nine tail, and the nine completely different divine lights brushed in the air like a brush. As soon as he touched the breeze sword, it immediately disappeared into invisibility. "Is that what Qingfeng sword means?" Jiuwei Tianjun said, half laughing and half joking. "Nine tail divine light." Qingfeng Jianjun frowned. The nine tail divine light of nine tail Tianjun was the skill he had always been afraid of. It is said that this move came from the Lord of the demon world. Nothing can hold on under the nine divine lights. In those days, the king of Qingfeng sword suffered a great loss under the light of the nine tails. Later, he devoted himself to cultivating the meaning of Qingfeng sword. Unexpectedly, he is still not her opponent. "Qingfeng sword king, don''t be distracted in battle!" "Qiang!" A lightless sword swept to Qingfeng sword king in an instant and opened a fluffy long tail. It''s none other than the Tianfeng elder who has reached the goal of returning to nature. Qingfeng sword king just returned to his mind at the moment. He looked at the nine tail heavenly king in front of him in fear and said angrily: "enchant the heart sound!" "Tut Tut, it seems that you reacted very quickly." Jiuwei Tianjun said angrily and suddenly looked at elder Tianfeng, "you can actually see through my charming heart, but you can''t save him." "You''d better consider your safety first." Elder Tianfeng said indifferently. "Cluck, this sentence is for you." With a wave of his hand, Jiuwei Tianjun directly isolated Tianfeng elder. "Tianfeng Jianjun. Are you the master of the talented Terran warrior who died in the hands of me and chaotic Tianjun 70 years ago?" Yulong Tianjun stood not far behind Jiuwei Tianjun. He soon felt a familiar smell from elder Tianfeng. This breath is so special that he can still remember it deeply after so many years. It was a warrior known as the first Terran genius of blue star. He was not his opponent only by virtue of his own strength. Later, he even had to unite seven heavenly kings such as chaotic heavenly monarch, and finally paid a very painful price to kill the Terran heavenly monarch. However, what I didn''t expect was that now he felt that breath again in an ordinary Terran emperor. "It seems that you still remember this breath. In this way, I can safely kill you." Elder Tianfeng sighed. "Qingyun should have become the hope of the blue star. You destroyed him, so I will destroy you today." "I see." Yulong Tianjun sneered, "Lian Qingyun is really a genius. He can become Tianjun in just a thousand years. If he is allowed to grow up, he is afraid that he will become a hidden danger of our demon family in the future. Unfortunately, even your talented apprentice is not our opponent. Do you think you can threaten me?" "Not a threat, but to take your life." A long sword without light quietly emerged between the two. At this moment, the spiritual power between heaven and earth seemed to be under Invisible traction and inexplicably rushed towards the body of the long sword. "Even as like as two peas, you are just another practice." no, you are far behind him. "The fish dragon, the master of heaven, laughed lightly, and the force of the law spread out of the void beneath his feet, like a ripple that enveloped the void. "Wow!" There seems to be a barrier formed by water in the sky, and the Yulong Tianjun and Tianfeng elder are limited in this water barrier. "This is my dragon territory. It''s your great honor to die in the Dragon territory." Chapter 905 "Longyu." In the boundary of flowing water, a powerful and terrible pressure is like a mountain peak pressing on elder Tianfeng. This powerful force seemed endless. Even elder Tianfeng was bent down. "It seems that you haven''t made any progress in the past few decades. At least you are much stronger in the cultivation of the power in the field than at that time. Unfortunately, do you think you can suppress me? The power of the Dragon region is powerful, but you are only a ichthyosaur. Among many Dragon families, the ichthyosaur family can only rank at the bottom." although elder Tianfeng is bent, But now there is no tension and depression, but a relaxed face. Yulong Tianjun has launched his power in the field. Although it has had some impact on him, it has not directly crushed Tianfeng elder. He has mastered the power of the Dragon Kingdom, and now he has more clearly defined the strength of the Yulong emperor. "In order to kill Qingyun, the demon clan sent out seven heavenly kings, but three heavenly kings fell in the end. Even chaotic heavenly kings were seriously injured. Today, you and I fight alone. I see who else can save you!" Elder Tianfeng''s body suddenly shook, and a powerful force poured out of him like a tide. Under this pressure, the power of Longyu was as weak as a lamb. It had no resistance at all, and was directly rushed and scattered. Yulong Tianjun''s face suddenly changed and said in a surprised voice: "sword area!" "Yes, it''s the sword field!" Elder Tianfeng shook his shoulders and immediately removed all the pressure and stood upright in the Dragon region. "Your shallow power in the Dragon Kingdom has disgraced the blood of the dragon family. Today I will kill you here to save some face for the dragon family." elder Tianfeng sneered. The power of the sword area spread like sea water, and the power of the dragon area was completely covered in the blink of an eye. Yulong Tianjun only felt that the sword Qi was everywhere in the void, slightly like a silver needle, stabbing and pressing his body. "Ah!" A stream of blood suddenly burst out of his body, followed by a shrill scream of the Dragon Emperor. Before long, Yulong Tianjun''s whole body was dyed into a blood man. "Yulong Tianjun?" Yuhe Tianjun and elder Liu are in a stalemate. Yu Guang skims and finds out the situation of Yulong Tianjun at the moment. He was also one of the martial artists who encircled and suppressed Qingyun in those years. He immediately understood what happened to Yulong Tianjun. "Lian Qingyun... Sword field..." Yuhe Tianjun wants to rush to rescue Yulong Tianjun, but elder Liu adheres to him like a bone maggot, which makes Yuhe Tianjun unable to get rid of it. His eyes immediately turned to Jiuwei Tianjun, but he was too busy at the moment. "Variable! Why do people who practice green clouds suddenly appear this time?" The feather crane emperor panicked. He had a real fight with Lian Qingyun. Naturally, he knew how terrible the power of the sword field was. Sword cultivation is the most powerful in the world. In the sword field, the strength of sword cultivation will be increased by at least five times. If it''s practicing Qingyun, it''s at least ten times more. This is why the martial arts practitioners of Kendo can sweep all enemies only by relying on the strength of the field. Kendo martial artists integrate the skill with the power in the field. When they exert the power in the field, the skill will be naturally exerted, and it will be enhanced to varying degrees according to the power in different fields. Yuhe Tianjun knew that without the help of external forces, Yulong Tianjun could not escape from the sword field only by his own strength. This is because the heavenly wind sword king did not use the skill, but only relied on the power of the sword domain to suppress the Yulong heavenly king. Once the martial arts skills are used, the Yulong heavenly king will be defeated immediately. A few decades ago, Lian Qingyun swept the powerful emperor of the demon family on the blue star so easily. But now, even if they come to blue star, it will take some time. There is no other way to help Yulong Tianjun. ¡­¡­ "Is this the strength of elder Tianfeng? These heavenly kings can be suppressed only by relying on the sword field?" Rocco was surprised. The only pity in his heart is that so far, the fight between the heavenly kings of both sides is almost at the level of power in the field. There is no actual martial arts skill. Even if he wants to use the Xueba system to copy, there is no place to use this means. Although he once thought of relying on Xueba system to collect the power of the field, it seems to be far beyond the ability of Xueba system. But just watching the battle of elder Tianfeng, Rocco has been used infinitely. By combining the power of the field with the martial arts skills, both the skills and the power of the field will be enhanced. In this way, the power of the field will have a strong killing ability. "If I could master the realm of destiny and integrate the realm of destiny with my cultivation skills, what would be the result?" Rocco''s heart moved and immediately had a strong desire to try. "Hmm? Lord, is this... A breakthrough?" In the inner hall, the remaining heavenly kings suddenly felt the change of the power of law in the inner hall and looked at Rocco. At the moment, Rocco''s body shape was inexplicably distorted. The distance between him and the heavenly kings was less than five meters, but in the eyes of others, Rocco seemed to go to the end of the infinite Star River in an instant. "Not a breakthrough, the spiritual power of the Lord has not changed." A heavenly king of the rosefinch sect shook his head. "It is the power of the field! The power of the Lord in the field of awakening!" At this time, a heavenly king of canglan sword yard stood up and said. Everyone looked at Rocco in surprise and couldn''t speak for a moment. The warrior in the later stage of the star realm should awaken the power of the field? What the hell happened? Everyone looked silly. They have seen Lian Qingyun who became the king of heaven in only a thousand years, and the Terran genius who swept all enemies, but they have not seen anyone who can awaken the power of the field in the later stage of the star realm. This is simply impossible. Only one hundred million of the martial arts in the star realm can sense the power of the law in advance, but none of them can awaken the power of the field, because it has exceeded the limit of the star martial arts and is not the power that this realm can understand and master at all. It''s like a newborn baby has become a professor at a top international university. This unprecedented event is now staged in front of them. Moreover, Rocco''s awakening force of the field is not the force of any law they know. "It''s not just the power of fate." Rocco stretched out his fingers and felt the power emanating from the void and from his body. When the floor under his feet became a void space, a long river flowed in front of him, and waves shone one after another. When he focused his eyes on these waves, time seemed to stagnate, and these waves gradually became clear and emerged in front of him as scenes. "Rocco, don''t forget to come back and pick me up!" This is the picture when he was separated from Miao Xiaoduo. "Rocco... I''ll see you at Zhougan martial arts university!" This is the picture of separation from Lin Jing in senior three. "Boom!" Then the pictures burst into pieces. The broken picture kept flashing in front of Rocco, and scenes were like walking lanterns. "Rocco, where the hell have you been?" In the endless darkness, Miao Xiaoduo was crying bitterly. Beside her was another familiar figure - Lin Jing. "We''ll find him." Lin Jing raised her head dimly with tearful eyes and stared at the dark depths. Her eyes seemed to pass through infinite time and space and convey them to Rocco. "Miao Xiaoduo... Lin Jing..." "What the hell happened?!" Chapter 906 Before shenxiumen Mountain Gate, there is a fierce battle. As the leader of Shenxiu gate, Yi Le''an has got the news, but he can''t go back to the mountain gate at all. Sitting in a bamboo forest, Yi Le''an''s face was very gloomy. "Our God xiumen has made such great sincerity that we are even willing to divide a special spiritual place and give it to the spirit beast sect. Are you still unwilling to borrow the god beast seal?" Opposite Yi Le''an, there is a small old man sitting. A blackened copper cigarette bag in the old man''s hand knocked slowly on the ground. "Why, if my little old man doesn''t want to, will you prepare to join hands with Shenxiu gate, canglan sword yard and Zhuque gate to destroy my spirit beast sect first?" The old man''s words made it difficult for Yi Le''an to continue. Over the years, in order to deal with the demon family, the whole blue star has abandoned the past gratitude and resentment up and down the mountain, hoping to condense into a rope like force. As for the spirit beast sect, it is a special existence. At the beginning of the human demon war, the cultivation of spirit beast sect belonged to a very special way. The combination of man and demon family, for example, the old man''s means is to join hands with a natural monster, and the two sides have strong lethality. It is also the reason for hesitation. When the demon clan launched an invasion of the blue star, the first one to plot was the spirit beast sect. The strength of the original spirit beast sect can be ranked into the third rank of the whole blue star. However, it was because the demon family seized such a breakthrough that Wei Lanxing''s original plan to reject the demon family army from outside the planet completely failed. You should know that although there are many demon heavenly kings, the Terran force is not weak on the whole blue star. It can be said that if it were not for the reason of spirit beast sect, the whole blue star would never allow those demon families to garrison on the planet now. Because of this, the spirit beast sect gradually withdrew from the Xiuzhen Sect on the bright side of the blue star, but became a hidden Shizong sect. Only then did the later Shenxiu gate come from behind to catch up. Although the spirit beast sect made unforgivable mistakes at the beginning. But over the years, the strong of the spirit beast sect rushed to the front line every time the blue star broke out and the demon clan invaded on a large scale. Even in front of him, the leader of the spirit beast sect, his own life monster, fell into a battle of demon clan invasion. At that time, without the leader of the spirit beast sect, he directly exploded his own life demon beast. There is probably no Yi Le''an in front of us. Therefore, Yi Le''an came in person this time. He thought that he had the cheek to borrow the divine animal seal from the master of the spirit beast sect. However, the attitude of the old man of the spirit beast sect was extremely firm. Whether Yi Le''an takes out the help of Shenxiu sect to the spirit beast sect over the years, or says he is willing to help the spirit beast sect return to the blue star sect, he doesn''t have to be a hidden sect. But these promises and the great righteousness were put out. The leader of the spirit beast sect was completely indifferent to oil and salt. The fire dragon elder on one side was furious and said, "you stubborn old monkey, you know, now the demon family is besieging our Terran saint, if there is a mistake on the saint''s side. Can you afford this old life? " For the anger of the fire dragon immortal, the leader of the spirit beast sect was very indifferent: "if you don''t think about the four elephants killing God array, can the demon clan beat down the three schools of blue star?" The fire dragon elder has a violent temper. Now when he hears the words of the leader of the spirit beast sect, he almost has to get ready to start. The Linfeng elder on one side said, "Lao Jin, if you have any difficulties in today''s affairs, although there was a problem with the spirit beast sect many years ago, so many years have passed. Do you want to return to the blue star sect? I believe that''s what sect leader Yi and elder Huolong mean. " "Hehe, go back to the blue star sect? How many people are left in our spirit beast sect? What if you can''t go back? As for the divine beast seal, you can''t borrow it. If you waste your time here with me, you might as well go back and guard your holy Lord. I won''t give anything when I''m old. " "You old man, don''t know good or bad!" When the fire dragon elder was ready to fight according to his unbearable temper, elder Linfeng and Yi Le''an appeared on the side of the fire dragon elder at the same time. Both of them pressed their hands on the shoulder of the fire dragon elder at the same time. "Why did you two stop me? At this moment, he is an old monkey. Is he going to betray the Terran and add the demon''s ass or something? Today I will walk for my Terran family and destroy the white eyed Wolves of your spirit beast clan. " Before, the leader of the spirit beast sect was able to keep calm and communicate with elder Yi Le''an and Linfeng. However, at this moment, I heard the fire dragon elder mention the biggest scar of the spirit beast sect again. The leader of the spirit beast sect finally couldn''t keep that calm. "Old loach, what are you talking about? When I stopped the demon clan, I didn''t know where you were playing with the mud?" While talking, a golden ape shadow appeared directly behind the leader of the spirit beast sect. "Roar!" The golden ape roared. The leader of the spirit beast sect was touched and moved. He was really angry. The fire dragon elder is also unwilling to show weakness. Shaking off Yi Le''an and elder Linfeng on his shoulder, a fierce flame burst out in an instant. "Why are you afraid you can''t?" "Stop it!" Seeing the two people''s tense attitude, the elder Linfeng''s long sword came out of the scabbard behind him. A very cold sword light fell instantly. The whole bamboo forest suddenly entered winter, and the branches were covered with snow. The fire dragon elder and the spirit beast sect leader, who were the most powerful before, became two snowmen directly. "Calm down. You really have the ability to fight with those demon kings. What''s the ability to fight here?" With the action of elder Linfeng, the leader of spirit beast sect and elder Huolong finally stopped. After taking a deep breath, the leader of the spirit beast sect said, "come with me." When hearing this sentence, Yi Le''an looked at the elder Linfeng. Sure enough, as they thought, there was something wrong with the seal of the spirit beast sect. Otherwise, according to the spirit beast sect''s attitude towards the demon clan, the leader of the spirit beast sect will never look like this. Followed the old man into a courtyard deep in the bamboo forest. There are only a few simple bamboo houses left in the so-called spirit beast sect of the hidden world sect. Chapter 907 Several strong heavenly kings at Shenxiu gate have fought each other. Rocco fell into a wonderful state. For the current situation of Rocco, even the people around him are strong, but they have never seen such a situation. A person in the later stage of the star realm can understand the field. Even, Rocco''s current state is not just the power in the field of understanding. An elder of the rosefinch gate could not help but say, "elder Zhuge, what is the situation under the eyes of the holy master?" "This... There is mystery in the Lord." The elder of the rosefinch gate couldn''t help rolling his eyes. This is not nonsense, what is it. But about the vision of Rocco. Indeed, even if the emperor is strong, he can''t say why. The picture in front of Rocco is that Lin Jing fell into endless darkness in an instant. The surrounding darkness is endless. In the endless darkness, whatever Rocco does becomes useless. "Tiger bone gun fist!" "Wuxiang sword Sutra!" "Thousand star fission!" Luo Keben thought that he should be trapped somewhere and directly used several methods he was best at. Even the taboo moves were displayed without hesitation. However, in the dark, there will be bursts of powerful energy fluctuations when Rocco displays his strong skills. Then all this will be swallowed up by the darkness. "Lin Jing! Xiao duo! Where the hell are you?" Rocco felt a deep sense of powerlessness for the first time. I clearly have seen Lin Jing and Jiang Xiaoduo, but they are near and far away. Even Rocco didn''t have a chance to take another look. The darkness began to recede. Rocco''s eyes were red. When he opened his eyes again, he was still in the God show door. Next to him were the elders of Zhuge, canglan sword yard and Zhuque gate. "Congratulations to the Lord, you can understand the power in the field." the elder Zhuge was the first to speak. Luo Ke shook his head and said, "it''s just that there is a little understanding in the skill, which can''t be regarded as a field of understanding." You know, Rocco''s field involves the absolute field of fate. Even if it reaches the Obsidian state, it may not be able to really implement it. At present, Rocco is more just feeling his own destiny because of his heart. Only when we truly understand our own destiny can we display the field of destiny. Luo Ke is very clear about this. He still has a long way to go. "How is the war going now?" Luo Ke didn''t know how long he had been in a coma, and whether the war situation at the Mountain Gate had changed during that time. The elder Zhuge beside him said: "at present, the heavenly kings hidden by the demon family have no sign of fighting, and the sword field of elder Tianfeng is the real dragon king who has trapped the demon family. If those hidden people of the demon clan don''t do it again, I can''t say that elder Tianfeng can make the first achievement today, directly cut off the head of the fish dragon and send it to the Holy Lord. " I have to say, if elder Tianfeng can really cut off the head of Yulong Tianjun directly. For the present shenxiumen, even for the whole blue star, it will be a great achievement. In the sword field, the sword light in the hand of elder Tianfeng flashes. The laws of heaven and earth follow. It seems that elder Tianfeng''s hand is not a sword, but the law of heaven and earth. Yulong Tianjun had to show his true demon family. The huge ichthyosaur roared endlessly in the sword field. However, no matter how the Yulong emperor struggled, it had no effect. The long sword in Tianfeng elder''s hand will only leave one sword mark after another on Yulong Tianjun with the law of heaven and earth. "Today, I will sacrifice my disciple with the head of your fish dragon." Elder Tianfeng''s sword intention has reached the peak. At this moment, Yulong Tianjun was really afraid. When he faced the blue star''s first genius friar, Yulong Tianjun felt an unspeakable fear. At the moment, the Yulong Tianjun is afraid of elder Tianfeng again. If you are really cut off by such a sword, I''m afraid the Yulong Tianjun will really lose his life. "Don''t you help me? Do you want to see me die?" Hearing the words of Yulong Tianjun, Yuhe Tianjun and Jiuwei Tianjun, who were in fierce battle, wanted to help. However, elder Qingfeng and elder Liu, who were responsible for dealing with Yuhe Tianjun and Jiuwei Tianjun, strengthened the offensive at the same time. In the eyes of Jiuwei Tianjun, two Dharma lights, one black and one white, suddenly burst out. However, Qingfeng sword king did not retreat. "The combination of yin and Yang? You Fox''s cultivation ability is not enough. The breeze comes slowly." Qingfeng sword gentleman doesn''t care if the long sword in his hand will be damaged. As long as he and elder Liu can hold the two heavenly kings of the demon family in front of him, the Dragon Emperor will die to a great extent. Behind the feather crane emperor on the other side, a white Dharma phase is displayed. Elder Liu did not avoid it at all. "Hey, want to save people? You''d better take care of yourself first." Whether elder Liu or Qingfeng Jianjun, they are doing their best at the moment. In order to give elder Tianfeng a chance to kill Yulong Tianjun. Yulong Tianjun''s demon clan is already bloody, but Yulong Tianjun is still struggling to find a way to live from this sword field. Elder Tianfeng is now in the sword field, and the whole person has reached the state of unity of man and sword. The sword flashed down. "No!" In the mouth of Yulong Zhenjun, he couldn''t help roaring and gave a unwilling roar. However, at the next moment, the real body of Yulong Tianjun has been annihilated by the sword light. In addition, the feather crane emperor and the nine tail emperor did not expect that such a scene would appear in front of them. Over the years, in addition to a Lian Qingyun, someone on the blue star has killed the strong one in the realm of the demon family Tianjun again. The hearts of Jiuwei Tianjun and Yuhe Tianjun gave birth to retreat at the same time. After all, in the current situation, Tianfeng immortal is obviously in a peak state. I don''t know why the chaotic emperor, who has been in the dark, hasn''t shot yet. But in the current scene, if you continue to stay, Jiuwei Tianjun and Yuhe Tianjun have no doubt that they may become the next Yulong Tianjun. Elder Tianfeng, who cut the Dragon Emperor with his sword, couldn''t help but shed tears in his eyes. "Green mountain, as a teacher, I can finally help you take revenge today." According to the world mirror, the scene of Tianfeng''s sword cutting the Dragon Emperor caused a sensation in the Shenxiu gate. Chapter 908 "The old fish dragon is dead?" "Really dead." "Elder Tianfeng''s sword field is so powerful!" ¡­¡­ In the Shenxiu sect, all the disciples could not help but feel a sense of ecstasy. For so many years, in addition to practicing Qingyun, this is the first time someone has cut off the strong man in the realm of the demon family emperor. Even the elders in the hall of shenxiumen couldn''t help being extremely excited. What elder Tianfeng did today can be described as a major event that shocked the whole blue star. "Good good!" elder Zhuge said three good words in a row. However, when everyone present was very happy, Rocco was acutely aware of something wrong. How could the demon family let a strong emperor fall here without any action. "Not good." The moment he heard Rocco speak, everyone in the hall was stunned. "Let elder Tianfeng return quickly. No, let all the elders return quickly." Rocco''s words stunned all the people present. Obviously, they didn''t find out what Rocco''s words meant. An elder of the rosefinch gate could not help but say, "the holy master has a great opportunity. He should seize the opportunity to let elder Tianfeng strive to kill another demon emperor." Just when the elder of the rosefinch gate was preparing to continue persuasion. Rocco said directly, "as the Lord, I order the elders outside to withdraw quickly." Although all the people present have always been extremely respectful of Rocco''s identity. But after all, Rocco is just a monk in the later stage of the star realm. On weekdays, although we will have great respect for Rocco because of the identity of the Lord. But at this critical moment, it is obvious that those present are unwilling to miss such an opportunity. After all, in the current situation, it is an opportunity for blue star to inspire the momentum of Terran warriors for many years. "Stupid, what is the strongest chaotic emperor doing at this time!" The elder Zhuge on one side woke up first and spoke first. As soon as he said this, everyone suddenly woke up from their previous joy. Even if the Yulong Tianjun is dead and the chaotic Tianjun doesn''t make a move, it shows that the chaotic Tianjun must be looking for an opportunity. However, Su Tian, who was present, reflected, but it was too late. According to the world mirror, the Tianfeng elder, who had just solved the Yulong heavenly king, suddenly had some separation in the space around him. "Chaotic heaven, hang!" "I''ll go!" An elder of canglan sword yard on one side couldn''t help rushing out of the hall. Before the gate of Shenxiu mountain, the situation that the Terran warriors should be thriving suddenly turned into a turning point. Before that, Qingfeng Jianjun and elder Liu desperately stopped, Jiuwei Tianjun and Yuhe Tianjun. At the moment, with chaos Tianjun joining the battlefield, Qingfeng Jianjun and elder Liu, just wanted to rescue, they were directly entangled by two old opponents. "Well, although the Yulong waste is dead, as long as it can make the sword repair of practicing Qingyun extinct, that''s enough!" The nine divine lights behind the nine tail emperor suddenly burst out and trapped the Qingfeng sword king. On the other side, elder Liu wants to get away. Similarly, countless white feathers shoot out from behind Mr. He Zhenjun. Luo Ke looked at the situation in the battlefield and couldn''t help being anxious. However, in the hall, except the elder of canglan sword yard who rushed out before. The people around him protected Rocco for the first time. With the action of the chaotic emperor, the breath of the demon emperor hidden in the dark also showed itself. The first one who rushed out of the hall, the strong man of the emperor level in canglan sword yard, was directly stopped by a strong man of the demon family. The elder Tianfeng, although trapped in the chaotic field of the chaotic emperor, was unusually calm on his face. "How can you know that I will kill you at this moment?" "Rats, you ambushed the fish dragon before." Hearing that elder Tianfeng saw through his plan, chaotic Tianjun still couldn''t help laughing proudly: "it''s true, but what can you do? How can you resist such temptation. Killing Yulong can be regarded as revenge for your disciple practicing Qingyun. If you can''t resist such temptation, the toxin will naturally fall on you. " Elder Tianfeng''s right hand holding the sword has turned blue. At the last moment of killing the Dragon Emperor, elder Tianfeng has noticed something wrong. However, as the chaotic emperor said, elder Tianfeng can''t let go of an opportunity in front of him anyway. A sharp sword will force the toxin in the body to be trapped only on the right hand. Looking at the appearance of elder Tianfeng, chaotic Tianjun was very proud and continued to say, "there can''t be another practicing green cloud on the blue star, even if it''s just similar. But the fate of your teachers and disciples is really the same. They all died in the hands of tianqingluo. " For the ridicule of the chaotic emperor, immortal Tianfeng was not angry at all. "Chaotic emperor, you are designing me, so I am not designing you. How dare you appear in front of me without this poison. If I don''t kill you, how can I be regarded as avenging Castle Peak! " While talking, the momentum of elder Tianfeng broke through again. Chaotic Tianjun''s face couldn''t help changing. If elder Tianfeng shot before, even killing Yulong Tianjun just made chaotic Tianjun feel the shadow of practicing Qingyun on elder Tianfeng. However, under the condition of being highly poisonous, elder Tianfeng can still do so, which makes chaotic Tianjun feel that elder Tianfeng''s strength may even exceed Lian Qingyun for a moment. A Lian Qingyun left an indelible figure in the whole blue star demon family. It can be said that even if Lian Qingyun was killed, the chaotic emperor still had a great fear of Lian Qingyun in his heart. Therefore, even if it is designed to kill the Yulong heavenly king, the chaotic heavenly king should be able to make the heavenly wind grow old and be highly toxic. Only in this way can the chaotic emperor feel that he is sure of victory. However, the Tianfeng elder in front of him was able to directly trap the toxin in his own arm with his own strong means. You know, even Lian Qingyun can''t do this. If Lian Qingyun had been able to suppress tianqingluo''s toxin, chaotic Tianjun might not have been able to really kill Lian Qingyun at that time. The past is gone. Chapter 909 Lian Qingyun is dead, but now the elder Tianfeng exudes a momentum beyond Lian Qingyun. For elder Tianfeng, he never really thought he could go back alive when he went to war today. But since they are dead, it will make these demon families feel bad! ¡­¡­ In the bamboo forest where the spirit beast sect is located, I looked at the few remaining bamboo houses. In addition to the leader of the spirit beast sect, there are two disciples of the spirit beast sect and an elder of the spirit beast sect. As for the supreme elder of the spirit beast sect, he really died in the battlefield of fighting with the demon clan. For a long time, the spirit beast sect has been hidden in this bamboo forest. Even Yi Le''an has never entered the depths of the bamboo forest. The only elder of the spirit beast clan had his right hand broken, leaving only an empty sleeve. At the moment, he was sitting aside teasing a small blue snake. I saw the leader of my family come back, but he was still followed by the people of the three major schools of azure star. The elder of the spirit beast sect''s face immediately got worse. There is no way to say the fault many years ago. Even the spirit beast sect at that time made a terrible mistake, but now after the spirit beast sect of all dynasties, everyone died in the battlefield fighting with the demon clan. Then no one can use the original fault to accuse the spirit beast sect of anything. Even the most violent fire dragon elder could not help but shut up and say nothing more when he saw the current situation of the spirit beast sect. "If you want the animal seal, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, but the animal seal right now. If you take it away, the last inheritance of our lingbeast sect will be over." Walking into the bamboo house in the middle, Yi Le''an finally understood why the leader of the spirit beast sect had such an attitude before. In the middle of the simple house, there is only a divine animal seal. In the animal seal, the spirit of a spirit beast is pregnant. For the spirit beast sect, the divine beast has an extraordinary function. If the spirit of the divine beast that can be bred from it is really born, it will be the cub of the divine beast. At present, the divine beast spirit has obviously reached the last stage of gestation. At this time, if the divine beast seal is used without authorization to arrange the four elephant god killing array, it will inevitably have an impact on the spirit of the divine beast. It may even directly cause the undeveloped spirit of the divine beast to fall. For the current spirit beast sect, it is tantamount to destroying the last hope of revival. Before, Yi Le''an may have been able to persuade him with what the great righteousness of the human race and what conditions to help the revival of the spirit beast sect. But looking at the current situation, Yi Le''an''s own thing to do is equivalent to digging a grave for the spirit beast sect and saying, you jump in. Especially when I think of the leader of the spirit beast sect, I had a life-saving grace to myself. Yi Le''an lowered his head in shame. "Let''s go. Even without the four elephants killing God array, can the demon family really set foot on our Shenxiu mountain?" The fire dragon elder and Linfeng elder who followed Yi Le''an didn''t say anything more. However, when the three were ready to leave. In the divine beast seal, the pregnant divine beast spirit suddenly seems to have a change. The one armed elder of the spirit beast sect, who was still outside the door, appeared at the door in an instant. The leader of the spirit beast sect also stared at the seal of the divine beast and dared not miss it. The purple animal seal is originally polished from a crystal jade. Among the jade, a virtual shadow of a little monkey gradually took shape. It''s just that the divine beast spirit, which should have embraced itself like sleeping, is gradually relieved by the body at the moment. "Yes, really." There was an unspeakable expectation in the tone of the one armed elder of the spirit beast sect. In those days, the spirit beast sect was the Third Sect on the blue star, which was even stronger than today''s Shenxiu sect. But now, there are only two disciples in the whole spirit beast sect except one sect leader and one elder. The spirit of the divine beast bred by the divine beast seal is the last hope of the whole spirit beast sect. The elder of the spirit beast clan also took a deep breath. A powerful aura slowly crossed into the beast seal, trying to lead out the spirit of the beast inside. Yi Le''an, who thought there was no hope, saw that the spirit of the divine beast seemed to have formed and couldn''t help but be happy at the same time. It''s the way of heaven that protects our Terran. As long as the spirit of the divine beast can be formed, the spirit beast sect can not only retain its last glimmer of hope, but also let the Shenxiu gate build a four elephant killing God array. This battle may even completely change the situation of Terrans and demons on the blue star. However, the spirit of the divine beast in the divine beast seal doesn''t seem willing to leave his comfortable nest. Even if the leader of the spirit beast sect has used the method of receiving and guiding, the little monkey in the seal of the divine beast just doesn''t leave. "This..." "I understand the patriarch. If the divine beast spirit is born, it must recognize the Lord. I''ll bring Xiaowen and Xiaowu here." The one armed elder of spirit beast sect immediately thought of the reason. Then the two teenagers were directly brought into the room by the one armed elder. Yi Le''an three people on one side are careful to protect the way for everyone in the room. The leader of the spirit beast sect first focused on Xiaowu: "Xiaowu, your character is good at moving. You should be similar to the God monkey''s character. Come and have a try first." Hearing the leader''s words, Xiao Wu stepped forward quickly. According to the request of the Tibetan master of the spirit beast sect, Xiao Wu tried to pull the Qi machine of the God monkey in the seal of the god beast with his own aura. However, when the two sides were not involved, they directly broke off again. There was a glimmer of disappointment in the eyes of the leader of the spirit beast sect. But fortunately, there is another disciple. Just Xiaowen came forward. In the same way, Xiaowen failed again. "Zhuo Jun, you have a try." The tone of the leader of the spirit beast sect has declined uncontrollably. As a result, Zhuo Jun, the one armed elder of the spirit beast sect, was not able to obtain the recognition of the divine beast. The leader of the spirit beast sect couldn''t help sighing: "is it true that the heaven wants to destroy my spirit beast sect?" Just when the leaders of the spirit beast sect abandoned themselves, Yi Le''an suddenly said, "since it is a divine beast, it is supposed that only saints can match it." Yi Le''an didn''t finish his words, but the leader of spirit beast sect obviously understood the meaning of Yi Le''an''s words. Rocco is the only one who can be called a human Saint at present. A look of hesitation flashed in the eyes of the leader of the spirit beast sect. Chapter 910 The war situation in front of Shenxiu gate is reversed again. The Tianfeng elder who killed the Yulong Tianjun has been targeted by the chaotic Tianjun at the moment. Although the sword field of elder Tianfeng is extremely strong, it is under the calculation of chaotic Tianjun. The Yulong emperor used his own death to make the tianqingluo toxin on elder Tianfeng spread rapidly. At the moment, in the chaotic field, although elder Tianfeng seems to be strong and still attacking, no one knows how long this situation can last. In the main hall, it was the Jubilee sparrow sect elder who was in high spirits before. At the moment, he was speechless. The elder of canglan sword Academy who had just shot was the gate of the show gate, and was stopped by a strong emperor of the demon family. At the moment, even in the hall of shenxiumen, there are the strong and powerful. But no one dared to do it again. Several strong heavenly kings of the demon family outside Shenxiu gate also released their own breath at the moment. If you act rashly again, it is likely to directly trigger the demon family to attack Shenxiu mountain. At that time, once something goes wrong and Rocco''s safety goes wrong, it is the responsibility that no one present can afford. "Elder Zhuge, what should I do now?" The former elder of the rosefinch gate was flustered at the moment. Zhuge elder looked at Rocco and wanted to know that the first person who had just found something wrong was Rocco, who was the Holy Lord of the human race. But after all, because of cultivation, the people present thought that their ability to grasp the war situation must be stronger than that of the younger generation in the later stage of the star realm. But now the result is really slapped in the face. Zhuge elder said respectfully to Rocco, "I don''t know what good way the Lord has to deal with the current situation." Luo Ke naturally knows the reason why the elder of ZhuQueMen didn''t listen to his words before. Although he is the master of the human race, he has won the recognition of the three light holy ware. But after all, on the blue star, Rocco is a newcomer, and he is only a junior in cultivation. Therefore, at some times, it is difficult to convince the public. But the current situation is already so. It''s not the time to worry about who is right and who is wrong. "Let the elders outside return as far as possible. We can only wait for the elder Tianfeng." The intention of the demon clan is very obvious. Today''s situation is laid out for the Tianfeng elder who owns the sword domain. In the current situation, Shenxiu mountain can only protect itself. At the moment, the only hope is to preserve the existing power and wait for the Lord of the Yi gate to borrow the divine beast seal as soon as possible. At that time, the key to breaking the game is to use the four elephants to kill the God array. After hearing Rocco''s suggestion, no one present could object. It''s just that elder Liu, Qingfeng Jianjun, who has already shot, wants to withdraw to Shenxiu gate, which is also not an easy thing. ¡­¡­ "Tianfeng, even if you do have some means, you have only a dead end in the current situation." The tone of the chaotic emperor inevitably contains a bit of anger. Previously, I thought it should be a situation in which the overall situation has been determined. It occurred to me that even under the highly toxic condition of tianqingluo, the king of Tianfeng sword could forcibly burn the sword area. According to the idea of chaotic emperor, although a dragon emperor was sacrificed. However, as long as the Tianfeng elder is solved, the current situation will be that the demon clan will occupy an absolute advantage. Coupled with the array of Shenxiu gate, chaotic Tianjun thinks he has mastered a lot. Defeat Shenxiu gate in one fell swoop, and then kill the Terran saint. With such achievements, the chaotic emperor is likely to be directly promoted to the first person of the emperor by the demon saint. However, all the achievements are to be achieved. Now it is completely difficult because of the variable of elder Tianfeng. Elder Tianfeng''s method at the moment is like drinking poison to quench thirst, but he successfully stopped the chaotic emperor. Rocco''s vision has never left the world mirror. Luo Ke is very clear that all the hopes at present are actually on elder Tianfeng alone. Once the Tianfeng elder fails, as the strongest demon on the blue star, the chaotic Tianjun will be able to free his hand for the first time. At that time, the war outside shenxiumen mountain will become a one-sided trend of the demon family. Then cooperate with the demon family army and those demon family heavenly kings who have revealed their breath at the moment. Then we will attack Shenxiu mountain on a large scale. Relying only on the mountain protection array of Shenxiu gate, coupled with the situation of internal worries and external difficulties, I''m afraid it''s difficult for Shenxiu gate to persist under the siege of the demon family. However, Rocco at the moment can''t say these words. In the current situation, there is only one word, that is "wait". When the key to breaking the situation appears, and before that, there is a premise that elder Tianfeng must be able to stop the chaotic emperor. At the moment, Rocco sits in the middle of the main hall of Shenxiu gate. I dare not show the slightest expression on my face. Even a trace of panic may lead to the problem of military instability. It was Rocco, who was still calm at the moment, that made the inside and outside of the shenxiumen hall in a relatively stable state. In the view of these elders in the hall, Rocco is just a star state. At the moment, he can still be calm. Naturally, these people will not be flustered. For the Terran warriors outside the hall of Shenxiu gate, Rocco is the Terran Saint at present. To a large extent, it is the spiritual pillar of everyone. The Lord is sitting in the main hall, so the God show door has tried its best to maintain the safety of the Lord since then. "Report!" A disciple of Shenxiu sect suddenly broke into the hall. Elder Zhuge frowned. Shenxiu sect never had the rule to let disciples pass the news. After all, with the world mirror, to a large extent, it can solve many problems. Generally, it transmits messages from the inside to the bottom of the hall. However, the yaorijing disciples who entered the door at the moment also have a lot of connection with the elder Zhuge. That''s why I wasn''t stopped. Zhuge elder couldn''t help frowning and said, "what happened?" In the sight of all the heavenly kings, the disciple of yaori realm was silent. Instead, he looked up at Rocco''s position. The Zhuge elder present did not know what the disciple was talking about. The disciple of yaorijing directly said, "the demon family will win and kill!" The change came so suddenly that no one thought of it. Before Luo Ke guessed that the demon clan had spies in Shenxiu gate, so he deliberately used first-hand information. Chapter 911 Using the way of information difference, he caught the other party unprepared. But I didn''t expect that the demon family''s reaction was as fast as that. They didn''t hesitate to directly expose a spy in the yaori realm arranged in the Shenxiu gate. Just to kill Rocco with one blow. I have to say that even Rocco didn''t think of the arrangement of the demon family. And when he shot, there was only a flash of the law of the Great Road on the disciple of yaori realm. This is the means of the demon emperor. It''s not aimed at Rocco. If a demon Heavenly King directly gives it to him to make an attack treasure at the level of heavenly king, he wants to deal with Rocco. It''s very likely that this fine work can''t even enter the door of the hall. After all, all the people present, except Rocco, which elder is not a strong man at the level of heavenly king, have a strong sense of the dangerous atmosphere at the same level. The emperor of the demon family did the opposite, using the means of space law. With a one-time space treasure, this demon family worked with Rocco in a short time, and limited to a small space at the same time. The surrounding Zhuge elders reflected it for the first time. The angry elder Zhuge''s hair and beard are all open. "Bastard, die!" However, under the strength of the space law, even if the surrounding elders are strong, they can''t directly break into that small space in a short time. In the small space, the Yao sun realm of the demon family made detailed works and went directly to Rocco without hesitation. "Go to hell!" Luo Ke''s expression remains unchanged. If other demon families make a detailed work with a Yao sun realm, they think they can kill themselves. But on the blue star, it is the key place for the demon clan and the Terran clan to compete. It''s impossible for the chaotic emperor not to know Rocco''s strength. It''s not something that can be killed by a fine work in yaori territory. In the face of the detailed work in front of him, Luo Ke didn''t take the initiative to do it, but quickly stepped back. The law of the surrounding space has begun to be distorted, indicating that the elders outside are trying their best to save Rocco. The demon family''s fine work of the other party''s yaori territory did not use any martial arts, but simply wanted to get close to himself. This made Rocco extremely alert. He was afraid that the detailed work of yaori territory still had the means of the demon family. "Terran Holy Lord? Is that how to hide?" Luo Ke was not moved by the exciting method of the demon family. As long as we can persist for two minutes, the space law here will be broken by the elders outside. At that time, no matter what kind of eccentricity there is in the detailed work of the demon family, it is impossible to affect himself. Luo Ke recognized this, and the detailed work of the demon family is naturally clearer. Time is running out. The demon family''s detailed work in yaori territory simply stood in a distant position. "Well, even if you are careful enough, what can you do? You can''t escape today. The demon clan will win!" At the end of the last sentence, the demon family''s detailed work exploded directly in this increasingly narrow space without hesitation. A loud bang. From the demon family''s elaborate body, there are countless blue fire insects that shoot in all directions in an instant. Among them, the most is in the detailed work of the demon family. At the moment of self explosion, it was deliberately controlled and attacked Rocco''s position. Although I don''t know what the blue fire bug is, Luo can''t be careless. Obviously, the blue fire bug is the last means for the demon family to kill themselves. "Donghuang bell!" "Bang!" As Qi Zhan''s Donghuang bell was sacrificed, a bell echoed. The surrounding space and time seem to slow down at the same time. The speed of the blue firebug''s volley was suppressed by the eastern bell in Rocco''s hand. At the same time, the law of small space outside was first broken by Zhuge elder. "Is the LORD all right?" Zhuge elder took the lead in breaking through the small space and broke in and asked with concern. Rocco is the Holy Lord of the human race. If there is anything wrong with Shenxiu gate, Shenxiu gate will be a sinner of the whole human race to a great extent. "Nothing. Just ask elder Zhuge to identify what these things are and how to deal with them." Although Rocco suppressed the blue fire insects, he didn''t know what species they were after all. Zhuge elder''s face was as gloomy as water when he saw the blue fire bug. "Has the Holy Lord ever been touched by this hidden fire insect?" "No, if there is no accident, these fire insects have been sealed here by the Eastern Emperor clock." Hearing that Rocco was not touched by the blue firebug, elder Zhuge obviously gave a sigh of relief. "Please leave here first. I''ll take care of these things." Rocco nodded slightly and left the newly formed small space directly. In the hall, I saw that Rocco was not injured. Several elders around felt relieved at the same time. If the fine works of those demon families could be under the eyelids of several heavenly kings, they would really hurt Rocco. Well, all the people present felt that they could thank their sins with death. Zhuge elder''s figure followed Rocco out of the small space. But in the hands of elder Zhuge, there was a blue jade pendant. There were dense dark blue dots on the crystal clear blue jade. "It was my God xiumen''s negligence that frightened God. Please punish him." Rocco waved his hand and said, "it''s just the means of those demon families outside the door. It''s nothing. After all, it''s my own fault to really blame. I clearly know that they have spies inside the door. There is not enough vigilance. Elder Zhuge doesn''t have to blame himself too much. " Hearing Rocco''s words, the admiration of the people present for Rocco instantly improved a lot. Zhuge elder presented the blue jade pendant with both hands. "Holy Lord, this is a magic weapon formed after I dealt with the ghost insect before. Break the jade pendant at a crisis. As long as the ghost insect in it is pasted on the enemy, even the strong emperor will have some trouble for a time." Luo Ke accepted the jade pendant. After all, in the current situation, having such a treasure around is also an emergency means. "Is there any news from sect leader Yi?" "Report back to the Holy Lord. Lord Yi has obtained the divine animal seal, but Lord Yi also explained that if you want to use the divine animal seal, I''m afraid you still need the help of the Holy Lord." the elder of the rosefinch gate opened his mouth. Rocco was surprised and said, "how can I help?" "I didn''t say much about this, but let''s wait until they come back." Chapter 912 "Where is Lord Yi now?" Hear Rocco''s question. An elder of canglan sword Yard said, "it''s at the foot of Shenxiu mountain, but the siege of the demon family is too tight. At one time, the three sect leaders can''t return to the mountain." The faces of all the people in the hall looked a little ugly. After all, Yi Le''an has obtained the divine beast seal, but he can''t return to Shenxiu gate for this reason. How can the four elephants kill God array be completed? Just when everyone looked ugly, an elder who had been observing the world mirror suddenly said, "no, elder Tianfeng can''t hold on." As soon as he said this, everyone, including Rocco, gathered their eyes on the world mirror for a moment. By means of burning the sword domain, the Tianfeng sword King suppressed tianqingluo''s toxin for a time, and even caused great trouble to the chaotic Tianjun. However, the means of drinking poison to quench thirst can not quench thirst, but will only die faster. Just like the situation of elder Tianfeng, the sword area has disappeared. The tianqingluo toxin, which was originally suppressed, has now spread to elder Tianfeng. Outside Shenxiu mountain, in the mid air, elder Tianfeng''s whole body showed a strange cyan. Outside the encirclement line of the demon family, the Linfeng elder beside Yi Le''an can''t stand seeing all this. "Don''t stop me. I''ll open the way and bring back the sky wind." Yi Le''an said in a deep voice: "calm down. Look at the breath of the demon king who is still on the sky. At this time, you can''t even open the way, and even our whereabouts will be exposed. At that time, the emperor of the demon family will never let us return to the door. " Hearing Yi Le''an''s words, elder Linfeng angrily said, "is it difficult for me to watch the sky wind fall here?" "The timing is wrong!" "What if the timing is wrong? I can''t watch it." Just when Linfeng elder couldn''t help but want to fight, the leader of lingbeast sect who followed Yi Le''an directly stopped Linfeng. "If you want to make a sword, cut me to death and walk over." The words of the leader of the spirit beast sect are very simple. However, elder Linfeng was stopped. "You don''t want to see your classmates sacrifice like this? Who wants to?" The voice of the leader of the spirit beast sect roared out with endless anger. Elder Linfeng''s hand still holding the sword was released after all. If no one else is qualified to prevent Linfeng elder from saving people, as the current leader of the spirit beast sect, the golden ape is definitely qualified. How many times, the strong of the spirit beast sect looked at their peers and directly blew themselves up and sacrificed on the battlefield in order to win a glimmer of vitality for the war situation. In the current situation of the spirit beast sect, many times it is not the strong ones of the spirit beast sect who cannot survive. After all, it is extremely difficult for a strong emperor to kill a strong emperor on the battlefield unless it is a game or special means. However, the spirit beast sect once, how many heavenly kings and strong people, in order to win a glimmer of life for others, blatantly blew themselves up on the battlefield or stopped at the last position of the front. Elder Linfeng naturally knows such things. Even said that at present, many elders of the three schools of azure star have achieved their present achievements under the guardians of the spirit beast sect who are fierce and fearless of death. So even the elder Linfeng, who Yi Le''an couldn''t stop, was stopped by the leader of the spirit beast sect at the moment. In front of the gate of Shenxiu mountain, the long sword in the hand of elder Tianfeng has been broken. In the hall of shenxiumen, Rocco has already stood up. "Fight with me." For a time, several elders in the hall didn''t understand Rocco''s meaning. At present, it is obvious that they should wait for the change of sect leader and look for opportunities to come back. After all, Rocco himself said he had to wait. But why fight now? And even if you play, everyone present can play, but Rocco can''t. You know, the battles outside are all at the level of emperor. Although Rocco is the Holy Lord of the human race, there is no difference between going out and dying when he can''t use the three light holy tools. "Lord, think twice. The situation outside can''t be solved rashly." When Zhuge elder wanted to continue persuasion, he was directly interrupted by Luo Ke: "I naturally know the situation outside, but this stalemate won''t be of any use. Someone needs to attract the attention of the demon family. Only by changing the sect leader can they have a chance to come back. " For the current war situation, Luo can see very clearly. If this stalemate continues, the Terran warriors can''t afford it at all. The three of Yi Le''an have reached the foot of the mountain. But when many demon families stare, even if the three are strong, they can''t enter the door. So what we need now is a bait that can divert the sight of those demon Tianjun above the sky. And nothing can attract the attention of those demon kings more than Rocco himself, the name of the human saint. Rocco said his thoughts directly. Although the elders present are still worried, they have to say that this is indeed the only way to break the situation at present. Zhuge elder stopped persuading, but took the lead and said, "we will defend the safety of the Lord to the death!" With the first opening of Zhuge elder, the elders of canglan sword yard and Zhuque gate behind him also said: "swear to death to protect the safety of the Lord!" In the sky, according to the chaotic emperor, the last struggle of elder Tianfeng is coming to an end. Although there was a little accident, the overall situation was still in the scene that he could control. Qingfeng Jianjun and elder Liu wanted to help Tianfeng Jianjun several times. However, they were stopped by Yuhe Tianjun and Jiuwei Tianjun. "Why, Qingfeng sword, it''s not time for you to stop me before? It''s not so easy to go now." As he spoke, the nine divine lights behind the nine tail emperor fell in front of the Qingfeng sword emperor. Just when the emperor Jiuwei was ready to pursue the victory. Suddenly, there was a change in the position of Shenxiu gate. The Terran warrior headed by Rocco rushed directly to the demon warrior outside the door. Super aura compression gun, plasma lightsaber Many new weapons, even directly kill the most peripheral demon clan encirclement, there is a flaw. The chaotic heavenly king in the middle of the sky couldn''t help brightening his eyes. "Rocco, since you came out to die yourself, I will accept the head of the human race saint. Ha ha." Chapter 913 There was a trace of joy in the tone of the chaotic emperor. After all, the Tianfeng sword king in front of us is not enough to be afraid, and Rocco, who originally needed to break through Shenxiu gate to kill. Now there is the safest shenxiumen hall. Instead of carrying it honestly, he rushed out of the shenxiumen Mountain Gate and died. After all, it is the name of the Terran saint, as well as the three light holy ware. For the emperor of the demon family, even if he knows that Rocco is a bait, no one will think more in such a short time. Think more for a moment, the great credit of this day may fall into the hands of others. On the sky curtain, several demon kings, who originally just exuded their breath, showed up directly without hesitation. However, around Rocco, the elders of the three sects also deal with them one by one at the moment. At the foot of the mountain, Yi Le''an noticed the movement on the other side of the mountain gate when he closed his eyes and thought about how to return to the sect. Yi Le''an''s eyes suddenly opened. At the same time, the leader of the spirit beast sect, the elder Linfeng and the elder fire dragon also focused their attention on the gate of Shenxiu mountain. The leader of the spirit beast sect suddenly opened his mouth and said with a laugh, "well, well, if you have such courage, you can bear the name of the Lord. Linfeng, don''t you think of a sword? What are you waiting for now?" There is no need for the leader of the spirit beast sect to say more. The king of Linfeng sword has long been restless. "Heaven and earth autumn wind kill!" A bleak sword idea swept away from the long sword in Linfeng sword King''s hand towards the back camp of the demon family surrounding Shenxiu mountain. There should have been some people staring at the demonic kings on the sky before. However, due to the emergence of Rocco, the eyes of all the demon heavenly kings focused on Rocco. At this moment, Linfeng sword King shot and directly swept out a road from the encirclement of the demon family, which should be an iron wall. The autumn wind is bleak. Any demon family warrior who is infected with the meaning of this sword. Even in yaori territory, he was killed by one blow. Yi Le''an and other people''s bodies went towards the Shenxiu gate in an instant. The speed of the strong, just one chance, can be thousands of miles in an instant. What''s more, it''s just the position from the foot of the mountain to the gate. "No! Stop them for me." The chaotic emperor roared angrily in the sky. However, the opportunity has been missed, and Yi Le''an and others have entered the Shenxiu gate. Under the cover of the elders, Rocco also began to retreat towards the Shenxiu gate. The chaotic emperor shot angrily. "Chaotic heaven, kill me!" "Old man, have you forgotten that your opponent is me!" Elder Tianfeng, who was supposed to be at the end of his life, is now like a reflection. The sword intention of the whole body was mentioned again. The long sword was broken. The index finger and middle finger of elder Tianfeng''s right hand were pointed as the sword. The sword intention even took the poison of tianqingluo and nodded behind the chaotic emperor without hesitation. If the chaotic emperor insists on killing Rocco, he doesn''t know whether he can kill Rocco. After all, who knows if there is a strong king around Rocco who can stop himself? But the chaotic emperor knew that if he was hit by the sword of elder Tianfeng behind his back, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. Under the endless anger, the chaotic Tianjun just wants to tear the Tianfeng sword. But after all, the chaotic emperor still didn''t dare to gamble with his life. He still had to look back and fight. However, elder Tianfeng has already left his life out. "Burst!" Between lightning and flint, Tianfeng Jianjun directly chose to explode directly before this sword was handed out. "No!" Several elders of canglan sword yard spoke at the same time. However, the king of Tianfeng sword made his own decision. Yulong Tianjun has died under his own sword, but it was not a waste Yulong Tianjun who killed his apprentice to practice Qingyun. But in front of the blue star, the chaotic king of the demon family. Therefore, elder Tianfeng doesn''t leave any way back for himself, nor does he need anyone to save himself. The strong Kendo rules are mixed with the poison of tianqingluo. At the same time, they burst out from elder Tianfeng. Tianqingluo was used to make it easier to deal with Tianfeng sword. However, the chaotic heavenly king did not expect that the heavenly wind sword King exploded so close to himself. Tianqingluo, who was originally dealing with Tianfeng sword, has become the biggest trouble of chaotic Tianjun. In the sky, it suddenly turned into a blue sea of fire. After the fire, the chaotic emperor looked miserable and stood in the air. The body is scorched black with a faint aroma of barbecue. In addition, a cyan poison line is swimming on the chaotic emperor. It''s tianqingluo''s toxin. All heavenly kings of the demon family did not continue to attack for a time. But began to take the initiative to help and protect the chaotic emperor. Taking this opportunity, Shenxiu sect members withdrew to the gate for the first time. Feeling the law of Kendo echoing between heaven and earth, Jiuwei Tianjun shivered and seemed to think of something very afraid. "Madmen are all madmen. Those who practice Qingyun are all madmen." No longer had too much entanglement with the Qingfeng sword gentleman in front of him, the figure of Jiuwei Tianjun withdrew back directly towards the back. The Qingfeng sword gentleman on the other side also began to withdraw towards the Shenxiu gate. We can''t say who really won this battle. On the Terran side, although the Yulong Tianjun was beheaded, the chaotic Tianjun was seriously injured at the same time. But the king of Tianfeng sword died. Even the whole canglan sword yard and Tianfeng sword King were completely sacrificed. Lian Qingyun and Tianfeng Jianjun were able to come out successively. Their swordsmanship in this vein is not strong. However, in canglan sword yard, the sword formula of immortal Tianfeng is cut off. Back in the main hall, Rocco seemed to have no injuries. But since leaving the mountain gate, Rocco has directly used all his strength to control the Eastern imperial bell to deal with any possible crisis. At the moment of the chaotic emperor''s hand, there was no strong emperor around Rocco who could come back in time. And the means of facing tons of chaotic emperor, even with the Eastern Emperor''s bell in hand, Rocco is not sure that he can stop it. After all, it''s still Tianfeng Jianjun. If Tianfeng Jianjun didn''t finally choose the means of self explosion, I''m afraid that Rocco will really become a great achievement on chaotic Tianjun. The king of Tianfeng sword saved the Terran Lord with his own sacrifice. No one in the hall is happy. In the atmosphere of killing, Rocco first looked at Yi Le''an and said, "Lord Yi, have you ever borrowed the divine animal seal?" Chapter 914 "Report back to the Holy Lord. This is the golden ape, the leader of the spirit beast sect, and the divine beast seal is in his hand." Hearing Yi Le''an''s words, it was not only Rocco, but also Da Ding in the hearts of all the people present. When all the four sacred objects have been gathered, it only needs the fire dragon elder to arrange the four elephant god killing array. The stalemate between the human race and the demon race on the blue star is likely to be broken because of today''s events. Just when the people wanted to open their mouth and see the seal of the beast. Yi Le''an said again, "although the animal seal has been borrowed, there is still one thing. I hope to get the help of the Lord." Rocco asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?" "The divine beast seal is an artifact. At present, in the divine beast seal, a spirit of the divine beast is bred, which is the last hope of the whole spirit beast sect. Although the divine beast has been bred, no one can recognize the Lord. So I want to rely on the majesty of the Holy Lord to let the divine beast recognize the Lord, so that I can use the divine beast seal again. " Hearing Yi Le''an''s words, everyone present obviously knew what kind of situation the spirit beast sect was. The elders can''t help sighing now. But I also hope that Rocco can really get the recognition of the divine beast spirit. Rocco did not expect that things could still develop like this, but since Yi Le''an''s words have been said here. And the leader of the spirit beast sect obviously didn''t look unhappy. Luo Ke thought for a moment and then said, "the divine beast has a spirit. I may not be able to really get the recognition of the divine beast, but since Lord Jin can agree to let me try, Luo Ke is willing to try." For the spirit beast sect, the spirit of the divine beast bred in the seal of the divine beast can be said to be the last hope of the whole sect. The golden ape naturally hopes that one of his two disciples can inherit the divine beast. But heaven failed. Whether Xiaowen or Xiaowu, it is obvious that they have not been recognized by the divine beast. Therefore, the leader of the spirit beast sect listened to Yi Le''an''s suggestion and decided to send the divine beast seal here to give Rocco a chance to try. But before seeing Rocco, it was impossible for golden ape to say that he had no scruples. The Terran saint is only a title after all. How can the golden ape not worry about this person if he has not seen it himself. But before Rocco, his behavior at the mountain gate was to greatly enhance the favor of the golden ape. As the leader of the Terran clan, if the demon clan has hit the door and is still hiding in the hall, it is definitely not a material that can be respected by the leader of the spirit beast sect. Before, Luo could use himself as bait, which created an opportunity for Yi Le''an to return to Shenxiu gate. With the same, Tianfeng sword king can seriously injure chaotic Tianjun at the last moment of falling. In the view of golden ape, this is the real brave man. Only such people can make the spirit beast sect willing to send out the last glimmer of hope for inheritance. Otherwise, even if Rocco holds the name of a human race saint, according to the character of the golden ape, if he sees a human race saint who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if the spirit of the divine beast dares to recognize the Lord, the golden ape will destroy the spirit of the divine beast in the name of sorry for all ancestors and ancestors. Fortunately, such things only exist in the previous worries. Now I hear Rocco is willing to try. The golden ape, the leader of the spirit beast sect, no longer hid anything and took out the seal of the divine beast directly. "The origin of this divine beast seal is actually not a very good origin. At the beginning, the demon family attacked our blue star. At that time, our spirit beast sect was bewitched by demons and made a big mistake, but the other party also left this seal in our spirit beast sect. Over the years, our lingbeast sect has fought against the demon clan with the whole clan, and has never used this thing in order to make up for the mistakes made in that year. " While saying this, the golden ape''s voice paused for a moment. Anyone present can feel the sad meaning of the leader of the spirit beast sect. "A few days ago, sect leader Yi personally found Laozao and wanted to take this thing. Laozao had no reason to refuse. However, the divine beast is printed with spirit, but it can give birth to a divine beast spirit. All of you here know exactly what the skill of our spirit beast sect is. This spirit is the last hope of our spirit beast sect. However, there is no one in our spirit beast sect. Today I will dedicate it to the Holy Lord. Take the old and decadent body as the last candle. May the Holy Lord open up the avenue of heaven and earth for our human race after he obtains the spirit of the divine beast and the skill of our spirit beast sect. " The voice of the leader of the spirit beast sect was not big, but it was more and more shocking in the whole hall of shenxiumen and in the ears of all human warriors. "May the Lord open up the avenue of heaven and earth for my Terran family!" "May the Lord open up the avenue of heaven and earth for my Terran family!" "May the Lord open up the avenue of heaven and earth for my Terran family!" ¡­¡­ Up and down the whole Shenxiu mountain, the courage of countless Terran warriors at the moment was inspired at the same time. The original blue star, although it is an extremely powerful place for the warrior of the Terran. Unlike the tiny stars like the earth, the warrior strength on the blue star can even resist half of the strong in the demon world. However, for a long time, the Terran warriors on blue star have actually fallen into a backwater situation. In other words, the Terran warriors are in a situation of scattered sand. Blue star has the ability to do more. But no one is willing to do it. Even now, there are no small contradictions between the three major sects of blue star. We are really dealing with the demon clan together, but is it really an iron plate inside? Apart from other things, the four elephant god killing array existed before Rocco came, but there was no Rocco, the human Holy Lord. You let the fire dragon elder understand the array thoroughly, and let him take the lead in taking out the rosefinch order of the rosefinch gate, which is of no use. Shenxiumen and canglan sword academy can''t make such a big concession and take out their most powerful details. Not to mention, the fire dragon elder''s temper can move, the leader of the spirit beast sect, the golden ape. At that time, there may be a life and death war between them. With the emergence of Rocco, all Terran warriors on the whole blue star began to find a spiritual leader. Just like the demon lord, his position in the demon family. Although the demon clan Saint himself is semi saint, his strength is really strong. However, the real place to let the demon race crush the Terran is. The appearance of the demon clan Lord brought together the demon clan strongmen who were originally just scattered sand. Chapter 915 This is what a lord means to the whole ethnic group. Outside Shenxiu mountain, in the demon army camp, all the demon heavenly kings who can sit here are as heavy as water. The chaotic emperor sitting in the first place has the most ugly face. Of course, the chaotic heavenly king at the moment seems to have no face, under the power of the final self explosion of the heavenly wind sword king. Until now, the chaotic emperor''s whole body still looks like a burnt black. However, fortunately, tianqingluo''s toxin has been temporarily suppressed by the chaotic Tianjun. The Lord needs to wait for the Holy Lord to personally give it. With tianqingluo''s antidote, the chaotic Tianjun can remove the toxin. As for these injuries, although they look amazing, they are not worth mentioning after removing tianqingluo poison. Listening to the voice from Shenxiu mountain, Yuhe Tianjun first disdained and said, "it''s just that those Terran warriors have some little pride. Yulong Tianjun''s revenge will come back sooner or later." "You go?" the chaotic emperor, who was like coke all over, suddenly fell on the feather crane emperor and opened his mouth hoarsely. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yuhe Tianjun, who was still thinking of saying more, became quieter than anyone in a moment. A golden light and shadow appeared in the middle of the military tent. The scope of light and shadow is not large, but from the light and shadow, there is an extremely terrible smell. It was a great road suppression given from the ethnic group. Even if the people present were already the cultivation of the heavenly king, they all worshipped it at the moment when they felt this breath. The golden light and shadow said faintly, "chaos, your practice this time makes me very disappointed. If there is another time, there is no need to stay on the blue star and lose face." Hearing the words of the demon lord, the body of the chaotic Heavenly King crawled lower. Among the same kneeling kings around, there are several different colors in their eyes. "Chaos is willing to be punished for failing to live up to the Lord''s expectations." "I''m just here. There''s no need to punish. Just do what you should do." With these words, in the golden light and shadow, a little blue water drop fell into the eyebrow of the chaotic emperor. The tianqingluo toxin in the chaotic emperor was dissolved in an instant. However, when the golden light and shadow were ready to dissipate, they set their eyes on the Shenxiu mountain not far away. "The light of hope? It''s just a small star realm. Even if you have this little hope, it will be more interesting if Ben Sheng pats it out." After saying this, the golden light and shadow dissipated slowly, and the heavenly kings present dared to stand up again one by one. In the military accounts, people have different thoughts, but no one shows them. ¡­¡­ On Shenxiu mountain, there was a deafening sound of Terran warriors. Rocco, sitting on the throne, feels the most wonderful at the moment. The voice of all martial artists up and down Shenxiu mountain turned into a magical force and entered Rocco''s body. The three light holy ware, which has not been moving for many years, has changed again. An old voice appeared in Rocco''s mind. "This is the light of hope." Rocco is naturally familiar with the old man''s voice. It''s the spirit of the holy instrument of three lights. The old man woke up. "Elder, can the light of hope repair the holy ware of three lights?" Rocco closed his eyes slightly and looked inside. Sure enough, in a pure white space, I saw the old spirit of the three light holy ware again. "Although this is the light of hope, it is not pure enough. It is not the hope in the most despair, nor the light in the darkness. However, with this light of hope, it can make the holy instrument of the three lights last longer for a long time, and it may also help you urge the holy instrument of the three lights once. " Hearing the old man''s answer, Rocco nodded slightly. As long as it can be helpful to the holy objects of three lights, that''s the best thing. When he opened his eyes, there was a different breath change on Rocco. But even the strong and powerful people present, although they can detect the difference in Rocco, they can''t further say what the difference is. The leader of the spirit beast sect, the golden ape, once again said, "please give me this seal under the Holy Lord!" The purple animal seal was presented by the golden ape''s hands. Nine Purple Dragon shadows slowly surround the seal of the divine beast. In the middle of the divine animal seal, there is a small divine monkey looking around curiously. The spirit of the divine beast has obviously awakened, but before recognizing the Lord, the spirit of the divine beast will not leave the seal of the divine beast. The golden ape told Luo Ke the way to connect with him. After hearing the golden ape''s words, Rocco directly popped up the interface of Xueba system. "Heart to heart connection (spirit beast formula), full level." One of the eternal benefits of Xueba system is that no matter what Rocco wants to learn, he can directly learn the full level at the first time. According to the method of heart to heart communication taught by the leader of the spirit beast sect, Rocco touched the divine beast seal with one hand. Somehow, the nine Lavender dragon shadows on the divine beast seal naturally have a feeling of resistance to Luo Ke. Just when the nine dragon shadow wanted to bite Rocco. The golden ape frowned and was about to use the magic formula to suppress the nine dragon shadows temporarily so as not to cause trouble to the Holy Lord. A silver light in the middle of Rocco''s eyebrows instantly touched the divine beast seal. Nine dragon shadows bow to Rocco in an instant. In Rocco''s understanding of the sea, the voice of the old tool spirit sounded: "nine virtual shadows that don''t even have a body, dare to be crazy in front of our Terran Holy Lord?" The elder tool spirit has no means to take the next step, but he no longer dares to resist the divine beast seal. The divine monkey bred in the divine animal seal center looked at Luo Ke''s fingers curiously. The little hand of the God monkey gently lifted up and ordered it along the position where Rocco''s fingers fell. Seeing this scene, the golden ape finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although I have thought about it, I will give the animal seal to the Lord. But if the Holy Lord can''t get the approval of the divine beast, the last hope of the spirit beast sect will really be cut off. When Rocco and the God monkey''s fingers touched together, the God monkey that should have been in the God animal seal suddenly disappeared. The next moment, on the back of Rocco''s left hand, there was a purple little monkey tattoo. Rocco looked at the little monkey tattoo on the back of his hand and looked very cute, but he still had some doubts and asked, "is this?" Chapter 916 "Congratulations to the holy master. The holy beast has recognized the Lord, but the holy beast has just been born and needs rest. It will attach itself to the holy master. This is the Dharma formula of our spirit beast sect for many years. The holy master can make the holy beast grow up quickly by practicing occasionally according to the above method." The golden ape, the leader of the spirit beast sect, who was only half kneeling, now knelt on both knees and held an ancient book in his hand. It is the spirit beast formula, which has been inherited by the spirit beast sect for many years. You know, in those years, if the spirit beast sect had not made a big mistake, now even Shenxiu gate is still not qualified to become the third largest of blue star, and the third largest will still be the spirit beast sect. At present, although the spirit beast sect has withered under the door in order to make atonement, this spirit beast formula can still be called the whole blue star and can be ranked in the top ten skills. Seeing the golden ape kneeling directly in front of him, Rocco took over the spirit beast formula with one hand and immediately helped the spirit beast Lord up in front of him. "Lord Jin is very kind. Although Rocco is the holy master of the human race, he is still a younger generation in front of you. Today, Lord Jin is willing to put the last hope of the spirit beast Sect on Rocco. Then I Rocco will make an oath today. As long as Rocco can live, one day the spirit beast sect will be able to grow again. " Hearing Rocco''s promise, the leader of the spirit beast sect couldn''t help shaking slightly. Over the years, it seems that the burden on yourself can finally be relieved. The whole blue star, if the Tibetan master of that sect has had the most difficult time, then you don''t have to think it must be the spirit beast sect. Now Rocco''s promise is the greatest hope for the spirit beast sect. The golden ape slowly stood up. "Today, the spirit beast sect continues to inherit, so there is nothing good for our golden ape to survive. You are also arranging the four elephants killing God array here. Let me, this old bone, go to meet some heavenly kings of the demon family at the foot of the mountain and see who wants to follow me. " The master of the spirit beast sect, who was kneeling in front of Luo Ke, stood up slowly. When the decision to go has been made, no one will advise anything more. In particular, the leader of the spirit beast sect did not know how many injuries he had suffered in the fight with the demon clan. Even if his own life spirit beast had exploded, the leader of the spirit beast sect was still surviving. Just because I can''t rest assured of the last inheritance of the spirit beast sect, I have been hanging a sigh for many years. Today, however, none of this is necessary. This will be the leader of the spirit beast sect. The final will be as brilliant as fireworks. Naturally, no one will stop it. When the golden ape''s body stood up, a breath of the heavenly king''s peak strength came out. You should know that after the lingbeast sect made a mistake in that year, the leader of lingbeast sect has never changed his leader since he took office. Really, compared with the seniority, the seniority of golden apes is even greater than that of most elders present. "Dead bones are useless. Let me have a look today. Several demon children dare to be rampant." ¡­¡­ In the demon army tent, the projection of the Demon Lord has just dissipated, and all the demon heavenly kings who were originally in the army tent are ready to withdraw. However, who would have thought that a startling momentum suddenly appeared among the Terran warriors who should have been recuperating. At the next moment, the body shape of the golden ape appeared outside the demon army camp directly from the hall of Shenxiu gate. The strong emperor of the demon family, who wanted to rest, didn''t react for a moment. The golden ape has punched directly the demon clan as the periphery to the military tent in the center of the demon clan, opening a way. With only one punch, the original leader of the spirit beast sect, who looked very thin, could step on it even in the face of giants. "Is the old guy crazy? He came to die alone?" a demon emperor said angrily. The expression of the feather crane emperor is the most ugly. To know the current situation of the blue star demon family, the first strong one is the chaotic heavenly king, but on weekdays, it is the feather crane heavenly king who really attacks the strong ones of the Terran. At present, the old man of the Terran is so angry that he wants to die. The others are the demon heavenly kings who came from other star regions temporarily. Even if there is a real failure on the blue star, it is definitely not their fault. So now several people have a look of watching the play. However, as the feather crane emperor and nine tail emperor who have always been responsible for the blue star, they can''t let this thing continue to develop. "Jiuwei Tianjun and I fight together to kill this old thing." Although the toxin in the chaotic emperor''s body has been untied, it has not fully recovered after all. As the emperor in charge of the blue star, the feather crane emperor and the nine tail emperor naturally took the lead. The nine divine lights behind the nine tail heavenly king, one Yin and one Yang, two limitless lights, bloom at the same time. Behind the feather crane emperor, there are thousands of white feathers, emitting endless sharpness, and moving towards the golden ape with the divine light of the nine tail emperor. At the same time, in the face of the peak means of the two powerful demons, the leader of the spirit beast sect had no intention to give in. The thin body swelled in an instant. "Beast, this life ape!" "Roar!" A monstrous evil spirit is even stronger than the evil spirit of the demon family emperor. The last remnant of his own life spirit beast, which was originally hidden in the golden ape, was completely dissipated. Facing the divine light and white feather at the same time. The golden ape turned into a beast in an instant, especially after a roaring giant ape fiercely beat his chest through the moonlight in the night. He rushed directly into the divine light and white feather. "The old thing who wants to die!" In Yu Hezhen''s opinion, the old fellow of the spirit beast sect is obviously crazy. At the same time, in the face of the strongest means of the two heavenly kings and strong, the old guy will be abandoned even if he doesn''t die. But after the divine light, after the white feather. I didn''t see a disabled Terran warrior on the ground, but a giant ape with black and blue all over, still roaring and attacking. All of this happened suddenly, and even the demon warrior nearby didn''t have time to reflect. Even the Jiuwei Tianjun and Yuhe Tianjun who are selling have never thought of all this. The unexpected consequence was that two fists as big as the mountain rock wall blew into the feather crane Tianjun and nine tail Tianjun at the same time. In an instant, the feather crane Tianjun was directly hit and flew into the air, and the nine tail Tianjun was even more miserable, leaving a deep human shaped hole directly above the ground, while the nine tail Tianjun lay sadly in the low hole. Chapter 917 For the surrounding digital demon Tianjun, no one thought that the lightning and flint could happen so quickly. This is different from the usual fight! You should know that no one is willing to die if he can reach the level of emperor. Whether human or demon, the strong at the level of Tianjun are difficult to kill and seriously injured. Although the fighting between the two sides is fierce on weekdays, it is really pitiful to say that the strong at the level of Tianjun falls or is seriously injured. However, at present, this celebrity family, the emperor and the strong, is like crazy. Fighting for his life, he also seriously injured Yuhe Tianjun and Jiuwei Tianjun. If you say, those demon Tianjun who came to help from other star regions can still hold the mentality of watching the play. After all, the two strong heavenly kings on my side shot, and the other side was just one person. No one would think that I would lose, so it''s nothing to sit on the wall and watch. But now it would be a disgrace to the whole demon family if you really let Yuhe Tianjun and Jiuwei Tianjun have any problems in front of so many demon family Tianjun. "Do it and strip the human warrior who doesn''t know how to live or die!" "He''s just trying to die!" ¡­¡­ In the demon family army tent, several demon family heavenly kings besieged the leader of the spirit beast sect at the same time. However, as the leader of the spirit beast sect, the golden ape never thought that he could really go back. "A body of withered bones, willing to ignite the first fire of revenge for the blue star Terran." Facing the siege of several powerful heavenly kings, plus the injuries left by the former feather crane heavenly king and nine tail heavenly king. The leader of the spirit beast sect can be said to have no vitality. The golden ape does not need the so-called last chance of life. I''m going to die. There are so many things to think about. "Boom!" a loud noise. Within a thousand miles of Shenxiu mountain, great turbulence occurred. In the hall of Shenxiu gate, looking at the demon family Barracks at the foot of the mountain is like seeing the brilliance of the brightest fireworks for a moment. In the main hall of Shenxiu gate, whether it is Shenxiu gate, canglan sword yard and rosefinch gate, at the moment, all martial artists have only one belief, that is, to completely drive the demon family out of the whole blue star. Among the several demon kings who besieged the golden ape, only one escaped from the self explosion in time with speed. The other demon family heavenly kings looked more and more embarrassed on their faces. The corner of the mouth of the cunning emperor couldn''t help flashing a trace of pride. "Gentlemen, the warrior of the human race is crazy. If we act like this today, why don''t we attack Shenxiu mountain and let the Shenxiu gate pay the price of bleeding?" Chaos Tianjun is still healing. Feather crane Tianjun doesn''t know where he was beaten and flew. Originally just as a foreign aid, the cunning Tianjun of blue star sees hope now. If you can take the credit for attacking Shenxiu gate to your own head, then everything on the blue star is likely to let yourself preside over the overall situation. You should know how important the chaotic emperor is in the demon family if he can host the attack on blue star. At present, the chaotic emperor has been blamed by the demon clan Lord before, and now he has no time to fight. In the eyes of cunning Tianjun, this is a great opportunity for him to show his grand plan. Instead of going back to your own star field, you have to deal with a tiny star without oil and water. How can it be more exciting than fighting against this place where the Terran is booming? The other demon family heavenly kings already had an anger in their hearts. At the moment, when they heard the words of the cunning heavenly king, their anger had a way to vent in a moment. "Today, let those inferior Terrans know the end of daring to offend us." "Kill them all!" "Let the blood flow into a river from Shenxiu mountain!" "Go!" ¡­¡­ In a twinkling, a group of demon family heavenly kings have appeared in front of the gate of Shenxiu mountain. In the daytime, the chaotic emperor also said to be careful. There''s nothing to be cautious about. There are so many strong heavenly kings in our side. Even if it''s a tortoise king''s shell, the mountain protection array of Shenxiu mountain can be hammered to pieces. This is the common idea in the hearts of all the demon Tianjun at the moment. However, when these demon heavenly kings appeared in front of the gate of Shenxiu mountain. The mountain protection array of Shenxiu mountain didn''t work at all. The empty door was wide open, but none of the demon Tianjun dared to enter. Terran warriors are not fools. They don''t stick their heads out and beg to cut them off. The demon warrior is not a fool and won''t believe it. The Terran warrior is a fool. So the emperor of the demon family, who was still fierce before, can''t make up his mind now. "It''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar, but if evil guests come to the door, we also have means to leave none." The speaker is Rocco. Luo Ke in white appeared on the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu gate. Only the cultivation of the star realm, but he stood on the mountain gate and looked down at the demon family emperor. Seeing the appearance of the Terran Holy Lord, some people of the demon family have to fight for credit. But then I thought, the current situation, this little star state, dare to appear in front of these people? This death seeking behavior? Will the Terran Lord be able to do it? I don''t know why, looking at Rocco who appeared on the mountain gate, he was the first one who wanted to retreat quietly. However, Rocco really has no ability to resist at the moment. In front of the emperor of the demon family, the Eastern Emperor''s bell and divine animal seal that could have been relied on are now on the other side of the hall. It''s not that Rocco wants to sing an empty city plan, but that there is something wrong with the fire dragon elder who cast the four elephants killing God array for the first time. Or the leader of the spirit beast sect was too fast and excited. The array in the hall of Shenxiu gate can''t keep up with the speed of that one. After the golden ape exploded, the Lord Yi of Shenxiu gate was responsible for arranging the four elephant god killing array with the fire dragon elder and several elders of canglan sword Academy. Luo Ke and elder Zhuge, elder Lihuo and others discussed how to hold the time before the array was successful. If you want the strong one of Tianjun to fight, you can''t drag the Tianjun side of the demon family. Sect leader Yi, they are all busy with the array. Most of the heavenly kings can''t fight. How can they hold it? Relying on the mountain protection array, you may be able to resist the attack of one or two powerful demons, but how can you face so many demons at the same time? Finally, Rocco chose this empty city plan without hesitation. If the emperor of the demon family rushes forward, even if there are several elders of Zhuge, they can''t stop it at all. Luo Ke can be said to be bound to die. But it was so strange that a Rocco stood on the mountain gate. The emperor of the demon family, but none of them dared to take the lead. "Rats!" Chapter 918 Luo Ke stood on the mountain gate, but none of the demon heavenly kings started at the moment. "Hehe, I don''t believe it. What else can this Shenxiu door do to kill the Terran saint? Who doesn''t want a great achievement!" Cunning Tianjun spoke, but now he didn''t mean to do it. How can other demon Tianjun be willing to do it? Plus what happened today, it''s really weird. First, during the day, the Terran suddenly appeared a strong man who practiced green clouds and stubbornly cut off the Yulong Tianjun. Then he exploded the strongest chaotic ruler on the blue star into a serious injury. It was just a truce, and there was no time for half a day. There was a strong king among the Terrans again. Fierce and fearless rushed into the demon army camp and seriously injured two demon heavenly kings. When is the strong man so worthless on the Terran side? If we could really use this method, the demon clan would have given up the plan to attack blue star. No, because of something else, I can''t afford to be crazy. However, now, all the heavenly kings on their own side have reached the position at the gate of the mountain. The most important and weakest Terran saint of the other party stood at the door and looked at himself. You want to say there''s no fraud? Hehe, what about lying to ghosts? When all the demons are fools? But you have to say that it is even more impossible for these demon kings to withdraw because of these. A group of demon family heavenly kings were scared away by the human race Lord, only the star realm. At that time, the angry demon Saint may directly kill himself. For this group of demon family heavenly kings, what is lacking now? At present, the most important thing is a tempter, one who can test whether the Terran Holy Lord is bluff or fraud. It''s best to be a heavenly king, but obviously none of you present is willing to be such a prominent bird. After the cunning emperor spoke, he suddenly found that the situation seemed different from what he thought. Not only did there not be a demon Tianjun, but all the demon Tianjun''s eyes fell on the cunning Tianjun himself. For a moment, cunning Tianjun suddenly had a bad feeling. When the cunning Tianjun, who was at the back of the team, was more ready to retreat, the other demons Tianjun, who stopped in front, gave up a road very quickly. "Don''t be humble, cunning Tianjun. If you miss the great merit of the Terran saint, you can''t afford to be punished by the saint at that time." For shirking responsibility, on the one hand, I have to say that the means of the demon emperor is really perfect. When hearing this sentence, the cunning emperor couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He couldn''t say well today. He was planted in his own hands first. As for the Terran Saint Rocco, there is no conspiracy. Of course, the cunning Tianjun is not sure. If not, it''s a great achievement. If so, I''m afraid the cunning Tianjun doesn''t dare to think about it. But with the heavenly king''s spiritual sense, the cunning heavenly king was not aware of any threat at all. Under the eyes of a group of demon family heavenly kings, cunning knows one thing better. If he dares to retreat today, these colleagues will definitely put all the blame on themselves without hesitation. If so, the cunning emperor can imagine his end. Life is better than death. In desperation, the cunning emperor looked again at Luo Ke, who sat casually on the mountain gate. This Terran holy master looks too young, and his cultivation is only in the later stage of the star realm. But at present, the battle record of the Terran saint is not weak, and the split projection of killing the blood demon semi saint. The slender tip of his tongue licked his lips slightly, and the cunning Tianjun''s body suddenly turned into an electric light. Luo Ke''s original lazy body suddenly rose and burst out: "come on, look at my cause and effect sword!" In the previous battle with the blood devil, Rocco used the holy weapon of three lights and cut out the sword of cause and effect, so he was able to kill the blood devil. At this moment, Rocco''s mouth is the sword of cause and effect, and the power of the three light holy ware seems to rise suddenly on Rocco. For a moment, the whole people were surprised and said, "no, this Terran holy weapon can still be used. Go back." It should have been the cunning Tianjun who rushed in front. At the moment, I don''t know how many times faster it is. Other demon heavenly kings can naturally feel the endless power emitted by the three light holy ware. Although I don''t know how many swords Rocco can cut, there will never be a demon emperor willing to take such a sword. "Cunning bastard, withdraw first!" Finally, the emperor of the demon family made a decision. At this time, the slowest running is going to be unlucky. However, other heavenly kings have evacuated, and the last fierce elephant heavenly king is a little silly at the moment. If you are faster, you really can''t compare with these people. However, just after the emperor of other demon families left, Luo Weizhong''s sword of cause and effect didn''t cut off at all. The three light holy instrument just exudes a strong breath, but there is no next action at all. And after Rocco used his breath again, he didn''t hesitate to take back the three light holy instrument again. Meng Xiang Tianjun thought that the sword would fall on him anyway, but he didn''t expect that the sword would disappear out of thin air. It''s just gone Suddenly, the fierce elephant Tianjun closest to Rocco reacted. Before, his own holy Master said that the other party''s three light holy wares could not be used. All this in front of him was really just an empty city plan. When I saw that the sword of cause and effect didn''t really cut out. All the demon kings here wanted to understand the reason in a moment. "Bastard!" "Sinister and cunning!" "Shameless..." ¡­¡­ All the demons were scolding, but Meng Xiang was really very proud in his heart. Other demon family heavenly kings have fled directly by speed. And I don''t have that speed. At present, the great credit will fall on me. "Roar!" A giant elephant bigger than the whole Shenxiu mountain raised its right front hoof and stepped down on the position of Luoke, the gate of Shenxiu mountain without hesitation. The mountain protection array of Shenxiu mountain is instantly aroused. However, in such a hurry, the mountain protection array could not resist the real attack of a demon king. The mountain protection method light is as fragile as an egg shell and is directly trampled by the real body of Meng Xiang Tianjun. However, Rocco''s face did not look flustered. Chapter 919 Just like the king of heaven, I think I can succeed in one blow. I have some credit. In the main hall of Shenxiu gate, the four elephant god killing array that has been preparing has finally been completed. "Four elephants kill God array, the first array of rosefinch is really fire, which is as good as the sky!" In the hall of shenxiumen, the voice of the fire dragon elder was hoarse. In order to force the four elephants to kill God array, the fire dragon elder directly consumes his own longevity yuan as the basis. Finally, at the most critical moment, the four elephants kill God array was urged. The fierce elephant Tianjun, who was about to fall on Rocco, couldn''t fall anyway. Under the urging of the four elephants kill God array, a red rosefinch flew out in the rosefinch order. The flame is the fire of the gods. The front hoofs raised by the fierce elephant king turned directly into ashes. If the fierce elephant emperor was not decisive enough, it would not be a simple loss of a front foot. At the next moment, Qingfeng and Linfeng two sword kings shot at the same time. Qingfeng sword means to kill the sword in autumn. Instantly protect Rocco''s position from water leakage. The rosefinch in the sky did not look at the fierce elephant king again, but did not hesitate to look at the rest of the sky The demon family left the emperor. Several demon kings were still immersed in the anger that they had been cheated by Rocco''s star realm. There was no reaction at all. Seeing the rosefinch attack at the moment, the angry demon Tianjun was not prepared to give way. After all, in the view of these demon kings, since Qi Zhan can''t use the human holy ware, is there anything else on the blue star that can make these demon kings afraid? But this ridiculous idea only lasted for a moment, when the rosefinch was really close. The sixth sense of these demon family heavenly kings at the critical moment of life and death must be true, as well as the divine fire road contained in the rosefinch in front of them. Just trying to escape at this time? That''s impossible. "This... What is this?" "Divine fire? How can it be? Is there a strong one at the level of God in the human race again?" Among the kings of the demon family, they couldn''t help shouting. It''s really the scene in front of us. The changes are too fast and too unprepared. The chaotic emperor, who was able to cultivate his injuries in the military account, can no longer be at ease in the military account. "Chaotic heaven, suppress it!" The chaotic emperor directly and boldly broke into the four elephants killing God array. The chaotic universe instantly distorts everything around it back to the state of chaos. Although the rosefinch transformed by divine fire contains the power of divine fire, it has no corresponding Tao domain rules to compete after all, and is directly driven into chaos by the chaotic emperor. "I''d like to see what other means can you have among the human race? Just use it. Today, my demon clan will wipe out the Shenxiu mountain!" The voice of the chaotic heavenly king, like true thunder, resounded from the top and bottom of Shenxiu mountain. "Ha ha, chaotic emperor, don''t be flashed when you talk big. The rosefinch took it before. Then try my God xiumen''s creation clock again!" Yi Le''an''s voice sounded in the arrogant hall. "Nature is beautiful, and Yin and Yang cut the dawn." With the blessing of the four elephants killing God array, the power of the creation clock is even higher. As soon as the bell rings, the morning and dusk of heaven and earth seem to be separated for a moment. Not to mention the strong emperor. The chaotic emperor''s face looked ugly for a moment. "Together." The demon family heavenly kings standing around the chaotic Heavenly King naturally know the seriousness of all this at the moment. If you can''t really resist, I''m afraid these people will fall here. "Do it!" For a moment, you demon family heavenly kings did their best. Or the real body is indomitable, or the Tao is endless After the chime of fortune, the chaotic heavenly king had not recovered from his injury. At the moment, he was directly cut off. And the rest of the demon family Tianjun also had this serious injury. However, all this is not over yet. In the hall of shenxiumen, a blue virtual shadow suddenly rose into the sky. The endless sword meaning, accompanied by the rise of the blue figure, permeated the whole four elephant killing God array. "Canglan sword soul? Are these Terrans crazy?" All along, canglan sword soul is the last card means of the whole canglan sword Academy. Once the sword soul comes out, it is a one-time means to fight against a strong God. But how can it be used on people like yourself now? If there are no four elephants to kill God, canglan sword soul can only be used once at most. However, at present, there is array maintenance. As long as it is not against the strong at the level of God, canglan sword soul can definitely burst out with amazing power. The chaotic emperor''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of powerlessness. "Chaotic Heaven Road!" It is impossible to continue to fight in this array. The chaotic Heavenly King pressed one hand towards the sky, and a door of chaos opened instantly. All demon heavenly kings saw hope at the same time, and it was impossible to fight against the soul of canglan sword. But at present, the chaotic emperor, forcibly breaking the situation is the best means. Even if so many strong rulers leave the blue star at the first time, it''s better to really fall here. However, in the hall of shenxiumen, the voice of the fire dragon elder rang again. "Chaos, are you old and confused? Do you dare to open the sky again?" Hearing the words of the fire dragon elder, the chaotic emperor secretly said that it was not good, but it seemed that it was too late. The rosefinch transformed by divine fire rushed out of the gate just opened by the chaotic emperor in the sky without hesitation. The emperor of the demon family has completely become an ant on the hot pot. There is really no way to heaven and no way to earth. "Spell it!" "Yes, I don''t believe it. We can''t break a Terran array together." "Go!" ¡­¡­ The bloody nature of the demon emperor was also fiercely stimulated. However, the fierce elephant Tianjun who rushed in front was directly split into several sections by canglan sword soul. There was no more rushing sound. The three demon kings suppressed the divine fire with their own means. However, at the next moment, the bell of fortune bell rang again. The sound of heaven and earth, the sound of heaven and earth. The chaotic emperor wants to open the heaven again, and strive to leave the strange array with several strong heavenly kings first. However, the Donghuang bell, which had not been moving, sounded blatantly at the moment. "Stay!" Rocco''s voice was slightly cold. After all, this is Rocco. It''s the first time that he has the opportunity to fight so many demon kings at the same time. Chapter 920 Of course, through the power of the array. The power of the Eastern imperial bell to suppress space and time was released in an instant. Before, the chaotic universe that the chaotic emperor could open with all his strength was directly wiped out in an instant. In this array, there is no chance to open any space force to leave. "What kind of array is this?" The emperor of the demon family couldn''t help roaring. However, the answer to him was not the answer, but the chime of the creation clock, which instantly turned several demon Tianjun into half existence at the same time. However, the strength and viability of the strong at the level of heavenly king are beyond doubt. Even if it is cut into two sections, it will not die. But I''ve been trapped here. If I come here twice more, I''m not sure whether I''ll die or not. In particular, the sacred animal seal in the four elephants killing God array was also used. The nine real dragon virtual shadows instantly entered the array. Each real dragon virtual shadow exudes the breath of the heavenly king''s peak. Even if it''s just an unconscious real dragon virtual shadow, it''s absolutely fatal for the demon emperor at present. How long must it take? Just need to be able to trap these demon family heavenly kings for ten seconds. It is likely that these demon family heavenly kings will really and completely explain here. At that time, let alone the victory of blue star, it can even be called the victory of the whole Terran. You should know that these are the strong heavenly kings, not only the demon heavenly kings on the blue star, in order to deal with the Terran Lord and form the power of rolling. Chaotic Heavenly King forcibly recruited many demon heavenly kings in other star regions. If all the damage is really in this array, at least half of the Tianjun strongmen who are fighting outside will be lost. Such a loss, even if the demon family is the strong one in the world, is also unacceptable pain. Far away in the western world, the half body of the demon family suddenly stood up. The whole world was shocked by the positive film. "A group of waste people should enter such an obvious trap. Open it for me." The golden light flashed, and the word "open" was a sage''s word. Saints follow their words. Heaven and earth open the way. Over the blue star, a powerful force of space directly tore open a crack. Then a golden word "open". Print directly on the four elephants kill God array. Feeling the familiar demon saint''s breath, you demon family heavenly kings can''t help but be happy. As the most important soul of canglan sword in the four elephants killing God array, his eyes are frozen at the moment. A blue light sword, shot out with all its strength through the four elephants killing God array. The word opened by the Demon Lord was temporarily blocked by the blue light sword outside the star domain of the blue star. "Seriously hurt those demon heavenly kings as much as possible. I can''t stop that word for too long." Hear the voice of canglan sword soul. Yi Le''an''s eyes were red, and the black hair on the top of his head quickly turned into silver hair. "Everybody, what else can we keep? Now we can make a lot of money if we can keep one." In addition to Rocco, he also manipulated the Eastern imperial bell and was responsible for suppressing the space in the four elephants killing God array. All the others are willing to burn their longevity in a moment. Elder Zhuge controls the divine beast seal. Nine real dragons and virtual shadows are in the array and constantly swing their tails to hang. The divine power of fortune clock seriously injured several demon family heavenly kings with each shot. The rosefinch order manipulated by the fire dragon elder is the last straw for the demon emperor to fear. However, if the previous injury on the body has not recovered well, as long as it is caught in the divine fire, it will be the end of death. In a short period of five breath, six demon heavenly kings have completely fallen into the four elephant god killing array. However, as canglan sword soul said, the means of the demon clan Lord can''t resist at all. With the golden word "open", it fell on the four elephants killing God array. The Eastern imperial bell operated by Rocco surged and shook violently in an instant. The Lord of the demon clan, who was far away in the western world, snorted coldly again: "but the Eastern imperial bell, which has gathered less than three layers of power, dare to compete with me?" While talking, the golden light flourished again on the golden word "open". Even the four elephant killing array was opened a gap. Only this gap is enough for the remaining demon Tianjun. All the demon heavenly kings flew away from the blue star without hesitation. Even when the chaotic Heavenly King left the four elephants killing God array, he just swept away the Nine Tailed heavenly king who was unconscious on the ground with one hand and the feather crane heavenly king who just came back and didn''t know what happened. Then, without hesitation, he fled to the star field above the blue star. In the hall of Shenxiu gate, all the people in charge of manipulating the four elephants kill God array, except Rocco, became old for a moment. But even so, there was joy in everyone''s eyes. Looking at the demon family emperor who fled, the fire dragon elder shouted "happy, happy, how long has it been since we fought such a happy war." It''s really happy. The demon clan just died and completely died here. Seven heavenly kings and strong men. Not to mention those who escaped from the blue star, the strong king of heaven is seriously injured on everyone. On the blue star, once there is no demon Tianjun, the remaining demon warriors will be cleared by the major sects on the blue star as soon as possible. Then cut off the transmission array between the demon family and the blue star on the ground. It really drove all the demon warriors out of the blue star. This is the expectation of many strong Terrans on the blue star. Today, because of Rocco''s arrival, the formation of the four elephants killing God array has been completely completed. In the vast world where the Western demon saint is located, the forced action that has penetrated countless worlds before seems strong. However, what followed was the reverse bite of heaven and earth Avenue. "For these useless wastes, I have to go to sleep in advance. What an asshole." There is endless anger in the heart of the demon clan Lord, but there is no place to vent at the moment. Forcibly, although he saved the remaining strong kings of the demon clan, the demon clan Lord must also bear the counterattack of these world forces and fall into a deep sleep. Those above the blue star, the demon king, are still in shock at the moment. The chaotic emperor''s face was extremely cold. If he lost the achievements established on the blue star for a long time. Then he is the sinner of the whole demon family. It''s just that it''s too late for the chaotic emperor to catch up with the blue star. Chapter 921 The four elephants kill God array is expanding rapidly. With only ten breath of Kung Fu, the whole blue star was directly surrounded by the four elephants. It has become the support array of blue star. In the hall of Shenxiu gate, after killing many demon heavenly kings, the four elephants kill God array can stop. However, Rocco spoke directly: "you can''t stop and directly let the array cover the whole blue star." Yi Le''an and the elders of canglan sword yard and Zhuque gate looked at each other. They didn''t have such an idea, but they really took the four elephants killing God array as the protection array of the whole blue star, which means that Rocco''s divine animal seal and the Eastern Emperor bell must remain on the blue star. Only in this way can we ensure the complete operation of the four elephant god killing array on the blue star. No one dares to really say that let the Terran Lord directly contribute two items. Even the rosefinch gate, the canglan sword yard and even the Shenxiu gate hope to get back their artifacts. At the moment, however, Rocco is equivalent to being the first to contribute two artifacts. Even among the previous three sects, they were still thinking carefully. After Rocco spoke, naturally no one would say it again. "In that case, today we will use the four elephants to kill God array to build the strongest star protection array for our blue star." Yi Le''an took the lead in opening his mouth. The fire dragon elder and Linfeng Jianjun of canglan sword yard nodded and agreed at the same time. That''s why, before the chaotic emperor, he watched the four elephants killing God array fall completely on the whole blue star. It was also a scene that made those demon families completely lose their heart. At the moment when the four elephants kill array was completed, Yi Le''an, fire dragon elder and Linfeng Jianjun were separated from the array. At the same time, he made a bow to Rocco. "Thank the Lord, blue star for me, and build a four elephant god killing array!" The three people speak at the same time, representing the top three forces on the blue star and their infinite identification with the identity of Lord Rocco. You know, before Yi Le''an respected Rocco, but he may not surrender. At present, with Rocco, he directly abandoned two artifacts that can be held in his hand, and combined canglan sword yard and rosefinch gate in the middle, building the strongest barrier for blue star. This makes Yi Le''an convinced at the moment. Rocco didn''t help the three people up. It''s not that Rocco doesn''t want to help at the moment, but that he really has no strength. You should know that even Yi Le''an and others need to consume life yuan to control the four elephants killing God array. Although Luo Ke only did the simplest thing to suppress the array space with the Eastern Emperor bell, Luo Ke was only the cultivation of the star realm after all. It''s a miracle to be able to persist until now. "Three, please get up." Forced to support, even Rocco wanted to help the three. As a result, the body just moved and the whole person was black in front of his eyes. From the very beginning when he came to the blue star, Rocco didn''t have much rest. Especially since the demon family besieged Shenxiu mountain, Rocco has been in the hall. In the middle, I met the assassination of demon spies, and personally rushed to the front-line battlefield. Before the formation of the four elephants killing God array, I sang an empty city plan with a demon emperor. Finally, with the cultivation of xingxingjing, he forcibly participated in the four elephants killing God array. And there''s still no way. The divine beast seal can be controlled by other elders, but some aspects of the Eastern Emperor bell have actually communicated with Rocco. So only Rocco can manipulate it. That''s why Yi Le''an and others didn''t expect that Rocco would really be willing to give up the artifact. Build a star protection array for blue star. Rocco''s idea is very simple. Two artifacts in his own hands may occasionally save his life, but falling here on the blue star can keep a thriving place for his family. Only by keeping places like blue star can the Terran have the hope of real rejuvenation. At the same time, it is also a way out for the Terran on the other side of the earth. If the earth can''t keep it, the blue star will be the safest place for the Terran. After all, there is a four elephant god killing array, so even the strong at the God level can''t attack blue star. When Rocco woke up again, he was already lying in a separate room. Among the incense burners placed around, the most precious concentrated fragrance of blue star is burning. The girl who has been in charge of serving Rocco on one side can''t help but say excitedly: "the Lord is awake, the Lord is awake." After hearing this sound, elder Zhuge, elder fire dragon and elder Linfeng, who had been staying outside the door, walked in quickly. Rocco wanted to hold up his body and do it, but his body was still weak. Zhuge elder took the lead in saying, "the Lord''s body has just recovered. Don''t move. The three of us are waiting for the Lord to wake up and protect his safety." Hearing the words of elder Zhuge, Luo Kesuo didn''t support anything. He still lay directly in bed and asked. "What''s the power of the blue star demon clan now?" On this issue, elder Zhuge''s three faces showed a look of joy. "Return to the Holy Lord, the demon kings have been rejected from the star domain, and those demon families on the ground have been cleaned up by us for the first time. At present, the three factions of Shenxiu gate, Zhuque gate and canglan sword academy will join hands. In two days, the demon warriors on the blue star will be completely wiped out. " Hearing the answer from elder Zhuge, Rocco nodded slightly. "What about sect leader Yi? And fire dragon elder? How are you?" Hearing Rocco''s concern, the fire dragon elder immediately said, "don''t worry, Lord, you can completely drive out those demon families. Don''t let me waste some life. I''m willing to kill me. The Yi sect leader led the elite disciples of Shenxiu sect to wipe out the strongholds of the demon clan. " "Good!" Hearing this, even Rocco couldn''t help a burst of joy in his heart. You know, the war between Terrans and demons on the blue star is not a small victory, but a real big victory. Even in the war between the whole Terran and the demon race, this is a big victory that can not be ignored. "The Lord is still weak. We are waiting for the Lord''s command at the door. This girl is the young daughter of Lord Yi. Yi Tong personally serves the Lord. Yi Tong should take good care of the Lord. Do you hear me? "When elder Zhuge spoke, the girl still hid behind elder Zhuge. Looking at Rocco''s eyes, he couldn''t help being curious. After all, this is a great hero who is the Lord of the human race. As soon as he came to the blue star, he beat away all the demon families on the blue star. Chapter 922 Just as Zhuge elders were about to leave the room, Rocco suddenly said. "Elder Zhuge, one more thing." Hearing Rocco''s words, Zhuge elders asked, "if the Lord has anything, just give orders." "In the past, the golden ape elder was the strong man of the spirit beast sect. I also made an oath to help the golden ape elder and help the spirit beast sect revive its glory. At present, I don''t have any injuries. I just don''t know where the spirit beast sect is now and whether it''s convenient for me to go. " Hearing Rocco''s words, elder Zhuge couldn''t help looking embarrassed on his face. Although the current blue star, those heavenly kings of the demon family have been rejected from the blue star. But this does not mean that the current blue star is really safe for Rocco, the Terran Lord. Many of the remaining evils of the demon family have not been really cleared up. It is very likely that if Rocco leaves Shenxiu gate, it will be the last chance for those remaining evils of the demon family. There are many risks, not to mention that although Rocco has no injuries, his weakness is certain. Elder Zhuge couldn''t help but say, "in fact, the leader of the Yi sect will have corresponding arrangements for this matter. In fact, the Holy Lord doesn''t have to worry about these. If you really want to see the people of the spirit beast sect, we can actually let them come to visit the Lord. " Although Zhuge elder''s words are good intentions, in Rocco''s view, they are an unworkable way. The last leader of the spirit beast sect, the golden ape, did not say that he gave the divine beast seal. Can give the spirit of the divine beast to Rocco, and teach all the most powerful secrets of the spirit beast sect to Rocco. For Rocco, this is a kind of missionary grace. Not only that, the golden ape directly injured two powerful demons at the last moment of his life. And by means of self explosion, it attracted the attention of all demon Tianjun. Otherwise, even if the four elephants kill God array can be arranged, it is impossible to catch all the heavenly kings of the demon family. For such a human strong man who has made meritorious contributions to the human race, Rocco certainly will not be proud of himself. Because of his identity as a holy Lord, he will wait for the people of the spirit beast sect to see him. It turned out that Rocco thought a little more when he lay in bed. Accompanied by Zhuge elder, fire dragon elder and Linfeng Jianjun, Luo Ke went to the bamboo forest where the spirit beast sect was located for the first time. Not counting Rocco himself, the spirit beast sect really has only three people. Who can think that the third door of blue star has now become so. Luo Ke respectfully put three incense sticks in the ancestral hall of the spirit beast ancestor. On the latest memorial tablet of the ancestral hall is the golden ape, the last leader of the spirit beast sect. As the only surviving elder of the spirit beast sect, Zhuo Jun couldn''t welcome Rocco''s arrival. Even in front of everyone''s holy Lord, Zhuo Jun also has an extremely indifferent look. "Lord, if you have worshipped, leave." After seeing Luo Ke''s incense, Zhuo Jun opened his mouth immediately. As for the last two disciples of the spirit beast sect, they stood behind Zhuo Jun without saying a word. Zhuge elder frowned: "how does Zhuo Jun speak?" But before the words of elder Zhuge were finished, he was first held by the fire dragon elder on the side. "Say less, it''s nothing." Hearing that the fire dragon elder who has been the most angry all the time, now he can say such words, which makes Linfeng Jianjun stunned. Luo Ke, on the other hand, respectfully gave Zhuo Jun a fellow disciple''s gift. However, the last elder of the spirit beast sect didn''t accept it at all. Zhuo Jun''s figure flashed. "No, I''m just a waste, but I can''t afford the gift of the human Holy Lord." Zhuo Jun''s tone, of course, will have resentment. The last hope of the spirit beast sect is the spirit of the divine beast. However, the spirit of the divine beast does not belong to the spirit beast sect at all. The elder martial brother, the price god beast seal and the inheritance of the spirit beast sect, were all handed over to the present one. There is resentment in my heart, but there seems to be nowhere to vent it. That''s why Zhuo Jun was very cold to Rocco. For Zhuo Jun''s words, Luo Ke was not angry, but still gave a gift with great respect. Then Luo Ke waved to the two disciples of the spirit beast sect and said, "are you Xiaowen and Xiaowu?" After all, the two disciples still have great curiosity about Rocco, the Terran saint. At the moment, when I heard Rocco''s question, Xiaowen and Xiaowu answered respectfully. "My name is Jin Wen. I''m a senior brother. This is my brother Jin Wu." "You''re talking nonsense. I should be a senior brother. When the master brought us back, he didn''t say who was big and who was small." For the two people''s argument, Rocco felt more and more cordial. "Why, you were brought back by Lord Jin?" "The master said that we were abandoned by our parents. When the master saw us, he pitied us and brought us back to the spirit beast sect." Luo Ke nodded slightly and then continued to ask, "to what extent has your spirit beast formula been cultivated?" Jin Wen answered, "master told us that we don''t have a spirit beast and can''t practice the spirit beast formula. Now we still practice forging." Luo Ke can naturally see clearly that the cultivation accomplishments of the two division brothers are only seven star martial arts, and they don''t even step into the star realm. "Do you want to learn spirit beast formula?" When hearing Luo Ke''s question, the only three people left in the spirit beast sect had completely different expressions. The faces of Jin Wen and Jin Wu are full of information. After all, it''s the master''s means. Why don''t you want to learn. Zhuo Jun''s face was suddenly cold: "holy Lord, although noble, it''s too much to want me to cut off the inheritance of lingbeast sect!" As he spoke, Zhuo Jun''s body smelled like a warrior at the peak of the sun realm, which directly sent out. Originally, Zhuo Jun''s strength was even stronger, but many years ago, during the fight with Yuhe Tianjun, Zhuo Jun''s arm was cut off. Cultivation also fell and fell to the state of obsidian sun. "Presumptuous!" elder Zhuge took the lead in opening his mouth. The breath of the strong king of heaven on his body immediately went towards Zhuo Jun. However, only the cultivation of yaori realm, Zhuo Jun''s face was not afraid at all. "Why, my senior brother sacrificed himself for blue star. Now that the demon family of blue star has been solved, you want to solve my spirit beast sect?" "Stop!" Rocco couldn''t help shouting angrily. Elder Zhuge frowned slightly, but he slowly took back his breath. The fire dragon elder is to round up the scene immediately. Chapter 923 "What''s the matter? The Lord is also kind. He wants to inherit the spirit beast sect and stay in the spirit beast sect. What are you excited about, Zhuo Jun?" "Oh, only when we find the spirit beast with the same mind can we practice the spirit beast formula, so as to form a twin life spirit beast. Xiaowu and Xiaowen haven''t even forced to practice the spirit beast formula. Didn''t they force them to go crazy? " Hearing Zhuo Jun''s words, the eyes of the three elders couldn''t help falling on Rocco. Although we know that the Lord can''t do that naturally, the current situation obviously needs Rocco to explain clearly. For Zhuo Jun''s query, Luo Ke directly said: "according to the formula of spirit and beast, cultivating the body of the beast with the spirit of man is the same as the original life of the spirit and beast. The beast gets the fruit of human wisdom, and man takes the body of the beast..." The nature that Rocco spoke about is the spirit beast formula. But the more you listen, the more doubt on Zhuo Jun''s face. Because how long can Rocco get the spirit beast formula? However, the spirit beast formula that Rocco now talks about is easy to understand, in which many understandings of Kung Fu are even more professional than Zhuo Jun. The three elders of Zhuge looked at each other and walked out of the house directly. Linfeng Jianjun is even more so. He directly spreads a sword idea and directly isolates the sound in the room. This is not hypocrisy, but respect for golden apes. As Rocco explained more deeply, not to mention the two disciples of Jinwen and Jinwu, even Zhuo Jun himself fell into Rocco''s explanation. Of course, it''s not Rocco''s ability to explain so clearly today. Xueba system automatically helps Luo Ke learn the spirit beast formula to the full level. Explaining from high to low is naturally much easier than learning from low to high. Zhuo Jun, the most worried problem before, is not a problem at all in Rocco''s eyes. For the two brothers Jinwen and Jinwu, Luo Ke first adopted the appropriate part of the excerpted skill to teach. For a long time, there is actually a fault in the skill of lingbeast sect. Before obtaining the spirit beast, you can''t practice the spirit beast formula. You can only temper yourself by forging. This of course has its own reason. And the spirit beast sect paid a very painful price for this, otherwise Zhuo Jun''s previous attitude would not change so quickly. However, with the help of Xueba system, Luo Ke mixed some of his own cultivation methods, which can separate the cultivation methods of people in spirit beast formula. This is equivalent to that before obtaining the spirit beast, the spirit beast sect also had its own simple cultivation method. Instead of wasting a lot of time, you can only consume the basic body refining technique. Zhuo Jun, as the only surviving elder of the spirit beast sect, especially the strong one who was close to the realm of heavenly king at the beginning, can naturally understand the skill described by Luo Ke. How important it will be for the whole spirit beast sect. This is a problem that the ancestors of the spirit beast sect have not solved for many years. If you let the disciples of the spirit beast sect practice other skills in the early stage, it will be difficult to blend the two skills when there are spirit beasts in the back. If you don''t practice other skills, before there was no spirit beast, the disciples of spirit beast sect would have no combat effectiveness. We can only cultivate the strength of our body by forging. The skill Luo Ke is now talking about is the spirit beast formula, but on the basis of the spirit beast formula, it sublimates part of it. In the spirit and beast formula, the cultivation methods of people are extracted separately. This kind of thing that the ancestors of the spirit beast sect could not do, the Xueba system was easily done and improved accordingly. When Rocco finally stopped. Jin Wen and Jin Wu, the martial brothers, are still immersed in Luo Ke''s previous explanation. Zhuo Jun took a deep look at Rocco, no longer had the previous tough attitude, but deeply worshipped Rocco. "Zhuo Jun, the elder of the spirit beast clan, has seen the master of the Terran clan." Luo Ke was a little flustered when he heard the address behind each other. He came here today to inherit the improved spirit beast sect skill. It can be regarded as the first step of his promise, but Rococo really has no idea about the position of the leader of the spirit beast sect. However, before Rocco could stop him, Zhuo Jun had knelt directly on the ground. The great ceremony of the school naturally requires wholehearted respect for the patriarch. Jinwen and Jinwu, seeing the strict elder Zhuo Jun, knelt directly on the ground at the moment. Naturally, they dare not continue to sit. Want to smoke! "Disciple Jin Wen." "Disciple Jin Wu." "I''ve seen the Terran saint and the patriarch." Rocco also wanted to refuse, but looking at the firm attitude of the three people in front of him, it was obvious that he wanted to say no. the three people might not be ready. Luo Ke said helplessly, "get up first. I can bear the name of the patriarch, but I also have too many things. I may not be able to take into account the development of the spirit beast sect." Luo didn''t hide anything and said it directly. After all, in the current situation, although the blue star has been stable, the situation on the other side of the earth is temporarily stable. Three light holy vessels are still waiting to be repaired by themselves, and there are too many things to do. Can Luo really stay on the blue star to help revive the spirit beast sect. Zhuo Jun stood up directly: "don''t worry, Lord. Lord is the holy master of the human race. We disciples should be self-improvement and won''t let the Lord bother too much." Hearing Zhuo Jun''s words, Luo Ke nodded slightly, and then said positively, "table elder, you will be the acting leader of our spirit beast sect in the future. As long as I''m away, all things of the spirit beast sect can be handled by you. I have generally improved the skill of spirit beast formula. Whether our spirit beast sect will carry forward in the future still needs the efforts of elder Zhuo. " "We will live up to the expectations of the patriarch." After hearing Rocco''s words, Zhuo Jun knelt down again and took orders. After leaving the bamboo forest where the spirit beast sect is located, Luo Ke hasn''t opened his mouth yet. The elder Zhuge on one side directly said, "please rest assured, the Holy Lord, about the great contribution made by the spirit beast sect this time and the future development of the spirit beast sect, our three major sects will certainly provide help." Rocco nodded slightly. The fire dragon elder continued to say, "I don''t know the Lord. Where are you going next?" "I came here to repair the three light holy ware. Now I need a place to condense the brilliance of the sun and the moon to help the three light holy ware recover as much as possible." Chapter 924 "The sun and moon shine?" Hearing this request, the three elders felt a little tricky at the same time. In the past, most of the demon clan would gather on the ground of blue star. It only needs a few elders to accompany and protect. Naturally, it can be close to the place where the sun and moon are located. However, the four elephants kill God array directly beat all the demon heavenly kings into the star domain. The surface of the blue star is safe, but now when you go to the star domain, I''m afraid you''ll be frantically besieged by those angry demon kings. Rocco naturally knows about this. However, the fire dragon elder seemed to think of something and asked, "holy Lord, do you have any special requirements for the light of the sun and moon?" "Requirements?" Luo Ke thought about the old man''s explanation. He just said to put the three light holy ware into the sun and moon star, but he really didn''t say any special requirements. "No." "No?" the fire dragon elder''s face showed a look of hesitation. The elder Zhuge on one side couldn''t help but say, "if you have anything to say, what are you still buying here at this time?" "It''s not a show off. The sun and moon star over the blue star can''t pass now. Even at this time, it''s a big problem for the Lord to leave the blue star. But I thought of a person. No, I should say, I thought of a legend. " Being able to be by the fire dragon elder in front of you, such existence has become a legendary existence. How long do you want to die. "Legend about the sun and moon?" hearing the words of the fire dragon elder, Linfeng Jianjun seemed to think of it for a moment. Zhuge elder frowned and said, "you''re talking about the man who can resist the sun and the moon?" The moment he heard the name, Rocco couldn''t help being interested. Shoulder against the sun and moon, and is called a human demon? Who on earth is this person? Zhuge elder then continued to say, "it''s just a legend. It''s impossible?" "Who is it?" When hearing Luo Ke''s question, elder Zhuge naturally didn''t hide it. When it comes to this, even among the four people present, three are already strong at the level of emperor. However, when it comes to this legend, the tone of elder Zhuge is still talking about mythology. There is a legend on the blue star that he thought he was a peerless strong man. It is said that this man had extraordinary feelings in the moon rim realm and the Yao sun realm. The bright moon on the left shoulder of the Enlightenment of the moon and the big sun on the right shoulder of the Enlightenment of the Yao sun. Some people also say that the reason why these two realms will be called moon wheel realm and Yao sun realm is because of this person. But it''s been too long. For a long time, these legends, even in the mouth of the strong man of the human race, are just legends. No one has really seen this person. So elder Zhuge, some don''t understand how the fire dragon elder mentioned such a legend without shadow. Is it difficult to see that the Lord is now in the realm of stars? It''s time for a breakthrough, so that the Lord can resist the moon on his left shoulder and resist Japan on his right shoulder? This is really a little ridiculous. You need to know how long the Yao sun realm and the moon wheel realm have been circulating. How many warriors, strong men and even saints have to spend their lives in these two environments. However, apart from this legend, no one can really build a moon in the lunar circle and a sun in the Obsidian sun. Although Luo Ke''s cultivation at present has not reached the moon rim. However, Luo Ke naturally knows about the moon wheel and the sun. After hearing the explanation of elder Zhuge, I naturally won''t take this legend seriously. However, the fire dragon elder continued to say, "what if I want to say that this legend is true?" Even the most calm Linfeng Jianjun all the time is not calm at the moment. Zhuge elder even saw the ghost on his face: "what are you crazy? A legend, are you serious?" The fire dragon elder hesitated and said, "in fact, there is a portrait of the demon in the ancestral hall of Zhuque gate." When you hear the fire dragon elder, it''s true. Linfeng Jianjun still couldn''t help asking, "really?" "If the Lord didn''t speak today, in fact, the rosefinch gate needs to keep it secret all the time, but the current situation, for the sake of the human holy ware, maybe there may be something the Lord wants in the portrait of the human demon." The usual legend has become true. Especially for the three people in front of them, they are the top strongmen of the Terran. In these people, it sounds like a legendary story. Now it really has a prototype. "Well, your rosefinch gate is still connected with such a legend? It''s just fire dragon. Are you serious?" "I can deceive you, but can I coax the Lord? Just one thing, the portrait, even if the Pope will agree, can only go to the LORD alone." Hearing the words of fire dragon elder, Rocco was very surprised. I was talking about a legend before, but now it has become a real person. Zhuge elder and Linfeng Jianjun have endless curiosity in their hearts, but in fact, there is no way. The rosefinch gate really has items that can be related to the legend. It has been regarded as the biggest inside information of others'' sect. At this moment, it is a great concession to speak in front of the Terran Lord. Naturally, it''s impossible for Zhuge elder and Linfeng Jianjun to see it. So for this matter, although they were unwilling, they nodded and acquiesced. Luo Ke was still a little unclear. When what happened, he was taken to the rosefinch gate by the three people. The leader of the rosefinch sect, a man with white hair and beard, but dressed in red, is like a fire and may burn at any time. After hearing the words of the fire dragon elder, the leader of the rosefinch gate directly said, "it''s what I do for the rosefinch gate to contribute to the restoration of the sacred artifacts of the human race. Lord, please follow me. " Zhuge elder and Linfeng Jianjun can only wait in the hall of Zhuque gate. Rocco was directly taken to the ancestral hall of the back hall by the fire dragon elder and the head of the rosefinch gate. A painting scroll was respectfully placed in the middle of the ancestral hall. The leader of rosefinch sect took down the painting scroll with his own hands. It looks like the most common rice paper without any aura. However, when the picture was first unfolded, there was only one person''s back. The man was dressed in white, with a bright moon shining on his left shoulder and a red sun on his right shoulder, which seemed to rise at any time. Chapter 925 Rocco was stunned when he saw the moment when the picture was unfolded. In the past, if there were any skills that needed to be learned, the Xueba system would help Luo Ke learn successfully at the first time. But this time, the Xueba system didn''t move. But Rocco can really feel that there must be unspeakable mystery in this painting. After unfolding the scroll, the leader of the rosefinch sect and the fire dragon elder did not dare to stay too much on the painting, but retreated to the door of the ancestral hall at the same time. "Fire dragon elder, do you really think the Lord can understand the secret of this painting?" Hearing the door Lord''s inquiry, the fire dragon elder''s face looked uncertain, but he still said: "there is mystery in the Holy Lord, otherwise I wouldn''t say the existence of this portrait. Especially just now, although I didn''t hear much about the spirit beast sect, I know that the Lord not only learned the spirit beast sect''s skill, but also improved the spirit beast sect''s skill. " Of course, these are not what the fire dragon elder can overhear. After all, Linfeng Jianjun was responsible for the seal at that time, and the fire dragon elder guessed all this through the change of Zhuo Jun''s attitude. When the leader of rosefinch sect heard this, his look finally changed. You should know how long it took the golden ape to hand over the skill of the spirit beast sect to Luo Ke, and the fierce battle with the demon family before adding it. Where did Rocco get the time to learn the skill of spirit beast sect? Don''t tell me to improve again. That''s something that many ancestors of the spirit beast sect didn''t do. But all this really happened, so it seems that there is only one possibility, that is, the Lord does have unparalleled understanding and talent. Rocco himself was completely immersed in the painting. How elegant is it to wear white clothes and resist the sun and moon on the blue sky? However, although Rocco could feel the infinite style of this person, the three light holy ware even felt the sun and moon on the shoulder of the person in the painting. But there is no way to get into Baoshan. How can we take out the treasures? In the past, Xueba system can solve most problems. However, the problem now is that this is a painting, not a skill. The Xueba system seems to have crashed. Even Rocco''s own art foundation has been promoted to the full level by Xueba system. But as like as two peas, he could draw another picture that was exactly the same. No, even if Rocco draws another picture with a pen, it can only draw its God at most, but absolutely can''t draw the true meaning. Just when Rocco fell into a difficult dead end, the spirit of the three light holy instrument sleeping in Rocco''s sea woke up again. "Eh?" Hearing the old man''s awakening, Rocco couldn''t help but be happy. "Senior." "Don''t talk yet. Where did you find the picture?" The voice of the old instrument spirit didn''t have the slightest kindness, but became serious and abnormal. "This is the thing of the blue star rosefinch gate." "This is the way of saints, but it is different from those saints I have seen." Hearing this, even Rocco couldn''t help thinking. What is sage''s way? The three light sacred objects on oneself are the inheritance of saints. And the painting in front of us may even contain a legacy of saints? However, Rocco soon recovered from the Qingming of Shentai. Before, the elder tool spirit asked Rocco if he wanted to inherit the sage''s way. Rocco refused at that time. Only he could really come out of the way under his feet. When Rocco regained his tomb sweeping day, the old man who knew the spirit of the instrument in the sea could not help but say again, "no, this holy humanity is incomplete, or someone is trying to copy the saint''s road. The person who painted this painting can really be regarded as a great person. " What kind of painter is it to copy the image of a saint with a scroll, even the heaven and earth Avenue around the saint? "Is the sun and moon in this painting useful for the holy vessels of three lights?" Rocco is most concerned about whether the painting can repair the holy objects of three lights. After meditating, the elder tool Spirit said, "nature is energy. Although it is only the saint''s Tao copied by the painter, if the Tao can be released, the repair of the three light holy ware will be even stronger than the ordinary light of the sun and moon." After saying that, the elder tool spirit suddenly paused for a moment and then said again, "only you have the ability to release the sage way inside?" Listening to the elder Qi Ling''s tone of expectation, Rocco was stunned. Isn''t this what he should expect? Rocco suddenly felt that he seemed to be facing an unprecedented problem. Xueba system can''t solve it, and the elder can''t put forward suggestions. The picture in front of us contains endless treasures, but this problem must be solved by ourselves. Rocco thinks he can''t solve some problems. There is really no clue. Understanding is a very magical thing. Enlightenment may be in a moment, but if you don''t realize it, even if you want to break your scalp, it won''t be of any use. At present, this is such a problem. Rocco can feel that the people in this picture have great momentum with only one back. We can also feel that the sun and moon in this picture have the light of the sun and moon we need. But there is no way to get into Baoshan. How can you take the treasure and return? The more obsessive he was, the more he became disoriented. The elder Qi Ling was in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. Looking at Rocco''s current situation, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "stop!" However, at the moment, there was blood in his eyes, but he didn''t stop at all. In the past, Rocco naturally had great respect for the old tool spirit, but now it was an accident. Not only did he have no respect, Rocco''s eyes stayed on the painting, and even didn''t want to move away for a moment. A silver light suddenly appeared in the old man''s eyes. Then Rocco''s knowledge of the sea began to churn. However, Rocco still just stared at the picture in front of him. For a moment, it seems that there is no relationship with Rocco''s body. "Sage''s words!" The elder of the instrument spirit naturally realized that it was not the way to go on like this. Even Rocco was so addicted that the first thing he couldn''t do was himself. However, in the painting, although it is the copied sage Road, it is also the sage road after all. The general means can not awaken Rocco at all. Fortunately, the elder tool spirit itself is also the evolution of the holy way. At the moment, Luo Ke suddenly woke up after interfering with the power of the three light holy tools. Chapter 926 "It''s terrible." This is Rocco''s first feeling after waking up. The previous feeling of indulgence, if it were not for the timely action of the elder tool spirit, he might even be addicted to the artistic conception of the painting, and he couldn''t get away at all. However, the elder tool Spirit said in a deep voice, "put this painting away. The sage''s way on it is still too powerful. After all, you can''t understand it in your current state." There was a trace of helplessness in the old man''s tone. If Rocco can be the moon circle now, it is likely to obtain the artistic conception of the bright moon and the moon glow with the help of the three light holy ware. In that case, for the three light holy vessels, they can obtain the light of the bright moon. It would be better if Luo was in the sun environment. The light of the sun and the moon can be obtained from this painting. But the most embarrassing thing is right in front of us. Rocco''s realm is just a realm of stars. Whether it is the bright moon in the moon circle or the red sun in the Yao sun circle, Rocco lacks the most basic understanding. How can we understand the means of the sage in the painting. Wake up, Rocco naturally and clearly understood the meaning of the elder tool spirit. "Master, what if I break the boundary now?" At the moment of hearing Rocco''s words, the old tool spirit was also a little stunned. "Break the environment now? If you can really do it, maybe you can really have a try." The old spirit has been sleeping in Rocco for a long time, even on Shenxiu mountain, because of the light of hope gathered by everyone. But he didn''t notice Rocco''s cultivation. He had already reached the peak of the star realm. In fact, he was only the last level away from the moon realm. The recent battles of Rocco involve the emperor and the strong. Especially in front of the gate of Shenxiu mountain, the first battle gave Rocco a deeper understanding of fate. At the moment when we need to break the environment, Rocco can naturally come naturally. Outside the ancestral hall, I noticed that the fire dragon elder and the head of rosefinch sect were moving in the ancestral hall. Suddenly I found that someone in the ancestral hall meant to break the territory. The leader of the rosefinch sect and the fire dragon elder looked at each other. The same idea came out of my heart. "Did the Lord really understand the meaning of that picture? That''s why we have the current broken situation?" After all, the fire dragon elder still opened his mouth and said, "the main door, or let''s go in and have a look?" The portrait of human demons has been circulating in the rosefinch gate for many years. As the rosefinch sect people who can hardly know the existence of this secret, no one doesn''t want to understand the mystery of the portrait. However, even the strong emperor of heaven will fall into endless addiction at the moment of seeing the painting. For this reason, the entire rosefinch gate even lost two supreme elders. Therefore, the painting was directly sealed in the ancestral hall and is no longer allowed to be displayed. Now, however, I feel the change of the ancestral hall. In the hearts of fire dragon elder and rosefinch sect leader, naturally, they will only think that Rocco has realized the mystery of the painting. As the leader of the rosefinch gate, it must be false to say that the fire dragon elder''s suggestion is not exciting at all. But the head of the rosefinch sect, his eyes slightly closed, still shook his head. In the ancestral hall of rosefinch gate, Luo Ke''s breath keeps rising, and the stars in his body are pulling each other. A force of starlight began to gather together. Starlight gathered in Rocco''s body, and slowly formed an illusory crescent. Just as the illusory crescent moon in Rocco''s body is about to form. In the portrait, the bright moon on the demon''s left shoulder moved. A vast moonlight poured out of the self painting and fell on Rocco. "I didn''t expect it would be related to the destruction of the environment. This is a treasure specially reserved for future generations." Elder Qi Ling, the moment he saw Luo Ke breaking the environment, he was able to attract so many moonlight. Naturally, he knew the real purpose of this painting in an instant. This painting is not for those powerful Terrans, but for the real younger generation of Terrans. Even to say, it is left to cultivate the younger generation. The strong emperor of heaven is strong enough in both understanding and understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth, but the realm in their body has long been fixed. The moon wheel realm and the Yao sun realm are the realm that the strong have already passed through. So they will indulge in the saint Avenue, but they can''t find out what the saint Avenue is. However, when the state is too low, it is like Luo Kegang. There is no perception of the moon wheel state and the sun state at all. It belongs to a thing that one can''t help being blind. However, as long as the younger generation of Terran martial arts in the moon rim realm or yaori realm can get this painting, it is a very simple opportunity. A really priceless opportunity. With the continuous moonlight, it was directly injected into Rocco''s body. Part of the moon Hui goes towards the place where the three light sacred vessels are located. Under the repair of the moon, the three light holy vessels even exude a bright appearance. The crescent in Rocco''s body, which was just formed, turned into a bright moon in an instant after receiving the nourishment of the moon glow. Rocco''s realm soared from the later stage of the star realm to the peak of the moon realm. Even Rocco felt that as long as he wanted, after this round of bright moon took shape, he could work hard and directly break through the Obsidian state. At that time, I will really master my own field. However, just when Rocco was ready to do so. But the old man said again, "slow down." Although Rocco didn''t know where the old tool spirit intended to do this, he instinctively stabilized the state of his body for the time being. "Has the moon ever been born?" The elder Qi Ling didn''t explain why he wanted Rocco to stop, but directly asked Rocco such a question. Rocco''s expression was unbearable. In my heart, there is a bright moon in my mind, rising from the water and hanging on the top of the mountain. It looks like falling in the day after the dark. Then Rocco blurted out, "I''ve been promoted." An illusory moon rose on Rocco''s shoulder. For a moment, Rocco felt that his lunar circle might be different from others. The elder Qi Ling nodded slightly in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea. Before, if there were no words from the old spirit, Rocco would not have stopped. Although he rushed to the Obsidian state, he probably lost the greatest opportunity. Chapter 927 Of course, this is not a trap deliberately left by the owner of the painting scroll, but the artistic conception, if not the original vision of the old man. Even Rocco never expected that he would pass the real opportunity like this. Although it is not clear, what does this round of bright moon virtual shadow on my shoulder represent. But Rocco can obviously feel that his lunar circle has an unspeakable magical state. After stabilizing the moon rim realm, Rocco didn''t give up, but rushed directly towards the yaori realm. For others, it may be impossible to break through the moon and then break through the sun. But not for Rocco. Rocco has been fighting across the border for many times, although it is only with special means that he can achieve the strength of crossing the border. However, no matter the moon wheel state or the Yao sun state, Luo Ke is familiar. For other practitioners, possible breakthrough is like constantly exploring the road that has not been taken in front. But for Rocco, the so-called breakthrough represents that he is taking a very familiar road. Naturally, there will be no big problem. In the picture, the moon on the human demon''s shoulder has disappeared, and the red sun on his right shoulder emits endless sunlight at the moment when Rocco wants to break through the Obsidian sun. Outside the ancestral hall, fire dragon elder and rosefinch sect leader can naturally feel the situation in the ancestral hall. "The power of the sun and the moon. In that picture, what the human demon shoulder resists is the sun and the moon. It is really understood by the Holy Lord." There was an unspeakable excitement in the voice of the fire dragon elder. The eyes of the leader of the rosefinch sect became deep in a moment. "The inheritance of human demons is really the hope for the prosperity of our Terran." "I''ve seen the sect leader, fire dragon elder." At the moment of news from the ancestral hall, three Zhuque sect disciples in red came straight over. On the surface, the three people are extremely respectful to the fire dragon elder and the sect leader. However, at this moment, the former leader of the rosefinch sect has ordered martial law around him. And these three disciples, who can still come over, have already explained the problem. "I thought you would continue to nest?" After looking at the visitor, the head of the rosefinch sect actually has a trace of heartache in his heart. The demon clan has inserted many eyelints in the Terran sects. This is what many people know in the blue star. As a matter of fact, it is these eyeliner that will send back true or false information to the demon clan, so that the demon clan does not advance much on the whole blue star. It is for this reason, coupled with many more complex reasons. All sects, especially the top three of azure star, have not really understood these detailed works. After all, the wildfire can''t burn out, and the spring breeze blows again. And it''s really good for the other party to hide. For example, there are three disciples in front of fire dragon elder and rosefinch sect leader. Two of them are the disciples of the sect leader, and the other is even the personal disciple of a deceased supreme elder of Zhuque sect. "Sect leader, elder, in fact, if you two are willing, the demon family will let us Zhuque sect become the first or even the only Sect on the blue star." At the moment of hearing this, the corner of the fire dragon elder''s mouth directly showed a smile of great disdain. "Worthless thing. Now the demon clan has rolled out of the blue star. It seems that you should have rolled out long ago." In the face of the ridicule of the fire dragon elder, the young man''s face remained unchanged. On the contrary, he saved his money without delay and said, "sect leader, you are the strong king of heaven. You should understand that the demon family has demon saints, and you are only half a step away from the real saints. And what is our Terran saint? " "Die!" the fire dragon elder can''t help but want to do it. However, the head of the rosefinch gate, who had not spoken, pressed with one hand and directly on the shoulder of the fire dragon elder. On the face of the fire dragon elder, there was an unbelievable look and angrily said, "door master, what do you want to do?" "Fire dragon, don''t be so impulsive when you are old. You should always listen to the ideas of these young people and what they really want to say." Hearing the words of his own sect leader, the first of the three couldn''t help showing a trace of pride on his face. At the same time, he said more sincerely: "I know the sect leader is worried that after our blue star is occupied by the demon clan, those demon clans will want to enslave us from above. However, some people in the demon clan have promised us that after we really occupy the blue star, we will become an autonomous area in the demon clan territory. " When he said this, the rosefinch disciple couldn''t help feeling more proud. In the eyes of the fire dragon elder, there was only no direct fire. The leader of the rosefinch sect did not have the slightest expression and motioned the other party to continue. "Since the sect leader is interested, I might as well say more. Even the demon family should be afraid of the strength of our blue star, so as long as we are willing to submit to the demon family saint. At that time, the Terrans of blue star will not be hurt at all, and if we can unite the demon family, we can only be more powerful. I know what the sect leader is worried about. It''s nothing more than the safety of the Terrans, but what does the Terrans in other places have to do with my blue star? " The tone of the rosefinch sect disciple was impassioned. It seems that I have looked forward to the wonderful blueprint I have described. It seems that blue star has really developed according to everything he described. At that time, the demon clan will not invade. The blue star among the Terrans will become a new star. If this disciple really makes such a career, he will become the greatest hero for both blue star and the demon family. Even the two disciples behind the leader of the Zhuque sect were excited. No one wants to die. If we can really persuade the sect leader today, not only do we not have to die, but also everything we desire will come. However, after listening to the speech of the first Zhuque sect disciple, the Zhuque sect leader couldn''t help smacking his mouth. "I remember traveling to some stars when I was young. I heard a word called idealism, but I don''t think it''s suitable for you. What should be the word suitable for you?" There is an unspeakable helplessness and decline in the tone of the leader of the rosefinch sect. After a moment of silence, the head of the rosefinch door continued to move his lips and said. "It''s childish!" "Ignorance!" "It''s stupid!" ¡­¡­ Chapter 928 When I heard that I had just said so much impassioned, my sect leader only gave such a reply. The leader of the Zhuque sect disciple''s face became gloomy for a moment. "Lord, are you really going to be stubborn today?" The head of rosefinch sect couldn''t help showing his old meaning on his face, but he was still talking to himself: "without the human race, do you expect the demon race to respect our blue star? Who came up with this stupid idea? It''s still in the Autonomous Region... " At this point, the face of the head of the rosefinch sect suddenly turned into anger. "When will I need a group of animals for the autonomy of blue star?" Feeling the anger of the sect leader, the leader of the rosefinch sect disciple did not hesitate to use the fast red rosefinch order in his hand. The array around the ancestral hall was mobilized in an instant. "The sect leader should not forget that I dare to appear today because my master is the elder in charge of the ancestral hall, and this token was passed to me." The ancestral hall of a sect can be called the most important place of the whole mountain gate. The array arranged in the ancestral hall of the rosefinch gate can naturally be called the most powerful array center of the whole rosefinch gate. Now, the control of this array is in the hands of a demon spy. Naturally, because of this, the other party dares to venture here to seek an opportunity to kill Rocco. In that case, even if he defected from blue star later, he could have a place in the demon family. It''s even much better than staying on the blue star. As for the words just spoken by the first young man, it is naturally the hope that he can persuade his own sect leader with such favorable conditions. In that case, the three of them don''t have to defecte. It will also become the biggest hero on the whole rosefinch gate and even the whole blue star. It was only in the view of the three young rosefinch disciples that the old people''s heads were too stubborn after all, so that they had to take more "detours". However, even looking at the surrounding ancestral hall, the array has started. The leader of rosefinch sect still didn''t mean to do it. The fire dragon elder on one side also calmed down. "Door master, what shall we do next?" "Kill! I clean the door myself." There was a chill in the tone of the leader of the rosefinch sect. The three people outside the array thought they had controlled the whole situation. However, at the next moment, the body of the head of the rosefinch sect disappeared. Obviously, under the siege of the array, the body shape of the leader of the rosefinch sect disappeared directly. The fire dragon elder remained where he was, but the fire dragon elder was not prepared to move. In the ancestral hall, Luo Ke was immersed in the ascent of the realm. I felt the radiance of that day pouring into my limbs and bones. The elder tool spirit noticed the situation outside with the help of Rocco''s knowledge of the sea. However, the elder Qi Ling didn''t say much, but there was an unspeakable complex emotion in the eyes of the three young disciples of Zhuque sect. There are always some stupid and smart guys in a race. Sometimes I want facts to hit those people in the face, but this fact can never be tried. "How is it possible? The array is always under my control. How can it disappear?" Only the Zhuque sect disciple in yaori territory could not help being flustered at the moment. You know, the most important thing for the three of them to dare to appear is that they have mastered the array around the ancestral hall. The front door owner personally ordered that no one is allowed to get close to the ancestral hall. In addition, most of the elders at the door have gone out to eliminate the remaining evils of the demon family. Only the sect leader and the fire dragon elder who has just returned. For the three people, just use the array to trap the sect leader and the fire dragon elder temporarily. Then it''s very possible for the three of them to kill Rocco and escape directly outside the blue star with the help of the existing array in the sect. But all these are false illusions, just like what the first Zhuque sect disciple said before. The figure of the head of the rosefinch sect reappeared, and the white hair behind the old man was still floating in the air. However, in the old man''s hands, two black flames pressed down on the two disciples under his door without hesitation. In an instant, there was no resistance. In front of him, he is the true disciple of the old man''s closest friend. A trace of unspeakable disappointment flashed in the eyes of the leader of the rosefinch sect. Not only disappointment, but also grief. "Soul searching!" He didn''t directly use real fire to frustrate the disciple in front of him. The soul searching method actively used by the rosefinch gate is even more terrible. This is the greatest for human soul. After watching his friend die, the only true disciple left fell in front of him. The leader of the rosefinch sect waved without hesitation. Pass a decree directly to the fire dragon elder. "According to this list, clean up all, and leave none." ¡­¡­ In the ancestral hall, Rocco''s body slowly stood up. It''s the cultivation at the beginning of yaori territory, but there is a bright moon and a red sun on Rocco''s shoulders. Of course, compared with the existence in the picture, the sun and moon are really too weak. But for Rocco, he has embarked on a road. Only by mastering the method can we enhance the power of the sun and the moon. The elder could not help nodding slightly. With the power of the sun and the moon contained in the picture, the holy objects of the three lights nourish, and even gain a better nourishing effect than being placed in the sun, the moon and the stars. "Elder, have these three light holy vessels been restored?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the tool spirit directly said, "if you don''t continue to use the three light holy instrument, of course there''s no problem, but if you really want to use the three light holy instrument again, it''s still the previous sentence. There''s too little light of hope. The power of a three light holy instrument without the light of hope is not even as powerful as a powerful artifact. " Hearing the words of the elder Qi Ling, Rocco nodded directly. "I understand, master. I will go to a Terran planet captured by the demon family as soon as possible. Only by saving the humans there can I find the light of hope from despair." "It''s true, but you should also think clearly. You are the Holy Lord of the human race. Even if I can help you hide the secret of heaven and block the prying eyes of those demon magic powers. But going to a planet captured by the demon clan will also be a near death. " Chapter 929 For the admonition of the old tool spirit, Rocco couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t worry, my life is hard, not to mention if I can''t do this, I''ll be the Holy Lord of the human race. Do you have to be on the blue star and wait for others to give me up? " Hearing Luo Ke''s self mocking words, the old tool spirit smiled and stroked his beard, and then fell into a deep sleep again. Rocco slowly put away the sun and moon on his shoulder. The picture scroll in his hand became an ordinary figure painting after the sun and moon disappeared. Outside the ancestral hall of the rosefinch gate, the leader of the rosefinch gate and the fire dragon elder are still standing there. It seems as like as two peas soon after he entered the master''s hall. However, Rocco went out, but he didn''t know why he could obviously feel that both of them had a sense of sadness. Seeing Luo Ke walking out, the fire dragon elder took the lead in saying, "I don''t know the Lord, have you understood the portrait?" Rocco nodded slightly and said, "the portrait really benefited me. Not only has the realm been broken, but also the three light holy ware has been greatly repaired. This is a great favor I owe to the rosefinch gate." The leader of the rosefinch gate directly said, "the holy master is serious. The holy master can leave the four elephants killing God array in the blue star, for the whole blue star. The Lord is the greatest benefactor, and I just did what I could. " Under the leadership of the fire dragon elder, Luo Ke left the rosefinch gate with the elder Zhuge and Linfeng Jianjun. After leaving for a hundred miles, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "elder Huolong, it seems that the leader of the rosefinch sect has something on his mind before, and you also have." Hearing Luo Ke''s question, the fire dragon elder shook his head slightly and sighed, "the Lord doesn''t know. I''m a demon spy in the rosefinch door who wants to murder the Lord." When Linfeng Jianjun heard this, he seemed to think of the angry look of the fire dragon elder just now, and then said, "no wonder, fire dragon, you just made such a big noise. It''s just that those elaborate works, sent out for their own death, have nothing to take to heart? Even the disciples of the sect have long been traitors with their hearts on the side of the demon family. " For Linfeng Jianjun''s words, there was a trace of helplessness on the face of the fire dragon elder. "You don''t know that the first detailed work is the only true disciple left by the old leader." When hearing this, the faces of elder Linfeng and elder Zhuge could not help but change. "How is this possible?" As an outsider of blue star, Rocco may not know many things in these three sects. However, elder Zhuge and Linfeng Jianjun are originally from three sects. How can they not know this. Even the palm of Linfeng Jianjun holding the long sword is blue. "The old sect leader died in the hands of the demon clan in front of him!" For the anger of Linfeng Jianjun, the fire dragon elder is actually more angry. However, the initiator had already become a fool and was directly thrown into the prison by the door owner. If he is not responsible for protecting the Lord, the fire dragon elder will definitely go to the prison and ask Xing what it is for. Rocco, on the other hand, got a general understanding of all the reasons from the three people''s dialogue. "It''s really a desperate plan. Start with the young people of the new generation of blue star and promise a serious illness of empty plans to make them work." Rocco pointed out the plot of the demon family. These strategies can be seen by the old people, but they have become a variant hope in the hearts of some young people on the blue star. In fact, there is no good solution to this problem. But fortunately, as long as the four elephants kill God array, there will be no big problem. So as long as no demon clan can break into blue star again, the impact of this problem will gradually dissipate. Rocco didn''t dwell too much on this topic, but asked a key question. "Whether the blue star can directly lead to a human planet occupied by the demon race." Elder Zhuge couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "there are many such channels on the blue star, which is the primary problem to be solved by the three sects. After all, that''s the troop transmission line of the demon clan. If you want to drive the demon clan away completely, you naturally have to cut off these channels. However, I don''t know why the Lord asked about this. " Not only elder Zhuge was surprised, but elder Huolong and Linfeng Jianjun also looked at Rocco suspiciously. While Rocco roughly explained the reason of the light of hope needed by the holy instrument of three lights. Elder Zhuge took the lead in saying, "I object. The Holy Lord''s place is really too dangerous. Even if you are cultivating in the yaori realm, it is the domain of the demon clan. The demon Emperor may appear directly at any time, and even the demon lord can kill you in this way. " What Zhuge elder said is naturally clear to Luo Ke. "Elder Zhuge, don''t worry. Maybe the Lord will have his own plan." Linfeng Jianjun slowly opened his mouth. Rocco continued: "I do have my own plan. I will choose a planet with weak force. Compared with the demon family, it is impossible to assign a strong ruler to each planet. The planet had better be a little closer to the blue star. In this way, it can be regarded as a retreat I left for myself. In addition, there are three light holy weapons to help me cover the secret of heaven. It is very safe. " I have to say that Rocco has considered it very carefully. However, Zhuge elder still shook his head and said, "no, I can''t even agree with the whole shenxiumen." Luo Ke naturally knows the kindness of elder Zhuge. The Terran Holy Lord also carries the Terran holy ware to the star domain where the demon family is located. Even if we can cover up the mystery, what can we do? However, if a little information is leaked out, or a little accident occurs, the whole demon clan will definitely be moved by the wind. Only in order to solve Rocco, the Terran will directly lose the Lord and holy ware. Not to mention a blue star, even the whole Terran can''t afford such a loss. Even if Rocco has said his plan, it can be regarded as reducing the risk to the lowest possible. However, the problem is not the level of risk at all, but something that can not have risk at all. Just when Zhuge elder was ready to continue to say something, Rocco directly said, "if this thing can''t be done, it''s too waste to hold me, the Holy Lord of the human race. Is it difficult for me to spend my whole life without any risk, just eat on the blue star and wait to die? " "This... I don''t mean that." elder Zhuge explained. Chapter 930 About sneaking into the demon realm, Rocco naturally can''t give up. The three light holy vessels need to be repaired, and only on the Terran territory ravaged by the demon clan can we find the light of hope to repair the three light holy vessels. Although blue star has also found a glimmer of hope, it is not enough, and far from enough. Therefore, it is impossible to give up this matter. However, elder Zhuge''s face still looked very embarrassed. "But holy Lord, this matter is not even something that the three of us can decide. It should be decided by the door master, the rosefinch gate and the head of the sword Academy." There is no problem with the words of elder Zhuge. The saint mainly goes to such a dangerous place. In any case, azure star should try its best to do the work arranged in the future. If you want to do all this well, you must work together with the three strongest sects of azure star. It is natural that the leaders of the three sects can do this, rather than the three who are with Rocco now. Although they also have a good position in the sect, they are not the leader after all. The fire dragon elder and Linfeng Jianjun on one side obviously agree with this statement of elder Zhuge. However, Rocco directly denied: "elder Zhuge also said that this matter can''t tolerate any mistakes, so if it can''t be known, then narrow the scope of knowledge as much as possible. And the action I want must be fast, otherwise, if all the demon channels are sealed on the blue star, then I want to go again is the real danger. " For the three elders around him, Rocco dared to say his plan directly. On the one hand, we need the strong, and finally lead ourselves. On the other hand, it is a blockade that wants to minimize all this information as much as possible. As for the present Zhuge elder, fire dragon elder and Linfeng Jianjun. After following Rocco for so long, Rocco may not be able to see through the hearts of the people. However, some holy objects of three lights have been restored, and we always pay attention to the three elders around us. If any one of the three has a different mind. Just like what happened at the rosefinch gate before, after the demon Tianjun has been driven out. As a detailed work of the demon family, the most important thing to do now is to try every means to kill the human race Lord. However, after such a long time, the three elders did not show any difference. That''s why Rocco said his plan directly. The reason is not to gather the leaders of the three sects to discuss the plan. As Rocco said before, there are no preliminary mistakes in the plan. The fewer people you can know, the better. Otherwise, as long as there is a little wind, you can walk out. For Rocco, who is in the demon territory, it will be a disaster. If the leaders of the three sects want to know this, it is not that Luo Ke doesn''t believe the three leaders, but their special identity. Once there is a larger and more detailed plan, it will inevitably let more people know the news. Sometimes detailed planning is a good thing. But sometimes, in fact, the simplest plan is the most convenient thing, such as the current situation. The three elders naturally understood Rocco at the same time. In Rocco''s plan, the three are the most trustworthy people at the moment. Although I still feel that even the three heavenly kings on my side still can''t afford the consequences of Rocco''s real accident. But the current situation, in fact, is already on the line and has to be launched. At present, half of the demon channel of azure star has been eradicated. But there is still half. This is the chance Rocco wants. If you miss this opportunity, only one demon channel will be different at that time, which will definitely cause great doubt. Now it is to choose a planet suitable for Rocco. Under the leadership of elder Zhuge, the people fell directly on a cliff. Among the green mountains, elder Zhuge waved and a star map appeared directly. "This is the star map around the blue star. Opposite the red line is the territory of the demon family. If it is the nearest side to our blue star, there are 30 tiny stars of the human race. But if the force is not a powerful star, it is about 17. In addition, if you need to go through the demon channel, there are about 10 of them, which I have marked out. " On the map, ten stars across the red line suddenly flash. This is the star selected by Zhuge elder according to Rocco''s requirements. The fire dragon elder looked at the ten stars and frowned: "no, these you chose are actually close to the hinterland of the demon family''s star domain. If there is no demon channel, the Lord even comes back is a problem, and we can''t keep these demon channels for a long time, which will certainly make the demon suspicious. " Fire dragon elder, obviously still worried about Rocco''s situation. After all, those star regions, although the force on the planet will not be much higher. But those planets are in the hinterland of the demon family, if anything happens to Rocco. Even if all the strong on the blue star were sent out for rescue at the same time, it would be impossible to save them. The fire dragon elder''s finger lit up, and another star lit up. "This one is actually good. It''s very close to the blue star, but there''s no demon channel. It''s just a transit station for many demon families." Just when the fire dragon elder just put forward his suggestion, Linfeng Jianjun on one side directly said, "no, that position, do you know that is the transfer station of the demon family? It even occasionally passes through a lot of powerful demons. " "But that place is close. If something really happens to the Lord, as long as we have more people, we may be able to save the Lord first." I have to say that the place considered by the fire dragon elder is really safe. But one thing, as the transit star of the demon clan, the Terrans above have already been slaughtered. There comes hope again. While the three elders were arguing with each other. Rocco suddenly pointed to an inner but extremely marginal planet of the demon family. "How about that one?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the three elders said in the same voice, "No." Zhuge elder took the lead in explaining: "Lord, you don''t know that it is indeed a Terran planet, but that position is too far. If you go anywhere, you may have no way out." Chapter 931 What Zhuge elder said is really true. The location of that planet has even crossed the central area of the demon family. On the other side of the star field. As for the Terrans on that planet, they do exist. This point was once deduced by the deduction experts on the blue star when deducing the Terran star map. But there''s a very strange state of Terran luck. There is indeed the aura of the Terran, and it is not weak, but the aura of the Terran can not be integrated into the aura of the whole Terran at all. It is like a very special existence area. As for the aura on that planet, judging from the star map, there can be no strong emperor on that planet. The strongest warrior is just yaori territory. And although it is remote, there is also a way to reach that place, because a demon channel on the blue star can lead directly to that place. However, the three elders opposed this issue at the same time, one of the most important reasons. After Rocco went there, there was no way to come back. Unless Rocco can directly ascend the throne and become a saint on that planet. Then from the back of the demon clan, directly kill back. But this is completely fantasy. Who will take it seriously. However, if it''s not true, then this place can''t go. According to the narration of the three elders, it made Rocco feel that the place was more and more beautiful. Moreover, they have human holy vessels that can cover the secret of heaven, and they don''t care which area of the demon family they are in. What''s more, the star seems to be in the hinterland of the demon family. In fact, it is a barren place far away from Terrans and demons. "If you come back, it may not be a big problem. When the demon family can get through the channel, the blue star should also have corresponding means to open up a channel." Hearing Rocco''s question, the three elders were silent at the same time. Finally, Linfeng Jianjun said, "there is indeed a way to open a channel, but it requires someone to set coordinates on the other side. And it takes three strong heavenly kings to do it at the same time. This time will not be short. " When he said this, Qingfeng Jianjun took a look at the situation around him. It seems that there is enough around him right now. When Rocco heard this, he immediately decided, "in that case, I will be responsible for the layout of the coordinates after I go, and the goal this time will be selected, that''s where." With Rocco''s decision, elder Zhuge still felt uneasy. But there seems to be no other choice. At present, Rocco is like the captain of a thief ship. Although he has no strength, he has dignity. The three elders of Zhuge were directly announced by Luo Ke that they could not get off the ship after they got on the thief ship. Where the ship goes, we must listen to the command of the man in front of us. Blue star, the location of a green mountain. Elder Zhuge took the lead in showing his figure. This is a gathering place of demon clan in charge of the settlement of Shenxiu gate. The demon clan here is obviously very easy to solve. The rest is to blow up the demon channel directly. The one who is responsible for the affairs here is a warrior who shows the door of God and Yao rijing. After seeing the appearance of elder Zhuge, the warrior in yaori territory immediately respectfully opened his mouth to elder Zhuge and said, "I''ve seen the supreme elder." Zhuge elder waved slightly and said, "take your disciples and deal with other places. I''ll deal with the things here." The disciple of yaorijing was obviously confused. He didn''t understand what had happened. He also opened his mouth and explained, "elder, the things here were ordered by the sect leader himself." For dealing with the problem of demon clan channel, every sect is very important. It was not easy to drive the demon Tianjun out of the blue star. If you let the other party follow a certain channel and kill back again, wouldn''t your previous efforts be wasted. So when the disciple of yaorijing wanted to continue to say something. Elder Zhuge waved impatiently and said, "there''s really something wrong. Just say I let you leave." After all, the disciple of yaori territory could not disobey his own supreme elder. Wait until the disciples of xiumen, the gods, leave. Linfeng Jianjun, fire dragon elder and Luo Ke came out. "It''s here, Lord. After you enter the channel, I will personally destroy the channel. At that time, there will be great uncertainty about where you may appear at the end of the channel. However, this can also ensure that once you appear, you will not appear in a large number of demon families, and destroying the channel is also something we must do, and the demon families on the other side will not be confused. " Luo Ke nodded slightly. After elder Zhuge explained it. The king of Linfeng sword took out a black rune. "This is a coordinate position. When you need to return, just put this coordinate in the middle of the array according to the arrangement array I told you before. At that time, when the three of us can feel something, we will open a channel from the blue star at the first time. " After collecting the black runes, Rocco saluted the three elders in front of him. "I, Rocco, thank the three elders for their hard work for the younger generation." The three elders said at the same time, "no, no, holy Lord, for my people, I am willing to take such a great risk, which is what the three of us should thank." The two sides didn''t say anything more. Rocco went straight into the demon channel. Calculate the time when Luo can enter the channel. Elder Zhuge shot directly. A strong space law distorts the whole demon family channel in an instant. "Break it for me!" The demon channel suddenly became like broken glass, and the whole tunnel was about to turn into pieces. However, the demon channel that seems to be about to be broken immediately is not really broken. But under the control of Zhuge elder, he still insisted as much as possible. Rocco''s body is walking rapidly through the colorful tunnel. The next moment, all around the tunnel became broken glass, but Rocco was not afraid. But when your eyes close. Suddenly, he pointed out a golden light at the defense line when he came. Zhuge elder naturally observed the situation in the channel all the time, with the emergence of a little golden light. Elder Zhuge never left his hand. The whole demon channel was twisted in an instant. Standing on the cliff, the fire dragon elder still couldn''t help asking, "can the Lord really come back safely?" "Bah, what unlucky words do you say? The Lord will certainly come back." Chapter 932 The Lord of God is a Terran planet. But the overall aura is not strong. Don''t compare it with the blue star. Even if it is worse than the earth. However, the science and technology on the Lord of God is very developed. In terms of civil use, it even exceeds the Earth Federation where Rocco is located. However, there can be no military. Because the Lord of God''s star is under the glory of God, there will be no war at all, and naturally you can''t use those things. Since it''s something you can''t use, why do you have it? It has been three days since I came here. After leaving the demon channel, Rocco directly appeared in a mountainous area. The demon king in charge here, the so-called God here, did not notice the abnormality at all. Rocco quickly sneaked into the nearest place where humans live. In a highly scientific and Technological City, Rocco''s area is already an extremely low-level place. Most cultivated humans, or Protoss, will never step into such a dirty area. But for Rocco, this is really a good place to hide his identity. Because there are too many human beings without identity here. However, even in such a place, there is also a belief in God and a longing for the Protoss. In three days, Rocco has largely figured out what the protoss on the Lord star is. There is no doubt that nature is the demon family. The so-called God is at most the heavenly king of a demon family. But after understanding all this, Rocco did not have a passion that he could directly lead the human race of God''s Lord star to seek ethnic liberation. On the contrary, I feel that my choice this time has left me in some mire. If it is a place where Terrans are oppressed, it may be easy to solve. After all, where there is oppression, there will be resistance. But if it is such a place at present, the demon clan will directly tame humans into docile cattle and sheep. How can we resist? Don''t cattle and sheep know they want to become meat in others'' mouths? Yes, but why don''t cattle and sheep resist? This question is difficult to answer, but Rocco stands on the ground of a broken street and looks at the high-rise buildings in the sky, the tower bridge in the mid air, and the magnetic suspension vehicle shuttling back and forth above his head. Why don''t cattle and sheep resist? Maybe you are full, maybe you live well enough, and the reasons may be really many. In the current situation, Luo doesn''t want to look for any light of hope. Rocco believes that if anyone on this planet knows his identity. The other party will definitely report Luo Ke without hesitation for their own stable life. There is no military power on the Lord of God, and the Terran warriors are limited to an extremely low level. The news Luo Ke just saw today is that Ye Qing, the nine star martial saint of the Terran, offended the dignity of the protoss, aroused the anger of the protoss congressmen and directly asked for global arrest. When he heard the martial Saint behind him, Rocco was stunned. He didn''t understand how strong the nine star martial saint was. But then he saw a Terran martial arts school, Luo Ke was roughly clear. What is the so-called martial saint? His name is very nice, but he is just a nine star martial artist. Not even the stars. You know, the aura of the Lord star is not weak. If you really practice, how can the Terran have many strong people in the sun environment. As for the strong emperor, whether he will appear or not depends on his personal qualifications and the luck of the whole human race. However, here, let alone the yaori realm, there is not even a human race in the star realm. What does the whole Lord star look like? It''s like a huge sheepfold, and the so-called God is the demon family manager in charge here, and a group of shepherds. Whenever you want to kill sheep. There will be a special dedication plan. Give yourself to God. The protoss pack all this very well. It is a gift of the protoss that the Terran can have everything at present. Giving yourself to God will be a supreme gift. Such slogans are even written on the ground floor, on both sides of the road Rocco passes. This makes Luo Ke with more confidence, even in the face of a difficult situation, the idea of being able to deal with it has suddenly become empty talk. Because everything in front of you is not that you have confidence, but that others have been domesticated. Rocco walked on the street at the bottom, a little bleak. At a corner, a man in black walked right past Rocco. "The smell of blood." I don''t know how many battles Rocco has experienced. Naturally, it''s impossible to be unfamiliar with this breath. The man who just passed by has a heavy smell of blood. Rocco couldn''t help looking back at each other. Obviously, the other party noticed Rocco''s line of sight, and a cruel look flashed in his eyes. One punch. Rocco was a little surprised. It''s like you walked in the sheep for a long time and suddenly a wolf came out. The man in black is the wolf. But Rocco''s heart is a little strange. It''s also a Terran. Why do you bite yourself even if you''re a wolf. Have the ability to find those so-called Protoss to bite. Rocco didn''t use any martial arts, just a simple palm. Directly stopped the man in black. The other side obviously didn''t expect Rocco''s strength to be so strong. Seeing Rocco stop his fist, it makes the anger in the eyes of the man in black stronger and stronger: "running dog!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco actually wanted to explain. However, the man in front of him directly burned the source in his body and seemed to be ready to break out a powerful punch. However, after too many battles, the man in black was already on the edge of extreme weakness. At this moment, the result of forcibly preparing for the outbreak again is that the man in black has no chance of outbreak at all. Directly fainted in front of Rocco. Rocco''s figure, even, is ready to use a tiger bone gun fist. However, in front of him, this guy fell in front of himself. Not far away, there was a noisy alarm. "Chase, Ye Qing is in front." "Can''t run him!" "Dare to offend the Protoss. This boy is just looking for death. He really considers himself a martial saint." ¡­¡­ Listening to the voice not far away, Rocco reluctantly shook his head and said, "this is fate?" With one hand grabbing the shoulder of the man in black, Rocco''s body disappeared like a ghost. At the top of the Lord''s star, the protoss live at the top of the planet. Chapter 933 Ordinary Terrans can live on high buildings with their own wealth and status. The lowest Terrans can only live at the lowest level of the ground. Enjoy a little sunshine between the cracks of high-rise buildings. This is already a satisfying gift from God. Luo Ke''s place of residence is a low building with only seven floors high, like mole ants at the foot of many tall buildings. In fact, all floors below 30 floors have drawn a line with ordinary people. The floors above the 30th floor even have special travel channels, sky bridge and special parking areas. As for the floors below the 30th floor, they are all places where people who are constantly striving to go up live. It can be said that they can''t change at the bottom, but they are constantly trying to fight towards the top. And those buildings that don''t even have 30 floors are the bottom floor, and they don''t even want to struggle. Because I don''t even have the qualification to struggle. The place where Rocco lives is such a place with only seven floors. Rocco''s room is a small room at the edge of the first floor. If you simply look at the layout in Rocco''s room, you will even feel that there is a generation gap with the whole God star. You know, even the people at the bottom will want to use the crystal screen as an entertainment means, and there will be some special high-tech products at home. Rocco''s room is very simple, with a wooden bed, a wooden table and two wooden stools. There is a pot of green plants in the window. Luo Ke doesn''t know what the name of the green plants is. It was just something abandoned yesterday. Rocco looked good and brought it back directly. Yang Guan is precious on the ground floor because the building above is too high. But garbage is not. People at the top can throw rubbish from the high air. Don''t worry about problems. There will be a special magnetic protective net at the special position of each level to ensure that the garbage will not hit anyone. However, the final destination of these garbage will still fall to the bottom, which is inevitable. Instead of lying down on the bed, Rocco sat on the stool, opened the window and enjoyed the precious sunshine for five minutes. In order to enjoy the five minutes of sunshine, Rocco spent hundreds of God coins for this room. After enjoying it, Rocco closed the window directly. Looked at the position on the bed, some helpless. This guy, like this, fainted in front of himself. There are few guys who want to resist the will on the whole God star. Although Rocco was extremely disappointed. But it''s not like watching such a weak fire go out in front of your eyes. Ye Qing suffered a lot of injuries, but with Luo Ke, he naturally suppressed them temporarily. As for getting better, it is impossible without half a month''s recuperation. The time is close to night. Of course, it will disappear from the sun. If there is no special white light, it would have been night at the bottom. Rocco went out and brought back two fried rice. After entering the door, Ye Qing was no longer in bed. Rocco reluctantly tilted his lips and was in trouble again. But food should not be wasted. These two thoughts just came out of my heart. Sure enough, Ye Qing''s body was stuck on the ceiling at the door like a spider. Seeing the moment Rocco wanted to enter the door, he was directly ready to knock out the guy who couldn''t see his identity. However, Ye Qing was not given such a chance. Rocco threw two fried rice directly onto the only wooden table with his left hand, and his right hand was faster. When ye Qing''s figure hasn''t come down, she only feels a fierce pain in her neck. A dull sound of "bang". Ye Qing''s whole body hit the door directly. Rocco''s right hand directly stuck Ye Qing''s neck. "There''s no need to continue trying to kill things. Go there and eat." Ye Qing''s face turned red and she was out of breath. Originally, Ye Qing wanted to fight back, but she found that she couldn''t move at all. As Luo Ke released his hand, Ye Qing knelt on the ground sweating. "You... Who the hell are you?" While panting, Ye Qing asked. The man in front of him is even more terrible than those Protoss he met. You should know that Ye Qing is proud. This pride is recognized by the whole God Star Terran. Being able to become a nine star martial Saint at the age of 20 was the headline of that year. However, it is precisely because of her youth that Ye Qing feels that she can even ignore some Protoss. But when ye Qing really tried to do something. Only then did Ye Qing clearly find out how ridiculous the genius he thought was in front of the so-called Protoss. So far, Ye Qing still remembers that he was in a temple and faced the protoss warrior. The force he was proud of was simply vulnerable. However, even so, Ye Qing could realize that the strength of the protoss warrior would not be stronger than the man in front of him. When facing each other, Ye Qing has the ability to resist at least several times. But when facing Rocco, he didn''t even have the ability to resist. "Eat, or you won''t be able to recover from your injury." Rocco was obviously not interested in telling a story to the guy in front of him. Ye Qing recognized the reality, walked to the wooden table and began to pick up and fry rice. After eating, Rocco pointed to the garbage left on the table. Ye Qing couldn''t help frowning. She wanted to know how she used to be an aristocrat among ordinary humans on the whole God star. Now that you''ve just eaten such awful things, you have to make yourself do these? Ye Qing is actually a little hard to accept. But after thinking of Rocco''s strength, he cleaned the garbage on the table and hurried. "Put those two stools together, or you can sleep on the ground at night." It was easy for Luo Ke to save Ye Qing. Naturally, it''s impossible to let himself out of bed for such a guy. It''s really polite for him to be the master of the human race. Ye Qing''s expression couldn''t help being stunned, but then there was still no opinion. At present, Ye Qing certainly knows his situation. He killed a Protoss. This is a capital sin that is absolutely unacceptable on the Lord. At present, some people dare to take in themselves, so there is nothing to be picky about. What''s more, his injury has not healed. Ye Qing knows that if he chooses to leave because of a little sleep at this time, it''s better to wipe his neck pain quickly. Chapter 934 Ye Qing has lived in Luo Ke''s rented room for a week. This week, for Ye Qing, in addition to doing some sundries every day, he couldn''t get the sun or go out. In fact, there is nothing bad. After all, my identity is a fugitive. I can''t swagger in a place above a 30 story building to eat exquisite snacks and enjoy the sunshine bath. And Rocco is in this week''s time, as far as possible to understand everything about the whole Lord star. However, the more understanding, the more disappointed Rocco was. Even Rocco wanted to give up the Lord star and directly establish coordinates, so that the three Zhuge elders waiting for him on the blue star directly built a channel to send themselves back. But after the idea flashed by, it was directly rejected by Rocco. Once this retreat is used, the demon clan will certainly guard against it and will never give itself a chance to sneak in. But now the Lord of God, is indeed too much beyond Rocco''s expectations. Even those who live at the bottom have unlimited expectations for the Protoss. Luo Keben thought he would come to a place with scattered sparks to lead a group of wild animals to fight back, showing a prairie fire. The reality is that the place I came to is like a modern breeding center. It''s just that humans are bred. The domesticated cattle and sheep have been used to the current life. What else can they do? Luo Ke glanced at Ye Qing who was sitting cross legged in the room. This is the so-called human nine star martial saint. In Rocco''s eyes, Ye Qing''s level is terrible. It''s not the reason why Ye Qing can''t step into the star realm, but ye Qing''s own strength. A large part of it depends entirely on pills. Originally, the 20-year-old Nine Star Warrior is a good genius on the other side of the earth. But this genius, with additional conditions, is piled up with pills, which is really too much discount. As for the cultivation skills, on the whole God''s star, the skills that the human race can cultivate only reach the realm of Nine Star Warrior. Looking at Ye Qing, who is still practicing diligently, Luo Ke seems to have no choice, although he has some helplessness. "Come on, come out with me." Hearing Luo Ke speak to himself, Ye Qing is obviously a little confused. After all, in the past, Rocco not only allowed himself to eat, but also gave himself some strange drugs. I don''t know what I''m thinking. But ye Qing is not prepared to refuse Rocco''s words. After all, Ye Qing knows that he should have died long ago without Rocco. However, just as Ye Qing was about to get up, there was a rude knock outside the door. "Open the door! Open the door! Check the columns and rows." Such inspections have occurred three times in the last seven days. Obviously, the other party''s target is Ye Qing. Previously, Ye Qing''s injuries did not recover. So when people came, they naturally hid directly from the window. However, this time, Ye Qing''s eyes obviously have a different color. Just glancing at Rocco, Ye Qing walked out of the window very consciously. Her body flashed and disappeared directly out of the window. Rocco opened the door directly. The inspector, with his face full of flesh, glanced at Rocco''s room. After all, there is no place for Tibetans. You can see it at a glance. However, today''s inspector obviously has no intention of simply leaving at a glance. Just when Rocco was a little impatient. The inspector shook his face: "you boy, dare to collude with the wanted criminals of the Protoss. You can''t die." Rocco''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. Because Rocco really didn''t think that how could the other party find out? In Rocco''s view, the inspector in front of him is just an ordinary man. Is it difficult that the other party belongs to a special group and has different abilities? When he thought of this, Rocco couldn''t help but kill. However, the next moment, when he heard the inspector''s mouth full of flesh in front of him, the expression on Rocco''s face suddenly became wonderful. "Be sensible, boy. Three thousand God''s coins are in trouble. Otherwise, I''ll let you go to the patrol office and have a good time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was blackmailed. Rocco had an unspeakable strange emotion in his heart. But the simple three thousand God coins can solve things, not much. After receiving the Lord''s coin, the inspector with a fierce face looked at Rocco with a much kinder look. Straight up the second floor. It is estimated that people who have confirmed that they have no background will spend such a sum of money. For Rocco, he is not short of money. After all, Rocco''s money is not his own. After all, the stable system at the bottom is somewhat different from that above. At the bottom of the Lord star, in addition to the most grass-roots patrol officers, there will be various large and small gangs distributed in the bottom area of the Lord star. Most of Rocco''s money comes from somewhere. And no one can really find Rocco. And Rocco doesn''t take much each time. Therefore, there is only a ghost legend among the nearby gangs, but no one will really report it to the patrol office. After all, these gangs are crazy. They lost their money and asked the patrol office to check. It''s not to recover the loss, but to create greater losses for themselves. After the inspector left, Ye Qing''s body directly flashed in through the window. "Let''s go." Rocco didn''t mind the previous inspector. After all, the other party''s attitude of pure blackmail may be that Ye Qing walked in front of the other party and the other party could not recognize it. Ye Qing didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense and directly followed Rocco out of the room. When she walked out of the room, Ye Qing was still vigilant. After all, God was even disturbed by his own troubles. Those grass-roots patrol officers are nothing. The real trouble is that the Dharma protection team of the Terran and the strong ones in the temple of the protoss seem to have made special moves. Think Ye Qing seems to be a little proud of herself. After all, I''ve killed the Protoss. Luo Ke was not interested in taking care of what ye Qing was thinking, but walked directly to the suburbs at the bottom. Before, the city where Rocco was located was the central city of the whole God''s main star. The marginal area of Shendu is mostly mechanized farmland. Chapter 935 This will provide enough food for humans living on the Lord. These days, sometimes Rocco himself couldn''t help thinking that if such a place wasn''t ruled by the demon family. The Terrans here are even better than most Terrans. At the edge of the capital of God, the people at the bottom are separated by a power grid. The fields outside and the grass outside are also high-level enjoyment. These people at the bottom are not qualified to go out at will. But this kind of power grid is only useful for ordinary people. Rocco''s body flashed directly. Ye Qing, who is behind Rocco, can''t help but freeze when she sees Rocco''s body. The current power grid, naturally, can not cause any obstacles to itself. But even though ye Qing''s strength has almost recovered, he doesn''t see clearly how Rocco did it before. How unfathomable is the strength of this guy at present. Without time to think more, Ye Qing''s body quickly turned over the power grid. Rocco''s speed began to pick up. Luo Ke, who used to be in yaori territory, can walk directly against the wind. But now it''s too eye-catching on Lord. Ye Qing followed behind Rocco and felt the acceleration of Rocco''s speed. Ye Qing''s speed is also fast. As the most powerful warrior of the Terran. Ye Qing is still very confident in speed. But behind Rocco, this confidence is obviously going to become a fragment of the ground. Even Ye Qing has raised her speed to the fastest point. However, he still couldn''t get closer to Rocco. Roughly hundreds of miles away from God, Luo Ke looked at Ye Qing and asked, "what have you done?" We''ve been together for a week. You haven''t asked me about it. Now you''ve pulled me so far to ask this? Ye Qing is of course very proud of what she has done. It''s also good to be able to share nature with tourists. But this does not include, after running a distance that I don''t know how far, but almost tired myself, let a person who lives under the same roof with you every day ask this question. The heart is angry, but ye Qing still tells the reason for everything. As a warrior at the peak of the Terran, Ye Qing can''t see the way forward after practicing nine stars. Of course, this is normal. After all, the demon family allows the human beings of the Lord of God to cultivate to the level of Nine Star Warrior. Originally, Ye Qing could live well under this name. Both Ye Qing''s name as a nine star martial saint and ye''s family property are enough to make Ye Qing the most comfortable livestock in God''s main star, a place like a pigsty and pasture in Rocco''s eyes. But people are unwilling after all. Perhaps it is precisely because of the full support of the Ye family that Ye Qing has reached the peak of the humanoid warrior on the Lord of God at the age of 20. It also made Ye Qing feel different. Because the protoss can not only practice to the end. Among the protoss that ye family can contact, Ye Qing obviously felt more powerful power. Although these strong people do not often appear. No Protoss power even appears on the electronic crystal screen. But ye Qing has seen it. This makes Ye Qing''s heart have a trace of desire. Not a desire for Protoss. It''s a desire for strength. For this reason, Ye Qing sneaked into the temple of the Protoss. For the so-called temple, Rocco naturally knows that it is what the demon family has established to control people''s beliefs. In the temple, there will naturally be more than nine demon warriors to avoid trouble. Ye Qing''s strength is not weak. In addition, with the help of the Ye family, a large human family on the Lord star. Ye Qing, as the peak of the Terran warrior on the Lord of God, really found an opportunity to sneak into the temple. However, Ye Qing, who was hoping to bring her strength closer, found too many things she couldn''t believe because she entered the temple. The truth of the so-called sacrifice. Not that some people will be chosen by the gods. But those people will become dead. The life span of people on God''s star is only about 40, and one of the longest seems to be 60. Not because of the disease. But because people will be chosen by the gods to give themselves. Become a food offering. Of course, what can be offered is naturally high food. Most of them, without the qualification of dedication, are still the fate of dedication. The temple is responsible for all this. The temple in the daytime is responsible for controlling faith. The temple at night is responsible for controlling the population. If ye Qing didn''t really sneak in, it would be impossible to find all this. Ye Qing, who discovered all this, will no longer be allowed to live. Luo Ke knows that everything on the Lord of God is naturally the behavior of the demon family to keep these people in captivity. But what Rocco didn''t understand before was how to do it except for the God sacrifice. At present, Ye Qing has answered this question. Looking at Ye Qing''s heavy face, Rocco said, "now do you still think those are the so-called gods?" "No, those are not gods, those are just animals. I saw with my own eyes that the so-called Protoss exposed their appearance under their white robes, just like animals." Hearing Ye Qing''s answer, Luo Ke finally had a smile on his face. "How many did you kill in the temple?" "Two. Later, a guy with more strength than me appeared. I''m not his opponent. I can only escape in embarrassment." "Want to improve your strength?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Ye Qing''s eyes became hot for a moment. "Yes, how can I not?" "There are sun, moon and stars in heaven and earth, and the martial arts have Dantian and inner sea. The stars condense in the inner sea..." Rocco sat directly on the ground and pointed to the sky. As for Luo Ke''s words, the look on Ye Qing''s face gradually changed from the initial incomprehension. With the more Luo Ke explained, Ye Qing''s eyes kept emitting the light of hope. "Do you understand?" "The star realm, the realm after the nine realm is the star realm, right?" For a martial arts addict, naturally, nothing can excite him more than telling him that there is room for progress in his martial arts. But for Rocco, Ye Qing in front of him is really not a good disciple. In terms of root bone qualification, rock has seen it. He only has the cultivation accomplishments of the current nine territory martial arts with the help of Dan medicine. Chapter 936 However, this understanding seems to be good. I only need to explain some simple things to understand what the future realm should be. But Rocco is obviously not ready to end like this. "After the stars is the moon, and after the moon is the Obsidian day..." Luo didn''t say much about the future realm. For Ye Qing, this has opened up a real new world for herself. "Master!" At the moment Luo Ke stopped, Ye Qing did not hesitate to bow down. Rocco nodded slightly and accepted the disciple. "Sit down, adjust your breath as I said before, and then try to attract the power of the stars and condense the starlight." Although Ye Qing is only a peak of the nine realms pushed up by the pill. But in the past, we couldn''t find a way to enter the star realm. Now we have Rocco''s guidance, and Rocco has been working for a week. While helping Ye Qing heal, it also helped Ye Qing eliminate the hidden dangers caused by some pills as much as possible. Therefore, it is natural for Ye Qing to break through the star realm. According to the skill Luo Ke just taught, Ye Qing only felt that the starlight between heaven and earth slowly entered the body. Then a little starlight appeared in Ye Qing''s own body. When ye Qing opened her eyes again, stars flashed in her eyes. The whole person has stepped into the early stage of the star realm. To be honest, Rocco was just a cultivation in the later stage of the star realm. Just because of the picture of the human demon''s back, it directly broke through the moon state and had the state of obsidian sun state at present. In front of Ye Qing, he broke through the star realm with his own efforts. Feeling the change of her strength, Ye Qing suddenly waved her fist. A sound of air explosion was emitted in an instant. Rocco simply made a hook gesture. The meaning is very clear. Now that you have made a breakthrough, come and try. "Offended the master." Ye Qing said offending, but her body didn''t hesitate. "Green bamboo is changeable." Ye Qing''s body method is like a gentleman''s bamboo. She follows her nature, sometimes tough, sometimes more fierce, and with a natural and unrestrained atmosphere. However, looking at Ye Qing''s body method in front of me. Luo Ke opened his mouth in an uncontested tone: "fancy is useless." One punch, a very simple punch, tiger bone gun punch. Rocco suppressed his cultivation to the cultivation in the realm of stars. However, with such a punch, Ye Qing almost got all the injuries back. Rocco himself has been through many battles. In fact, the martial arts of the Terran on the Lord of God has not fallen to an unspeakable level. Although Ye Qing relies on elixir for cultivation, he is really good in understanding. The martial arts displayed at present are Ye Qing''s own understanding. It is with the ever-changing body method of green bamboo that Ye Qing can escape from the demon warrior in Xingchen territory, although she has only the cultivation of Jiujing. But such martial arts, of course, can not enter Rocco''s eyes. In Rocco''s opinion, the so-called changeable body method of green bamboo is of little use except for its flowery. Just like his fist just now, one punch broke it. Another point is that when ye Qing showed his changeable martial arts, there was no movement in the Xueba system. Even Xueba system can''t learn independently. Rocco naturally thinks that this martial art is not very good. However, Ye Qing''s martial arts are not bad. Ye Qing is very good to be able to realize his martial arts under the conditions of God''s main star. But Rocco''s vision is too high. However, Ye Qing was knocked down by Luo Ke. But not directly fell to the ground. "Green bamboo hundred toughness!" One hand slammed the ground, and Ye Qing''s body came towards Rocco again. Different from the previous body method, pay attention to flexibility. This time, Ye Qing paid attention to being fast, straight and cruel. However, in Rocco''s eyes, it is still not enough. "The speed is too slow, the strength is not enough, and it is not flexible." There was no suspense. Ye Qing''s figure flew out backwards again. From ten in the morning to late at night. Ye Qing can be said to lie in the field with a black nose and a swollen face. Rocco still felt a little helpless and shook his head. I''m really dissatisfied with my apprentice, but fortunately, my perseverance and ability to be beaten seem to be good. Ye Qing''s joy of finally breaking through the realm has long been dissipated in the process of Rocco''s fist after fist. Ye Qing finally propped herself up and stood up again. To be honest, after a day of fighting, Luo Ke was a little used to it. He was about to raise his hand and punch Ye Qing again. Ye Qing raised his hands directly: "master, I surrender. I won''t fight today." Rocco looked at his fist somewhat uninteresting. After all, he lifted it up. If he surrendered, he should not hear it. "Bang." Ye Qing''s body is flying upside down. However, it is impossible to take an apprentice on the first day. He really killed him day and night. Luo Ke finally found a small flame on the whole God Star and really went out. Only when they rushed back to where they lived again. Across the door, Rocco''s body stopped first. Ye Qing, with a black nose and a swollen face, doesn''t know what Rocco means. Following Rocco''s back, some were at a loss and asked, "what''s the matter, master?" "Someone is waiting for us in the room." At the moment of hearing Rocco''s words, Ye Qing''s eyes became serious. Someone is waiting in advance. Who will it be? Thinking of her identity, Ye Qing naturally knew that it could only be the person who came to catch her. But how is it possible that there will be no news leakage. Ye Qing didn''t speak, but made an inquiry with her eyes. Luo Ke ignored Ye Qing at all. Instead, he opened his mouth with some curiosity: "there are some meanings. Am I still out of sight?" The man inside can''t have come to catch Ye Qing. Because it''s just an ordinary person. But the other party will appear here now. Obviously, it will not be an ordinary person. Rocco calmly opens the door. In the small room, sitting on the wooden stool was the inspector who came to blackmail the three thousand Lord coins of Rocco in the morning. Ye Qing didn''t follow behind Rocco, but temporarily hid. Rocco walked into the room generously. Seeing Rocco coming back, the inspector squeezed out a smiling face. "I came at noon, but I didn''t expect you to come back until now." Chapter 937 The words used by the other party are not you, but you. Luo Ke naturally knew that the inspector who seemed to blackmail himself during the day actually found that Ye Qing lived here. "Don''t hide. Come out." Ye Qing''s figure appeared behind Rocco. When he looked at the inspector with a face full of flesh, he couldn''t help killing him. However, Ye Qing was stopped by Luo Ke before she started. Seeing that Rocco closed the door, the inspector with a face full of flesh consciously threw out a small blue instrument. "If I encounter danger, I will inform the nearest patrol office. Now that I have handed it in, Mr. ye should not be so hostile to me. After all, I''m afraid." I heard the inspector who claimed to be old say so. Rocco smiled and became more curious about the identity of the guy in front of him. But before that, Rocco had another curious thing: "how could you find Ye Qing here?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the inspector''s flesh trembled on his face, smashed his mouth and said, "to be honest, you may have good strength, but there are some things you don''t understand, and investigating these things is my specialty." "For example?" It''s really just this one. Rocco can confirm this. After all, the strongest God on the God Lord star is just a Yao sun warrior of the demon family. So Rocco is confident that even if the God comes, he can''t be found by himself. Therefore, Rocco was really interested in chatting with the guy who didn''t have any martial arts cultivation in front of him. "Lieru, people living in this place can''t give me three thousand God coins without blinking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke is indeed a little negligent about this. After all, in Luo Ke''s opinion, the money is nothing at all. However, in the eyes of a regional patrol officer, the other party will certainly know who can live here and what level of income. Is it true that the Lord who doesn''t care about three thousand God coins will still live at this bottom? Of course, in addition to this, there are many. For example, Rocco''s eating habits are double meals. And Rocco is a stranger. There are many reasons. If you really want to investigate, it is not difficult. But Rocco didn''t really hide anything. After all, Rocco is not really good at these. After the patrol said all this, Rocco didn''t change his face, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. I''m really careless. Fortunately, however, the man in front of him did not seem to be a simple inspector. If it is really the case of a simple patrol officer, it will definitely not be the patrol officer. But has already been surrounded by the warlords of the demon family. Even if they don''t know they''re dealing with Rocco, a Ye Qing is actually difficult enough. "Who are you?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the inspector''s face was still smiling, but his eyes became serious for a moment. "Have you ever heard of Mantis?" Although Rocco knows what a mantis is, what he knows is an insect. It will not be the same thing as what the guy in front of him said. And Ye Qing, standing beside Rocco, thought of something for a moment. The inspector continued to say, "there is a word passed down from ancient times. It is called Mantis as a cart." Ye Qing, who was standing beside Rocco, said, "are you a mantis?" Luo Ke took a look at Ye Qing around him. His meaning was very clear. "Do you know him?" Seeing Rocco''s eyes, Ye Qing immediately explained, "mantis is is the only God star that is considered by the protoss to be the existence of terrorist forces. The Terran warriors in their organization may not be strong, but they have many means... " When she said this, Ye Qing didn''t go on. The inspector said directly, "we don''t have to do anything." When he said this, Rocco understood the meaning of the patrol. resort to every conceivable means. This means that the organization does not have any offline. As long as you have the opportunity, you will use any means, morality? baseline? None of this exists. It does let ordinary people deal with those demon families, but also talk about morality and draw the bottom line. If you''re so gentle, why resist? Can''t you wait to die? At least I can be safe before I die. Ye Qing looked at the patrol inspection in front of her, and her tone was still unbelievable. "I always thought Mantis was just a false organization." No wonder Ye Qing has such an idea. In fact, in Ye Qing''s previous position, she had not been exposed to anything related to the mantis. Naturally, she would not think that this organization really existed. The patrolman''s face was still smiling: "of course the mantis exists, but most of the time it is really under the wheels and the people on the car can''t see it. We''re trying to stop the car." Rocco said directly, "why do you want the car to stop?" "Because this car takes everyone to death." Regardless of those demon families, whitewash their position no matter how good. Eventually there will be a flow of news. Will let some people know what kind of existence the so-called Protoss are. But what''s the use of knowing? Like the mantis organization, it wants to stop the car, but the mantis is a tragic story. How can I stop this car. Rocco did not tangle on this issue. On the contrary, the emergence of the mantis organization brought Rocco an opportunity. Originally, Rocco''s purpose was to find the power to resist. At present, the emergence of Mantis organization can be said to be thirsty. Someone sent water. "So you came here to win him over?" He in Luo delicious is naturally Ye Qing beside him. After listening to Rocco''s words, the inspector shook his head directly: "it''s not just Mr. Ye Qing, it''s the task photographed to me, but I want to win over you." For Rocco, the inspector has always maintained a very respectful attitude. Luo Ke was curious and asked, "Ye Qing is the nine star martial saint. Your Mantis organization naturally wants to win over, but why do I have?" Hearing his master''s address, Ye Qing couldn''t help feeling ashamed that he was a NINE-STAR martial saint. But also very curious, is it difficult for the other party to see through the strength of his master? The patrol inspection was very direct and said, "personal feeling." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This reason seems to be stronger than the previous reasoning about how to find some of your flaws. Chapter 938 It was Ye Qing who sent off the patrol. As for whether to join the mantis organization, Ye Qing did not give a reply. Mainly because Rocco didn''t give a reply at all. Although the main task of coming to the Lord star is to lead the Terrans against the demons. Now this opportunity can be said to be a pie delivered to the door. But Rocco can''t really trust each other without knowing it. It''s stupid. But if you really don''t know anything about this organization, naturally you can''t. After all, it is impossible to really expect Rocco to launch a revolutionary victory on the LORD by himself. That''s what only great people can do. Luo Ke knows that although he has the name of Terran saint, he doesn''t mean to shout here. "I am the Terran Lord." You can release the overlord''s spirit outside, and then the whole Terrans on and off the Lord star begin to accept their heads and worship. The most likely situation is that after Luo Ke really shouted such a voice, the demon family up and down the Lord star moved at the news. The following story is. A year, a month, a day, the Terran Lord, died. Or a more tragic situation is that after Luo Ke really had such a voice, no one even believed the demon family. Then everyone will treat Rocco as a poor psychosis. It''s enough to think about this situation. It must not happen. With the help of the power of the mantis organization, it must be needed. But it is definitely not to follow the other party''s meaning, so that the other party can lead himself. Before joining, Rocco must find out how much this organization can do on the planet of God. The only clue at the moment is naturally the one in front of us. So while Ye Qing sent off the patrol, Luo Ke had already followed behind the patrol. At most, the patrol is just an ordinary person. With Rocco''s means, he naturally has the ability to make the patrol find nothing different. However, some were unexpected to Rocco. The patrol didn''t go back to the patrol office, didn''t go home, and didn''t follow a secret informant for some underground activities as Luo can imagine. This one also revealed his identity before. He is the patrolman represented by the mantis organization. Went straight into the drunk bar. Rocco had no choice but to follow in. However, at the moment when he got there, Rocco''s expression couldn''t help but be chilly. Someone found himself. Rocco naturally has enough confidence in the concealment of his body shape. However, the patrol inspection in front of me sat directly in the middle. "Mr. Luo, come out now that you''re here." Since the other party found himself, Rocco naturally has no need to hide. Just walked in. "It''s interesting. I don''t think anyone on God''s star can find me." Rocco''s words are naturally correct. As a strong person in the yaori realm, he also has many abilities. Rocco''s words are not big talk. Even if the so-called God comes, he may not find Rocco''s trace. The patrol in front of me is obviously just an ordinary person. As for this small bar, it is obviously a small stronghold of the mantis organization. Several people around were obviously holding iron bars in their hands, with a great vigilance towards Luo Ke. The inspector waved his hand: "all go down, Mr. Luo is not something you can deal with." After listening to the patrol inspection words, several people around retreated towards the back at the same time. But there were still two people walking towards the door. The inspector waved and motioned Rocco to sit next to him. "Mr. Luo is really strong." Luo didn''t say much about the patrol''s praise, but glanced at the position of the door. Rocco soon found out how he was exposed. In terms of concealment, don''t talk about this and that in front of you. In the whole bar, although the bartender standing in front of him is a martial artist of roughly three stars. But the other party has no chance to find himself. What really distracts Rocco is technology. Who would have thought that the most advanced thermal imaging system was used at the door of such a shabby little bar. Although the naked eye can''t find Rocco''s figure, it can always detect that someone did. "Some meaning, but that''s really not enough." "Hey, Mr. Luo, don''t talk about this. Would you like something to drink? Lao Li''s wine mixing is very good." "Whatever." The bartender called Lao Li by the inspector is the three-star warrior who Luo Ke saw through. Lao Li moves very fast. Two light blue wines were made. "The name of this wine is waiting. Please use it." Rocco naturally took a sip of the wine cup. It was slightly sour and spicy with alcohol. It really had a good feeling. The patrol inspector on one side said, "it''s not strong enough. You''d better change me for spirits." Rocco didn''t speak, obviously waiting for the patrol to continue to speak. Rocco has said before that this is not enough. It''s not enough, because what you want to deal with is not the competition for territory between gangs. The territory we are fighting for this time is the whole God star. Depending on the level of such hooligans, let alone compete for territory. Rocco can be sure that these people may not be able to climb up 30 floors in one breath. Besides, even if you climb up, you''re just going to die. The patrol naturally knows Luo Ke''s meaning, but as a representative of the mantis organization, the patrol naturally can''t really tell the number and power of the mantis organization honestly. What''s more, it was not clear how powerful the mysterious Rocco was. As for why the patrol was after Rocco. Or what I said before, Luo is very unprofessional. Moreover, Rocco''s appearance is too abrupt. There is no background information and no information to query this guy''s past. The inspector even suspected that Rocco might be sent from above. But after Ye Qing''s time, this possibility was put to the lowest level. Because the mantis organization knows what ye Qing turned over, and a person who killed the protoss will be hidden by Rocco. Then it is equivalent to proving that Rocco will never have much relationship with the Protoss. Once this is confirmed, the enemy of the enemy can be a friend. With such an idea, the patrol will go to see Rocco just now. Chapter 939 Of course, the goal of the organization is Ye Qing, the famous nine star martial saint of the Terran. But that''s more personal, Rocco. It''s really just like what I said in my mouth. It''s feeling. It''s really just feeling. Although the two sides have a preliminary intention of cooperation. That patrol also told Rocco part of what he could say. But as for the relationship between the two sides, be open and frank. This is still a little worse. Rocco left. The inspector''s eyes fell on Lao Li behind the bar counter. "How do you feel?" The bartender, known as Lao Li, touched the sharp knife hidden under the bar counter, smashed his mouth and said, "if I wanted to kill at the moment he entered the door, I''m afraid I can''t speak now." I heard that my old friend gave such a high evaluation. That patrol has some channels that can''t be set: "so powerful?" "No, it should be stronger, but I can only feel so much." Since Rocco entered the door, he exuded momentum. Let Lao Li know that no one in this small bar can escape as long as Rocco wants. The inspector continued to meditate for a second before he said, "what do you think of this person compared with Ye Qing?" Lao Li looked like an idiot and looked at it. "Who do you think I am? I''m just a martial artist in the three realms. I guess Ye Qing is coming. I''ll be able to distinguish these two people." Hearing Lao Li''s words, the inspector smiled. "It''s not important. The important thing is to let me talk to the leader later. If it''s really two NINE-STAR martial saints, we must draw them into the organization." Lao Li nodded directly at the request of patrol inspection. ¡­¡­ Rocco returned to his apartment. Ye Qing was a little stunned. "How do you want to join the mantis organization?" Hearing Luo Ke''s question, Ye Qing reacted. There was no firm look on her face, but hesitated and said, "I don''t know." "Oh? Why don''t you know." "If I hadn''t discovered all this before, the mantis organization, if I knew it, would definitely be solved by me, but now I''m a little confused." Luo Ke didn''t speak, but quietly looked at Ye Qing in front of him. Ye Qing seemed to be talking to herself and talking to Rocco: "my surname is ye. My family is the highest family on the whole God star. Even the protoss will be polite when they meet people in my family. " "Really?" Ye Qing''s words sounded more like I was trusted in the farm. I was the model poultry. Of course, Rocco just thought about it and didn''t say it. Ye Qing''s tangle is that she knows everything about the Protoss. But I can''t let go of everything in my family. As for why I don''t tell my family all this and let the family support me. Ye Qing is not stupid. He can stay in a place like God and become a top Terran family. The Ye family doesn''t know what the so-called Protoss are doing? You know, even Ye Qing has a way to find out all this. How can the Ye family not know. But even if you know, for those who have existing interests, it is enough to protect their own interests. As for the dead? A lot of people will die? Will many of their own kind become food? Hehe, what does this have to do with them. For most people, as long as they don''t involve themselves, what can they do even if the flood is overwhelming outside? Ye Qing didn''t want to understand, but hesitated after understanding these. Ye Qing, who found all this in the temple at that time, as a human, found that he was just the food raised by the protoss by high-tech means. Ye Qing was of course angry. In her anger, she directly killed several people in the temple. All the way from the top of the Lord star to the bottom. But when you find that your family is involved in all this. Anger is more anger, but it makes you don''t know how to choose. Luo Ke naturally knows Ye Qing''s current situation, and Luo Ke is also waiting for Ye Qing to make a choice. To put it simply, this choice seems to be made by Ye Qing, but it is related to whether Rocco will personally kill his apprentice who has just been accepted. If ye Qing can''t face all this because of her family, Luo Ke will naturally do it. There will be no guilt, because Rocco''s whereabouts can''t be exposed. You should know that there is a Terran warrior beyond the star realm on the Lord of God. This will definitely attract the great attention of those demon families. The most important thing about Rocco''s current situation is that he can''t be valued. Ye Qing was silent for nearly an hour. Then suddenly he laughed. Luo Ke looked at Ye Qing''s smile and smiled as well. "Well, think about it?" "Think about it." Luo Ke didn''t speak, waiting for Ye Qing to continue to speak. Ye Qing''s face is smiling, but it doesn''t look much better than crying. After taking a deep breath, ye Qingcai said, "master, I don''t want to be food. I don''t know how my family can face all this calmly, but I really don''t want to. I think I''m human." Luo didn''t say much about Ye Qing''s idea. Just stood up and patted his clothes. "In that case, go out and have a look?" "OK." Luo Ke is in front, while Ye Qing follows behind Luo Ke. Rocco''s destination this time is very clear, a temple on the ground floor. Not every temple will be guarded by the demon clan. After all, for most demons, they have a very extraordinary position on the Lord of God. So although there is a temple on the ground floor, there will be two ordinary humans in the temple who have been given the gift of the Protoss and are allowed to guard the temple. Rocco came in with Ye Qing. The two nominal envoys immediately stood up. "Why, do the two gentlemen want to pay homage to God?" "No, I just want to destroy this ugly statue." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really ugly. The so-called God is covered with robes. If it is on earth or elsewhere, maybe Rocco will be ready to take down the other party''s head. But now this place, there is no way, after all, the situation is relatively special. Impatiently, I took a look at the sculpture whose head had been cut off. Luo Ke takes Ye Qing directly to the next temple. Chapter 940 Ye Qing followed Luo Ke to the temple next to him. It has to be said that the best way to destroy faith is to destroy god. Even Ye Qing didn''t feel the change in herself. After all, before that, the brainwashing of the bishop has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even Ye Qing was imperceptibly influenced. And followed Rocco all night. Overnight, there were more than 3400 temples at the bottom of God. What Luo Ke and Ye Qing do is very simple. Every time they go to a temple, they directly cut off the head of the statue. After that night, the whole God was shocked again. Because there was no way not to be shocked, Ye Qing, who should have been killed, beheaded the head of the God in all the temples at the bottom overnight. what is it? This is a madman''s complete provocation. The whole God is in a state of martial law because of this news. ¡­¡­ In the small bar, the inspector felt that the wine he drank last night was really a little strong. After informing the leader, he fainted. However, this morning, I was directly pushed to wake up. The inspector rubbed his head reluctantly. "What happened? It looked like a fuss." Lao Li on one side directly photographed a crystal screen on the table. The content on the crystal screen is exactly what ye Qing did last night. This time, there is not only Ye Qing, but also a person to accompany Ye Qing. When that patrol inspection, after really reading the content on the crystal screen, the whole person''s mouth is almost able to put in an egg. "I''ll be good. Hey, what... What are these two doing?" Not only the news on the crystal screen, but also the patrol office. When the patrol fell asleep, 999 + messages appeared on the specially configured contact of the patrol office. "Everyone, conduct a thorough inspection within the jurisdiction. If you can''t find Ye Qing, you''ll be laid off. Don''t do it." The inspector licked his lips slightly. He really didn''t know how to face it. Today he knew all this. What made the patrol inspection even more difficult was that Rocco came in with Ye Qing. It took only one night to directly shock the whole God and the whole God star. Look at Luo Ke and Ye Qing in front of you. There''s a feeling that you don''t have so much to do if you want to kill yourself. The wanted photos of Luo Ke and Ye Qing have just been sent to the messenger of the patrol station here. Luo Ke and Ye Qing appeared in front of the patrol. "Two, seriously?" Ye Qing has seen it. Even if he is besieged by countless Protoss now, what can he do. He sat directly on the bar counter of the bar and said to Lao Li, "have a glass of wine. It''s strong." Rocco also said casually, "I had a drink last night." Lao Li didn''t react for a while. Because these two masters who turned the whole God upside down last night are now sitting in front of themselves and lighting wine at will. There is no awareness that he has been wanted all over the world. As for the patrol, Rocco just replied. "What''s not serious? We''re willing to join the mantis. Dare you accept it?" Yeah, do we dare take it? Then I will hesitate. Not last night, the inspector patted his chest and promised. "Don''t worry, leader. I will definitely let these two join our organization." It''s not that time last night. Last night, the mantis organization focused on the strength of Ye Qing and Rocco. Even if ye Qing has been wanted by the protoss, what can he do. Mantis tissue has the ability to pull down leaves. This is an absolutely powerful warrior for the organization. But now, this is to put two absolutely big bombs on the organization. The inspector''s wine was completely awake. For Rocco''s question, the inspector felt that he was no longer qualified to answer. "I will ask the leader''s opinion immediately. If the leader agrees, I will immediately arrange for both of you to leave God." Last night, Rocco and the inspector had an intention. But everyone doesn''t know the real strength of the other party. After what happened last night, Rocco has shown his strength. What is the strength of more than 3000 churches of God, even if they are at the bottom, walking all over in one night. You know, those churches are not all empty. It''s just that those warriors have become empty furnishings in front of Rocco. The strength shown by Luo Ke and Ye Qing has exceeded the mantis''s expectation. So right now, Luo Ke wants to see how much strength the mantis organization can show. The demonstration of this strength is very simple. It is in Shendu, the city with the strongest Protoss control on the God master star. Transfer two "heinous" Protoss wanted criminals. If you don''t even have this power, Rocco really doesn''t need to cooperate with the mantis organization. Before the patrol connection was opened, the connection from the leader came first. Lao Li held a crystal screen in his hand and gave a wink to the people next to him. All the doors and windows around the bar were closed. Then the special sound insulation walls fall down in turn. The crystal screen was placed on the table in front of Rocco. An old man with gray hair appeared on the crystal screen. "Hello, Mr. Luo. You can call me a." Rocco nodded and signaled that he heard it. The old man who calls himself a in front of him is naturally the leader of the mantis. The reason why the other party will meet directly with himself shows that the mantis organization has made a decision. "Naqui." Hearing the words of old man a, the patrol''s body immediately stood straight. "Teacher." "Use all the power in Shendu to transfer Mr. Luo and Mr. Ye to a safe place." "Yes, sir." After hearing the order of old man a, the patrolman immediately passed the order down. And Rocco is looking at the old man who calls himself a with great interest. "My communication is not good, but I believe we will be able to solve the problems given to us by Mr. Luo." Rocco nodded slightly, and the communication on the crystal screen was interrupted. "It''s been a long time. The signal of crystal screen communication may have been caught by the patrol." Lao Li said with a headache. It''s really this task at present. Some come too suddenly. Chapter 941 Suddenly, the power of the whole Mantis organization in God didn''t expect that they had to move so quickly. Moreover, this action will inevitably conflict with the forces on the bright side of the whole God star. I don''t know how many members of the organization hidden in the dark are likely to be completely bloody because of this time. But all this is actually worth it. You should know that the two nine star martial saints can be called the top strength in the whole God Lord star. So after the leader''s order came down. The patrol''s face was no longer the kind of shock before, but a look of self-confidence. "Mr. Luo, I want to see how much power our Mantis has. It''s okay. We''ll show it now. Please." Nakui made a respectful gesture. Lao Li is obviously not interested in mixing another glass of wine. The current situation, every minute and every second, is extremely valuable. Seeing Rocco get up, Ye Qing casually finds a bottle of liquor and follows behind Rocco. The door of the small bar was opened and a special patrol vehicle stopped at the door of the bar. The inspector took out two patrol uniforms directly from the trunk of the car. "Change it in the car." ¡­¡­ In the small bar, everyone has left. Three minutes later, a large number of patrol vehicles directly surrounded the small bar. "In return, sir, the man has gone." "Check, check all the clues around, monitor and find out where they went." "But Sir, all the surveillance around here has been hacked." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just after the small bar was surrounded by patrol vehicles, a patrol vehicle parked outside the surrounding circle moved and headed outside. Rocco didn''t speak. During the driving process, he accepted at least three inspections. But I have to say that the means of dealing with patrol inspection is really good. Directly checked all this and dealt with it all. "It''s impossible to get out of town in a fair way." Just cope with the third inspection. The patrol inspection gave up the idea of going out of the city by car. There are still tens of kilometers away from the entrance and exit that can leave Shendu. These tens of kilometers will definitely lay more checkpoints. And now it''s still there, within the control range. That''s why I can cope with the inspections before. However, it is impossible to continue this behavior of fishing in troubled waters. The inspector parked the car directly under a tall building. "Go up the 30th floor." Luo Ke and Ye Qing didn''t say much. They just followed the arrangement of the patrol inspection. In the special high-altitude elevator, two men in professional clothes came in with a piece of information in their hands. After entering the elevator, the two materials fell into the hands of Luo Ke and Ye Qing. At the same time, there are two fake patrol certificates and passes to the 30th floor. Under the leadership of the patrol inspection, the three had one more task. That is to be responsible for the data transfer of the bottom patrol office. Because of this task, the three people have to enter the 30th floor. The car parked below was stolen by a special thief. The thief stole the patrol car. The thief must be crazy. Especially he had an accident and passed out. This is an absurd story that was discovered only after the patrol inspection of those checkpoints found that it was wrong. As for the patrol and the two unidentified guys behind the patrol, where did they go. No one knows, as if it really disappeared out of thin air. There is nothing about data transfer in the patrol identity task search. This task really appeared for a short time. The monitoring machine responsible for recording on the 30th floor will be cleared every three days. After all, the traffic is too large. But I don''t know what went wrong today. When the monitor hasn''t been uploaded and recorded today. The monitor was smashed. Yes, the simplest man-made physical destruction. But no one will have anything to do with the disappearance of the patrol. As for the two people behind the patrol, they will be wanted criminals, which is only a doubt. There are really many more suspicious targets. At the moment, the patrol inspector, with Luo Ke and Ye Qing, has already changed his identity. Three speculators lived in an apartment on the 37th floor. Compared with the room on the ground floor, everything here is like a cross era existence. Travel and entertainment, even just in a building, can solve everything. If you want to leave, there will be a special maglev vehicle or a special floating bridge to solve it. Naqui is connecting with something through the crystal screen. Luo Ke and Ye Qing are not so serious at all. "It''s terrible news. I was going to leave by the special transport plane of the inspection department, but now the task has been cancelled because of you two." "Oh." For Rocco''s attitude, nakui really wants to say directly that I quit and gave up. But thinking of my teacher''s orders, after all, if one road doesn''t work, change another. "What about the smuggling route?" The one who spoke this time was Ye Qing. Na Kui''s face showed a thoughtful look. "Smuggling is not feasible. There is too much possibility of exposure, and our people are a little short of manpower there." Hearing nakui''s words, Ye Qing said again, "maybe I can contact someone." Naqui''s face hesitated. After all, I have encountered problems in the road I have arranged. I didn''t expect that the patrol''s attitude towards this matter would be so valued from the beginning. Originally, I should have left on a special transport plane for patrol inspection. But just a few hours before leaving, the patrol inspection directly interrupted the task. Moreover, nakui himself has directly become a wanted criminal. In this way, it is naturally impossible to take that road again, but fortunately, the three people slow down their identity fast enough. Directly changed into three speculators. The longer you stay in the capital of God, the faster you will be able to lock yourself. Although Ye Qing proposed a way, nakui was not very willing to accept it. After all, it''s not the arrangement of your own organization. If there is an accident, who is responsible for it? However, Rocco said directly, "if there is a way, try it." Chapter 942 Shendu high-rise, 39th floor, western region. This is the West Port Area of Shendu. In this area, it is responsible for the collection of foreign materials in Shendu. Even the whole God fell out because of what ye Qing and Rocco did yesterday. However, at present, Shendu West Port is only strengthened martial law, and there is no real stagnation of transportation. Before, the mantis organization contacted some people who were too official. The transportation system of the inspection department will stop. However, if the transportation system on the West Port stops, how many Protoss on the Lord star and how many Terrans living on it will suffer. This is absolutely unacceptable to them. The people Ye Qing contacts are naturally in the West Port of Shendu. Since ancient times, rats have rat ways. Especially in this high profit place, it is natural for someone to specialize in some shady business. And these businesses are often needed even by those who are above. So all this will be easily acquiesced. But with all the martial law. Naturally, it is not so easy for Ye Qing to contact the people she wants to see. After all, Ye Qing was able to escape from the top to the bottom, using such a route. At that time, the patrol inspection tracking Ye Qing must also have conducted a strict investigation on this route. So even Ye Qing is not sure about this contact. What really makes Ye Qing confident is Rocco. Rocco''s strength is really unfathomable. In fact, according to Ye Qing''s initial idea, he has broken through, and with Luo Ke around, he can rush out directly from the capital of God. This is confidence in one''s own force. But Rocco obviously didn''t have that plan. If he rushed out, he could rush out. If he couldn''t, he might rush out the demon king. When there was no way to use the three light holy vessels, Rococo did not have the confidence to deal with a powerful king of the demon family. What''s more, it''s still the star domain of the demon family. The demon clan saint who has been unable to fight against himself because of the main road. If he knows he is here, Rocco believes that the other party will definitely fight in person. In addition to the demon clan Lord, there is the first blood demon in the heavens. Suddenly, I think that Rocco has some big heads, and there seem to be many enemies, and the strength of the enemies is still that Rocco can only look up. If it weren''t for the three light holy vessels, I would be like an ant in the eyes of these enemies. Reluctantly rubbed the eyebrows. Following Ye Qing, they have been waiting for three hours in a cafe. Only then did a man dressed in casual clothes come in from the gate of the cafe. When the man saw Ye Qing, his face obviously became ugly. After looking around, the man said directly, "follow me." From the cafe to a cold storage in the slaughterhouse, I looked at the whole pigs half and half around. Luo Ke thinks it''s good to talk in that environment just now, or just let Ye Qing talk alone. But now it has followed. No matter how unacceptable the smell around us is, it will come after all. A naked man with a bandage on his right hand was eating hot pot in the middle of the cold storage. "Young master ye, I think I should pay off the debt of friendship between us." While talking, the man sitting in the middle also deliberately moved his broken right arm. Ye Qing smiled and sat directly opposite the man. She picked up chopsticks and seemed to have plans to rinse meat together. "Just send me away. I won''t come back to you then." When hearing Ye Qing''s words, a trace of anger flashed on the man''s face. "Do you know how much you''ve done? At this juncture, I still want to let you go? How can I tell you? Before I tell you, let you be quiet for a while, and I''ll find a chance to distract you. What about now? Good guy, it''s so quiet? " The more the man spoke, the more excited he was. However, for the man''s series of questions, Ye Qing didn''t look angry at all. "Uncle, are you ready to watch your nephew die here?" "Don''t call me uncle. I''ve long been separated from the Ye family. I can''t climb up without that kinship." "You see, uncle, I also broke up with Ye Jiayi, so we should kiss each other." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The man was obviously choked by Ye Qing''s shameless logic for a while. He didn''t know how to speak. Ye Qing''s face suddenly changed: "uncle, do you know what the protoss are doing?" At the moment of hearing this topic, the middle-aged man sitting in front of Ye Qing suddenly became serious. After a long silence, the middle-aged man in front of him waved his hand. After all the men around him retreated, he said, "I know you, boy, entering the temple will never be good." Ye Qing''s face became ugly: "Uncle knows?" "Oh, what secret do you think this will be? Even if there is, it''s just some secrets for the people below." Nakui, who has been standing behind Ye Qing, smiled and said, "it''s really not a secret. It''s just hidden by a small number of people from top to bottom, and then coax most people to die, so that the rest of them can live well." Hearing nakui''s words, the middle-aged man looked at nakui and said with a smile, "mantis?" Nakui obviously didn''t expect that his identity would be seen through so quickly. He was a little surprised. The middle-aged man said casually, "I sent Ye Qing down so that he can touch you and take him out if possible." "Obviously, there is no way for the mantis now." The middle-aged man was puzzled when he heard Rocco speak. Because according to the idea of a middle-aged man, Ye Qing''s contact with the mantis organization is not surprising. But the young man who followed Ye Qing was obviously not a mantis. Why are you here now? Seeing the doubt on his uncle''s face, Ye Qing said, "this is my master''s surname Luo. When I was at the bottom, it was the master who saved me." "Master Luo? I''ll thank you here first. If the mantis can''t help it, I can only give it a try. I''m wronged first. You three have to wait here for news." Chapter 943 Seeing Luo Ke nodded, Ye Qing naturally agreed. Nakui looked at the figure of the middle-aged man leaving and kept thinking about who the middle-aged man was. Ye Qing said, "don''t think about it. Even your Mantis won''t know his identity, but you should have heard his name. His surname is Zhang." "Surname Zhang?" when hearing this surname, Na Kui''s eyes suddenly flashed an incredible color. "Zhang Xiaoshu." This name sounds just a common name for ordinary people in Shendu, but for many people who integrate the black area of Shendu. Hearing this name can bring only two ideas. Mysterious, ferocious. I don''t know when there was such a name in the dark area of the capital of God. But all those who oppose him have now been put into the automatic field outside Shendu to make fertilizer. However, the most frightening thing is that in the end, those people didn''t really see the face in front of them. The hot pot in front of me is still boiling. Ye Qing looked at the mixed red soup in front of her, especially with the surrounding atmosphere, and suddenly felt that she had no appetite. Rocco did it naturally. Before, I was a little uncomfortable with the smell around me, but now sitting down and eating is the most important thing. Nakui looked at the information on the crystal screen in his hand and couldn''t help but say, "Hey, do you know how much the reward you two have now? It''s millions. It''s still official. The protoss even promised that if they could catch you two, human beings would get special gifts and honors from the Protoss. " Ye Qing glanced at the crystal screen in Na Kui''s hand and said, "look at your reward price. If you run for your life with us, you only have 100000." "What''s the matter with 100000? No matter how small the mosquito is, it''s not meat?" "What do you mean?" "Someone wants to eat meat." Even naqui can feel the atmosphere around him. Rocco naturally has already felt it. But Rocco didn''t move and was still quietly rinsing the meat in the pot. The door of the cold storage was directly closed by a team of people who came in. It was the man who came with Ye Qing and Luo Ke. "What big brother has done is too much. I can''t watch big brother take all his brothers to a dead end, so I''m sorry." Ye Qing''s eyes were cold and said, "do you think you people can deal with me?" The man smiled and said, "of course, we can''t be opponents in Jiujing wusheng, but master ye, many times, if force can solve everything, the world will be much simpler." Since the man had the courage to appear at this time, he naturally did something on the ventilation device around the cold storage. "The special T-13 poison gas is colorless and tasteless. It is specially aimed at the real gas of martial artists. Even in the Research Institute, it is extremely rare." When hearing the name, nakui''s first reaction was not to worry, but to be greedy for it. You know, although there are martial arts in the mantis organization, most of them are just ordinary people. If you can get this poison, you will have a sharp weapon against the warrior. Ye Qing''s eyebrows wrinkled. It was obvious that something was wrong with her body at the moment. However, Rocco took the freshly prepared meat and picked it up without delay. Poison? It''s not true. The tianqingluo toxin used by the chaotic emperor when dealing with the Tianfeng elder. If it were that toxin, I''m afraid these ordinary people would have died suddenly. Luo Ke had already judged this kind of poisonous gas, which looked extremely precious in the man''s eyes. It was only useful for the real gas in the body of one star to nine star warriors. Even for Ye Qing, who is already in the star realm, it may be a little bad for Ye Qing to be angry. But really, what''s the use? Impossible, because the star realm is not on the same level as the nine star warrior in essence. Martial arts practitioners from one star to nine stars cultivate the true Qi in the body. The true Qi is used to the meridians. This toxin is naturally useful. However, the star realm can already condense the starlight, and even sense the power of the stars in the sky for its own use. Of course, only a small part can be used. But this is enough, so if ye Qing is still a nine Star Warrior and doesn''t meet Rocco, he may really plant it today. Zhang Xiaoshu and the mantis organization behind Na Kui also have to pay a painful price. But in this world, there is no if. The man is full of confidence, and nakui is ready to die. Ye Qing quickly found out her situation, and then looked at her master Luo Ke and leisurely and tastefully eating instant boiled meat. Ye Qing smiled. The man couldn''t help but say, "what are you laughing at? Why are you ready to catch now? Two wanted high-level warriors and a contact person of Mantis organization are very good. As long as I catch you, I can definitely receive the gift of the Protoss." Hearing the man''s words, Ye Qing didn''t say much. Luo Ke said faintly, "be quick." In front of a group of people, there was not even a warrior except a six-star warrior. It can only be said that the man has great confidence in the T-13 poison gas he has bought hard. Of course, I''m confident that this poison gas test was conducted specifically for an old Terran Nine Star Warrior in China. It''s just a pity that the man will never know that Ye Qing has not been a nine star for a long time. After listening to Rocco''s words, Ye Qing only had a very simple answer: "OK!" I don''t know why, when the man listened to Ye Qing''s "good" word, he had some bad feelings in his heart. But now it is on the line and has to be sent. The six-star warrior took the lead and couldn''t help being excited. You should know that the one in front of you is Ye Qing, the NINE-STAR martial saint who has always been known as the pride of the human race. Now under his fist, how can Ye Qing, who has no resistance, break his tendon and fracture. This will be a lifelong conversation. What the six-star warrior didn''t expect was that Ye Qing''s body moved and flashed with Ye Qing''s body. I couldn''t find Ye Qing''s trace in my sight, which inevitably made the six-star warrior look a little flustered. How can you not panic? Ye Qing had no resistance when she dared to fight before. Chapter 944 However, when he really started, he found that Ye Qing had no resistance at all. When the six Star Warrior hasn''t figured out all this. Ye Qing''s fist has arrived first. I didn''t use any martial arts because it''s not necessary. Where does it take so much trouble for a warrior in the star realm to crush a six realm and a group of ordinary people? Moreover, the location of this slaughterhouse is still high-rise, and there is no special reinforcement around it. If it is not done well, it will attract unnecessary attention. So Ye Qing started very fast, less than half a minute. All the guys who wanted to do it, including the six-star warrior, collapsed on the ground. This makes two people can''t accept for a moment. One is nakui, who is ready to die. I even did a good job in sacrificing my ideological work. As a result, you showed me this? Another unacceptable thing, of course, is that the man who brought these people in before is also the third capable general under Zhang Xiaoshu, Li Hu. "This... How is this possible?" "Nothing is impossible." Ye Qing moved her wrist, while Li Hu obviously gave up the last struggle. I am confident that I can rise to the sky step by step. Therefore, Li Hu did not inform the inspection office to report at all, but was ready to catch Ye Qing and others so that all the rewards could fall on him. It is precisely because of this idea that Li Hu doesn''t even have the last threat at present. The door of the cold storage was directly knocked open. The person who enters the door is naturally Ye Qing''s uncle. The whole God is the king of the underground dark forces, Zhang Xiaoshu. I saw a group of people kneeling on the ground and the lost Li Hu. Zhang Xiaoshu''s face was very ugly. However, seeing Zhang Xiaoshu coming in, Li Hu immediately rolled over. "Brother, I''m for everyone. I''m for everyone. Will you give me another chance?" Looking at the pleading Li Hu on his face, Zhang Xiaoshu smiled: "isn''t this arm enough? You want to kill me." "No... it''s not big brother. Listen to me. It''s not..." Li Hu obviously has no chance to explain. The man behind Zhang Xiaoshu punched directly, and Li Hu''s chin was removed. It has become an extravagant hope to speak again. Rocco looked at the man, and there was something unexpected. Because the man who did it before would be an eight Star Warrior close to nine stars. Even look at the ruthlessness of each other''s hand, if ye Qing hadn''t stepped into the realm of stars. One-on-one life and death, it''s definitely the man who will survive. Even now, Luo Ke is not sure whether Ye Qing can really kill each other one-on-one. Cultivation is really very important, but it is not only cultivation that is important many times. And being able to let such people use it for themselves has deepened Luo Ke''s memory of the name Zhang Xiaoshu. At the same time, I made an evaluation, Renjie. At any time, anywhere, as long as someone is there, there will be no lack of outstanding people. They are born with a kind of leadership ability, which can bring those useful people under their command. For example, Zhang Xiaoshu in front of him, and Mr. a of Mantis organization who spoke before. Rocco never thought he would be among these heroes. But in fact, many times, Rocco also has this temperament, but Rocco doesn''t know. Zhang Xiaoshu obviously didn''t prepare too much explanation, but said wearily, "let''s go. I''ll send you out myself." After hearing this, Luo Ke put down his chopsticks and stood up. At this time, Zhang Xiaoshu noticed that there was a lot of noise just now. Rocco has been eating instant boiled meat. This makes Zhang Xiaoshu suddenly have a great interest in Rocco. "Master Luo, is the meat OK?" "Not bad." ¡­¡­ As the largest cargo collection center in Shendu. The whole Shendu West Port is divided into three parts. Incoming area, concentration area and shipping area. Among them, the busiest natural areas are purchase and shipment. According to the requirements of the inspection department, the shipping area on the West port side should be blocked, and even the incoming area should be blocked. But this obviously moved too many people''s interests and cake. Even if such a big thing happened, even the protoss had infinite anger. On the West port side, only the shipping area is temporarily closed on the open surface. The purchase area is simply impossible to be closed. Otherwise, the whole God will go up and down, and there will be no supplies. Zhang Xiaoshu and Luo Ke went directly to the purchase area. According to the normal idea, if you want to sneak out of Shendu at this time, you have mixed with Shendu West Port. The best way, of course, is to find a suspended transport ship from the shipping area and mix it up. However, the inspection department will not give up this idea. Although the shipping area is obviously closed. But there will still be plainclothes or informants from the inspection department. Their identity is in charge of the inspection department, but ye Qing, Luo Ke and nakui don''t have such treatment. Once there is a problem with authentication, it will immediately alarm the people in the inspection department. The natural choice at this time is the area of the purchase area. The spacecraft in the purchase area needs to leave the port, and while leaving the port, some people will take some things with them. Of course, only those who have really scrabbled around the West port can really understand the rules. Even if the inspection department wants to monitor these, it is impossible. Under Zhang Xiaoshu''s arrangement, Luo Ke and his three men got on a transport ship for agricultural products. The location of Rocco''s three people is in the earth. It''s really in the soil. At the bottom of the transport ship, a special breeding warehouse is arranged, on which there will be crops. But more often, crops are not needed. Under the soil layer, there are special small supply silos, each of which can hide one person. Even the most strict inspection can not find several things similar to coffins under the soil layer of the abandoned breeding warehouse of the transport ship. Of course, it is impossible for Rocco to be alone in this operation. At any time, there will be people who commit crimes and want to escape. A total of seven small supply boxes. The ship owner in charge of the transport ship had no idea who would be in it. It never occurred to me that the two people who upset the whole God were among them. Of course, what if you know? It won''t be much. The business we should do still needs to be done. After all, there are many rules in this industry after Zhang Xiaoshu appeared. Chapter 945 And if you betray this rule, you have only one end. Wait to die. However, there is such a person who can control such rules. So that this industry will not always have too much chaos. Look, the transport ship has left. Zhang Xiaoshu''s expression was somewhat relieved, but also somewhat complicated. "I''ve always been a disobedient child. If I listened to what the family said, I wouldn''t be at this point." While Zhang Xiaoshu was talking to himself, the man in black who had been following Zhang Xiaoshu couldn''t help but say, "if you are so obedient, do you still recognize this nephew?" "Go, what are you talking about? Do you have to make my nephew a wanted criminal before I recognize it? Have you made arrangements over there?" "Don''t worry, the relationship between the inspection department has also moved, and several false messages have been released at the same time, but these false messages will be suspected to us in the end." "Oh, doubt is doubt. If they have the ability, their inspection department can see me first, then talk to me about doubt and arrange actions. It''s time for us to leave." "Yes." ¡­¡­ The small supply bin is really like a coffin. It''s just that the Yang Qi inside is sufficient, and it doesn''t take long to leave God. Three hours later, the supply bin was removed from the bottom of the transport ship. "The place is here. I''ll leave later and leave my things here for you." According to the rules, the captain will not guide who is in the supply warehouse. After the delivery of the supply bin, the captain naturally followed and left. The things left are also very simple, a part of money and a few dirty clothes. The other four supply warehouses have already been placed elsewhere. The storehouse of these three men was placed in a field four hundred miles away from God. The first thing nakui did when he opened the door of the supply warehouse was to open the mobile phone crystal screen to locate his position and try to contact the members of the mantis. Ye Qing looked around at the farmland and the machines that were automating their work, and looked back at the gods that had long been invisible. Rocco calmly changed his clothes. The previous suit had already been thrown into the ditch in the field. Although the clothes on the body still have a peculiar smell, they are really suitable for walking in the field now. As for the three small supply silos, just put them aside and cover them in the ditch. Someone will be responsible for recycling this thing. "The location is almost the same. It''s decided. It''s just bad news. There''s something wrong with the people sent to pick us up from the organization. We''re afraid we need to take action by ourselves." "It''s not a big problem. I''ll take you with me and rely on the speed of the warrior." Ye Qing opens his mouth directly. For this suggestion, nakui shook his head directly: "don''t think about that. It''s impossible. They specially used the surveillance satellite in the sky this time." Within a thousand kilometers of Shendu, they are under monitoring, and the monitoring content is specifically aimed at the martial arts. Originally, we can''t be found. If there is such a fast movement, I''m afraid it will be monitored at the first time. "Is it difficult to walk like this?" "There is a small town nearest to us, about 30 kilometers. Just go. Go faster. Maybe you can walk there today." Ye Qing is not tolerant of nakui''s suggestion, but she knows that it can only be so. As for Rocco, he has no opinion at all. After all, these are only small things. However, when the three were ready to leave, suddenly there was an alarm around. "No, this is for us." Luo Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly. When ye Qing was about to move, he stopped Ye Qing directly. "Not for us." Three patrol suspended vehicles flew directly over Rocco. The target position is the position where the four supply silos have just fallen. "Go." No longer the slightest stay, the three started directly. Jesse Town, a relatively rich town. After all, it is within the scope of the capital of God. Hundreds of miles apart are farmland. Jesse town relies on planting these large-scale farmland for Shendu. At the same time, it is located between large areas of farmland. The scenery of Jesse town is also very good for those big people who often stay in Shendu. Everyone occasionally wants to take a vacation. Naturally, Zhang Ze is not a big man, let alone on vacation. In the inspection department, Zhang Ze also has a big name, because Zhang Ze is good at looking for people. No matter how cunning the fugitive is, he will be tracked down by Zhang Ze. This time, among the dozens of teams responsible for chasing Ye Qing, naturally one led by Zhang Ze. However, after getting several possible escape news, Zhang Ze keenly grasped a crop transport ship fleeing to Jesse town. In Jesse Town, Zhang Ze has stopped the transport ship. But it didn''t find what it wanted. Under pressure, the other party explained that there were indeed four stowaways who were placed somewhere. Therefore, from Jesse Town, Zhang Ze''s action is not unpleasant. However, the four stowaways, although they are all guys who have committed no small crimes, are not the result they want. Even Zhang Xiaoshu''s arrangement is just in case. But I didn''t expect that someone could catch up with this in case. It was Rocco and others who changed their clothes and cleaned up fast enough. Otherwise, Zhang Ze on the suspended vehicle is likely to notice something wrong here. However, missed is missed. Zhang Ze directly arrested the four criminals and was ready to bring them back to God. After all, if you continue to go to Jesse Town, you don''t seem to find any clues. However, when one of the criminals was arrested, he hesitated and said, "no, how can there be only four? I can hear clearly. There should be seven people?" If it''s another patrol, you may not care at all about a prisoner''s self-talk at this time. But Zhang Ze is different. Zhang Ze keenly grasped it, and there are problems in it. Quickly walked over, Zhang Ze directly pressed the prisoner with one hand and asked, "what did you say?" "Nothing... Nothing." "You said there should be seven people here?" "Yes... Yes." "Are you sure?" "My ears are very good, so I only listen to the movement. It''s really seven people." "Take this man back to Jesse town with me." Zhang Ze made his decision without hesitation. Chapter 946 Less than five kilometers away from Jesse Town, it was already dark. The footsteps of Rocco and Ye Qing suddenly stopped. "What''s going on?" Naqui couldn''t help asking. "Come out." Ye Qing looked at the woodland and opened his mouth. Around Jesse Town, automated farmland has become dense forest land, which has a sense of beauty. A young man in sportswear jumped directly from a tree on one side. "You are faster than expected, but the speed of a NINE-STAR martial Saint I think is still too slow." Ye Qing frowned and said, "who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. You just need to know that Jesse town has been blocked by patrol inspectors. I''m just responsible for passing the news." When hearing the news, Na Kui could not help frowning, and the crystal screen in his hand was quickly verifying the news. The young man in sportswear said directly, "don''t think about what reply you Mantis people can give you? Jesse Town, except that I can leave for special reasons. Now no news can come out, just waiting for you to take the bait. " Hearing the young man''s words, naqui thought for a moment before he said, "your last name is Jesse?" The young man was surprised, but he nodded. "I''ve sent what I should have sent. Run the rest of you." After the young man in sportswear finished, he was jogging back towards Jesse town. Ye Qing looks at Rocco. At present, although he escaped from Shendu, it is obvious that the tracking personnel behind him will not give up so easily. Naqui is fetching satellite maps around. "If we don''t go to Jesse Town, it will take us at least two days to go to the next town at this speed." "Find a car." "In the wild mountains, where''s the car?" nakui couldn''t help but speak. However, Rocco pointed to the front. "Since someone is waiting for us, let''s go and find a car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Qing on one side, after listening to Rocco''s words, went straight over there. Naqui had a look of complete disbelief. "Are you two crazy? You know, the patrol inspection department has specially arranged monitoring over there. In this way, you''re going to look for a car? Die." For nakui''s complaint, both Ye Qing and Rocco obviously have no intention to reply. If a Jesse town will be monitored and guarded, then all the surrounding towns close to Shendu are likely to be guarded. This is actually a wrong guess. But it may not be a wrong approach. Because in the speculation of the inspection department, Ye Qing and others should not be able to leave Shendu at this time. As for Zhang Ze''s ability to trace here, it is only an expatriate means for the inspection department to hear some news. There is no way to verify the authenticity of the message, just to ensure that it is safe. Zhang Ze himself was keenly aware of a possibility in this clue, and noticed something wrong in the mouth of the fugitive with extremely keen hearing. Will directly return to Jesse town and block the whole Jesse town on a high scale. As for whether he can catch the Taoist, Zhang Ze is not sure. The western edge of Jesse town is where Jesse patrol station is located. At the moment, Zhang Ze has taken over the command authority of the inspection post around Jesse town. The patrol headquarters only promised to send two senior fighters from Bajing to help Zhang Ze blockade Jesse town. After all, Zhang Ze is just a clue guess. It''s not easy to mobilize two senior martial artists in the eight realms. "Report to Sir, the standard anesthetic weapons have been equipped, and two martial gentlemen have been deployed at possible intersections." Hearing the report from his men, Zhang Ze nodded slightly. "Let the team continue to hide. If you follow the guess, the time is almost up." According to Zhang Ze''s calculation, the nearest town to which ye Qing and others are assigned can only be Jesse town. Then, according to the normal people''s travel speed, they should be able to reach Jesse town in about two hours. If they want to go somewhere else, unless they are willing to spend another day. Or expose the identity of the warrior and directly expose it to the monitoring in the sky. If so, it would be simple for Zhang Ze. After all, as long as the sky monitoring can find Ye Qing''s location, the rest is the problem that the headquarters is responsible for solving. What Zhang Ze needs to worry about is what to do if ye Qing really comes to Jesse town. According to the intelligence, Ye Qing''s strength is already the peak of the martial arts in the nine realms. The man who followed Ye Qing that night, though his strength was unknown, seemed not weak. In Zhang Ze''s view, the worst situation is that two fighters from the nine territories are absconding. Although the two martial artists transferred from the headquarters are different from those trained by ordinary people, they are high-level martial artists specially trained to deal with ordinary martial artists who make trouble under the secret training of the inspection department. But if the other side is really two strong players in the nine realms, Zhang Ze really doesn''t think he has a better chance of winning. Ordinary guns don''t have much effect on martial artists. The only good thing is that Zhang Ze got the standard anesthetic guns first equipped by the headquarters. The bullet of this anesthetic gun uses the T-13 anesthetic developed by the supreme Research Institute of science and technology. Even if the Jiujing warrior is hit, he will inevitably lose his true Qi temporarily. Lose any resistance. But after all, this method is still the first time to be used in combat. What is the specific effect. No one can really assert. "No, I have to watch it myself." After thinking about it, Zhang Ze gave up and continued to command in the inspection post. Although it is clear that even if you go in person, it will not have much effect. But Zhang Ze still inevitably wants to appear in the front line. The palm of his hand is slightly hot. Zhang Ze''s body is specially equipped with a miniature anesthetic gun, which is only the size of a ring, but there are three special anesthetic injections in it. If it is a sudden move, it may have a surprising effect. Chapter 947 However, when Zhang Ze was ready to leave, suddenly the grass-roots patrol reported earlier broke in. "Report to Sir, there is something wrong with the deployment." "What? The criminal appeared?" Zhang Ze''s mood suddenly couldn''t help getting excited. However, a very ugly look appeared on the face of the grass-roots patrol. "The other party appeared, but there were hostages in the other party''s hands." "Hostages?" When hearing this sentence, Zhang Ze had a very strange feeling in his heart. The whole Jesse town is closed by itself, and outside Jesse town is the special staff waiting for Ye Qing''s arrival. What do you say to yourself now? The other party has hostages? "Don''t worry about the hostages, just do it. If there are casualties, the inspection department will be responsible for the death of the hostages according to the highest specifications." For Zhang Ze, as long as he can catch Ye Qing now, let alone just Zhang Ze, he won''t care about the death of the hostages. The whole inspection department is afraid that no one will care, and one or two ordinary people will die. However, the face of the grass-roots patrol was very ugly: "Sir, I''m afraid we can''t do it." Hearing his subordinates, he refuted himself. Zhang Ze''s face was like a thunderstorm for a moment. "What are you talking about? Is it a time to be kind even if there are hostages in the face of dangerous elements like Ye Qing?" Just as Zhang Ze was ready to go on, the door of the office was opened again. "I don''t care if you are kind or not, but I know that if something happens to my son, inspector Zhang, you will regret it." The visitor was a middle-aged man in a black suit with a look of no anger. Zhang Ze knows each other. Jesse town is called Jesse town precisely because of the person in front of him. He is also a famous and important man in the capital of God. Now Zhang Zecai reacted in an instant. The hostage in Ye Qing''s hand was the only son in front of him. Zhang Ze felt the pressure on his shoulder for a moment. "Mr. Jesse, don''t worry. I''ll go to the front line. Please wait for my news." The middle-aged man sitting on the office sofa looked a little tired. He opened his mouth to an old housekeeper behind him: "you go to follow Zhang patrol to ensure his safety." The old man followed Zhang Ze without expression. As for how to ensure Zhang Ze''s safety, I''m afraid it''s just two words. Only two kilometers away from Jesse Town, a group of patrol inspectors have surrounded Ye Qing, Luo Ke and others. But in nakui''s hands, it was a young man who had been clamped down and had come to report in sportswear before. The young man''s last name is Jesse and his first name is Joseph. Joseph''s father was congressman Jesse, who had appeared in Zhang Ze''s office before. In the whole God, he was a top figure in the upper class. Joseph Jesse was restrained by naqui on the surface, but he couldn''t help rolling his eyes in his heart. Before, I was held by someone for an unspeakable reason. I had no choice but to go out and report. And now? Well, these three guys don''t run when they get the news. He caught up directly from behind and took himself down. But it''s also good. In this way, it washes away the suspicion of Joseph Jesse''s previous news to a great extent. What Joseph didn''t know was that in the current situation, the three men made such a fuss and were ready to get out. Ye Qing simply followed Rocco''s orders, while Rocco glanced at the defense forces in front of him. Except for two Bajing warriors, the rest can only be regarded as ordinary people. As for the standard anesthetic gun in his hand, although Rocco didn''t understand it, he didn''t have the slightest fear. After all, on this planet, the demon clan has limited human weapons to a heinous extent. Therefore, even in the inspection department, there will be no powerful firearms and other weapons at all. This is to avoid, some people have a rebellious mind. But it also caused the current situation. It only needs Ye Qing to do it. These people really don''t have the ability to resist. Joseph Jesse is a hostage. Most of the patrol inspectors dare not move. After all, most of the patrol inspectors are local people in Jesse town. We all know who the hostages in each other''s hands are. However, the two experts who came from Shendu to inspect the headquarters did not have this scruple. For both of them, it doesn''t matter whether Joseph Jesse may be the only son of the big man. My task is to solve Ye Qing in front of me. However, the result completely exceeded the expectations of two fighters from the patrol headquarters. In the past battles, those so-called martial artists actually have water to a great extent. No matter the training level, the experience of fighting and killing, or even the realm cultivation, there is water. This is also the reason why the two Bajing warriors dare to stop Ye Qing. In their opinion, the so-called martial saint of the nine territories is just a little bigger. But at the moment of the fight, the two fighters from the patrol headquarters found an extremely unacceptable strength. Maybe Ye Qing''s fighting experience will be insufficient. But ye Qing''s strength is definitely the existence of the two. Break skill with strength. If the power has really reached a certain level, there is no need for too many skills, or anything else at all. Just a simple fist and foot made two fighters from the patrol headquarters fall into the disadvantage. "Fierce tiger fist!" "Sweep the wind leg!" The two Bajing martial artists showed their strongest martial arts skills at the same time. However, Ye Qing, who was beating under the pressure of the two people, suddenly stepped back. Between the two men''s martial arts attack. Ye Qing instantly used his martial arts: "green bamboo is changeable." On Ye Qing''s hands, for a moment, it was like two green bamboos sweeping out, sweeping onto the chest of two martial artists in the eight realms. There was a depression on their chest at the same time, and the next moment they flew out directly. The grass-roots patrol inspectors who used to throw a rat repellent saw the two strongest people on their side, so they were beaten out. For a time, it was even more chaotic. Rocco went straight to the position of a suspended car. "Get in the car." Hearing Rocco''s words, Ye Qing consciously opened the co pilot''s door. Rocco sat in the back seat. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Neither of them can drive this kind of suspension car. Ye Qing didn''t learn it, let alone Rocco. It was the first time he saw this kind of suspension car after he came to the Lord star. Chapter 948 Fortunately, nakui finally knows some driving skills. Joseph Jesse was thrown directly into the back seat. "Wai Wai, are you crazy? Just to grab a car, do you want to make such a big fuss, lest others don''t know where you are? I knew I shouldn''t have tipped you off. " Joseph spoke with some excitement. Nagui in front of him was impatient and said, "this is what I can decide? The decision made by the one sitting next to you." Hearing naqui''s words, Joseph wanted to complain to Rocco. After feeling the breath of Rocco, Joseph wisely shut up. "Why doesn''t the boy talk?" "In fact, I think it''s good to experience a different life sometimes." "Oh, I hope you can say that later." Whoo, the whole suspended car suddenly made an elegant. The patrol team behind followed up. "Is there any way to solve the problem? If we are chased all the time, we have no possibility to escape. Moreover, if we leave the human activity area later, this suspension car will be scrapped directly." The area of the suspended vehicle is strictly limited to the scope of human activities or human assets. Once beyond this range, it belongs to the no man''s land on God''s star. In those no man''s land, if there is no special authority, the suspended vehicle can''t be used at all. Nakui''s goal is naturally the nearest no man''s land from Shendu. Because most of the strongholds of the mantis organization are hidden in those no man''s land. If you let the team behind you chase after you like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to pick up people like yourself. Moreover, if the other party is allowed to chase like this, more and more patrol inspectors will be able to find the target and chase it along the way. Luo Ke glanced at the car chasing after him and slowly said, "Wuxiang sword Sutra." An empty spirit separated. Endless sword, the floating car in pursuit exploded in front. In an instant, there was a lot of chaos in the suspended car pursued behind. "My God, what is this means? Is this the means of a warrior? Or what super power?" Not to mention Joseph was shocked. Even naqui, who was driving, didn''t expect that Rocco''s strength would be so terrible. For Ye Qing, she has a high worship for her master. Although she can''t do all this, she will certainly do it under the guidance of her master one day. Rocco was a little helpless about the surprise of the people around him. On the earth, even the Seven Star Warrior can achieve the same effect. Not on the Lord of God, because in addition to scientific and technological weapons, the powerful martial arts that human beings can contact are also blocked by the demon clan to a great extent. Most of today''s warriors are like Ye Qing. Even if they have reached the star realm, they are still good at fighting close by relying on martial arts, but have not learned to use true Qi. Rocco didn''t say much about Joseph''s surprise, but just closed his eyes. The motorcade in charge of the follow-up behind did not understand what had happened before. The vehicle in the first place suddenly exploded. Not only that, but also caused a series of follow-up teams, which directly caused problems. When the inspection team led by Zhang Ze caught up again, it had reached the edge of the no man''s land. All that remains is a suspended vehicle that has run out of energy. According to naqui''s intention, Joseph was left in the suspension car. However, after seeing Luo Ke''s means, especially after knowing Luo Weizhong''s ability to play before, the Seven Star Warrior can play. Joseph made up his mind and didn''t go. Even if he was guilty, he didn''t go with Rocco. You should know that Joseph himself is also a three-star warrior. Although he is not as famous and talented as Ye Qing, he is already very good. However, Rocco''s means completely overturned Joseph''s understanding of the warrior. So Joseph followed without hesitation. Rocco and others got on the drive car that was absolutely the largest terrorist organization in the past. You know, this old four-wheel drive car still consumes oil. This kind of thing should have been eliminated on the Lord star long ago. Only these guys who will live in no man''s land need this kind of thing. The bumps along the way almost made Joseph feel like falling apart. Even Ye Qing felt very uncomfortable. On the contrary, Rocco didn''t feel much. The vehicle stopped at the edge of a desert. Nagui, who was in charge of driving, patted the dust on his face and said, "come down, here we are." At the edge of the desert, there is a heavy iron gate two people high and three people wide hidden below. When nakui and others stopped the vehicle, the iron door was opened and a team of people appeared in the iron door. Rocco looked at them and was stunned. For these men have guns in their hands. Not the anesthetic guns in the hands of God, but special gunpowder guns. "Why haven''t you seen it? It''s actually an antique, but it''s easy to kill." After meeting with the leader in charge of reception, nakui directly explained after seeing Rocco''s expression. "Yes, I have, but this kind of gun can only be effective for ordinary people." "That''s not necessarily. It''s also useful for some wild animals in the desert. After all, it''s in no man''s land. This kind of thing is a means of self-protection." Listening to nakui''s words, Rocco nodded slightly. As for the mantis leader in this desert, he is obviously more interested in Ye Qing. After all, Ye Qing used to be regarded as the pride of mankind. Now such a strong person can join the mantis organization, which is of great significance to the whole organization. After greeting Ye Qing, the leader of the base noticed Rocco here. And nakui has always been with Rocco. As the leader of this desert base, Jin Xiong knows nakui''s identity very well. Although this guy in Shendu is only the bottom patrol, his status in the whole Mantis organization is not low. Because nakui is Mr. A''s student. Mr. A is the core figure of the whole Mantis organization. Even some people say that the mantis organization was officially founded by Mr. A. of course, it is also said that the mantis organization existed a long time ago, but it really grew up in Mr. A''s hands. Chapter 949 It''s just that the truth of the news is not important. Because the members of this generation of Mantis organization can be said to have grown up under the cultivation of Mr. a. So the whole Mantis organization is now Mr. a''s. As for the past, it didn''t really matter. Jin Xiong strode over: "old man, who is this here? Don''t you introduce it?" Just before nakui spoke, Ye Qing took the lead in saying, "that''s my master, Rocco." "Master?" Jin Xiong obviously looked incredulous. "Is it difficult that master Luo is stronger than Mr. Ye Qing?" "I really can''t compare with my master." Na Kui also nodded, while Jin Xiong laughed and said, "OK, OK, with the help of two gentlemen, it really adds wings to our strength and brings double happiness to us. Please come in with me. It''s windy outside and dusty inside. I''ve been ready to pick you up. " The so-called desert base is actually built in an abandoned desert investigation center. Only years ago, the research center was abandoned. Later, the mantis organization occupied here and reluctantly built it into an organizational stronghold. As for the so-called welcome ceremony, there is not much welcoming ceremony. A simple two cans is already a reception banquet. As the leader of the base, Jin Xiong was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry. Some wronged you, but there will be new materials tomorrow. These have been saved." Ye Qing and Rocco were not too picky about the food except that Joseph couldn''t accept it. Three hours later, a deliberately thickened Jeep stopped at the edge of the desert. Rocco met Mr. A, who founded the mantis organization. Mr. a looks old. After seeing Rocco, Mr. a made a step back. All the armed men who were originally in the conference room retreated in turn. "Please sit down." While Rocco looked at Mr. A, the leader of the mantis organization also looked at Rocco. "Mr. Luo, please allow me to call you like this. I investigated Mr. Luo''s information, but the result was a little ridiculous and got nothing." Obviously, Mr. A is very curious about Rocco''s identity. To know Rocco''s strength, Mr. a must have known something. A human being with such great strength has no background. Even in addition to the ten days or so when God appeared, there was no trace of Rocco on the star of God. How can this make the leader of a rebel organization not curious. As for doubt, of course not. Because Rocco''s practice has been a complete break with those Protoss. If you can do this, you can say that Rocco and Ye Qing are spies sent by the so-called Protoss. No one will believe them at all. But although not from the so-called spy photographed by the upper level, Rocco''s identity still makes Mr. a very curious. But on this point, Rocco is obviously not ready to say anything more. "It doesn''t really matter where I come from. What matters is what I can bring to the mantis organization, isn''t it?" "Hmm? I''d like to hear it in detail." Mr. a sat up slightly. Luo Ke continued to say, "gather the martial artists organized by the mantis. In a short time, I am sure to let the mantis organize the strength of martial artists and improve the situation." When hearing this sentence, Mr. A''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably. "This is no joke." "I''m not kidding, just like the means I used before. You should know something." Hearing Rocco''s rhetorical question, Mr. a nodded slightly. As Rocco said, Mr. a learned about the space separation method used in the suspended vehicle for the first time in nakui''s report. "That''s a martial art that martial artists can learn, and I believe most martial artists can master it in a short time." When hearing this, Mr. A''s breath couldn''t help but be heavy. "Is this true?" "Nature." "How long will it take?" "Three months." In fact, the Lord of God is not lack of aura, and the warrior of the human race is not lack of talent. What is really lacking is that martial arts is the way of cultivation. Rocco''s arrival solved this problem. At the end of Mr. A''s communication, the old man asked Rocco a question: "why did Mr. Luo do all this?" "I just don''t like being raised." After receiving this reply, Mr. a left the desert base directly. Before leaving, Mr. a promised that the first batch of students would arrive at the desert base and be trained by Rocco in a week. A week, soon. There were only seven students who really appeared in front of Rocco, and nine if ye Qing and Joseph were added. The seven students are of different ages. Among them, the oldest one, one eyed, is nearly 40 years old. At the same time, he is also the strongest of the seven, and has the strength close to the eight realms. "Lone wolf, I''ve seen Mr. Luo." Rocco nodded slightly. The person in front of him introduced his name in turn. Led by the lone wolf, followed by Jinyuan, Zheng Xiong, Luo Zhen, Huang Ze, Zhang Ke and a woman, Ruo Nan. "Do you know the purpose of your coming here this time?" When he heard Rocco speak, the leading lone wolf was the first to say, "I know, but I don''t think you can really teach us anything, Mr. Luo." When he heard this, Rocco couldn''t help laughing. There will be proud people everywhere. Of course, proud people should have some proud capital. But excessive pride is actually the same as sitting on a well and watching the sky. Ye Qing on one side couldn''t help but want to do it when she heard the wolf''s provocative attitude. The lone wolf was not afraid and said again, "Ye Qing? It''s just a show. Do you want to do it?" "Try?" First, her master was provoked, and then the other party provoked herself. Ye Qing didn''t think her temper would be so good. "Well, it''s not for you to be the coach. Just stand on one side. Do you think my strength is not enough?" Rocco''s voice was not loud. However, the lone wolf in front of him seemed more and more proud and said, "I really think so." "Then do you think my strength is enough to hit you?" Hearing that Rocco really meant to do it, a warlike look flashed in the eyes of the lone wolf. Chapter 950 If ye Qing was the one who did it, dugang felt that he might not have much confidence. After all, he is a real strong man in the nine realms. But the Rocco in front of him was nothing more than passed on by the people on the side of the base. When he really started, he didn''t pay so much attention. If he didn''t have the ability, the lone wolf was ready to remove one of Rocco''s arms. For the idea of the lone wolf in front of him, Rocco naturally knows that any new team is inseparable from the existence of this thorn head, and wants to really integrate a team. Then the prick in front of him must convince him, and he must convince him completely. After hearing that Qi Zhan was willing to take action, the lone wolf smiled directly. "I believe in my level. Among these seven people, I''m still top-notch." While talking, the only eye of the lone wolf glanced back. Whether it is Jin Yuan, Zheng Xiong, Luo Zhen, Huang Ze, Zhang Ke or Ruo Nan, they shrugged their shoulders at the statement of lone wolf. On the one hand, they recognized the strength of the lone wolf. On the other hand, the remaining six people also had an idea of going to the theatre. You should know that the first batch of strong people who can be sent to the base can be said to be the existence of absolute elites in the mantis organization. Who can''t turn the world upside down if you pick one out at random? Of course, it''s just that you can''t do it. Ye Qing has such a big movement. Seeing the people behind him, no one refuted his words. The lone wolf looked at Luo Ke again and said, "so master Luo, as long as you can solve me, I believe no one will refuse." Luo Ke took a look at the six people standing loosely next to him and moved their wrists: "don''t be so troublesome. Be simple. You seven people can go together. After all, I don''t want to bother one by one." At the moment of hearing this sentence, not only the wolf''s face changed. The faces of the other six people couldn''t help but smoke. Is it Rocco''s behavior that directly provokes his seven people? It''s not their pride. Seven people shoot at the same time. Even a strong person like Ye Qing may not be their opponent. After all, everyone is killed from the struggle of life and death. You won''t pay attention to the spirit of martial arts. "Master Luo, I don''t think it''s a good thing that people are arrogant sometimes." "It''s not good to talk so much nonsense." Rocco directly interrupted the words of the lone wolf, but made the lone wolf laugh. "Hahaha, OK, so brothers, master Luo thinks I''m not good enough. Let''s come together." All the murderous spirits of the seven people were released at once. Even Ye Qing on one side felt that the seven people were a little involved. If it wasn''t for her strength and she had made a qualitative leap, Ye Qing quickly commented that she was not an opponent when she dealt with these seven people. Even now, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with these seven people. But if ye Qing thinks her master will lose? Hehe, is it possible? impossible. The shape of the lone wolf moved first. A pure black dagger in his hand had no reflective effect. It was the most useful thing for assassination. Under this dagger, even several members of the human race of God fell into a pool of blood. Rocco''s body didn''t move. Seeing that Rocco was really so big, the only wolf thought that the dagger in his hand should at least be able to cut the muscles and veins on Rocco''s wrist. The knife is empty. The first reaction of the lone wolf was disbelief. Because the knife can''t be empty, people are there, and their own knife has obviously fallen on each other. How could it be empty? As for the other six people, they saw that the lone wolf''s knife had fallen on Rocco. Thought it was over. After all, the knives are all down. What else can I see? However, the next moment, Rocco''s body appeared beside Huang Ze. What Huang Ze is best at is his perception ability, which can instantly perceive the most possible dangers around him. When Huang Zedu was ready to shake his head and continue squatting. A creepy feeling spread from Huang Ze''s spine to the back of his brain. "Escape." At the critical moment, Huang Ze only had time to say such a word, and then he was knocked unconscious by Luo Ke. The other five people around didn''t react to what had happened. But after seeing the lone wolf empty knife and Huang Ze''s reminder. Even if the other five were slack, they understood for a moment that this time they had completely kicked on the steel plate. Moreover, the steel plate is not of ordinary hardness, and it is likely to be alloy. The shape of the lone wolf didn''t stop, but rushed forward for a distance before turning back. In order to avoid, Rocco suddenly attacked himself from behind. The other five people jumped out in all directions of the training room. It''s definitely not a good choice to get together at this time. In addition to being unable to display themselves, they are likely to be completely lifted by the other party at once. Unlike the nervous situation of several people around him, Rocco simply stood in front of the unconscious Huang Ze. Rocco opened his mouth to Ye Qing and Joseph: "it''s good to carry this boy to the infirmary." After a simple comment, Luo Ke glanced at the remaining six people. No one dares to be slack at all. Joking, these people can''t understand the speed of the man in front of them. Moreover, Huang Ze, who had the sharpest perception, did not even have time to escape after feeling the danger. How fast is this? The wolf''s eyes were full of unbelievable look, but then he quickly suppressed it. "Zhang Ke, Luo Zhen, restrain him." Hearing the opening of the lone wolf, the two men immediately went towards Rocco. The martial arts cultivated by the two men are specially aimed at close combat restraint. In particular, Luo Zhen is good at catching, while Zhang Ke is the strongest. He is two meters tall and has a natural sense of oppression. However, in the face of the two attacking at the same time, Rocco still has no intention to move. However, both Zhang Ke and Luo Zhen sealed all the gaps around him. After all, the speed of this man is too fast. But he is also a little too arrogant. Huang Ze was in a corner of the training room. At the moment, Zhang Ke and Luo Zhen are equivalent to blocking the outlets on both sides of this corner at the same time. Chapter 951 "You can only have one speed and strength at most." Standing far away, the lone wolf looked at Rocco''s position and couldn''t help talking. The sound is not loud, but with the hearing of the people present, they can naturally hear it clearly. Especially when Rocco heard this, he smiled. "I''m not only fast, but also powerful." Rocco spoke slowly, and the whole man didn''t hide at all. Luo Zhen and Zhang Ke, who are bent on attacking, don''t understand the meaning of Luo Ke''s words. After all, the Kung Fu of shooting is between minutes and seconds. Even if they hear it, how can they have time to think about what this means? But they really don''t have to think about it, because the next moment they directly felt the meaning of this sentence. The next moment Zhang Ke and Luo Zhen flew out at the same time. The picture in front of us is very dramatic, especially Zhang Ke''s body more than two meters high. How fast he rushed past and how fast he flew back. Rocco shook his hands and tiger bone gun fist. With one hand and one punch, they came to Rocco and had no chance to attack at all. They just felt that they had rushed to a train head-on. After subconscious defense, they flew out directly. In the sense of the picture, it''s natural that Zhang Ke was just beaten to fly, but duwolf knows that it''s really shocking that Luo Zhen should be beaten to fly. You should know that Luo Zhen is best at catching. Even the eight Star Warrior will be entangled by this guy after getting close. If he is not careful, he may hurt his muscles and bones. However, close to Rocco''s body, the capture skill Luo Zhen is good at has no effect at all. This makes the lone wolf and Jinyuan, who are still ready to make a frontal raid after Rococo''s capture, don''t know how to do it at the moment. Work hard, fail again, and run out three times. This is the most true portrayal of the six people here. The one with the strongest perception can''t even escape. The most capable assassin can''t even touch others. The one who had the strongest close combat was beaten away by others in the past. What kind of monster is this? Is that really what this guy just said? They are not only fast, but also powerful. Ye Qing, who had just returned from the training room, looked at Joseph and clearly carried Zhang Ke and Luo Zhen out. The remaining four looked at each other and wondered whether the competition was meaningful to continue. "You can''t admit defeat. Let''s go together." At this time, there is no need to talk about planning and analysis. One wolf is afraid that his self-confidence will collapse first. As the lone wolf spoke first, he rushed up first at the same time. Zheng Xiong took the same shot with a short sword in his hand, followed by him. Both of them are strong men who are good at assassination. At the moment, they are extremely cunning from the perspective of one merit and the other. However, in front of Rocco, under the huge strength gap, they seem to be doing slow motion. Rocco didn''t even do any protective action, just twisted his upper body, and then his left leg suddenly raised and stepped down. The dagger in the wolf''s hand was directly trampled by Rocco. The short sword in Zheng Xiong''s hand went behind Rocco. Rocco gave a simple push with his hands. Zheng Xiong, who was in mid air, had no resistance at all and flew out directly. The lone wolf''s reaction, quickly clenched his fist with one hand and hit Rocco''s knee. If you compete with ordinary martial artists, like the lone wolf, it''s time to admit defeat. However, for these people in front of you, where are the restrictions of rules? At the critical moment of life and death, do you have to talk about benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and faith? Then someone should be willing to listen. The action of the lone wolf is not fast. At the moment when the dagger is lowered, he is ready for the second attack, but Rocco''s speed is faster. Because the lone wolf''s fist didn''t fall on Rocco''s knee. But Rocco''s foot directly kicked the wolf''s chin. The next moment, the wolf was kicked into a 180 degree rotation, and the whole man flew out. This is still when Rocco has strength. If he doesn''t have strength, it is likely that the neck of the lone wolf will be directly kicked off. Seeing the defeat of Zheng Xiong and lone wolf, Jin Yuan and Ruo Nan just took the last breath of courage. Jinyuan was already weak in momentum. At the moment, the bigger idea of shooting at Rocco is to think about how to get less injury. It seems that they are attacking, but they are actually prepared to defend. Rocco took a sudden step. Jin Yuan raised his arms directly and stood in front of his chest. His whole body immediately retreated. Directly scared away. On the other side, Ruo man grabbed Rocco''s shoulder with his hands. "Jujitsu!" Being close to a woman is not a beautiful thing, especially the Ruo man in front of him. Although he has a good figure, he is no less cruel than the lone wolf. In particular, the moment the other party''s arm was attached to Rocco''s single arm, it was like a boneless snake. "There are some doorways." This is Rocco''s second comment, just when Ruo man couldn''t help but turn up a little, before he could be proud. Rocco made a simple move. The trapped left arm shook up and down, and a strong force surged out of Rocco''s left arm in an instant. If the man''s body shape, he was directly beaten out. "How is this possible?" The most powerful means of jujitsu is to stick it to the other party. The other party is like deep in mud and can''t get rid of it at all. If the man didn''t think about it, he could beat Rocco. However, their strongest means can not play the slightest effect. Such a gap is really unacceptable. However, if the man has no intention to go up for advice, it''s useless at all. After taking a look at the last two non comatose Jinyuan and Ruo Nan, Rocco pointed to a guy who was knocked unconscious on the ground and said, "take it to the infirmary. Everyone will gather again in an hour." An hour later, it should be regarded as a team of the most elite fighters of the whole Mantis organization. Now it''s a disabled team. The back of Huang Ze''s head is still buzzing. Luo Zhen and Zhang Ke are their own hands, and they are still hanging. After all, Luo Ke didn''t leave much strength before. Now it''s just a simple bone fracture. In fact, it''s good enough. Zheng Xiong seems to have no injuries. Only he knows the sharp pain between his chest and abdomen. The lone wolf is the most miserable. He talked a lot before. Now his chin has fallen off and he can''t speak quickly. The rest of Jin Yuan and Ruo Nan were two people who looked at their eyes, noses and hearts without saying a word. After all, they are teammates who have made friends with their lives. Now they are like this. They can''t laugh at emotion and reason. They can only hold it. Chapter 952 Rocco''s eyes swept the crowd again. Looking at several people, Rocco said faintly, "why, no one is going to try again?" "A wicked woman from the hose of Zhiling." The lone wolf spoke first, but what he said was really incomprehensible. On one side, Jin Yuan added: "obey the instructor''s instructions." Rocco nodded slightly and said, "in that case, train." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest, except Jin Yuan and Ruo Nan, who are still normal, the others are seriously injured. However, they still need training? But fortunately, after the previous lesson, everyone deeply understands a truth. Hard fist is the biggest truth, which is also a truth recognized by everyone. It''s just that in the past, these people taught others to identify themselves, but now they have become others to teach themselves to identify. The gap in this is really conceivable. However, for Rocco''s strength, everyone is really convinced. Under the leadership of Ye Qing, after an hour of high-intensity training, the originally sick and disabled team completely lost a little anger. Rocco looked at the crowd and said, "in short, your foundation is pretty good, especially the means of one or two of them makes me feel very good. But it''s just good. If it''s really a war, it''ll be easier for me to solve you. " No one present questioned Rocco''s words. But Ruo Nan on one side couldn''t help asking, "instructor, what''s your strength? You''re a NINE-STAR martial Saint like Ye Qing?" Really, in the past, Ye Qing never felt that the title of nine star wusheng was so harsh. Especially after learning about the nine stars from his master, there are more and stronger realms. At the moment, hearing Ruo man''s name makes Ye Qing very uncomfortable. Rocco continued to say, "don''t say much about the realm first. You don''t even have nine stars. Naturally, you can''t talk about the next step. If you are interested, you can ask Ye Qing when the training is over. And what I want to focus on is your martial arts. " From Rocco''s simple words, people read many incredible meanings. The reason why the realm is not important is that these people don''t even have nine stars? What does this mean? Is there a higher realm above the nine stars? You know, this guess has always been just a guess, and now it has been directly confirmed in Rocco''s mouth. This makes the seven people present all martial arts. How can they not be agitated? Another meaning of Rocco''s words is to teach himself these people''s martial arts. If we say that the realm above the nine realm is like drawing a big cake for everyone, but the incense can''t be eaten. So martial arts can be said to be the most popular thing for the seven people. You should know that the biggest factor restricting the development of Terran warriors on the Lord of God is the reason of martial arts. Under the strong control of the protoss, there are few martial arts that can be handed down. Even Ye Qing is also because the Ye family belongs to the top family of the whole Terran family, so they can obtain a body method similar to green bamboo, which is only the lowest martial arts in Rocco''s eyes. Among the seven present, not to mention. Except that the jujitsu mastered by Ruo Nan is a kind of martial art, the others are fighting with the instinct honed in life and death and the improved physical quality of the martial artist. No one really knows how to use martial arts. You know, on the earth, even three-star martial artists can choose martial arts at will for cultivation. At present, on the Lord of God, these seven star warriors have to rely more on experience to fight, and have never practiced martial arts at all. It can be said that most of the Terran warriors on the Lord of God have not been really developed. As a martial artist, the seven people naturally know how important martial arts are to a martial artist. In particular, the blind eye of the lone wolf was hurt in the hands of an expert in the patrol department who knew martial arts. "How shocked are the gardeners?" Once again, the lone wolf couldn''t help but be excited and spoke first. But after seeing his mouth, Rocco was obviously a little confused. On one side, Jin Yuan translated: "instructor Luo, are you really willing to teach us martial arts?" Rocco nodded directly. There are only two ways to improve the strength of Mantis organization. One is technology. Luo Ke naturally doesn''t consider it. The other is martial arts. On the Lord of God, what really limits the strength of Terran warriors is the lack of martial arts skills. So the easiest way to make the Terrans on God''s Star strong is to spread their martial arts. If it were someone else, there might be no way. After all, even the strongest ones are only good at their best martial arts. For example, those who use swords may not be good at using swords, and those who use fists may be powerful, but they cannot be good at fingering or palming. This is the Tao of itself. Even if the emperor is strong, it is impossible to be proficient in everything. But all this is not a big problem for Rocco. No, more accurately, all this is not a big problem for Xueba system. Not to mention how many different kinds of skills Rocco has learned through the Xueba system. Even without those, just need these people to use a means, and the Xueba system will let Rocco learn this means to the full level in an instant. It will be a simple thing to counter guidance at that time. ¡­¡­ A month later, God''s ruler was in the desert. A group of sand scorpions are running rampant. This is a no man''s land on the Lord of God. These sand scorpions are at the top of the food chain in this Tianze desert. Hundreds of sand scorpions swept through, leaving no grass. About two kilometers west of the sand scorpion, there is a team of ten people. Huang Ze, who was at the front of the team, looked dignified for a moment. "I sensed that there was a group of sand scorpions at nine o''clock in the East, two kilometers away." Hearing Huang Ze''s reply, the lone wolf laughed first and touched his long recovered chin with his hand. The lone wolf said, "instructor, why don''t we try?" Rocco nodded, "it''s enough for you to take two people." If we put it in the past, let alone take two people and let seven people go together, it is estimated that they will all be planted in the group of sand scorpions. However, after hearing Rocco''s words, the lone wolf nodded directly. Chapter 953 Even in my heart, I think it''s a little more to take two people. "Lao Jin, Zheng Xiong, you two have the most appropriate means. Come with me to clean up the desert." Hearing the words of the lone wolf, Jin Yuan smiled quite simply and honestly. Zheng Xiong touched the dagger in his hand and said, "OK." In a short period of one month, for several people, great changes have taken place in force. On the dune, the lone wolf turned into a black light and rushed into the sand scorpion without hesitation. "Night run, raid!" The Black Dagger didn''t have any brilliance, and the lone wolf turned into black light killed the scorpions alone. When the head scorpion didn''t react at all, the black light crossed, and the body of the head scorpion directly became two sections. If in the past, without martial arts skills, just want to break the scorpion''s body, I don''t know how much effort to waste. Now for the lone wolf, it only needs a knife. "Hey, grab the job. Look at me, heavy fist." Jinyuan moves his hand, and endless fists converge on a single fist. With one punch, he swept out all the sand scorpions. "Hundred swordsmanship." The short sword in Zheng Xiong''s hand turned into a hundred, and went towards the sand scorpion in an instant. "Compare and see if you two can kill more than I do." After that, Zheng Xiong directly swept away with hundreds of flying swords. "Shit, I knew I wouldn''t bring this boy. What''s the difference between cheating." "Don''t talk nonsense. Zheng Xiong''s silver rod and wax gun head can''t last long." The talking lone wolf moved again. The head Scorpion was solved with a knife before. The blow to the sand scorpion group can be described as extremely fatal. Without the command of the scorpion, the remaining scorpions fell directly into chaos. The lone wolf three, like a fish in water, slaughtered wildly among the scorpions. When Rocco and others came, the battle was basically over. The whole process was watched by Ye Qing. If there is any accident, Ye Qing, who has been following the three, will not ignore it. But it seems that they have defeated the sand scorpions, which is very powerful. However, the three lone wolves can be said that they are all tired and paralyzed at the moment. Especially Zheng Xiong. The hundred swordsmanship taught by Luo Ke is really powerful. With the true Qi of the martial artist, hundreds of flying swords are prepared to attack together. However, the disadvantage of great power is greater consumption. At the moment, Zheng Xiong''s face was waxy white and collapsed on the ground. The lone wolf joked: "tut Tut, I''ll tell you. Lao Zheng ah''s silver rod wax gun head is useless." "Fuck you, it''s useless. How many did you kill and how many did I kill?" "Hey, if I hadn''t solved the scorpion first, do you think you would have such a convenient shot?" Just when they had to continue to quarrel, they saw Rocco coming, and they shut their mouths at the same time. "That''s it? I think I can?" When they heard Rocco''s words, they didn''t dare to say anything more for a moment. On the other side, Jinyuan looks like looking at his nose and heart. Let the wolf hate it very much. How many times, this guy is like this. When you are proud, you are proud. When instructor Luo comes, this guy changes his face at a speed comparable to that of the only girl in the team. Although the boy Jinyuan makes the tooth roots hated by the lone wolf itch. But in the current situation, in fact, the lone wolf still has an unspeakable pride. "I''m really a little proud to repay the instructor." After all, in the past, if you met such a group of sand scorpions, there was really no good way except to escape. Even if you run away, you may not be as fast as the sand scorpion at present. But now, only three people can solve this whole group of sand scorpions. If you''re not proud, how can it be. Hearing the answer of the lone wolf, Luo Ke just opened his mouth to Ye Qing: "you fight with the three of them at the same time without martial arts." For Ye Qing''s strength, after a month''s training, the other seven people also know something. It really broke through the nine stars and reached another level. But if you can''t use martial arts, let the three on your side do it. Dugang and Zheng Xiong looked at each other and saw the war in each other''s eyes. When Jin Yuan heard this sentence, he couldn''t help clicking in his heart. "It''s over. I don''t care about myself. Why can this involve me?" Although I make complaints about it, Jin Yuan also wants to try to see what extent his strength has reached. Although there has been no progress in the realm of people in the past month, their strength has really improved by leaps and bounds. In addition to his martial arts skills, Rocco has rich experience in fighting. Every fight can bring great goods to others. This time I heard that I was going to fight with Ye Qing. In fact, the lone wolf was really not used to it. In particular, Ye Qing was also restricted from using martial arts. How do you say this feeling? I''m used to being abused by a person. It''s really uncomfortable to be abused by a less powerful person. After the idea appeared, the lone wolf directly shook his head. Where did he get such a cheap idea. Ye Qing looked at the lone wolf in front of him, Zheng Xiong and Jinyuan, and made an invitation gesture. Although we can''t use martial arts, there is an insurmountable gap just above the realm. Ten minutes later, alone wolf, Zheng Xiong and Jinyuan lay on the ground sadly. Listen, Rocco said slowly, "martial arts is not omnipotent. What is really powerful is your own realm. Realm improvement is the main, and martial arts cultivation is an auxiliary means after all. Even if you have strong martial arts skills and can fight across the border, you still have to have your own foundation after all... " Except for the three guys lying on the ground sadly, all the others depend on the appearance of good students. But without taking it out, a notebook wrote down all Rocco''s words. The three lone wolves lying in the bunker would want to say yes, but they couldn''t say it. Can only lie quietly in the sand pit, no longer trying to protect their last bit of pride. After all, the last bit of pride has just been torn by others However, what made Dugu wolf feel better was that he was wise this time and pulled down the boy Jinyuan. Instead of that kind of bad luck, the boy can be safe. At the thought of this, the mood of lone wolf suddenly improved a lot. Jin Yuan''s heart is. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chapter 954 This trip to the desert is not the only nine person team led by Rocco. After all, a month has passed. Especially after Mr. a got the feedback from the lone wolf and knew that Rocco was really an unfathomable expert. This month, the mantis organization has put all its activities down. In one month, Rocco contacted 132 fighters in total. But not everyone can be as good as the seven people around Rocco. Most martial artists even have the strength of three or four stars, so for Rocco, it is natural to simply teach martial arts on demand. What can be done depends only on the other party''s understanding. Luo didn''t say yes. Because the Lord of God lacked martial arts, he directly wrote a book with a complete collection of martial arts on it to let the mantis organization spread out. It''s not appropriate to do that first. If Rocco really does this, I''m afraid he will be noticed by the demon family for the first time. It''s really fun then. Now most of the martial arts are not the earth martial arts taught by Rocco. It''s Luo Ke''s pointing effect through Xueba system according to the other party''s existing martial arts foundation, which makes the other party''s martial arts natural. How did those martial arts come out in the past? It can''t have fallen from the sky. It was learned and passed down by a strong man with experience and talent in martial arts. Luo Ke here, through the Xueba system, let these martial artists have their own understanding, let them learn to use Reiki, and then give advice, so as to draw inferences from one example. Of course, only understanding is not enough, more still need to practice. Is there a better time and place than this no man''s land? Except for the last 30 martial artists, they were not sent to participate in this exercise. The 102 early warriors were divided into groups and sent out. When you build a car behind closed doors, you should always be able to drive it. On Rocco''s side, there is one more Joseph and one more Yeqing. According to the task given by Rocco, this training is to remove the wild animals in the desert no man''s land. You know, on the Lord of God, although it is limited by the demon family on a large scale, the power of the Terran warrior and the power of science and technology. But it has developed to such a high-tech level. Terrans are still unable to expand their power to these no man''s land, which means that there are absolutely large-scale and powerful wild animals in the no man''s land. This is also the mantis base, a natural barrier that can hide in no man''s land. Otherwise, really be those martial arts people who eat dry food? But everything has two sides. The mantis organization, through a barrier, can get rid of the pursuit of official forces on the Lord star in no man''s land. It will inevitably suffer from these wild animals. This time, it was Rocco''s specially arranged operation to remove the wild animals around the base. At the same time, it is also a test to test the strength of these warriors. Of course, the champion obviously doesn''t have to think about it. If Rocco stays in this team, it''s likely that the lone wolf is the champion. Especially since today, the lone wolf team has solved hundreds of sand scorpions. Just this, it is difficult for other teams to catch up. He stood up from the sand pit. Although the three lone wolves looked miserable, Ye Qing obviously had some control. They are just skin injuries, which will not affect the exertion of the three people''s strength at all. After solving the sand scorpion group, the rest will not leave the bodies of these sand scorpions here. This is a great waste. Under the leadership of lone wolf, people have been arranged to contact the base to deal with hundreds of sand scorpions. Whether it is the highly toxic tail of the sand scorpion or the meat on the sand scorpion, it is not a small material for the mantis organization. In order to wait for the people on the other side of the base, the lone wolf team can only stay here temporarily. It has no impact on Rocco. After all, the lone wolf seven were the first to be on demand by themselves. Rocco is naturally confident in the martial arts skills of the seven. This competition is not aimed at the seven. More importantly, others can temper more in battle. "Check the status of other teams and see if there are any abnormalities." "OK." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Ye Qing directly opened a special radar system around her. The radar system is not accurate, but a simple location contact system. The captain of each outgoing team will have a button sized contact in his hand. The contact will always release signals, and the host in Ye Qing''s hand can receive the information of all contacts and display small green light spots on the host. Once a team has an unmanageable crisis, the captain will press the button in the middle of the button. In this way, on the host in Ye Qing''s hand, the small light spots that originally emit green light will directly turn red. This means that the whole team is in crisis and needs support. The meaning of the people Rocco brings is to support the teams that encounter unsolvable problems. The trial is a trial. We can''t really let the mantis organize. It''s not easy to accumulate family wealth, so it''s gone. After Ye Qing opened the main engine, more than a dozen green light spots were moving on the radar display. When ye Qing was ready to confirm that there was nothing abnormal, suddenly three green light spots were approaching together quickly. Not only that, the three light spots turned red in an instant. Luo Ke saw this scene clearly when he was around Ye Qing. "It seems that I have really encountered a lot of trouble." Hearing Rocco''s words, dugang and others who were still resting immediately approached. "This direction is the eagle''s team? And the fox, who''s the other team?" For the situation of Mantis organization, the lone wolf is naturally more clear. When they set out in the morning, they recorded which team, who was the captain and which direction they were going. Seeing the situation on the radar at the moment, I soon guessed the general personnel. For the eagle in the mouth of the lone wolf, Rocco has some impression, because the strength of the other party is not weak, even about the same as the seven people led by Rocco. The martial arts he understands are also extremely overbearing Eagle Claw hands. They are extremely hard and fierce. Even the lone wolf won''t fight him head-on. Chapter 955 According to common sense, the wild animals around here, in fact, the mantis organization has been found out almost, and such an accident should not occur. But in the current situation, accidents happen. "I''ll go and have a look." Ye Qing said first. As a strong star, Ye Qing can really be called the first warrior of the human race on the Lord of God. Of course, this is excluding Rocco. But it was just to deal with an unexpected situation. Maybe it was a wild beast that had not been detected by the mantis organization before. Ye Qing felt that it was enough to go alone. However, Rocco looked at the position on the radar and frowned slightly. "Let''s go together. I''m afraid it''s not the problem of wild animals." When hearing this sentence, several people gathered together and realized the seriousness of the problem at the same time. If it is not the danger brought by wild animals in the no man''s land, it is only possible that the patrol Department sent someone into the no man''s land. This is definitely not a small thing. You know, since a failure to clean up the no man''s land. The inspection department of Shendu will never do such useless work again. However, at present, there are people from the inspection department who once again enter the no man''s land and happen to meet the team performing the test. So what will the other party''s mission to the no man''s land be? Naturally, it comes from Luo Ke and Ye Qing. Luo Ke''s strength may not be clear enough than that of the other party, but ye Qing is obviously in the nine territories, and since the inspection department dares to send someone, it will certainly be the strong one in the nine territories. It''s no wonder that the three teams on the eagle side want to gather together at the same time. It''s obvious that they are being chased by the strong men on the patrol department. At the edge of the no man''s land, according to the eagle''s idea, he led several people in the team to go here and know a sand tailed snake that has been entrenched on the edge of the desert for a long time. In the past, it was extremely difficult for even seven territory fighters to get rid of it. This time, under the guidance of instructor Luo, the eagle made rapid progress in martial arts. The eagle can''t wait to solve this little thing. The sand tail snake itself is not strong. What is really difficult is that its scales can be naturally combined with the surrounding sand and stone to form a strong defense. In the past, although the eagle is not afraid of this snake, it can''t break each other''s defense at all. How can it kill this wild animal? However, this time is different. With the sharpness of the eagle claw hand, the eagle easily solved the sand tail snake. What the eagle didn''t expect was that he would provoke the experts of the inspection department by solving the movement of the sand tail snake. You know, in the past, on the edge of this no man''s land. No one will pass by, let alone the experts in the dark Department of the inspection department. After a fight, the eagle clearly judged that these dark people in the inspection department were first-class experts. Roughly looked at the number of the other party. At about ten, the eagle escaped with the team without hesitation. Why don''t you run away and die? You know, the secret department of the patrol department can be regarded as the most powerful force to maintain the stability of the Terran on the whole God star. As one of the first-class masters, at least if the Seven Star peak exists, even most of them are eight star warriors. Just different from those who will appear on the bright side, these dark people are responsible for acting in the dark. But in terms of strength, these dark people will even be stronger than Ye Qing''s nine stars on the bright side. Just like the man Rocco saw around Zhang Xiaoshu before. These people are fighting out of the sea of blood, and their means are naturally different. As the elite of the mantis, the eagle knows how powerful these people''s means are, so only after the first fight, the eagle did not hesitate to seek support. At the same time, he retreated madly with his men. The two surrounding teams also encountered the same situation, especially when the three teams really gathered together. The eagles were a little frightened. How cruel was the patrol department to send out 30 first-class experts from the secret department. The other two teams, obviously not as decisive as the eagle, lost at least half of their hands after the fight. At present, the three teams are gathered together. There is no joy after finding teammates, but a feeling of despair. Among the three teams, the eagle''s strength is the strongest. Especially after mastering the eagle claw, it can even fight two first-class experts in the dark at the same time. This is definitely a proud achievement in the past. But for now, let alone pride, it''s hard to survive. Those first-class masters in the dark behind them are like dog skin plaster. The reason why the other party didn''t hurt the killer was that he was still waiting for his people to lead them to the organization base. The people in the team are all elite members of the mantis organization. Now they know the intentions of the dark members behind them. They chose a direction without hesitation. That is to stay as far away from the base as possible and go deep into the no man''s land. Deep in the no man''s land, there will be this more powerful wild beast. Such a choice is likely to be to die or to survive in death. As for support, the eagle now regrets pressing the support button. It is absolutely right to say that there is only one team and only about ten people in the dark department behind us, even if it is a first-class master waiting for support. Because the base at present has enough strength to eat this dark team. But I don''t know what''s wrong with the dark Department of the inspection department. I sent three teams of first-class experts at the same time. Even if the organization has enough strength, the eagle will never wait for rescue. Because that means that the whole Mantis organization may also suffer heavy losses. The eagle would rather let these people die than let the whole organization suffer such heavy losses. In particular, after the emergence of Rocco, it can be said to a large extent that it has brought infinite hope to the whole Mantis organization and the awakened human beings on the whole God star. At this moment of hope, how can we have an accident because of these secret running dogs. As the temporary leader of the three teams, the eagle knows this very well. He must lead away these dark running dogs behind him, and even let them break in the depths of the no man''s land. Instead of bringing danger to the base and instructor Luo. This is a spirit of dedication, some almost stupid, but a great spirit of risk. Chapter 956 Only by sacrificing yourself can we save more kindling. After making this decision, the eagle directly crushed the three positioning devices in front of all the teammates of the three teams at the same time. In this way, the base will naturally know what happened. At the same time, it will not give those behind any chance to find information about the base. ¡­¡­ On a sand dune, Rocco and others looked at the huge body of the sand tailed snake that had been killed on the ground. Judging where the eagle and others left. "It''s not a long time to leave. The place where the signal was cut off is about 15 kilometers away from here." "Hurry there as soon as possible, otherwise I''m afraid it''s too late." When the lone wolf and others saw that the light spot on the radar was destroyed, they naturally knew what the eagle wanted to express. Because three light spots were destroyed at the same time, it must be man-made. What the eagle wants to express is, don''t come again. The enemy''s strength is too strong. According to reason, of course, we should not support any more. After all, the rescued people have asked to give up. But the lone wolf and others were really afraid. They heard the voice of giving up from Rocco''s mouth. After all, they are all brothers who have lived and died together. No matter what reason should do, it can''t cut off people''s emotional tendency. Rocco was obviously not prepared, so he planned to give up the eagle and others. Are you kidding? Is it easy for me to spend this month? It''s not easy to cultivate such people? That''s the loss here? Not one team, but three teams. The number of people is close to one fifth of this trial. How could Rocco look at such a big loss. Without the guidance of radar, Rocco and others accelerated again. At the same time, along the way, they constantly pay attention to the traces that may be left. On the desert, the footprints left can easily dissipate after a gust of wind. But fortunately, Rocco and others tracked fast enough to catch up with the traces of those dark teams from behind. "Standard armed? It''s those dog legs in the dark Department of the patrol department." After tracking the trail of the dark Department, the lone wolf and Huang Ze, who were in charge of exploring the way in the front, quickly judged what the eagle''s team had encountered. "How many people?" When hearing Rocco''s question, a trace of hesitation flashed in the wolf''s eyes. Before, the rescue eagle was in emotion, but after really confirming the number of people in the dark Department of the inspection department, the lone wolf suddenly understood the eagle''s choice. "Otherwise, instructor, let''s go back to the base and think about it in the long run." When the wolf said this hoarse, he got out of a great ideological struggle. "Why, there are a lot of people?" "At least thirty people." When they heard this, all six people were silent except Rocco, Ye Qing and Joseph. They are the elite of Mantis. They have dealt with the dark side. They all know how powerful the thirty people in the dark Department are. But for Rocco, these are really nothing. "Then keep chasing. Do you have the habit of giving up your comrades in arms on the battlefield? I don''t." Rocco''s words are very simple and extremely confident. Rocco did have such confidence, and the lone wolf looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. As Rocco said, none of them has the habit of giving up their teammates on the battlefield. Before, the lone wolf would say that the suggestion is that he hopes to return to Rocco, because the current instructor Luo is the source of fire for the whole Mantis organization. A source of fire that can continuously light the fire of hope. However, now Rocco has made a decision, and the rest of them will not hesitate any more. ¡­¡­ In the location of a bunker. Those dark strongmen are obviously tired of this game of fishing, cat and mouse. Especially seeing each other, these people have been going to the depths of the no man''s land. As a level-1 expert in the dark Department, how can you not guess the ideas of eagles and others. Since these people have no way to drop the big fish, there is no need to keep these bait. Thirty first-class masters of the dark Department have blocked all around the bunker. In the sand pit, the eagle and others seem to be similar to each other in number, but they really start to fight. It''s probably not easy to drag the other person to death. The current situation can be said to be desperate. Even the eagle made a desperate plan. "Everybody, even if we die here today, we will never let these dog legs feel better." The eagle roared. In the eyes of the surrounding team members, a hint of determination flashed at the same time. "Hey, the old vulture runs so fast. Grandpa, I can hardly catch up with you." Just as the eagle and others were ready to start, a sound came from the other side of the sand dune. The next moment there was a black light. The poisonous dagger in the lone wolf''s hand was silently close to the back of a dark expert. The people in the dark department soon found that ten more strong Mantis organizations had killed them. The previous decision was resolute, but now who would be willing to die in the desperate situation when we see reinforcements coming? "Old bald dog, can you catch up? Let''s go together." It was also a counterattack. When the lone wolf didn''t appear before, it was a decision to die. Seeing the reinforcements coming at this moment, the eagle and his teammates saw the real hope of life. The three teams headed for where the lone wolf attacked at the same time. The personnel in the dark department were blocked before, and the position between personnel was too loose for a time. When seeing the mantis reinforcements coming, the dark Department captain gave the retraction instruction for the first time. The dark strongman who was close to the lone wolf was stabbed by the lone wolf, but without hesitation, he withdrew back to the team, even without the slightest intention of counterattack. Between the two sides, 30 first-class strong men in the dark Department and Rocco, and more than 20 people form a clear-cut two sides. "Ye Qing? Very good." seeing the appearance of Ye Qing''s body, the head of the dark Department and the leader of the fifth special action team couldn''t help nodding. A total of three teams entered the no man''s land this time, namely the fifth special action team, the seventh special action team and the ninth special action team of the dark Department. The general leader of the three groups is the leader of the fifth group. God is over there, because what ye Qing has done is unforgivable. Especially on the protoss side, even the God was disturbed. Chapter 957 Therefore, the patrol inspection department, which has not shot at the no man''s land for many years, had to send three first-class action team members to carry out the beheading plan for Ye Qing. Now the goal is in front of us, just the elite of these Mantis organizations. Let the special action team feel so difficult for the first time. Yes, it''s tricky. The people who appear in front of us are all famous people on the list of the inspection department. However, in the process of this fight, the strength of the other party seems to have completely exceeded the previous evaluation of these people by the inspection department. But these are obviously not the things that the leader of the fifth group needs to consider. "Take action, solve the mission objectives, and then disperse and evacuate." The number of people on the other side is not as large as those on their own side, and each member who can join the special action team is a top expert. After solving the mission objectives, there is no need to lose too many people for these guys. After hearing the leader''s order, several people in the front position shot at the same time. In the desert, with the wind and dust, there is yellow sand all over the sky. In the yellow sand, for these dark members, I thought the task was over after killing Ye Qing directly. When they want to leave, it will be a very simple thing. However, after the real fight, the top experts in the dark felt like they were in a quagmire for a moment. Whether in terms of number or strength, the dark department should be better. However, in the process of a real fight, even the top experts in the dark Department must force back the martial arts displayed by the elite members of these Mantis organizations. If one is not careful, he may really explain his life here. The three strongest team leaders rushed to Ye Qing for the first time with the idea of catching the thief and the king first. Ye Qing didn''t mean to push back. "Green bamboo is changeable." "Be careful of his green bamboo body method and attack left and right." The three leaders of the special action team of the dark department were like ghosts and blocked Ye Qing''s surroundings. If ye Qing is still the former nine stars, in the face of the three special action team leaders, it can be said that there is no suspense at all, only a dead end. You know, when ye Qing escaped from the high-rise temple, the inspection department did not send a special action team. If these special action teams were sent at that time, I''m afraid Ye Qing would have no chance to escape to the bottom. However, Ye Qing at the moment is no longer the original Ye Qing. The star realm uses the light of starlight to simulate the power of true Qi. Compared with the true Qi of martial arts, the starlight displayed by Ye Qing is completely equivalent to, directly higher than a level. This is a qualitative leap. Otherwise, the previous three lone wolves would not have been beaten so tragically by Ye Qing without even displaying his martial arts skills. Luo Ke didn''t pay attention to Ye Qing''s situation at all. After all, if a star realm is besieged and killed by three martial artists, the apprentice really doesn''t need it. For other parts of the battlefield, whenever there are members of the mantis organization, they will not be able to resist. Rocco''s figure will appear in an instant. The next moment, an expert in the dark Department will fall. For the leaders of the three special action teams, they did not expect Ye Qing''s strength to be so strong. In particular, Ye Qing''s martial arts every time is like turning green bamboo into reality. If he sweeps away the power casually, he must let the three people retreat at the same time. Otherwise, he is afraid to be swept up. These people will break their tendons and fractures. The three special action team leaders can only deal with Ye Qing with years of combat experience. And it is precisely because of this that we need to focus all our attention. None of them noticed that because of Rocco''s participation, the war situation has shown a one-sided situation. Once again, he dodged Ye Qing''s blow. The leaders of the three special action teams heard Rocco''s leisurely words: "come to an end, the war is almost over." At the first moment of hearing this, the three had an absurd feeling at the same time. What is the war situation? In any case, this group of people who should be Mantis are almost cleaned up by their own men. However, when the three team leaders really noticed their surroundings, an extremely absurd feeling just frowned and went to their hearts. Really, there''s nothing to worry about. Not only worry, but also don''t understand. Zhou Tong, the leader of the fifth special action team, can be the person in charge of this operation. Of course, his ability is the highest. So when he noticed that the war was wrong, Zhou Tong was the first to get away. But under Rocco''s gaze, how could he have a chance to get away? With Zhou Tong knocked unconscious by Luo Ke. The fifth special action group, the seventh special action group and the ninth special action group sent by the dark Department of the inspection department were all destroyed. Even the remaining elite members of the mantis organization have an unbelievable look. How is this possible? The strength and strength of the special action team of the dark Department are known to all those present. But the more you know, the more you look at the victory in front of you, the more magical it becomes. These people are all first-class experts in the dark Department. Just fainted? Since Rocco shot, the remaining members of the mantis organization, not even one seriously injured. When the news came back to the base, especially to those who participated in the trial and were still training. Rocco is a name. He is no longer an awesome instructor. He is even going to be deified. Thousands of miles away from the desert base, deep in a rainforest no man''s land. Located in the conference hall where the headquarters of the mantis organization is located, Mr. A is thinking about a new news. On the protoss side, it seems to welcome a very important person to visit the Lord star. The mantis organization is naturally willing to spare no effort to destroy what the protoss want to do. But this time, the other party''s defense seems to be extremely tight, which makes Mr. a hesitate to really destroy it. After all, if the gains outweigh the losses, it is a very unworthy thing. And every move of the whole Mantis organization is determined by Mr. A. if it goes well, the mantis organization can continue to grow. If you don''t go well, it is likely that the century old foundation will disappear once, and the mantis is only an underground organization after all. People on God''s side can afford to lose. People have enough confidence, but Mr. a really doesn''t have such confidence. Losing one move may be losing the whole game, which makes Mr. a have to be careful. While Mr. A was thinking about it, Na Kui Feng rushed in directly. "Teacher, there is news from the desert..." Chapter 958 "What makes you so anxious and flustered?" Mr. A''s tone is gentle. After all, his student Mr. a still knows. If something important had not happened, nakui would never bother himself at this time. "Teacher, there''s news from the desert." Mr. a nodded slightly and said, "that Mr. Luo is really unexpected. It is said that the members I sent in the past have been greatly promoted. And I heard that a trial was held recently, but I don''t know the result? " "What I want to tell you is the result." Nakui gasped before continuing to say, "in the process of this test, the dog from the dark Department came out, but no one thought that the dark Department was all planted in Mr. Luo''s hands." Mr. A was surprised to hear that the dark Department sent someone to raid the desert base, but it was reasonable. After all, Ye Qing has done such a big thing that God can''t let Ye Qing go when he comes to the no man''s land. "What''s the strength of the dark side?" "Three level I task forces." When he heard this, Mr. a couldn''t help being moved. "Determine the reliability of the message?" As Mr. A, who has struggled with the inspection department for many years, naturally knows how terrible the first level special action team in the dark Department is. On the Lord planet without an army, the dark part of the patrol department can be called the strongest armed force of the whole Lord planet Terran. However, three level-1 special action teams have been sent in a row. In Mr. A''s view, even if the desert base can be held, it must suffer heavy losses. But thinking of nakui''s words before, Mr. a suddenly had an incredible idea. "Do you mean that Mr. Luo''s action will be taken by the first level special action team of the secret department, and all of them have been arrested?" "Indeed." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Silence, silence is the news is too shocking. For a time, Mr. a can''t find a suitable emotion to express his excitement at the moment. The dark side has always been the biggest enemy of the whole Mantis organization. You should know that those Protoss always look high. In ordinary circumstances, those so-called Protoss won''t fight at all. The nature that has been responsible for dealing with the mantis organization is the dark part of the inspection department. For many years, the inspection department has been responsible for the problems on the whole God star, especially some wild animals in no man''s land will continue to rush into human residential areas or farmland areas. Therefore, it is impossible for the inspection department to use all its strength against the mantis organization. Otherwise, there is no possibility that the whole Mantis organization can develop. Even now, the dark Department can draw out ten first-class special action teams, with ten people in each group, each of which is a strong player above the seven stars. Among the more than 100 colleges arranged by Mr. A for Rocco, seven stars are the top seedlings. From this point, we can see how far the strength gap between the mantis organization and the dark Department of the inspection department is. No one knows you better than your opponent, especially the mantis organization is still in a weak position. Mr. A will naturally know more about the strength of the dark Department. But it is precisely because of understanding that I will be even more shocked when I hear the news again. Captured all three first-class special action teams alive. What a powerful strength. "Arrange an operation. I''m going to the desert base." After taking a look at the news that just came from his hand, Mr. a made a decision immediately. Nakui''s face couldn''t help hesitating. "Teacher, in the current situation, if you leave here rashly, our trace is likely to be found." "Arrange it. I''ll go alone. You''re responsible for staying here at the headquarters." "No, I follow the teacher." ¡­¡­ In the desert base, Jin Xiong, as the master of the base. In this month''s time, I thought I knew Rocco very well. This is a strange person. It''s really a strange man. He put more than 100 numbers in the mantis organization. How can he not be a strange man who was tamed by the originally very proud guy. But strange people can''t really be so strange. They directly captured three special action teams of the dark Department alive. And all of them are martial artists on the seven stars. Jin Xiong himself is also a martial artist, but his cultivation is not high, only four stars. These days, there is no lack of private advice from Rocco. However, I really saw 30 Seven Star masters in the dark, directly turned into Chinese cabbage and was trapped here. This impact was really big. It has a big impact on everyone in the whole base. Even including Ye Qing. Ye Qing knows that his master is very strong. But ye Qing doesn''t know how strong it is. According to Ye Qing''s strength, he only dealt with three team leaders at the same time. Rocco was basically one person and solved the remaining 27 members. This strong is a little too terrible. "Mr. Luo... No, instructor Luo, come here, come here. We took out all the supplies for next month in advance. Let''s celebrate today." When Jin Xiong saw Rocco coming back, he quickly stepped up. Rocco naturally didn''t refuse Jin Xiong''s enthusiasm. The whole desert base is in a state of great excitement. You know, in the past, the dark Department was like a cat to the mantis organization. Mantis tissue can only survive in the dark cracks underground. This time, however, all the people sent by the secret department were broken. In the past, this was something that I couldn''t even think of. However, all this has become a reality. In the laughter of the crowd, Rocco lost his former seriousness. You know, at ordinary times, in order to make these boys listen to orders, Rocco''s nerves on his face are almost stiff. Today, after hearing the news, those guys who ate in front of Rocco in the past all had a plan to give Rocco a downfall in the wine market. Especially after seeing Rocco coming in, several of the hardest guys trained in ordinary days surrounded in an instant. But the lone wolf had a tacit understanding that even Ye Qing and Joseph were dragged away by these guys. Originally, Ye Qing didn''t understand what was going to happen. When the lone wolf pulled himself to one side, Ye Qing reacted. "Isn''t it a little strange for us?" Ye Qing couldn''t help looking at Rocco. The lone wolf looked white and replied, "then go back. I''m kind enough to pull you out. Otherwise, hundreds of people can drink and lie down even a pig." Chapter 959 At the thought of dugang''s words, Ye Qing was forced to obey. Luo Ke had said that at the beginning, he didn''t know the intention of these boys when he saw these boys suddenly gathering towards himself. But looking at me, especially the boy who came first, came a sentence. "Instructor, I respect you." It''s a neat bottle of Baijiu. "Instructor, I respect you." "Instructor, I respect you." "Instructor, I respect you." ¡­¡­ These boys are calculated. If Luo can''t understand everything in front of him, it''s really a ghost. Just in front of these people, they find good reasons one by one, and they don''t take heavy samples. Some of them, such as the eagle, rebelled as soon as they came back. "Instructor, the grace of saving life is greater than heaven. Don''t thank me. I''ll do it at your discretion." "Yes, me too, instructor. I''ll do whatever you want." On the wine market, there are endless excuses to persuade people to drink no matter where they are. Especially when it''s obvious that everyone is ready to target you alone. Seeing the scene, it is obvious that it can no longer be suppressed by relying on dignity. Rocco took a deep breath. "Well, come on, you''ve all done it, and I''ll do it too." After seeing Rocco actually dry a bottle. The whole scene flared up. However, after the atmosphere, Rocco still stood in the middle of the restaurant. Nearly half of the nearly 100 students fell down. Rocco sat alone on the long metal table, feeling like he was alone. The rest of the college, including the lone wolf who just vomited back from the toilet, now looked at Rocco with an unspeakable sense of awe. "Darling, it''s terrible." looking at Rocco sitting in the middle of the restaurant, the wolf turned back to the toilet and continued to vomit. On the surface, however, Rocco was still sitting there. In fact, it''s not that Rocco doesn''t want to move, but that he may fall when he really moves. Even if he didn''t move, Rocco lost consciousness and fainted directly at the next moment. You know, even if it is a strong person in the yaori environment, Luo Ke has so much alcohol without dissolving alcohol with genuine Qi. It''s really a ghost to continue to stand up. The next day, all the trainees in the desert base didn''t get up. The instructor, including Rocco, is not that Rocco doesn''t think of the feeling of top heavy, especially that he has entered the body. At this time, it is impossible to remove it with real Qi. After all, the momentum of last night has been done, so there is no reason to weaken today. Forced to stand up from the bed, just when Rocco was ready to train the boys one by one. Jinxiong had already waited outside Rocco''s door. "Instructor Luo, you are awake. The leader is waiting for you." "Wait for me?" Rocco didn''t react for a while. "Yes, come with me." Jinxiong obviously seemed a little worried, but Rocco was pulled by Jinxiong, and the whole person walked a little floating. In the conference room, Mr. A''s face looked more and more old. But the spirit is very good. "Instructor Luo, it''s really hard for you in the last month." In fact, Rocco is still in a coma after waking up. Hearing Mr. A''s words, he just nodded unconsciously. Seeing Rocco''s situation, Mr. A was actually a little surprised, but after thinking of what Jin Xiong said before, he seemed to know it again. "There''s just made strong tea here. Instructor Luo can have some first." Rocco wasn''t polite either. After taking a sip of the cup directly, he felt a lot better. After seeing that Rocco''s mental state recovered well, Mr. a said again, "I actually got a message this time." With that, Mr. a put a top secret document in front of Rocco. The information is obviously printed, but the cover of the information says that it is indeed the inspection department. For the mantis organization, Rocco has a general understanding in this month. I have to say, because of the existence of Mantis organization, it really makes Luo Ke a lot more convenient. Otherwise, trying to incite a group of cattle and sheep to revolt in a domesticated pasture is too absurd. Therefore, Rocco is very satisfied with the current situation of Mantis. But if you really want to help, there is still a long way to go for the whole Lord star. The biggest problem is the location of the Lord star, which is the hinterland of the demon star domain. On the surface, the so-called God here is just an auspicious state. Rocco felt confident that he could clean up each other. The question is, after cleaning up? Any strong man in the realm of heavenly king is a big problem for Rocco, a very weak human Saint at this stage. And this problem naturally becomes a big problem for the whole God star. Even if the mantis organization really has the ability to overthrow the current God, then any demon family strong in the realm of heavenly king will completely turn all the fruits of hope and victory into nothingness. This made Rocco think for a moment that maybe God''s master star maintained the status quo, and the environment was very good. If you really take what the human beings on God''s planet have done, it is likely that the final result is that the lie is torn. The human beings on God''s star will face the disaster of destruction. It''s also death, but sometimes it''s very comfortable to cook frogs in warm water. Of course, compared with these problems, Rocco still focuses on the document in front of him. "What is this?" "There is an alien who wants to enter the Lord''s star." For the technology of the Lord star, it has been able to detect the existence outside the star. The protoss claim to come down from outside the star and rule the Lord star. At the beginning, the human beings of the Lord star did set off a wave of resistance. After all, the person in power would not want to have someone else on his head. But in the end, it is obvious that the only resistance organization is the mantis. Most people accept the hierarchy that Protoss is one class higher than Terran. At the moment, Mr. a took out the document with three words clearly written on it, which attracted Rocco''s attention. Because this place is nothing else, it''s the blue star. Think of the story of the spy of the rosefinch sect that the elder Qi Ling said when he talked with himself. I thought of everything on the Lord star at present. That''s a good calculation. Rocco''s heart couldn''t help sighing. Chapter 960 "What are you going to do?" After hearing Rocco''s question, Mr. a said, "I hope you can assassinate this man." Rocco hesitated. Because Rocco doesn''t know the real identity of the other party. The detailed works of the demon family from the blue star may even be the strong one at the level of Tianjun among the three sects Qi Zhan has seen before. At that time, even if Rocco wants to, he really doesn''t have the ability to kill each other. However, it is necessary to know each other''s identity and who they are. After thinking for a moment, Rocco said again, "I can''t guarantee it, but I can try." For Mr. A, this is the biggest guarantee. "Thank you, Mr. Luo. I''ll arrange it for you now." Rocco nodded slightly, while Mr. a left directly after confirming Rocco''s wishes. After all, the whole Mantis organization is in Mr. A''s hands. There are big and small things every day, waiting for Mr. A''s decision. Rocco looked at the information in his hand and was very curious about who would come here on the blue star. Even Rocco will think more about whether someone already knows his identity on the blue star. "Don''t worry, there will be no problem with your identity. I can feel that there are no strong people around this planet who surpass the Obsidian sun." Hearing the elder Qiling who had been sleeping all the time, Rocco was relieved at once. "Elder, how did you wake up?" "Isn''t it you, boy, who got so much light of hope last night that you can wake me up?" "Me?" Rocco is obviously not in a hurry. Where did he receive the light of hope last night? He just felt that he was unusually single when he drank last night. At the moment, hearing the words of the elder Qi Ling, Luo Ke suddenly woke up. What he did yesterday is a great hope for the whole Mantis organization. Especially after a month''s fermentation, Rocco has even become a person of general faith among the martial arts practitioners of the whole Mantis organization. "Can the three light holy vessels be used now?" Rocco is still very concerned about this problem. After all, this problem is really related to his life. If you can use the three light holy vessels, with Rocco''s grasp of the power of fate. You can use the sword of cause and effect again. At that time, even if he meets a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, Luo can''t be without the power of a war. However, Qi Zhan was obviously disappointed by the elder Qi Ling''s answer: "the use is not enough, and even the previous damage has not been completely repaired, but for one thing, I don''t need to fall asleep for the time being. It can help you see whether there will be a strong king around the whole God''s main star. " When he heard this, Rocco was really relaxed. After all, if we can know in advance whether the demon emperor wants to do it for himself, we can also give Rocco more preparation time. This includes the establishment of a space channel to directly return to the blue star. At the moment when this idea came into Rocco''s mind, Rocco suddenly had a bold idea. The demon clan can build the space channel on the blue star. So why can''t Terrans build the same space channel on the Lord? As long as it can help Terrans regain control of the Lord star, and there will be the strong ones of the blue star as the backing, why can''t the Lord star return to the hands of Terrans? Why should we be here and treat the so-called demon clan as captive cattle and sheep. Just this idea, just in Rocco''s mind, reluctantly formed a prototype. If you really want to be able to fully expand, I don''t know how much way to go. While Rocco was thinking deeply, the mark of the purple monkey on the back of his hand suddenly warmed slightly. To be honest, as the leader of the spirit beast sect, this is the last thing left to himself, and it is the spirit of the divine beast. Since the recognition of the Lord, there has been no movement. At the moment, I don''t know why. This little thing seems to want to come out. After clearly feeling the little monkey''s idea. Rocco agreed directly. "Squeak, squeak." A little monkey with shiny purple hair appeared at Rocco''s feet. The little monkey is naturally close to Rocco. The old man of the instrument spirit in the ROC knowledge sea could not help but be surprised and said, "this is the purple golden monkey?" "Hmm? Master, do you know the origin of this little monkey?" As for the purple little monkey, Rocco didn''t know the real breed of the little monkey except that he knew it was bred from the artifact of the animal seal. In the sea, the old man''s divine sense swept the moment of the little monkey. The purple golden monkey was acutely aware of something, but felt that the divine consciousness came from Rocco''s body and obeyed again. The elder tool spirit affirmed: "yes, it''s the purple golden monkey. This monkey was born in heaven and earth and never dies. I didn''t expect you to have such a chance." Rocco didn''t feel anything about the words of the elder tool spirit. As for the so-called immortality, Rocco didn''t think much. He just felt that the little monkey in front of him was really cute. "Squeak, squeak." After being picked up by Rocco, the little monkey obviously became more cheerful. "It''s just fun to shout, or I''ll make you squeak later?" Looking at the little monkey''s obviously unwilling eyes, Luo Ke thought, but he really didn''t think of how to get a good name. Wangcai? No, it doesn''t sound like a dog. Mimi? Even worse. ¡­¡­ At this time, Luo Ke suddenly thought of Miao Xiaoduo and Lin Jing. If they were still around them, they would like it better to see such a lovely little monkey. Just "Xiao duo, Lin Jing, where the hell are you?" The last time in front of Shenxiu Mountain Gate, Rocco once had an understanding and felt the location of Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo through the involvement of fate. But it was just a moment. Rocco didn''t even have a chance to ask where they were. In this way, you can find the past no matter how far and difficult it is. As soon as he thought of this, Rocco''s mood inevitably fell down. The little monkey obviously felt Rocco''s low mood and was worried. "Squeak!" The little monkey''s voice was not loud, but Rocco didn''t notice that there was a light golden light in the purple hair on the little monkey. A familiar force of fate surrounded Rocco. Chapter 961 But Rocco has not reacted yet, and fell directly into the darkness. The old man who knew the spirit of the instrument in the sea looked at all this in front of him with great interest. For the little monkey''s practice, the old man didn''t stop it. Because the purple golden monkey, in addition to immortality, is born with an extremely keen perception of fate. With the help of the little monkey, Luo Ke rediscovered the place where he perceived Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. However, the place is still here, but Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo are not here. "Lin Jing! Xiao duo! Where are you?" It''s not a revisit, but Rocco naturally wants to know more when he has the chance to come back. However, neither Lin Jing nor Miao Xiaoduo had the slightest answer. Except Rocco''s voice echoed, there was silence between heaven and earth. Just as Rocco was about to continue talking. An illusory voice appeared between heaven and earth: "go to sleep! Go to sleep! A dream for thousands of years? True or false, false or true..." The voice has an unspeakable sense of nothingness. Even Rocco was attracted. However, one thing Rocco has not forgotten is to confirm where this is. "Who, sir? And where is this?" "Me? I don''t know who I am. Who do you say I am? As for here, this is Beiming, Beiming sea." After saying this, the owner here obviously had no interest in talking to Rocco again. And Rocco was about to ask more. An unspeakable force of the field immediately excluded Rocco. "Squeak!" The purple golden monkey jumped up directly from Rocco''s leg. He looked a little angry. After all, with his help, the master had just found some news, but someone wanted to break it all. Of course the little monkey doesn''t want to. However, when the purple golden monkey was ready to continue to fight, the body shape of the old tool spirit left Rocco''s sea for the first time and appeared. A white light turned into an old man, which was a virtual shadow projected by the old man through the three light holy instrument. "Don''t be so impatient, little guy. The Lord has found the information he wants. If you really annoy that, you''ll find it hard." The little monkey obviously understood the old man''s meaning, but his mouth still refused to accept: "Zhizhi!" The meaning is very simple, which is equivalent to that when you can''t beat each other, you always have to put some cruel words verbally. The elder tool spirit didn''t care about the situation of the little monkey, but looked at Rocco in front of him. Not more accurately, he should be looking at the place where Rocco was just located. Beiming sea, has even such a saint fallen? Rocco''s eyes opened. For everything just now, Rocco knew that it was not that he broke the environment again for no reason, but that the little monkey helped himself. Directly picked up the little monkey. "Well, your name will be called Xiaozi. I really want to thank you just now." "Squeak, squeak." Obviously, this time, both the name and praise made the little monkey very satisfied. While holding the little monkey in his arms, Luo Ke saw the projection of the old instrument spirit and asked respectfully, "Sir, I don''t know where the Beiming sea is?" The old tool spirit seemed to shake his head helplessly: "the Beiming sea is far away, and I don''t know where it is, but the Lord can rest assured that if the people concerned by the Lord can enter there. It will only be a real creation, not a big crisis. " When hearing the words of the old man, Rocco finally put down a stone in his heart. Although there is no way to find it, Miao Xiaoduo and Lin Jing. But it is the greatest comfort for Rocco to hear that they are safe. Took a deep breath and calmed these thoughts for a while. The problem Rocco needs to face right now is still on the Lord. And Xiaozi obviously consumed a lot of energy because she helped Rocco find that trace of fate before. Fell asleep directly in Rocco''s arms and then turned into a tattoo on the back of Rocco''s hand. "It''s hard for you." Touching the mark of the little purple monkey on the back of his hand, Rocco suddenly had a feeling of empathy. In particular, Rocco can clearly feel the happy look of the little monkey. The old man of the spirit has returned to Rocco''s sea of knowledge. According to the old man of the spirit of the instrument, the three light holy instrument now senses the changes of the laws of heaven and earth around the Lord of God. Once there is a strong person in the realm of the demon family emperor, it will be discovered at the first time. After leaving the meeting room, Rocco was almost awake from his wine. The next natural suffering is those ill intentioned students last night. Compared with the physical quality, how can a group of four-star or five-star martial artists compare with the physical quality of Rocco, such an auspicious world. So now Rocco is well on the training ground, and those guys have to get out of bed for whatever reason. However, after the initial discomfort, a lot of exercise promoted the flow of blood, making these students no longer feel so uncomfortable. On the other side, Mr. A''s arrangement is very fast. The assassination of the blue star visitor has been made into a detailed plan. After a general glance, Rocco didn''t see much problem. This time, the mantis organization may use important personnel hidden in the high-level of Shendu in order to arrange an identity for Rocco. A reasonable identity, only with such an identity can we really facilitate action without any scruples. As for the team members, in the plan provided by the mantis organization, there will be three members selected from the lone wolf and others to help Luo Ke do some other work. But this part was directly denied by Rocco. If the other party comes from the strong emperor of heaven, Luo Ke only needs to know the identity of the other party and won''t fight with him at all. But if it''s under the emperor. Rocco will try. At that time, the strong ones in yaori territory will start, and the impact will not be able to bear by the lone wolf at all. Therefore, instead of requiring coordinated manpower, it would be more convenient for Rocco to do it alone. Even if the enemy is defeated at that time, he can evacuate in time. Without being dragged down. After hearing Rocco''s ideas, especially after knowing Rocco''s real strength, the mantis organization naturally changes all plans according to Rocco''s requirements. Chapter 962 God''s ruler, God''s capital. This is the most prosperous place on the whole God star. In the whole God capital, there are 100 storey buildings. This is the peak of human civilization on the whole God planet. Suspended bridges crisscross between tall buildings. Every thirty floors here is a division of human class. In the bottom layer below the thirty floors, the whole God is the place where human beings with the lowest status live. The 30th to 60th floors are where most ordinary people can live with certain assets and identity. The 60th to 90th floors are the top power families among most human beings, or where important people with strong influence can live in the official power of Shendu. As for the top ten floors, it is not a place where human beings are qualified to live. Even most people are not qualified to step into the top ten floors. Among all the gods, the hottest news recently is naturally that Ye Qing, the young master of the Ye family. At the beginning, the whole God was the pride of the human race on the star. The nine star martial Saint killed the Protoss and betrayed his faith. At the bottom of the whole God, it caused great chaos Finally, he was forced into the no man''s land by the strong man of the inspection department. For ordinary people, there is no man''s land, which is equivalent to directly announcing the death penalty of this person. As for Ye Qing''s evaluation, all the media are unified, crazy, guys without faith. Even the whole Ye family has been greatly implicated. However, the Ye family reacted quickly. When ye Qing had an accident for the first time, the Ye family directly erased the name Ye Qing from their genealogy. It is this practice that makes the Ye family retain most of their strength in this time, although they have been impacted to a certain extent. According to the news from the protoss, the God King is very dissatisfied with the Ye family, but he doesn''t mean to let other aristocratic families replace the Ye family. Without the intention of the God King, the Ye family will still be able to sit firmly, the name of the first family on the whole God star. Of course, among most ordinary people, these news are nothing more than gossip after dinner. The memory of the masses is regressive. Especially after a time when there are results. Most people think that Ye Qing is simply crazy and will eventually die in no man''s land. With such a conclusion, the heat caused by Ye Qing incident will gradually subside among the people. Instead, there is a new message. A Protoss alien will come to the whole God host star, and the other party will visit God capital accompanied by God. This is the news released by the protoss official. At the same time, the whole God is required to keep everything clean on the planet. And some aspects of relaxation, such as residents on the lower 30th floor, can be allowed to enter the 30th floor. Of course, it is still impossible for humans to be allowed, just as to the top ten. In the center of the capital of God. Located in the tallest building of the whole God, it has 101 floors. The highest position here is naturally where God is. Of course, God is not on God''s side, but will return to God''s star with the guest. This will be a new hot spot for the residents of Shendu. Rocco had returned to the capital of God as early as three days ago. At present, Rocco''s identity is the cleaner in the tallest building of Shendu. No matter where it represents the highest power, people are required to do the most basic things behind it. All along, the top ten floors have been declared not to allow humans to enter. But there is an exception, that is, the person in charge of cleaning. After all, the protoss also need a clean environment. The person in charge of cleaning will enter at a specific time every day, and then everyone is assigned to the corresponding level, and then leave before dawn and before being seen by the noble Protoss. Naturally, no Terran has ever come. It was a Protoss who led the way for these cleaners. But as a Protoss, mixing up to this point is obviously a guy who is not proud among the Protoss. But this still can''t hide the identity of the Protoss. Under the robe with white embroidered gold thread, the protoss disdained to sweep the cleaner''s door in front of him. "Twenty minutes later, you are qualified to enter the place where the great Protoss live. You have an hour to deal with it. No mistakes are allowed in this process. Check the positioning watch each of you carries. Without this, you are likely to die on it. " After the simple explanation, the protoss began to call names one by one. Rocco is among such a group of people. The location of Rocco is the location of the window of the building on the second floor closest to God. It is this convenient location that gives Rocco the opportunity to get close to the top. And if the news is right, the people from the blue star live on the top side. The mantis organization naturally hopes that Rocco can kill this person. But for Rocco, more hope to find out who this person''s identity is. After all, on the other side of the blue star, it was not easy to build a four elephant god killing array to expel all the demon heavenly kings. And now even someone has made secret contact with the demon clan. This is definitely a huge hidden danger. Under the leadership of the demon clan, Rocco and others stepped into their assigned floors. In the area where every ten people are responsible for cleaning, there will be a demon warrior who is responsible for monitoring. But for the demon warrior, these things in front of him are obviously a little too boring. After all, every lower human comes up with a special positioning watch in his hand. Once the watch breaks away or appears in an area that should not appear, a special alarm system will be triggered. Rocco''s figure appeared in the window of the building. This is the area Rocco needs to clean. The warrior in charge of supervising Rocco glanced lightly at this area and then stopped looking at anything. Rocco''s watch, after flashing a red light, fell into a state of crash. On the general control side, Rocco''s position has not changed. In fact, however, Rocco had left his place and appeared outside the window of the building. On the windows outside the 100 story tall building, even the Nine Star Warrior will not easily make such an attempt. After all, it may be fatal if there is a gust of wind and instability. Chapter 963 But there''s nothing for Rocco. What we really need to care about is how to hide our breath and find the visitors of the blue star. Outside the top residential area of Shendu, Rocco''s body stopped in front of a special glass window. Some accidents, but it doesn''t seem to be accidents. It seems that there is some good luck. Facing Rocco is the visitor from the blue star. Between the two sides, separated by a layer of glass. I was thinking about how much effort it would take, but Rocco just came up and everything in front of him took no time. The reason why Rocco can easily recognize each other''s identity at a glance is that this person''s dress is too familiar. With a long sword on his back and the identity of the human race, he is the disciple of canglan sword Academy. However, it''s not clear what kind of identity this person is in canglan sword yard. Rocco did not see each other''s face, because the other party''s face was wearing a blue mask. At the moment of seeing Luo Ke, the long sword behind the disciple of canglan sword Academy. "Buzz!" The long sword came out of its scabbard and came directly towards Rocco with a cold light. Fortunately, when Rocco came to the Lord of God, he changed his appearance through practice. It will not be directly recognized as the human Lord. At the moment when the disciple of canglan sword academy shot, Rocco naturally judged the strength of the other party. Yao rijing. Not too strong. "Tiger bone gun fist." Facing each other''s sword, Rocco did not have the slightest fear. The right hand blows on the glass. Rocco''s position is closer to the glass, so a punch falls. Countless pieces of glass suddenly went towards the disciple of canglan sword Academy. The long sword turns from attack to defense. In an instant, countless sword Qi formed a sword Qi vortex in front of this person. Directly stopped the gang of Rocco''s fist. Rocco''s figure jumped to the bottom without hesitation. At the tenth floor, a magnetic net appeared. Rocco didn''t try to blow away the magnetic net. It wasted too much time. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Directly opened the position of the tenth floor window. At the same time, Rocco, who broke in, directly stepped on the ground before the demon warrior reacted. After entering the 11th floor, Rocco chose the same way and jumped directly towards the 60th floor. The disciple of canglan sword academy obviously had no intention of letting Luo Ke go. A silver sword light followed, and the disciple of canglan sword academy directly caught up. However, the traitor from azure star is obviously not aware of the existence of the magnetic network. On the magnetic net on the tenth floor, there is great resistance. The sword light swept forcibly and opened a gap. However, after waiting for this person to break through the magnetic network, Rocco had already mixed into the bottom. It''s still early in the morning. People on most floors don''t know what happened. All I know is that there was a roar from the top floor. Then, the whole Protoss was completely angry. It is no longer just the pressure exerted by Protoss MPs on the inspection department. But many warriors wearing Protoss robes began to appear at the bottom of the capital of God. God was on the top floor. The God sitting in the center looked gloomy and said, "even you didn''t stop the man?" The disciple of canglan sword academy nodded slightly. "The strength of the other party is very strong, and the reaction is very fast." "It''s impossible. Even if it''s fast and can, how can it not be that the Terrans here can reach the yaori realm?" For this God, he is naturally unwilling to believe such things. After all, the Lord of God is already very good under his own governance. He just needs to continue. As the Lord of the Lord of God, in addition to enjoying a feeling of supremacy, he is likely to be appreciated by a big man of the demon family. Maybe there will be a chance to make further progress. But now the whole God has so much trouble in a short time. First, some Terrans killed the Protoss. Finally, all the sculptures about themselves in the bottom temple were beheaded. Again, today. As soon as the blue star arrived, he encountered a surprise attack by a strong man suspected of obsidian Japan. The biggest problem is, how can humans on God''s planet have an obsidian state? Even the star realm should not exist. For most Terran warriors, they only know that the nine stars have come to an end. The famous sword academy disciple with a blue mask could not help but take a somewhat ironic look in his tone: "there are many strong talents in our Terran after all. What can we do even if we really get out of an auspicious world?" Hearing this, the God sitting in the center looked very gloomy, but he didn''t mean to say anything more. What really needs to be solved is that there is a warrior suspected of obsiding the sun on the Lord of God at present. The most convenient way, of course, is to report it. At that time, a powerful king of the demon family will be able to put out all signs of everything directly. But if the news is really presented, the biggest possibility is that the God himself is not doing well. At that time, even if the signs of rejuvenation of all Terrans are eliminated, I''m afraid I won''t ask about my position as God. This is by no means what the God is willing to accept at the moment. "Hehe, you Terrans? Then please ask Mr. LAN to help me solve this trouble." God looked at the Terran with a blue mask. This Terran with a large identity on the blue star is the object that the demon family needs to win over this time. After all, it is impossible to break through again. The four elephants kill God array has become the star protecting array of the whole blue star. If you want to win blue star, you can only start from the internal forces of blue star. The only pity is that several people arranged by the demon clan at the rosefinch gate were exposed in advance. Otherwise, only by joining hands with the fine work of the rosefinch gate can canglan sword academy better destroy the star protection array on the blue star. As long as the array is broken and stationed in the surrounding star domain, the waiting demon Tianjun strong can forcibly enter the blue star at any time. At that time, those closed demon channels will be reopened. This is certainly not just the end of the plan. This is just the beginning. The news that Mr. LAN will bring back is the news after the surrender of blue star. The demon clan promised to rebuild the blue star based on the Lord of God. Mr. Lan''s coming this time represents more than himself. Chapter 964 He represents a large part of the Lord and power on the whole blue star. For the words of the God King in front of him, Mr. Lan''s expression can''t see joy and anger under the mask. He just opened his mouth faintly: "if he continues to die, I''ll get rid of this guy, but you should also understand one thing. I''m not your man." After saying this, Mr. LAN turned and left directly. Looking at the figure of the man leaving, the demon king, known as the God, couldn''t help but flash a cold light of irony in his eyes. Until Mr. Lan''s body disappeared, the God said, "I really think of myself as a character. Sooner or later, any blue star will become the territory of my demon family. At that time, it depends on what pride you can have as a low human race." Rocco, who did not really dive into the bottom at the moment, appeared on the 37th floor. It happened a little too suddenly. Rocco didn''t expect that he had just gone up and actually met the man from the blue star. Obviously, this man is a traitor of canglan sword Academy. But the other party also has the cultivation of yaori realm. Without using some powerful means, Luo can''t be sure of killing with one blow. In the current situation, Rocco can''t use his strongest means at all. Because it''s not worth it. If you don''t use it well, once you find your trace, that''s the real big thing. As for Rocco''s current position, Rocco himself was a little surprised. All the previous incidents happened suddenly, and the back road arranged by the mantis organization could not be used at all. But now Rocco is being entertained by someone who is still familiar. Zhang Xiaoshu. The middle-aged man, after seeing Rocco, was slowly rubbing his eyebrows. "I wanted to cooperate with the mantis. After more than a month, the effect of cooperation was also good. This time, Mr. Luo came. I thought I was here because you wanted more backup, but now it seems that the noise you made, Mr. Luo, is really surprising. " Three days ago, Zhang Xiaoshu received news and hoped to provide some convenience to the operators of Mantis organization. For this, Zhang Xiaoshu did not think too much about anything and directly agreed. If he knew it would be today, Zhang Xiaoshu felt that he was absolutely crazy when he promised three days ago. However, Rocco did not change his expression much: "trouble." "Trouble, this is really not a small trouble. Maybe some things really need to be advanced." Hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s words, Luo Ke was a little curious. In front of this man, although there is no force. But some people always have an unspeakable charm. Just as when Luo Ke first met Zhang Xiaoshu, he thought he would be a hero. Now, because of his presence here, it is obvious that Zhang Xiaoshu is ready to do something. One is to hand over Rocco, but it''s not very realistic. Because of Luo Ke''s strength, Zhang Xiaoshu would not be willing to do so. From the point of view that he would arrange Ye Qing''s departure, this obviously has no respect for the so-called Protoss. The second is to help Luo Ke get away, which is already a big problem in Shendu at present, even more difficult than Ye Qing''s last escape. Especially after Ye Qing, Zhang Xiaoshu''s power was attacked by the inspection department. The eight Star Warrior behind Zhang Xiaoshu now knows each other''s name. Li, a very simple word. And Zhang Xiaoshu can lay such a big foundation now, Li is absolutely indispensable. "The dark side has sent people." Li, who had been silent before, suddenly opened his mouth. "It seems that we need to move, too. Let''s go, Mr. Luo." Luo Ke stood up and followed Zhang Xiaoshu and Li. Rocco has nothing to fear about the so-called dark Department. Even if the remaining seven level-1 action teams come here, it is useless. But the other party only needs to hold Luo Ke for a while, and will definitely attract the God or demon warrior. At that time, Rocco can''t hide his identity all the time. Therefore, everything at present is naturally to follow the man with the strongest underground power in front of God. The whole God is under full martial law, which is different from the previous blockade of the inspection department. This time, God is only up to down, comprehensive martial law. The original logistics resources on the other side of the West Port have all stopped. The whole God can only go in but not out. On the protective net around Shendu, special guards were also sent. It is impossible for anyone to escape from God. Following Zhang Xiaoshu, Luo Ke found that he and others didn''t seem to be ready to escape at all. Because following Zhang Xiaoshu, Rocco and others came directly from the 37th floor to the 50th floor. On the 50th floor of Shendu central building, it belongs to an important working place. The largest, most authoritative, most official and most powerful media system on the whole God planet is here. Even though the whole nephrotoxicity was under martial law, Zhang Xiaoshu still took it with him, and Luo Ke soon and directly appeared here. Of course, this is also an unexpected thing for the inspection department and the protoss guard. In their opinion, Rocco should try every means to leave God. So blockade is the most important thing. However, who could have thought that Rocco would be taken all the way by Zhang Xiaoshu and directly appear here. "Who are you?" At the entrance of the 50th floor, two security guards looked suspicious and stopped Zhang Xiaoshu and others. After all, there are many people. In addition to Luo Ke and Li, there are nearly 100 people behind Zhang Xiaoshu. "Do it." Zhang Xiaoshu is just a simple word. "Boo, boo." The two security guards, although they were three-star fighters, also fainted directly. The people who work here don''t know what happened for a moment. Someone wants to call the patrol department. However, I found that my own crystal screen communication system could not be used for the first time. Zhang Xiaoshu broke in directly with Li and Luo Ke. A big bellied old man obviously didn''t know what had happened after seeing Zhang Xiaoshu. "What are you doing!" As the boss of the whole media center, the old man tries his best to show dignity in his tone. However, the dignity that can be displayed at this time is often of no use. Chapter 965 Because real dignity is often based on strength. Now the person who has mastered this strength is Zhang Xiaoshu, even if the time may be short. Facing the old man''s inquiry, Zhang Xiaoshu said calmly, "can''t you see? I''ve occupied here." This is a very absurd sentence. Where is this place? Is this the territory where groups compete for strength? This is the center of the largest media system on the whole God star. Today, however, a man came to occupy here. The office staff around me wanted to laugh when they heard this sentence, because it was a joke. However, looking at the costumes of nearly 100 people around, I can''t seem to laugh again. These people are holding special standard guns. Of course, there are only anesthetic bombs in them. Even the patrol inspection department is equipped with such weapons. But in addition to the standard anesthetic guns, these people also carry extremely sharp daggers, which is really something that can kill people. Nearly 100 people did not have the slightest confusion, but really controlled the whole office area. "Did you find anything?" After Zhang Xiaoshu asked, a young man Luo Ke had never seen ran over quickly. "Yes, the news, network, audio, and several places have uploaded those materials." "You, what exactly do you want to do?" the old man, as the top person in charge here, obviously hasn''t figured out the situation. Zhang Xiaoshu waved, and immediately two men directly blocked the old man''s mouth. "What am I going to do? Help you say something you never dare to say." When talking, Zhang Xiaoshu seemed to have a faint irony on his face, but he didn''t know whether he was satirizing the old man or himself. After all, I knew these things long ago, and even Zhang Xiaoshu had the ability to tell them all long ago. But if it wasn''t for today''s situation, Zhang Xiaoshu forced himself. Zhang Xiaoshu wondered whether he really dared to tell the news. Rocco is quietly looking at all this in front of him. Rocco seems to have guessed what Zhang Xiaoshu wants to do. Even this is what Rocco wants to do after he comes, but Rocco can''t do it alone. Today, Zhang Xiaoshu did it and seems to have done it. Because the next second, under the sign of Zhang Xiaoshu. This place, the biggest media strength on the whole God star, sent out several messages. It''s not so much a few as just a piece of news about the protoss scam. The information is very rich. From text to video, there is no modification of language and no trace of editing. The information spread quickly, but I really don''t know how much I can accept. What is the so-called Protoss? Protoss has never been a noble existence. They have always been inferior demons. They pretend to be Protoss and rule the whole God master star here. The news spread rapidly, and the moment the news appeared, the whole God star exploded from top to bottom. "Bastard, what''s wrong with this? What are those people in the Department of public information doing?" The director of the inspection department is not the only one who has such a problem. The whole upper level of God is angry about it. On the 50th floor, as the highest ranking old man, the information department really knew the news sent by Zhang Xiaoshu. Passed out directly. Li took a look at his watch and said faintly, "we should go." When there was such a big noise, the first reaction from the inspection department was definitely to come to the information department. Zhang Xiaoshu nodded. "Go." Along the way, from leaving the 37th floor to just now, Rocco didn''t speak. At this moment, even Rocco couldn''t help praising: "very powerful." It''s really powerful. A king of underground forces directly controls the whole information department. Hundreds of people came up here, but they didn''t stop at all. What''s more, what Zhang Xiaoshu did was even more sensational than what ye Qing and Luo Ke did. "Hey, to be honest, I wanted to do it ten years ago. I''ve put it off until now, but one thing is that it''s really cool after doing it, the protoss of the bitch thief." Zhang Xiaoshu, who has always been calm, suddenly showed a look like a local ruffian, which proved that the man was really excited. Originally, there were nearly 100 people. Only eight people really left with Zhang Xiaoshu and Luo Ke. In addition to an eight Star Warrior, there are two professionals who are good at cracking the system and three seven star warriors. A team of ten people left quickly. Inside the Department of public information, there is a private lift. This lift can only be used by the old man with the highest status before. Now, Zhang Xiaoshu and Luo Ke are waiting for use. "Cracked successfully." Two professionals speak at the same time. The hatch of the lift is open. Li took the lead in. There was a sound of exchange of fire behind him. The speed of the inspection department was very fast, especially in this operation, two first-class special teams were directly mobilized. However, in the end, the whole department of public information was recaptured, but it was of no use at all. Zhang Xiaoshu seemed to evaporate. And the whole God and even the people on the Lord of God, with the dissemination of this news, it is like being ignited. There was a huge parade. The protoss have been on the Lord for many years. This does not mean that everyone really likes it. There is a Protoss on his head. In particular, this incident, like a fuse, directly ignited the discontent in people''s hearts for many years. Shendu center building, 63rd floor. Here are members of a large family of human beings, who control many lifeline industries and members of many Terrans. Today, the meeting gathered here is deliberately held by the upper Protoss. Because of Zhang Xiaoshu''s action, the whole God and even the whole God star fell into a huge chaos. In times of chaos, everyone has different ideas. Sitting directly above the meeting was the head of the Ye family, and ye Tian was also Ye Qing''s father. The whole conference room has now begun a chaotic quarrel between the parties. Some people think that this matter will eventually be a farce. After all, mankind has no strength to resist the Protoss. In the end, it''s better to help the protoss calm all this so that they can master everything now. Chapter 966 In the vast conference room, all kinds of statements are debating after all. Ye Tian, who has been sitting at the top, did not speak. At the same time, several people who have been sitting next to Ye Tian also did not speak. In this meeting, all who can come are the top big people in mankind. Or they have a lot of political resources, or they have the lifeblood of the economy, or they have huge physical materials. It can be said that everyone''s identity, if outside, can not be underestimated. However, no matter how the following quarrels, the real decision-making power is actually on Ye Tian''s side. Ye Tian waved and then said, "silence!" As the head of the Ye family, ye Tian''s voice was not loud, but the whole Council room soon quieted down. As if the previous debate did not exist. Ye Tian''s eyes scanned the surrounding circle, and then he said faintly again: "talk about it one by one." After hearing Ye Tian''s words, someone soon stood up. Naturally, it will not be ye Tian''s side. These people come forward and speak out their suggestions. Big people should always have the style of big people and their own meaning. Let the following people say it, then be responsible for it, and finally express their consent. The man standing up, surnamed Li, is an important member of a government department. He is located at the end of the whole conference room, but ye Tian knows that the strength behind him is Senator Jack sitting not far from him. And Senator Jack has the ability to influence the dark Department of the inspection department. "The current situation gives us a chance. The number of protoss is not large. We just need to start and soon be able to master the real power of the whole Lord star. What''s more, the ordinary people may not know what the so-called Protoss are doing. Can you still not know? " After key member Li said his suggestion, he saw Senator Jack sitting in the front slowly nodding before he did it. And under his seat, another man immediately stood up. Compared with key member Li, the position is closer to the front. The person who gets up surnamed Zhang has the strength behind it, which is a complete resource production enterprise. Behind this is Zhang Jia sitting next to Ye Tian. "Master the Lord of God? If I didn''t attack you, if we really have this ability, the protoss wouldn''t have the ability to sit on our head many years ago. Now, with no weapons or troops, what strength do we have to be able to fight others? Honestly guard our own three-thirds of an acre of land. How can those people below do? No matter how big the trouble is, it will not affect us. " The opinions of the two sides are very clear. One side thinks that the opportunity has come. As long as they grasp the opportunity, they can really grasp the power of the Lord star. The other side is more realistic and thinks that they don''t have enough strength at all. Will the so-called protoss have only this power on the Lord star? What''s more, if you can really deal with the protoss, what have you done for so many years. "Slave." As soon as the disciple of Zhang Jia sat down, the former important official Li opened his mouth mercilessly and said sarcastically. "Hey, you ignorant guy, what do you say?" ¡­¡­ Different from the debate among the people at the top of the Lord star, Zhang Xiaoshu and Rocco are staying at the bottom of the whole Lord star. Below the bottom, there is only the sewage system of the whole God star. This is the whole God star, the largest collection system of wastewater and waste. Bad smell, bad environment. But fortunately, there is really no one to complain about. After all, in the current situation, only here can we really avoid the limelight. Especially under the leadership of Zhang Xiaoshu, there is no sense of loss of direction in the complex pipeline system. "I''ve stayed here a lot. Sometimes I really think it''s just like going home." Zhang Xiaoshu took a deep breath of the surrounding air. Rocco is very direct, using genuine Qi to shield his sense of smell. "Why, Mr. Luo may not be used to coming for the first time, but I''m really a regular here." Indeed, as the king of the whole underground forces, both the inspection department and the protoss want to dispose of Zhang Xiaoshu. In addition, there are large and small gangs distributed under Shendu. They all want to kill Zhang Xiaoshu. After all, the only person who can stand in that position is Zhang Xiaoshu. How can others stand there? Just like this, with the help of wolves, Zhang Xiaoshu can still survive for ten years. He must have extraordinary means. Now he is one of them. Which king in the dark, after sitting in Zhang Xiaoshu''s position, will still be willing to come to this place, but the guy with some fame will not. However, for Zhang Xiaoshu, there is a feeling of returning home when he comes here. It can be seen how long Zhang Xiaoshu has been in this complex pipeline for so many years. Especially under the leadership of Zhang Xiaoshu, they went to a house. A house is nothing more than a wall built on the position of a pipe opening, and a door is opened on the wall. The house should be fully furnished. Sofa, kitchen utensils, bed, ingredients, heavy taste, a complete set of Wine Bureau, and several bottles of wine that looks old. Luo Ke really doesn''t know what it''s like to taste red wine in a place where sewage flows. After entering the room, Zhang Xiaoshu directly pulled down the folding bed standing on it. "I still like this place." "It''s really... Very chic." Rocco wanted to comment, but when he opened his mouth, there was only a very chic one to describe. Zhang Xiaoshu is obviously satisfied with Rocco''s evaluation. "At least we should spend a week down here. It''s enough to see things, so we don''t have to be afraid of the danger of exposing traces. If Mr. Luo is interested, he can taste my bottles of wine. If he doesn''t drink these days, he may not have a chance to come back and drink again in the future. " Luo Ke refused Zhang Xiaoshu''s proposal without thinking about it. After all, we can taste good wine here. Rocco can''t do it. Zhang Xiaoshu, on the other hand, took a bottle of it very naturally. You know, there was such a big noise before. This time, as long as there is a chance to escape from God, Zhang Xiaoshu will never have a chance to come back. It can be said that even if Luo Ke and Ye Qing add up, they are not as big as the man in front of them. However, looking at the man in front of him, he was still in the mood to drink. It was a little different from the man who directly occupied the whole news department just now. Chapter 967 More precisely, it is difficult for you to connect the images of these two people. Li on one side was not idle after entering the door and began to cook. I really cook here, and there are special small ignition cans, as well as enough food refrigerated in the refrigerator with its own power supply. It seems that at least tonight''s food will be very rich. The two professionals who used to be responsible for cracking the system went out directly to arrange the monitoring system. Although the current position, for many years, no one can really find it. But that doesn''t mean that Zhang Xiaoshu really thinks it will be safe for a week. Be careful, it''s not wrong after all Rocco looked at the table in front of him strangely at dinner. From sea crabs to lobsters, and accompanied by pre dinner red wine. If it wasn''t for the surrounding environment, it was a little too bad. Rocco even felt for a moment that he was definitely not in an abandoned sewer. But in some fancy restaurant. "Unfortunately, I''m short of some seasoning and forgot to prepare in advance." Zhang Xiaoshu couldn''t help smacking his mouth. Looking at the abundant food in front of me, I still choose? Rocco felt a little blocked for a moment. ¡­¡­ In the desert base, after receiving the news from Shendu. Mr. A''s eyes suddenly flashed a look of surprise. This surprise is really a little big. After all, the mantis organization has never had such an idea. But all along, the whole Mantis organization has been regarded as an evil force on the whole God star. So even the mantis organization is willing to spread this news. First, there is no channel, and second, no one will believe it. Now all this is officially issued, which is a complete impact on the whole people of the Lord star. "Teacher, personnel from several states are moving." "Well, let our people keep alert. In case of any problem, we should focus on maintaining our strength." "Good teacher." On the whole God host star, the mantis organization used this time, because Zhang Xiaoshu lit the flame, and what the mantis organization needs to do is to completely diffuse the flame to the whole God host star through the east wind. ¡­¡­ In the sewer, except that the surrounding environment was not very good, Rocco felt that he couldn''t find anything wrong. "All right, Mr. Luo, we should go." Rocco, who was sitting cross legged, stood up directly from the ground. And several people on one side have finished cleaning up. "Why is it early?" According to Zhang Xiaoshu, there should be a week to stay here. But it''s only five days. Seeing the doubt on Rocco''s face, Zhang Xiaoshu said, "the news has changed. It''s the best time for us to leave now." The body shape of the pedestrian left directly along the sewer. After all, one thing that worried Rocco appeared. The party stopped in a smelly passage. "Jump?" "Yes, jump." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Zhang Xiaoshu opened his mouth, Li''s body jumped down directly. The stench instantly drowned the fierce body. "By the way, Mr. Luo can''t protect himself with genuine Qi, otherwise there may be an accident." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest, Rocco has experienced a lot of things, but in front of all this, mixed with the torrent of yellow soup and black water, Rocco is really a little unacceptable. "Please, Mr. Luo." After all, there was no other choice at present, and Rocco had to harden his head. For a moment, Rocco jumped into it. He just felt that everything around him was dark. This is definitely the worst experience Rocco has ever had. Even just now, Rocco was still considering whether to kill himself directly from the capital of God. But after all, for the revival of the human race above God. In an abandoned sewage tank thirty miles away from Shendu. Li''s figure came out first. Along the side of the sewage pool, turn over very neatly. Luo Ke endured the smell of his body and felt that he could come out of the sewage tank, and the world took on a new look. Then an individual, including Zhang Xiaoshu, came out of the sewage pool. "Our people are on duty today, so we have plenty of time to change our clothes." Obviously, Zhang Xiaoshu is by no means above the surface, so he can accept himself with a peculiar smell. After hearing that he still had time to take a bath, Rocco thought it was the best treatment. However, the first one came out, but there was no movement. Zhang Xiaoshu, who was going to leave the sewage tank, looked cold for a moment. Rocco stopped beside Zhang Xiaoshu. "Such a bad idea?" The fierce figure in the dark suddenly retreated from one side of the building. "Go!" I thought that today''s arrangement happened to be my own people who stayed here, so it''s natural that God doesn''t know what to leave here. But even Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t expect that all the things he arranged were stopped by someone in advance. Rocco''s eyes fell behind Li. Luo knows something about Li''s strength. As an eight Star Warrior, Erqi has very high fighting experience and is much better than Ye Qing in this respect. It can be said that Li''s strength can be very advanced in the whole God Lord star human race. However, in such a short time, Li can be seriously injured. I''m afraid that the person coming from the other party is not just a patrol department. Sure enough, the two people who came out of the building were wearing white embroidered gold robes. "Protoss? You really think highly of me." The two demon warriors were obviously not prepared to say anything more. These humans in front of them were nothing more than mole ants. The two of them came here just to remove these garbage. In order to remove these guys, they had to wait for themselves for several days. The anger was unbearable for the protoss who were used to being high. One of the demon warrior shook his hand. Obviously, he felt extremely disgusted at the foul body just now. "Now that we''re here, you can kill a whole corpse yourself." one of the demon clan''s voices whispered calmly. For the threat of the other party, Zhang Xiaoshu couldn''t help flashing a trace of decline on his face. If Lian Li can''t really threaten the other party, he seems to have no good way. After all, Zhang Xiaoshu still knows something about the strength of the demon warrior. Some of the demon warriors are far better than the human race. Obviously, these two are in front of us. Chapter 968 In Rocco''s eyes, it was easy to judge that the two demon warriors in front of him were just in the middle of the star realm. If there is no Luo Ke today, I only rely on the people around Zhang Xiaoshu. I''m afraid I''m not an opponent at all. But in front of Rocco, the two demon families in the star realm are not afraid to expose anything as long as they start quickly. What''s more, just climbed out of that place, Rocco was not in a good mood. Now there are two guys who can deliver to the door. How can they be arrogant? However, in the eyes of the two demon warriors, their strength absolutely crushed the guy in front of them. As long as they simply solved the guy, everything would be over. And they didn''t realize that their lives were no longer guaranteed. Zhang Xiaoshu''s mouth leaked a bleak smile. He didn''t expect to lose to the one betrayed by his men again. "Mr. Luo, my people will try to hold these two guys in front of me later..." According to Zhang Xiaoshu''s idea, things have reached this point, so it''s very simple to do, just work hard. And Rocco obviously doesn''t have to stay with himself. But as for whether Rocco can really leave, Zhang Xiaoshu doesn''t have so much ability to think about those things again. However, before Zhang Xiaoshu''s last words were explained, Rocco''s body had moved. The fingers of his right hand were together. This was the first time that Rocco shot in front of Zhang Xiaoshu. "Wuxiang sword Sutra." Before people move, the sword will come first. The two demon warriors in the middle of the star realm didn''t respond to what happened. I''ve separated my body. "Hmm? What did you just say?" Zhang Xiaoshu, who had made up his mind to die, suddenly saw the scene in front of him, and all the words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat. The speed of the party was very fast, except that Li was seriously injured. Everything else is still under Zhang Xiaoshu''s arrangement. The most surprising thing is the strength shown by Rocco. When we first met, Ye Qing once said that Rocco was his own master. Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t believe this at the beginning. But now, Zhang Xiaoshu has to believe it. Zhang Xiaoshu naturally knows Li''s strength, and the other two can simply repel Li, which shows that their strength has already reached a realm that is difficult to guess. And Rocco is an understatement to solve the two, so what is the horror of Rocco''s strength? Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t ask much, but his attitude towards Rocco became more respectful along the way. After Rocco and others left for an hour. A sword light fell on the sewage dump. The bodies of two demon warriors were reported to the staff of the sewage dump immediately after they were found. The blue sword star came in person. "Swordsmanship?" blue Jianxing''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the two demon warriors who died miserably in front of him. Because of the death of the two demon warriors, the blue sword star felt a familiar feeling. It''s just impossible. It''s the sword technique of canglan sword academy, which makes the talented disciple in the sword academy unable to remember for a while. The blue sword star didn''t say much about the death method of the two demon warriors. Just took out a sandalwood from his hand. The sandalwood was ignited in an instant with a light stroke of both fingers. A puff of smoke drifted in one direction without wind. "This sword is really interesting. Let me see who you are." A cold light flashed in the blue sword star''s eyes. Although I didn''t see what the meaning of the sword belongs to, if I can make myself feel familiar, I may be involved with the blue star. The identity of blue sword star must not be known by blue star. Otherwise, waiting for your end is absolutely miserable. Now that person, who has seen himself and may be involved with blue star, must die. If blue sword star didn''t pay much attention to this before, it has become a necessary thing now. The sword light flashed, and the body shape of the blue sword star immediately caught up with Rocco and others in the direction they left. Hundreds of miles away, the maglev car arranged by Zhang Xiaoshu is fast enough. When people stay in the car, they can enter a no man''s land in another hour. At that time, even if you get rid of the pursuit behind you. Rocco sat in the back of the car, but his face suddenly changed. "No, someone caught up." Before, Rocco started very fast, and the people didn''t delay any time. I just didn''t expect to be caught up. Zhang Xiaoshu sat beside Rocco and couldn''t help but say, "how is it possible? How many people have caught up?" In Zhang Xiaoshu''s view, the vehicles of himself and others had already left. Even if the deaths of the two Protoss were found behind, the people in charge of chasing would never be able to catch up so fast. "There''s only one. You can''t handle it. I''m responsible for solving it." After Rocco finished, he left the car directly. The suspension car of Zhang Xiaoshu and others went straight to the no man''s land. In less than a minute, a sword light fell from the sky. Under the blue mask, the blue sword star''s voice said darkly, "who are you?" "The man who killed you traitor!" In the current situation, Rocco obviously has no intention of preparing and delaying the blue sword star nonsense. The moment the two met, Rocco''s feet suddenly made a force, and the whole man rushed out like a loaded shell. The long sword at the foot of the blue sword star separated in an instant. "The breeze is like a sword, and the wind blows to help the willows." As a talented disciple of canglan sword academy, blue sword star is naturally the strength of many elders of Jijian Academy. Luo Ke has also seen the meaning of Qingfeng sword. After all, Qingfeng sword king also participated in the battle of Shenxiu mountain that day. "Oh, you also use Qingfeng sword?" "Qingfeng sword meaning!" Compared with the sword technique, Rococo is really not afraid of anyone, especially the blue sword star in front of him is just a warrior in the yaori realm. Whenever the blue sword star can use the sword technique, the Xueba system can help in an instant. Luo Ke can steal the teacher. At the beginning, Qingfeng Jianjun was the strong one in the realm of heavenly king. So when Qingfeng sword King shot, Luo can''t learn the meaning of Qingfeng sword. But now the blue sword star, the Qingfeng sword idea in his hand, naturally can''t be as mysterious as the Qingfeng sword king. So just the moment the blue sword star takes his hand, Rocco can learn directly and treat him in his own way. Chapter 969 The longer lanjianxing and Rocco fought, the more surprised he became. In fact, no matter what kind of sword meaning and sword formula he uses, this person can quickly imitate it in front of him. What''s this? Even the blue sword star is not sure whether the person in front of him is the person of the blue star. After all, the schools on blue star and blue sword star are very familiar, and none of them will have the current means. Just not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. Under the pretext of escaping into the sea of stars, blue Jianxing privately contacted the demon family. If it is exposed in the whole sect, it will be a crime that can''t be turned over forever. Therefore, for the blue sword star, even if there is only one possibility, he should completely eliminate the possibility in front of him. "Ten thousand swords cross the autumn." The long sword in his hand was suddenly horizontal, and a sense of killing was emitted from the blue sword star in an instant. Endless sword thoughts surged out. On a large area of farmland, the dust was lifted up in an instant. According to the blue sword star''s prediction, this person will certainly use the same sword technique against his sword. However, as long as this is true, the blue sword star will become a sword at the first time. Even if this person can learn all his sword skills, it still needs a little gap time, and this gap time is enough to behead this person. What blue Jianxing didn''t expect was that Rocco didn''t continue to use the same sword move at all. Rocco threw a punch with one hand. "Tiger bone gun fist." Fight with fist intention, the sword intention in the blue sword star''s hand. Blue sword star thinks he has seen victory. "Die." "Little purple!" Behind Rocco''s right fist, a purple light suddenly flashed out, which completely surprised the blue sword star. The next moment, the original clever little monkey, this time, his body size suddenly increased, and he directly turned into a purple golden giant ape of about two meters in mid air. The giant ape''s hands, without hesitation, hit the blue sword star. All these changes were so fast that even the blue sword star didn''t react at all. The greatest strength of purple golden monkey is immortality, especially after being cultivated on Rocco for a period of time. With the power of flesh alone, the purple golden monkey has definitely reached the peak intensity of the Obsidian realm. With such a punch, the blue sword star only has time to cross the sword to resist. At the next moment, the long sword in the blue sword star''s hand was directly broken with a "click". The whole blue sword star was directly beaten and flew out. "Come back." Rocco did not intend to pursue the victory, but directly recalled the little monkey. It''s not easy to kill a strong person in the yaori realm, especially just now Rocco has received the warning of the elder tool spirit. If you continue to entangle, the strong yaorijing of the demon family will come soon. At that time, even if he can break through the siege, Rocco''s identity is likely to be exposed. So it''s not that Rocco doesn''t want to kill the blue sword star, but the current situation, which is really not allowed. Looking at Rocco''s body, he disappeared in an instant. The blue sword star didn''t catch up. The power of that punch just now made the Qi in the blue sword star disordered. If you continue to chase, blue sword star is really afraid that he may die here. You know, I am the most outstanding talented disciple of canglan sword Academy. I may become the strongest on the blue star in the future. It should be the past to practice Qingyun. What''s more, what''s the advantage of fighting against the demon family? It''s true only by relying on the power of the demon family to achieve its own goal. At the thought of this, the blue sword star has no desire to catch up. In less than a moment, the so-called God of the demon family also arrived. "Where are the people?" "Let him run." "Are you really the strong one in the yaori realm?" Blue Jianxing nodded directly. The king of the demon family, who is known as the Lord of God, has a very gloomy face. "You are not his opponent?" At present, the most important thing to judge is the strength of this sudden Terran warrior. If you really can''t handle it, you must report it. But that will definitely come with the disadvantage of their own care. But if we can solve it by ourselves, all these things will be solved easily. Naturally, it is impossible for blue sword star to admit that his strength will not be as good as that of an unknown person in the other party. "Hum, it''s just a sneak attack with some small means." Hearing the words of the blue sword star, the hundred winged king, known as the Lord of God, nodded slightly. "In that case, it''s easy to do. As long as there is this guy on the Lord star, when you do it again, you and I will do it together next time to solve this hidden danger." For the words of the blue sword star, even if the king of 100 wings only believed half of them, he also felt that if he joined hands with the blue sword star, he was likely to be able to solve this matter. The blue sword star gave a faint, um. Originally, blue sword star didn''t need too much participation in this matter. However, the identity of the other party is likely to come from blue star. Even if this possibility is only slight, blue sword star will never allow such a hidden danger. Rocco''s figure had long turned into a streamer and broke into the no man''s land. At present, I fight with blue sword star, although I don''t use too many of my own tricks. More just rely on Xueba system to learn and sell now, but no one is sure whether blue sword star can guess its own identity. In addition, there is everything on the Lord, although it seems that people are angry because they are deceived. But if we can''t really eliminate the demon clan, these people will only be bloody suppressed by the demon clan. The contact with blue star must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. We can''t directly establish a space channel. It''s too blatant. It''s likely to attract the emperor of the demon family and even the Holy Lord of the demon family. But now, we must take the lead in establishing a spatial channel that can transmit information. Only after he got in touch with blue star could Rocco make the next plan. After all, it is absolutely not enough to rely on Rocco alone to really save the Lord star. Only with the power of blue star can we really help the Lord star solve the current dilemma. The spatial coordinates of contact do exist. But if you directly use the spatial coordinates, the three elders of Zhuge on the blue star are afraid that they will open up a temporary space channel for the first time and directly pick up Luo Ke. That''s not what Rocco wants. What Rocco needs now is a space channel that can communicate. "Maybe you can try to mark space with divine consciousness." In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the old man of the spirit naturally knew what the problem Rocco was facing, so he spoke directly. "Divine consciousness?" Luo Ke was obviously puzzled about the words of the old man. Chapter 970 Rocco obviously didn''t react to the old man''s proposal. After all, the most possible way to enter the space mark with divine consciousness is to trigger the space mark. At that time, Zhuge elder, fire dragon elder and Linfeng Jianjun on the blue star will directly shoot at the same time to jointly build a space channel. "Don''t worry, I will help you suppress the space mark with the holy instrument." With the words of the old man, Luo Ke was relieved. In a desert, Rocco''s body stopped directly. The space mark was directly taken out by Rocco and gradually cut into the space mark with divine consciousness. At the same time, in the sea of Rocco, the old man of the instrument spirit appeared with a faint silver light in his eyes. Rocco soon felt that his divine consciousness became stronger. A black line appeared on the space mark and appeared in the sky in an instant. On the blue star, Linfeng sword king, fire dragon elder and Zhuge elder come from three sects, but now they are all on an unknown green mountain. All three elders declared that they were in a closed door. At the moment, Linfeng Jianjun holds the same black space mark in his hand. "Eh? There''s something moving from the Lord." Hearing Linfeng Jianjun''s words, elder Zhuge and elder Huolong got up at the same time. "Do you need me to solve this problem?" elder Zhuge asked. After all, among the three, elder Zhuge is best at the power of space. Now we need to open up a space channel, which is naturally the most suitable for Zhuge elder. However, the look of Linfeng Jianjun was a little confused. "No, the situation above seems wrong." From the space mark, Linfeng Jianjun can naturally feel the above changes. "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the Lord?" Elder Zhuge first asked with concern. Linfeng Jianjun shook his head directly: "it''s not that kind of situation. The Lord doesn''t seem to want us to build a space channel directly, but to send back the message." "What do you mean?" The fire dragon elder couldn''t help asking. Linfeng Jianjun just shook his head and didn''t answer, "I''ll try first." The long sword behind him came out of its scabbard and hung in front of Linfeng sword king. A single point, the sword light follows the black Rune for thousands of miles in an instant. On the Lord of God, in Rocco''s divine consciousness, there is a small sword. "Yes." Luo didn''t expect that this matter was so simple that it really succeeded. On the little sword, there is obviously the sword intention of Linfeng sword king. Rocco branded his recent news directly on the sword in the way of divine knowledge. Then the three light holy vessels in Rocco''s body erupted into a divine power in an instant. With the power of divine power, he directly passed the sword back against the space mark. On the unknown green mountain, a golden light suddenly flashed in the eyes of Linfeng Jianjun. "Bastard." The elder Zhuge and the elder fire dragon on one side obviously didn''t find out what happened. After all, before, Linfeng Jianjun was still cautious, which would be a sudden look of anger. "What happened?" the fire dragon elder wanted to be grumpy. At the moment, he couldn''t help asking directly. Linfeng Jianjun''s face was very ugly, but it was still in the center of his eyebrows. The sword that Rocco branded with the news before was directly condensed in the air. "You two see for yourself. The school is unfortunate. The school is unfortunate." Linfeng sword King''s school is unfortunate. Naturally, it is the blue sword star. After all, in canglan sword academy, the talent and understanding of blue sword star are extremely outstanding. The whole canglan sword academy even wants to cultivate the blue sword star into the second lianqingyun. But who knows, the boy''s ambition is greater. He even wants to directly join hands with the demon family to fight the whole blue star. I heard the anger of Linfeng Jianjun. Elder Huolong and elder Zhuge looked at each other, but they put their divine knowledge into the sword at the same time. Luo Ke didn''t send much information back from the little sword. One is the current situation of God''s main star. Luo Ke actually wants to see if several heavenly kings and strong men can be sent from the blue star. However, this problem is obviously not simple. You should know the location of God''s main star, but the hinterland of the demon family. If you want to send the strong emperor in the past, it is completely equivalent to going to the demon family to die. After all, there is no four elephants killing God array on the God master star, and the hinterland of the demon family means that the half saint of the demon family can shoot freely. On the whole blue star, who will be the opponent of the demon semi saint. The fire dragon elder was embarrassed and said, "the idea of the Lord is really too naive." The elder Zhuge thought of something and said directly, "what if we directly lead the Lord star around the blue star?" It''s good that I can''t say this. When I say this, both Linfeng sword king and fire dragon elder look at elder Zhuge in disbelief. "You''re crazy." Although they didn''t say this sentence, the meaning was very obvious. You know, even if the emperor is strong, there is no way to move the stars directly. What''s more, the star is still in the hinterland of the demon family. However, the eyes of Zhuge elders became brighter and brighter: "no, this plan is really feasible, and you should understand that what is missing on the blue star is what is on the Lord of God." What Zhuge elder said about the lack of nature is the scientific and technological power on God''s master star. We should know that the scientific and technological power on the Lord star is not weak, but at the request of the demon family, we have not developed the science and technology of fruit military war. But this does not mean that the Lord star cannot develop such technology. On the contrary, if we really let the Lord star open the research in this field, we believe that we can make no small breakthrough soon. On the blue star, although the martial arts are very strong, their aura is also quite abundant. But for many years, there has been no power of science and technology on the blue star. In particular, for a batch of new weapons brought by Rocco from the earth, the first thing to start with is shenxiumen, so elder Zhuge knows more about the benefits you can bring from the power of science and technology. Canglan sword yard and Zhuque gate naturally know what Zhuge elder means. But you want to transfer a star from the hinterland of the demon family, or simply steal it. This idea is a little too amazing. "Don''t look at me with such eyes. I know what you think, but you should understand that the Lord has said that there is no strong man at the level of demon king. This is enough for us to do a lot of things. Moreover, the minerals on the whole God Star are also very rich, so we can let the Lord arrange the people there and arrange the array. What we need here is just a suitable time. " Chapter 971 Indeed, according to the words of elder Zhuge, it only needs an appropriate time to directly transfer the Lord star around the blue star through the space array established on the Lord star. But all this is based on the fact that the demon clan has not responded. Once the strong demon clan detects the abnormality, I''m afraid the whole God Lord star will be in danger. The fire dragon elder hesitated and said, "but isn''t it too serious to take human life on a planet?" This is the danger of the army. Once there is an accident, the strong men of the demon family will definitely break up the God Lord star on the way in an instant. "Hehe, if not, the so-called resistance on the whole God Star is of no use at all. According to the Lord, the strongest warrior of the human race above is also the star realm. If the Lord is not there, I''m afraid that a demon warrior in yaori territory can eliminate all the resistance forces. "Linfeng sword King opened his mouth. Finally, Zhuge elder said, "this is just an idea. Let the people on God''s star decide for themselves. After all, this is their business, and all we can do is to provide help. Are you still able to pass the message back to Linfeng? " Hearing the questions of elder Zhuge, Linfeng Jianjun nodded. "It''s not a big problem. The Lord is still waiting for news. I can pass it back." "Well, I''ll enter all the relevant arrays into your sword knowledge, and you can pass them back." When elder Zhuge spoke, a divine sense was burned on the sword in the middle of his eyebrows. Wait until the action of elder Zhuge is over. Linfeng Jianjun, one finger in one hand, followed the black space mark, and the little sword disappeared in an instant. On Rocco''s side, he has been waiting for the information of Linfeng Jianjun. Seeing the little sword appear again, Rocco immediately connected with the sword knowledge. The idea of wanting the blue star to come to the emperor and the strong before was really Luo Ke''s consideration. But after seeing the idea of elder Zhuge, even Rocco couldn''t help being stunned. "Is this true?" a series of question marks burst out in Rocco''s mind. You know, Rocco has seen many scenes himself. But moving a planet across the galaxy like this is something that even Rocco has never thought of. And if the Lord star can do so, can the earth do the same? Of course, these are later words. As the fire dragon elder said, this suggestion is too dangerous. What can really decide is not Rocco, but Mr. A, or even Mr. A may not really decide the plan. But Rocco will certainly not make such a choice instead of the Lord star. After recovering the spatial coordinates, Rocco roughly judged the position and went directly towards the desert base. In the desert base at the moment, Ye Qing saw Zhang Xiaoshu and immediately stepped up. "Uncle, where''s my master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t know how to describe it in his mind. He thought the boy would care about himself, but he cared about Rocco first. On one side, Li opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Luo, got off the suspension car on the way and stopped the pursuers behind him." Ye Qing could not help but frown. It was obvious that she was very concerned about Rocco''s safety. As the director of the desert base, Jinxiong naturally welcomes Zhang Xiaoshu''s arrival at the moment. "Please hurry, Mr. Zhang. It''s a great honor for us to see Mr. Zhang join our Mantis today." What Jin Xiong said was not polite. You know, although Zhang Xiaoshu is wanted by the whole God star. But the energy Zhang Xiaoshu can use is already in the dark. So as long as Zhang Xiaoshu doesn''t die, no one knows how much power the underground emperor can use. Even if we can''t use anything else, just what we did in the Department of public information before is enough for the mantis organization to give Zhang Xiaoshu the greatest courtesy. "Well, supervisor Jin doesn''t care about me. I''d better arrange someone first and meet Mr. Luo." Zhang Xiaoshu''s voice just fell. Rocco''s voice came from behind: "pick me up? Don''t need it." One side of Zhang Xiaoshu''s face was unbelievable. You know, before reaching the no man''s land, Rocco had got off the suspension car. Not to mention how long it takes Luo Ke to stop the people behind him. Zhang Xiaoshu these people all the way, but they don''t dare to have the slightest rest time. But it''s only faster than Rocco. It''s less than two minutes? Jin Xiong was obviously more likely to accept all this in front of him and directly said with a smile: "hahaha, Mr. Zhang is worried too much. You need to know the strength of our instructor Luo, but it''s really unfathomable." Hearing this sentence, Luo Ke easily solved the two Protoss warriors before he thought of it. Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t say anything more. After entering the base, Luo Ke spoke directly to Jin Xiong and said, "director Jin, I want to see Mr. A. It''s a very urgent matter." He was serious when he heard Rocco''s voice. Jin Xiong naturally dare not neglect. "I''ll arrange your connection now." Rocco shook his head directly and said, "it must be a face-to-face meeting. Tell me where Mr. A is. I''ll find him or let Mr. a come to see me." It''s not that Luo Ke doesn''t believe that information technology on the mantis side. It''s the matter to be discussed. I really can''t give a little in case. Otherwise, once the news is leaked, the whole Lord star will really have no hope. Although Jinxiong doesn''t know why Rocco has such a request. But after thinking about Rocco''s identity and Mr. A''s account. Jin Xiong still said, "I must ask Mr. A''s advice in advance for this matter. I hope instructor Luo won''t blame me." Rocco nodded and motioned to agree with Jin Xiong. An hour later, Jinxiong rushed to Rocco''s room. Left a locator. "Turn on this locator and you can find Mr. A''s position." Jin Xiong hesitated when he handed the locator to Rocco. After all, this is equivalent to directly handing over Mr. A''s life to Rocco. For this, Mr. A was very free and easy in the previous dialogue. However, as a member of the mantis, Jin Xiong knows the importance of Mr. A to the whole organization, and naturally dare not let Mr. a take any risks. Even though the Rocco in front of him obviously can''t be bad for Mr. A, Jin Xiong still wants to explain more. But Rocco obviously doesn''t want to listen to Jin Xiong''s nagging here. After turning on the locator, Rocco went directly towards the only target above. Mr. A''s location is not close, even far away from the desert area. But for Rocco, it''s not too far away if he goes all out with his cultivation in yaori territory. Chapter 972 After about an hour, Rocco''s body left the desert area and went to a rainforest area. Deep in the jungle, close to a small river, there is a simple wooden house. When Rocco''s figure stopped, he obviously felt a sharp killing machine staring at himself. Just the other side''s killing, just want to keep an eye on yourself, but don''t mean to be bad for yourself. Mr. A''s voice came directly from the cabin. "Is instructor Luo here? No, don''t be rude to instructor Luo." A shadow fell directly from the tree and gave Rocco a cold look. There are about nine stars in cultivation, but with this person''s strength, even if ye Qing is right, Ye Qing must die. Suddenly, Luo Ke felt that he had made some mistakes in taking Ye Qing as his apprentice. Of course, there is nothing to regret. The current famine obviously has a lot of interest in Rocco. "You... Go." Rocco strode directly over, and just as Rocco passed by the wasteland. The man moved. "There''s no need to do more small moves. If you go to the desert base, I can train you well." When Rocco spoke, he directly stopped the sneak attack behind Huang. At the same time, he directly threw Huang''s body out. When Mr. a heard what was going on outside, he went out of the door and said with some displeasure, "I said don''t be rude to instructor Luo." Huang reluctantly shook his wrist and said to Mr. A, "yes, teacher." Mr. a looked at Rocco and said, "Huang is one of my disciples with the highest martial arts talent, but I haven''t been able to teach him anything. I wanted him to go to the desert base before, but the boy''s temper is stubborn. I think you don''t have the ability to teach him, coach Luo. Now you see. " The last words were obviously a reprimand against the famine. In the face of Mr. A''s reprimand, although Huang didn''t dare to refute, he still couldn''t help saying, "OK, we can''t wait until we fight." Rocco couldn''t help looking at the famine in front of him. He just made an apron out of green grass. The brown skin shows that this guy has lived in the rainforest for a long time. It is not a simple thing to survive in the rainforest. Even the Nine Star Warrior must develop a sharp intuition like a beast. Only in this way can he really survive in the rainforest. Seeing Rocco''s interest in famine, Mr. a said: "famine is abandoned. He lived here since childhood. When I first saw him, the boy was only seven years old. He was really like a savage. At that time, I also wanted to take him away. However, the situation at that time did not allow me to do so, so I helped him build this house and passed on some knowledge of martial arts. I just didn''t expect that this boy''s martial arts talent would be so amazing. " Mr. a naturally has some martial arts foundation, but as for how thick he is, he is really shallow and pitiful. In Rocco''s opinion, even when he was young, Mr. A was at most a martial artist with no more than two stars. However, the Enlightenment of such a two-star warrior can make Huang become a NINE-STAR warrior. It can be seen how amazing this talent has reached. Of course, this may also have something to do with the surrounding conditions. After all, it lives in the rainforest in no man''s land. Before the famine reaches the strength of nine stars, it is likely to live on the edge of life and death every day. It is also true that only on the edge of life and death can we really stimulate the potential in the human body. "I don''t know what happened when instructor Luo was so anxious to find me." Mr. a clearly knows that Rocco is in such a hurry to find himself, which is definitely not a simple thing. Just when Luo Ke really tells all the things, even Mr. A, who thinks he has seen many storms in his life, doesn''t know how to express his emotions at the moment. Terran? Demon clan? Star domain? Migrating planets? If these words didn''t come from Rocco''s mouth, Mr. A would only think it was an Arabian word, and even think that the guy in front of him was crazy. But Rocco can''t be crazy. The huge amount of information made Mr. a silent. Rocco is naturally clear about Mr. A''s situation. If I were myself, I suddenly heard all these words, and naturally I can''t accept them directly. Just when Rocco was ready to persuade him, Mr. a said first: "can I see all the strength of Mr. Rocco?" To convince a person, obviously, only strength is the most real. "Yes, but Mr. A wants to see how." "The more impact, the better." Hearing Mr. A''s answer, Rocco waved to the wasteland. "Give you a chance and try to beat me." Hearing Rocco''s words, Huang''s eyes lit up suddenly, but he still looked at Mr. a. Mr. a nodded very directly. His body suddenly turned into a residual shadow and went towards Rocco. However, as quickly as the body of famine comes, it will go back as soon as possible. "No phase sword lock." As Rocco opened his mouth, sword Qi locked the barren limbs in an instant. No matter how the famine struggles, there is also no way to break free. However, looking at Rocco''s understatement, Mr. a shook his head. "Not enough." Rocco got up and walked out of the cabin. All the breath of yaori realm was released. The wild animals within a hundred miles of the rainforest were all disturbed. An unspeakable breath of terror silenced all the wild animals. "Tiger bone gun fist." A simple punch in front of you. One punch opened a road of hundreds of meters in the wooded rainforest. The trees were blown to both sides, and a deep ditch plow appeared on the ground. Mr. a took a deep breath and seemed to say to himself, "is this the so-called yaori realm? How terrible will the strong and powerful be?" Luo is not unable to show the strength of the strong. After all, a large part of the three light holy wares have been restored. However, it is impossible for Rocco to waste an opportunity to display the holy weapon of three lights in order to persuade Mr. a. For Mr. A, in fact, the current impact is enough. When Rocco was ready to speak, Mr. a took the lead: "please Lord Luo, give me the list of materials you need, and I will arrange it." Rocco was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect Mr. A to make such a decisive decision so quickly. After nodding slightly, Luo Ke found a piece of paper and wrote down all the materials required by elder Zhuge. And what kind of layout should be done in each place is also explained. Chapter 973 After writing, Rocco asked, "how can Mr. a be so decisive?" Indeed, Mr. A''s decisiveness was beyond Rocco''s expectation. In Rocco''s opinion, it''s hard to believe what he said if he was in Mr. A''s position. What''s more, Rocco really doesn''t feel how good he said. However, Mr. A''s face showed an unspeakable bitter smile. "If your words were like this, I would never believe it, but you may not know that I was in a ruin. I have found historical data about the Lord star in the last century, and the content of the historical data is almost the same as what you said. " Mr. A''s life is quite rich. When he was young, Mr. A was an idealist. Most of the results of any idealist would be broken and bleeding. Mr. A is no exception. At the beginning, Mr. a wanted to get enough political resources to carry out reform by virtue of his family background. However, the final result is that this road will not work at all. Because the emergence of any Protoss can directly affect the political situation of the whole God star. Let alone Mr. A''s idea, which has just been put forward, has not even been approved by the Terran side of the parliamentary meeting. Since then, Mr. A knows that only when he knows the protoss can he really display his ambition. But this idea is accompanied by confrontation with the protoss, which is excluded by the official power of the whole Lord star. Mr. A did not give up, but really chose to fight. For decades, there have been achievements, such as the mantis organization. But there have always been doubts about Mr. A''s success. As Mr. a said before, he was chased and killed by the protoss when he was young. Mr. a once entered a human base left over from the last century. There are some weapons civilization preserved, as well as the data when the demon clan first invaded the Lord of God. It is these materials that have shaken Mr. A''s once firm belief. You should know that in the data, the demon warrior can easily wipe out tens of thousands of armed forces with the power of one person. This power can only be called God. Now Rocco answered Mr. A''s question more directly. The strong are not gods, but the strong in the realm of heavenly kings. Like the star map just shown by Rocco, the whole God Star is in the hinterland of the demon family. Even if we can achieve a temporary victory, it is nothing more than another strong man in the realm of heavenly king of the demon family. Everything is really gone. The only way is this proposed by Rocco. Mr. A has always been a decisive person. When he realized that this is the only way out, in fact, Mr. A has no choice. As for this matter, only Mr. A and Rocco can really know. He took away the sword Qi released before, and Huang''s body rushed out of the house in an instant. Originally, Huang is still unconvinced. He wants to continue to fight with Rocco. However, Rocco pointed to the road ahead. It''s a way. Huang looked at Rocco and the road in disbelief. "Teacher... He did it?" After getting Mr. A''s nod, Huang directly gave up the act of comparing with Rocco again. Because it''s pure death. And Huang doesn''t want to die. The speed of reaching an agreement with Mr. a here is faster than Rocco expected. Before Rocco left, Mr. a asked a question: "if I don''t agree, should that punch fall on me?" For this problem, Rocco shook his head directly. If Mr. a refuses, Rocco will leave the Lord star for the first time. Because there is really no hope. Mr. A should have had an answer when he asked this sentence. Since Rocco is honest about his identity as the human race Lord, this identity cannot be exposed. In Mr. A''s opinion, if he refuses, Rocco will definitely destroy himself at the first time. Only in this way can we ensure our own safety. Change your position. Mr. A will definitely do so if you think you are in Rocco''s position. But doing so by yourself does not mean that you hope others will do so. After finally seeing Rocco''s negation, Mr. A, who should not have believed, did not know why he wanted to believe Rocco''s answer. He rubbed his eyebrows slightly. For Mr. A, tonight is really going to be a sleepless night. But at the same time, tonight''s events also let Mr. a really see hope. The true hope of the Lord star. Rocco left the cabin in the rain forest directly. Such behavior is undoubtedly risky. Because in the current situation, once Mr. A has a different heart, it is the exposure of his identity for Rocco. But if even Mr. A has such a different heart, everything on the Lord star will really be hopeless for Rocco. So Rocco directly trusted Mr. a. When Rocco returned to the desert base, the elder tool Spirit said, "is the planet moving? There will be a big problem, which you didn''t consider." "What?" "The demon clan Lord will stop it." When he heard this, Rocco, who was still running, stopped directly. "Is there no way to solve it?" When asked this sentence, Rocco actually didn''t hold any hope. However, unexpectedly, the elder Qi Ling said, "is there a way to solve it?" "Huh?" "Your accomplishments will be raised to the realm of the heavenly monarch. At that time, with the holy ware of three lights, you will be able to maintain the whole God master star." ¡°¡­¡­¡± To be honest, this proposal is almost the same as not saying it. It is lucky for Rocco to be able to directly ascend to the Obsidian state. As a result, now he has raised himself to the realm of heavenly king. How is this possible? "Another way is the picture in your hand." Rocco was stunned when he heard the suggestion. For the first time, some people didn''t react. Which picture was the elder Qi Ling''s mouth. But then Rocco thought that it could only be the painting of the human demon shoulder resisting the sun and the moon from the rosefinch gate. But in that painting, the sun and moon have been transformed into his cultivation by Rocco. Only the figure of a human demon is left. Can you still resist the semi saint of the demon family? But the elder tool spirit, since he mentioned this, Rocco took out the picture directly. The back in white. Chapter 974 The picture scroll in Rocco''s hand was unfolded, and the sun and moon on his shoulder were already gone. Even before that, the power contained in the picture. If there was a feeling that people couldn''t extricate themselves from seeing this painting before, now this painting has really become an ordinary painting. For this reason, the head of the rosefinch sect gave the painting directly to Rocco. I didn''t say anything at all. I meant to offer the scroll back. However, before the elder tool spirit spoke, this picture scroll was able to resist the attack of the demon clan Lord. This makes Rocco feel a little ridiculous now. "Senior, there seems to be nothing special about this picture." "If you only look at the appearance of the painting, there is really not much special about this painting volume." Under the guidance of the old spirit, Rocco''s eyes fell on the picture again. For an instant, the figure in white in the picture seemed to live in an instant. On a green mountain, Rocco can feel a strong wind coming. A figure in white appeared in front of Rocco. Different from the previous picture, the sun and moon are still on the shoulders of the back in white. Rocco can feel a strong pressure. It seems that as long as the man in white is willing, he can tear himself up at any time. However, such pressure flashed away in just a moment. When Rocco''s divine consciousness woke up again, he was still in the desert. The picture in my hand still seems to have nothing special. "Master, what was that just now?" "That''s the legacy of saints. Previously, I thought this painting was just the painter''s superb skills, so I painted the artistic conception of saints, but I didn''t expect that this painting really had the legacy of saints. The power of the sun and moon absorbed before is only the most superficial opportunity of this painting. The real opportunity is still in the man in white, but Rocco boy needs you to make a choice now. " Hearing the words of the elder Qi Ling, Luo Ke couldn''t help being a little stunned. Then he asked, "don''t know what kind of choice?" "You should also feel the opportunity in this painting. If you leave the Lord of God and concentrate on understanding this painting now, you will increase your hope of 50% to reach the realm of heavenly monarch within a hundred years." At the moment of hearing this sentence, Rocco couldn''t help being stunned. You should know that the strong in Tianjun territory, whether in the demon family or in the human family, can be regarded as a very high combat power. In order to become a strong person in the realm of heavenly king, in addition to natural talent and understanding, it also needs the cohesion of an ethnic group. At present, Rocco is the leader of the Terran, which can be said to represent most of the Terran spirit. If this painting can help Luo Ke to ascend to the realm of heavenly king, especially the realm of heavenly king, which is also like the people in the painting, is by no means comparable to the general realm of heavenly king. It can be said that as long as you understand this painting, especially with the help of the old tool spirit, within a hundred years, Rocco will be able to become a real strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch. At that time, when he mastered the three light holy ware, Rocco really had the strength to sit firmly in the position of Terran holy master. At present, the purpose of rescuing the Lord star is actually to repair the holy objects of the three lights. But in a hundred years, according to the current situation of the three light holy ware, as long as it is not used, it can wait until a hundred years later, Luo Ke becomes a strong man in the realm of the emperor. It''s not like this. We need to survive. However, Rocco was not dazzled by the news, but continued to ask, "what''s the other choice, elder?" "Another option is to give up the opportunity to become a powerful ruler within a hundred years. In this migration of the Lord of God, this picture may be a talisman for the whole Lord of God." The choice is obvious, whether to be the strong one in the realm of the heavenly king or to save the Lord of God. In fact, if you really think about it, is there really such a great need for salvation? People here, for a long time, have been used to being raised. However, without this picture, Rocco doesn''t know when he will have a chance to enter the realm of the emperor. "How do you think?" Hear the elder Qiling ask again. Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing: "senior, you really will give me a problem. To tell you the truth, if I had just come to the Lord star that week, I''m afraid I would leave without saying a word. But now, the hopes of the people on the whole God Star have risen because of me. If I go again now, it would be too insidious. " After hearing Rocco''s answer, the elder Qi Ling''s voice seemed to be happy: "very good, boy. You have a responsibility. If you really choose to leave, you may disappoint me." "Is this the test given by your predecessors?" "It''s not a test, but I just woke up to the mystery of the picture, but since I''m really ready to move with the whole Lord star, only this picture may not be enough." Hearing the words of the old spirit, Rocco fell into meditation again. "So, is it still possible to use the three light holy wares, senior?" "If you absorb the light of hope for a period of time, you may use another sword." "If there is a sword, what are the chances of success with this picture?" After hearing Rocco''s question, the old tool spirit was silent for a moment before he said: "boy, you should know that this is the hinterland of the demon family. Not to mention the action of the demon family saint, there are many hidden demons lurking in this star domain. And your preparation now is nothing more than to fight against the demon clan Lord and stop the blood demon once. " Hearing the words of the elder Qiling, Luo Ke couldn''t help being silent. The elder tool spirit didn''t answer the success rate at all. Because there is no need to answer, the success rate may even be less than one year low. After all, no one knows what kind of existence there will be in the hinterland of the demon family. However, when Rocco was suddenly at a loss, the old tool Spirit said again, "maybe not without a chance." "Senior, please say." Hearing the elder Qiling speak, Rocco felt the hope in an instant. The old tool spirit slowly opened his mouth and said, "the Beiming sea, if you really have a chance, should be in the Beiming sea." Hearing the old man''s answer, Rocco was more confused. As for the Beiming sea, it is a place related to Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. If Luo Ke has a place he wants to go most, the Beiming sea must be the first choice. Chapter 975 However, in the current situation, how can I go to the Beiming sea? Moreover, the elder tool spirit has admitted before that he doesn''t know where the Beiming sea is. "Elder, aren''t you kidding? You said it before. You don''t know where the Beiming sea is, but now you say the Beiming sea?" "I really don''t know, because Beiming sea is an ethereal place, but boy, you may know." When he heard this, Rocco seemed more confused. "How can I know where you don''t even know, senior?" "Because of the power of fate, you can be related to the Beiming sea. If you can contact the Beiming sea, you can transfer the God master star during the migration. Not through the hinterland of the demon family, but through the Beiming sea. At most, only the demon family saint can intervene. Only in this way, it is really possible to transfer the God Lord star to the star domain on the other side of the blue star. " "But master, can I really get in touch with the Beiming sea?" "This is not my problem, but yours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke is very like Tucao, which is a bit of suspicion, but make complaints about what seems to be no choice. If you really want to save the whole Lord star. Then it can only be done if it is connected to the Beiming sea. Rocco suddenly thought that the last time, the little monkey helped himself strengthen his involvement with the Beiming sea. At the moment, the purple light on the back of Rocco''s hand flashed, and Xiao Zi''s body jumped out directly. "Xiao Zi, can you help me find the place I want to find as last time?" Hearing Rocco''s expectant inquiry, the little monkey couldn''t help scratching the back of his head. "Squeak!" The meaning is very simple. It''s wrapped in it. As Rocco settled again, a light golden light appeared on the purple hair of the purple golden monkey. On the back of little purple''s head, the hair with the most shining golden light fell off and flew around Rocco. A powerful force of fate swept Rocco''s whole body in an instant. Darkness, endless darkness. As the darkness ended, Rocco found himself standing in a starry sky this time. This starry sky is different from ordinary star fields. In the ordinary star domain, it is dead. However, in this star domain, it seems to be alive. "Found it." Rocco''s heart rejoiced that he was able to find the Beiming sea through the blessing of the power of fate. But how can the whole God Star find the North Sea? But Rocco found the Beiming sea, which was of no use at all. The spirit elder projected from the three light holy ware turned into silver light and appeared around Rocco. "Sanguang sage''s legacy, fellow Saint Rocco, have seen the sage elder." With the old man''s opening, the voice of the old man echoed between the surrounding heaven and earth. "Holy Lord? Yize? Who are you and who am I? Just don''t bother me." In the starry sky, the voice that Rocco heard last time appeared again. At the moment of this sound, there seemed to be a strong sense of rejection between the star regions to Rocco and the old tool spirit. The elder Qi Ling frowned. "Scattered!" With the spirit of the instrument, the old man directly dissipated himself into silver light and protected Rocco''s body. Luo kecai was not directly cut off from fate and directly excluded. And the voice obviously didn''t mean to continue to speak. Luo Ke could not help but say angrily, "I respect you as an elder, but you let us say everything. You just want to dare us to leave. Is this what you should do when the Terran is in danger? Who are you and who am I? Isn''t it clearer to ask yourself than to ask anyone? Instead of pretending to be a big dream here, it''s better to really help people who can save the next planet? " To be honest, Rocco never thought he would say such a series of words before. But when he didn''t say a word with the old tool spirit, he was wanted by the master here to directly drive away. If it wasn''t for the spirit elder to disperse himself in time to help Rocco. I''m afraid Rocco was kicked out long ago. This makes Luo Ke''s original idea of persuasion disappear naturally. With the attitude of taking a breath out of your heart, speak out your thoughts directly. Don''t say it. After you say it, your heart is much happier. But Rocco also regretted that he might have been too impulsive. Maybe he really cut off the future of the whole Lord star. I really can''t. I was kicked out this time. I''ll come back later and apologize seriously? After all, it''s an elder after all. It''s impossible to really haggle with a younger generation here. With this in mind, Rocco is ready to be kicked out. However, the power to drive Rocco did not appear again in the surrounding star regions. Instead, a golden whale didn''t know when it appeared in front of Rocco. No, more accurately, it shouldn''t be a whale, but the thing in front of him was too big, which made Rocco only think of whales for the first moment. The real name of this thing should be Kun. There is a fish in Beiming, which is called Kun. You should know that Rocco is now in the star domain, and the Kun''s body is across the whole star domain. As if here were all the waters where it could wander freely. Taking the Star River as the sea, and what Rocco sees now is only a part of its body. Who knows how huge the Kun''s body will be? "You are the boy who broke into my sea three times?" At the moment, Rocco really doesn''t have the courage to attack Fang Qiu like he did just now. Extremely respectfully, Luo kecai continued to say to the golden Kun in front of him: "younger generation Luo Ke, I''ve seen the elder." The golden Kun looked at Rocco with great interest. "I''m not your senior. If you really say it, I''m a demon family, not a human." "... but the elder was enlightened by our human sage." "It''s right if you have to say so, but the guy himself is gone. Why should I help you?" "It''s not to help us. It''s just that I hope my predecessors can let the Terran people return to their star domain." The golden Kun obviously didn''t agree with Rocco''s words. "Don''t I still help you? I might listen to these words when that guy is here, but that guy has already fallen asleep and can''t even wake up. Then I don''t need to help you. As for me, I''ll come out to see you. It''s just that I think what you said was interesting. Now it doesn''t seem interesting, so you go. " The golden Kun''s body seems to disappear between heaven and earth again. Rocco could not help but frown and said, "is the sage''s teaching useful only when the sage is awake? If so, what sage''s teaching do you receive?" Chapter 976 To be honest, Luo Ke really felt that in a short time, he was like eating bear heart and leopard gall. No, it''s too vulgar. It doesn''t accord with the current situation. It''s also dragon liver and unicorn gall. Otherwise, I didn''t have such great courage to scold the possible human saints in this world. Then he scolded him face to face. He was surrounded by only big demons in ancient books and legends. The body shape of the golden giant Kun no longer dissipated after hearing Rocco''s voice. But a pair of eyes continued to have a somewhat curious look. "Boy, aren''t you afraid I''ll eat you?" The words were very harmless and soft in tone. But Rocos has no doubt. There''s nothing to doubt. Just open your mouth and take a breath in front of you. You may have to go directly in. "I am the Holy Lord of the human race. If I can sacrifice my life for justice for the people of a planet, what can I do if my predecessors swallow me?" The words have reached this point. Rocco naturally can''t have any plans to shrink back and directly harden his neck. Hearing Rocco''s words, the golden Kun in front of him suddenly fell silent. It seems that I feel boring and want to shake my body. However, the huge body shape, just a simple shaking, will have a great impact on the star sea. Suddenly, Rocco understood the difference between this Xinghai and other places. The so-called difference is the impact each time the Kun shakes his body. Obviously, after listening to Rocco''s words, Jin Kun didn''t really plan to eat Rocco. "Well, it''s interesting to see you. If you can really lead that planet here, I''ll let it pass." After saying this, the golden Kun''s body moved. The whole galaxy had a great sense of turbulence, and Rocco was directly thrown out by this sense of turbulence. The next moment on the desert, Rocco woke up again. And Xiaozi had already returned to the back of Rocco''s hand. The elder Qiling asked, "what''s the result?" "I don''t know." Luo Ke really doesn''t know. According to Jin Kun, he should agree, but it''s up to him to agree. It agreed, but how did it move the Lord of God to the North Sea? What''s more, if you want to move the Lord star, you still need a big problem, that is, the problem of energy. What kind of energy can make the Lord star cross the star domain. According to the array left by elder Zhuge, this array is an energy gathering array and space traction array. Zhuge elder''s consideration is obviously simple from the demon family to the blue star. Through space traction and as long as enough energy is prepared on the Lord star, all the problems are not too big. But now, the elder tool spirit directly denied the plan to walk through the demon family. That means that there may be no small problem in the space traction of blue star. Once the traction is lost, how can the Lord star pass? This is only one of the problems. The bigger problem is how to make the Lord star enter the Beiming sea. After listening to Rocco''s story, the elder Qiling showed a smile on his face. "Now that Na Kun has promised, there is no need to think about this problem. As long as the time comes, the Lord of God will naturally enter the Beiming sea. Through the Beiming sea, we can reach the blue star. As for now, we just need to do what we need to do now. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco didn''t know what he should say for a while. Rocco felt that the words of the old tool spirit in front of him were a little hasty. What does it mean to wait for an opportunity and do it right now? But the old man obviously didn''t want to answer anything more and fell into a deep sleep. What Rocco didn''t notice was that nearly a month had passed since he entered the decision this time. When Rocco returned to the desert base again, Jin Xiong was not the first to come, but Mr. a directly waited for Rocco at the gate of the base. At the moment of seeing Rocco, a glimmer of stability flashed in Mr. A''s eyes. On the surface, Mr. A, as the leader of the mantis organization, can''t reveal any anxiety on the surface, but before, Rocco was still talking to himself about the future of the whole Lord star. Then it disappeared directly for nearly a month, which made even Mr. a who had seen too many storms and waves feel a little restless. Seeing Rocco back now, Mr. A is temporarily relieved. "Instructor Luo, please follow me to the conference room." Hearing the seriousness of Mr. A''s words, Luo Ke was stunned, but he followed Mr. a directly. At the door of the conference room, it was Ye Qing who was responsible for guarding. Ye Qing was obviously excited when she saw Rocco. But I also know that this is not the time to say hello to the master, but to open the door of the conference room. Rocco doesn''t know the people sitting in the conference room. But on the Lord, these are really the top figures of the Terran. Including Ye Qing''s father, ye Tian. Zhang Xiaoshu is also in the room. Seeing Rocco appear, ye Tian''s figure stood up. At the same time, several old people who followed Ye Tian stood up at the same time. After a brief self introduction, Luo Ke recognized it clearly. Next to Ye Tian are the heads of the top eight families on the whole God star. It can be said that these nine families, including Ye Tian, are responsible for controlling everything from economy to energy of the whole God star. For the demon clan, what they need is nothing more than human soul as food. A bloody spot is nothing more than raw meat with some blood. So the whole planet of God is a pasture. Someone is responsible for watching the ranch. It''s good to ensure the supply of "cattle and sheep" in the ranch every time. As for their own affairs among those "cattle and sheep", the demon family doesn''t care. Therefore, it is very simple to delegate all efforts. Originally, at the beginning of this meeting, not all clan chiefs were willing to come. Sometimes it''s not too difficult to get used to having a so-called Protoss on your head. However, no one thought that Zhang Xiaoshu was brewing all these things too much. The people at the bottom began to resist and questioned the Protoss. Everything that was originally arranged has to be pulled down and started again. If these big families don''t want to be affected, then standing on both sides at the same time may be the best choice. For these people on the top of the whole God star, they really decide whether to get rid of the so-called Protoss. Chapter 977 On the way before coming, Mr. A has simply said the purpose of these people. At the moment, Rocco''s first sentence was: "would you like to be eaten?" "Mr. Luo, we won''t be eaten." It was Ye Tian, the patriarch of the Zhangjia family. Zhang Jia controls the economic lifeline of the whole God star. As long as the owner wants, he can paralyze all the economy on the God Star at any time. And Zhang Xiaoshu actually came from the owner. At the moment, the owner of the Zhang family naturally has the confidence to say this. In the view of Zhang Jia''s family leader, he and others are useful, even for those demon families. It''s useful to wait for others. Then you won''t eat yourself. However, Rocco smiled mercilessly when he heard this sentence. "Do you really think that this use of yourself is the reason why you are not eaten?" When Rocco really said the existence of blue star and the existence of blue sword star from blue star. With the acuteness of these masters, how can they not know what is the reason for their existence. Ye Tian said with difficulty, "Mr. Luo wants to tell us that the reason why we have not become rations is not that they like us, but that they want us to show others as an example." Rocco simply nodded before continuing to say, "so now, who else thinks he won''t be eaten?" All along, the patriarchs of these big families have their own foundation. In their view, even if the demon clan eats people, it will not eat their own heads. Because that would completely confuse the whole Lord star. But now, with Rocco talking, the so-called Lord star is not the only choice. The reason why we choose the Lord of God and let the Lord of God establish such a development is just to better trick a stronger Terran planet. If all this is true, the confidence that once these family owners were proud of will be broken. Even say they don''t have any confidence to exist. Silence, the whole conference room became silent because of Rocco''s previous words. Ye Tian first said, "Mr. Luo, if we leave according to your method, how many opportunities can we have?" "Fifty percent." Rocco didn''t say much. To be honest, 50% was built in Beiming sea. It will really appear as the old tool Spirit said. However, ye Tian directly opened a star map, which Luo Ke gave to Mr. a. "Mr. Luo, even if what you said is true, but what you said yourself is that this is the demon star domain. How can we not be blocked when we cross here from the demon star domain? The Lord star has no weapons against the star domain level. Where is our 50% chance? Is it in your mouth, Mr. Luo? " It has to be said that ye Tian''s judgment is excellent when he can sit in the position of the leader of the first family of the Terran. In fact, if the elder tool spirit didn''t ask this question, Luo Ke at the moment would be directly asked by Ye Tian. "I may not be able to make it clear to you, but what I can tell you is that we will not cross through this star domain, but through another star domain. There will not belong to the demon family, and only from there can we have 50% confidence and enter the blue star. " "Wormhole? Through?" Ye Tian obviously wants to ask more clearly. However, Rocco did not continue to answer, but directly said, "Mr. A has told you your identity. I can say frankly that if I don''t want to take away the master star, I can leave at any time. And to stay here now means to leave with the Lord of God. " No words are more powerful than actions. Before ye Tian and others spoke, Rocco continued to say, "Mr. A, how''s the array I asked you to arrange?" "The space coordinate array on this side of the base is ready." "Then come with me." Under the leadership of Mr. A, they came to a desert bunker. At the bottom of the bunker, there is an array prototype arranged according to the requirements of elder Zhuge. The reason why it is an embryonic form is that it needs a person who really knows the array to start it. What is more important is the spatial coordinate array, which lacks a spatial coordinate. Rocco directly took out the fast black spatial coordinates in his hand. With the black coordinates put in, the whole array is completely completed. "What I should have done has been done. What should you do?" In the face of Rocco''s inquiry, ye Tian and others were silent for a moment, and then said, "we can''t do anything openly, but according to the requirements provided by Mr. a before, we will meet them as much as possible. At the same time, I will establish another 1000 similar arrays. " The owner of the Zhang family, obviously, wants to talk more about life. Ye Tian said in a deep voice, "Ye Qing starts." Ye Qing, who was supposed to be responsible for the safety of these aristocratic family leaders, directly took a cold blade in his hand. Before the Zhangjia family leader had time to react, he had fallen into a pool of blood. "Little tree, I''ve always been optimistic about you." Among the people who left with Ye Tian and others, there was one less Zhang''s home owner. In fact, there is no less, because there is a small tree. On the surface, Zhang Xiaoshu has no chance to return to Shendu again, but now, together with Ye Tian and others, Zhang Xiaoshu is not Zhang Xiaoshu. Zhang Xiaoshu is the owner of Zhang Jia. This is recognized by Ye Tian and others. Then this is what everyone recognizes. Ye Qing is responsible for escorting them to the edge of the no man''s land. Mr. a stood beside Rocco and saluted Rocco with great respect. "Lord." Seeing that Rocco put the space mark into the array, Mr. a recognized Rocco''s identity. Because this means that Rocco himself has no way out, and can only really live or die with the whole God star. Rocco didn''t say much. He thought this was what he wanted to do. Everything on the Lord star is really disturbed because of his arrival. How can he leave only a mess and run away? Rocco felt that he could not do that and would not want to do it at all. With the addition of Ye Tian and other aristocratic family leaders, the whole God Lord star migration plan is really hopeful to be achieved. After all, only when everyone starts working together will there be hope to break free from the darkness. Chapter 978 Outside the blue star, there was a strange fluctuation in a star field. Then a sword light split the seal. The blue sword star broke out of the seal in a very embarrassed shape. Not far away, an elder of canglan sword academy is fighting with a strong demon family. At the moment, I couldn''t help but be surprised to see the shape of blue sword star. Obviously, the demon family strong man didn''t expect that there would be one more person on his side. The demon family''s strong fist Gang swept across, and the president of the sword directly gave up his long sword and appeared next to the blue sword star. "Sword star, why are you in this place?" "Elder, I broke into a secret place a few days ago and tried my best to break it out today, but I didn''t expect to meet the elder." Beat back the strong demon with a long sword. The elder of the sword academy directly returned to canglan sword Academy with blue Jianxing. According to the idea of blue sword star, I can muddle through by making up a better reason. After all, I have always been the most outstanding disciple of the whole canglan sword Academy. However, after hearing that the blue sword star returned to canglan sword yard, Qingfeng sword king came forward in person. For Qingfeng Jianjun, blue sword star always thinks he is very close. After all, how could blue sword star master the essence of Qingfeng sword without the personal instruction of Qingfeng sword king? Seeing Qingfeng Jianjun come forward, the blue sword star respectfully said hello, but this time, Qingfeng Jianjun''s face didn''t have the warm smile of the past. "You come with me." Blue sword star was puzzled when he heard the words of Qingfeng sword king, but he just followed him and didn''t have much doubt. The Qingfeng sword king declared that the blue sword star followed him. In fact, people who really know the inside know that the blue sword star has been banned by the whole canglan sword court. ¡­¡­ On the Lord, Rocco has been waiting. At present, there is only waiting. If everything can not be arranged in advance, all the migration plans are just empty talk. As the real controller of the planet, the hundred winged heavenly king never found the trace of the human warrior who broke through the Yao sun realm except after he first found the trace of the celebrity warrior. The hundred winged King obviously didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He just didn''t appear again as the other party was afraid of him. But I don''t know that earth shaking changes have taken place on the whole God star from top to bottom. We really can''t blame the king of 100 wings for his lack of crisis consciousness. No one would have thought that a planet in the hinterland of the demon family would be moved to the Terran side. Even if this matter is reported, the king of 100 wings will only think it is a big joke. However, this day came, and the whole God Star moved. The Baiyi heavenly king, who was still sleeping before, didn''t even find out what had happened. But it had completely darkened. The whole planet is moving? "Who told me this bastard news? Drag it down and kill it." The hundred winged heavenly king just left his dream. After hearing the news, he spoke directly to his men. However, when the hundred winged king himself set his sights on the sky, as a strong Yao sun state of the demon family, the hundred winged king himself certainly has his own understanding of the galaxy. The absurd news before was true? "Bastard, what happened!" The whole demon clan on the Lord star took action. However, the biggest resistance to becoming a demon clan is the submissive people in the past. It should have been a high-level Terran for the convenience of demon clan management. It disappeared all at once. At the same time, several abnormal data points on the Lord star were forcibly guarded by the Terran warriors. The king''s face was very gloomy. But the current situation has not reached the point where it is simply impossible to clean up. The strength of those Terran warriors can''t resist themselves at all. The body shape of the hundred winged Heavenly King appeared in an abnormal energy of the God''s main star. However, when the king of wings was ready to take action. An underground body shape rises into the sky in an instant. "Tiger bone gun fist!" At the moment, Luo has nothing to keep. There was a trace of anger between the eyebrows of the king of wings. "Is that what you mole ant provoked here? Die!" Although it is not clear how all this happened. But the appearance of Rocco at the moment naturally shows that the reason for all this is closely related to Rocco. At the moment, the body shape of the hundred winged heavenly king suddenly soared, and the pair of wings behind him completely stretched out. Wrapped in the powerful warrior''s true Qi, the flying feathers were like a sharp sword and came towards where Rocco was in an instant. "Wuxiang sword Sutra!" Rocco''s figure changed suddenly, and several Rocco''s figure appeared in the air in an instant. The sword meaning is crisscross and interlaced. For a moment, the Wuxiang sword net directly surrounded the Baiyi heavenly king. Countless feather arrows are trapped in Rocco''s sword net. "This... How is it possible? Why is there such fencing here?" For the hundred winged heavenly king, all the martial arts allowed to be circulated on the whole God Lord star are understood by the hundred winged heavenly king. And all of them are poor martial arts. However, at the moment, Rocco''s swordsmanship is a martial art that the king of 100 wings has never seen. Even Rocco''s martial arts can directly suppress himself. This makes the king of 100 wings angry enough. "Heaven and earth turn into feathers!" Endless plumes of light poured out like a rainstorm. In Rocco''s eyes, there was a flash of gold. For the martial arts of the king of wings, although Rocco can also successfully learn with the Xueba system. But for Rocco, even learning is of no use. It''s impossible. Shoot your hair out. And when the king of wings fought hard. A long laser sword in Rocco''s hand pierced the heart of the king of 100 wings in an instant. Luo Ke''s body without any hesitation retreated in an instant. A look of disbelief flashed in the eyes of the hundred winged king. With his full strength, he was directly taken advantage of by the Terran warrior in front of him. A strong evil spirit, a moment of tyranny. At the last moment, Baiyi Tianjun directly exploded his demon pill. It has to be said that such a decision, Baiyi Tianjun''s grasp of the fighter and its strength. However, Rocco himself had already experienced a hundred battles before the evil spirit and tyranny around the hundred winged emperor. Rocco''s figure has retreated directly. At this moment, the most important thing for the whole human race on God''s star is to eliminate internal worries. Chapter 979 After all, it is not known how many difficulties it will have to leave the hinterland of the demon family. The first priority now is to ensure that the interior of the whole Lord star cannot be disordered. The demon clan''s control over the Lord star has always been lax. In addition to the restriction of force, even the Holy Lord of the demon family could not imagine that one day a place in his inner yard would be directly transferred out. However, with the launch of space arrays on the Lord star. Far away from countless stars, the wind sword king on the blue star immediately sensed the change of spatial coordinates. "There''s news from the Lord. Let''s do it." These days, in addition to the God''s main star, there are no less arrays on the blue star. Traction, connect some columns of related spatial arrays. Zhuge elder is busy. If you want to move a planet, it is obviously not possible for the three strong heavenly kings to do so. But fortunately, whether it''s Linfeng Jianjun, Zhuge elder or fire dragon elder. The three have a high status in their respective sects. With the status of the three, it is natural to gather a large number of resources on the blue star for the first time. The sect leaders of the three sects acquiesced in this matter at the same time. At the same time, the position of a planet suddenly changed in the demon family''s star domain. Surely it is impossible not to disturb the strong of the demon family. The center of the demon family is on a planet. A golden figure was revealed. The golden body shape leads directly to the sky, and with the moment of the emergence of the golden Dharma, the avenue of heaven and earth resonates with each other. In the whole demon family star domain, all demon families can feel a supreme majesty. This is the Dharma of the demon clan Lord. Previously, when the blue star created the four elephants killing gods array, the demon clan Lord once shot to let those trapped demon clan heavenly kings leave. After that shot, the demon clan Lord obviously suffered a lot of counterattack. That''s why I fell into a deep sleep. This time, it was because the awakening of the God Lord star had a certain fit with the blue star at the edge of the demon family in space, which woke the demon family Saint from his deep sleep. "Ignorance!" The Demon Lord gave a direct evaluation of the practice on the Lord''s star. It is really a whimsical idea to let a planet in the hinterland of the demon family move to the edge of the demon family star domain. Whimsical, can only be whimsical. The golden figure is clearly separated from the God''s main star by a galaxy of stars that do not know how many light-years. However, this is the star domain of the demon clan, and the heaven and earth Avenue here is closely related to the demon clan Lord. So it was only a moment''s effort. This golden body appeared in front of the Lord star. One hand, a hand bigger than the whole planet. Between the palms, you should hold the Lord star. On the whole God star, with the start of space array. Especially when I saw the first battle of Rocco, I directly killed the king of 100 wings. It has always been regarded as the existence of God. As the top level of the Terran, it is natural to know how powerful the strength of the king of 100 wings is. However, with the complete start of the space array, Luo Ke killed the king of 100 wings, which gave birth to a light of hope in the hearts of countless people. Especially the aristocratic family owners around the remaining space law array. "Is that God? Did you really die like this?" there was still an unbelievable look in the tone of a aristocratic family leader. However, Zhang Xiaoshu has now taken over the position of the head of the Zhang family, and his tone is extremely sarcastic: "isn''t he a bird man? What''s strange about death?" Hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s words, several people in the room couldn''t help looking at each other. Zhang Xiaoshu, although calm on the surface, was actually sweating on the palm holding the wooden handle of the sofa just now when Luo Ke shot. On the whole planet of God, when all Terrans thought hope was coming. The golden figure appeared. The golden figure was like a heavenly philosophy, which directly stopped all the paths of the Lord of God. As this golden figure just evaluated, ignorance. For the people of God, they are really ignorant. They did not expect that someone could stand in the galaxy of the universe to stop the migration of a planet. Especially the majesty emanating from the golden body. "Go back!" Simple two words, it seems that all the space arrays on the Lord star will be erased. This is the power of rules. Under the rules, you must obey them. Rocco looked at the figure above the sky and couldn''t help sighing. The same Lord, the gap between himself and the one in front of him is really a little big. But this not only won''t let Rocco look disappointed, but will only let Rocco inspire himself. Until one day, this golden body can''t stop him at all. But today is obviously not, but today''s golden body can''t stop the departure of God''s master star. "I don''t think we''re going back! We''re going back to the Terran family!" Rocco''s voice was not loud, but under the blessing of the three light holy vessels, it echoed in the ears of the whole human race, the Lord of God. At the same time, there was a trace of desire in everyone''s heart. The desire to belong to the Terran land. The golden figure clearly noticed the sound. Even the Demon Lord didn''t expect that Rocco would appear here. "Are you here to die?" Indeed, in the view of the demon clan Lord, this is the demon clan star domain. When he can do his best, even Rocco can urge the three light holy weapon. But what''s the use of that? It''s useless. The gap between the two sides is too big. However, when Rocco faced the demon clan Lord, even if the two sides were separated by heaven and earth, he did not have the slightest fear. "I''m here to take people belonging to the Terran family home." "Ridiculous!" The demon clan Lord obviously has no intention to continue. The speed of holding fingers with the Golden Palm increased a bit. Rocco unfolded the picture in the storage space. A figure dressed in white. On the screen, Rocco, facing the demon clan Lord, unfolds a picture scroll, which is quite strong. However, at the moment, in Rocco''s heart, he was really a little flustered. "Elder, what should I do next!" Before, the elder tool spirit just said that if the demon clan Saint shot, then this picture scroll will have the ability to stop the demon clan saint. But now the golden body of the demon clan Lord has appeared in front of everyone. The problem is that there is no movement in this portrait at all. Chapter 980 White, or that white. Back, still just back. There is no change at all. "Wait!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± The moment he got this answer, Rocco''s serious expression almost couldn''t hold. This is the answer How can I wait? If I wait any longer, I''m afraid the whole God master star will be broken by the demon clan Lord in front of me. Just when Rocco hesitated to cut off his sword first. The picture moved without wind. Rocco used to hold the top of the scroll in one hand. However, I don''t know when the picture has been separated from Rocco''s palm. The picture scroll fluttered in the air with the wind. The golden palm that was about to close suddenly stopped. The man in white, who was originally just his back in the picture, came back to life in an instant. "Heaven and earth are everywhere, and the sun and moon are only in my palm!" For a moment, the man in white came out of the picture. A crescent moon appeared in the hands of the man in white. Then the man shook it with one hand, and the scorching sun appeared in the man''s other palm. The moon is like a bow, and the sun is like an arrow. A bow is a full moon, and an arrow turns into a scorching sun. The golden figure across the galaxy showed an unbelievable look for the first time. "Impossible, impossible, you''ve already died. How can you live!" The human demon is a legend on the blue star. That''s because it''s been too long. No one on the blue star can live that long, so the human demon has become a legend. But the Lord of the demon family also lived a long time. In those years, Terrans had amazing and gorgeous strong men. For example, the man in front of us, with the moon as the bow and the Yang as the arrow, is so bold. At that time, even the current demon clan Lord was just a demon clan emperor. Once this arrow, but it really killed the sage. If it weren''t for this arrow, the saint of the last demon clan. I''m afraid there''s no chance for the demon clan Lord now. But when I saw this arrow again, the Demon Lord in front of me didn''t feel any kindness or reunion. Because this arrow is aimed at yourself. The last arrow killed a saint, and now the demon saint is only a semi saint. A ridiculous idea appeared on the demon clan Lord. "Escape!" A long bow shot out. The demon clan Lord really escaped. The body in white is directly transformed into nothingness with the picture. In fact, this arrow can no longer have the power of that year. At that time, it was the peak state of human demons. One arrow killed the sage of the demon family. But now it''s just a shadow in a picture. If the demon clan Lord really tried his best, he would only be injured at most, but this arrow can certainly be stopped. However, the demon lord personally experienced the horror of the human demon era. In the face of this arrow, the demon clan Lord escaped without hesitation. "Stay. It was only used once before." With Rocco''s voice, the blood devil naturally sensed the Terran saint who had killed his own part for the first time. At the time of the previous arrow, the blood devil did not appear, because the blood devil knew that the famous human devil could not exist. The previous arrow was nothing more than a legacy. If there is a demon clan Lord to bear the arrow, of course he won''t show up more. At present, the demon clan Lord was pushed back by that arrow, and the best opportunity for the blood devil is right in front of him. Terran holy ware, plus the great fortune after killing the Terran Holy Lord. With the blood devil''s current semi holy rank, it is not impossible to directly ascend to the position of saint. At that time, he will become the first saint of blood demons in all worlds. Where do you still need to stay on the demon side? In the starry sky, the shape of the blood devil appeared for the first time, which was also the first time Rocco saw the real body of the blood devil. An endless sea of blood filled half the star field. Blocked the way for the Lord star to leave. "Senior, it''s time for us to do it." Rocco spoke in the sea of knowledge. The old man nodded slightly. The three light holy ware has been completely repaired under the repair of the endless light of hope of the whole Lord star. At this moment, under the urging of the old tool spirit, endless brilliance emanates from Rocco''s body. "I have the sun and the moon on my shoulder!" As Rocco spoke, a bright moon and a bright sun appeared on Rocco''s left and right shoulders at the same time. The blood devil couldn''t help being surprised. "Did you inherit the inheritance of the demon?" "Hey, it''s more than that!" As Rocco spoke, the color suddenly changed between heaven and earth. The bright moon and the sun burst open at the same time, and a strong impact echoed between heaven and earth. Especially under the blessing of the holy vessel of the three lights. This powerful force went straight to the sea of blood. Compared with casting the sword of cause and effect, it is nothing more than the blood devil who hurt his eyes. If the iron heart wants to stop himself, Rocco can''t pass the second sword at all. The current force is different. Rocco is using this force to open the way. Directly in the galaxy, blast away the blood devil''s body in the way. In the middle of the endless sea of blood, there was suddenly another way. A road forced by Rocco. However, the sea of blood recombines faster. "Think you can go like this? It''s just to make you die faster!" In the blood devil''s view, the current Lord star is in its central position. As long as the sea of blood surrounds the Lord star. Rocco can''t escape even if he cuts his wings. However, at this time, Rocco could not help showing a smile. "I''m waiting for you now. If you''re outside, I''m afraid other old guys of the demon clan will intervene, but now, no one wants to intervene." Indeed, now in the middle of the blood devil''s body, the first thing for any strong person who tries to intervene is to blow away the blood devil''s body again before he can really fight against the Lord star. I don''t know why, obviously it should be the situation that the overall situation has been determined, but the blood devil suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, the next moment Rocco said, "fate!" The purple golden monkey jumped out from the back of Rocco''s hand. The golden hair also fell on Rocco. A powerful force of fate has formed an existence similar to coordinates. When the blood devil didn''t react, there was a sound between heaven and earth. "Buzz!" He had to surround the sea of blood around the Lord star and was forcibly driven away in an instant. A golden Kun appeared between heaven and earth. Kun looked at the blood demon body with some disdain: "do you deserve to be called the sea?" The blood devil obviously hasn''t figured out what the guy in front of him is. With the whole God star has disappeared. Chapter 981 The golden figure of the Demon Lord appeared again between heaven and earth. However, it was too late, and on the left shoulder of the demon lord, a red arrow mark could not be repaired at all. The wound was still covered with hot lava. "Kun! You traitor!" Hear the words of the Demon Lord. A golden tail suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. This tail even covered half of the surrounding starry sky, and without hesitation pulled it on the demon clan saint. The demon clan Lord was directly pulled out without any resistance. There is only one sound left between heaven and earth. "I hate guys with smelly mouths." In the sea of stars in the north, Rocco finally breathed a sigh of relief. At present, the Lord star of God has successfully entered the northern star sea and left the star domain of the demon family. Even the demon clan Lord has no ability to find the location of the northern star sea. It can be said that 70% of the whole plan for the migration of the Lord star has been completed. The rest is the lead over the blue star. Although outside the blue star, there are also strong men in the realm of the demon family emperor. But the strong on the blue star are not vegetarian. What''s more, if the Lord star is successfully introduced, it will also be of great benefit to the whole blue star. After all, technology has always been the weakness of blue star. The scientific and technological weapons on earth have made the schools on the blue star taste the sweetness when dealing with the demon family. But the earth is too far away from the blue star after all. At present, if the Lord star can become a satellite of the blue star, it will naturally have a lot of benefits. The body shape of the golden Kun did not appear again after it appeared only once. In the sea of stars in the northern underworld, the Lord of God is still moving towards a certain position. On the blue star, the three sects are ready to attract the Lord of God at the same time. If everything before needs to be kept secret because Rocco is in danger, there is so much movement in the whole demon star domain. Linfeng Jianjun, Zhuge elder and fire dragon elder naturally reported everything to their sect leader at the first time. After listening to the report, the three sects naturally fully support all this. The poor blue sword star didn''t find out at all. His identity had been exposed and returned to canglan sword hospital in advance. Following the clue of blue sword star, a large number of young people were cleared from the whole blue star. They all have a funny idea, that is, the so-called self host star. The autonomy of the human race needs to be given by the demon race. Aren''t we autonomous now? When facing the blue sword star, the president of canglan sword academy asked such a question. The blue sword star was speechless for a moment. In the past, for the armistice and all the good plans, I don''t know why the blue sword star suddenly felt that he couldn''t say it. Because it''s too much like self deception. It''s too much like what you want to do to satisfy yourself. In the sea of stars in the northern underworld, Luo Ke looked for the body shape of the golden Kun everywhere. The Lord of God is safe for the time being, but Rocco still has a big heart knot. That''s Miao Xiaoduo and Lin Jing. You know, they have always been the people Rocco cares about most. Before, Rocco was able to break into the Beiming sea for the first time, because the power of fate involved Miao Xiaoduo and Lin Jing. However, at present, the golden Kun, I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not, directly hides from Rocco. It never happened again. This makes Rocco can''t find the object of inquiry even if he wants to ask. Rocco wanted to shout directly. But the sea of stars in the northern underworld is equally boundless. Their own voice, even if roaring out, is also of little use. "Lin Jing! Miao Xiaoduo! Where on earth are you?" Clearly knew it was useless, but Rocco still couldn''t help shouting out. ¡­¡­ A moment on a planet in the edge of the northern Pluto star sea. In the boundless forest, there are two or three wooden houses, which constitute a very unique courtyard. In the middle of the courtyard, there is a basin. Above the water, it was Rocco''s body. Looking at Luo Ke''s hoarse appearance, both Miao Xiaoduo and Lin Jing couldn''t help but wet their eyes with tears. "Kun, can''t we really go over? Even if we just look at it from a distance." "Yes, we just look at him." The person Miao Xiaoduo asked Lin Jing was a young man in a golden robe. The young man''s expression was extremely: "just look at it in a mirror. It''s not that I don''t want you to go. This is the explanation of the saint. You are now around him. It will only add disaster to him, and it may even endanger this guy''s life. " The young man in the golden robe is the golden Kun that appeared between heaven and earth before. Kun had no choice but to refuse Miao Xiaoduo''s request and Lin Jing''s request. When he heard that their presence might bring unexpected disasters to Rocco, neither Lin Jing nor Miao Xiaoduo made that request again. But Miao Xiaoduo couldn''t help asking, "how long do we need to stay here?" "It''s fast. It should be fast." The young man in the golden robe, with his hands folded in his sleeves, seemed to be muttering to himself and answering their questions. ¡­¡­ On the Lord of God, Rocco felt incomparably tired, even when he faced the demon lord or the blood demon before. After screaming, there was no movement in the galaxy. Let Rocco can''t help but have a trace of despair. The shape of the little monkey appeared next to Rocco. "Squeak!" Seems to be comforting Rocco, but obviously I don''t know how to comfort. Hearing the little monkey''s cry, Rocco''s expression was reluctantly better. Not far away, the number of cars brought up gray dust dragons. On the Lord''s star, those big people who could be in power and make decisions rushed to Rocco. First, they need a definite message, a definite message that they have successfully escaped. Second, they need a redistribution of power. After arriving at a new place, it is very important to know who has the ruling power of the Lord star and what kind of political system the Lord star will implement. And these things need Rocco to participate. Terran saints are sometimes more than just a name. When they assume this name, they also have more responsibilities that must be undertaken together. Luo Ke did not continue to lose, but touched Xiao Zi''s head. "Well, there are still many things for us to continue to do. Let''s go." Chapter 982 In 328, the LORD God left the hinterland of the demon family and completely became a satellite of the blue star. The change of a planet is something that neither the human race nor the demon race has ever thought about. In 328, the Lord of God officially changed his once shameful name. Rename it hope star. Above the hope star, the first hope star coalition government was established. It was not ye Tian but ye Qing who became the first head of the hope star coalition government. The first thing after the establishment of the government was to directly execute all the remaining evils of the demon family on the hope star. And immediately reached a cooperative relationship with azure star. Blue Star provides security help for the whole hope star through the four elephant god killing array, and helps Hope Star cultivate martial artists. Rocco returned to the blue star and directly opened his retreat. After his previous experience on the Lord of God, Rocco is very clear that his strength as a human saint is still far from enough. Before, the demon clan Lord made a move, which greatly touched Rocco. If you can''t reach that point one day, no one in the human race can really stop the demon clan''s saint. At present, all this is because the luck of the Terran Avenue is still strong, so it can stop the invasion of the demon clan Lord. However, if this goes on for a long time, Rocco''s strength can not reach the corresponding height. With each passing day, it will be a great disaster for the Terran if the main road of the Terran declines, or if the demon lord really enters the realm of saints. So now for Rocco, the biggest problem is the improvement of his realm. But where is it so easy to improve the realm? Especially the realm of Rocco. When Rocco becomes the leader of the human race, Rocco''s realm has a very close relationship with the human race''s qi movement to a great extent. Under this connection, Rocco''s realm should have advanced by leaps and bounds. However, in the process of many fights, Rocco was forced to improve his realm by means of sacred vessels. This practice makes Rocco want to improve his realm again, unless he finds a sage inheritance like human demon. Otherwise, in such a situation, Rocco''s blind retreat and hard practice is of no use at all. After three months in a row, Rocco confirmed it. Rocco''s retreat was chosen on Shenxiu mountain. After all, Rocco''s relationship with shenxiushan has been very good for a long time. So Rocco directly chose a cave location behind Shenxiu mountain. As their own retreat. Here are the supreme elders of three major sects, who will take turns to guard the safety of the Lord. The one in charge of Luo Ke''s diet is Yi Tong, the young daughter of sect leader Yi. When the little girl arrives at the meal point every day, she will prepare the corresponding spiritual fruit and send it to the hole of Rocco. It''s just that in ordinary times, Rocco won''t show up, and the little girl just puts all the spiritual fruits here. However, today''s Rocco is really a little disappointed. He has been closed for three months and has made no progress in his cultivation. Simply and directly opened the prohibition of the hole position. The little girl looked at Rocco with some curiosity. "Lord, I have brought you your spiritual fruit." The little girl obviously has some strange fear of Rocco. Rocco waved, "come and eat together." "OK." A big man and a small man sat on the cliff and began to eat the lingguo brought by Yi Tong. In the light of hope of the people on the star of hope, the three light holy ware has been repaired again. However, in order to better ensure that the three light holy ware, the elder seems to fall into some kind of deep sleep. It is said that it is to promote the power of the holy instrument of the three lights. Rocco is now suddenly lacking a person who can guide himself. If you really want to talk about the guidance on the realm, there are not many strong heavenly kings on the blue star, but there are still some casually found. But the problem of Rocco''s cultivation now obviously does not lie in the realm. Looking at the green trees under the cliff, the sun is just right. Yi Tong on one side couldn''t help asking, "Lord, are you worried about something?" Listening to the little girl''s crisp voice, Rocco couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, people always call me the Lord. It''s a big worry." "Ah!" The little girl obviously didn''t expect Rocco to say such a question. "Then I, should I call the Lord?" "My name is brother Rocco." "Oh, good Lord." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, Rocco can''t really care about the title with the little girl. It''s just that he''s really free after locking himself up for three months. The little girl could not help but say again, "Lord, I heard grandpa Zhuge say that you were practicing recently, didn''t you?" Rocco nodded slightly. Then he saw the little girl and took out a small porcelain vase from behind like a treasure offering. "This, I brought it for you from the Dan room. It''s especially effective for cultivation. But my father said that I can''t eat it. He said that I should practice step by step." Rocco took the pill from the little girl and wanted to laugh. Because this pill is really just a very basic Qi gathering pill. If Rocco really wants it, the readily refined Juqi pill is definitely much better than this. Obviously, the little girl didn''t know this. She just sent something she thought was very useful to Rocco. As she spoke, the little girl stood up directly. "Otherwise, Lord, I''ll give you a set of boxing. Grandpa Zhuge said that my boxing is great." "OK." Luo Xiaomi looked at the little girl in front of her and took every move very seriously. Luo Ke is no stranger to this set of boxing. After all, he has been in Shenxiu gate for a long time. It''s a set of basic boxing techniques of Shenxiu sect, but Luo Ke really didn''t care what this boxing technique is. But looking at the little girl, the posture of one punch and one move made Rocco suddenly feel a little different. Maybe I''m too aggressive. It was rash. Before, Rocco himself was just the realm of the later stage of the stars, and because of the legacy of human demons, Rocco directly advanced by leaps and bounds to the state of obsidian sun. In the middle, Rocco didn''t even really feel the realm of the moon rim. At the moment, looking at Yi Tong''s posture, Luo Ke was thinking that maybe he really found the reason why he couldn''t improve his accomplishments in the past three months. Chapter 983 "Lord, I''m not fierce." After Yi Tong finished a set of boxing, the little girl obviously has a mentality of asking for credit. And Rocco was very happy and said, "powerful, very powerful. Maybe in the future, Tongtong will be the most powerful female warrior on the whole God star." Hearing such praise, the little girl obviously couldn''t help blushing. Rocco threw the last spiritual fruit to the little girl. "This fruit, even if it is a reward for Tongtong, my brother looks at Tongtong''s boxing here and seems to understand where his problem is. This is a great credit to Tongtong." "Really?" The little girl obviously didn''t do it. It''s really useful to punch herself. Sending the little girl down the mountain, Rocco began to re-examine his realm in his cave. From the back of the stars to the beginning of the Yao sun realm, the moon ring realm in the middle probably lasted only one or two hours. At the moment, Rocco is ready to feel what is the lunar circle. Rocco is gradually lowering his level. At the beginning of yaori territory. The peak of the lunar cycle. Later stage of lunar cycle. Mid lunar cycle. At the beginning of the lunar cycle. When Rocco suppressed his cultivation to the early stage of the lunar cycle. A crescent moon appeared on Rocco''s shoulder. If we say that in the legacy of human demons, for the inheritors, the biggest treasure is likely to be the virtual shadow of this curved moon and a red sun. You should know that these two may be the inheritance of the human demon skill that dominated the star domain in those years. Especially Rococo saw with his own eyes the power of the human demon. It''s just a scroll of paintings handed down many years ago. Only one figure in the scroll came out. The curved moon is used as a long bow and the scorching sun as an arrow. What a spirit it is. However, Luo didn''t want to learn by himself, but he really couldn''t. The bright moon on the devil''s shoulder is a bow, and the Yao day is an arrow. But these two on Rocco''s shoulder are really two virtual shadows. They are nothing. Rocco wants to take it with his hands. It''s of no use at all. To tell you the truth, in the past, the learning tyrant system came. As long as you come, there is a Xueba system. Rocco opens the plug-in and will learn directly. But now, it''s a skill, but it has nothing, just the virtual shadow of a sun and a moon. Even Xueba system such a plug-in, there is no way. Rocco himself has no way to start. However, at the moment, when Rocco really suppressed his realm to this point. Suddenly Rocco felt that he had an elusive connection with the virtual shadow of the bright moon on his shoulder. I didn''t feel anything when I was in the yaori realm, but now my cultivation has been suppressed behind the initial state of the moon rim realm. Rocco can clearly feel that he has an elusive connection with the bright moon on his shoulder. At the moment Rocco tried to control this connection, but the effect was not obvious. The bright moon on my shoulder doesn''t seem to be able to solidify. "I don''t know what to do. I lack the moon." Rocco suddenly figured it out. As soon as he looked up, it was already dark. On the blue star sky, a full moon is hanging in the sky. Rocco''s shoulder is a virtual shadow of a curved moon. As Rocco came out of the cave, the virtual shadow of the crescent began to solidify gradually. Rocco instantly determined his previous thoughts. Sure enough, the virtual shadow of the crescent is only a foundation. I still need to condense the moonlight to gradually use the crescent. But this is obviously not something that can be done in one night But for Rocco, at least he has found a breakthrough direction. Otherwise, like the previous three months, I completely nest in the cave. There is no clue of cultivation at all, which is the real big problem. At present, as long as there is the direction of cultivation, the remaining efforts are really not a big problem for Rocco. Just when Rocco was concentrating on cultivation, the elder tool spirit didn''t know when he appeared beside Rocco. "Eh, I''ve been sleeping for so long. Boy Rocco, why did your moon wheel cultivate this weakness?" There was a trace of doubt in the old man''s voice. Luo Ke was even more puzzled: "elder, do you know that the cultivation of this moon wheel needs to attract the moon glow?" "Of course I know. Don''t you know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco wants to say that he really doesn''t know, but why did he just know? "I thought that when I was sleeping, your boy said to shut up and Practice for the purpose of solidifying the moon wheel and the sun shadow." The elder tool spirit is always in his own sea of knowledge. Originally, Rocco''s ideas can be almost clear to the elder tool spirit. But Rocco obviously feels that now they may not know each other very well. "Cough, forget it, but it''s not too late for you to know now. After all, this matter can only accumulate over time. Now I have something to tell you, boy." Hearing the words of the elder Qiling, Rocco couldn''t help wondering and asked, "senior, please speak." "After you collected enough light of hope, the three light holy ware has been completely repaired, and now you have a chance, Rocco boy." "What chance?" Rocco couldn''t help asking. "An opportunity to get in touch with ancient martial arts. When the earth''s aura did not recover, in fact, the Terran still had a very amazing martial arts development. At that time, people had no aura and true Qi, but they created all kinds of martial arts with their bodies. And this is actually a very weak place for you, Rocco boy. " After hearing the old man''s lesson, Rocco soon understood it. This is not only Rocco''s weakness, but also the weakness of many people. Because of the dependence on Reiki, in the process of fighting between the two sides, they rely more on whether the martial arts displayed by Reiki are strong or not. "Is it difficult for you, elder, to have the opportunity to let me return to such an ancient martial age?" "It''s not the ancient martial age. The light of hope from the three light holy vessels can open a space-time channel and let you go back to the end of the ancient martial age, if you like. You can go to that era and really experience what real Wushu is. " Rocco said without hesitation, "yes, sir." "But one thing, you boy, you should know that if you arrive at that time, you will have no cultivation achievements now. That is an era of spiritual prohibition." Hearing this, Rocco hesitated. After all, it was equivalent to becoming an ordinary person. Chapter 984 There is no problem crossing. After all, if the strength is, there will be no big problem crossing at any time. But if you don''t have any strength, there will be a big problem. "That means you want to throw me directly into the era of the end of ancient martial arts through the space-time channel?" "Similar, but not you, because the light of hope can''t really send you to that era. I will open the space-time channel and choose a suitable identity for you so that your soul can cross the past. When these lights of hope are exhausted, you will be forcibly brought back by the power of time and space. " Rocco was surprised and said, "can you choose your identity?" "Of course." "Can you choose a prince?" "It''s difficult. At that time, it seemed that the title of emperor had just been abolished." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, Rocco didn''t have the identity of a prince. But fortunately, the elder Qi Ling promised that he would not be so disabled that he would be a beggar''s disciple when he opened his eyes. This matter, because it involves time and space, even if Rocco stayed there for how long, it was still just a moment, or more like a dream. A real dream. On the holy vessels of three lights, the light of the sun and moon constructs space, and the light of hope opens the shackles of time. Rocco was sent away directly before he had time to discuss a specific identity after just agreeing. The body shape of the old tool spirit was standing next to Rocco and suddenly said, "unfortunately, I''m really old? I forgot to choose my identity." ¡­¡­ Wouldn''t it be a beggar at the beginning? It''s freezing in winter. Walking on a strange street, Rocco felt really strong. In particular, the man he devoted himself to is definitely a beggar frozen to death on the street corner, and now he stands up again because of Rocco''s arrival. The ragged and thin clothes on the body are no different from being naked in the wind and snow for this winter. All Rocco had in his hand was a wooden stick of unknown material and half a broken porcelain bowl. As for the so-called era of the end of ancient martial arts, with the excellent historical knowledge given to Rocco by Xueba system. This is probably the era of the Republic of China. As for his current position, Rocco really doesn''t know. After all, the old tool spirit didn''t explain, and after arriving here, Rocco found it tragically. I really became an ordinary person with no strength to bind chickens. If the current situation continues, the power that does not need the light of hope may be exhausted. Rocco felt that after a while, he would rush to the fate of the former master of the body, that is, he fell into this ice and snow. The difference is that a body and two souls were frozen to death once in the street and once at the end of the street. Rocco has really given up struggling. It''s meaningless. Wait to die. Really a beggar, everyone in the snowy street. What can I do without dying? With such a completely hopeless idea, Rocco lay directly at the door of a seemingly rich family. It''s not that Rocco deliberately wants to disgust the family, but that he really can''t move. To be honest, as a warrior. Rocco has never enjoyed such suffering. An ordinary person''s body, in this cold wind, moves every step is actually very difficult. Instead, it''s easier to stay still. Just when Rocco felt that his consciousness should be a little vague. Suddenly I heard a "creak". Apparently someone from the family came out. "Hey, there''s a man here?" "On such a cold day, I''m not going to freeze to death. It''s really unlucky. Where is it bad to die? I''ll die at my door. Let Xiao Qi throw him away." "What''s this? At least it''s a human life, and there''s still a breath to let Xiao Qi take him to the house." "Oh." When Rocco was about to faint, a man and a woman appeared. Obviously, the woman just thought that it was a very unlucky thing that a beggar died in front of her door, but the man deliberately saved Rocco directly. To be honest, Luo didn''t thank the man of the family much. I''m really waiting to die. After waiting to die, I''ll definitely change my respect for the old tool spirit and scold the old tool spirit first. But the truth is that he survived. The man who saved Rocco was a master of the family, surnamed ye, who taught boxing. Master Ye is about forty years old. It has a great reputation in the military world in the south. And Rocco was saved by master ye and stayed at Ye''s house. He is not a disciple, but a servant. Occasionally I help in the boxing hall. As for the woman''s voice heard when she was about to faint, it was Mrs. Ye. Compared with master Ye''s forthright and righteous, Mrs. Ye is a sharp and mean. This is Rocco''s experience of staying at Ye''s house for two months. Fortunately, the coldest month in winter has passed. Rocco settled down after crossing. But this stability is really different from what Rocco thought. Not to mention a prince, at least give me a good identity. What''s the result? That''s what happened now. Luo Ke really endured his anger, but there was no way to vent. However, when I finally got to this place, if I had to commit suicide like this, I would be sorry for the wasted light of hope. For two months, although Rocco only helped with some chores in the boxing hall. But the same Rocco is constantly learning master Ye''s boxing. In fact, this kind of cheating is not cheating. In a boxing hall, if you do chores for a long time, you will always have one or two hands. But it''s different for Rocco. Rocco itself is a powerful warrior. His vision is, and Rocco found a difference in this body in these two months. This body itself has a strong martial arts foundation. With a strong martial arts foundation, Luo Ke secretly criticized him again and again. Is he really a disciple of the beggars'' sect? Of course, there is only the foundation, not any use. The skill of ancient martial arts lies in moves and the change of fighting. For two months, only in master Ye''s boxing hall, Luo Ke felt that he had really benefited a lot. Especially if we fight close again. Chapter 985 As for Rocco''s cheating, master Ye is obviously aware of it. For example, in the current situation, the people in the boxing hall have left. Master Ye is still drinking tea. Rocco is responsible for cleaning up the boxing hall. Master Ye slowly said, "ah Ke, how are you practicing boxing recently?" Luo Ke was obviously not prepared to hide his name. When master Chuye saved himself, Luo Ke directly said his name. At the moment, master Ye pointed out that Luo Ke didn''t mean to lie and said directly. "Master ye, I don''t understand some places." "Tell me." master Ye is obviously interested in the little guy who almost died at his door in winter. Otherwise, it will or won''t be. After exposing Rocco''s cheating, he still doesn''t mean to be angry, but seems to want to help Rocco answer some questions. Without hesitation, Luo Ke directly said, "form and meaning, form and meaning, will know meaning from the view of form. Tigers are visible, cranes are visible, monkeys are visible, and snakes are also available. Even insects and mantis can see it, but what is dragon shape?" Asked this question, Rocco was sure that there was really no dragon in the world, but only the totem of the legendary dragon. Master Ye was obviously surprised when he heard Rocco''s question. "Dragon shape? I just said it once in the boxing hall. Why do you have no problem with the shape of tiger, crane, monkey, snake and mantis in front?" You know, some people may just fix one form in their whole life. Master Ye has some expectations for Luo. Master ye, who is a strong martial arts player, determined that Luo Ke had a solid foundation in martial arts when he saved Luo Ke. So Luo Ke stole the teacher from the beginning. In fact, it is a disguised teaching of master Ye. Two months later, master Ye was ready to test his disciples who were not disciples. It turned out that the boy''s progress was really beyond his expectation. For master Ye''s question just now, Rocco really nodded directly. "Yes, there is no big problem in front." Master Ye''s expression couldn''t help changing again, but he still smiled and said, "in that case, give me a hand. If you really have no problem, I can''t tell you what a dragon shape is." Hearing master Ye''s words, Luo Ke was actually a little excited. After all, it''s been two months. This is my first time. "OK." The instruments for practicing martial arts were cleaned on both sides. Luo Ke stood opposite master Ye. Master Ye is good at boxing, which is a family tradition of Xingyi boxing. Xingyi fist gets its true meaning by imitation. Among them, tiger boxing is just, crane boxing is clever, monkey boxing is sensitive, snake boxing is entangled, and mantis boxing has a sense of surprise. Luo Ke felt his weakness the moment he fought with master Ye. Although my body does have some martial arts foundation, it is compared with master Ye''s body. The strength of this body is still not enough. Therefore, Luo Ke directly chose the body method of monkey boxing and tried to fight master ye with the sensitivity of monkey boxing. According to the normal coping style, master ye should directly press down with tiger fist. In that case, Rocco would be really surprised. However, master Ye seems to have seen through Rocco''s idea for a long time, one hand snake fist. Not a boneless snake, but a python. At the same time, there is a lingering force that is difficult to get rid of. Rocco felt for the first time that the current situation exceeded his expectations. At this moment, Rocco suddenly changed his fist, but the fist move hasn''t been displayed in time. Master Ye''s figure suddenly approached. Directly in front of Rocco and pushed with both palms. Rocco''s body flew directly upside down. "How is this possible?" To be honest, after two months, Rocco thought he knew something about the current ancient martial arts. Even with his own experience, Rocco even once thought that his boxing could not compare with master Ye. But it''s definitely not far away. However, after this fight, Luo Ke really felt the gap between himself and master Ye. As everyone knows, master Ye is also very surprised at Luo Ke''s action. It''s only two months'' Kung Fu. If this boy doesn''t have the foundation of Xingyi boxing, he can master it. What''s this? This is genius! Of course, on the surface, master Ye didn''t show it. Luo Ke, after standing firm, bowed deeply to master ye and said, "master is a disciple. He looks too high at himself." "Modest and sincere, very good, very good." Master Ye is really satisfied with having a disciple like Rocco. After this night''s fight, Rocco officially became a disciple in the boxing school. But for a busboy, he directly becomes the same as himself. Some disciples in the boxing school are obviously dissatisfied. For this, master Ye didn''t deliberately say anything. People want others to convince you, only really take out things that can convince others. And Rocco is very clear about this. Just after practicing, Rocco is taking charge of collecting all the practice stakes one by one. Huang Bahu, although he is not the eldest martial brother in the boxing hall, he is really hardworking with his family''s money and his own training. He has a certain position in the boxing hall. When master ye and elder martial brother left, Huang Bahu was responsible for supervising boxing practice in the boxing hall. Today, master Ye obviously wants to take his senior brother to a party. The Yellow overlord was directly stopped in front of Rocco. "Boy, you can only do chores. I don''t know what rhetoric you said at the master, but you know, I''m ashamed to be my junior brother. When you become an apprentice to Shifu, I will be ashamed of Shifu. " Luo Ke didn''t take notice of the yellow tiger in front of him. But yellow overlord obviously didn''t let go of Rocco''s plan and threw a bag of silver dollars directly to the ground. "There''s a lot of money here. Get out yourself, or I''ll beat you out today." For Huang Bahu''s threat to Rocco, although there are many disciples in the boxing hall, the master is not here, and the eldest martial brother in charge is not here. In addition, Rocco doesn''t really communicate with people at ordinary times. So at the moment, there is no one who is willing to help Rocco out. Instead, they all report the appearance of watching a play. "Elder martial brother Huang is right. Let the little worker know what boxing is." "Don''t be polite to elder martial brother." Among the disciples of the boxing school behind him, some even coaxed directly. Chapter 986 Rocco was not very interested in the booing of the people around him. "Give way." Hearing Rocco''s opening, Huang Bahu''s tone became more arrogant. "Oh, boy, if you don''t get out, I''ll throw you out." As he spoke, Huang Bahu''s hand had been caught on Rocco''s collar. The next moment, the yellow tiger''s fist had been raised. Rocco could not help but frown. Whenever and where, as long as there was someone, there would always be such a lack of eyes. The other party grabbed the collar, and Rocco''s hand didn''t move at all. However, just as Huang Bahu was ready to punch, Rocco''s steps moved. The strength of Huang Bahu''s right fist had been sent out at this time. Luo Ke was dragged by Huang Bahu on one side of his body, but there was no left or right. Rocco pulled his left leg and retracted his right leg. He directly threw the body of the yellow tiger out. And Rocco''s just action is a disguised way of snake boxing. Just like last night, master Ye''s Python fist is not only strong, but also with a lingering feeling that is difficult to get rid of. However, at the moment, Rocco used this skill. Otherwise, it takes a lot of effort to throw this guy out directly when he is just an ordinary person and has no aura. But now, in the eyes of outsiders, Rocco''s understatement. Before, many disciples who made a noise to watch the excitement can''t help but shut up now. No one expected that all this would change so quickly. For a time, the whole boxing hall was quiet from top to bottom. Rocco continued to collect the previous wooden man. The Yellow overlord behind him obviously didn''t understand what had just happened. He only knew that for a moment, his foot slipped and the whole person turned a somersault directly. After Huang Bahu got up from the ground again, he saw the appearance of the surrounding martial brothers, especially the appearance of Rocco as if nothing had happened. Even more angry. "Boy, my foot slipped just now. Get over here." As for Huang Bahu, Rocco didn''t mean to pay any attention to this guy. The yellow tiger strode behind Rocco. Rocco bowed slightly and swept his right foot behind him. Bang. Before Huang Bahu caught Qi Zhan, he lay back on the ground again. The wooden floor fell directly to the ground twice in a row. Although Huang Bahu is diligent when practicing martial arts, he has a few more bruises after falling twice. "Bastard boy, in addition to this evil thing, you have the ability to fight with me for a while." This time, without hesitation, Huang Bahu got up and punched Rocco behind his back. To be honest, Rocco has the deepest understanding of tiger boxing. Because the first martial skill Rocco mastered was tiger bone gun boxing. In fact, tiger bone gun boxing is, to a large extent, a tiger boxing born out of Xingyi boxing. With the aggressive attitude of the yellow tiger behind him, Rocco, even the mud kneaded Bodhisattva, has a third of his anger. At this moment, the body is closed without hesitation. After avoiding the punch of yellow tiger. Luo Ke suddenly thought of master Ye''s move to push his hand last night. Put your hands together and push it on the chest of the yellow tiger. The body of the yellow tiger flew backwards in an instant. A python turns into a dragon. In fact, what was the dragon shape asked by Rocco last night. In the process of fighting with Luo Ke, master Ye has used the strongest dragon boxing among Xingyi boxing. This is a unique method handed down by master Ye''s family, but in the process of fighting last night. Master Ye is sure that if you don''t use some unique means, you can''t clean up the boy in front of you For example, this push hand is actually a dragon swing in the shape of a dragon. But last night, Mr. Ye didn''t say or answer Luo Kelong''s question. Today, under the coincidence of Huang Bahu''s fist, Luo Ke thought of master Ye''s move last night, and then made it out. Another bang. Huang Bahu directly bumped into the two wooden men behind him. "How can you...?" With a strong breath, Huang Bahu still wanted to stand up, but after being put by Rocco. Huang Bahu only felt that he couldn''t make half of his strength up and down. Under the forced struggle, he just made Huang Bahu feel more stuffy about the position of his chest. Finally, he could only say angrily, "what are you looking at? Let''s clean him up together." When a person can''t fight, he naturally thinks that if there are many people, he can dominate the crowd. However, seeing the hand fight that Rocco defeated Huang Bahu just now, it was very understatement. Those present are all disciples of the boxing school. Naturally, they know Rocco''s Kung Fu. I''m afraid they can''t deal with it for a long time. But at the moment, Huang Bahu opened his mouth. At ordinary times, several disciples who are closest to Huang Bahu suddenly feel that they are neither superior nor inferior. I''m sure I can''t fight. If I can''t, Huang Bahu is still yelling to let himself do it. Rocco gave those people a cold glance. Suddenly, they lost their last courage. Then Rocco pointed to the yellow tiger lying on the ground and trying to struggle to get up. He said directly, "take this guy out and wipe some Dieda wine." "Yes." "Yes, yes." Several people did not hesitate to follow Rocco''s instructions directly. Yellow overlord looked at him fiercely. Rocco seemed to want to swallow Rocco alive. Master Ye didn''t come back until evening, but elder martial brother who went out with the him didn''t follow him. Rocco is responsible for cleaning up the boxing hall. Naturally, he will be the last to leave. I was ready to close the door, but when I saw master Ye coming back, I naturally put the door panel aside again. Master Ye''s face is a little ugly. "Rocco, go and prepare some incense for me. I''ll use it later." To tell you the truth, Rocco really doesn''t know what''s the use of preparing incense candles at this time. However, since the master ordered him, Rocco naturally did it. With incense and candles, everything is ready. Master ye set up a table in the middle of the boxing hall, put some tributes on it, lit incense and placed it. But Luo Ke really doesn''t know who master Ye worships. But master Ye was respectful, and Rocco waited aside. After worshipping master ye, he found a stool and sat on it directly and stably. Master ye said directly, "Rocco, are you willing to really worship me as a teacher?" Luo Ke was a little stunned. Didn''t he say to accept himself as an apprentice yesterday? For this reason, Rocco was even picked up by yellow overlord during the day. But looking at master ye in front of him, Luo Ke said without hesitation, "yes." After all, that''s what I came for. Chapter 987 "Bye." Master Ye is just a simple word. Rocco performed the etiquette of a disciple''s worship. Master ye then got up and slowly lifted Rocco up. "If you join our school today, ye Quan can safely give you the last dragon shape of Xingyi boxing. Maybe God has eyes. I saved you and you can save the last move of our Ye family." At the moment, listening to master Ye''s words in front of him, Luo doesn''t know why he feels that the other party is confessing his last words. "Master, what happened today?" Rocco couldn''t help frowning and asked. Master Ye shook his head directly. Obviously, he was not ready to say more to Rocco. "Tiger, monkey, snake, crane, mantis, your talent is very good. You have mastered it, but I didn''t expect that I used a dragon move last night. You remember it. It''s exactly this point. I''ll use all the moves of the dragon shape when I fight with me tonight. As for the true meaning of what I can learn, it can only depend on fate. " Obviously, master Ye already knows about Huang Bahu during the day, but master Ye doesn''t seem to care about it now. Master Ye''s face looks very dignified. However, Rocco was still wondering what had happened, which made master Ye feel like he was being alone. But Luo Ke didn''t ask any more. Master Ye didn''t want to say. Luo Ke naturally couldn''t ask the reason from his mouth. He could only wait for his master''s next word. The table was not opened. Master ye and Luo Ke stood at both ends of the table. There was a clear "squeak". Master ye turned around holding the stool in one hand and sat on it again. "You attack as much as you want." After hearing the master''s orders, Rocco didn''t hesitate at all. I have suffered a loss last night. I have too many concerns rather than thinking too much. Then it''s better to use your best boxing. Tiger bone gun fist is more powerful with aura. At present, Rocco really likes it. With the strength of his fist, he has the real power. A fist was handed out and the wind roared. It''s like a tiger roaring out of the mountain with wind and clouds. Master Ye couldn''t help but flash a trace of praise in his eyes. Rocco is indeed the most gifted disciple he has ever seen. In particular, Rocco''s tiger fist is actually the real essence. "Well done." With a cheer, master Ye''s body didn''t mean to move. With one hand forward, Rocco punched with momentum, while master Ye just sat there. You know, when people sit there, other parts of the body are naturally hard to work. At this moment, Rocco''s fist is to use the strength of his whole body, such as a tiger attacking a rabbit. Master ye, this is just a single palm, which can''t be stopped at all. Just as Rocco''s fist was approaching. Master ye, who should have been sitting, suddenly made a force on his legs at the same time, and the whole person directly stood up. The power of one palm at a time is better than Rocco''s fist. As a result, Rocco''s punch was directly dragged away. Then master Ye''s left palm immediately approached Rocco''s chest. Rocco grabbed with his left hand, but when he didn''t have time to catch it, Rocco only felt that his right wrist was tight. I don''t know when I was caught by master Ye. "This..." Before Luo Ke could react, the whole man was dumped by master ye like a yellow overlord during the day. "Long Xing!" Master Ye''s wrist turned and Rocco was directly flown out. "Master, didn''t you say to use the dragon shape? This move is not a dragon. In fact, this move should be monkey boxing. Not more accurately, at the beginning, master used snake boxing, but it became too fast." "It''s all Xingyi boxing, isn''t it?" Hearing that his master played such a rogue, Luo Ke was a little confused for a moment. "Come again." Rocco''s body turned up again, and master Ye sat back on the stool again. Clenched with both fists, Rocco took off in mid air and beat with one fist. In this position, it''s impossible to miss. However, master Ye was faster and kicked Rocco''s abdomen with one foot. "Is the door wide open in this position?" "How is it possible, master?" Rocco''s left hand has always been on guard against this move. At first it was monkey boxing, but after blocking the master''s foot, Rocco directly changed his boxing, snake boxing. In an instant, I wanted to pull the master up from his seat. Master Ye''s face obviously flashed an unexpected look. His left foot suddenly kicked Rocco''s hand, and his hands fell on the stool behind him, half empty. Rocco caught Mr. Ye''s feet directly with his hands. Suddenly. "Master, disciples are disrespectful!" "It depends on whether you have this ability." With his hands, Rocco naturally wanted to throw master ye out. However, the result was surprising. Master Ye suddenly moved. There is no force on the leg. But the whole person''s upper body stood up directly. In such a moment, it became Rocco dragging master Ye''s legs. The instant falling force forced Rocco to let go. Master Ye''s body shape is the backhand push of both palms. Rocco''s body was beaten out again. ¡­¡­ It was agreed to teach the dragon shape one night, but Luo Ke really didn''t see any moves that were beyond his usual boxing skills. To be more accurate, he was only severely abused by his master all night. Later, when it was over, Rocco directly slept in the room on this side of the boxing hall. In the morning, Luo Ke just woke up and found that his master had left. Last night, master Ye taught Rocco, which benefited Rocco a lot. This makes it even more impossible for Luo Ke to really see what master Ye has, and he can''t contribute. After getting up from bed, the boxing hall will rest today. Luo Ke directly asked the grandma who sold breakfast downstairs what direction his master had gone. What surprised Rocco was that grandma knew. My master went to Huichun building. For Huichun building, Luo Ke also roughly knows where it is. whorehouse. To be honest, the earth in Rocco''s time had no so-called brothel for a long time. And now my Master goes to places like brothels early in the morning? Is it difficult that master''s dead temper has changed? Finally tired of that mean woman at home? Shaking his head hard, Rocco threw out this unrealistic idea in his mind. In front of Huichun building, the whole building has been wrapped up today. At the entrance of the building, there are two special guards. When Rocco arrived, he was stopped directly. "Get out of the way!" "Boy, you are not qualified to come to this place today?" Chapter 988 One of them, after glancing at Rocco, spoke directly. Rocco frowned: "I''ll fight in if I don''t get out of the way." When they heard Luo Ke''s words, the two men in charge of guarding the door couldn''t help looking at each other, and then asked again, "which master''s disciple is your boy?" "Ye Quan, master Ye." After hearing Rocco''s answer, the two people who originally stopped Rocco released. "It''s interesting that the apprentice came with you just after the master entered the building? Boy, I advise you whether your master can go out of the building. It''s your master''s business. After all, you have life and death when you enter the building. But don''t think that if you learn two skills, you can stand horizontally in today''s building. The water depth in the building doesn''t know how many dogs can die. If there are three long and two short, your master can''t say a word for you. " Rocco frowned and asked, "what the hell is this building doing today? It''s mysterious." Hearing Rocco''s question, the two men in charge of Carmen laughed directly. "You don''t even know what your master is doing today. How dare you make trouble in this place? You''re really a man." "I''m also in a good mood. I might as well tell you that there are 15 southern states in this building, and all the famous masters are in this building." "If they can get in, I can''t get in?" "You have entered. If you are not famous, there are three people on the first three floors. If you call, you are also qualified to go upstairs. However, the man advised you to be sensible and just stand outside and wait. If master Ye really has the ability to win fame, you can make a good report here. If master ye can''t, you can count on the friendship between teachers and disciples. If you have to break through this door, you''re really dead and no one speaks for you. " Hearing the words of the two big men who stopped the door, Luo Ke roughly knew what was going on in the Huichun building today. It''s a southern Wulin party. But my master, why do you feel like dying? Although Rocco didn''t know the possible problems, his master''s mood last night couldn''t be fake. Thinking of this, Rocco said without hesitation, "let me go in and have a look." "Oh, you don''t listen to what you say. OK, man, go in and don''t lie down later." Since Rocco has reported Ye Quan''s name, he is qualified to try the road. As Rocco entered the door, a small note was sent to the first three floors. On the third floor, there was an actor sitting. He was thrushing at the moment. When he saw the four words of disciple Ye Quan written on the note, he couldn''t help frowning. "It''s not enough to have a master, but also an apprentice. Throw it away. You can''t come up." After that, the actor continued to draw his eyebrows. It''s just the rule for many years that you have to sit here. According to the situation in previous years, where can people go up to the third floor? Especially when this rule was first established, the people responsible for guarding the building were more cruel than one. Let''s go directly. Later, basically no one took this road. Because it doesn''t exist when you go. Try it. You have to be ready to die when you go. On the second floor, there was a woman sitting, but some people were old and yellow. They were in their fifties and very thin. It doesn''t look like a warrior, but more like a prostitute who is no longer elegant. But those who dare to say this may have been abolished. For the note on the table, if the last two words are missing, it may make people really interested. But I can''t help it. Master Ye himself has the ability to go upstairs long ago. As for master Ye''s disciple, he is just a lengtouqing who doesn''t know anything. The one on the first floor didn''t look at the note at all. After all, the three people in charge of the town building today actually didn''t think that someone would really come in and take this road. In recent years, those who should be famous have gone up. Several who are not famous don''t know. Who are these three in the town building. I don''t have any weight in my heart. Who will come? To be exact, no one came. It''s just that people come, and you can''t help them. Glancing at Rocco in front of him, the man said directly, "are you looking for death?" "Stop talking nonsense and do it quickly." To tell you the truth, Rocco also wants to try his weight. It''s not enough in front of his master. But in front of those disciples in the boxing hall, they don''t see enough. Rocco is very interested in this fun today. The man who was sitting there eating a large piece of sauce beef and drinking wine simply stood up. Now the younger generation is really more and more crazy. More crazy than I was. For this kind of young people, it is natural to clean up well before they look like one. The man suddenly kicked at his feet, and a chair in front of him went towards Rocco with a harsh "creak" sound. With a sudden press with one hand, Rocco stopped the stool directly. The man in front of him threw the wine pot on the table and glanced at the note on the table. "Ye Quan''s Apprentice?" "Rocco." "It''s OK for your master to come. What are you doing as an apprentice? If you don''t come, you can go back and lie down for two months." The moment the voice fell, the man''s fist was handed out. "Da Hong Quan." The man''s way said that he was just fierce with Dahong boxing. Rocco turned one hand and clapped his palm on the man''s fist. Hit the man directly and missed. At the same time, Rocco couldn''t help feeling numb in his palm. "Something interesting, boy." Simple, I just punched, but I didn''t make any achievements. The man obviously began to take it seriously. After moving the muscles and bones of his hand, the man said again: "I might as well wake you up. I''m good at more than Hongquan. Have you seen thunder, boy, a burst of thunder. " After that, the man didn''t care about Rocco''s answer at all and directly shot again. The fist is windy, and the man said, "open and close.". As for the real boxing, as the man just said, it is not only Hongquan, but also a hodgepodge of hundreds of schools. In the hands of men, it''s easy to use. The way of boxing is wild. The one who receives the fist is Rocco. The way is even wilder. Before, there were several moves to unload the man''s fist strength. But in the face of a strong attack from men. Luo Kesuo also let go and gave priority to tiger fist directly. Their bodies are in this room, constantly sending out. Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. Every fist to fist collision. It makes men feel very enjoyable, but it''s fun. After thirty moves in a row, the man really felt that he couldn''t hold on. He threw his fists and knocked Rocco back temporarily. "No, no, I''m here to see a building, not to be disabled." After stopping, the man''s arms were numb and his hands were trembling. Chapter 989 In front of him, the boy looked young and hard. Especially when the other party directly meets him. The man couldn''t help shaking his hand. Rocco stood there and asked, "how can I go upstairs?" The man sat back to the table where he had just been drinking. "Go up, go up, but boy, I''ll tell you, you''ll go out and you''ll be famous. You may not be able to go down with the woman who''s going up and the guy who''s more feminine than the woman." After saying that, the man directly filled a mouthful of wine with the wine pot. Rocco didn''t say much, just walked up the stairs. Speaking of fame, what does Rocco want fame for? In this world, even the fame is of no use to Rocco, because the fame here is of no use to Rocco at all. On the contrary, today''s opportunity to fight is really a rare opportunity for Rocco. The woman who was in the room on the second floor came out early. "I thought you wouldn''t come up after listening to that bastard. It''s really boring. After all, you haven''t moved your muscles and bones for a long time." Luo Ke saluted slightly: "it''s the same for me. It''s not easy to have a chance to fight. The master still kept it from me." "That may be good for you. After all, your master is a good man. But now that you''re here, it shows that the apprentice is also confident. Try your hand. Bagua palm is derived from Bagua knife." Rocco didn''t say anything more. The woman who had a distance before suddenly lightened her body. With his palms crossed out, Rocco keenly arrived at an unspeakable sense of crisis. The body retreated sharply. The woman''s palm wind is, along the neck where Rocco was before. Rocco had a feeling that if he had just been crossed. I''m afraid I''ll really cut my throat. The hands of the woman in front of her are obviously just a pair of hands that look a little thin, but they are really as sharp as a knife. The woman''s body shape is vaguely free to advance and retreat by stepping on gossip. Rocco''s snake fist was shot. As a result, he always felt suppressed in the face of women''s palms. Because of an accident, the snake may be cut into several sections. Monkey boxing is sensitive, but it can''t get the slightest benefit from this woman. Another shot is tiger fist. He wanted to force the old woman''s body with the strength of tiger fist and force her back. However, the woman''s palms were suddenly horizontal, and there was a momentum of cutting the tiger with double knives. At this time, Rocco thought of the time when he fought with his master last night. Master ye once had the skill of lifting heavy as light, exploring clouds and taking fog. I have to say, with Rocco''s eyesight and insight. Although I haven''t figured out what dragon boxing is all about. But in the process of his master''s action, stealing the teacher is not a big problem. Such as the current situation. Rocco''s hands turned into fists, and the other four fingers were pinched on his thumb. The woman''s hands were crossed by two knives. It seemed that she planned to cut two knives on Rocco. While Rocco directly pinched the woman''s hands when he opened and closed his hands. In the tiger''s mouth position, Rocco still felt a sharp edge. The woman was surprised that her palm knife was stopped by such means. Especially in front of this is still a young generation. However, once the palm knife is caught, in fact, women really don''t have much means. "Let go, you passed." As Rocco released her hand, the woman walked directly back to her previous house. "Really, a new generation is going to beat the old?" Before Rocco went up to the third floor, a play tune had been uploaded from the floor. "The little nun is twenty-eight years old. She is young and has her hair cut off by the master..." When Rocco really walked up to the third floor, he suddenly understood why the guy on the first floor had a more feminine statement than a woman. This woman looks like a woman in the face of blushes and blushes. I saw Rocco actually go upstairs. In the eyes of the man who was singing, there was obviously a look of displeasure. However, Rocco first said, "there''s no need to say more nonsense. Don''t say anything when I''m going down. Those two downstairs just said, and I''m up now." The meaning of this is very clear. You''re talking nonsense. I''ll go to the first floor later. Hearing Rocco''s words, the actor who had interrupted his fun suddenly smiled. Yes, it''s Jiao Xiao. Luo Ke really wants to treat this person as a woman if he doesn''t know his identity in advance. "Well, well, I haven''t met such an interesting young boy for a long time. Then try. Are your skills equally interesting? My clothes can''t be touched and fall. You can''t go up without touching the back building, because you can''t get through here. " Hearing this, Rocco obviously understood what this man was going to do. As long as you can rush through, it''s over. To be honest, if there is such a simple way, Rocco naturally doesn''t want to entangle with the man in front of him. As for the so-called dip in clothes, how can you fall if you don''t touch it? Rocco made a sudden force under his feet, and the whole person went directly to the position of the stairs. "Good boy, cunning." After the actor said a word, he turned over. Directly in front of Rocco. Facing the actor who suddenly blocked the way in front of him, Rocco did not hesitate to fight directly with the tiger fist. Tiger down the mountain! The fist style is as vigorous as steel! However, when the actor danced with two white sleeves, Rocco suddenly felt that his fist hit the cotton directly. No, not cotton, more accurately, dough. Because it was not only soft, but also sticky, Rocco wanted to close his fist, but found that his fist couldn''t come back at all. The next moment, Rocco felt light. Directly dumped by the actor. But fortunately, Rocco''s body had regained its strength in mid air. He didn''t feel embarrassed and fell downstairs directly. "Why, do you want to try again?" The actor looked at the beaten Rocco and asked. Rocco licked his lips and said, "come again." Bijuan, Rocco''s hand is snake fist. However, just touching each other''s clothes, there was an unspeakable strength, which changed the strength of Rocco boxing. Rocco''s body flew out again. "What way is this?" It''s true that there is no boxing in front of the actor. It was Rocco''s attack, but the other side stopped there. No matter how many changes Rocco''s boxing path, when it fell on the other side, it would not hurt people, but would be thrown out directly by the other side. This is what makes Rocco''s fist very angry. It''s really angry. No matter how you attack, the other party will stop there like that. No matter how you try, it''s useless. Naturally, it''s more and more annoying. Chapter 990 Dressed in pink robes, the actor stood in front of Rocco. However, whatever Rocco does, there is no way of the past. "Maybe you can try some weapons." When talking, the actor pointed to the side. On the weapon rack, there were not flower guns for singing, but real weapons, all of which had been fired. Rocco hesitated and drew a sword from the weapon rack. You know, at least with the help of Xueba system, Rocco also knows a lot of swordsmanship. But at present, without aura, it may be difficult to turn into sword moves one by one. Luo Ke''s eyes closed slightly, and when the other party saw that Luo took a long sword, the corners of his mouth just smiled and took a long gun without hesitation. "Have you made up your mind? If you wait upstairs, it may be over." Rocco was not in a hurry for the actor''s urging. The world at present is completely different from the world Rocco contacted in the past. In the past, there was Reiki, and what the martial artist really relied on was the power of Reiki. Rely on the power close to the avenue. Now there is no aura and no avenue to fit. What we can really rely on is ourselves. A soft hum. The long sword comes out of its sheath. Rocco''s body moved without hesitation. One body is illusory, one becomes three. There was an obvious look of surprise in the actor''s eyes. I didn''t expect that a little disciple learning boxing could really use a sword. When it comes to equipment, it''s just that the actor mentioned it casually. After all, I read the note before and knew that Rocco was Ye Quan''s disciple. In the fifteen Southern States, who doesn''t know that ye Quan''s housekeeping skills are Xingyi boxing, and he won''t look like the woman downstairs. The woman said it was a palm, but it was not weak to use a knife. And the boy in front of me, his swordsmanship is so exquisite. The long sword in Rocco''s hand dances like a silver snake, and Rocco''s body gives people the illusion of three in a trance. If there is another person guarding the third floor today, it is likely that Rocco''s sword will be enough. You know, this sword is a combination of Sky Sword technique and the memory of Wuxiang sword. At the moment, Rocco displayed a kind of analogy. However, the third hurdle today is the actor in front of us. You know, singing is just a hobby. If you really want to say your name, among the 15 Southern States, this one may be a little bigger than ye Quan, Rocco''s master. However, due to his seniority, his seniority is one generation lower than that of Ye Quan. It''s really sad and suitable for Luo Ke''s generation, so he''s not interested in going upstairs today. After all, it will be stuffy at that time. It''s better to drink tea and sing songs downstairs. More interestingly, the little guy in front of me. The Kung Fu in your hand is quite amazing. The previous Xingyi boxing was just that. After all, it didn''t reach the point where ye Quan was like a dragon. But now the sword is in hand, and the boy in front of him has a taste of an expert. This made the actor have a little war spirit for the first time. Facing Rocco''s sword, the gun in the player''s hand moved. "I''ve taken advantage of it. It''s an inch long and an inch strong. I really want to change my weapon." While the actors were talking, the guns in their hands flew. Finally swept out. The three ROC as like as two peas, and the long sword in front of him was suddenly crossed. "Buzz!" After a dull noise, Rocco''s body was pushed back again. But this time there was no chance to breathe, and the bodies of the three Rocos returned to one at the same time. Rocco stepped down and attacked again with a long sword. "Still coming?" The long gun in the player''s hand suddenly exploded like a cold light. Especially in the face of this shot, Rocco couldn''t help feeling a strong chill. The sword in Rocco''s hand was turned back, holding the sword in his right hand and holding his left hand on the hilt. "No self, no self, no sentient beings, it is a no phase sword." The sword appeared on the actor''s neck, with the tip of the sword on it. The actor''s figure stopped moving for the first time. The long gun in his hand was accidentally pierced empty. The other guy actually posted it to himself. "Interesting, Wuxiang sword. I haven''t heard of it before. I''ve been taught today." A clang. The long gun in the player''s hand was thrown directly to the ground. With a swing of long sleeves, the actor went to the next stage. There is a small gong on the stage. Three sounds of "bang, bang, bang". "All right, go up. Now you are qualified to see the situation of your master." The Huichun building has four floors in total. The first three floors are watched by a good player in the Wulin. The fourth floor here is naturally the theme of today''s party. For those who want to seek fame, this is an opportunity. For those who want money, this is also an opportunity. Just let these people who are qualified to sit in a small room on the fourth floor. What they didn''t expect is that they all sat on it, and even someone could intervene. "Ye Quan''s Apprentice? Upstairs?" "Yes, sir, it''s upstairs." "There''s some meaning. Today''s Ye Quan must lose. Losing is death. What''s it like to have more disciples now?" "Do you want me to bring someone? Click." At this point, it was obviously a frightening servant who made a gesture. The one sitting in the elegant room shook his head very directly. "It''s not necessary, and people can connect to the third floor, especially the one on the third floor who is still the master of our family. Each of you is his opponent. Go down and arrange this boy in the first place to see what means this boy has." Hearing the orders of the master in Yajian, the people waiting outside the door left directly. After Rocco went upstairs, he was directly taken to the middle of the hall on the fourth floor. When ye Quan knew that Rocco had hit the third floor, a look of surprise flashed on his face. Facing the room, the two acquaintances held hands. "Brother Guan, brother Lian, my disciple is mischievous. He came up today. Please fight him first." Both of them, who are respected by Ye Quan, are well-known martial arts masters. One of them, surnamed Guan, is good at using single knives, while the one surnamed Lian is a fine lock in his hand. "Well, the disciple should really care about the master, but I''ll go first." the chain said first. However, it was not time for ye Quan to thank him. In a cabin, a man came out by pushing the door directly. "Boy, did you call up?" Rocco frowned and looked at the vulgar guy in front of him, but he still nodded. The man raised his eyebrows and said, "what are the things downstairs? It seems that no one has been upstairs for many years. Now the watchmen can''t do it?" Listening to such sarcastic words, Rocco hasn''t said much yet. "Buzz!" A long gun came out of the stairs on the third floor. Chapter 991 "When!" The long gun is inserted in front of the man. If you have more strength, I''m afraid you''ll pierce the man. "When he goes up, he goes up. Why does anyone above refuse to accept him and beat him down, but who''s talking nonsense? Do you want to come down and try first? If you don''t have a bad reputation, you''re not qualified to sit up." Obviously, for these people upstairs, the actor actually has an appearance of disdain. The man who had talked wildly before was made to run back to the house directly by the gun. A servant came and waited in front of Rocco. "Sir, since you have come up, let you come first." Rocco nodded. He had won three games in a row. At the moment, the momentum is in high spirits. And being able to fight with the people here really benefits Rocco himself. In the room, the chain originally prepared to sell. After seeing the shot, he sat back. "Lao ye, make it clear that your disciple will only have a little skill?" He opened his mouth because he knew the gun in front of him. As the actor said before, many people can sit here because of fame. If you really have a fight with the one below, you can still sit here on the fourth floor. I really don''t know how many are left. Ye Quangang is obviously concerned about chaos, thinking that the old rules are no longer working. But after seeing the shot, ye Quan seemed to be unable to understand his disciple. If it is the one who will guard the pass below, his own disciple can break through? Among the small elegant rooms, there was a lot of talk about the suddenly killed Rocco. At this moment, Rocco was the first to go to the middle of the fourth floor. It''s already been emptied. There were not many things except servants waiting to carry people in the side room. Three simple weapon racks with 18 kinds of weapons on them. It''s just that those who can come here don''t have the weapons to take advantage of. Putting these things here is nothing more than a look. The sword in Rocco''s hand was brought downstairs before. No one said otherwise anyway. The servant who came with Rocco bowed to the elegant rooms around him. "Everyone, master Jin has already said that today this little brother went upstairs according to the rules. The first game will start with this little brother. I don''t know who is willing to fight. Or little brother, if you think you want to have a fight with anyone, just say it. Of course, if you go to this scene, life or death. " Rocco really doesn''t have the impulse to do it with anyone, not to mention that it''s famous for what''s done here, but Rocco except his master Ye Quan. If you want to call another name, you can''t call any. Looking at Rocco, there was no movement, and the servant''s eyes were once again on the surrounding rooms. If Rocco came up at the beginning. Maybe many people think this is a soft persimmon. After all, most people have heard of the rules downstairs and upstairs, and no one knows who is responsible for guarding the building. But the gun on the third floor was handed over. Most people here know the identity of the one who can guard on the third floor. Now that the boy can break in, his strength will not be bad. This made many guys eager to try before directly put out this idea. After half a cup of tea, there was a room. Someone said, "since no one came, I''m an old man. It''s OK for you to move first." Hearing this sound, ye Quan''s face couldn''t help looking ugly. Because ye Quan recognized the man''s voice. Although I didn''t know how Rocco got up, I thought that since I could get up, especially after seeing the means of the one on the third floor. It would be nice for Rocco to win a game, but I didn''t expect that the first person to speak was an old man. At the moment, ye Quan naturally didn''t care about any rules and said directly, "senior Gong, you are always an old man. It''s not appropriate to bully my apprentice like this." "Oh, why don''t you try it for your apprentice on the stage, ye boy?" The old man opposite obviously didn''t mean to give up. Ye Quan couldn''t help but feel cold in his eyes. On one side, Guan lie and chain pulled Ye Quan. "Lao ye, don''t be impulsive." "Calm down, Lao Ye." Facing the obstruction of two old friends, ye Quan took a deep breath. The goal of his action today is not a loud old man. If he really beats Ye Quan first, he is not afraid. But I''m afraid that after a competition with the old guy, ye Quan really hung up in the battle behind him. Rocco couldn''t help but rejoice after hearing Ye Quan''s voice. He wasn''t late. Being able to fight with people is naturally one of Rocco''s goals, but the real goal is to ensure that his master won''t have anything. When he heard that his master was obviously embarrassed by the old guy, Luo Ke directly said, "don''t worry, master. It''s not necessary for me to deal with this kind of old food. Master, I''m here to fight this kind of old food." To tell the truth, Luo Ke didn''t know who was talking to, but since these people wanted to embarrass their master, Luo Ke really didn''t agree. There were several old dishes in succession, which really almost made the old people in the elegant room very popular. "Well, well, I hope you can have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth under my staff later." When the door opened, an old man with gray hair and a cloth robe strode out. A long pine blossom stick in your hand. Boxing is afraid of young people. It says that young people have great strength and have a lot of hard strength. If there is little difference in boxing, it is natural to take advantage. After all, indiscriminate boxing kills teachers and masters. The staff is afraid of Lao Lang, so that even when they are old and have a long staff in their hands, they still have unspeakable ingenuity. The old man in front of me, surnamed Gong, was named Nangong mountain old man. A long staff in my hand can be said to be unique around Nangong mountain. Rocco looked at the sword in his own hand and the stick in the other''s hand. "Oh, you old stick, what''s that stick? I''ll cut it down for you after a few swords. What do I do if I scare you?" "Boy, sharp teeth and sharp mouth are a skill. Let''s see if you have this skill." The long staff of Nangong mountain veteran is straight out. Ordering a stick with one hand is like beating a yellow dragon. Rocco spoke mercilessly, but he always paid attention to every step of the old man in front of him. At the moment, facing the old man''s action, Rocco''s reaction is not slow. The long sword didn''t come out of its scabbard. It directly took the scabbard and hit the old man''s stick. "Cut me off." The long sword hit the wooden stick, and an elastic force bounced it away. "The boy can''t even draw out his sword. Do you want to cut off my longevity stick?" "Oh, so this stick has this name? Did I cut it off? Your old man should die soon?" The old man obviously didn''t want to say more nonsense to Rocco. Chapter 992 A long staff in the hand, sometimes strong and sometimes soft. It has a sense of combining hardness and softness. The long sword in Rocco''s hand has long been out of its scabbard. The sword has a cold light, like flying snow. Seeing Qi Zhan''s long sword, he was so strong. There was much talk in many rooms. "When was Ye Quan good at using sword?" "Yes, I haven''t heard of it." "Xingyi boxing, can you still be good at fencing?" ¡­¡­ Not to mention those rooms, even ye Quan''s friends for many years, Guan lie and chain are confused at the moment. "Lao ye, when will you be here?" pointed to the door, and Guan lie couldn''t help asking. Not to mention the curiosity of the two friends, even ye Quan is equally curious. But in the face of his friend''s inquiry, ye Quan directly said, "this is not what I will, this is the boy''s own means." "That''s great. With this sword skill, old man Gong was crushed." ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena in the center of the fourth floor, old man Gong''s long stick tried hard to sweep away the long sword in Rocco''s hand. However, he failed again and again. Instead, Rocco''s sword technique became more and more proficient. Just when Rocco''s long sword had been suppressed. Rocco suddenly stopped. Directly return the long sword to its sheath with one hand. "I see." Rocco''s figure retreated, and nangongshan obviously thought that Rocco''s action was tantamount to provocation to himself. "Boy, what do you understand?" "I see. You don''t need a sword to beat an old man." "Arrogance, if I don''t break you today, I''ll be sorry for my name." "Then you''re sorry." Rocco really shook off the long sword in his hand, and the long sword fell on the weapon rack. One handed fist is the snake fist. In one room, Guan lie couldn''t help patting the table. "What are you doing, disciple?" You know, Rocco had a big advantage before. As long as you keep going, the old man can''t stick to it sooner or later. However, Rocco put down his long sword at this juncture. Ye Quan couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, especially after seeing Rocco''s starting posture. Let Ye Quan want to believe it, but he doesn''t think he dares to believe it. You know, I only taught the boy once last night. However, today, is it difficult for this boy to really realize it? "Why do you think you can''t use a sword, so you use a fist? Even your master may not be able to get well in my hand." Nangongshan always looks at Qi Zhan''s actions, speaks in his mouth, and observes Luo Ke''s every move all the time. However, I don''t know why, Luo Ke in front of me clearly doesn''t have any weapons. Standing here gives Nangong mountain a feeling that he can''t start. The last person who gave Nangong mountain old this feeling is also in this building today, which is Ye Quan, Luo Ke''s master. Today, however, I was ridiculed many times by a younger generation. Let Nangong mountain old, how can people go down. Sweep with a long stick in your hand. At the moment, Nangong mountain simply didn''t think much at all, but swept in front of Rocco with a stick. Rocco didn''t mean to be afraid. Tap with one hand. Unexpectedly, he took a step first, patted on the long stick and held it directly with his hand. "Come here." Compared with strength, Nangong mountain is really old. The staff in his hand can''t be taken away. At the moment, the sweat on the old man''s forehead fell down in an instant. "Master!" In the house where Nangong mountain used to go out, two disciples rushed out directly. However, in the side room, which was supposed to be a servant, he directly stopped the two people. "What happens on stage is the responsibility of the people on stage." Seeing the two disciples coming out, nangongshan couldn''t help yelling, "go back, go back." Hearing the angry tone of their master, they could only go back in dismay. However, nangongshan always dared not change the stick in his hand. When I breathe at this time, I really can''t even keep the stick. Rocco, on the other hand, seems to have taken charge of the overall situation. The old man''s method is nothing more than this stick. At present, this stick is held by Rocco, and there is still the possibility of turning over. "Don''t let go? I''ll let go." Rocco spoke quickly and started faster. Originally, the two sides were wrestling like a tug of war. As a result, Rocco suddenly changed and pushed directly with one hand. This strength may not be strong, but Nangong mountain old directly flew backwards. "Son of a bitch." Just after this sentence was scolded, nangongshan old man rolled directly under the stage. "Oh, it seems that the old man is useless." Just when Rocco was ready to continue to ridicule, ye Quan said directly, "don''t talk nonsense. Come and sit when you meet." Hearing his master''s words, Rocco naturally said nothing more. He took back the long sword he had just used. He walked towards his master''s room. "Master." After entering the door, Luo Ke respectfully saluted his master. Ye Quan was angry in his mouth and scolded with a smile in his eyes: "nonsense, is this where you come? You''ve learned your skills. You dare to go upstairs today." Rocco didn''t say much, just stood there respectfully for training. Guan lie on one side can''t listen. "You old fellow, you''re very good at training. Are you secretly happy? Your apprentice has got your true biography. You''ll still pretend in front of us. Sit down quickly and sit down." After Guan lie opened his mouth, Luo Ke still looked at Ye Quan, and ye Quan nodded. Luo Ke sat down. The chain said directly, "it may have been a big danger for brother ye before, but now it seems that there are many people here, so we may not be afraid of them." After hearing the chain words, Rocco still looked confused. To be honest, even though he was upstairs, Rocco still didn''t know much about his master''s situation. After seeing Rocco, ye Quan began to explain all this. Originally, according to Ye Quan''s name, today''s party here was nothing more than a participation. However, due to some previous conflicts, this huichunlou party is not just a meeting to win fame and profits. It is also an occasion to resolve the conflict between Ye Quan and the Jin family. "Master, why did the Jin family target you like this?" Ye Quan was vague before, but Rococo wanted to know more clearly. Hearing Luo Ke''s inquiry, Guan lie couldn''t help but say, "master Ye''s name is about to meet their Jin family. They don''t allow the Jin family." To tell the truth, Rocco can''t understand. Just for fame, he has to fight tit for tat, or even fight for life and death. Ye Quan smiled helplessly on the same face. "So, you''ll just leave in a minute. You can leave after only one victory upstairs." Chapter 993 "Master, I''m here today. I don''t intend to leave like this." After hearing Rocco''s words, ye Quan frowned and wanted to scold. But the chain on one side couldn''t help but say, "your disciple is right. It depends on the situation. What if we really beat him today?" After hearing this, Rocco immediately said, "yes, master, with the master''s means, are you afraid of the Jin family?" Ye Quan didn''t speak, just shook his head. "It''s my own business. It''s enough to drag on two brothers. You apprentice are still making trouble." Right in the room, while still arguing. The servant who was responsible for leading Qi Zhan to the stage once again stood on the stage and spoke. "It must be clear to everyone that today''s event is a party, but there are also matters to be handled by the Jin family and the Ye family. Then this one is our good players of the Jin family. What we learn is master Ye''s boxing." When he heard this, Rocco was the first to get up and go out. But Guan lie stopped him. "I''ll go first. Since it''s a grudge between the two families, it depends on who has enough people in the two families." With Guan lie''s move, he directly defeated three Jin family warriors in a row. But it is obviously impossible for the disciples of the Jin family to have only this. After even standing for three games, Guan lie''s momentum couldn''t help but weaken. "Always close you down and I''ll go up." A fine silver chain in the hands of the chain is actually not good at this kind of wheel warfare. After all, the martial arts of this chain is used for pursuit. It''s hard to use it on the challenge arena at the moment. Especially the strength of the martial arts of the other Jin family is getting stronger and stronger. Just after two people, the chain lost directly. Just when Rocco was ready to shoot, he was directly pressed down by Ye Quan. "Sit here well. I''m a master and haven''t done it yet." After hearing Ye Quan''s words, Rocco wanted to say more. Ye Quan''s figure has floated out of the room. "Hey, isn''t this master ye? Isn''t there another big disciple who didn''t do it? How can it be master Ye''s turn to do it himself?" The Jinjiawu in front of him naturally couldn''t help taunting Zeye Quan. However, ye Quan didn''t care about these at all. Tiger fist, heavy power. At the moment, ye Quan, just like a tiger, ends with a fist. Tiger power cannot be committed. "Pop pop." Luo Ke was surprised by the man who appeared again. The man who was going to fight his master looked somewhat similar to the actor downstairs. But the man is obviously much older. "I''m here in Jinhai. I''ve seen master Ye today. They all say that master Ye is like a dragon and has mastered the true meaning of Xingyi boxing, but we haven''t had a fight. Let''s have a look. Master Ye''s boxing is hard enough. It''s still that my Jin family''s boxing is tough enough. " Ye Quan said directly, "if Lord Jin thinks that ye Quan cares about this false name, how about even if ye Quan loses today?" "Oh, if that''s true, I don''t want the face of the Jin family. Master Ye does everything. Today, I''m dead. I''m not good at learning. Don''t say any more nonsense. That''s really bad. " Hearing the words of Jinhai in front of him, ye Quan also knew that he had to do his best today. With his fists clenched, ye Quan''s body moved in an instant. Luo Ke left the room directly. The guard of the Jin family wanted to stop him, but Qi Zhan looked at him directly. The actor who was supposed to be on the third floor came upstairs and sat not far from Rocco. The meaning is obvious. Stop Rocco and don''t let Rocco do it. On the challenge arena, ye Quan''s body is like a dragon and his fist is like a tiger. Until now, Luo Ke felt the real strength of his master. Even the Wuxiang sword that I just realized can match the real strength of my master. The golden sea in front of us is not weak. Regardless of strength or speed, I felt like a dragon fighting with master ye for a while. Rocco watched the fight between the two sides and saw for the first time the real power of martial arts in this age without aura. "Bang bang." On the field, the two exchanged three fists one after another. Ye Quan''s body finally retreated to the edge of the challenge arena. Jinhai doesn''t want to be merciful at all. Then he punched Ye Quan''s heart. This punch is to really hit Ye Quan''s heart. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t die, he will go half way. Rocco can''t look at it now. However, the speed of the Pink Costume was faster and directly stopped in front of Rocco. "If you dare, you can''t go down this building today." This is not a threat, but the surrounding Jin family guards are ready to take action at any time. A flash of anger flashed in Rocco''s eyes. At the critical moment on the field, ye Quan directly protected his chest with both arms. But there was still an inevitable sound of bone fracture Then ye Quan''s body shape was directly beaten off the field. "Enough!" Luo Ke couldn''t help being angry. His body quickly ran to his master and held Ye Quan. Jinhai on the court couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can you see that the master is dead? Are you going to try it as an apprentice?" After hearing Jin Hai''s words, Luo Ke immediately prepared to go on stage, but he heard Ye Quan forcibly say, "come back." Luo Ke''s eyes could not help sinking directly, but he still listened to Ye Quan''s words. Ye Quan, who has been seriously injured, is standing under the stage with a strong breath. He arched his hand at the golden sea on the stage and said, "master Jin, it''s my ye who is not good at learning. If I lose, I''ll lose. I''m willing to bow down." "Well, since you are not good at learning, you are not allowed to open a martial arts school in the boundary of the 15 states of Nancheng from now on." As soon as this statement came out, even if the crowd around was watching the excitement, they couldn''t help but start talking about it one after another. "This is a little too much." "Break the road of life, this is." "The Jin family and the Ye family have been tit for tat to this point?" ¡­¡­ Jinhai''s eyes swept, and the voice of constant discussion before was weak one by one. Ye Quanqiang endured the pain on his body and said to the Jinhai in front of him, "I''m a small skill, but since master Jin ordered, there won''t be my Ye''s martial arts school here in the future." Hearing Ye Quan''s words, Jinhai nodded with satisfaction, but Rocco was not satisfied. "Oh, I really think being called a master really makes me a master. Do you want me to go up and see if you can still stand there." Without looking at Ye Quan''s eyes, Luo Ke spoke directly to Jin Hai on the stage. Jinhai''s eyes fell on Qi Zhan again. Chapter 994 "Boy, your master is already lying on the ground. Don''t you agree?" In Jinhai''s words, there is a sense of disdain. "I really disagree." Hearing Rocco''s words, Jinhai smiled directly: "ha ha ha, go away, save me from asking people to do it." "Why are you afraid? You think you''re afraid of me if you win my master by this means." Hearing this, Jinhai, who was ready to step down, suddenly stood in a distant position. "Boy, are you trying to die yourself?" "Oh, I just think you are not my master''s opponent at all. Since you are not afraid, fight with me again." "Well, if someone dies today, I''m not polite to Jinhai." After Jin Hai spoke, Luo Ke stepped directly onto the challenge arena. Before the fight with Jinhai, Rocco completely saw it in his eyes. At present, this man is domineering, but his kung fu is not weak. In particular, the boxing intention of the other party is almost the same as that of his master. It''s just that ye Quan didn''t hold a will to kill fist when he shot. In front of Jin Hai, all his fists were running to kill Ye Quan, who hindered the Jin family''s statement. So now Rocco, even if he has just realized some meaning of dragon boxing. However, it is impossible to be as dragon shaped as ye Quan. If you can''t, it is impossible to surpass the golden sea in front of you. At this time, Rocco suddenly missed Xueba system. What if they as like as two peas are still in place, then it will take so much effort to get the curve wrecker. But after all, this is impossible. Boxing is not good. Rocco knows more than boxing. With a sword in one hand, Rocco went on stage and said, "choose weapons." "Oh, weapon? If you don''t use it, just this pair of fists will let your soul see the king of hell." The moment Jinhai finished, his body suddenly moved. On stage, this is life and death. Before Rocco could draw out his sword, Jinhai''s fist had arrived. "Tiger bone gun fist." Under the pressure of eagerness, although Rocco had no aura, he still showed the martial arts he was most used to. Tiger bone gun fist is a kind of boxing born from tiger fist. But the more important divine meaning is still on the word "gun fist" in the back, Tiger power is powerful, but the real lethality is the gun. The power of this punch was forcibly handed out by Rocco at the moment. "Boom" The bodies of Jinhai and Rocco flew backwards. "Oh, this boy can change a punch with master Jin." "Master Ye didn''t dare to do this before." In addition to talking, the actor Jin he couldn''t help showing a trace of interest in his eyes. Master ye also can''t believe it. Luo Kegang''s fist looks like a tiger fist, but it''s not just a tiger fist. Because ye Quan can be sure that even if he shows his strongest tiger fist, he can''t touch the iron fist of Jinhai. Jin Hai''s figure on the court stood firm again. A long sword in Rocco''s hand is out of its scabbard now. "Buzzing!". There is no nonsense. Jinhai took the lead just now, and this time it''s Rocco''s turn. The long sword in Rocco''s hand dances like a silver snake. However, Jin Hai didn''t look flustered in his eyes. He looked at the time when the blade of the long sword was about to come in front of him. Jinhai just moved now. One hand rolled his hand in the black sleeve and slapped it in front of him. At the next moment, the long sword in Rocco''s hand produced a trace of cheap power. "Unparalleled iron fist!" Jinhai''s right fist hit Rocco''s face again. At such a close distance, he hit with all his strength, which Rocco couldn''t think of. You know, the current era is not a Reiki era. In the age of Reiki, as long as you still have Reiki in your body, you can stimulate your most powerful martial arts at any time, and naturally every hit can be maintained at the peak. But now this is the cause, and there is no Reiki as an aid. Each punch is made by one''s own body, and one''s muscles always need a certain relaxation time. The peak punch like Jinhai was hit before. In such a short time, Rocco didn''t expect that the other party could pass the second punch. At the moment, the long sword is offset, but Luo Ke can only block it with his left hand. "Bang." With a dull noise, Rocco''s body flew directly from one side of the field to the other. The whole left arm was directly numb. As for whether the forearm bone was cracked, Rocco couldn''t judge it at the moment. But fortunately, after all, Rocco stabilized his body and finally stood on the stage. Otherwise, just this punch, Rocco has stepped down. "Oh, boy, I''m not good enough. I''ll die." "Then let me show you my ability, no self, no self, no sentient beings, no phase sword Sutra." Although there is no aura, Luo Ke can barely display the castrated version of Wuxiang sword without aura by virtue of his understanding of Wuxiang sword Sutra. Rocco''s body moved and turned into three people in an instant. There was a burst of exclamation on the field. "What is this means?" "Magic?" "Is there such a means in swordsmanship?" Obviously, none of the people present have seen such fencing. Luo Ke''s body was very fast, and his sword was handed out at the same time. At the same time, facing the three swords, Jin Hai''s eyes couldn''t help sinking. It seems that he has some skills to come up from his brother. "Iron fist broken!" Different from his brother, Jin Haixue learned some miscellaneous things. Jin Haixue''s things are very simple, just a pair of fists. It''s really a pair of iron fists. When ye Quan fought with him before, he fought more with his body method than with his iron fist. At the moment, Rocco''s sword was really hard. If the opponent punches Rocco first, it''s almost useless to estimate Rocco''s combat effectiveness. But if the other party doesn''t hit, the sword will press on Jinhai''s neck. After all, it''s still ordinary people. If they are cut and waved with a sword, they will die. So this is Rocco''s gambling. The fist of the golden sea can''t accurately fall on himself. The winning rate of two-thirds is not small. It''s worth gambling. However, Jinhai obviously has no habit of gambling. Iron fist, matchless is not just talking. The iron fist in front of Jinhai hit on the shadow of two swords beside him without hesitation. At the next moment, two long swords turn into nothingness. Rocco''s heart couldn''t help but rejoice. What''s the use of breaking two virtual shadows at the same time? His sword won after all. However, at this moment, Rocco saw a proud smile on the corner of Jinhai''s mouth. Chapter 995 Just before Rocco reacted, Jinhai''s fists were suddenly recovered. A crisp sound of "Dang". Luo Ke looked at himself and handed out the long sword, which was two punches away from Jinhai''s neck. Then the sword body was directly broken by Jinhai''s fists. "Boy, the thing with empty head and brain is of no use to me." Rocco''s figure retreated rapidly, while Jinhai was unforgiving. A pair of iron fists on his hands. Whenever he touches Rocco, Rocco will feel that he can''t help feeling paralyzed. Rocco''s heart is completely messy. "How is this possible?" You know, Rocco has been here for more than two months. Anyway, I know something about the world. In this age without aura, how can such a guy with a body as hard as gold and iron come out. You know, just now, Jinhai''s strike was a direct price. The long sword in his hand was broken. Will this be a means that individuals can do? With this idea, Rocco can only keep dodging. After all, the strongest sword of Wuxiang sword sutra was not handed out, not that Luo Ke didn''t want to hand it over, but that the other party didn''t give himself this opportunity at all. Not only that, the iron sword in his hand was directly broken. Rocco now, even if he wants to play again, he has no chance, and Rocco himself has a hunch that the strongest sword of Wuxiang sword Sutra lies in a strange word. However, this guy is almost invulnerable. What''s the use of such a surprise. Rocco can only rely on a pair of fists at the moment. "Boy, how long can you hide?" Jinhai''s body became more and more powerful, while Rocco was constantly observing every move of Jinhai''s fist. Every punch is equivalent to the peak punch strength. How is this possible? The more he observed, Rocco felt more and more wrong. And the speed of Jinhai''s boxing is obviously faster and faster. "His state won''t last." Although he made such a judgment in his heart, Rocco was more aware of his current situation and couldn''t last long. Others can''t last, but before they can last, their own side may be defeated first. Luo Ke has a general understanding of the situation of Jinhai, but it is of little use. It''s really useless. Because of the current situation, if there is no way to break the game, Rocco has no possibility of struggling. "Oh, boy, admit death." Rocco''s body suddenly stood far away. "You have weaknesses." At the moment of hearing Rocco''s words, Jinhai stood here. In Jinhai''s eyes, he couldn''t help wandering. Because of Jinhai''s own situation, Jinhai himself is very clear. At present, it seems that strong steel can''t enter, but the situation of Jinhai at the moment is made up of years of potions. Moreover, Jinhai''s own situation also has absolute shortcomings. The so-called golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt are nothing more than the horizontal Kung Fu of outsiders. In addition to the unbearable pain of the elderly body, there is a major defect in the process of fighting with people. Is that Jinhai itself has a hood door. Although Jinhai''s physical condition at the moment is quite invulnerable, Jinhai''s hood position at the moment is soft, like tofu. Rocco has been observing the sight of Jinhai in front of him. It is impossible for Luo Kezhao to find the gate of Jinhai. When I came on stage before nonsense, I didn''t even know the way of this guy in front of me. The cover door is a person. The most important thing is that Rocco just didn''t even have the chance to fight and test. How can he find the cover door of Jinhai. Talking like that before is nothing more than blowing it up first. As a result, as Rocco expected, Jinhai''s eyes moved. However, Rocco did not hesitate to use the selfless sword technique at the next moment. No sword in hand, still no phase. Rocco''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Jinhai. However, Jinhai''s body did not move at all. When I saw Rocco''s figure appear like a ghost. The corners of Jinhai''s mouth smiled. As the master of the Jin family, Jin Hai has experienced too many Wulin struggles than Luo Ke. In an age without aura, how could such a weakness be exposed because of one look? It''s just that Rocco wants a look. Jinhai will do what he wants. In the current situation, Rocco''s body was like a ghost. He raised his fingers and pointed directly at the position of Jinhai''s abdomen. However, seeing the smile on Jinhai''s mouth, Luo Ke couldn''t help but be surprised. Jinhai''s one hand was held directly above Rocco''s two fingers. "Click" Rocco''s face couldn''t help sweating directly. Jinhai''s single fist was about to fall on Rocco in an instant. Rocco raised his left hand suddenly. "Thousand star fission!" Although there is no aura to assist, Rocco can punch very fast. The left hand delivered nearly ten punches in a series. However, after all, I still couldn''t find the gate of Jinhai. "It doesn''t matter, boy, you''re useless today." Jinhai''s single fist directly hit Rocco''s right arm. "I really thought I didn''t know your cover door?" "Oh, at this time, I still want to talk nonsense." Jinhai didn''t hesitate, but the punch didn''t fall. Rocco punched with one hand and directly landed on Jinhai''s waist. Jinhai''s body was directly frozen in the air. "You... How could you know?" Oh, Rocco really doesn''t want to explain. You know, I got so many punches. At the same time, I was close to death and handed out more than ten punches. Is it because of your eyes like a trap? I have to thank Xueba system again. Rocco has a deep understanding of the constitution of human body and monsters. Although I still don''t know the way of Jinhai cultivation at present. After all, how can you quench your body so strong without Reiki. But Rocco has a way, through the understanding of people''s own constitution. Coupled with the judgment of punching just now, Luo Ke directly found the gate of Jinhai. Even so, Rocco''s situation is still not optimistic. He broke two fingers on his right hand and was seriously injured. Watching Jinhai fall to the ground. Rocco barely held on and even stepped down from the stage. The guards of the Jin family gathered around for the first time, and many people still held knives in their hands. "What do you want!" The voice of Jinhe directly remembered. You know, today is the Jin family, trying to destroy Ye Quan. But unexpectedly, one of Ye Quan''s disciples hit upstairs and even his eldest brother was defeated. If there are no other people in this building, Jinhe may be really cruel today and let his people do it directly. But now, in front of the whole southern Wulin. Chapter 996 If you say, the Jin family will do it directly. Then the whole Jin family has no place in the southern Wulin. "Brother, are you okay?" Jinhe walked quickly to the stage and looked at his brother''s injury. Jinhai could not help but close his eyes and shook his head directly. "Go back." The guards of the Jin family directly protected their two masters and withdrew from the Huichun building. Today''s so-called Wulin conference was originally held by the Jin family. Now that the Jin family has left, the rest is naturally unimportant. Many people came to Ye Quan. After all, ye Quan''s reputation was completely over the Jin family in the first World War. In addition to Ye Quan, Rocco, who was originally a silent and nameless apprentice, can be regarded as flying into the sky. After returning to Ye''s house, this matter has long been spread to Ye''s boxing hall by interested people. Many ye family disciples all waited downstairs. The name of the whole Ye family boxing hall can be said to have started directly in the military circles of the whole south. The threshold of the Ye family was also broken by a group of people. But ye Quan was in charge of all this reception, while Rocco didn''t show up at all. Late at night, the last wave of guests were sent away. Ye Quan came directly to Rocco''s room. And Rocco has long been waiting for ye Quan''s arrival. Seeing ye Quan entering the door, Luo Ke respectfully saluted. "Master." "Well, your injury is also bad. Sit down." After hearing Ye Quan''s words, Luo Ke did it. Ye Quan said directly, "what are you going to do in the future?" At present, Rocco already has his own name. Naturally, it is impossible to continue to stay in Ye Quan''s boxing hall. Whether going out on his own or having other plans, ye Quan supports it. As for the other Kung Fu that Rocco showed, ye Quan didn''t really mean to pursue it. After all, it was like he met this boy and fell at his door in winter. Ye Quan was soft hearted and saved. But I didn''t expect that this boy saved his life today. In this way, there is nothing to calculate. "I want to continue to go out and learn kung fu." Hearing Luo Ke''s words, ye Quan couldn''t help laughing. "With your current reputation, no one dares to teach you." "Please make it clear." As one of the masters in the southern martial arts world, ye Quan naturally knows where the martial arts are strong on this land. Rocco came to this world to seek more martial arts. After thinking for a moment, ye Quan said, "I''ll write you a letter tomorrow morning. If you really want to continue learning boxing, I know a village. It''s just that it''s hard to teach outsiders the boxing skills in that village. My letter just asks you to stay in that village for two more days. As for the result, it depends on your boy''s luck. " "Thank you, master." Ye Quan knows very well that Rocco is not a little guy who can be kept in a place. And I really don''t have any means to teach. Then it''s easy, that small village. It was the place Ye Quan had been when he was young. Ye Quan was young and vigorous at that time, but he really received a lot of "education" in that village. The village is neither in the South nor in the north. It is an area of the Central Plains. There is only one unified surname in the village, Chen. In this village, there is only one kind of Tai Chi that you are good at. Although there is only one boxing method, ye Quan still remembers the experience of being thrown out seven times when he entered the village when he was young. But fortunately, Chen Hao, the son of the village head in that village, also followed Ye Quan. Was thrown out seven times. It was after the experience of chenjiacun that ye Quancai really realized his own meaning of dragon boxing. At present, Luo Ke wants to continue learning boxing. In Ye Quan''s opinion, chenjiacun is the best choice. Rocco said goodbye to the Ye family. Take ye Quan''s money and the letter. Got on the train. To be honest, Rocco has a rather unreal feeling. You should know that at that time, the magnetic track railway was no longer a strange thing. Now, I actually got on a coal-fired steam train. It is also a rather strange practice. Master Ye was not stingy with Rocco and directly bought the most expensive sleeper car. Otherwise, Rocco looked at the low-grade carriages behind, a group of people nested inside, and chickens, ducks and geese flying. Rocco felt that he might not be able to sit still. The train had been running all day and night before Rocco got off. After getting off the bus, I got into a bullock cart again. Finally, when there was no ox cart, Rocco drove 20 miles of mountain road and found the location of Chenjia village. Surrounded by mountains, there are few mountains in the Central Plains, and this small village can still be located in this mountain. It''s not easy. For Rocco''s body now, he can''t help being tired after running around for such a long time, but it''s good to think about everything here. It''s really good for his understanding of martial arts. So Rocco recognized them all. What people in mountain villages pay attention to is that they work at sunrise and rest at sunset. When Rocco arrived at Chenjia village, the sun was already hanging in the West sky, with the last trace of red light. At the entrance of the village, every family was almost closed. It''s almost midnight, and Rocco naturally can''t really live in the mountains outside the village. I wanted to find a family. As a result, I stepped into the village. Rocco felt obviously that he had a bad feeling. Although I don''t know where this bad mood appears, it is obvious that someone is staring at themselves. "Creak" is the sound of the wooden door being pushed. A man came out directly from the door, frowned at Rocco and said, "where''s the man? He''s coming here. Go quickly, you hear me." Luo Ke just wanted to explain. Even if he didn''t see Chen Hao today, he always had to find a place to rest for a night As a result, the man who went out was obviously not prepared to listen to Rocco''s meaning. It''s a direct preparation to blow Rocco away. The man''s hand directly pushed on Rocco''s chest. This push is powerful. Luo Ke naturally knows that the man in front of him is also a martial artist. And not weak. His feet were like loose disks, and Rocco stood directly in the distance. The man saw himself pushing, but he didn''t push. His eyes changed immediately. "Good boy, I''m still a trainer. It seems that I came here specially." Rocco couldn''t help nodding. "It''s really special." "Then get out." When Rocco didn''t understand what was going on, the other party started directly. The man''s fist has an unspeakable strength. Chapter 997 Rocco suddenly backed away from a position without hesitation. The man''s fist in front of him was obviously not as powerful as the previous push, but Rocco really didn''t dare to take it. Put your hands on the man''s fist. Luo Ke''s fist is snake fist. Snake fist pays attention to a entanglement, and the man in front of him is obviously an expert in stabbing. "Hey, boy, Kung Fu is good, but I said, this place is not for you." "I''m looking for someone..." Before Rocco finished, the man hit again. I don''t know why, Luo kepo had a feeling that he couldn''t let go when he fought with the man in front of him. The snake fist is particular about entanglement, but the man in front of us is even more entangled. Tiger fist, pay attention to just, but hit the man, the same trouble. Rocco couldn''t help but move sideways and clapped his palms suddenly. It is in Xingyi boxing that we learn from ye Quan''s Dragon boxing. In fact, Rocco has not really learned about dragon shaped boxing. But ye Quan also said that Luo Ke has actually mastered the introduction of dragon boxing, but can I really achieve the state of being like a dragon. Then Rocco needs to realize it by himself. No one else can teach it. He can only rely on his own understanding. For the problem of understanding, Rocco always felt that he didn''t have much talent. After all, it was too convenient to rely on Xueba system in the past. Now he has to think about everything with his own brain. At the moment, facing the man''s hand, Rocco can really show only that this move is dragon shaped. What''s more, when he caught the old staff of Nangong mountain, Luo could have mastered a little fur at that moment. However, the man in front of him couldn''t help brightening his eyes when he saw Rocco''s hand waving. "Some meaning, what''s the relationship between your boy and ye Quan?" The man returned to Rocco with one hand, and the strength of Rocco''s push dissipated directly into the invisible. Hearing the man''s question, Luo Ke finally had a chance to speak. "Ye Quan is my master. This time I came to ask for advice under the command of my master." The man''s eyes obviously changed and he recognized the wrong person. But it''s impossible to say it in front of you. The man said proudly, "who did your master ask you to find?" Thinking of the master''s explanation before leaving, Luo Ke said directly: "find Chen Hao." The way the man stood there, he just told Luo Ke by name that he was Chen Hao. Luo Ke was not stupid. Naturally, he respectfully opened his mouth to the man in front of him and said, "senior Chen." The man nodded: "OK, I told you earlier. I told you earlier that there was no such thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke really felt like I was in the mood to make complaints about it. But did you give me the chance to say it? But Chen Hao didn''t care. He looked at Luo Ke and said directly, "what are you doing? It''s dark. Come and live first. As for other things, hey, it''s easy for you." For the latter half of Chen Hao''s sentence, Luo Ke doesn''t understand it. But he followed Chen Hao to the yard where he opened the door. The courtyard is next to the entrance of the village. Chen Hao doesn''t live alone. But every time, there is always another man or woman living here in the village. To deal with those martial artists from outside. The other party doesn''t have much ability. Just call it out directly. Some skills. To be honest, there are few skills. In the end, they were also beaten out of the village. During this time, it was Chen Hao''s turn to guard at the entrance of the village. After reading Ye Quan''s letter, Chen Hao couldn''t help looking at Rocco. Being looked at by such a middle-aged man from top to bottom, Rocco was quite uncomfortable. "The Jin family in the south, iron fist, iron armor clothes, horizontal refining Kung Fu, your boy won?" Chen Hao''s tone was obviously unbelievable. Rocco can''t help scratching his head. To be honest, he won in the end. It can only be regarded as his own trick. It''s really hard. It''s really right. Then two more rocs are not Jinhai''s opponents. In front of Luo Ke, naturally, there was no need to hide and tuck in. He directly said, "I know something about people''s body. Finally, I found out where Master Jin''s cover door is, so I narrowly won." Hearing this, Chen Hao shook his head: "once the cover door is broken, it''s equivalent to years of effort. Do you really think your master can''t find the cover door? But you deserve it. Ah, ye Quan''s temper is too soft. Put it on me. There''s no chance for you to be a disciple. I''ll teach that boy to be a man. " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Luo Ke now understood why his master had the opportunity to gain the upper hand when he was on the stage. Because ye Quan knows that if he loses, he will be hurt at most. But if Jinhai were to break the door in front of so many people, Jinhai''s Kung Fu would be wasted. After all, this is the thing that covers the door for a lifetime. Can''t move. So at that time, ye Quan still had the idea of giving way. But ye Quan didn''t expect that Jin Haisheng would be so aggressive after winning. And his apprentice will do it directly. In the end, Rocco also found the cover door of Jinhai and directly abandoned Jinhai. Luo Ke didn''t say much about Chen Hao''s words. Instead, he asked directly, "can I ask you about boxing tomorrow?" "Oh, you are too naive to think about it. You treat me as the head of Chenjia village?" There was an unspeakable ridicule in Chen Hao''s tone. Rocco is a little confused. Chen Hao continued: "I want to learn boxing in Chen''s village, unless you are the bastard of which family here is outside, but don''t think about it. I can''t get out of Chen''s village." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Luo Ke''s speechless appearance, Chen Hao continued: "of course, there is not no way. Tomorrow I will use my name to talk to my useless father. If you can, you may have a chance to break through three levels. If you do, you really have a chance to learn boxing. Otherwise, I really can''t help it. OK, I''ll go to sleep here. I have something else to do. " Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Luo Ke can only nod and walk directly towards the house. Chen Hao sat alone in the courtyard, looked at the envelope in his hand, and looked at Luo Ke''s back. "It''s true that I haven''t contacted for many years. Contact has given me a problem." Twisting the letter paper with his hand, Chen Hao felt that if he said it tomorrow, an apprentice was introduced by Ye Quan. My father can still hurt himself even though he is old. Why don''t you make this boy into a bastard? Really, Chen Hao thinks this idea is not impossible. But what if someone''s illegitimate son becomes? Chapter 998 After all, Chen Hao didn''t take action. He was the illegitimate son last night. There is really no suitable family that can let Chen Hao choose. Then a difficult problem will fall on Chen Hao. One side is the apprentice of his good brother many years ago, and the other side is family rules. Is it hard to let this boy have a try? With this idea, Chen Hao took Luo Ke directly to the ancestral hall. As the head of Chenjia village, Chen Ze is not very satisfied with his son. I''m not dissatisfied with the cultivation of martial arts. To be honest, Taijiquan is even in Chenjia village. Chen Hao is not a weak master. But even at this age, Chen Hao''s temperament can''t stabilize. This makes Chen Ze feel extremely dissatisfied. Today, early in the morning, Chen Ze heard a news directly. Chen Hao led an outsider into the village. In the name of the village head''s son, no one has anything too big for Chen Hao for the time being. When Chen Ze heard the news, he was eating breakfast and almost choked himself directly. "Rebel, can anyone bring him to the village? What can he do at the mouth of the village!" With that, old man Chen stood up directly, picked up a wooden stick at the door next to him, and went to the family ancestral hall. In the ancestral hall, Chen Hao arched his hands and spoke directly to his uncles and aunts who had arrived around. "Uncles and aunts, I Chen Hao brought in a disciple today. I want to ask some uncles to trouble some means to see if this little guy has the ability to learn some of our Chen family''s unique skills." Chen Hao''s tone is extremely polite. After all, the few who can sit here are Chen Hao''s elders. For Chen Hao''s words, many people''s eyes fell on Rocco. Rocco felt very uncomfortable for a moment. "Where''s the bastard boy Chen Hao!" An old man''s loud voice rushed in directly. Chen Hao''s face immediately changed. Rocco has not yet figured out what happened. A stick flew straight across. Chen Hao''s body suddenly turned aside and jumped directly. "Third uncle, make way." "Hold that little rabbit for me." Before Rocco could figure out what to do here, the scene became chaotic for a moment. In the ancestral hall of the whole family, Chen Haoru kept moving in the ancestral hall like a mouse holding his head. An old man looks quite old, but he is full of spirit. "Dad, are you crazy today?" Chen Hao shouted as he spoke. Chen Ze said angrily, "what''s wrong with me? I asked you to guard the village gate. You brought this boy directly to the ancestral hall." "No, Dad, listen to me. This boy is ah Quan''s Apprentice." "I don''t care whose apprentice he is. Your boy broke the family rules. Today I''ll break your boy''s leg first." The old man obviously chased after Chen Hao with full spirit. Chen Hou jumped up and down, and there were a lot of mixed wheels in the whole ancestral hall. Finally, Chen Hao hid directly behind Rocco. "Block it, block it." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Luo Ke completely subconsciously blocked the old man in front of him. Chen Ze''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. Although he was old, a young boy wanted to stop himself, but he really didn''t see enough. The old man''s left hand was directly hooked on Rocco''s shoulder. Just once, he should be able to fly Rocco out directly. However, what surprises the elderly is that in the current situation, Rocco''s body didn''t move. Feel the strength on his left shoulder, and Rocco''s body will shake for a moment. "Stake!" Rocco''s figure stood in a distant position for a moment. The old man''s eyes showed an unbelievable look. "Boy, there''s a way." Chen Hao finally had time to take a breath when he saw that Rocco could stop Chen Ze. He took an apple from the nearby fruit tray and squatted on the ground without image. Rocco''s body did not move, and the old man''s hand stopped on Rocco''s left shoulder. "Boy, you have good strength." Chen Ze still has the spare power to speak easily at the moment. Rocco has no breath. He can only hold his body under the hands of the old man. "Not yet!" In front of so many people at present, the old man can''t watch Rocco go on. After all, Rocco''s age is at most a junior here. An old man shot at the younger generation and was stopped by the other party. Such a reputation is definitely bad to hear. So Chen Ze''s right hand was directly on Rocco''s chest. Although I don''t know what the old man in front of me wants to do next. But Rocco''s alert hands locked directly on the old man''s wrist. But when Rocco''s hand had not locked the old man''s wrist, he suddenly felt that it didn''t look like a wrist. And as soft as dough. The next moment, before Rocco could figure out what had happened, his body flew directly. "My ancestral hall of the Chen family, how can outsiders come in and go out at will." Luo Ke was directly held by the old man in front of him, with one hand on his shoulder and the other on his chest, and threw out directly towards the gate of the ancestral temple. "No." Chen Hao, who was squatting, naturally can''t go to the theatre now. Not to mention anything else, if Luo Ke is really thrown out by his father, there will be no obvious injuries on his body, and there will definitely be several more hidden injuries. Chen Hao''s figure moved, and Chen Ze said angrily, "why, do you still want to do it with me?" Hearing Chen Ze''s words, Chen Hao''s body suddenly weakened. And this weak, naturally no one will help Rocco. Luo Ke was in mid air and still didn''t understand why he couldn''t lock the old man''s wrist. At this moment, he was already in mid air. Luo Ke suddenly woke up. If he fell out like this, he would definitely feel bad. With the instinct of his body, Rocco forcibly twisted in mid air. Like a dragon rising. As ye Quan once said, Rocco himself has realized the true meaning of the dragon shape. As for the rest, only in the constant training of fighting can we realize our own dragon shape. Chen Hao on one side could not help but say, "OK!" when he saw Rocco''s body turning in the air and finally falling steadily at the gate of the ancestral temple As a result, Chen Hao felt that for a moment, all the eyes of everyone in the ancestral hall fell on himself. "Well, I mean, Dad, what you threw just now is good!" "Don''t flatter." Chen Ze''s eyes fell on Qi Zhan. "Boy, you''re good at martial arts, but you''re not welcome to our Chenjiazhuang. Go out by yourself, lest the people in the village do it. Your boy may have to lie down and go out." Chapter 999 With these words, old man Chen sat directly next to the ancestral hall. When Chen Hao still wanted to say something, he was directly looked at by old man Chen, and Chen Hao shut up directly. Luo Ke''s body did not move, but after giving a gift to the people in front of him, he said, "Luo Ke, under the command of Ye Quan, I come to Chenjia village to learn boxing today." Hearing that Luo Ke reported all his names directly, Chen Hao was shocked. Ye Quan didn''t tell his disciple that he couldn''t report his name when he came to Chenjia village? Still that boy, I still don''t understand now. When he left, he was so fucking oppressed. I think it''s the latter. I blame myself for not telling this boy clearly. But now there is no chance to explain. Sure enough, he heard Ye Quan''s name, and then old man Chen, who sat in his seat, looked colder. "Well, ye Quan, when he thinks he can leave my Chenjia village, he dares to come back. Old five and old six throw the boy out of the village." "OK, big brother." Hearing the village head''s words, two men who looked older than Chen Hao directly put down their things and attacked Luo Ke. At the same time, facing the attack of two experts, Rocco''s body suddenly flashed. For the boxing road in Chenjia village, Luo Ke actually has a feeling that he can''t start. Just like when Rocco faced the golden river when he was upstairs. As long as Rocco touches each other''s clothes, the fist strength of this hand will not know where it has been changed. Finally, if you don''t have the power to punch, how can you really deal with your opponent. At present, the boxing road in Chenjia village is more special. Rocco''s fist fell on each other''s body, which was more difficult than Jinhe''s clothes. Two people attacked in front of us. Rocco pulled away first. It''s boxing after all. As long as you don''t get close, you can always deal with it for a while. However, Rocco''s idea has not had time to move two more steps. "Whoosh, whoosh!" Three melon seeds were thrown directly into the wall. Luo Ke was not surprised to see that several melon seeds could play with such strength. "Boy, it''s boring to hide like this. Come and try." The man called the fifth by old master Chen spoke directly. Rocco clenched his fist with one hand. Tiger punch! Seeing Rocco hit with a fist, the man known as the fifth didn''t give in at all. With a single palm, he stopped Rocco''s right fist. At the same time, the man''s left palm was cut towards Rocco''s armpit. Rocco''s left hand blocked the moment. I just felt that my arm was lifted directly. If you continue to struggle hard, I''m afraid Rocco''s arm will be disconnected immediately. Rocco was a little under his feet, and his body was like a mantis jumping. "Xingyi fist? It''s really the move Ye boy was good at." Seeing Rocco''s appearance, the old five couldn''t help saying. The melon seeds on one side of the old six''s hands are still knocking. "Hurry up, brother five. If you''re any slower, maybe you don''t want to go there." "Well, boy, you don''t have any eyesight today. If you report your master''s name, your arm may hurt for a few days." As he spoke, the old five put his hand directly on Rocco''s arm. "Shock!" A simple shock word came out of the old five''s mouth. For a moment, Luo Ke only felt that he couldn''t lift any strength on his right hand. But if you are really pressed down by the man in front of you, your right arm may be really broken. "Snake fist." At the moment when the man''s hand was pressed down, Rocco''s body fell down together. As Rocco sank. In an instant, the whole person jumped directly to the ground. The fifth obviously didn''t expect that Rocco should have such a skill. The strength in his hand was not controlled for a moment, and Rocco pulled his arm out of Lao Wu''s hand. At the next moment, Rocco''s body rolled out like a lazy donkey. "Shout, it''s really a bit of a doorway, like the Ye boy in those days." For the old five''s words, Rocco has no time to answer now. Because the other party directly pasted it again. The opponent''s boxing way, completely, is that kind of soft way. "Try my hand." Not long after the fight with old five again, Rocco''s arms were entangled again. But this time Luo didn''t mean to avoid it at all. "Tiger bone gun fist!" With the strength of the whole body, you can directly display the power of tiger bone gun fist at such a close distance. Blow and blow. The man known as the old five obviously didn''t expect Rocco''s means to be so strong. Hand movement, tap Rocco''s arm. Finally, both palms clapped on Rocco''s fist at the same time. The power of tiger bone gun fist is really not weak, but the old five''s body is like duckweed in the water. No matter how hard Rocco''s fist is, he took it directly. "Good boy, if you slow down, you''ll really find your way." While talking, old five shook his hand. One side of the old six is to curl his mouth: "brother five, if you can''t, just say it. I''ll do it." The man known as the old five smiled directly: "then you come." Old six obviously didn''t expect that his word was really taken seriously. But seriously, Lao Liu won''t have anything to be afraid of. After a direct look at Rocco, the melon seeds and skin on Lao Liu''s hand were scattered out. Rocco''s body suddenly wanted to avoid. After all, I can still remember the three melon seeds just on the wall. However, in such a dense situation, there is no way to avoid it. The old six said directly, "I''ve really been fooled." The power of the three melon seeds hit with special strength is naturally different. At present, if so many have that strength, is it really invincible? Rocco did not react to it until he retreated. But it''s too late. The old six''s body has been cut to Rocco''s side. His hands suddenly pressed on Rocco''s shoulders. Rocco''s hands were pinched together. It''s like a mantis making a knife. His hands hit the man in front of him. "Thousand star fission!" This move, in the past, was the forbidden art of breaking mountains and stones. Now, what we pay attention to is the speed of one hand. In a flash, all the ten fists fell on Lao Liu. At such a close distance, the old six wanted to press Rocco''s body, but he didn''t expect that Rocco would directly attack for defense. Although the strength of the ten fists is not strong, it is also not weak. He hit Lao Liu directly. Unexpectedly, he hit Lao Liu directly and flew backwards. "Up! Up." The old five''s figure was immediately on the top of the back, dragging the old six with one hand to help his brother stabilize his figure. Chapter 1000 "Come on, boy, you''re good at it. You''ve passed this level." Hearing the words of the old five in front of him, Rocco was confused, but he still stopped punching. Chen Hao, standing next to old man Chen, gave a big sigh of relief. "Okay, okay." Old man Chen looked at his son angrily: "how''s it going? Otherwise I''ll let you play the second level?" "Hey, Dad, look at what you said, aren''t you afraid of me releasing water?" "Yes, but if I can see it, I''ll break your leg directly." Hearing this, Chen Hao''s face drooped. "Don''t, don''t, don''t. dad, you''re the most serious rule. The second level of the rule is not me. It''s the third uncle who abides by it. He has to do it." Hearing Chen Hao''s words, the old man sitting next to old master Chen looked at Chen Hao. "Hello, uncle." Old man Chen nodded directly. "Then let me see how many kilograms this boy is." "Third uncle, you should do it gently." "Chen Han." The old man who came out arched his hand at Rocco. Rocco naturally did not dare to easily lose etiquette. I don''t know why. After telling the name of my master, I seem to be more unpopular. So Rocco had to be careful. But fortunately, Chen Hao told himself last night. If you can break through the three passes, you can be qualified to stay in Chenjia village. As for whether you can learn boxing and how to learn boxing, it depends on your ability. The good thing is that I have passed the first level. So if you pass this pass, you can stay in Chenjia village for the time being. As for the third level, you need to pass when you want to leave Chenjia village. It is said that this is because of the rules set by his master. Chen Han shot, without any fancy, and hit him directly. Rocco wanted to stop with one hand, but found that he seemed to be late and couldn''t stop the punch at all. How could this punch be so fast? This is the only idea in Rocco''s mind. Because the next moment, this punch has fallen on Rocco. There was no chance to use any fist moves at all. Rocco directly blocked his hand in front of his face with his instinctive reaction, so as not to break his face directly with this fist. "Boy, it''s very fast." Rocco felt the numbness of his palm and thought it was fast. Did he say his own? The strength of the old man in front of him is really more than Rocco expected. Especially in front of the old man''s speed, let Luo Ke extremely understand. You say he''s fast. You see every move he makes. But in my eyes, there is no time to resist. Every time Chen Han punches, he is at the same speed. How does Rocco deal with this? His hands were pointed together as a sword. Luo Ke directly used his good swordsmanship. "No self, no self, no sentient beings, no sword." Rocco''s figure suddenly rose. The same is fast. Chen Han''s fast is fast. Rocco''s speed is simply fast enough. At present, Luo Ke shot and directly pointed to Chen Han''s neck. Chen Han, the movement on his hand is still not fast or slow. He grabbed it with one hand over Rocco''s fingers. You know, all the Wuxiang sword classics that Rocco showed are invincible. The reason why I missed in Jinhai before is that Jinhai has trained the horizontal refining method, which is already invulnerable. If you change a sword that can pierce Jinhai''s body, there will be no chance for Jinhai to shoot in the end. Rocco can kill with one blow. In the current situation, Rocco''s speed is fast to the extreme, but also strange to the extreme. With both fingers, the key point is at Chen Han''s throat. The old man''s hand seemed slow, but when Rocco''s fingers were about to fall, he directly held Rocco''s fingers. "Good boy, the speed is really fast." This is the second time that Chen Han said Rocco''s speed is fast, but even such a fast speed is still useless. Rocco''s body suddenly. He forced his right leg and kicked it directly on the old man. Because Rocco is sure that if this foot can''t be kicked out, his fingers will definitely be lost. There was a smile on the old man''s face. He smiled directly at Qi Zhan and said, "boy, it''s not slow, but it''s not enough. Go out of the village. You can''t pass my level." When he heard the old man''s words, Rocco smiled. "Senior, I dare not say such a thing before the end. It''s eight pole collapse." Rocco''s two fingers have been caught by the old man, which makes Rocco determine one thing. If it''s faster than the speed, he''s definitely not the opponent of the old man in front of him. But Rococo still has a lot of martial arts skills if it''s not faster than speed. Even without aura, these martial arts have their own subtlety. For example, in the past, the Wuxiang sword Sutra and tiger bone gun fist were used. Even the forbidden art of thousand star fission can be used as a simple version by Rocco. At this moment, Luo Ke''s eight pole avalanche turned into a fist. In an instant, a strong way gushed out like waves. Of course, Rocco can''t match Chen Han''s speed, which has been proved. But at such a close distance, the other party has controlled Rocco. Rocco will not speed up any more. Directly speaking, the most fundamental force is everything. With his strong strength, Rocco shook his fist. There was obviously a look of surprise in the old man''s eyes. The hand that originally held Rocco released in an instant. Hold Rocco''s fist with one palm. The strength of the first fist has been removed. The second fist is the same, the third fist, the fourth fist... The eighth fist. "Good boy, this fist is strong enough." Chen Han''s figure was backed eight steps by Luo Ke with eight punches. At the moment, Luo Ke closed his fist and old man Chen Han''s right hand received it directly behind his back. Looking from behind, the old man''s right hand was shaking uncontrollably and could not be controlled at all. Luo Ke didn''t mean to do it again. Old man Chen Han nodded directly and said, "OK, you''ve passed this pass." Hearing that Rocco actually passed two levels in a row, many people around cast their eyes directly. "This foreign boy really has this ability?" "It''s said that the boy''s master''s surname is ye. Doesn''t uncle Hao also have a brother surnamed ye?" "You''re looking for a spanking. Dare to mention the one surnamed Ye. Let me hear it. Don''t open your ass." ¡­¡­ For a time, many people looked full of goods to Rocco. Rocco didn''t say much and stood respectfully in place. In the ancestral hall, there was silence. Chen Han walked back to the ancestral hall and stood in Chen Hao''s mouth. Chapter 1001 "Dad, you see this boy has passed two levels in a row. You are the most disciplined." Chen Hao didn''t go on, but the meaning was such a meaning, which could not be more obvious. Old master Chen gave his son a bad look. "You boy, just say what you want to say. You''re like a woman." "It''s not you." Chen Hao whispered. Old master Chen said angrily, "what are you talking about!" "Nothing. Dad''s education is good. What our Chen family pays attention to is to abide by the rules and strict family education." "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like the boy surnamed Ye. Since the boy outside has passed, I''ll keep it and go to the village with you." "OK, Dad, just stay. Since this boy is practicing martial arts, he should ask me what to do if he''s okay." Of course, Chen Hao is ready to arrange all his roads before he has such a question. Old man Chen directly frowned: "ask you if you say it yourself. If your mouth grows on you, I will be able to control it." "Dad, don''t you think I listen to you most?" Old master Chen felt that he would be angry with the villain sooner or later. He simply got up and left the ancestral hall. Luo Ke didn''t know what was happening in the ancestral hall. But first, old man Chen came out angrily, and then he saw Chen haochao and winked at him. Rocco''s heart was settled immediately. Many of the villagers in Chenjia village looked at Rocco with curiosity. Chen Hao directly changed his previous counseling in the ancestral hall. Facing the children around, he said directly, "go, go, go, what are you looking at one by one? I haven''t seen anyone." Hearing Chen Hao''s reprimand, the children around him immediately dispersed. After that, Chen Hao directly exposed Rocco''s shoulder and said, "go, go, be happy today. Give me a long face. I thought before, uncle, if you can''t pass, how can I bother to plead for you. Now, just stay. Don''t worry, boy. I''ll teach you everything in the face of Ye Quan. I''ll fry two hard dishes at noon. I''ll steal a bottle of wine from my old man for you. " After that, Rocco looked at a pile of green radishes next to the pot. He was a little embarrassed. Can you get two meat dishes? Of course, there are no meat and vegetables, but there are still shredded turnips. When Chen Hao came back, he obviously rubbed his shoulders and chest. But I still got a small jar of wine in my hand. Seeing the shredded radish made by Rocco, Chen Hao shook his head helplessly. "You boy, why don''t you give up hard dishes." Before Rocco could explain that there was no meat in the kitchen. Chen Hao continued to say, "forget it. Anyway, your boy prepared it. That''s it. Don''t tell ah Quan that I didn''t treat you well." Well, as soon as he said this, Rocco naturally understood. "Don''t worry. If I have a chance to go back, I must tell the master that I have uncle Hao''s care here. I can eat and live here." "Come on, come on, what''s martial uncle Hao or not? Let''s not talk about the generation. Let''s use your means to the third uncle today to see if you have a chance to get wine from me." After hearing Chen Hao speak, Luo Ke rubbed his hands. I ran around the day before, but today I have experienced several fights between good players in a row. It would be wonderful to have a drink at night. But in the current situation, it''s not easy to drink. Only after passing the current level can we really drink. Rocco walked to the side of the table without expression to avoid turning the table over. Chen Hao looked at Rocco with a smile and held the wine jar in his right hand. Rocco naturally dare not have the slightest carelessness, but Rocco is still confident in speed. "No self, no self, no sentient beings, no sword Sutra." At present, the Wuxiang sword Sutra is more and more used as a body method by Luo Ke, but I feel extremely skilled. With strange speed, Rocco''s figure was still at the table. The next moment is Rocco''s right hand, which is about to hold the position of the mouth of the wine jar. However, without hesitation, Chen Hao sank his arm directly below. The wine jar didn''t shake at all, but Rocco''s hand couldn''t help grasping an empty one. Rocco pressed down in an instant with one hand and wanted to get the wine jar down. However, Chen Hao''s figure was directly twisted and turned around from Rocco''s back. Luo Ke''s hand followed the wine jar and his body shape followed his hand. After turning around, he was thrown out by Chen Hao. "The speed is fast enough, but the ingenuity is not enough." "What a coincidence?" Rocco talked to himself for a moment, and his body changed in an instant. Monkey boxing, if you pay attention to dexterity, is naturally the most dexterous of Xingyi boxing. "Monkeys steal wine." This was originally a move in monkey boxing, but now Rocco came close to him again. The wine jar in Chen Hao''s hand is clearly in Chen Hao''s right hand. But it''s like being alive. Left and right, up and down. After several fruitless attempts. Rocco has determined one thing. He has no way to deal with the wine world, but he can deal with people. The wine jar can avoid the speed of Wuxiang sword just now because Chen Hao has already judged. "No self, no phase..." Rocco''s figure moved in an instant, but this time it was not for the wine world, but for Chen Hao. Chen Hao could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth. "Boy, some level." But after saying this, Chen Hao''s foot was a little, and his body suddenly retreated towards the back. Then with one hand, the whole man went straight up the wall. Rocco''s speed is useless. Because Chen Hao went directly to the wall, no matter how fast Rocco was, it was just a wall bump. Luo Ke''s figure suddenly stopped, while Chen Hao directly opened the seal of the wine jar on the top of the wall. "Don''t get this jar of wine with difficulty. You can''t drink a mouthful." As he spoke, Chen Hao directly aimed the wine jar at his mouth and took a big sip. Luo Ke pursed his lips: "don''t worry, I''m coming." The figure flashed again. Rocco didn''t keep his hand this time. Directly higher than Chen Hao''s figure, he swung his one leg and threw his foot over the wine jar. "Good boy, what if you kick it badly." Chen Hao leaned back and fell directly from the wall. With one foot in the air, Luo Ke directly crossed the wall without hesitation and stepped down towards Chen Hao. "Hey, it''s endless." Chen Hao turned over and pressed one hand on the wall, which was also a means that Luo Ke couldn''t understand. Chen Hao went straight up to the wall again. Rocco naturally has no such means. He can only jump up forcibly with the strength of his legs, or step on the wall. Chapter 1002 The wine jar in Chen Hao''s hand is clearly there. However, if the target is the wine jar, Luo Ke can''t get the wine jar anyway. But if the target is Chen Hao, it will obviously be much easier. Rocco will not be polite at the moment. Move your hands and your feet at the same time. In the small yard, Rocco''s body was erratic and tried to attack Chen Hao from all directions. However, in Chen Hao''s hands, the wine jar has opened, and the aroma of wine has spread out uncontrollably. But no matter where Luo Ke takes his hand, he can''t touch Chen Hao''s wine jar. In fact, there is no way. If he forcibly relies on the strength of tiger bone gun boxing, Chen Hao naturally can''t be hard received. There will be variables when he receives it. But in the current situation, Chen Hao is obviously teaching himself what to write, rather than letting himself take it with brute force. Rocco is determined to be fast. As long as he is fast enough, he can naturally get to the wine jar. But this speed may not be fast enough. Even if he showed the speed of Wuxiang sword Sutra again, Luo Ke still couldn''t take the wine jar from Chen Hao''s hand. "Why, boy, give up now? Then you''ll have some shredded turnip to eat tonight." Luo Ke didn''t speak, but looked at Chen Hao''s figure very carefully. Seemingly standing there at random, Chen Hao''s body shape is even a little lazy, but it''s such a body shape that Rocco can''t find the flaw. No matter where he attacks, Chen Hao seems to have a way to get away directly. Luo Ke''s body didn''t move, while Chen Hao directly stood on the side table, took a radish and ate it directly. Rocco''s body suddenly moved. Chen Hao stood up slowly. This time, Rocco''s body didn''t move so fast. Just walked to Chen Hao at a normal pace. The speed of Luo Ke''s shot became slow, and Chen Hao couldn''t help but look a little more praise in his eyes. "Sometimes it''s too fast. You know the goal, and others know the goal. Others only need to use half your speed to stop you." After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Luo Ke didn''t speak. It''s still snake boxing that pays attention to a winding word, which is close to Chen Hao. But every time he makes a move, Rocco''s goal is no longer on the wine altar. Maybe Chen Hao can stop it once or twice. But when the number of times is more than one, Chen Hao can''t help but look at one and lose the other. "Good boy, you''re cunning." Chen Hao, who suddenly stepped back a few steps, couldn''t help opening his mouth. Rocco stood at the table and ate a mouthful of radish. "Nothing, just found the routine." "Then try again." When he heard this, Rocco''s fist speed suddenly increased again. Not simply fast, but fast and slow. When you''re slow, you only work at one point, and when you''re fast, you attack at two points. Finally, in Chen Hao''s sideways Kung Fu, Luo Ke directly took the wine jar from Chen Hao''s hand and stopped by his own hand. Chen Hao couldn''t help shaking his head: "don''t come, don''t come, the boy is too cunning. He didn''t drink half of the wine he stole. He should share it with your boy. It''s not happy, it''s really unhappy." For Chen Hao''s complaint, Luo Ke didn''t answer anything. He just sat directly next to the small wooden table. Two bowls were placed on the table, one for each person, and the rest of the wine was almost gone. Fortunately, although the dish has only one radish, the steamed bread is enough. The next morning, before dawn, Rocco was pulled out by Chen Hao. I don''t know what wine I drank last night. After drinking a bowl, Rocco directly fell asleep. The next day, even after being woken up early in the morning, Rocco didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, he felt that he was breathing the morning air in the mountains and that his limbs and bones were incomparably smooth. "Go, go, don''t ink. You can''t steal the teacher at this point." For Chen Hao''s words, Luo is a fog on his face. But that doesn''t prevent Rocco from being obedient. Following Chen Hao, Luo Ke came to the location of a stream outside Chenjia village. "San''er, where''s the water?" Hearing Chen Hao''s words, Chen San, not far away, glanced here. "Brother Hao, why did you get up early this morning? It''s different from what you usually do." "No way, isn''t this a person around you? Look, brother Hao thinks of you. It''s boring to carry water alone every day. I''ll help you every morning with this boy. I''ve prepared the shoulder pole and bucket." Luo Ke was very surprised to hear this. He really didn''t understand that he got up early in the morning to carry water? Well, it seems to be true. Rocco has no nonsense. After all, carrying water doesn''t seem to be a difficult thing. In front of him, the man called Chen San smiled and said, "this boy, I''m afraid he can''t do it. He''ll be very tired." Luo Ke thought he was looked down upon for the first time. He couldn''t help but say, "isn''t it diving? How much Kung Fu can you waste? Go ahead and pick a few barrels." "Hey, hey, I picked up all the water in the village." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if Chenjia village is small, it is also a family of hundreds of families. Do you pick it alone? No, even if you add yourself now, how long will it take. Chen San continued to say, "there''s no way. Originally, several people of brother Hao should pick together, but brother Hao, they are all slippery, and I''m the only one left." Luo Ke looked at the shoulder pole and bucket in front of him. He thought it was Chen Hao''s. When Chen Hao heard this, he immediately quit: "what are you talking about, san''er, is brother Hao bad to you? Work quickly, or if there is not enough water at dawn, you will have to listen to some old guys nagging." Rocco shook his head reluctantly. After all, things came to him. He really wanted to do it. The first time I didn''t feel anything, but with the increase of lying down, even Rocco''s body couldn''t bear it. This is different from boxing practice. Even the moves are painful. But this is just a word, tired and tired. At the beginning, Rocco was able to maintain the same speed as Chen San, but later, Rocco''s speed was slower, but Chen San''s speed did not change much. When he got to the back, Rocco didn''t know how many times he had been dumped by Chen San. The position of the shoulder was hot and painful, and the legs began to have some slight cramps. "Boy, you are stupid. Can I bring you to fetch water so early in the morning? If I bring you to steal the teacher, I don''t know to have a good look at Chen San. Not to mention other families, this leg skill is also unique in Chenjia village. " Chen Hao looked at Luo Ke to draw water and squatted directly on the stone. He didn''t know where to touch a handful of melon seeds and scolded while eating. Chapter 1003 Luo Ke is naturally clear about Chen Hao''s statement. But being clear is one thing, and whether you can really do it is another. Rocco started to follow Chen San''s speed in order to imitate everything of Chen San. However, this imitation is just more and more awkward, really more and more awkward. In the end, let alone imitate, it''s not easy for Rocco to walk well. Chen San on one side didn''t know when he also rushed to the stream to draw water. With a smile on his face, Chen San directly said, "the foundation is still good, but his brain is not very smart." To be honest, although Rocco has not been praised as a genius for many years, he has always been the Terran saint. Now he has suddenly been given a title that is not very clever. How can people tolerate it? Unable to bear it, Rocco forcibly stood up. As a result, his leg muscles suddenly cramped and almost went straight into the stream. Chen Hao on one side couldn''t help but smoke Luo Ke. "OK, today, you can stop here. Go back and have a rest first and try again tomorrow." "I don''t know." At present, although Chen Hao has given Rocco a chance. But for Rocco, today''s business, even if it is supported, must be supported to the end. If you don''t steam steamed bread, you can also fight for breath. Chen San on one side didn''t say much, but he had already left with a shoulder pole. Rocco forcibly took a breath and followed Chen San behind him. Chen Hao couldn''t help smacking his mouth. "This temper is still, it''s a dead temper." Chen Hao reluctantly shook his head. This temperament may be good here in Chen San. But Chen Hao is a little uncertain when he gets to the following people. After all, let''s take a step first. Martial arts is about understanding after all. Rocco is really tired and has no strength at the moment, but this time Rocco still tries his last strength to follow Chen San. Chen San''s figure carrying a burden is not particularly stable, even shaking. But no matter how Chen San''s figure shakes, the water in the bucket will not spill a trace. And Chen''s steps are really strange. Luo Ke is sure they are strange, but he doesn''t know where they are. Whenever this time, Rocco will miss the time when there is Xueba system. Where does it take so much effort? As long as there is Xueba system, you can take a look at the steps in front of you. Now, when he was really tired and became a dog, Rocco didn''t see the mystery of this step. But the more he saw Chen San carrying a burden, the more he felt familiar. I don''t know why, Rocco suddenly sounded his master Ye Quan. Ye Quan showed his body like a dragon when he passed his skills to Rocco that night. At that time, ye Quan''s steps seemed very similar to Chen San in front of him. His body seemed unstable and erratic. However, in fact, this figure has no flaws at all. I don''t know why, after thinking of his master Ye Quan, Luo Ke suddenly understood how his steps should go. Rocco''s body suddenly drifted. The heavy burden on his body seemed to be forgotten at the moment. Or really did it, the realm of two in one. Chen San, who had been walking in front, couldn''t help looking at Luo Ke behind him in surprise. Rocco''s figure has surpassed Chen San by taking this opportunity. "This boy is really savvy." Chen Hao didn''t think of it at all. He thought it would take at least a week to see if Luo Ke had this understanding. But as a result, in the current situation, Luo Ke directly surpassed Chen San. To say that Chen Hao has been eating melon seeds on that stone is really wronging Chen Hao. After all, how many melon seeds in your pocket can''t help eating for so long. But when he saw that Rocco really surpassed Chen San, and the steps under his feet were more and more smooth. Chen Hao didn''t know what to say for a moment. If you steal the teacher, Luo Ke''s steps are obviously not the gossip steps handed down by the Chen three families. But it seems very similar. To be more accurate, Chen Hao has seen the steps taken by Rocco at the moment. After all, he is his best brother. At the beginning, ye Quanwu took the steps. But this step must not be seen by his father. If ye Quan had simply come to Chenjia village to study, Chen Hao''s father, old master Chen, might not have been angry. After all, the rules of our ancestors are set there. As long as we have the opportunity to pass, we can successfully pass the customs and learn various means in the village. But ye Quan is not only a student, but also has the foundation of Xingyi boxing. Therefore, this guy tries to integrate many Kung Fu of chenjiacun Taiji into his Xingyi boxing. At present, ye Quan is a successful attempt. But this success is for ye Quan. For master Chen, this is a blasphemy to the martial arts of chenjiacun. That''s why Ye Quan came out of Chenjia village. But in the eyes of old master Chen, ye Quan has always been extremely unpopular. Chen Hao has no prejudice against these, but feels that ye Quan has found his own way. But in the current situation, Luo Ke realized this move. If his old man knew it, Chen Hao thought Luo Ke would definitely be beaten out. Fortunately, Chen Hao stopped Chen San directly. "San''er, you should take it easy, especially to understand who you can talk to and who you can''t talk to." Chen San looked at Luo Keyuan''s back and couldn''t help smacking his mouth. "Understand, brother Hao. Don''t worry. I won''t say it at the old man''s side, but when it comes to the third level, the boy''s pace will come out, and the old man will certainly see it." "At that time, the anti earthquake is not the time to say now." After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Chen San also nodded and became silent. Luo Ke was not clear at all. He did understand something, but it was not what Chen Hao wanted him to understand. It''s Ye Quan''s Kung Fu that Rocco realized himself. Like a dragon. At least, Rocco has mastered the pace except for the push and grip. Chen Hao looked at Luo Ke in front of him and was really worried. When you think about it carefully, Luo Ke was originally Ye Quan''s Apprentice. With the foundation of visible Yiquan, it is easier to naturally realize that his body is like a dragon. The middle-aged people of Chen Hao''s generation are OK to say in the powerful Chenjia village, but if the older generation, seeing Luo Ke, finally learned this thing, Chen Hao really felt that his father had to break his leg. After picking up the water, Chen Hao simply pulled Rocco aside. "I tell you, you can''t walk like this. You should walk like this..." According to the previous rules, stealing teachers is also learning. Chapter 1004 But even the person who led in the door could not speak directly. But Chen Hao can''t pay attention to so many rules for his legs. He specially explained one side of the gossip steps to Rocco. "Boy, remember the steps I told you. I''m not saying that your master''s steps are wrong. After all, when it''s time for a master to fight, you must use which step is practical and which one you use. But remember, if you use your master''s steps in Chenjia village, you will be beaten out not only by your boy, but also by me, okay? " After listening to Chen Hao and the seriousness of the whole problem, Luo Ke nodded directly to indicate his name. Chen Hao simply said, "after learning the steps, you should learn strength. My father is the best teacher. But considering the old man''s attitude, I''d better find you the second highest expert in the village. " After saying that, Chen Hao stopped talking directly. In fact, this meaning has been very obvious. The master is the first in this family martial arts, so who is the second? Do you still want to? As a result, Rocco has some axes at this time. "I want to have a try with old man Chen." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although he choked, Chen Hao warned directly: "if you want to learn from the old man, you may be miserable, and you may not learn anything in the end. In the end, you have to let me come." "I still want to try." For Rocco''s behavior, he doesn''t give up until he sees the Yellow River, doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t look back. Chen Hao couldn''t help rolling his eyes. But after thinking about it, Chen Hao said, "well, after all, it''s cheating. Just follow me to peek at the old man''s practice first. Remember a word, it''s called bird doesn''t fly." Rocco is a little strange. What is a bird that doesn''t fly? After all, how can a bird not fly when it has wings? However, following Chen Hao, he quietly hid in a relatively high position at the top of the wall. At the moment, taking advantage of the dawn, old master Chen is already walking in the yard. The speed of boxing is not fast. After all, it is an old man. Now it seems that the old man pushes his hands slowly, which is quite a sense of complacency at the end of life. But Rococo knew how strong the old man was when he was in the ancestral hall. Throw yourself away. Two or three other strong men can''t do this. Rocco carefully watched every step of old man Chen. However, all this seemed to have nothing to do with no birds flying. Even if Chen Hao was so far away, he didn''t dare to mention Luo Ke. Just sign Rocco to keep looking. As the sky gradually became completely bright, several sparrows did not know when they had stood on the top of the wall. Master Chen''s action was still going on without haste or delay. However, clearly it should be a bird afraid of people. I don''t know whether it was bold or for some reason, one fell directly on old master Chen. Now Rocco is really discovering the strangeness. After the bird landed on old man Chen, old man Chen''s figure remained unchanged. The sparrow, however, seemed unable to leave at all. It''s not that I don''t want to leave, but the sparrow''s wings are constantly fluttering, but there''s no way to leave old master Chen. Birds don''t fly, because after they fall on them, they have no leverage. So this sparrow has no chance to fly. Rocco looked at it, and there was a strange color in his eyes. On one side, Chen Hao couldn''t help glancing. The meaning is very clear, so I can do it myself. However, after a sparrow landed on the old man. Seven sparrows fell in succession, and none of them flew in the end. "This... How did this happen?" Hearing Luo Ke speak, Chen Hao''s face couldn''t help changing. But this time, it''s too late. Old master Chen, who was practicing boxing, suddenly frowned. Then the action on the hand was so fast that people couldn''t see it clearly. The two walnuts, which were originally held in their hands, came to the position of Luo Ke and Chen Hao in an instant. Chen Hao pressed Luo Ke against the wall with one hand. "I''ve told you how many times. Don''t talk. Don''t think people carry their ears when they''re old. The old guy''s ears are fine." After hearing Chen Hao''s words. Before Rocco could speak, he heard master Chen''s hearty voice. "Son of a bitch, get out of here." Fortunately, after hearing this sentence, Chen Hao immediately took Rocco and left directly. Even if he left, Rocco still couldn''t help thinking. How can old master Chen do what he did before. On one side, Chen Hao, holding Rocco panting, ran from the village to the entrance of the village. "What are you thinking, boy? If I hadn''t pulled you, you might have lost yourself on the way." After hearing Chen Hao''s question, Luo Ke just reacted and said directly. "I... I wonder how it was done just now, especially the seven birds can''t seem to find the slightest foothold." "It''s not that there is no foothold, but that those birds don''t have a place to fly and have no strength. Do you understand? It''s how high you can jump when you stand here?" After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Luo Ke jumped up directly. It''s not a big problem to go over a wall. Chen Hao couldn''t help scratching his head. Ye Quan was, so he accepted such a disciple. A little silly. After seeing Rocco''s body fall back again. Chen Haocai continued, "what if you jump on a ball of cotton or a ball of noodles?" "I don''t have so much cotton or so big dough to give me a try." "Hey, my little grumpy, can you jump on the water?" "This..." Luo Ke hesitated for a moment and didn''t say after all that he could really do it if he had aura. Seeing that Luo Ke finally said nothing more, Chen Hao continued to speak. "What is Tai Chi? Play fast and slow, and borrow strength..." As Chen Hao began to explain, Luo Ke began to have a sudden feeling. But in many cases, theory is always just theory, and only when it is really combined with practice can it be effective. Since that day, I fled from the wall of old master Chen in a hurry. Rocco never went out again. In his memory, Rocco really felt that it was something he could be proud of. There is no problem with understanding. Luo Ke has made all the words Chen Hao said before clear. Chapter 1005 But in real practice, there is no problem with the move and theory, but there is a problem with the fist. Let alone be able to achieve the state that old master Chen does not fly. Rocco began to fight. There was no way to keep the sparrow on himself. The same movement, the same pace, but Rocco''s movement is very stiff. For half a month in a row, Rocco didn''t step out in this small courtyard. He just kept looking for the state of old master Chen. After half a month''s hard work, Chen Hao is still busy thinking of taking care of Rocco. After all, if you are practicing boxing, you should keep up with your physical nutrition. So recently, there has always been a feeling of chicken flying and dog jumping in the village. However, watching Rocco practice boxing made Chen Hao feel a little desperate. It''s really no talent. There''s no problem with the action after half a month. There''s no problem on the first day. And Rocco''s actions are very standard, but only his form has no God. "Stop practicing and have something to eat." A casserole of stew was prepared and placed on the wooden table. Rocco was still thinking while eating. Chen Hao put a chopstick directly on the table and began to rotate. "Do you understand?" "No." "Think again about yourself." After all, you can only rely on your own understanding to practice martial arts. Looking at the rotating chopsticks, Rocco kept thinking in his mind. In particular, I think of the old master Chen''s figure before, which seems to be the shape of such a chopstick. It''s turning. It''s turning. Through the surrounding strength, we can form a circle of strength. Rocco immediately put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand. "I see." "When you understand something, you understand it. Sit down and eat." However, Rocco did not directly sit down, but directly stood up. ¡­¡­ A month later, in the ancestral hall of Chenjia village. Rocco''s eyes are introverted, and Rocco''s opponent is Chen Hao. "Boy, it''s time to see if you have the ability to go out today. I won''t be merciful." After hearing Chen Hao''s words, Luo Ke saluted with a fist. No one on both sides punched directly. Luo Ke''s starting posture is no longer Xingyi boxing, but the starting posture of Taijiquan learned from old master Chen. Chen Hao''s figure was pasted in an instant. Their bodies fit together in an instant, and Luo Ke and Chen Hao fight each other constantly. A month ago, Luo Ke, who came to Chenjia village, had no place to contribute when he fought with Chen Hao for the first time. However, now, after fighting with Chen Hao again, Rocco has been able to completely fight with Chen Hao. Every time the boxing intention between the two people is in a seemingly gentle state. However, only at the moment when both sides fight with each other, will there be extremely strong strength. Rocco''s fists suddenly went out. "Tiger bone gun fist." The original lingering scene changed with Rocco''s bold shot for a moment. Chen Hao raised his eyebrows. With a single punch, he directly dragged Rocco up with a punch. "Wuxiang sword Sutra." Rocco''s body moved in an instant. "Hey, boy, you''ve been doing these two moves for so long. Do you think I don''t know?" Chen Hao''s arms rotate like a circle. Luo Ke''s two fingers directly burst into Chen Hao''s body. However, it''s just that you can''t move forward any more in front of Chen Hao. Rocco''s mouth could not help but hang up a smile. "Scattered." Rocco''s body shape was instantly dispersed into three people. Obviously, although this skill is not strong, it is extremely amazing in the eyes of ordinary people, even martial artists. Obviously, when Chen Hao didn''t react for a moment, Rocco''s two fingers directly pointed at the center of Chen Hao''s eyebrows. It''s not that Luo Ke is unwilling to continue to use real means to face Chen Hao. But now Rocco really doesn''t have much time. Last night, Rocco received the news from the elder tool spirit. The channel that the light of hope can maintain can''t last long. Then it is impossible for Rocco to stay in Chenjia village. In the process of just fighting with Chen Hao, Luo Ke has obviously felt something wrong with himself. Obviously, the power of time and space is preparing to let itself leave. So once Rocco''s soul leaves, the rest of the body is definitely a dead body. Under such circumstances, it will definitely cause great trouble for Chenjia village. Therefore, Luo Ke will not continue to entangle with Chen Hao, but directly used a very clever means. Chen Hao looked at Rocco with strange eyes: "good boy, he even hid a hand with me, but if you lose, you''ll lose. All right, you''ll pass." Got Chen Hao''s opening, especially saw the means that Luo Ke finally showed. For a moment, everyone nodded. After saying goodbye to Chenjia village, Luo Ke specially found a relatively secret mountain forest location. I found a pit directly. After all, it''s not good where a body died. On the contrary, it may be better for now. Feel the surrounding space-time and begin to appear fragmented changes. Rocco''s eyes closed slightly. Everything seems to be just a spring and autumn dream. When Rocco woke up, he was in the closed cave behind Shenxiu mountain. The virtual shadow of the elder appeared around Rocco. "How''s it going? What''s the receipt?" Hearing the elder''s inquiry, Rocco''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of pure light. "Benefit a lot." Yes, especially for Rocco''s current situation. After real experience, Rocco after the end of ancient martial arts can obviously feel that his current situation is more integrated with his martial arts. Moreover, Rocco''s greatest gain is that he learned two boxing techniques that really belong to him in this action. One is Xingyi boxing learned from ye Quan, and the other is Taijiquan in chenjiacun. Luo Ke didn''t know how powerful these two boxing techniques could be in the era of aura. After the old man nodded slightly, his body shape dissipated directly. Rocco came out directly from the cave. The moon was in the sky, but Rocco felt the breeze more and more refreshing. Although his accomplishments didn''t change much, Rocco''s body suddenly went down the mountain. Between the steps, Rocco''s figure drifted. There are several powerful heavenly kings hiding in the dark. One of them is Zhuge elder. At the moment, looking at Rocco''s steps, elder Zhuge was surprised. "Is it difficult for the Lord to shut up just to study his mind and get martial arts?" After hearing the words of elder Zhuge, the other elders focused on Rocco for a time. Chapter 1006 Rocco''s figure appeared in front of the door of Shenxiu mountain, and the bright moon hung high. Feeling the mood fluctuation on the back of his right hand, Rocco couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that you''ve been bored for so long. Come out and walk around." A purple light jumped out from the back of Rocco''s hand, and the little monkey''s expression was obviously more excited. After all, the aura of Shenxiu mountain obviously makes the little monkey like it more than when he was on the Lord star. "Come out." After Rocco spoke, Zhuge elder, fire dragon elder and Qingfeng Jianjun came out one after another. The three saluted at the same time and said, "I have seen the Lord." "Three elders don''t have to be polite. Are there any big trends in the demon clan recently." After hearing Rocco''s question. Qingfeng Jianjun first said, "the hope star has completely entered the scope of the four elephants killing God array. As for the demon family, there has been no much movement recently. In addition, there is the blue sword star in my sword court waiting for the punishment of the Lord. " After hearing the words of Qingfeng Jianjun, Luo Ke couldn''t help being stunned for a while before he remembered. The disciple of canglan sword Academy with a blue mask seen on God''s master star. The sword technique of the opponent seems to be the meaning of Qingfeng sword. Obviously, it has great connection with the current Qingfeng sword king. However, after all, blue sword star is the spy caught by Luo Ke, so in the current situation, Qingfeng sword king must ask Luo Ke''s opinion. Luo Ke thought deeply and then said, "the blue sword star was originally a disciple of canglan sword Academy. Now that he has been taken by Jianjun, I''ll give it all to Jianjun." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Qingfeng Jianjun nodded slightly. "By the way, is there any news from the earth?" After hearing Rocco''s question, Zhuge elder said directly, "there has been another batch of new weapons on the other side of the earth. But after all, the distance between the earth and the blue star is too far. Although these new weapons are easy to use, they cost a lot of transmission. But now there is a hope star. As a satellite of the blue star, all these problems will be greatly alleviated. As for the situation of the demon family on the earth, it has been stabilized for the time being. After all, the earth belongs to the micro formation and is within our Terran star domain. The demon clan dare not have too many strong people to go deep even if it takes effort. " After hearing a series of words from elder Zhuge, Rocco was temporarily relieved. After all, the earth is always Rocco''s hometown. The farther the distance, the deeper the hometown plot. The rest is some simple information about the recent trends within the demon clan. At the end of the conversation, Zhuge elder opened his mouth and said, "do you want to go to the hope star?" After all, the whole hope star was brought out directly by Rocco from the hinterland of the demon family. At present, the hope star is already close to the blue star and has been successfully settled. Many schools on azure star even have plans to arrange sects on hope star. The Terrans on hope star have also begun to communicate with the Terrans on blue star. Moreover, without the shackles of the demon family, the technology on hope star has started a new round of explosive development. When hearing such a question from elder Zhuge, Luo Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. But then I thought of those people I met on the Lord star, and nodded directly. "In that case, go and have a look on the hope star." Hope star, just like the new name of this planet, is a Terran planet that can be successfully transferred from the hinterland of the demon family. This is the hope, not only the hope of all Terrans on the planet, but also the hope of the whole Terran. The general trend of the human race has been bullied and oppressed by the demon race for many years. Now, it is the Terran Lord who personally broke into the hinterland of the demon family and saved a Terran planet. This is a great hope for the whole Terran. What''s more, the Terran holy master is only the cultivation of the sun shining realm. You should know that the demon holy master is a semi holy, and there are many unborn demon old monsters in the hinterland of the demon family. But none of these can stop the majesty of the Lord. After Luo Ke''s affirmation, elder Zhuge directly shook it forward with one hand. A space passage is opened directly. On hope star, as the new CEO of Hope Star Alliance, Ye Qing doesn''t really like all this. But in the current situation, the Ye family, as the largest family, has paid a great price in the process of Hope Star migration. And ye Tian said in time that he would not run for this position at all. Then the most suitable candidate for all this is Ye Qing. Ye Qing is the first person to follow the Lord. Mr. A, as a mantis organization, expressed the same meaning after ye Tian gave up his candidacy. At the same time, it also expressed the expectation for Ye Qing. After all, Ye Qing was a member of the mantis organization. Taken together, it''s hard to find another person who can convince the public in addition to Ye Qing. Ye Qing, who was not willing, was brainwashed by his father and Mr. a. Finally, when he ran to Zhangjia, Zhang Xiaoshu patted Ye Qing on the shoulder and said, "martial artists practice martial arts to resist more responsibilities, and now these responsibilities have come to your shoulders." ¡°¡­¡­¡± So even if ye Qing is no longer willing, she just wants to practice martial arts and join a sect on the blue star. There''s no chance. Hope star needs an agent who can meet the requirements of all parties in this initial period. Ye Qing is the only candidate for this agent. For Ye Qing, don''t spend time on martial arts every day. Every hour, what meetings are held in segments. Even the meal time per minute is calculated. It''s a meal. During the meal, ye Tian and the secretary arranged by Mr. A to tell Ye Qing what kind of work he will participate in in the next few hours. What kind of things to do. You know, Ye Qing is already a warrior in the star realm, but after a month of such a life, Ye Qing feels that she can''t bear it. On a hard day off, Ye Qing did not hesitate and hid in Zhangjia again. As a hope star, Zhangjia is still a top family, and has opened up a fish pond in the manor. Zhang Xiaoshu is sitting on the edge of the fish pond and fishing safely. "Why, come to me again to complain." Zhang Xiaoshu glanced at Ye Qing beside him and said directly. Chapter 1007 Ye Qing couldn''t help turning her eyes and said, "is it useful for me to complain to you? In other words, my uncle Zhangjia is not small. He controls such a big place as Zhangjia. Why are you so leisurely every time I see you?" "Who told you I''m leisurely? Aren''t I busy fishing?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I think of my daily experience. Meetings are all morning and dusk. At present, Zhang Xiaoshu, here is a leisurely day of fishing and drinking tea. Ye Qing suddenly felt that the resentment in her heart was not general. "Ask your uncle to point out a clear way." After thinking about it, Zhang Xiaoshu said, "there is a bright road. It should be coming soon." When hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s words, Ye Qing was still wondering, but Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, I can guess when I come?" See Rocco coming out directly from a crack in space. After Zhang Xiaoshu immediately put down his fishing rod, he saluted Luo Ke respectfully and said, "I''ve seen the Lord. Xiaoshu is a reckless man. I didn''t know the identity of the LORD before. Please forgive the Lord if you are rude." At the moment, standing in front of Zhang Xiaoshu, Rocco is no longer the master of the unfathomable Mantis organization. But the Lord of the whole Terran, so Zhang Xiaoshu''s etiquette will not be lacking. And Ye Qing on one side now understood what his uncle had just said. Ye Qing almost couldn''t help crying and said, "master, you can count it. The disciples want to follow around the master and practice martial arts diligently." By Ye Qing''s sudden voice, Xiao Zi, who was lying on Rocco''s shoulder, almost fell down. Luo Ke doesn''t know why Ye Qing looks like this right now. When Zhang Xiaoshu finished talking about the general things, Luo Ke looked at Ye Qing, who looked rather thin, and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Ye Qing should not be suitable for this position." After hearing Rocco speak, Zhang Xiaoshu directly said, "it''s really inappropriate in character and ability, but the position is the most appropriate." Hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s words, Rocco nodded slightly and then asked, "how about you?" "I need a word from the Lord." Zhang Xiaoshu''s meaning is very clear. Although Zhang''s strength is not weak on the hope star. But Zhang Xiaoshu is not the first candidate to compete for Ye Qing''s position. Ye Qing''s ability to be in this position does not mean how outstanding Ye Qing''s ability is, nor how high Ye Qing''s means are. Even Ye Qing is unwilling to be in this position. But only Ye Qing''s identity can be in this position. That may be a bit of a detour, but that''s what it means. Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t want to help Ye Qing before, but Zhang Xiaoshu''s identity is here. No matter what Zhang Xiaoshu does now, it is what Zhang wants to do in the eyes of others. Zhang Xiaoshu''s words at the moment also directly explain. I can take the highest position, but the premise must be that Rocco expresses his support. Ye Qing was forced into this position before because Rocco has never expressed strong support for anyone. This is Rocco''s negligence. After all, Rocco''s mood was on Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo at that time. However, he has entered the Beiming sea several times, but he still can''t see Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. Finally, the old man of Qiling could only say, "maybe it''s fate." This made Rocco helpless for a long time. After all, he accepted this statement. At present, it is different. Ye Qing is obviously not suitable for this position. Although we continue to let Ye Qing in this position, there will be no big trouble. But the next is the key period for hope star to cooperate with blue star. After all, Ye Qing''s current position requires a capable person to be promoted. Zhang Xiaoshu is obviously the most suitable for Luo Ke. After getting rid of the aristocratic family, a hero who can still lay a foundation underground is naturally much better than Ye Qing, a descendant of the aristocratic family with only a little martial arts foundation. Now, as Rocco comes to the hope star again, as long as Rocco expresses his support for Zhang Xiaoshu, there will be no objection on the whole hope star. "In that case, say what I need to do." "I''ll see you off." "That''s it?" "That''s easy." Originally, Luo Ke even thought about whether he needed Zhuge elder or Qingfeng sword king to stay with Zhang Xiaoshu. Help Zhang Xiaoshu to successfully sit in that position. But now, it''s really Zhang Xiaoshu who sent Luo Ke out of Zhang''s door. Then, there is no then. And Zhang Xiaoshu''s action was also simple. After sending him out, he went back directly. On the contrary, Luo Ke, Ye Qing and the three elders don''t know what''s going on now. Zhuge elder frowned and smiled: "he is really a good boy. It would be much more convenient if he came to cooperate with us." While talking, elder Zhuge also looked at Ye Qing nearby. Ye Qing is still in a relieved excitement. Before that, I had to think about the energy summary meeting at 6:00 tomorrow morning, the scientific and technological innovation meeting at 7:00, and the 8:00 tomorrow morning Now, don''t think about anything. Ye Qing has long wanted to go to the martial arts Sect on the blue star to have a look. Elder Zhuge shook his head reluctantly. As expected, the LORD was wise. He knew that he had changed someone on the blue star in advance. Rocco, on other hand, walked on star of the hope with the Ye Qing and three elders with theout any purpose. Looking at the current star of hope, Rocco couldn''t help feeling a faint sense of pride. Instead of using any magic powers, Luo Ke asked Ye Qing to call a suspension car and walk through the whole hope star. As a result, the vehicle has just entered the former capital of God and now the capital of hope. Dozens of suspended cars directly stopped in front of Ye Qing''s car. The guard in charge of guarding rushed down from the car behind at the first time. "Don''t panic, spread out." At the beginning, the man who came down still had a Black Dagger in his hand. Ye Qing spoke directly to the people outside without hesitation. After seeing ye Qing, the lone wolf glanced at the vehicle quietly. "I heard that the instructor came. You guys don''t come quickly." After hearing the words of the lone wolf, all the students who came down from the car behind were the students that Rocco had taught in the desert base. Rocco has a lot of feelings for these guys. For Rocco, these people admire and fear from the bottom of their hearts. After all, this is their biggest instructor in addition to the Terran Holy Lord. No matter on the battlefield or the wine field, they are all instructors who can''t fall down. Luo Xiaomi looked at a group of people in front of him, one by one came down, and saluted Luo Ke at the same time. Chapter 1008 You know, it''s a big scene. Shuntong Avenue is the largest access to the west of the capital of hope. At the moment, it is above the channel and directly blocked down. Luo Ke said faintly, "OK, go back to the car first. There''s no need to block here." Rocco has just finished explaining. As a result, suddenly there was a very discordant sound, which was directly inserted. "I''d like to see who has such a big face and dares to stop this road directly. Get away from me. Today, this road is covered by my young master." When he heard this, Rocco didn''t figure out how it could be. But ye Qing could not help frowning. Behind the vehicle, the man who spoke was the eldest son of the Qi family owner. Qidong, in the whole hope star, the Qi family is also one of the top families who fought with the Ye family. Today, Qidong specially asked people to block the whole Shuntong Avenue in order to facilitate the drag racing between himself and several friends. To be honest, only a top aristocratic family like Qi family can make such a big move and seal the main road of the city of hope. However, even if the road is closed again, it is impossible for anyone to go back and block Ye Qing''s car. As for the other side, these people''s cars are all in the new special department of the star of hope, and naturally they have not been stopped. But when the cars on both sides were blocked together, the eldest young master of the Qi family was obviously dissatisfied. Especially in the direction of Qidong, I only saw the cars of several special departments. "Who are you? Do you know that this road has been closed by the young master today?" To be honest, Rocco didn''t expect to see such a play when he came to the hope star. The lone wolf winked at the back immediately. No matter who the other party is, if he dares to make trouble with the instructor now, he is looking for death. Rocco ignored this problem at all. As for Qi Dong, who was shouting before, he was directly stuffed into his own evacuation by two students. "Master, let you see a joke." "Nothing. Let''s go." For these, Rocco is just an episode. On the hope star, Ye Qing set up a hall directly at the top Huishan Pavilion. After all, so many people can''t be arranged in just one or two rooms. As for the three elders of Zhuge, they followed Rocco quietly. At the same time, he is also looking at the whole hope star carefully. After all, the development mode of hope star is completely different from that of blue star. So even the three elders are very interested. Luo Ke saw the interest of the three elders and said directly, "three elders, in fact, there is no need to follow me. After all, there is a four elephant god killing array. There won''t be any big problem." After obtaining Rocco''s permission, the three elders naturally left according to their curiosity. However, the three people had a very tacit understanding and didn''t leave the capital of hope at all, so that no matter what happened, they and others could protect Rocco''s safety at the first time. On this side, Ye Qing just arranged a place to eat. On the other side, Zhang Xiaoshu made a direct call. After answering the phone, Ye Qing hesitated, but said, "master, there are still some problems with my uncle. I need to deal with them." Ye Qing didn''t leave until she got Rocco''s permission. The people led by the lone wolf directly surrounded Rocco in the middle and walked towards the Huishan Pavilion. As the boss of Huishan Pavilion, I received the news just now. Today, a top big man will come here for dinner. Directly wrapped the whole Huishan Pavilion. When Rocco and others really came, the boss of Huishan Pavilion couldn''t help wondering. After all, as the city of hope, even among the previous gods, Huishan Pavilion is actually the top famous dining place in the city. Therefore, the so-called top people in the past, the boss of Huishan Pavilion, have actually dealt with. However, the one who came today is really strange. However, since we can directly contract the whole Huishan Pavilion, as the boss of Huishan Pavilion, we will not be slighted. After Rocco and others have just been arranged here, the boss of Huishan pavilion has just left the hall. As a result, I heard an angry voice and rushed in directly. "What do you mean, I''m having a bad day today. I was blocked on the road before. Now I''m here for a meal, but I''m even guaranteed? Call your boss out to me and I''ll see if I can or can''t eat today''s meal." For Qidong, today really makes people angry. Originally, I had a direct appointment with several friends. On Shuntong Avenue, I compared whose new car had better performance. As a result, the road was blocked directly before, and the other party was very strong and didn''t give himself any face at all. Qi Dong didn''t even know who was in the innermost car. But Qi Dong knew one thing. The other party made himself lose face, especially his men, who were vulnerable in the other party''s hands. This makes Qi Dong, who has always been interested in face, feel that someone is beating his face naked. And it hurts. After that, Qidong directly asked people to follow behind these cars and came to huishanju all the way. Since the other party has let himself lose face, Qidong naturally can''t make the other party eat comfortably. Hearing Qidong''s voice, the boss of Huishan Pavilion immediately couldn''t help frowning. The Qi family is the top family on the hope star. And when I stood in line before, I didn''t stand in the wrong line. Therefore, Qidong is a well deserved big man for the boss of Huishan Pavilion. "Master Qi, what''s the wind today? How did it blow you over? Who stopped master Qi from having dinner?" The waiter standing straight in front of Qidong was a little afraid. The boss of Huishan Pavilion directly said, "take him down to me. Young master Qi can eat here. How can you not entertain him? Young master Qi, let''s go. I''ve reserved an elegant room for you today." "I won''t go. I''ll invite some friends to dinner in this hall today." When I heard this, as the boss of Huishan Pavilion, I was acutely aware that Qidong seemed to be aiming at the guests in the hall before. As the boss of Huishan Pavilion, the background of the people there is not clear, and the Qidong background here is absolutely hard enough. No matter what unpleasant happens to both sides, it is bad. So boss Wang naturally wants to make all this big and small. Even if something happens, it can''t happen here. However, there was no chance for boss Wang to speak. Qidong pushed it directly with his hand. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see who dares to block my way. I''ll kill this game." Boss Wang wants to stop this kind of behavior that can be quite stunned. Chapter 1009 However, Qidong''s figure has directly rushed in. In the hall of Huishan Pavilion, Rocco and others have just sat down. Then the door just closed, suddenly a person broke in directly. Luo Ke was really a little surprised, especially the man in front of him. He didn''t know him. Rocco has no impression of the person in front of him. But Qidong''s obvious purpose is to sit on the home court of Rocco. He strode over, and a cold killing intention flashed in the eyes of the lone wolf. Rocco waved, indicating that the people present didn''t need to do more. "Who are you?" "Oh, this guy doesn''t even know who I am. He dares to block my way and beat me. What can you do if there are many people here? I''ll tell you clearly today. I''m the eldest young master of the Qi family. One of you dares to move me. " When Qi Dong said this, he really felt that he was powerful. In front of these guys, even if they are stronger than their own defense behind them, what can they do? With the identity of the Qi family in the hope star, these people present, as long as they dare to move themselves, they will be directly driven out of the capital of hope until tomorrow. Seriously, Rocco has no impression of the Qi family. But looking at the guy in front of him, he said such a promise, Rocco still couldn''t help looking at the lone wolf next to him. The only wolf smiled directly: "instructor, you may not know the Qi family. It can be regarded as an aristocratic family of our hope star." After hearing this answer, Rocco nodded. This action, in Qidong''s eyes, is that Luo Ke has recognized counseling. As for Rocco''s identity, with the words of the lone wolf, one of the instructors said it. Qidong was even more indifferent. Do you know who is an instructor? Don''t think, at most, that is, the people in the special departments of the government, what can they do with their great skills? Who else dares to fight the Qi family? After all, these people are just dogs under their big families. Qi Dong''s tone became more arrogant. "Now I''ll give you two choices. Kneel down and apologize in front of me. Even if today''s thing hasn''t happened, the second choice, I''ll let you never have a chance to appear in the city of hope in the future." Qidong directly opened the chair on one side and directly did it. With the moment this sentence came out, the students around Rocco couldn''t help but see the opportunity looming. Hehe, what can the children of the aristocratic family do? You should know that these people were killed by the work of Mantis organization in the past when God ruled the planet. Now it''s just that everyone shook hands and made peace and drove those demon families away. But if we want to say that the Qi family''s deterrent force has no deterrent force for the people present. At that time, the boss of Huishan pavilion was just snooping at the door, because the current situation really made the boss feel that he couldn''t get in at all. One side is a group of people who don''t know the depth, and the other is the eldest young master of the Qi family. To be honest, as the boss of Huishan Pavilion, no one can afford to offend. Rocco pressed his hand slightly, and then let the surrounding students sit in their own position temporarily. Looking at Qidong in front of him, Luo Ke didn''t know whether it should be funny or how. "What if I don''t?" "Oh, then wait to die." After saying these words, Qi Dong directly regarded Luo Ke as a bad guy. For this guy, the lesson is to face him. Qidong directly took out his characteristic crystal screen: "third uncle, help me check myself. Today, I''m in Huishan Pavilion. Maybe there''s an instructor in the special department. This guy offended me. I want this guy to get out of the city of hope." The voice across the crystal screen was a little surprised: "how did someone offend you?" "Uncle, just help me." "Well, OK, isn''t it the instructor of a special department? Let me help you." After hanging up the crystal screen, Qi Dong directly sat in his position and said, "ten minutes, it only takes ten minutes. You will know what price you paid for your hard mouth just now." When he heard this, Rocco couldn''t help laughing completely. "Well, I''ll wait ten minutes. I really want to know what price I can pay." There is no ten minutes, just five minutes later. The crystal screen lit up again, and Qi Dong directly took it up: "third uncle, what phone do you call me? Give a direct order to get this guy out of the city of hope." "Bastard, where is your boy now?" The tone across the crystal screen suddenly changed, which was completely different from the previous meaning that Qi Dong could do as he asked. Hearing this sentence, Qi Dong still didn''t understand. "What do you mean, uncle? I''m going back to the mountain." After hearing the news, the person opposite the crystal screen was completely silent. After being silent for about half a minute, the voice across the crystal screen said again: "you boy, wait there, wait for me and your father to come over, your boy is waiting to be skinned." The communication of the crystal screen was directly hung up by the other party. Qidong is a lengtouqing in many times. But being stupid doesn''t mean being stupid. His third uncle''s attitude in the crystal screen has completely shown that he has not only kicked on an iron plate this time. Instead, he kicked onto an alloy iron plate. He took a deep breath and looked at Rocco sitting in his position without any action. For a moment, Qidong only felt like falling into an ice cave. "Since you don''t have that ability, let two people get him out." The two students standing beside Qidong did not hesitate to start in situ and directly dragged away from the hall. "Instructor, just these two fools. What are you waiting for him to call? I abandoned him before you said a word." While talking, the lone wolf also looked at the two guys who stopped Qidong on the road before. The meaning is very obvious. If you two had done something before, how could this boy break in. Rocco shook his head and said, "nothing. I just want to see. I hope there is such excitement on the star. The boss has been watching at the door long enough. When will our dishes be served?" Seeing Qi Dong''s expression before, how can the boss of Huishan pavilion not understand that Luo Ke in front of him is a real big Bodhisattva. "Right on, right on." The boss of Huishan Pavilion regretted that he didn''t show up in time when he just started, otherwise it wouldn''t be the current situation. Rich wine and dishes were soon served. But none of the people present moved the meal. Luo Ke said directly, "what are you doing? Eat, or someone will come and can''t eat in front of others. It''s impolite. I''m full now." Chapter 1010 In only half an hour, a group of people had reached the gate of Huishan Pavilion. In addition to the head of the Qi family, there are two other aristocratic family heads who make friends with the Qi family. The faces of the first three were not good-looking. If it were not for the interests between the two families and the Qi family, the owners of the two families would never be willing to come forward today. Now, however, whether to come or not has come. Qi Shao, the owner of the Qi family, walked in the front position. When he saw his son after entering the door, he waited aside in a daze. At the moment, Qi Shao didn''t look at Qi Dong at all. Instead, he walked straight into the hall. After knocking on the door, only three aristocratic family owners walked in very respectfully. The original lively hall, the atmosphere suddenly became strange. Everyone''s eyes fell on the three aristocratic family heads. Qi family, Zhao family and Gongsun family. Standing at the table now, I dare not take my seat. The master of the Qi family was the first to say, "the dog is ignorant. Please forgive me for this matter." Rocco didn''t say anything. The things in front of him would be different if they were changed to others. And becoming yourself is what it is now. For Qidong, Luo Ke didn''t even have a big impression, but the other party came domineering, but he became numb now. Just when Rocco was ready to speak. Suddenly, someone burst in again outside the door. "I''d like to see who has the courage to collide with the Lord." Luo Ke was surprised by the person who entered the door. It was Zhang Xiaoshu who was carrying Ye Qing behind him. The faces of the three owners of the Qi family, the Zhao family and the Gongsun family were completely ugly. Today''s events, big or small, are nothing more than Rocco''s identity here. So if today''s affairs can be solved in private, it will not have much impact on the three companies. However, if today''s affairs have to be dragged to the surface, especially when they are interfered by other families, then today''s affairs will become much more serious. Rocco''s face became subtle. Because Zhang Xiaoshu came at this time, it was too coincidental. I happened to be here. There must be this guy''s arrangement. In fact, think carefully about today''s events, ye Qingche''s route to the city, and why so many students received information so quickly. It''s not difficult to understand. After Zhang Xiaoshu promised to take over Ye Qing''s burden, he has arranged this hand. That''s why things have been brought to this point, not big or small. But for these three aristocratic families, it will be a great pressure. If they want to settle all these things, the three of them must make great concessions in some aspects. Rocco didn''t say anything. Zhang Xiaoshu directly invited the other three aristocratic family owners out. Then looking at Rocco, Zhang Xiaoshu said frankly: "please punish the Lord." "Punish what?" "Before the weak protection of the Lord, people collided with the Lord." Zhang Xiaoshu naturally can''t say that all this is arranged by himself, just to pit the three families. Luo Ke shook his head directly. It was even more impossible to investigate Zhang Xiaoshu''s responsibility. Because it''s not necessary at all, and I like Zhang Xiaoshu. If I want him to take over Ye Qing''s position, I always have to do something. For example, this kind of black pot. Obviously, Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t continue to disturb here. After seeing Zhang Xiaoshu coming, the three aristocratic family leaders also knew what was in front of them. Naturally, they wanted to talk to whom. In the rest of the hall, the atmosphere was happy again. The lone wolf looked at the owners of the three aristocratic families who had left and said without hesitation: "Gee, it''s hard to meet big people on weekdays. Now it''s gray to come and go." For the words of the lone wolf, it immediately attracted the approval of many students present. Rocco smiled and shook his head. After all, the mantis organization and these aristocratic families don''t look up to each other. On the one hand, they think that the so-called privilege is oppression, on the other hand, they regard each other as complete barbarians. Now, although the two sides have come together, they still have great differences to a certain extent. Rocco knows this. But this is not something Rocco can solve in a few words. Such running in may even take a generation or two before it can be really solved. But fortunately, these things will not affect the friendship between Rocco and these students. The eagle suddenly came together. "Instructor, you don''t know that recently, the lone wolf is arrogant and needs to be beaten." "Fuck off, what do you say about me behind my back?" Seeing that the eagle came to Rocco''s side to speak, the lone wolf quit immediately. Luo Ke asked with a smile, "Why are you so proud? I''ve been away for some time. Have you put down your martial arts?" "How can you put it down? It''s impossible to put it down, but the lone wolf said that his martial arts skills are about to catch up with you. I''ve never heard of it alone." After the eagle said this, many people immediately began to echo. "Yes, yes, I''ve heard of it, too." "The lone wolf boss definitely said that." ¡­¡­ "Roll, roll, what have you heard? Instructor, this is a plant, this is a frame up. Can you be tricked by these guys? I''m the only wolf who is most convinced of you. I knew at the beginning that I couldn''t catch up with your martial arts in my life. " Hearing a series of words from the lone wolf, he couldn''t breathe. Rocco said with a smile on his face, "I''ve gained a lot recently. In this way, it''s still the seven of you. Let''s come together and let most of the other students have a look, and I''ll take an examination of your strength." When they heard this, the most ferocious people who had shouted before looked ugly. The eagle is a look that has nothing to do with himself and that Lao Tze has succeeded in cheating others. Jin Yuan, Zheng Xiong, Huang Ze, Luo Zhen, Zhang Ke, Ruo Nan and a lone wolf. Amid the cheers of a group of students, he came out with an awkward face. Among them, Jin Yuan couldn''t help saying, "instructor, I want to report this to you. It''s mainly about the lone wolf. There''s no need for us." "Yes, yes, instructor, we don''t need it." Zheng Xiong immediately followed Jin Yuan and opened his mouth. Rocco shook his head directly. "Don''t talk nonsense." At the same time, Rocco got up, found a chair and put it in the middle of the hall, while he sat in the chair. Chapter 1011 "It''s also simple. I''ll sit on this chair. As long as one of the seven of you can grab this chair and sit on it, or simply break the chair to me, you''ll succeed. And in the process of fighting, I will suppress my cultivation to the level of Nine Star Warrior. " After hearing Rocco''s words, the seven looked at each other and saw the eager expression in their eyes. Beat instructor Luo? It''s impossible to win, but with the cooperation of seven people, there is still a great chance. The lone wolf first said, "in that case, instructor, let''s have a try?" Seeing Rocco nodded, the lone wolf made the first move crisp and fast. A Black Dagger in his hand seems to go towards Rocco, but this move is nothing more than a false move. Just haven''t waited for the lone wolf to have time to change his moves. Rocco''s body suddenly got up. Then he slapped his palms on the chest of the lone wolf. Dragon shaped, dragon wagging its tail. Simple and useful, the shape of the lone wolf flew back faster than when it came. "Bang" Directly hit the solid wood hall door. "Revenge for public and private affairs!" This is the only thought after the lone wolf couldn''t stand up. Jinyuan and Zheng Xiong looked at each other. This is really a feeling at the beginning, but now I have to be tough. "Hundred swordsmanship!" "Zhenshan fist!" Jin Yuan and Zheng Xiong shot from both sides at the same time. Huang Ze is not good at confrontation. To be more accurate, Huang Ze is more suitable as an investigator. But the current situation was named by the instructor. At this time, do it early. Good morning. With the idea that there was no hope of survival, Huang Ze successfully joined the ranks of flying after seeing Luo Ke flying Jinyuan and Zheng Xiong. At this time, Rocco suddenly had a feeling of yequan. It turned out that sitting here beating people is a different kind of satisfaction. In particular, he is still his own apprentice, which is full of style as a master. The rest of Luo Zhen, Zhang Ke and Ruo Nan are Luo Zhen and Zhang Ke grasping at Luo Ke''s shoulder at the same time. It''s impossible to rely on martial arts, so you can only try to cheat. As for how to cheat, no matter how good the instructor''s martial arts are, they go straight up and hold Rocco''s hands. The rest, if male, went to grab the stool alone. Capture the goal, clear division of labor, and the goal of everything is to win. I have to say that this is indeed the best way. But it''s really not a big thing for Rocco. In particular, Luo Zhen and Zhang Ke Mingming directly hugged Luo Ke''s arm. One by one, but suddenly there was a feeling that he couldn''t hold it at all. There seemed to be another unspeakable strength on Rocco''s arm. And with Rocco''s action, they were directly thrown out by Rocco. As for Ruo man who just rushed up, he was directly hit by these two guys and stepped back. "You two waste." Reluctantly holding the ground to stand up, Ruo man couldn''t help scolding the two guys. After all, the seven disciples were all together, which was the result of the total annihilation of the army. Rocco looked at the seven disciples in front of him with a smile. In fact, it is already very good. It''s just that their accomplishments have been suppressed before. What makes Rocco feel more comfortable is his martial arts. Whether it''s Xingyi boxing or Taijiquan. It can be said that they are exceptionally outstanding. Even if they suppress their cultivation to the nine realms and fight with these disciples in front of them, it doesn''t take the slightest effort. Ye Qing came back at this time. Just now, Zhang Xiaoshu was still useful, so he didn''t let Ye Qing come over. After Ye Qing came here, he saw the seven people with bruises and bruises. He couldn''t help joking: "Hey, how do we big experts in ordinary days look like this?" Hearing Ye Qing''s obvious words that it''s not too big to watch the excitement, the seven people looked at it one by one with resentment. Seriously, just talking about their martial arts strength, the seven people are really not afraid of Ye Qing in front of them. Recently, the accomplishments of the seven people have been continuously improved. Ye Qing has been busy with all kinds of vulgar things. Ye Qing didn''t feel very well when she was stared at by seven people. Rocco said directly, "the strength of the seven of them has been tested almost. Should your boy''s strength also be tested?" When hearing this, Ye Qing, who used to watch the excitement, can''t see it anymore. Master, master, others don''t know my recent situation. Don''t you know? After hearing Ye Qing''s words, Rocco directly said, "don''t talk nonsense. The rules are simple. Just let me get up from this stool, and my realm will be suppressed in the nine stars." Hearing the limitation of this premise, Ye Qing couldn''t help but have an impulse to try. At least I''m in the star realm. No, the master''s cultivation is suppressed by the nine stars, and he just asks Luo Ke to get up from the stool. It may not be that I don''t have a chance to try. The other seven people have a look that Ye Qing is finished. After all, people on my side have just been set up once. Rocco didn''t talk much nonsense and waved directly. Ye Qing took a deep breath and asked, "master, what you said can only use the strength of the Nine Star Warrior." "Don''t worry, I can still coax you." "Green bamboo body method." Ye Qing''s figure was like a bamboo leaf falling down in an instant. However, looking at Ye Qing''s figure, Luo Ke shook his head directly and said a word at the same time. "Fancy, or not." After saying this, he pushed his hands. With a simple palm, Ye Qing''s body flew out. At present, this new move is a little boring when it is used on disciples. Just like an adult teasing a child. Seeing Rocco''s figure, he stood up slowly. The eight people, including Ye Qing, all looked like they were waiting for training. However, Rocco was not ready to scold. After all, I learned this method only, and the progress of several people in front of me has actually satisfied Rocco. "Well, one by one, it''s the same as losing a war. At least I''m also your instructor. If I lose so easily in your hands, it''s OK. Start up one by one. This wine hasn''t started yet." After hearing Rocco''s words, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became enthusiastic. All the students can''t beat Rocco in martial arts, but it''s different in the wine field. I don''t know who will win or lose. After all, there are many people here. After midnight, when Rocco left the hall, he couldn''t help but walk in vain. Zhang Xiaoshu waited outside until Rocco left. Now I saw Rocco go out and came quickly. Chapter 1012 "Lord." "Everything has been handled on your side? Is there anything else I can help you with?" "I don''t dare bother the Lord, but now the three spikes have been solved almost, so there''s no big problem with the rest." Rocco looked at Zhang Xiaoshu for a moment. "I know you are a very smart person, but I hope you will be a responsible person." Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t answer this question, but stood quietly in front of Rocco. The two sides were silent for about a minute. Rocco immediately smiled and said, "I''m very confident in my life, so if I find you''re just smart, I''ll be responsible for solving you." When hearing this sentence, Zhang Xiaoshu smiled: "having such a threat is always more useful than saying any responsibility, so as long as the LORD lives well, I hope there will be no problem with the star. It''s all my problem. " With Zhang Xiaoshu''s explanation, Rocco left the hope star. The three elders around him appeared beside Rocco after Zhang Xiaoshu left. "The Lord doesn''t know where to go next." Just when Rocco was hesitating, a golden light appeared in the sky. Beyond the blue star and the hope star, a golden figure appeared. In a western world far away from countless stars. The Lord of the demon clan finally expressed his anger. With the appearance of the golden Dharma phase, the whole galaxy was shocked by it. Luo Ke can vaguely see that it is a demon family emperor, including chaos emperor, who follows the golden Dharma phase. Before, Rocco directly moved the Lord star from the hinterland of the demon family to the position of blue star. What a humiliation. As a demon clan that has been proud of the human race for nearly a thousand years, this is simply unacceptable. So the demon saint, who had never shot before, took the initiative. The reason why the demon saint can become a semi saint is that the demon Saint himself has been combined with the demon spirit in the demon territory. As long as it can fully accommodate all the demon family Qi, the demon family saint will be a complete demon family saint. In this process, although the demon clan holy master is semi holy, he can''t do it at will, especially for the Terran. In the Terran realm, the Demon Lord will be eaten back by the Terran Qi. So all the time, the Demon Lord is eager to get the human holy ware. Only after mastering the Terran holy ware can the demon clan Lord use the Terran Qi for himself at the same time. Before that, every time the demon clan Lord forced his hand, he would have a great burden. However, this time, the demon clan holy master was not angry and did not take action. In the current situation, Rocco directly sneaked into the hinterland of the demon family, and the other party successfully transferred the Lord star out. This kind of behavior, for the demon clan Lord, is tantamount to beating the whole demon clan in the face. Under the wrath of the demon clan Lord, the Dharma body personally came to the blue star at the edge of the human clan and the demon clan. The four elephants kill the gods instantly Qi Dong. The huge figure of Lancang sword soul suddenly appeared outside the blue star. Rocco and the three elders watched the development of all this on the star of hope. However, they have no ability to intervene at all. With the help of the Lancang sword soul of the four elephants killing God array, it has already exceeded the limit of the heavenly king in essence. At present, the demon holy master is a strong man at the semi holy level. In the battle between the two, even the ordinary emperor and the strong have no possibility to intervene. While the demon clan Lord broke the array, several demon clan heavenly kings, led by chaotic heavenly kings, also began to break into the four elephant god killing array. "Buzz!" The power of the creation clock was displayed in an instant. Nature is beautiful, yin and Yang cut the dawn. A light that separated heaven and earth shone out. The power of this move, even the Dharma phase of the demon clan Lord, could not help retreating for a few points. At the same time, the Dragon beast seal. The virtual shadow of countless spirit beasts surged out in an instant. Not only that, there are nine roaring dragons, occupying the highest position. "Oh, Jiulong demon king, unexpectedly, death has become a means among these people." "Put it out!" The demon lord Faxiang''s golden body stands between heaven and earth. With endless power, it can directly break up the spirits of all monsters in an instant. Nine purple dragons roared out. However, in front of the demon clan Lord, these roaring dragons are not the slightest threat. The palm of the demon lord stretched out. "I am in charge of the mountains and rivers." The nine roaring dragons, who had not yet exercised their power, were directly forbidden to the palm of the demon lord''s circle. No amount of roaring is of no use. A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of Lancang sword soul. "Buzz!" Fortune bell rings again. At the same time, the figure of the Eastern imperial bell appeared. "A small artifact, a waste artifact, what can I do?" When the Demon Lord spoke, heaven and earth Avenue sounded for him. The avenue vibrated. "Dong Dong Dong!" The bell of the Eastern Emperor bell rang one after another. However, it just makes the surrounding space as stable as possible. Rocco''s eyes narrowed as he watched the battle between the star regions. The demon clan leader in front of him is becoming more and more powerful. Relying on the four elephants killing God array, he may be able to stop the attack of the strong at the God level, but it is not enough to face the strength of a semi saint. "Senior, can I do it now?" Rocco quickly inquired about the spirit of the holy instrument of three lights in the sea. The elder Qi Ling shook his head and said, "the time is not right. Only when we bite the demon clan holy master through the luck of the human race, can we beat him back with one blow. Otherwise, even if you forcibly urge the holy instrument of three lights so that you can swing a sword and punch, it won''t be of much use. " Hearing the words of the old man, Rocco couldn''t help but be silent. In the current situation, he didn''t have the power to make a move. But if Rocco can''t hit it with one shot. Then the hand is useless. The hand should be able to directly repel the demon clan Lord in front of you. This is the most important thing. So now Rocco can only watch the battle in the star domain, but there is no way to intervene. On one side, there seems to be a demon Tianjun, who noticed the situation here. The body shape of the demon family Vientiane heavenly king came in an instant. "The Terran Holy Lord is here. Watch me kill this man, roar!" Behind the Vientiane emperor, a powerful Dharma phase roared out in an instant. Elder Zhuge, who followed Rocco, pressed forward with one hand. "Do you want to hurt my Terran saint? First step over my body." "Buzz!" With a powerful force of space, elder Zhuge directly took the body of the Vientiane Heavenly King away from Rocco''s position. Chapter 1013 The other demon heavenly kings heard the location of Rocco for the first time. However, due to their own position and the power of the four elephants killing God array, they can''t come in a short time. At the same time, on the fire dragon elder and Qingfeng sword king, the breath of the strong king of heaven swept out in an instant. The vision of the demon clan Lord fell on Qi Zhan''s side. A powerful power, instantly Saul. The long sword behind Qingfeng sword king suddenly pulled out. "Qingfeng sword meaning, the wind returns to the willow!" The sword in his hand was like a long wind holding a willow. With the power of one sword, Qingfeng sword Jun forcibly stopped the power in the eyes of the demon clan Lord. The long sword in his hand suddenly appeared pieces of broken marks. Qingfeng sword Jun forcibly swallowed a mouthful of blood in his mouth. With the strength of the heavenly king, you can catch the blow of the semi saint. The cultivation of Qingfeng sword is enough to be proud. After noticing Rocco''s position, the demon clan Lord obviously gave up his intention to continue to entangle with Lancang sword soul. "Rocco, you dare to appear in front of me. Today is the death day of your people." After hearing the words of the demon clan Lord, Rocco directly said, "I don''t know who lives and who dies. After all, even if I beat you like a dog, you won''t die. Wait, sooner or later, when I go to the demon star domain again, it will be your death. " "Ha ha, Luo Ke, go to hell!" Angry and laughing wildly, the golden light on the demon clan Lord was furious again. "Buzzing, buzzing!" "Dong Dong Dong!" The chime of fortune chimes with the chime of the Eastern Emperor. However, there is still no way to stop the current demon clan Lord. Rocco''s body stood still. The fire dragon elder has already made contact with the rosefinch order in the four elephants kill God array. "Rosefinch fire!" The fire dragon elder stopped in front of Rocco, and the huge fire rosefinch sounded in an instant. It seems that the demon clan Lord in front of him can only remember to cover it in the fierce fire. "Heaven and earth never die, my body never dies." In the face of the fire rosefinch''s attack, the demon clan Lord directly came up without hesitation. Rolling fire, burning fiercely. The whole star field suddenly became bright. However, the body shape of the demon clan Lord became more and more pure. The endless golden body is stronger and comes out directly from the fire. In the mouth of the fire dragon elder, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. Before, I wanted to use the power of rosefinch order to refine the Dharma body of the demon clan Lord in front of me. As a result, even under the blessing of the four elephant god killing array, the rosefinch order is still not enough. As the demon holy master came out of the sea of fire, the fire dragon elder who controlled the rosefinch order directly sprayed blood and fell onto the hope star. "I''ll see how many means can save you." When he spoke, the Demon Lord had the belief that he would kill Rocco. A trace of determination flashed in the eyes of Qingfeng sword king. He is ready to sacrifice his body, so that canglan sword soul can really come. This is a desperate means. It is also the most powerful means on the whole blue star. The real canglan sword soul can kill the powerful gods. Just when Qingfeng Jianjun was ready to sacrifice. Rocco''s figure came to the body of Qingfeng sword king. One hand fell on the shoulder of Qingfeng Jianjun. "Peace of mind, you take care of the fire dragon elder. I''ll take care of the rest." Hearing Rocco''s words, Qingfeng Jianjun wants to dissuade him, but Rococo is no longer the usual talkative Lord. Now Rocco is the real Terran saint. The words that Qingfeng Jianjun wanted to persuade didn''t come out after all, but fell directly to the ground. Rocco went directly into the starry sky. Seeing that Rocco really dared to appear in front of him, the demon clan Lord smiled. "OK, Rocco sent it directly to the door when he died. That''s good." "I said I couldn''t kill you. I''m sorry, but I think I''ll beat him into a dog." The demon clan Lord didn''t open his mouth, and the golden Dharma body suddenly gave a punch. The fist of the semi saint is enough to break the stars. On Rocco''s body, there are three lights, the red light of the sun, the cold light of the moon, and the light of hope with endless hope. "When the sun and the moon rise together, it is Ming." After saying this, the sun and the moon appeared on Rocco''s left and right shoulders at the same time. This is the original means of human demons. "The combination of yin and Yang is Tai Chi." With the continuous injection of the power of the three light holy vessels. The sun and moon on Rocco''s shoulder turned into a white light and a black light, entangled together in an instant. A Tai Chi picture appeared in front of Rocco. "Beat fast, slow and weak. Today I''ll try your Dharma body. This fist I''ve learned." Yin Yang Tai Chi appeared on Rocco''s right fist, and the demon clan Lord handed out a fist. It was a punch that could break the stars with semi holy endless power. Rocco also gave a punch, which was a punch with the sun, moon, heaven and earth, yin and Yang. The Tai Chi chart gradually becomes larger with Rocco''s fist. The demon clan Lord was really stopped with a punch of endless power. The power of endless rage is useless no matter how violent it is before a Tai Chi diagram. The violent energy will only be transformed into the Tai Chi diagram, and then make Rocco''s fist more powerful. The demon clan Lord obviously couldn''t believe that his fist would be followed by others. "Break it for me!" Endless power erupted from the demon clan Lord again. It can be said that although it is a Dharma body at present, the power of this fist is no less than that of the demon clan Lord himself. However, the Tai Chi diagram in front of Rocco still has no trace of breakage, but is more and more powerful. At the same time, a strong and incomparable Terran spirit condensed around Rocco in an instant, and then rushed directly at the demon clan Saint like a billowing wave. "How is this possible?" The voice of the demon clan Lord was full of amazement. Rocco''s fist not only blocked his fist, but also coerced the luck of the human race. In the face of the Terran spirit like a huge wave, a trace of ferocity flashed on the face of the demon clan Lord. "I am immortal, between heaven and earth." The demon clan Lord chose to fight against the human race and kill Rocco in front of him. Rocco''s growth rate is too fast, which has made the demon clan Lord feel a strong sense of crisis. "Ming!" With Rocco blurting out a word. The light of the sun and moon converged in an instant, turned into a light column, and instantly broke through the golden body on the chest of the Demon Lord. The eyes of the Demon Lord were completely unbelievable. Because of this, the demon clan Lord noticed a very familiar and afraid breath, which was the smell of human demons at the beginning, but Rocco''s means were different from those of human demons. Demons use the moon as a bow and the sun as an arrow. Rocco is the combination of the power of the sun and the moon. Chapter 1014 The half saint''s eyes of the demon family are full of unbelievable looks. You should know that you are not an avatar this time. But a Dharma body with semi holy power, but he was punched through his Dharma body by the boy in front of him. The Terran spirit began to bite back madly and drive away the demon clan Lord. The position of the chest was broken by Rocco''s fist, and the Dharma body of the demon clan Saint began to dissipate madly between heaven and earth. Some of the demon family heavenly kings didn''t react. The Holy Lord''s Dharma body was defeated! And really lost in the hands of the Terran Lord. Seeing the scene in front of him, the fastest reacting chaotic heavenly king suddenly left the four elephants killing God array. However, those who react slowly have less good luck. The double attack of fortune bell and Eastern Emperor bell against the demon clan Lord is capable of following, but none of these demon clans present can follow. A demon king who reacted slowly was killed on the spot. "The golden light is boundless!" With his last strength, the half saint of the demon family transferred all the remaining strong demons out of the four elephant god killing array. He looked at the injury on his chest, and then the demon half Saint looked at Rocco again. This is the half saint of the demon family. For the first time, he feels that the other party is likely to grow into his own great trouble from Rocco. And Rocco''s situation at the moment is absolutely bad. Although supported by the three light saints, Rocco just feels that his whole body''s strength seems to have been evacuated. At this moment, you can still stand in the star domain entirely by virtue of a will. As long as you breathe a sigh of relief, it is likely that Rocco will go into a coma directly. You know, the ROC at present is just the yaori realm. Unexpectedly, he fought twice with the Dharma body of the Demon Lord at the semi holy level, and successfully suppressed the Dharma body of the Demon Lord with the power of human luck. What a power. Luo Ke didn''t say another word. He really didn''t open his mouth. Otherwise, how could he not ridicule his opponent with such a good opportunity. As soon as the eyes of the demon clan Holy Lord were closed, the golden Dharma turned into a little golden light, which was instantly dispersed by the aura of the human race. Seeing the moment when the demon clan Lord dissipated, Rocco finally couldn''t hold on, turned directly into a streamer and fell towards the hope star. The chaotic emperor, who responded the fastest, immediately said, "the opportunity to kill the murderer''s Lord is at this time." Indeed, Rocco is not in the scope of the four elephant killing array, but also in the star domain. The three strong heavenly kings who were originally responsible for protecting Luo Ke''s body, elder Zhuge, was entangled by the Vientiane heavenly king, while elder Huolong just forced the rosefinch order and was eaten back. Qingfeng sword Jun resisted the threat of the semi saint, and was also seriously injured. The current situation can be said to be Rocco''s weakest moment. As long as we can seize this opportunity, we will be able to kill him in one fell swoop. No matter how many strong Terrans there are on the blue star, it will be too late. The body shape of the chaotic heavenly king is coming in an instant. "Chaotic universe!" Between the shots, the chaotic emperor wanted to envelop Rocco in his own field. However, at this moment, Rocco, who should have been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes. "I''m waiting for you." A few simple words frightened the chaotic emperor. At the moment, he was heartbroken. No one knows the current situation of Rocco. Most people only know that Rocco broke the semi holy Dharma body before. Even if Rocco still has the previous punch, no, even if it''s only half a punch. Nor can the strong bear it. The figure of the chaotic emperor retreated towards the back in an instant. However, Rocco no longer had the slightest reaction. It just turned into a white light and instantly fell into the scope of the four elephant god killing array on the blue star. "Roar!" Seeing this scene, the chaotic emperor roared angrily through the star domain. Just now Rocco was completely bluffing. As long as he hit it, Rocco had no hope of survival. However, all these towering opportunities passed in front of him, and there was no chance to regret. Rocco doesn''t know anything at the moment. Even when he finally threatened the chaotic emperor, it was not Rocco''s consciousness, but an opening under his instinct. Otherwise, Rocco may really try to gather the last strength and whether he can really leave the chaotic emperor in front of him. Or involved in the four elephants killing God array. It''s just that I obviously think more about all this. Two successive attacks by the demon clan semi saints, Rocco''s current situation seems to have the blessing of three light sacred vessels, with unlimited scenery. However, only you know the real situation in your body. It''s a semi holy power, although most of it is offset by the holy vessels of the three lights. However, even if a small part of the power falls on Rocco, Rocco, a warrior in the yaori realm, can''t resist it. Rocco''s body fell into the mountains, and Xiaozi jumped out of Rocco''s hand in an instant. "Squeak!" No matter how anxious the little monkey is, it won''t be of any use. Some wild animals around noticed the abnormality here and wanted to check it. "Roar!" The power of the purple golden ape broke out in an instant. The powerful pressure made the surrounding beasts flee in an instant. On the other side of the blue star, the people had already started the search for Rocco. Feeling the unusual in this mountain area, a black figure appeared first. The purple golden ape''s eyes stared at the dark shadow in the air. There is a natural hostility. The figure of the shadow was hidden in a black fog. "Heaven and earth are isolated." The hoarse voice opened, and a burst of black fog immediately isolated this small mountain area directly. This is definitely the means of the strong at the level of emperor. It''s just that the person hiding in the black fog can''t see what kind of sect he is. The body shape of the purple golden ape soared in an instant, like a hill. But those who hide in the dark fog are not afraid. "Ten thousand ghosts!" In the black fog, for a moment, it was like a thousand ghosts roaring, and it was pressed down from the sky in an instant. The black fog roared by ghosts shrouded the purple golden ape in an instant. The purple golden light, just like the Obsidian day, bloomed in an instant. The black fog with endless Yin and evil Qi was isolated for a moment. It was like snowflakes touching the hot sun, and the black fog was dissipated continuously. However, the black fog kept flowing. The man hiding in the black fog said hoarsely, "it''s really a good divine beast. Unfortunately, your cultivation is too low, otherwise I would really give up today." "A demeaning blow!" A red light flashed on the black fog man''s hand, and the red light fell on the head of the purple golden giant ape. The purple and gold light could not stop the blow, and the body of the purple and gold giant ape became dull in an instant. The next moment, like a hill, is shrinking rapidly. Chapter 1015 Finally, he changed back to a little monkey. Rocco''s body lay in a woodland. The purple golden ape was in a coma not far from Rocco. After the coma, it turned into a purple light and appeared on the back of Rocco''s hand. "Terran holy ware, Terran Holy Lord, what can I do? All these will not be mine, ha ha ha." The black fog isolated heaven and earth, so at the moment, in this mountain range, if it was not for the strong man at the level of Tianjun to observe closely, it would be impossible to detect any strange problems. In the black fog, a human figure came out gradually. The face of the rickety old man is full of wrinkles and even many senile spots. "Since this day''s luck falls into my hands, I should not die. I should bear the great task of rejuvenating the human race." As if in self hypnosis, the old man controlled his excitement and told himself to himself. Looking at Rocco in a coma on the ground, the old man finally couldn''t help it. The withered palm fell towards Rocco''s eyebrows in an instant. Lingtai, where the sea is known, is the place where the three light holy vessels are stored. However, the old man''s thin palm just fell on Rocco''s eyebrows. A powerful white light burst out in an instant. The old man''s palm was shot through in an instant. Looking at the injury on his hand, the old man''s wrinkled face became more painful. "Do you still have the ability to protect the Lord? But don''t worry. No one will know that the Terran saint has fallen into my hand. When they know again, I will be the new Terran saint, the owl. Black smoke lock! " Black smoke turned into chains and directly tied up Rocco''s body. Then the strong black smoke shrouded Rocco''s body in an instant. The black smoke originally isolated from heaven and earth disappeared in an instant, along with the old man and Rocco in the black smoke. A quarter of an hour later, Yi Le''an''s figure first appeared here. Behind the master of Shenxiu sect, Zhuo Jun of spirit beast sect was followed. Most people didn''t find a way to the extent of Rocco''s fall, and the four elephants kill God array also started a scan of the whole blue star. But it didn''t have the slightest effect. On the contrary, Zhuo Jun sensed the location of Rocco with the natural animal spirit induction method of spirit beast sect, and was brought directly by Yi Le''an. "It''s right here, but where will the patriarch be?" Zhuo Jun''s face is very ugly. The sense of the beast spirit, the place where Rocco fell, should be where he is now, but there is nothing here. Yi Le''an''s eyes scanned the surrounding mountains and forests. A large area of trees collapsed, and it was obvious that there was a giant animal here. Thought of the purple golden ape behind Rocco''s hand. Could it be that the God ape hid Rocco temporarily? But it''s not necessary. The God ape just needs to protect Rocco. It''s enough to wait until his people come. What''s more, the power of the divine ape is really not weak, but it''s really difficult to keep Luo on the blue star. Is it difficult for someone to take the first step. But as the leader of Shenxiu gate, Yi Le''an didn''t receive any news. If so, it shows that the safety of the Lord is really dangerous. "Green snake leads the way." Zhuo Jun obviously didn''t want to. At the moment, Luo Ke didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. In the empty sleeves, a green Python climbed out along the. Between the snake core and spit. In Zhuo Jun''s eyes, he saw the smell left by the purple golden ape. Zijin God ape is the spirit beast spirit cultivated by the spirit beast sect. If you really know it, after the old patriarch died, Luo Ke and Zhuo Jun are the only people who know it best. Even in some aspects, Rocco may not know more about purple golden apes than Zhuo Jun. "The patriarch does appear here. There is the smell of purple gold God ape, but there is also an abnormal hidden ghost spirit." After hearing the word ghost gas, Yi Le''an''s face was completely gloomy. Over the years, in order to fight against the invasion of the demon family, most of the sects on the blue star have given up many hatred and competition in the past. But people cannot always be united. Even in unity, there is always disunity. "What do those people of the ghost sect want to do to the Lord!" Yi Le''an couldn''t help but take a rage in his tone. And Zhuo Jun''s eyes were cold. "Lord Yi, the most important thing now is to keep the Lord safe." "I understand that if the ghost sect really dares to do something, my God xiumen will make the ghost sect completely disappear from the blue star." Then he counted his figure and appeared beside Yi Le''an. There are Qingfeng Jianjun who has not fully recovered from his injury, and Zhuge elder who has just returned from outside the star territory. They asked at the same time, "where is the Lord?" Yi Le''an''s face was gloomy and didn''t speak, but Zhuo Jun said, "the Holy Lord is likely to be taken away by the people of the ghost sect." "Ghost sect! They can''t find death." Although the long sword behind Qingfeng sword king has been broken, the sword intention of his body is to run away at any time. Elder Zhuge''s eyes were gradually deep. "Is there any way to find the gate of ghost sect?" This is the most critical part of the problem. Being concealed by the strong of the ghost sect, Zhuo Jun can no longer find the position of Rocco. So now the most important thing is to find the so-called ghost sect and ensure Rocco''s safety, which is the most important. ¡­¡­ Rocco''s eyes were very tired and wanted to open. He seems to be in a darkness, in which countless wronged souls seem to roar and roar. Their voice was unusually loud, but it didn''t seem to be loud enough in Rocco''s ear. Because Rocco''s current situation is too tired to follow. A drop of water fell on the tip of Rocco''s nose. The cold water made Rocco''s consciousness a little sober. After forcibly opening his eyes, Rocco found that his position should be in a wet cave. At the moment, Rocco''s limbs are all tied to a cross. An array was carved around the cross where Rocco was bound. The stone mark is an array. Luo Ke doesn''t know what happened after his coma, but from the current situation, it''s obvious that what happened after his coma won''t be pleasant. Rocco''s body wants to struggle to get rid of the current constraints. However, bursts of weakness on the body filled the limbs in an instant. Rocco wanted to summon the little purple on the back of his hand, but the little purple also had no response. "Don''t struggle, Lord. Your own situation is bad enough. After a while, I will absorb your essence, and maybe I won''t be able to restore the state of how old you are." Chapter 1016 After hearing the old man''s words, Luo Ke came to understand the current situation. The Lord of the demon family didn''t do anything about himself, but he didn''t expect that he fell into the hands of his peers now. Seeing that Rocco didn''t speak, the smile on the old man''s face became more brilliant. "Lord, I know there will be resentment in your heart. It may be better to scold it, but I will become the human race Lord instead of you in the future." Rocco completely ignored the old man''s words. But the old man saw that Rocco was more and more interested in speaking after he woke up. It''s as if you finally get the happiest thing. You always have to share it with someone, so that you can have more happiness. "Lord, I know what you want to do now. If you want to break away from this rope, don''t bother. This rope is trained by the demon tendon in the strong man of a demon family who died in war. The cross behind you is the bone of the powerful demon family. After refining, even under normal circumstances, you can''t break free. What''s more, feel it. In addition to your poor physical condition, Lord, I have paralyzed your limbs. You can''t escape. " Finally, the more the old man said, the more he felt incomparable. Rocco was more and more silent. Xiaozi had no way to respond to herself. The old man of the spirit of the instrument obviously fell into a deep sleep because he used the holy instrument of three lights. At this moment, Rocco suddenly had a very absurd feeling. Could it be that he was really going to be dealt with by the old guy in front of him? The old man of the ghost sect continued to speak like a treasure offering. "There is also an array. This is the most proud array of our ghost sect. We take people''s essence to support ourselves. A group of young people are rampant on the blue star at present. They all think that our ghost sect is an unworthy sect. Who knows, I was a strong man as famous as that demon at the beginning, but now the old guy has already died, but I can achieve the goal of eternal life by relying on this array. As long as I don''t die, this is an opportunity. I will become the master of the Terran and be invincible. " Hearing the crazy words of the old man in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help but say for the first time, "Oh, you deserve to be as famous as human demons." "Xiao Xiao, I know you don''t believe it, Lord, but if I want to live through the years, I just pay some means, but the old guy doesn''t want to. What can a saint do if he doesn''t bow his head with the years? Moreover, he is not even a saint, and now I just need to accept everything from you, Lord, so that I can be reborn in this era and seek a longer life. " Rocco''s eyes narrowed. The old man in front of him was a strong man at the same time as the human devil. In this way, how long will the old man live? It''s more difficult to deal with this old guy. Too much time, let this old guy live cautiously. And now Rocco really has no ability to break free. "Wuxiang sword Sutra." Rocco tried to get away with martial arts. However, a breath of aura dissipated directly in the body before it was fully mobilized. The old guy even poisoned himself to dispel Reiki. Seeing Rocco struggling, the old man felt more and more proud. What scenery is infinite, and finally it''s all your own? How can human demons live arrogantly? How can the sage who has killed the demon family be killed? He died and couldn''t find a handful of white bones. And he has lived to the present, even to the possibility of becoming a saint. "Crooked, you said you were in the same era as human demons. How can you prove it?" Hearing Rocco''s words obviously made the old man more interested. "Yes, it''s more interesting to prove it to the Lord. The sun and the moon shine together!" A crescent moon and an obsidian sun appeared on the old man''s shoulder at the same time. It''s just different from the appearance in the human demon picture, and also different from the appearance of the sun and moon on Rocco''s shoulder. The sun and moon are dead, giving people a sense of gloom. But this is really the means of human demons. "How about using the moon as a bow and the sun as an arrow? Lord, how about such a means!" The old man in front of him actually showed his human demon means. However, Rocco wants this effect. "The system automatically detects and learns that the sun and moon shine together. This technology is a special skill, involving Saint Avenue. The system detects that the host already has the foundation and starts the auxiliary function of analysis." Rocco''s eyes suddenly appeared a series of characters. Only Rocco himself can see these characters, and no one else can see them. This is the result of Xueba system startup. However, the Xueba system this time seems to be different from the previous one. This time, after seeing the means of human demons, Xueba system still failed to help Rocco learn directly, but started some auxiliary system. At the next moment, Rocco really felt that this auxiliary system had a greater role. "Auxiliary 1: help the host restore the abnormal state." "Auxiliary 2: analyze the current sun and moon with the same brightness." "Auxiliary 3: enhance the glorious power of the sun and moon in the host." ¡­¡­ Rocco didn''t continue to see a series of auxiliary effects. Just the first is absolutely enough. The old guy in front of him didn''t know, because he showed his insight that he had lived for a long time. This directly led to an unexpected reversal of the current situation. Rocco''s hand is moving with an invisible force. It''s impossible to break free and trap your rope by force, just as the old thing who doesn''t know people and ghosts said. The rope made of the demon tendon of the heavenly monarch realm, even the strong of the heavenly monarch realm can''t break free. However, the inability to break free does not mean that Rocco has no other way. Through the invisible strength in his hand, Rocco only needs to break free at any time in the position of the rope buckle. At the same time, after the auxiliary system of Xueba system is completely constructed. Before Rocco''s eyes, the sun and moon on the old man''s shoulder seemed to have changed differently. With the help of Xueba system, Rocco can see clearly how to operate Reiki and how to operate the power of sun and moon on his shoulders. However, even after seeing it all clearly, Rocco felt that he was still a little worse. And the old guy who doesn''t have people and ghosts in front of him obviously feels that he has enough to show off. He directly took back the sun and moon on his shoulder, and then said, "all right, my Lord, I have met so many of your requirements. Now it''s your turn to give me the three light holy instrument. After a while, I promise there won''t be too much pain, and you will die safely. " Chapter 1017 Why should the old man who doesn''t have people and ghosts talk so much nonsense with Rocco. Because the three light holy vessels want to be forcibly taken away and completely obtained, which are two concepts. The first blood demons or demon clan saints in the heavens, who have the ability to directly take away the three light holy ware, can forcibly refine the human holy ware with the semi holy power. But the old man in front of him obviously didn''t have this way, so he said so much nonsense. In fact, it''s still a little to ask Luo Ke to accept his life. As long as you hand over the three light holy wares, you can get a relatively fast way to die. Otherwise, the old ghost is still very confident about his means of torturing people, but the time is really tight. Even before, I had known a lot of traces, but after all, now the whole blue star is searching for Rocco. Therefore, for the elderly in front of us, there is not enough time Rocco smiled and said, "it seems that it''s really time to end this farce." After hearing Rocco''s words, a look of hesitation flashed on the old man''s face. Rocco said directly, "shock!" The strength of hands and feet suddenly burst, and the rope buckle fell off directly. Although there is no way to break free forcibly, Rocco has the ability to open the knot of the rope buckle with ingenuity. The old man''s eyes were suddenly cold. "Array up!" A dark red blood flow instantly filled the array graphics on the ground. At the same time, accompanied by a vicious smell of blood, it went straight to Rocco''s nose. Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Is this human blood?" "Of course, if you want to refine the essence of the Lord and start such an array, you naturally need some ordinary people''s blood to assist. About 9981. This number is just right." Hearing the old man''s words of indifference to human life, the cold light in Rocco''s eyes was even worse. But in the current situation, Rocco did not act rashly. The current array gave Rocco a great sense of crisis. The old man, who is neither human nor ghost, continued to say: "Lord, you are worthy of being Lord. You will have a back hand at this time, but it''s useless. You can''t get out of this array. Lord, you can only become my essence and prolong my life. " When talking, the old man, who is neither human nor ghost, began to change the formula in his hand. At the same time, in a special storage bracelet, more blood began to pour into the array lines on the ground. Countless blood began to boil on the ground. It condenses the breath of boundless blood. Rocco''s eyebrows were no longer tight, but angry. "This is the means of the blood devil!" "Lord, you are so knowledgeable. This is indeed a means of blood devil. I made a deal with him and killed a guy who has the hope of becoming Lord. Therefore, I developed this array with his cooperation. I''ve just lived to the present. Oh, Lord, I don''t know the name of this array. Blood sacrifice, use the lives of ordinary mortals to help us strong people live better. Unfortunately, most martial artists are too stupid. They simply don''t know that mortals are mole ants. They also report the concept of right path and seek their own death. " When he heard this, Rocco was completely clear that the guy in front of him could never be called a man again. The old guy who doesn''t have people and ghosts in front of him is completely nourishing himself with ordinary people in order to live longer. Even don''t hesitate to make a deal with the blood demons in the demon family. Has been completely reduced to a demon. A demon who only wants to live for himself. "Wuxiang sword Sutra." Around Rocco''s body, the sword''s intention is in an instant. Forcibly isolate all the blood and gas in the array. But just like this, there is no way to leave the original position. Rocco is still trapped in the middle of the array. All he can do is to isolate the array by force with his own sword intention. But by this means, Rocco is still trapped. Once the sword intention can''t support, these blood gas will flow into Rocco''s body madly. So as to really achieve the effect of refining Luo. Rocco''s eyes were closed. At present, we need a way to break the array with one hit. The power of Tai Chi is more to use force. The current situation is obviously not suitable. Luo Ke began to think about the Ming characters he displayed with the help of the holy vessels of the three lights. Luo Ke has his own perception of the sun and the moon. Before, with the help of Xueba system, the old ghost in front of me personally demonstrated it. Rocco naturally had a deeper understanding of the original skills of human demons. The old guy, who was neither human nor ghost, never thought that his previous means would be directly remembered by Rocco. Because that''s impossible. No genius can do it. The old man is absolutely confident in this. Because he had seen the most talented person in the whole Terran, even when he was young, he was once comparable to this person in reputation. But later, these things became impossible. That man''s pace is too fast, and he is too talented. When genius comes to the same era as him, all geniuses are sad and exist as stepping stones. So the old man chose another way, not to live in that era, but to live in more times. After all, people and demons have become a legend that doesn''t know whether they are true or false. The old man in front of him is still tenacious alive. As long as he is alive, everything is possible. Sooner or later, I will also achieve my own Saint Avenue, and I will become the top figure of the whole Terran. What man and devil, after all, is just a handful of loess, and he will live forever, that is the real life in heaven and earth, in the sun and moon. This is what the old man wants to pursue. At present, this opportunity is definitely the biggest opportunity for the elderly to pursue their goals. With the three light holy wares and the luck of the human race, the old man has the opportunity to enter the semi holy realm. That''s a half saint. Now the so-called demon clan saint is only a half saint. After the integration of human luck, the elderly can become real saints. As for the inability to integrate? That''s impossible. For many years, the old man has been waiting for such an opportunity. The last person who had the hope of becoming the Terran Lord appeared on the blue star. Lian Qingyun, can you really kill Lian Qingyun after the encirclement and killing of several chaotic heavenly kings? It''s impossible. Lian Qingyun also has his own backhand for resurrection. But the back hand was cut off. It was the old man and the blood devil who were responsible for all this. One is the emperor who doesn''t know how long he has lived, and the other is semi saint. The two people completely cut off the last life of Lian Qingyun. At present, the old man wants to completely cut off the life of a human race saint. Thinking about it, the old man feels waves of uncontrollable excitement, and there is a look of madness in his eyes. "Refine it! Refine it!" Chapter 1018 The old man''s expression has fallen into a state of extreme madness. After all, this is my plan for many years and is about to become a reality. As long as you successfully swallow Rocco''s essence and get the holy weapon of three lights, you are the Lord of the human race. How could the original human demon be so powerful? After all, the guy didn''t really step into the saint Avenue. Now I can not only successfully obtain the position of Saint, but also become the human race saint. Even the demons of those days could not do it. Whenever I think of this, the look on the old man''s face will be more and more excited. Rocco is sitting in the middle of the array. Endless blood and Qi are rapidly infiltrating from the surrounding sword circle. If this situation continues, even if Rocco has just recovered, there is no way to persist. But in addition to this, the sun and moon on Rocco''s shoulder lit up directly. The old people outside didn''t see Rocco''s situation at the moment, and Rocco''s body was standing in the air without wind. "Why, Lord, do you want to make the last struggle? It''s impossible. The power of the holy weapon has been almost consumed. You''re always just a warrior in the sun realm. Even in those days, it was impossible for human demons to fight against the strong emperor of heaven with the strength of yaori territory. " The old man shook his head as he spoke. Rocco said directly, "old man, you can''t surpass human demons in your life." The old man, who had always been in a very stable tone, was like stepping on his tail after hearing Rocco''s words. "What bastard you said, how could that guy compare with me? I will be the last strong man, I am! I am!" The old man has been emphasizing himself. Obviously, Rocco''s words just stepped on the old man''s most sensitive nerve. "Really? Learning something is different. In that case, let me show you what is the real bow with the moon and the arrow with the sun." Rocco himself already knows about the sun and moon. After seeing the old man''s appearance, he has the powerful auxiliary effect of the current Xueba system. It can be said that if you can''t learn it again, you can really find a piece of tofu to kill. The moon is a bow, pulling the full moon. The sun fell from Rocco''s shoulder and turned into a fiery long arrow. "Broken!" The moment Rocco bent his bow and shot his arrow. The old man''s expression is a little trance. It seems that some are unbelievable, but some don''t know how to say it. Because the shadow as like as two peas in the eye, and the same guy who had been there many years ago, he felt the same. The old man was stunned and didn''t shoot at the old man''s position. Luo Ke knew that no matter how strong he was, this arrow could not really kill the old man. But this arrow is definitely enough for a short break. The array was opened a gap, and then the arrow of the sun rushed out of the cave in an instant. The old man only came back at this moment. "No, seal!" The array on one side was sealed again, but the yaori arrow on the other side had already left the cave. A bright red light appeared in the sky. The four elephants kill God array on the blue star sweeps everything. As long as there is a little vision, it will not escape. Rocco''s arrow may not have much power after breaking the array, but on the vision, the whole sky turned red. The news was immediately passed to Yi Le''an. Yi Le''an, elder Zhuge, and the figure of Qingfeng sword king, came in an instant. In the cave, the old man''s face was very ugly. "How is it possible? How can you learn this arrow? Are you his successor? It''s impossible. This guy has no successor, no!" The old man''s voice was extremely angry. He thought he was going to succeed in everything in front of him. However, the old man could not accept that he was defeated in this way and was defeated by the means of that man. The old man''s face couldn''t help getting angry. The endless ghost Qi around made the whole cave suddenly. "The human demon must die, and you must be his successor." Rocco obviously didn''t expect that the guy in front of him had fallen into a very crazy situation after years of resentment. In other words, Rocco''s just hand directly drove the excitement crazy in front of him. Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. Although I just released the arrow, who knows when the reinforcements will arrive. Originally, I thought about the guy in front of me. If I could communicate, I could delay for a while, but now, the ghost ancestor in front of me seems to have completely ignored others. Don''t procrastinate. The other party wants to kill himself directly. "It''s crazy to say crazy, and there''s no struggle." Rocco couldn''t help scolding. Now I can only hope that this array, which was originally refining myself, can last for a while. Facts have proved that this array is of no use in front of the angry ghost ancestor. The innumerable blood gas evaporated in an instant. A huge ghost claw hit Rocco in an instant. Rocco''s eyes burst with gold. "Like a dragon!" The action on the foot suddenly bounced and kicked it on the ghost''s claw. "Bang" Rocco''s body instantly flew into the cave. Yaori realm wants to fight against the heavenly king realm. There is a qualitative gap in both martial arts and physical strength. And Rocco didn''t want to fight against the ghost ancestor in front of him. When you use the dragon shaped martial arts, you can reduce your strength and form a buffer force. Rocco, hold on. The ancestors of the ghost sect came again. "The sun and the moon are bright." Compared with the previous means of using the moon as a bow and the sun as an arrow, Luo Ke''s own clear decision is now displayed. Obviously, it is more simple. Of course, its power can not be compared with that arrow just now. A light of the sun and moon burst out in an instant. However, this light is naturally impossible to compare with the attack that has been exerted before against the demon clan Lord. Without the blessing of the three light holy vessels, although the martial arts displayed by Rocco can form a crush in the yaori realm, it is still impossible to deal with the strong in the heavenly king realm. In the face of Rocco''s martial arts, the huge ghost claw in front of the ghost ancestor caught it directly without hesitation. The ghost spirit was so strong that it covered all the light in an instant. Rocco''s body did not retreat, but rushed into the gloomy ghost spirit. "Thousand star fission!" Rocco did not hesitate to use the extremely powerful forbidden art. Chapter 1019 The light of countless stars seems to burst out of the darkness in an instant. The ghost spirit burst into pieces. Looking at the direct breaking of the ghost claw displayed by himself, the ghost ancestor''s face didn''t have the slightest expression. He was still reading in pieces: "die! Die! Die! Everyone who has something to do with human demons will die!" Obviously, the ghost old man in front of him has completely fallen into some kind of madness. Rocco''s hand movement is not slow at all. "Tai Chi!" At the moment when Taijiquan came out, the body shape of the ghost ancestor was close to Rocco like a ghost. With a simple punch, the strong man in the realm of Tianjun directly crushed all the martial arts of Rocco with his strong body. Fortunately, Taiji strength itself is not the kind of hard hitting boxing. At the moment, the ancestors of the ghost sect have lost their reason and only know the crazy attack. Relying on the way of Taiji''s strength, coupled with the fact that the ghost ancestor was not rational in front of him. Luo kecai barely maintained the battle situation of several battles. However, even so, Rocco has no way to stick to it for a long time. In the face of the old ghost sect''s fist, Luo Ke may need to consume nearly one tenth of his aura to be able to reluctantly dissolve the power of the fist. The ghost sect elder is crazy and tireless, just tear up the Rocco in front of him. When the situation was about to fail, Yi Le''an''s angry voice finally came from the position of the cave. "Son of a bitch, you should kill the Lord!" The master of Shenxiu sect came in a flash. However, the moment Yi Le''an''s hand rested on the ghost ancestor. The endless ghost gas turned directly into a fierce ghost, opened his fangs and rushed at Yi Le''an. "Sky light seven show sword meaning!" Yi Le''an has an invisible Qi sword in his hand, which comes out in a flash. The evil spirit was broken by the sword in an instant. At the moment, the ghost ancestor also felt the threat behind him and gave up without hesitation. Luo Ke attacked Yi Le''an behind him. "Be careful, sect leader Yi. This guy is crazy." After hearing Rocco''s words, Yi Le''an frowned. Because Yi Le''an also saw that there was something wrong with the ancestors of the ghost sect. "Lord, don''t worry. This guy can''t help me. Elder Zhuge, take the LORD out of here first." As Yi Le''an spoke, there was a space fluctuation around Luo Ke''s body, and the body shape of elder Zhuge came out of the void in an instant. Although the ancestors of the ghost sect had fallen into madness, and could clearly feel that Yi Le''an behind them was a greater threat to themselves, so they shot at Yi Le''an. However, at the moment when Zhuge elder wanted to take Rocco with him, the divine consciousness of the ancestors of the ghost sect seemed to be awake for a moment. "The ghost comes out!" In the dark ghost spirit, a younger figure came out of the black fog behind the old ghost sect. At the moment when Zhuge elder wanted to take Rocco away, the young body did not hesitate to shoot Zhuge elder. "Seal! Ban! Extinguish! Sky fire seal!" A dark green fire suddenly turned into a mark and attacked Zhuge elder. At this time, if you leave with Rocco, I''m afraid you won''t have time to break the space and will be attacked by the ghost fire in front of you. Zhuge elder did not hesitate to move: "space imprisonment." However, in the confined space, the sky fire seal displayed by the old ghost sect seems to be completely unimpeded. Zhuge elder said incredulously, "is this the heavenly fire seal of Zhuque sect? How can this guy?" On the other side, the ghost ancestor who fought with Yi Le''an also showed his martial arts that Yi Le''an didn''t expect. "The light of the sky shows the meaning of the sword." The same invisible sword meaning, but with a strong sense of death. You know, whether it''s sky fire seal or sky light seven show sword, these are the first secret stunts between Zhuque sect and Shenxiu gate. You know, even canglan sword academy, which is famous for its sword meaning, no one can really master the seven show sword meaning of the sky. The ghost ancestor in front of him can master the two major unique skills ranked second and third on the blue star at the same time, which surprised Zhuge elder and Yi Le''an. Moreover, he is also a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven. The ancestor of the ghost sect in front of him can defeat one enemy and two. "Qingfeng sword cut!" Qingfeng Jianjun rushed in after Yi Le''an. There is no sword in the hand, but there is a sword in the heart. At the moment of Qingfeng sword, a breeze fell like a blade. Yi Le''an''s figure suddenly flashed aside. The ancestors of the ghost sect, who have fallen into madness, obviously do not know what is forced retreat. At the moment when the Qingfeng sword chop was about to fall, an amazing sword light appeared in the eyes of the ghost ancestor. "Ten thousand swords are like one!" Qingfeng''s sword intention was instantly shattered by the sword intention in the eyes of the ghost sect elder. "This... This is my unique skill of canglan sword academy!" The three strong men in the realm of heavenly king were shocked at the same time. Who on earth is the ancestor of the ghost sect in front of us, who can master the unique skills of the three major sects. Luo Ke said directly, "this man is a special means. He is an old man who survived the era of human demons. He is the head of the Yi sect. Qingfeng sword junduojia should be careful." The moment they heard Rocco speak, the three couldn''t help shaking in their hearts. You should know that people and demons are already a legend, and the ghost ancestor in front of you is a strong man of the human race who survived the legendary era. The ghost spirit was angry again, and a middle-aged ghost came out of the old man''s back again. Facing the suggestion of the breeze sword king, the middle-aged ghost shadow has a long ghost sword in his hand. "My body is like a sword, which cuts everything." The young ghost of Zhuge elder is the change of Dharma formula in his hand. "Ever changing formula!" The sword Qi in the middle-aged ghost''s hand instantly suppressed Qingfeng sword king. The magic formula used by the young ghost fell on the elder Zhuge, who turned into a sheep in an instant. "Baa!" Although the shape changed, the force of Zhuge elder did not weaken at all. But the ability to control space lost a lot in an instant. "Is this seal?" Luo Ke looked at the strange scene in front of him. He didn''t know what the young ghost did. Can achieve this effect. When they learned that the identity of the ancestor of the ghost sect was so great, the three strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch were also vigilant at the same time. In Yi Le''an''s eyes, a great power came out directly from Yi Le''an. "With the help of fortune, fortune bell!" Although the real artifact creation clock has been in the four elephant god killing array in the sky. However, Yi Le''an itself is the master of Shenxiu gate, and the creation clock is the artifact of Shenxiu gate. Yi Le''an naturally has the means to borrow the power of the four elephants to kill God array. Just like the fire dragon elder used to urge the rosefinch order. Facing the artifact in Yi Le''an''s hand. Chapter 1020 In the mouth of the ancestor of the ghost sect, a strange cry suddenly came out: "Ga!" Two red lights burst out of the eyes of the ghost ancestor. "Dementor!" The nature clock in Yi Le''an''s hand has not fully exerted its power. Yi Le''an''s whole person is stunned in situ. Luo Ke had a bad heart when he saw the scene in front of him. The ghost sect elder was stunned by Yi Le''an''s body and went directly towards Yi Le''an''s heart. "Like a dragon!" Rocco''s body is like a swimming dragon out of the water, directly crossing the body of a young ghost. "Wuxiang sword!" At the critical moment, Rocco took a sword to the back of the ghost ancestor. Both fingers are in line. The sword is extremely sharp. If the ancestors of the ghost sect still have reason, they will naturally solve Yi Le''an in front of them first. But now the ancestors of the ghost sect are like a cannibal beast. They don''t think so much at all. As long as you feel the danger, the ghost ancestor will solve the danger at the first time. Feeling the attack of Rocco behind him, the ancestor of the ghost sect did not hesitate to shoot at Rocco. Yi Le''an, who suddenly woke up at the moment, couldn''t help but be shocked into a cold sweat. Before, if it wasn''t for Rocco''s action, I was afraid that Yi Le''an would completely become a dead man. Rocco''s hand moves towards the ghost ancestor''s eyebrow without hesitation. However, at the moment, without hesitation, the ghost ancestor grabbed it at the heart of Rocco. "Boom" A white light flashed, and the three light holy ware played the last power again, forcibly shaking the palm of the ghost ancestor away. At the same time, Yi Le''an didn''t hesitate at all. He suppressed the natural clock in his hand directly towards the ancestors of the ghost sect. "Good fortune Zhong Shenxiu!" In addition to the great lethality of the bell, the creation clock is also an extremely powerful seal artifact. At present, with the power of the creation clock, Yi Le''an directly seals the body of the ghost old man in the projection of the creation clock. "Dementor!" "Buzz!" A strange buzzing came out from the depths of the cave. A dark iron bar came towards the ghost ancestor in an instant. "Stop him!" Luo Ke didn''t hesitate. He got up again and grabbed it on the iron bar with one hand. At the moment when Rocco held the iron bar in his palm, Rocco only felt a blank in his mind. In the sea of knowledge, the old man with weak instrument spirit came out directly. "The sage said, evil ends are banned!" With the elder''s opening, Rocco wrapped the whole iron bar with a white light in his hand. Rocco suddenly woke up at this moment. "Thank you for your help." Rocco has just expressed his thanks. The elder Qi Ling shook his head and said, "I thought this consumption was nothing, but in the current situation, I have to sleep for at least one month. There is a huge oddity on this iron bar. You should be careful to understand it yourself. " After the explanation, the body shape of the old tool spirit disappeared directly from Rocco''s sea of knowledge. Rocco, who reacted, just looked at the iron bar in his hand. The dark iron bar, now in Rocco''s hands, becomes like white jade. The top position of the iron bar is an extremely ferocious carved skull. The ghost ancestor, who was still struggling, had no strength to struggle after being trapped by Rocco. The middle-aged ghost and the young ghost dissipated at the same time. The body shape of Zhuge elder, who was still on the ground, also gradually recovered. "Is this old guy really a strong man who survived the human demon era?" I know that elder Zhuge still can''t believe it at this moment. It''s really the era of human demons. It''s too long ago. If it had not been mentioned by the fire dragon elder before, and there was indeed a portrait of a human demon in the rosefinch sect. Even no one can really prove that the era of human demons really existed. The ghost ancestor in front of us was the strong man of that era. You should know that the strong in the realm of heavenly monarch can have a very long life. Such a life span is regarded as a legendary era, which can only be a real legend. With the disappearance of the two ghosts one after another, the spirits of the ancestors of the ghost sect seem to be gradually recovering. For the current situation, the ancestors of the ghost sect did not look at it. Luo Ke went to the virtual shadow of the creation clock, looked at the ghost ancestor inside and said without hesitation: "why do you still think what I said is wrong now? You can never compare with the human demon elder." After hearing Rocco''s words, the ghost ancestor grinned directly. He didn''t look crazy at all, but opened his mouth very rationally and said, "kill me." Yi Le''an on one side directly opened his mouth to stop him and said, "holy Lord, at present, this guy can live such a long time. Naturally, he has other ways of rebirth." Yi Le''an is afraid of Rocco. He will be suddenly excited and directly kill the ghost ancestor in front of him. That is really the trick of the guy in front of him. You know, just now, it was the ancestor of the ghost sect who fell into a state of madness. Without reason, he was able to fight the strong in the realm of the emperor with one enemy and three. If there were no madness, how powerful this guy would be right now. Rocco nodded and naturally understood Yi Le''an''s meaning. If you kill the ghost elder in front of you because of a temporary impulse, and let the other party find a chance to revive, the other party will definitely stare at yourself like a poisonous snake. In the most deadly time, give yourself the deepest blow. "Don''t worry, you won''t be, but you will be trapped forever." "Really? I''ll wait and see. I''ll be the strongest one, because I can live longer." "No, you''re dead." Rocco looked at the ghost ancestor in front of him and spoke directly. The ancestor of the ghost sect could not help shrinking his pupils for a moment. "You''re talking nonsense!" "Isn''t it? You''ll never be better than human demons. Even if you become the master of the human race, even if you live as a saint, it''s of no use. When you want to live, in fact, you have already died, and now you are nothing more than an old ghost, a waste. You don''t have and always want to let yourself go to the old ghost in the sun. " Rocco''s words kill the heart. The ghost ancestor in front of him suddenly became silent, and suddenly there was a heavy dusk on his body. "No! What you said is not true!" "Whether what I said is true or not, others don''t know. Only you know best, a coward, an old ghost and a ghost who can never see the light." Trying to refute Rocco''s ghost ancestor again, he suddenly found that he couldn''t refute at all. Because what Rocco said is the most real thing, and all the time, the ancestors of ghost sect lived alone. I have never really faced up to what I am. Chapter 1021 For the old ghost in front of him, killing this guy is of no use at all. As an old guy who has lived for many years, he naturally has his own means of rebirth. But Rocco''s words completely made a crack in the mind of the ghost ancestor. All along, what the ancestors of the ghost sect have been pursuing is to live. Living is enough without any other reason. In order to pursue this goal, the ghost ancestor gave up a lot of things, even his Terran identity, the ghost ancestor did not hesitate to give up. When a lives alone in solitude, not a God can only turn into a beast. And now the ghost ancestor is obviously such a beast. A ferocious, dehumanizing beast. The ghost ancestor didn''t speak again, and a look of doubt flashed on his face. Rocco said he was dead. He has indeed died many times, and many ghost elders may even have forgotten how to be alive. Luo Ke didn''t say anything more. He just opened his mouth to Yi Le''an and said, "Lord Yi, please take this person well and let him never see the sun." From Rocco''s mouth, I got the real identity of the ghost ancestor and what the old guy had done. Let Elaine not be angry. Especially when I heard that Lian Qingyun had a chance to revive, but he was joined by the old guy in front of him and the blood devil. Directly cut off the last hope of Lian Qingyun''s reincarnation. Qingfeng Jianjun almost couldn''t bear the anger in his heart and shot directly. Fortunately, Yi Le''an put away the good fortune clock that trapped the ancestors of the ghost sect in time. Back to Shenxiu mountain. At present, Rocco has a higher and higher prestige as the Terran Lord on the whole blue star. Especially before, he was able to directly repel the Dharma body of the demon clan Lord. It''s a semi holy power, even beyond the existence of God. It can be said that he was the strongest in this era of saints. However, in the end, the Dharma body was defeated in front of the Terran saint. Since the war between Terrans and Demons broke out, blue star has been on the front line of the exchange of fire between Terrans and Demons all year round. For the strength of the demon clan Lord, naturally all the people on the blue star know it. All along, this has been a knot for everyone on the blue star. Because everyone knows that no one on the blue star can really resist the Demon Lord. However, with the arrival of Rocco, all this has changed differently. First, with the help of Rocco, the whole blue star was built into a four elephant god killing method, which completely drove out the demon family who had been stationed on the blue star all the year round. Then, Rocco went deep into the hinterland of the demon family and rescued a planet belonging to the human race. This time, Rocco made a direct shot, and the positive hard just the Dharma body of the demon clan saint. On the whole blue star, Rocco is about to become a living legend. But for this point, Rocco may have been the least aware. At present, the situation on blue star is completely over. Rocco has the intention to return to earth. After learning Rocco''s idea, Yi Le''an said directly, "Lord, if you go back to earth now, it''s definitely not a good choice." "Why do you say that?" After hearing Rocco''s question. Yi Le''an said directly, "Lord, you have completely angered the demon clan Lord, so no matter where you appear, you will certainly become the key attack area of the demon clan. Blue star has a four elephant god killing array. As long as the demon clan Lord doesn''t come in person, no matter how many demon clans come to attack. But the earth is different. There is no strong king on the earth. " Yi Le''an didn''t go on, but the meaning was very obvious. At present, Rocco is the attack target of the whole demon clan. Wherever Rocco appears, the demon clan will definitely attack where on a large scale. If Rocco returns to the earth at the moment, it is impossible to resist the attack of a powerful ruler with the current strength of the earth. Luo Ke also had no power to resist the demon emperor when the three light holy vessels fell into a deep sleep. So the best situation right now is to stay on the blue star, which is the best place to ensure Rocco''s safety. But while Rocco was still thinking. Elder Zhuge''s figure suddenly came out of the void. "Lord, Lord, there is a Taoist child outside the Mountain Gate asking to see the Lord." "Who is it?" Yi Le''an directly frowned and asked. Zhuge elders are naturally clear about the Taoist gate on the blue star, but now they say they are a Taoist child. Obviously, elder Zhuge doesn''t know where the other party''s school is. Sure enough, the elder Zhuge shook his head and said, "the Taoist boy himself is a strong man at the peak of the yaori realm. The other party claimed to be from the heavenly Tao star and said that his master wanted to invite the Holy Lord." Yi Le''an looked puzzled for a moment. It''s true that even the master of Shenxiu sect doesn''t have any impression of Tiandao star. Zhuge elder looked respectfully at Luo Ke and asked, "I don''t know if the Lord wants to see me." Rocco nodded. In that case, please invite the Taoist boy in. The Taoist boy looks like an eight or nine year old boy. After entering the door, he jumped to Rocco''s side. "I''ve seen the Lord. I''m a disciple of tiantongren. Yunda is ordered by the master. I hope the Lord will be willing to go to tiandaoxing." Before Rocco spoke, Yi Le''an beside him directly said, "I don''t know where the heavenly Tao star is?" "Tiandao star is in the luotian star domain." After hearing Luo Tianxing domain, Yi Le''an''s face couldn''t help changing. The elder Zhuge next to him directly asked, "but the Luo Tianxing region of the human holy land?" The little Taoist boy nodded very directly: "it''s true." Yi Le''an''s face suddenly appeared: "strange No wonder, I said, "why does Tiandao star sound familiar? Ancient books contain Luo Tianxing, and there is a preaching of my human sage on Tiandao star." After hearing Yi Le''an''s words, Rocco was also stunned. You know how long Rocco has been human, and there is no saint. No, it should be said that there are no saints among the mortals in this world. Otherwise, how can they be bullied by a demon semi saint to this point? However, in front of Yi Le''an, he said directly that there were human saints Preaching on the Tao star that day. On this point, Luo Ke really didn''t know, but the old tool spirit who might know was directly falling into a deep sleep. "The way of saints is ethereal. Where can it be passed down?" Chapter 1022 In xiaodaotong''s words, although it seems that the heavenly Tao star does not have the meaning of preaching by saints, the proud look on his face is true. Rocco couldn''t help wondering where the so-called heavenly star was. On the faces of Yi Le''an and Zhuge elders, a look of embarrassment appeared at the same time. Luo Tianxing domain, Tiandao star, this is indeed where the great power of the human race recorded in ancient books is located. But now, the situation is unknown. Just a Taoist boy who came to yaori territory, how can he rest assured that the Lord will go to such a place that only heard but no one has ever been. The Taoist priest seems to have seen the meaning of Yi Le''an and others, but he doesn''t care about these Taoist priests at all. Instead, he speaks directly to Rocco. "Rocco, do you dare to go to heaven?" Hearing the words of the Taoist boy, Rocco smiled. "Why don''t you dare." Just after Rocco''s words came out, Yi Le''an on the other side couldn''t help but dissuade him and said, "you still need to think twice about the matter of the Lord." Originally, this matter really needs to be thought twice. After all, the current xiaodaotong has no origin at all, just relying on a mouth, and there is no evidence at all. But Rocco has just been directly connected to the three light holy vessels through his divine consciousness. The elder tool spirit will sleep most of the time and constantly accumulate strength, but in the current situation, the elder tool spirit still replied to Rocco very quickly. The heavenly star does exist, and the tool spirit old man felt a power related to the human Saint from the little Taoist boy in front of him. With the confirmation of the elder tool spirit, Rocco naturally won''t say anything more. The little Taoist boy in front of him nodded with satisfaction after getting Rocco''s answer. "In that case, you have withstood my test. The master said that Rocco, one of the candidates for the Lord of the human race, would like to go to heaven and learn the Tao. I''ll be your senior brother in the future, you know? " Hearing the words of the Taoist boy in front of him, it was not only the doubts of Yi Le''an and others around him, but also the doubts of Rocco. What is a candidate for the Terran Lord? Rocco has always been the master of the human race since he was recognized as the holy instrument of the three lights. I haven''t heard of any candidates at all. Moreover, even the elder tool spirit didn''t say such a thing. As for the purpose of the Taoist boy in front of him, Luo Ke really knew that the Taoist boy in front of him came to accept disciples on behalf of the teacher. If there is no accident, it should be Rocco. What kind of existence is it for a person who dares to accept the Terran Lord as an apprentice? While talking, the little Taoist boy took out a piece of law from his hand at the same time. There is nothing else on the token, only a simple two words Tiantong. The moment a simple token is taken out, a powerful sage''s power is released in an instant. The three light holy objects in Rocco''s body instinctively release the light of saints to resist. Otherwise, no matter Yi Le''an or elder Zhuge can''t resist just this breath. The little Taoist boy said proudly on his face, "now believe my identity. If you believe it, come with me." At first, Rocco didn''t feel anything, but the little Taoist boy in front of him was a little too proud. This makes Rocco unbearably unhappy. Not to mention what happened to one of the candidates for the Lord, just the little Taoist boy in front of him made Rocco feel a little bad about the so-called heavenly star before he went. Rocco looked kind before, but in the current situation, the more kind you are, the more the other party seems to gain an inch. Luo Kesuo directly half lay on the chair behind him and said directly, "your master wants to take me as an apprentice, but when did I promise to be your master''s Apprentice?" Hearing Luo Ke''s question, the little Taoist seemed stunned. Then the Taoist priest looked unbelievable and said, "how could you not be my master''s disciple?" "Hehe, the world is so big. Why should I be your master''s disciple?" "You don''t know who my master is at all. Master is a man of heaven!" The Taoist boy deliberately accentuated his tone, but Rocco was completely calm. "I really don''t know who Tiantong is. I only know that I beat back even the Dharma body of the demon clan saint. What else can your master teach me?" Hearing Rocco''s words, the Taoist boy suddenly became dumb. Because xiaodaotong himself has said before that his master is not a saint, so the most likely is the semi saint of a Terran. Since it''s only semi holy, Rocco is actually very angry, because there are not semi holy strong people in the Terran, but semi holy strong people. In the process of fierce battle between the Terran and the demon for many years, he has never shot. As a result, on his own side, the Terran holy master just had a name, and the other party directly wanted to accept himself as a disciple. What''s more, I''m just a candidate for the Terran Lord. What do you want to do? Rocco sat on his seat and sneered. At this moment, the little Taoist became worried. In the eyes of the Taoist priest, it is absolutely enough for him to say the name of his master and then add the token given by his master. However, I didn''t expect that this Rocco would put such an attitude in front of me. What attitude is this! This is simply a rebellious attitude! Xiaodaotong''s heart was full of anger, but there seemed to be no way to vent. If you really compare to the cultivation, the cultivation of Luo Ke is not as good as him, but as Luo Ke said, he even beat back the semi holy Dharma body of the demon clan saint. The remaining two are the strong ones in the realm of heavenly monarch. Although the laws given by the master have the majesty of saints, they do not have the power of real saints. In other words, it''s OK to frighten people to prove their identity, but it''s useless if they want to do it. Yi Le''an and elder Zhuge, who have been listening, now understand what''s going on. Yi Le''an sneered directly and said, "Tiandao star is so majestic. I just don''t know where your Tiandao star is when the human race is bullied by the demon race? One of the candidates for returning the Lord, I have recognized on the blue star that Rocco is the real Terran Lord. See off! " At the end, Yi Le''an directly put on a look of seeing off. At this moment, the Taoist priest was really flustered. "No, no, master told me I must take you back, I must take you back." When the path boy spoke, he couldn''t help crying. This is something neither Rocco nor Yi Le''an thought of. A strong man who is at the peak of yaori state is about to cry. And the path boy was crying and opening his mouth. Chapter 1023 "I, I don''t want to be a senior brother. You can be a senior brother for me in the future. I''ll call you, senior brother. Will you go back with me?" Before Rocco, he was only dissatisfied with the attitude of the Taoist boy in front of him, and Yi Le''an expressed his position to Rocco more. After all, what Rocco did after he came to the blue star is obvious to all. What''s more, Rocco really has an inseparable relationship with Shenxiu gate. If Rocco becomes the leader of the human race one day, the status of the whole Shenxiu gate will never be just the first Sect on the blue star. Just let the two of them have a cold attitude before. It''s not like watching such a boy sitting here crying. And for Rocco, there is an opportunity, an opportunity to learn from a half saint of the Terran. This is absolutely rare. "All right, all right, stop crying." After hearing Luo Ke''s mouth, the Taoist priest''s cry did not weaken, but he asked with a crying voice: "then you go back with me and go back to tiandaoxing with me. If you can''t, I can be your junior brother." "... this is not the business of senior brothers and junior brothers." "No, I can''t be your apprentice. Isn''t that a mess of generations? Don''t you have the same generation as the master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s nothing like this. Rocco''s cold face won''t be cold anymore. In desperation, Rocco could only change his voice and said, "let me go to Tiandao star, but you always have to tell me what Tiandao star looks like. And what kind of master is the master? Only after I understand it, can I rest assured to go with you. " After listening to Rocco, he called his master and called his master. The little Taoist boy''s cry immediately weakened a lot. "I tell you, master is the best master in the world..." I thought there would be an expert in front of me. The result was a hairy child. Just Luo Ke''s three or two words, the little Taoist boy was about to tell everything about the people in the sky channel. And Rocco really knows something about heaven and man. Although the luotian star domain is in the star domain of the Terran, the luotian star domain itself is an extremely strange existence. The entrance of Luo Tianxing domain is in a barren fairy domain. In fact, tiandaoxing and luotianxing are the real retreat of the Terran. Even if one day, the Terran can''t resist the attack of the demon clan, all the remaining Terrans will be led to the luotian star domain. Once the entrance is closed there, even saints can''t enter it for a short time. The tiantongren is a saint who was really qualified to achieve the great road at the beginning, but in order to leave a way back for the human race, tiantongren chose to join the road with Luo Tianxing domain. After that, the heavenly channel people stopped at the semi saint, and even their real combat power would be weaker than the general semi saint. And you can''t leave the celestial sphere, but outside these restrictions. At the same time, Luo Tianxing domain has successfully become a place that even saints can''t easily enter. Only such a place can be truly called the back road of the whole human race. After hearing this, Rocco swept away his previous contempt for the Tiantong man. This is a strong man who is really considering for the whole Terran. "In that case, I might as well go with you to see the so-called heaven star." After all, the elder tool spirit has confirmed that there will be no great danger in this business. With the confirmation of the elder tool spirit, Luo Ke will naturally dare to be bold. The little Taoist who was still crying before asked Rocco very carefully, "what you said is true?" "What did you do?" After hearing Rocco''s words, the Taoist boy''s expression immediately became happy. "That''s good, that''s good, let''s go now." "I''m in such a hurry to leave?" "Shifu, it can''t take long to open the star domain, so if we set out now, the time is just right. If we delay, maybe Luotian star domain will be closed." After hearing the little Taoist boy''s explanation, Rocco nodded directly. Anyway, he has nothing to pack up. Although Rocco has the most reputation, he is like a hero. But that is the prestige. Rocco really belongs to Rocco''s strength on the blue star. It seems that it is a spirit beast sect with a withered population. Zhuo Jun is responsible for everything of the spirit beast sect. Luo Ke doesn''t need to worry too much. After simply saying goodbye to Yi Le''an, Rocco directly followed the trail boy in front of him and was ready to leave. At present, the blue stars are actually under the surveillance of the four elephant god killing array, and Rocco is very curious about how the little Taoist boy came over. Sure enough, not far from Shenxiu mountain, the Taoist boy took out the previous token. A golden pillar of light was instantly connected to the token In addition to the golden light column seen in front of me, I can''t detect any abnormality. Even the four elephants kill God array has no change at all. It can be transmitted directly without disturbing the array. This surprised Rocco, but also worried that the current blue star does not seem to be as safe as he thought. After all, Tiantong people are also semi saints, and in the demon family, in addition to the demon family saint, there are blood demons who are also semi saints. Do they also have the ability to avoid the four elephants killing God array and enter the blue star? The little Taoist boy seemed to see Rocco''s thoughts when he was around Rocco and said directly. "I know what you''re thinking. A big reason why Shifu''s transmission power can come in is that Shifu knows canglan sword soul." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco didn''t know what to say for a while. Is there a familiar relationship with this? Walking into the golden column of light, Rocco felt his body floating in the next moment. Not only that, everything in my ears and around me became floating. Luo has not experienced transmission between star domains. Rocco has even experienced the transmission across the star domain, from the demon star domain to the human star domain. But this time, obviously, it''s not the same as before. Because Rocco felt almost completely broken down in the transmitted light. At the moment when the golden light column dissipated, Rocco''s body could not help kneeling directly to the ground. An unspeakable dizziness made Rocco unbearable. Luo Ke wanted to ask the nearby Taoist boy why the transmission was so uncomfortable. When the Taoist boy was more directly unconscious. ¡­¡­ A Terran warrior in white, seeing the appearance of Luo Ke and the Taoist boy, saluted directly and respectfully and said, "it should be uncle Luo Ke, disciple Wen Feng. I''ve seen uncle Luo Ke." Chapter 1024 Rocco obviously didn''t expect that in the current situation, he just transmitted it, and the generation seems to be quite high. Pointed to the roadside boy who had passed out. Wen Feng said with a straight smile, "Uncle Qingyun has nothing to do, just a normal phenomenon of transmission. Come and send uncle Qingyun to rest. Let me take you to rest first." Rocco nodded. After all, the current situation really needs to find a place to rest. I just didn''t expect that the transmission was so violent that I directly threw myself down. Under the leadership of Wen Feng, Luo Ke has a general understanding of Tiandao star. There is no so-called sect development on Tiandao star, and there is no so-called family Alliance on earth or hope star. In addition to ordinary people living on Tiandao star, there is only one college, Tiandao college. And tiantongren is the master of the whole college. It is also the master of the heavenly Tao star, and even the whole Luotian star domain. In addition, Wen Feng told Luo Ke a lot of interesting stories about the characteristics of the human race on Tiandao star along the way. For example, in the extreme cold of the north, there are a group of people with fire on their bodies, known as firemen. They walk through the ice and snow and burn their own flames to add warmth to the extreme cold. Another kind of Iceman is in the desert. They melt themselves into an oasis. To be honest, when Rocco heard these two kinds of people, he had a feeling that he didn''t know how to describe them. Isn''t this two fools? But after all, Luo Ke didn''t say it. This kind of words that destroyed the atmosphere. After all, when Wen Feng spoke, his tone still respected these two special people. In addition, there are many special fruits on Tiandao star and many interesting stories about Tiandao college. Wen Feng was very good at talking all the way, which made Luo Ke forget the pain just transmitted. Finally, in an independent school, there is a small courtyard in a small bamboo forest, which seems to have a different kind of quiet. When he was about to leave, Wen Feng said directly, "by the way, uncle Luo Ke, you live next to Xiao Yuan. I thought you were also uncle Shi. The Grand Master asked me to tell you that you two would be two candidates for the race of human saints." After explaining this sentence and leaving the token of the courtyard, Wen Feng left directly. Rocco is a little curious. He has been recognized by the three light holy instrument, so he can bear the name of the human race Holy Lord. What''s the reason for the opposite one? Just curious, Rococo didn''t mean to visit. Although I feel a little better, the uncomfortable feeling transmitted has not completely subsided. From the way boy fainted directly, we can see how stupid the transmission is. However, Rocco just returned to the courtyard. Before he had a good rest, there was a call outside the door. "Qi Sheng, come and visit." At the entrance of the bamboo yard stood a young man in white. Although most of the students in Tiandao college are dressed in white, this one belongs to the kind of crane among the chickens. He is also dressed in white. This must be the one with a brilliant position. Since the other party came in person, Rocco naturally had no reason to neglect, but went out directly. Qi Sheng was very polite in front of him. Luo Ke thought they were all candidates for the Lord. The other party should come with great hostility this time. But what surprised Rocco was that Qi Sheng was really not hostile at all. And chatting with Qi Sheng in front of him, he felt like a spring breeze. It''s just that everything the other party wants, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, Rocco is really loose. Although there is a Xueba system, these aspects have been supplemented by Rocco. However, when some things are really implemented, the gap is obvious. Calligraphy and painting are nothing. After all, what the other party talks about, Rocco has it in his mind and can pick it up. But when Qi Sheng became interested in talking to Rocco. According to the chess skill learned by Xueba system, it becomes extremely rigid. Qi Sheng''s side is full of excellent players. In the ten innings, Rocco lost ten consecutive games. When he finally sent Qi Sheng away, Rocco couldn''t help shaking his head. "This is to kill my prestige? But I mentioned the matter of playing chess first. My mouth is cheap. Where can I get confidence?" After watching Qi Sheng leave, Luo Ke was talking to himself about himself. After all, at the first sight of Qi Sheng in front of Luo Ke, he knew that it was impossible for them to fight. The other side looked polite. Luo was not that unreasonable person, but they met after all. In particular, Rocco has always been a Terran saint. When he saw this guy, he became one of the candidates for Terran saint. This makes Rocco not say it on the surface, but secretly wants to kill the prestige of this guy in front of him. Since there is no way to do it honestly, what you can do naturally depends on the chess game. As a result, try to prove that this is a very wrong choice. Luo Ke tried many times to save himself in the chess game. The final result was ten consecutive defeats and watched Qi Sheng leave. ¡­¡­ After Qi Sheng left, he didn''t go back to the courtyard next door. But went straight to the center of gravity of Tiandao college. Tiandao tower, this has always been the residence of Tiandao people. Qi Sheng stood respectfully in front of the Tiandao tower. The disciple in charge of guarding the tower said attentively, "Uncle Qi is here. Do you want to see the grand master?" Qi Sheng smiled and nodded. Immediately, a disciple went to preach. Then Qi Sheng''s body turned into a white light. When it appeared again, it was already in the Tiandao tower. "Qi Sheng, what do you think of this person?" After thinking of his previous conversation with Rocco, Qi Sheng said directly, "very good." When hearing this, the old man sitting in the bookcase slowly raised his head and looked at his most proud disciple. "He forced your chance. Do you still think it''s good?" Qi Sheng respectfully opened his mouth to the old man in front of him and said, "disciples never think that any chance belongs to them." When he heard this, Taoist Tiantong laughed. "I''m the master of the luotian star domain. Naturally, I''m also the strongest man in the world. My disciple, isn''t it right to be the leader of the human race?" The voice of the people in Tiandao channel opened and echoed in the whole Tiandao tower. Qi Sheng said directly, "master, the fate is never man-made, but the choice of destiny." Chapter 1025 "When do saints believe in the way of heaven? The way of martial arts is to go against the sky." "Master, I believe it." "Just go down." Looking at Qi Sheng''s leaving figure, the eyes of Tiantong people suddenly became deep. The Tiantong man in front of him definitely didn''t think that the holy ware was his disciple''s opportunity as he just showed. But the day before yesterday, the channel people did train Qi Sheng as the human race Lord. It''s just fate. No one can really tell. How many guys who think they are in the destiny have long been submerged in the long river of time, and time has proved that it is impossible for them to fight against the destiny even when they are saints. Destiny is always the destiny of heaven. Whether people, demons, demons, or even become immortals, gods and saints. Only under destiny. Tiantongren closed the book at will. "Destiny, destiny, who knows where this destiny will fall? I don''t know." At the end, tiantongren seemed to laugh uncontrollably. "Ha ha ha." ¡­¡­ Rocco doesn''t know what happened to the Tiandao tower just now. Meimei took a bath. I have to say that although the yard looks small, all the living facilities are very good. Rocco is extremely satisfied with all this. The next morning, it was Qi Sheng, not Wen Feng or other reception disciples of Tiandao college, who was waiting in front of Rocco. "Have you been waiting here for a long time?" Rocco couldn''t help opening his mouth. Qi Sheng shook his head: "it''s not long. He just waited for younger martial brother Luo to go to the Tiandao tower. Today, master wants to see younger martial brother Luo." The purpose of Rocco''s coming here is to meet the semi holy strongman of the Terran. When he heard that the other party wanted to see himself, he naturally followed Qi Sheng directly behind him. The whole Tiandao college is really not small. Unfortunately, up to now, Rocco has no chance to fly directly into the air and really take a look at the whole picture of the Tiandao college. After walking for a long time, Rocco got up and went to the Tiandao tower. No disciple informed. After a white light, Rocco and Qi Sheng appeared in the Tiandao tower at the same time. From the outside, Tiandao tower is a nine story pagoda. However, when you really enter it, the Tiandao tower actually has only one floor, and the rest are around the tower wallpaper, building book partitions layer after layer, and the middle is the position where you can directly see the top of the tower. In the middle of the tower, in addition to a few scattered Book compartments, there is a white jade mat. On the mat lies an old man who turns books. Naturally, he is a Taoist of heaven. After seeing Luo Ke and Qi Sheng come in, with a wave of one hand, two white futons appeared directly in front of Luo Ke and Qi Sheng. Luo Ke did it without hesitation, while Qi Sheng sat on it later. "Are you Rocco?" Hearing the old man''s question, Rocco nodded directly. Then the Tiantong man said directly, "sinner Rocco, do you know sin?" Rocco''s eyes narrowed for a moment and didn''t speak. The tiantongren continued to say, "you can admit such crimes as stealing the sacred weapons of the Terran and falsely claiming the Holy Lord of the Terran by secret means?" After hearing the words of Tiantong man, Rocco directly said, "I don''t recognize it. I was recognized by the three light holy instrument. Naturally, I am the holy master of the human race." "Hehe, OK, since you don''t recognize it, you''ll be punished." When he spoke, the man in Tiantong waved with one hand and a white light fell directly on Rocco. Rocco wanted to avoid it, but there was no way to avoid it. Then in the white light, Rocco fainted directly. Qi Sheng could not help frowning and said, "master, is it too much?" The man in Tiantong channel snorted coldly, "this boy has a fishy smell. I don''t like it very much. Let him suffer first." When Qi Sheng heard this, he couldn''t help but be in a daze. What is fishy smell, which makes his master dislike it? Don''t you like fish, Shifu? Qi Sheng''s thinking can''t help but diverge. Far away in the sea of stars in Beiming, a remote planet, a young man in a golden robe couldn''t help sneezing. "Which old man is still talking about me?" The young man in the golden robe couldn''t help talking to himself. Rocco fell into a coma at the moment when the white light fell on himself. When Rocco opened his eyes again in the dark, he always felt as if he had forgotten something. But what have you forgotten? Forget it, it doesn''t matter. The soldiers are going to start. This time is no longer a time for nonsense. "Luo Tongling, the demons are coming up." On a small hill, the sun in the sky has become a fiery sunset. Hundreds of elite iron cavalry led by Rocco, like a sharp blade, inserted into the defense line of the demon clan, fought to death, and finally was still trapped on this hill. Originally nearly a thousand people and horses, now they are worried about nearly a hundred horses. Hearing the words of his men, Luo was ridiculous. He moved the long knife on his wrist and said directly, "what are you afraid of? How many dare to kill. Today, how many of his bodies are piled up here." The setting sun was like blood, and everything on the hill had already been dyed red by demon blood. The blade of the long knife in Rocco''s hand has been rolled up. On Rocco''s body, two long guns were inserted from Rocco''s left and right chest. Fortunately, they all missed the most deadly position, and Rocco''s body stood on countless demon corpses. Even the owners of these two long guns have long fallen down. I don''t know where in the corpse mountain. In the distance, a Golden King''s tent appeared in the demon family. "Don''t know the current situation. Kill it." A cold voice came from the Golden King''s tent. Rocco smiled when he saw the Golden King''s tent. "Who killed who, not necessarily?" ¡­¡­ In the Tiandao tower, Taoist Tiantong can see everything Rocco does, and Qi Sheng can see it naturally. "Reckless and stupid, at the most dangerous moment, you don''t try to save your strength to break through, but how can you bear the heavy responsibility of the Terran saint?" Tiantongren made a comment without hesitation. Qi Sheng shook his head and said slowly, "sometimes, this is the hero. He makes me ring a man, a human demon." "Don''t tell me about that brainless fool." "The human demon elder killed him. He is the saint of the demon family and the real saint." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, tiantongren seemed to be choked by his disciple. Chapter 1026 The Taoist priest of heaven simply ignored Qi Sheng directly. After all, raising such an apprentice is really chest tightness. But the tiantongren still said, "the prosperity of the Terran can''t be a person''s business. There is only one human demon. How many years has it been on the blue star? Is there a second sign?" "Practice Qingyun." "Didn''t that die too!" As he spoke, the voice of the people in the sky channel couldn''t help but want to roar out. The purple golden monkey, which had been on the back of Rocco''s hand, had fallen into a deep sleep before, and it would slowly wake up. "Squeak!" A purple light jumped from the back of Rocco''s hand. Obviously, little monkey, I don''t know what''s wrong with Rocco now, and I don''t know where it is. Looking at Rocco in a coma, he looked at an old man and a calm scholar in front of him. The little monkey couldn''t help shouting: "Zhizhi!" "Shut up!" When the man in a bad mood opened his mouth directly, the little monkey was directly frightened back to the back of Rocco''s hand and didn''t dare to come out. "Master, maybe what the Terran needs is not me?" Qi Sheng sat in front of Tiantong Taoist priest and spoke slowly. The expression of Tiantong man also gradually eased down: "then tell me what the Terran needs? There is only one human demon. Not to mention that everyone can become a human demon. If there are ten such guys, the whole demon family will be flat." "But if there were no strong people like human demons, the whole Terran would have been destroyed." "The way of heaven is lucky. You as an apprentice know better than me as a master?" "I dare not!" "Then I have made up my mind. If this boy can''t even pass this dream, the Terran Holy Lord can only be done by you." Qi Sheng was silent. He was accepted as a disciple by the master since he was young. The cultivation of Qi Sheng by the Taoist priest from childhood is to get up and cultivate him as the Holy Lord of the human race. Tiantong people do have this qualification. As Tiantong Taoist was willing to stay in Luotian star domain at the beginning, it became the last retreat of the Terran. The Terran holy master of that life promised the Tiantong people that as long as there were disciples recognized by the Tiantong people, they would succeed in inheriting the Terran holy ware. This is a special qualification. This qualification is that Tiantong people have built an abandoned and secret Luotian star domain into the last prosperous place of the Terran for tens of millions of years. No one can replace this man''s achievements. In the past, Taoist Tiantong also cherished this qualification. Until he met Qi Sheng, in the view of Tiantong people, this child was born according to the luck of the human race. Therefore, Tiantong people, freedom will cultivate the current Qi Sheng around. Just wait until the Luo Tian star domain can be opened again, and Qi Sheng also has enough cultivation accomplishments, so he can go to the earth and obtain the recognition of the three light holy vessels. However, there are always accidents in life. Before Qi Sheng left the luotian star domain, Luo Ke got the recognition of the three light holy ware and became the holy master of the human race. For this, Tiantong people have been paying attention to Rocco. After all, if there is really a strong person who can coordinate the overall situation of the Terran, it is nothing for his disciples to lose this qualification. But the more you know about Rocco, the more people in Tiantong feel that Rocco is not suitable to be the Holy Lord of the human race. Impulsive, reckless, put yourself in danger. Rocco may become a hero, but throughout the ages, heroes can''t be a good leader. But Qi Sheng has always held a different attitude. In Qi Sheng''s opinion, since the three light holy ware chose Rocco, the luck of the human race should be on Rocco. For Qi Sheng, he doesn''t need to get the position of the human race Holy Lord. Even if it is to assist Rocco, it is not a difficult thing. The two masters and disciples really had a big dispute over this matter. Until now, Rocco is in front of the two, and the two teachers and disciples are still struggling to solve this problem. Rocco didn''t know at all. He thought Qi Sheng would be his competitor. But I didn''t expect that my competitors have been supporting me all the time. In the dream, Rocco has fallen into a desperate situation. The body was scarred and the knife in his hand was broken. He casually pulled out a long gun from the body. When the long gun was broken, he grabbed a sword from the demon family. Countless demon families swarmed up, and Rocco was like a ruthless machine, carrying it to cut down and kill one. Even this mechanized action made Rocco feel unable to continue. And the surrounding demon families still rushed towards their position like the waves. As for the first hundreds of riders, now they have all fallen at Rocco''s feet. Rocco''s eyes naturally noticed the golden curtain not far away. Among the demons, the big tent on the golden car is so dazzling, as if everyone on the highway, I am the supreme, you kill me. On the golden car, a voice came out again through the faint gauze. "If you use red armour, you don''t have to leave the whole body, just leave it to your head." The demon families around the golden cart were wearing fiery red armor. Now these demon families who should have protected the golden cart moved. And Rocco, who was supposed to be surrounded by countless demon families on the corpse mountain and couldn''t move, also moved now. "Kill!" "Kill!" With the voice of one person, suppress the roar of ten thousand demons. Looking at all this, the channel man directly said, "this boy is dead." "Master, when the human demon went to kill the demon Saint alone, everyone thought so." "I repeat, there is only one human demon, and the boy in front of me can''t be a human demon." "But what''s in the dream right now is not a demon saint." "Oh ~ ~ then look at it." Really, I used to think that my disciple was good everywhere, but it was a little bad and stubborn. Even in front of himself, he is so stubborn. Qi Sheng nodded slightly, but Qi Sheng was not sure. Because of the situation in the dream, Rocco chose the most wrong way from the beginning. When the demon clan has not gathered, take the opportunity to break through. Don''t look, it''s just a dream magic power exerted by Taoist Tiantong. But as long as Rocco breaks through the siege successfully, there is a world in the dream. This is actually an examination question. Qi Sheng also did it that year. Qi Sheng rushed out with hundreds of Pro guards and built and expanded his own strength bit by bit in the dream world. At the same time, it constantly erodes the power of the demon family. Chapter 1027 At the end, Qi Sheng directly commanded the troops of all Terrans and fought against the ten thousand armies of the demon family with the division of ten thousand armies. After a month''s bloody battle, Qi Sheng successfully killed the demon king in the Golden King''s account. But now Rocco is very direct. Hundreds of people around him died, and the Demon King appeared in his sight. Rocco has gone to revenge and kill the demon king. Seriously, although before, when chatting with the master, Qi Sheng said that the demon king in front of him was not the demon saint that the human demon had killed. But one more thing is true. Rocco is not that demon. Moreover, Qi Sheng has experienced the strength of the red guard around the demon king. There are only thousands of demon families in the Red Guard, but only these thousands of demon families almost rushed to Qi Sheng''s camp with the demon king at the last moment of Qi Sheng''s test. At present, Rocco in his dream has no memory after waking up. All Rocco knows is that his robe died here, and his peers died in the hands of these demon families. So how can killing one get back? Even if you kill ten, 100 or 1000, you won''t get back. His brothers died in front of him. Rocco had only one idea. He had to kill the demon family. Those who can make the demon blood painful will not be these ordinary demon soldiers, but the people in the king''s account. The other party wants to kill himself. How come Rocco doesn''t want to kill that guy! A long gun with unknown blood was drawn directly from the body under Rocco. "Kill!" When it was really endless killing intention, it suddenly broke out from Rocco. At the moment, Rocco was like a crazy devil. But the devil didn''t stay on the corpse mountain that frightened countless demon soldiers, but along the corpse mountain, the devil began to sprint down. The blood spilled on Rocco. Rocco, who was supposed to be asleep in the Tiandao Pavilion, was full of blood at the moment. "This is the means of the blood devil. How could this boy?" The man in the sky channel looked at the blood gas conversion on Luo Ke and slowly opened his mouth. In the dream, Rocco is like a bloody devil. Any demon soldier who stopped in front of him would be pierced in an instant. After the puncture, the blood sprinkled on Rocco''s body. Rocco''s injury recovered very quickly. In the demon family army array, for a time, Luo Ke killed him. An unstoppable path of blood. However, just as Rocco continued to sprint. A torrent of steel composed of red armor stopped Rocco''s body, and Rocco''s steps were stopped for the first time. And it was completely stopped. The long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed on the red iron shield. "Creak ~ ~" The body of the gun was extremely bent. Rocco''s body was in mid air. He held the gun with one hand and wanted to pierce the red shield in front of him. However, there was a bang. The long gun broke directly from the middle. The red iron shield in front of me was like an iron wall. There was no retreat at all. "I said, this boy can''t." Tiantong people simply closed their eyes and rushed down with the last breath. Then this breath was stopped. At the moment, Rocco can say that he has fallen into a situation of death. Since it is already a situation of death, what else is good? Qi Sheng could not help frowning. Because Rocco, if he really can''t pass this level, Qi Sheng will feel really disappointed. In his dream, Rocco felt the iron blood of the Red Guard in front of him. Behind him, countless demon soldiers have surrounded, and there are assassin hounds hidden in the dark, ready to stab Rocco in the back at any time. This was a real desperate situation, but Rocco didn''t feel the slightest despair. The broken spear was held by Rocco in his hand, which is equivalent to holding a short gun in one hand and a short stick in the other hand. Rocco''s eyes looked around. All the demon soldiers who wanted to surround behind them couldn''t help living in Rocco''s sight and began to retreat step by step. What is murderous? He was killed from the corpse mountain. However, he was full of murderous spirit. "I have the sun and moon on my shoulder. Will I fall here?" At this moment, Luo Ke in his dream didn''t know why he said such a sentence. The Tiantong people who had closed their eyes and were not ready to see again could not help but reopen their eyes at the moment. On Rocco''s shoulder, a bright moon and an obsidian Sun appear at the same time. Tiantongren''s eyes first focused on Qi Sheng, and then on Rocco. Qi Sheng waved his hand directly: "Sir, all this is his own situation and has nothing to do with me." Shoulder against the sun and the moon, since ancient times, there is only one human race, that is, human demons. At the moment, Rocco''s body suddenly looked a little similar to the original human demon. The voice came again from the Golden King''s tent. "What are you waiting for? Kill him!" Rocco didn''t look at it at all. The demon soldiers around him didn''t even look at the red armor guard Rocco who was stopped in front of him like a torrent of steel. In Rocco''s eyes, there was only a Golden King''s tent, and a figure sat in the middle of the Golden King''s tent. How can I kill him? Is this broken gun in your hand enough? that''s enough. This is a question and answer in Rocco''s heart. The next moment, Rocco''s short gun flew out. Very simple, very direct, that is, Rocco exhausted his strength and only flew out in an instant. Rocco''s body was instantly pierced by the steel knives of the red armour guard. But it was late because the shotgun was out of Rocco''s hands. This shot directly pierced the thin veil and pierced the demon king''s chest in the incredible eyes of the demon king. Qi Sheng, sitting beside Rocco, smiled. His choice really didn''t disappoint him. Then he pointed to Rocco. "Master, he passed the test." Tiantongren was silent. He couldn''t bear to see Rocco before. He really couldn''t bear to see Rocco, just as tiantongren in front of him couldn''t bear to see the younger generation of human demon. At that time, the demon holy master had achieved the saint Road, but the people of the middle heaven channel of the human race could only be in the luotian star domain, and even if they could leave, they were only a semi saint. At that time, the Terran was the most critical moment. The tiantongren had even decided to withdraw as many Terrans as possible to the luotian star domain. The final escape plan of the Terran is about to start, but only the human demons in Tianjun territory have left the luotian star domain. The guy who came up from the blue star at that time has always made the sky channel people feel that he is definitely a prickly guy. But there''s no way. This prick has a good talent. After hearing that, the human demon left the Luo Tian star domain when he had decided to shrink the Terran. Chapter 1028 One can imagine the anger of the people at that time. But in the end, there was an unexpected result. The human demon, a strong man of the human race in the realm of the heavenly king, killed the demon race saint who had obtained the great road. This is a legend, no, it can even be blown into a myth. But after that war, it was obvious that human demons never appeared again. The demon clan also fell into a state of great vitality. Knowing this for nearly a hundred years, the demon clan has a semi Saint again, and even can be qualified to obtain the certificate. The Tiantong people are also cultivating Qi Sheng, hoping to get up and lead the Terran to successfully defeat the demon family. In other words, Qi Sheng is more like the Tiantong people, who regard it as their own inheritance. A disciple trained by himself since childhood becomes the master of the Terran and leads the Terran to defeat the demon family. Tiantong people can''t help but feel proud. But in the middle, it was really Rocco''s accident. Originally, he was very biased against Rocco and Tiantong people. But in this dream test, Rocco really showed the posture of human demons in those days. Who can say that the choice of human demons was wrong? No one can say that if there were no human demons, all Terrans would have been trapped in the luotian star domain. How long can even the celestial sphere last? No one can say that. For the first time, the channel man was silent. Rocco woke up slowly from his dream. The head is a little dizzy, and there is a strange pain on the body. Rocco rubbed his eyebrows and slowly looked up and asked, "I''m asleep?" I clearly remember what I was arguing with the old guy in front of me, but why did I fall asleep before I finished arguing? This confused rocjude. However, the current tiantongren obviously didn''t mean to explain, but said faintly: "Qi Sheng will take your younger martial brother down. From tomorrow, you will be responsible for teaching on behalf of the teacher." After hearing the words of the people in Tiantong channel, Qi Sheng gave a respectful gift. Because Qi Sheng understood that his master had put down the way before and only wanted to become the leader of the human race, but really accepted a disciple like Rocco. A disciple who has never been in the path expected by Tiantong people. But the words fell in Rocco''s ears, which was somewhat disliked. What do you mean this guy in front of you teaches on behalf of the teacher? Isn''t it a competitive relationship between yourself and the guy in front of you? This guy teaches himself as a teacher? This makes Rocco feel ten thousand awkward in his heart. Although Luo didn''t hate this guy when communicating with Qi Sheng before. But think about it, a person who is qualified to compete with you has become your master now. This is not Luo''s ability to envy a gentleman. It''s really an awkward feeling. Seeing Luo Ke''s discomfort, Qi Sheng said slowly, "younger martial brother, you will follow me in class tomorrow." Although he knew that he should maintain a modest image on the surface, Rocco still couldn''t help saying, "I''m all a cultivation in the yaori realm. What else can you teach me, senior brother? Otherwise, let the master teach. " When Rocco said this, he was really proud. How old is Rocco? It''s already an obsidian state. I still experienced the opportunity of human demons. In front of Qi Sheng, when he first met, Rocco found that the other party was not a few years older than himself. In Luo Ke''s opinion, Qi Sheng is just like himself. Hearing Luo Ke''s words, Qi Sheng was stunned, but he still said, "don''t worry, master. Elder martial brother will talk with younger martial brother about how to step into the realm of heavenly king." Luo Ke wants to use cultivation accomplishments to show that it is inappropriate for Qi Sheng to teach himself. After all, the only thing you can do is to cultivate your accomplishments. You can''t talk about the chess game. You still have a history of ten battles and ten defeats. As a result, after taking out the problem of cultivation, Rocco was critically hit by 10000 points in his heart. He''s already the king of heaven? This makes Rocco want to find another excuse. He really can''t find it. He is more knowledgeable and has unique opinions. Although Rocco has Xueba system as an aid to cheating, those are hard pushed into Rocco''s mind. Compared with Qi Sheng in front of him, it''s a difference between clouds and mud. The only cultivation that felt able to take out the hand was still the result of injury. Rocco took a deep breath and told himself that the guy in front of him was open. From the beginning, there was a semi Saint strong and sage wise teacher. At the same time, Rocco had to comfort himself, although everything seemed to be better than the guy in front of him. When he thought of this, Rocco suddenly felt that he couldn''t comfort himself. Everything in front of him couldn''t compare with this guy. What kind of Terran Saint would he be? After leaving the Tiandao tower all the way, Rocco''s look was actually unusually silent. All the way back to the door of the bamboo yard, Qi Sheng smiled and said, "what is younger martial brother Luo thinking?" "No... nothing." After that, Rocco strode directly into the courtyard. Qi Sheng looked at Luo Ke''s back and couldn''t help but be a little stunned, but he didn''t say much. Sometimes some knots always need to be solved by himself. If Qi Sheng still has to help Rocco solve the problem of what knot, it will be the knot that Rocco can''t solve. Sitting on the futon in the room, Rocco is really in a bad mood. As I thought before, am I really not suitable to be such a human race saint? But now the old tool spirit has fallen into a deep sleep. Luo Ke really wants to ask someone, and no one can ask. "Squeak!" "Squeak!" Before, in the Tiandao tower, he was frightened back to the purple golden monkey on the back of Rocco''s hand. Now it jumps out again. Rocco sat on the futon, the room was not lit, and the atmosphere was a little heavy. But after the little monkey came out, it was obvious that there was a bit of joy in the air. Even Rocco''s mood at the moment can''t help getting better. "You little thing, you dance very happily. There''s nothing to worry about." When Luo Ke said that she was worried, Xiao Zi couldn''t help scratching her head. It seemed that she didn''t understand. What is worry. Rocco looked at the little monkey and really couldn''t help laughing: "hahaha, I''m also worried about what I told you. Come here and comb your hair." Hearing that Luo was ridiculous, the little monkey looked naturally happy and jumped directly onto Rocco''s leg. Rocco slowly used his hand to help the little monkey comb his golden hair. Chapter 1029 Originally, Rocco was still in a very low mood. With constantly combing the little monkey''s hair, Rocco''s mood couldn''t help getting better. It seems that he has never paid too much attention to the position of Terran saint. If he can continue to sit, a clear conscience is enough. If Qi Sheng is really more suitable than himself to be the holy master of the human race, what can he do even if he lets out the three light holy ware? This is a simple idea, but it definitely takes a lot of perseverance to make this decision. But at least when Rocco really began to face up to his idea, Rocco felt that the so-called knot in his heart had obviously loosened a lot. Are you the first genius in the world? Rocco asked himself, as if he had never regarded himself as such a genius. In that case, what is it difficult to accept that someone will be better than themselves? The next morning, after changing his mood, Rocco obviously had a different spirit. Qi Sheng was still waiting at Rocco''s door before Rocco woke up. "Senior brother." Luo Ke respectfully saluted Qi Sheng. This is also the first time that Luo Ke called elder martial brother Qi Sheng after he came to Tiandao college. "Younger martial brother." Qi Sheng saluted back. Every move of Qi Sheng seemed to be strictly required. For example, what kind of salute to younger martial brother and how much body bow. This is exactly the same. Suddenly, Rocco felt that Qi Sheng was really not as happy as himself. If you think so, do you still have to sympathize with the poor guy in front of you. Obviously, Qi Sheng would not think that Rocco''s thinking had spread to this point. "Elder martial brother, don''t know what we learn today?" After hearing Rocco''s question, Qi Sheng pointed directly to the yard. "I''ll help you sort out your martial arts first, younger martial brother." When he heard this, Luo couldn''t help but be stunned. I thought I should teach myself some new martial arts or unique skills when I was teaching on behalf of Qi Sheng. As a result, Qi Sheng opened his mouth to help sort out what he had learned before. This makes Rocco curious. You know, there is a Xueba system. Rocco''s learning is really complex and speechless. However, when they sat down in the yard, Rocco realized that what was really learned was speechless. From tiger bone gun fist, eight pole collapse, to thousand star fission, to peacock Sutra, blood demon Sutra and Wuxiang sword Sutra. Even Luo Ke''s body is like a dragon. When he comes to Tai Chi, coupled with the sun and moon means of human demons, Qi Sheng comes and talks casually. Luo Ke originally thought that he had a say in his martial arts. But these voices have finally become the point of Qi Sheng''s criticism. "It''s not senior brother. It''s ancient Tai Chi." "I know, but the principle of combining Yin and Yang remains the same..." Although Luo Ke didn''t want to admit it, it was only the communication on this day. Although his accomplishments didn''t increase by one point, Luo Ke really benefited from his bottom in martial arts. In the process, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking Qi Sheng a question: "elder martial brother, what is the skill you cultivate?" Qi Sheng was stunned for a moment before he said, "I don''t have a fixed practice method. I''ll learn all kinds of skills." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you learn everything, you will become a strong emperor? How did you learn this? You know, Rocco himself has a plug-in like Xueba system. Even if he learns miscellaneous things, what is Qi Sheng in front of him? A genius like a demon. Rocco suddenly felt that he had comforted himself last night and fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant. Seeing Luo Ke''s state, Qi Sheng couldn''t help smiling and asked, "younger martial brother, don''t be distracted." After hearing Qi Sheng''s words, Rocco nodded directly. Some people are geniuses like demons. They can''t compare with each other, but that doesn''t mean Rocco will give up. Although when he thought about it last night, Rocco had thought that if he was really not as good as Qi Sheng, he would be willing to give the name of the Terran Lord to a more suitable person. But that doesn''t mean Rocco gave up. He hasn''t really compared. Who knows who loses and who wins. Of course, if you really want to compare, you must not play chess. You''d better not compare other piano, books and paintings. It seems that there is only one martial arts accomplishment left Forget it, you''d better not compare. It was not until dusk on the west mountain that Qi Sheng got up and left the bamboo yard. Rocco watched Qi Sheng leave. It''s not easy. I relieved a little last night, but it''s gone again today. Although it''s very comfortable to communicate with this kind of communication, Luo Ke really feels under great pressure. Just when Rocco shook his head and was ready to throw away these chaotic ideas for the time being. A furtive head suddenly appeared outside the door. "Luo, senior brother Luo?" Luo Ke accidentally glanced at the gate of the small courtyard. Unexpectedly, it was the path child Qingyun who brought himself to tiandaoxing. Just after Luo Ke was stunned for a while, Qingyun hid directly in Luo Ke''s yard. It seems quite sneaky. He put a finger on his mouth and sat with a silent gesture towards Luo Ke. Luo Ke looked at Qingyun unexpectedly, and then there was an anxious voice not far from the yard. It was Wen Feng, the disciple who led Luo Ke to the courtyard. "Martial uncle Qingyun, would you like to come out? The grand master lingguo told you that you can''t steal. Come out." Listening to Wen Feng''s words, Luo Ke looked at the Taoist boy in front of him, and his face couldn''t help being strange. The Taoist priest asked Luo not to say his position. Sure enough, soon after, Wenfeng appeared outside Rocco''s door. "Uncle Luo Ke, I wonder if you saw the trace of Uncle Qingyun here?" Wen Feng stood at the door and asked. The path boy was posted on the wall behind the door and could make a gesture to Luo Ke. Rococo shook his head directly. Wen Feng said apologetically, "it''s disturbing shishuzu''s practice." After seeing Wen Feng and walking away, the Taoist boy came out from behind the door, patted his small chest and took a big breath. "Fortunately, Wenfeng is more and more smart. Now he can follow me so far. Younger martial brother Luo Ke, thanks to you this time." Obviously, after seeing Wen Feng off, Qingyun xiaodaotong immediately changed his name for Rocco. As he spoke, the Taoist priest scratched his head, and finally escaped a spiritual fruit from his arms and put it on the table in front of Rocco. "You helped me this time. This fruit should be regarded as a gift for you." The little Taoist boy waved his hand with great pride and motioned to Luo Ke to take it now. Chapter 1030 After leaving a spiritual fruit for Rocco, the Taoist boy slipped away quietly. Leaving Rocco himself, he looked at the spiritual fruit in his hand and was stunned. However, the fruit in front of me was like the size of a peach branch. After it was taken out of the path boy''s arms, it was a burst of fruit fragrance from the pavement. Looking at it makes people have an appetite. Rocco slowly peels off the skin of the fruit. The crystal flesh inside contains a strong aura. It looks good. It''s necessary to take Qingyun next time. Otherwise, this one is really not enough to eat. Luo Ke sighed and looked at the spiritual fruit in front of him. However, when Rocco was ready to enjoy it, Wen Feng''s body appeared again in the position of the door. "Uncle Luo Ke..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The scene was a little awkward. Rocco couldn''t say that he brought the fruit himself. It''s the same as what the Taoist priest lost before, which seems unreasonable. "Would you like to try it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of Rocco''s problem, Wen Feng just saluted and didn''t say anything more This reduced Rocco''s appetite for a moment. However, this spiritual fruit is really a good thing. After eating it, Rocco can obviously feel that his limbs and bones are very comfortable, and the Reiki cycle is more smooth. The next day, I still got up and came to my door to discuss my martial arts experience with Rocco. For ten days in a row, it made Rocco feel that the problems left over by his previous years had been almost solved. It was getting dusk, and Rocco''s heart knot had been thinking for ten days. Maybe Qi Sheng is trying to convince people by reason, but Rocco feels he is really convinced. When it comes to zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, I can''t compare with others. When it comes to martial arts cultivation, both cultivation and seeing each other are better than myself. On the identity background, Luo Ke knew that he was just from the tiny stars on the earth, and in front of him was a disciple of Tiantong Taoist who had been accepted since he was a child. There seems to be nothing wrong if Qi Sheng in front of him really takes over the position of Terran saint. At least, I don''t have to worry about this and that when I''m doing anything. And the Qi Sheng in front of him can also be said to be the ten day Kung Fu that connects Luo Ke. But Qi Sheng didn''t think of it. Luo Ke missed it. After the discussion of martial arts, Qi Sheng was ready to get up and leave, while Luo Ke said. "Elder martial brother Qi, please sit down again." Qi Sheng was a little stunned. For ten days in a row, he was going to explain what he was going to explain. After he explained it, he left, and the rest was left to Locke to slowly understand. However, since Rocco took the initiative to ask him to stay today, Qi Sheng was not only curious about what Rocco wanted to say to himself. Luo Ke sank down and finally made this decision. It was really difficult. He still had some feelings with his master Qi Ling, not to mention that other three light holy weapons had been on him for so long. With the operation of aura, the red light of the Obsidian sun, the cold light of the cold moon and the pure white light of the hope of the human race gathered in Rocco''s hands and gradually formed the three light holy ware. Luo Ke took a deep breath and then said, "I know I''m not as good as senior brother in many places. In fact, it''s not a big problem to give these three light holy weapons to senior brother." At this moment, Rocco really didn''t think so much. I just feel that Qi Sheng in front of me is more suitable for the position of Terran Saint than myself in all aspects. This is the result of continuous communication between Rocco and Qi Sheng in the past ten days. However, just when Rocco thought he had made a great sacrifice. Qi Sheng frowned for the first time. For a long time, Qi Sheng always feels like a spring breeze. This kind of person seems to have a good husband in everything and no temper at all. However, this time when he looked at Rocco and took out the three light holy instrument in his hand, the good gentleman was really angry. Just a frown, Rocco felt that the pressure around him suddenly increased. This makes Rocco a little confused. After all, at the beginning, the little Taoist said that he was only one of the candidates for the Terran Lord. Before meeting with Tiantong people, it was obvious that Tiantong people didn''t like themselves very much. In addition, after more than ten days of communication, Luo Ke really felt that maybe Qi Sheng would be a good choice. Do you know how much effort it took Rocco to persuade himself to make such a psychological struggle, and then he was willing to take out the holy ware of the three lights? However, why does Qi Sheng feel a little angry in front of him? While Rocco was still wondering, Qi Sheng asked first, "what qualifications do you think you can be the Holy Lord of the human race?" Hearing Qi Sheng''s words, Luo Ke really doesn''t know how to answer at the moment. Just after thinking about it, Rocco replied with some caution: "knowledge? Ability? Ability? Cultivation?" After listening to Rocco''s answer, Qi Sheng shook his head directly. "Who do you think can compare with our master in terms of these words?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is really a truth. The cultivation of Tiantong people is semi holy, and after such a long time, it is really difficult to find a comparable estimate among the Terrans. "If the other party''s cultivation is higher than you, will you admit defeat?" This question is just a joke. Admit defeat? To tell you the truth, Rocco has never conceded defeat with anyone. Even the demon clan Lord is already a strong man at the semi holy level. What can he do? Finally, after he broke the Dharma body by himself, he left in despair? "No." After hearing this answer, Qi Sheng nodded. "Do you still think you should give this to me now?" Rocco did a series of psychological construction to make such a fearless decision today. However, Qi Sheng directly broke up Rocco''s psychological construction. Yes, if Qi Sheng is better than himself, he will give it to each other directly. Then why give it to Qi Sheng? It''s better to directly give it to Taoist Tiantong. After Qi Sheng finished, he was ready to get up and leave. But Rocco couldn''t help being confused. Didn''t you argue with me about this? Now I''ve taken it out, but Qi Sheng doesn''t seem to want it at all. Rocco couldn''t help opening his mouth and said, "what''s the need to be a man''s holy Lord?" Qi Sheng heard Luo Ke''s question. Qi Sheng didn''t answer, but shook his head and left. Rocco was stunned in his original position. But it seems that the knot is gone. It''s not a good thing to think so much. And the so-called Terran Holy Lord doesn''t seem to be a good name that everyone wants to compete for. Chapter 1031 Then, since you have it, there is no need to give it to others. Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a light. After breaking the knot, Rocco''s realm broke through in an instant. Before, it was just the initial state of yaori state. In addition, Qi Sheng has been telling Luo Ke about his martial arts experience for the past ten days. Luo Ke''s state directly broke through to the later stage of yaori state. Until now, Rocco really felt his strength. The field of fate, instantly dispersed from Rocco. Time, space, cause and effect, entangled in fate are many heavenly ways. Qi Sheng, who had just left, felt the changes in the Rocco courtyard and couldn''t help nodding. I don''t know when the body shape of Tiantong appeared around Qi Sheng. "The power of fate, I underestimate this boy." "Master, you''ve always been biased against Rocco. It should be because of the human demon elder." "Oh, why am I biased against human demons?" "Yes." "Believe it or not, I''m a master. I''m biased against you right away." When hearing this sentence, Qi Sheng directly arched his hands and said, "that''s really great." If you are biased against Qi Sheng, who else can you favor that day? Take sides with Luo Ke. That''s what Qi Sheng does. The man took a deep breath. "This is my own disciple, this is my own disciple." "Master, should you say the next thing? If you were young, you might slap me to death." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Really, this sentence is in the heart of Tiantong people, but Qi Sheng said it first. On the contrary, Tiantong people can''t say it again. Chatting with Qi Sheng, it''s clear that others feel very comfortable. Even Luo Ke feels like a spring breeze. Only tiantongren, who is a master, will be angry sooner or later when he chats with Qi Sheng. Taoist Tiantong said nothing more. The reason why he appeared here was that he sensed some power of fate. As for the real field of destiny, Rocco is still very early. Fate is a mysterious thing, even semi saints may not be able to fully understand it. Only when we really step into the realm of the heavenly king can we really display a trace of the power of destiny. So after reading this, Tiantong people are ready to leave. As a real living Terran antique, tiantongren is different from the old guy of the ghost Sect on the blue star. The ancestors of the ghost sect can continue to prolong their life only by relying on evil laws. The tiantongren, on the other hand, gave up their saint''s road, gave up their freedom outside the body, and remained the last way for the Terrans in the luotian star domain. The two are not at all comparable. Just as the tiantongren were about to leave, the power of fate in Rocco''s courtyard suddenly shifted. A golden light fell on Rocco''s destiny. In the golden light, there is a projection of the sea of stars. "Beiming sea? Is that fish still involved with the boy in front of you?" "Master, you forgot. I hope Xing can leave the realm of the demon family because of the help of the elders of the Beiming sea." "Oh, it''s just a fish. If I could be outside, wouldn''t I know how to eat, drink and sleep every day? Plus swimming." Qi Sheng couldn''t help being silent for a moment before he said, "that elder is also the origin of the demon family after all." "You, who are apprentices, can''t follow my meaning of being a teacher?" "I dare not. I''m just telling the truth." Taoist Tiantong has carried his hands back again and again, otherwise he can''t help slapping Qi Sheng and flying out. If such a comparison is true, the boy named Rocco seems to be more and more pleasing to the eye. Rocco naturally won''t know what happened outside the courtyard. At the moment, Rocco''s mind is still immersed in his own destiny. The last time Luo Ke was in front of Shenxiu gate, he once realized the field of destiny because he saw the strong players at the level of Tianjun fighting. At that time, due to the involvement of fate, Luo Ke met Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. This time, with the breakthrough of Rocco''s realm, the field of destiny appeared again. Without any accident, Rocco still came into contact with the Beiming sea. This makes Rocco''s heart can''t help but give birth to a trace of desire. Eager to see Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo again. Although he passed through the Beiming sea last time, Luo Ke at that time had to take care of the safety of the whole hope star and could not easily leave the hope star. No matter how Luo Ke shouted, he didn''t receive the slightest response from Miao Xiaoduo and Lin Jing. This time, I was involved in the Beiming sea again because of my fate, so there should be a great possibility to see them. However, to Rocco''s disappointment, this time a young man in a golden robe appeared directly in front of Rocco. "Who are you?" Looking at the young man wearing a golden robe in front of him, Rocco actually has an unspeakable sense of familiarity. But if you really want to say that you know the young man in gold in front of you, that''s nonsense. You really don''t know him. Fortunately, the young man in golden robe said directly, "I''m Kun." Luo Ke was surprised that the hidden existence in the Beiming sea could turn into such a young boy. After hearing each other''s self introduction, Rocco respectfully saluted the young man in front of him. "I''ve seen elder Kun. I''m still tired of the matter of hope star before." For Rocco''s words, Kun waved his hand directly. "Thank you. If you do some small things, it''s you, boy. You actually have a lot of resentment against me." Luo Ke pursed his lips and didn''t answer. He acquiesced. After all, Luo Ke saw Miao Xiaoduo and Lin Jing for the first time because he was involved with Beiming sea. But when Luo Ke is really in the Xinghai of Beiming, Kun Mingming should be able to find Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, but he directly avoids Luo Ke. This makes it really difficult for Rocco not to have a little resentment. Kun''s young man in a golden robe continued to say, "what if I tell you that this time, the extension of your destiny field can actually see your two little girlfriends?" "Really?" Rocco couldn''t help opening his mouth with some surprises. Kun''s golden robed youth nodded directly: "it could have been, but all this was blocked by my intervention, so you can only see me." After hearing Kun''s words, even Rocco has a little unbearable emotion at the moment. The golden robed boy sat opposite Rocco and looked at Rocco without saying a word. After taking a deep breath, Rocco''s mood calmed down. Chapter 1032 At the moment, Kun''s golden robed youth still said, "why don''t you want to hit me?" "Yes." This time, Luo didn''t acquiesce, but admitted it directly. "Why not do it?" "I can''t fight, but I also believe in one thing. Sooner or later, I will be stronger than you. When I want to see them, you can''t stop me." Hearing this, the golden robed boy couldn''t help grinning. "You''re such an interesting little guy. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll bully you here first?" "Not afraid." For Rocco''s confident appearance, it makes Kun feel boring. "Well, I can''t tell you many things. I can only say that you can''t meet them now. When you really have the strength you said, I believe no one will really stop you at that time." Rocco understood the words of the golden boy in front of him. Then Rocco couldn''t help falling into silence. There is no doubt that Kun is willing to help himself. Otherwise, Luo Ke would have died in the demon star domain. But why does the other party stop him from seeing the two people he loves? This is where Rocco can''t figure it out and where Rocco feels angry. This time, although the golden robed boy didn''t explain clearly, Rocco also heard that there seemed to be a secret. The power of fate dissipates rapidly. Rocco''s figure is still standing in the yard. The body shape of the man in Tiantong channel doesn''t know when he has already sat beside Rocco. "Boy, there are some things you can''t know. It''s just that your fist is not hard enough. Anything you want to know when your fist is hard enough." To be honest, every time we compare, heaven and man live together. Rocco has a feeling that the identities of the two people should actually be exchanged. Qi Sheng''s performance should be more like a semi sage who abandoned his sage road for the fate of the Terran and then left fire hope for the Terran. And the people in front of me Forget it. Anyway, Rocco feels that let him replace Qi Sheng now. Rocco will never have the idea of handing over the three light holy vessels to each other. "I would like to listen to the teacher''s instruction." After hearing the voice of tiantongren, although Rocco had an idea in his heart, it was naturally impossible to express it on the surface. "Listen to what I teach you? I tell you that big fist is the truth, so you''re ready to practice it? OK, go and reason with the Holy Lord of the demon family." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Rocco didn''t speak again, I don''t know why Tiantong people feel much better. Sometimes choking is a very happy thing, especially the boy in front of him. Obviously, he won''t choke himself like Qi Sheng. However, when Tiantong people''s happiness has not been enjoyed. Rocco said directly, "although I don''t have semi holy cultivation, I''ve actually talked to him twice, and I won." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, what Rocco said is not a lie. Take the wandering master star in the demon star domain and break the Dharma body of the Demon Lord in front of the blue star. Taoist Tiantong suddenly felt that there was no topic to talk between himself and his disciples. It''s better for Qingyun. The little guy always says what he says. How can you talk like two villains now. At the door, Qi Sheng, who was unwilling to leave, came over slowly at the moment. "Congratulations on your breakthrough." He has an unspeakable respect for Qi Shengluo. Really, compared with recognizing Tiantong as a teacher, let Luo Ke think it''s better to directly recognize Qi Sheng as a master. But on second thought, as Qi Sheng''s younger martial brother, at least he has the same generation as Qi Sheng, which seems good. "I should have thanked elder martial brother. Without his guidance these days, I''m afraid my realm wouldn''t break so fast." Looking at the two disciples blowing each other. Tiantongren sat alone on the stone table and couldn''t help humming. At this moment, Luo Ke and Qi Shengcai and the Taoist priest who had a tacit understanding opened his mouth and said, "it''s all the master''s guidance." "Forget it, since Rocco''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the yaori realm, you and Qi Sheng should go to the thunder temple." When hearing the words of tiantongren, Qi Sheng couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he asked, "master, the thunder Temple appears again?" The man of Tiantong nodded: "it''s true that the time of appearance this time is very wrong, but it did appear in Luo Tianxing domain, so let you and Luo Ke go together to see what happened." Rocco was really confused at the moment. He didn''t know where the so-called thunder temple was. After Taoist Tiantong explained, he left two purple tokens directly and then left. After leaving Luo Ke and Qi Sheng, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "what is the so-called thunder temple, senior brother?" Qi Sheng first received one of the tokens in his hand, and then handed the other token to Luo Ke. "Thunder temple is one of the four oldest temples in the luotian star region..." After hearing Qi Sheng''s story, Luo Ke knew. The original Luo Tian star domain is not actually the star domain where the Terran is located. Luo Tianxing domain is a very strange existence, even before the era of tiantongren, a more distant era. In that immensely long time, there were four main temples in Luotian star domain, namely wind, fire, thunder and rain. The four main temples built the whole Luo Tian star region. However, when the luotian star domain was really discovered by the Terrans, these four temples have become history. It just happens to appear in the luotian star domain, and every time it appears, a similar token will appear in the luotian star domain. Only the holder of the token has the opportunity to enter the temple and obtain the opportunity. Luo Ke looked at the token in his hand, emitting a faint purple electric light. He couldn''t help asking, "master, haven''t you explored it?" You should know that the cultivation of Tiantong people is semi holy, but it is actually related to the whole Luotian star domain. Even to say, the current Tiantong Taoist is the master of the whole Luotian star domain. However, as the master of the luotian star domain, if there are such four places in his own territory, will the Tiantong Taoist be able to take it down? Qi Sheng shook his head and said, "in these four places, whenever the master appears, he will disappear directly." Hearing this sentence made Rocco more interested. What is the so-called thunder temple. Just when Luo Ke wanted to ask for more details, Qi Sheng spread his hand and said directly, "younger martial brother, don''t ask any more. This temple only appears once in a hundred or even a thousand years. I''ve only experienced the temple of rain once. The master said that the four temples are different, so many of your questions can only be answered after you have been there, and I can''t answer them either. " Chapter 1033 After hearing Qi Sheng''s words, Luo Ke''s countless curiosity had to be retained temporarily. After all, in the current situation, only when you really enter it can you find out what''s going on. After Rocco accepted the token, Qi Sheng left directly. A small figure sneaked in. "Fortunately, it''s all gone. You''re not safe here. Why did Shifu come here today? Fortunately, I didn''t do it just now. I didn''t do it until Shifu left." As he spoke, the green cloud path boy took out two spiritual fruits from his arms and put them on the table in front of Rocco. Since the last incident, Qingyun finds himself hiding in Rocco''s side, and Wenfeng won''t catch up with him. This made the little Taoist boy''s mind come alive in an instant. He directly became an offensive and defensive alliance with Roda. He stole the spiritual fruit and ran this way. However, in Rocco''s view, it is likely that Wenfeng has reported his behavior and that of the Taoist children, and Tiantong people simply don''t care. The little Taoist boy didn''t know. He thought it was a secret thing here in Rocco. "Eat quickly. If you don''t eat the fruit you just picked, it won''t work." The Taoist priest seemed to be persuading Rocco. In fact, he stared at the two fruits and salivated. Although Rocco knew that the boy must have eaten enough secretly before he thought of bringing two for himself. But he threw a fruit back to the path boy and said, "one is enough." "That''s funny." Sorry, the little Taoist boy ate much faster than Rocco. After eating, the Taoist priest sat directly on the stone stool and patted his belly. "Sure enough, these spiritual fruits raised by the master are the best to eat, but the boy Wenfeng is too strict." When he said this, Rocco couldn''t help looking at the path boy beside him. Look so strict, can you still eat so full every day? If you don''t watch strictly, it is estimated that the spiritual fruit raised by the people of Tiantong channel will be reimbursed in the boy''s stomach. After eating, the Taoist priest didn''t mean to leave quickly. According to xiaodaotong''s own words, when you are full, you have nothing to do. This is the greatest pleasure of life. After eating the spirit fruit, Rocco looked at the purple token in his hand. It contains the idea of thunder. The token itself is invisible, but it exists because of the existence of the idea. The little Taoist priest looked like a curious baby and came to Rocco''s side. He couldn''t help asking, "is this the token of the thunder temple in your hand?" Rocco took a look at the Taoist boy: "how do you want it?" After hearing Rocco''s words, the Taoist boy nodded madly. "Last time elder martial brother Qi Sheng said to take me to the rain temple, he didn''t take me. Elder martial brother Rocco, you take me to play." "Don''t think about it." Although he didn''t know the reason for the refusal, Rocco felt that the refusal was right. The little Taoist boy obviously didn''t want to give up so easily. Instead, he took Rocco and continued to speak. "Elder martial brother Rocco, will you take me with you? I promise to send you spiritual fruit every day. It''s more delicious than today''s spiritual fruit." Rocco shook his head directly. Let the little Taoist say a flower, Rocco is also a very firm attitude. Don''t think about it. Qi Sheng didn''t bring this little guy, so Luo can''t promise it. All kinds of means have been used. After all, Qingyun xiaodaotong left angrily. Rocco felt an unprecedented silence around him. But when he touched the thunder token in his hand again, Rocco was stunned for a moment and lost the token. The little guy''s previous means of grinding hard and soft were just appearances. The real thing is that Rocco''s road token was directly followed by this little guy. It''s dark outside, and Rocco really doesn''t know where Qingyun trail boy lives. But fortunately, when Wen Feng left, he left Qi Zhan a way to contact him. Rocco directly opened the messenger''s Rune sword. A Dharma light drifted out in an instant. Wen Feng''s figure soon came. "Met uncle Rocco." Although the last meeting was embarrassing, Wen Feng still had a lot of respect for Rocco. Luo Ke could not help rubbing his eyebrows and said, "where is the little guy Qingyun?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Wen Feng''s eyes couldn''t help being weird. After all, in Wen Feng''s eyes, shouldn''t Luo have colluded with Qingyun? Why do you suddenly run over and find yourself a victim? However, Wen Feng said respectfully, "I really don''t know the location of martial uncle Qingyun." It was Rocco''s turn to get into trouble. What I fear most is that in the current situation, Qingyun directly avoids himself. Not to mention the whole Tiandao star, the whole Tiandao college is not small. If you really let Qingyun hide, it''s definitely a big trouble for Rocco. Wen Feng naturally saw that at the moment, Luo Ke looked a little anxious and asked, "I don''t know what happened to Uncle Luo Ke?" "The little guy took something." When hearing this, Wen Feng said directly, "Uncle Qi Sheng, you should be able to find uncle Qingyun." After hearing Wen Feng''s words, Rocco nodded. There is really no way at present. We can only go to find Qi Sheng first. Fortunately, Qi Sheng is not far from Rocco''s courtyard. But when Luo Ke and Wen Feng arrived, Qi Sheng couldn''t help but be surprised. "You mean Qingyun took your token away?" Rocco was a little helpless, but he nodded directly and admitted it. Qi Sheng''s face at the moment couldn''t help being a little strange, but he still pinched his fingers and calculated in his mind. "I may need younger martial brother''s help this time." After hearing Qi Sheng''s words, Luo Ke said directly, "elder martial brother, you say." "I need you to open the field of destiny, younger martial brother Qingyun. You can cover my deduction by your own means, but since he has been in contact with you. Naturally, it will leave traces in your destiny, younger martial brother. In this way, I can spy out his position as long as you expand the field of destiny. " After listening to his words, Rocco nodded directly. Even for insurance, Rocco directly released the purple golden monkey. Little purple looked at Rocco in some confusion. "Squeak, squeak." "If I don''t have enough power of fate for a while, I need you to help me." After understanding Rocco''s words, Xiao Zi was very excited and patted her small chest directly. Just put it on yourself. Chapter 1034 With the development of Rocco''s destiny field, Qi Sheng''s eyes burst out a dark black light. Qi Sheng stretched out his hand, and an invisible thread of fate appeared in Qi Sheng''s hand. However, this invisible branch line seems to collapse at any time. The purple golden monkey on one side couldn''t help scratching his head. "Squeak, squeak." A golden hair was pulled down from behind his head by the little monkey. The golden hair sent out a strange force of fate in an instant. This is not a pure destiny, but a pure origin of destiny. Directly into Rocco''s destiny. Then the line of destiny, which was not stable in Qi Sheng''s hands, solidified a lot in an instant. With Qi Sheng shaking with one hand. The original illusory line of fate turned into a picture in an instant. In the picture, the body of the green cloud path child is already in the void. It has to be said that those who can be accepted as disciples by Tiantong people have extremely special skills. For example, in front of the trail boy, Rocco''s speed is not fast. However, the little Taoist boy has run out of the heavenly Tao star. If Qi Sheng and Rocco didn''t work together, I''m afraid they don''t know where the Taoist boy is now. At the moment, the little Taoist boy obviously felt that he had been found. Instead, he scratched his head directly. Then the Taoist priest said to the sky, "elder martial brother, you and master have never allowed me to approach any temple, although I don''t know why. But this time the thunder temple was opened and I got the key. The master couldn''t stop me. " While saying that, the Taoist priest also made a gesture of waving his hand, and then directly crushed the purple token in his hand. The token of thunder temple itself is the will of thunder. At the moment, it was crushed by the Taoist boy. A purple thunder instantly covered the whole body of the trail boy. Qi Sheng sighed helplessly: "I didn''t expect Qingyun to have such a big obsession with this." After taking back the destiny field, Luo Ke couldn''t help but wonder: "younger martial brother Qingyun, what''s the relationship between Qingyun and the temple? Why don''t the elder martial brother and the master want him to be involved?" Qi Sheng shook his head and said, "this time, younger martial brother, you will know when you enter the temple. The most important thing now is to help younger martial brother Luo find another token of the thunder temple. I thought we had a few days to prepare. Now it seems that these days are gone. " Qi Sheng shook his head helplessly. Rocco blamed himself. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, it wouldn''t allow Qingyun to steal the token from here. Naturally, there will not be such a big thing at present. "Do you need to tell the master about this?" In Rocco''s opinion, with the strength of Tiantong people, there may be a great possibility to catch the trail boy back. Qi Sheng shook his head directly. "Master, every time the temple is opened, he will enter a closed state." After hearing Qi Sheng''s words, Rocco couldn''t help being silent. Qi Sheng opened his mouth to Wen Feng: "who else in the college can get the token of thunder temple?" After hearing Qi Sheng''s question, Wen Feng thought carefully and said, "there are probably thirteen people who haven''t started yet." "Is it convenient?" "The direct disciple of the cloud family may have a chance." "In that case, let''s go to Yun''s house." After that, Qi Sheng directly dropped one hand on Rocco''s shoulder. The surrounding scenery changes rapidly. The next moment, Qi Sheng and Rocco''s figure appear at the door of Yun''s house. Tiandao star, as the first powerful force, is naturally the Tiandao Academy. Apart from anything else, it is just a Tiandao channel person sitting there. That is the biggest inside story. Then came the colleges opened by the disciples who came out of Tiandao college, or powerful families. The cloud family is on the whole Tiandao star. If you simply compete with the power of the family, the top five may not have the position of the cloud family, but the top ten must be. Qi Sheng and Luo Ke rushed to Yun''s house at the same time as two direct disciples of Tiantong people. The owner of the cloud family, Yun Wanghai, went out to receive him personally. But when Qi Sheng said what they wanted, Yun Wanghai''s eyebrows obviously frowned. The tokens of the four temples did not appear out of thin air, but came into being. Anyone who can get a token can obviously get an opportunity from the temple. No one really knows the size of the opportunity. So if you want the cloud family to hand over this token, you have to pay at least a big price. In fact, the cloud family is not really lack of such a price. After all, the cloud family is one of the top ten aristocratic families on the whole Tiandao star. But now Qi Sheng and Luo Ke come forward together, and it''s for Luo Ke''s sake. This makes yunwanghai hesitate. Qi Sheng opened his mouth and said, "if leader Yun feels inconvenient, he can actually ask the cloud family disciple to make a personal decision. In addition to oweing the cloud family a favor, I will also give the cloud family disciple enough compensation." Hearing this, Yun Wanghai nodded. "In that case, this is Lolo''s own chance after all, so let Lolo decide for himself." With the words of Yun Wanghai, a girl came in from the doorway of the main hall soon. The girl secretly glanced at Yunsheng before looking at her father. "I''ve seen my father, master Qi and master Luo." Master is a very high title on the whole heaven and earth. After all, the college is the largest force of tiandaoxing. Qi Sheng just nodded faintly. On the contrary, Rocco felt a little strange. It was the first time he was called a master. Let Rocco feel that he has no knowledge to teach people. "You should know why your father asked you to come. This time, master Qi personally came forward and asked for the quick token for master Luo. I don''t know what you think." After hearing Yun Wanghai''s words, Yun Luoluo said directly: "it''s OK to ask her daughter to give up the token, but her daughter must make sure that Luo Fuzi''s strength can surpass her daughter. Otherwise, the daughter is unwilling to hand in the token. " When he heard this, Rocco was really surprised. I thought yunluoluo would open it. What conditions or requirements would make Qi Sheng difficult. But what I didn''t expect was that yunluoluo spoke directly. As long as he defeated the other party, he could get the token. However, Yun Wanghai, who was sitting at the home owner''s position, said directly, "nonsense, who is Luo Fuzi? Do you still want to pull Luo Fuzi together? If you don''t want to go down, don''t say these words. " Chapter 1035 Luo Ke is really a little unclear. What kind of attitude is the cloud looking at the sea in front of him. It''s not easy. The one in front of me has promised to give up the token as long as he can win. Why, on the contrary, Yun Wanghai, who was good at talking before, directly changed his face. Qi Sheng, on the other side, said directly, "clan leader Yun doesn''t have to be angry. I don''t think what Miss Luo Luo said is a big problem. As for the younger martial brother, although he is a teacher''s disciple, he is not a teacher." When Qi Sheng spoke, he directly removed the teacher Luo Ke had been called before. At the moment, Rocco obviously understood that maybe the master''s name was too big on this heavenly Tao star, so yunluoluo''s words were like contradicting the Academy, so he was scolded by the master of the cloud family. At the moment, Qi Sheng''s explanation directly helps Rocco get rid of the restriction of this identity, so the rest will be much easier. Although he heard Qi Sheng''s explanation, Yun Wanghai still said, "even if Mr. Luo is not a teacher now, he will certainly be unable to run away in the future. This is Luoluo''s nonsense. Please don''t take it personally. " The words have reached this point. As a result, Yun Wanghai still disagreed. Yunluoluo, who had been blamed by yunwanghai before, bit his lower lip wrongly. Luo Ke finally couldn''t help saying, "martial arts competition is what martial artists should do. Miss Luo Luo thought that if my martial arts were not enough, I would not be willing to waste this opportunity. But I Luo Ke still have some confidence in my martial arts. What''s wrong with having a duel with Miss Luo Luo? As for the master, I''m not the master. If I keep mentioning the name of the master, what do we have to do as disciples? " After hearing Rocco''s words, yunluoluo''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. If you said before, it was just Qi Sheng''s mouth. Now Rocco has also opened his mouth. Yunwanghai naturally has no reason to block it. On the contrary, he waved helplessly. "In that case, please let Mr. Luo understand Lolo." With his father''s permission, yunluoluo''s expression obviously became proud. You know, yunluoluo has always had absolute confidence in his martial arts skills. Moreover, Rocco, who came this time, was obviously only the yaori realm, not the strong man who had stepped into the realm of heavenly monarch as early as master Qi. This makes yunluoluo''s heart can''t help but give birth to a trace of war. Even if the other party is a disciple of Tiantong people, what can he do? Yunluoluo felt that he had no fear at all. However, it is impossible for the owner of the cloud family to tolerate his daughter''s willfulness. But since Luo Ke has opened his mouth, Yun Wanghai naturally has no way to continue to block it. It was transferred from the main hall of the reception hall to a special practice site of the cloud family. Yun Wanghai deliberately cleared all the disciples of the cloud family, leaving only four of them in the field. Yunluoluo and Rocco are standing in the middle of the practice field. "Yunjia Yunluo, please give me your advice." "Rocco." Yunluoluo''s body suddenly moved. In the later period of yaorijing, it is the same as your cultivation. Rocco immediately made a judgment. Yunluoluo''s single fist attack, looking at the delicate fist, with a very domineering fist gang. Rocco had no intention of retreating. Hold the circle with one hand and use your strength. But something unexpected was that it seemed to be a very fierce punch. When it fell in the palm of Rocco''s hand, Rocco just wanted to directly lock yunluoluo''s arm with each other''s inertia. However, I found that the clouds in front of me were not the Buddha. It''s an illusion. "When?" Rocco''s expression couldn''t help being stunned. Qi Sheng could not help but say, "Miss Luo Luo''s talent in thousand cloud illusion is more and more amazing." "I can''t afford this evaluation of master Qi. If the little girl hears it, I''m afraid she''ll be proud to go to heaven again." In fact, Qi Sheng deliberately disclosed the news with Rocco. However, obviously, the cloud family father and daughter don''t know. Luo Ke knows nothing about the cloud family''s most famous thousand cloud illusion. However, Rocco is not a flower raised in a greenhouse. If it had been raised in a greenhouse and experienced all this, I''m afraid I wouldn''t know where to die. So Rocco prefers to be like a wild grass in the wild, with vigorous vitality. Although not completely clear, the illusion of yunluoluo in front of us. But Rocco also has the means to deal with it. "Wuxiang sword Sutra!" There was no sword in his hand, but Rocco had three swords incarnated. A holding a long sword hung obliquely in the sunset, and the sunset was red. One holds a long sword, like a thousand cliffs, flying snow and cold dust. One is as vigorous as a pine, standing proudly in the wind. Three incarnations of three, different sword intentions directly forced the clouds of magic to fall, so they had to come out and face-to-face confrontation. "Good means. I''m afraid there''s no such exquisite sword idea in a hundred miles." Qi Sheng nodded directly: "this is the martial arts mastered by younger martial brother himself. It''s really a good magic power." In the sunset, yunluoluo''s body was directly forced out by the sword idea. Then the three swords were united in an instant. At this moment, although there was no sword in Rocco''s hand, the three powerful swords were intertwined, and no sword was better than a sword. "Cloud spirit protects the body! Cloud mountain giant." In the face of the attack of Rocco''s sword, yunluoluo didn''t look flustered at all. On the contrary, he directly used his magic weapon to protect himself. Rocco''s sharp sword intention was immediately stopped in front of yunluoluo. A white cloud stopped Rocco''s sword before his intention, so it stopped Rocco''s invisible sword. Then many clouds gathered behind yunluoluo condensed into a huge fist and hit Rocco''s head directly. Luo doesn''t know if you can break Yunluo''s defense if you go hard. But it''s definitely not a good thing to be hit by such a big cloud fist. Rocco''s steps seemed to be slow, but he quickly retreated towards the back. At the moment when the fist fell, Rocco''s body stopped right in front of the fist. "The sun and the moon shine together!" It''s just a duel at the moment. Naturally, it''s impossible to get the word Ming, or the means of fighting life like moon bow and sun arrow, but for Rocco. With the ability to learn human magic skills before and the analysis of Xueba system, Rocco can no longer develop two more wonderful functions of sun and moon, which really spoils Xueba system. At the same time, a crescent moon and an obsidian sun appeared on Rocco''s shoulder. Originally looking at the war, Yun Wanghai, who was very satisfied with his daughter, was stunned at the moment. Then Yun Wanghai asked solemnly, "master Qi, is this the original skill of human demons? Mr. Luo is actually the descendant of human demons?" Chapter 1036 After thinking about it, Qi Sheng nodded: "younger martial brother, I''m lucky to get a picture of the master of human demons. In the picture, there is the inheritance of the master of human demons." Hearing this, Yun Wanghai was silent and wanted to interrupt the competition. Without him, the human demons were very kind to the whole cloud family in those years. Even if the human demons were not willing to appear on the Tiandao star in those years, the whole cloud family might be gone. Of course, this matter is extremely secret, and even the college doesn''t know much about it. In the whole cloud family, only when each family leader is on his deathbed will he pass down the news that the family owes human demons and owes human demons a great favor. What hidden treasures and secret scripts can be passed down from other people''s homes. Only the cloud family passed it down by word of mouth, which is indeed a reward for their kindness to people and demons. Therefore, after knowing the identity of LuoTan human demon, Yun Wanghai wanted to directly block the competition. Although Qi Sheng didn''t know why Yun Wanghai behaved like this when he learned that Luo was the descendant of the human demon. But this did not prevent Qi Sheng from stopping yunwanghai. Because the current battle is not only a great role for yunluoluo, but also a good means for Rocco to temper himself. Rocco''s body avoided the blow in front of him. Behind yunluoluo, a giant formed by clouds, without hesitation, continued to wave his fist and hammer down alternately towards the position of Rocco. Rocco''s body is as erratic as a willow supported by the wind. Every time, when his fist was about to fall, Rocco''s body floated past. "If you... Are a good man, don''t hide and fight with me." "OK, then you withdraw the puppet first." It''s not Luo Ke who can''t break up the puppet in front of him. Whether it''s the formula of Ming dynasty or the prohibition of thousand star fission, it''s enough to smash the giant formed by the condensation of clouds in front of him. But now this situation is not a life and death struggle, so it is obviously not suitable to use such tricks. Therefore, Rocco focuses on avoidance, and there is the power of the sun and moon on his shoulders to provide Rocco with aura. At this moment, Luo kefang can use his dragon like means without any pressure to avoid the attack of the cloud giant. Yunluoluo couldn''t help but say angrily, "you''re a man and I''m a daughter. What can you let me do?" Rocco now has a feeling of bewilderment. She was the one who said it was hard, but now she is the one who said it was for herself. With this meaning, that is to say, let yourself meet this puppet. Rocco''s figure stopped in place for a moment. "Well, instead of dodging like this, it''s not good to have a result. In that case, I''ll smash the cloud giant with one punch, and you''ll admit defeat?" After hearing Rocco''s words, yunluoluo was proud of his just exciting method and really succeeded. Yunluoluo knew the power of the cloud giant. Even the strong man at the peak of yaori territory was not willing to take the blow of the cloud giant. Luo Ke in front of him is obviously very powerful in body shape and sword meaning. He should be a good sword cultivation. Now, a sword repairman even clamored to let the cloud giant punch, and he won steadily. So yunluoluo said without hesitation, "well, as long as you stand there and let me punch the cloud giant, then you will win." The cloud looking at the sea on one side naturally knows what yunluoluo''s plan is. At the same time, Yun Wanghai also knows how powerful the cloud giant behind his daughter is. In addition, it was already clear that Rocco''s identity was the descendant of human demons. After that, Yun Wanghai wanted to directly scold his daughter and stop. But Qi Sheng on one side once again held Yun Wanghai. "Clan leader Yun, this is about younger martial brother and Miss Luo Luo. Let''s just watch." After thinking about it, since Qi Fuzi was so confident in Rocco, Yun Wanghai nodded after all. "Well, with me and Qi Fuzi here, we can naturally ensure that there will be no accidents." When he said this, Yun Wanghai''s eyes stayed directly on Rocco. Once there is any accident, yunwanghai will directly take the shot. Rocco''s body really stood on the far ground and was not ready to leave. Yunluoluo''s heart was full of joy, and he kept saying, "you can''t move. If you move, you''re Wangcai." After that, yunluoluo manipulated the right fist of the cloud giant behind him and suddenly accumulated strength. Then without hesitation, he hit Rocco on his body. Rocco''s feet took root and his hands were round. A momentum of five elements rose from Rocco in an instant. Originally, yunwanghai, who was ready to take action at any time, was really curious about Rocco''s means. The cloud giant''s right fist suddenly blew down, with the power of opening mountains and breaking the sea. Rocco''s single palm seems to have no strength at all. The moment he touches the fist of the cloud giant, he retreats, claps and retreats in a short process. Rocco dropped a thousand and thirty-six blows, when the fist really fell on Rocco''s palm. At this moment, Rocco''s palm power broke out. "An inch of strength! Burst!" Suddenly, the fist of the cloud giant that should have fallen on Rocco directly exploded into a cloud and dissipated around. Yunluoluo, who thought he had won the game, was stunned for a moment. After all, what I thought was that I was about to win. Rocco didn''t hide, so how can he still lose? However, this happened. Yunluoluo doesn''t know how Luo Ke shot, but it''s natural for yunwanghai and Qi Sheng to see clearly. The girl was so dissatisfied with her state that she even wanted to cry. But obviously, the previous words were all said by herself. A purple token was directly thrown to Rocco by the girl. One side of yunwanghai hasn''t scolded. When his daughter is rude, yunluoluo runs out of the competition field directly. Although Rocco got the token, he felt that he was actually bullying others. Especially the bully is still a girl. Yun Wanghai couldn''t help but say, "it''s really my fault. I''m usually careless about discipline towards Nizi." "Miss Luo Luo is the real temperament. Besides, my younger martial brother and I still have to thank Miss Luo Luo here. But there are still important things right now. My younger martial brother and I are going to enter the temple. Please forgive me, clan leader Yun." Qi Sheng spoke aside. Yun Wanghai naturally didn''t say much, and arched his hands towards Qi Sheng and Luo Ke. Qi Sheng crushed his fast purple token directly. Rocco also learned Qi Sheng''s method, the moment when the purple token was crushed. Chapter 1037 A faint numb feeling filled Rocco''s whole body in an instant. Rocco''s whole body was covered with a light purple light. The same side is as like as two peas. At the next moment, their bodies disappeared without a trace. When Rocco opened his eyes again, he was on a floating stone platform. This is a very strange space, and everything around it is blue and white. The suspended stone platform at Rocco''s feet is large and small, with nearly 100. At one end of the stone platform, there is a purple light door. When Rocco got up, he began to look around. Purple thunder flashed around. After each purple thunder flash, there will be one more person on the stone platform somewhere. Rocco is scanning the surrounding environment and looking for Qi Sheng''s body shape. Obviously, Qi Sheng is more eye-catching than Rocco. After a purple ray of thunder, Qi Sheng appeared on a stone platform not far from Luo Ke. Many people around obviously recognized Qi Sheng directly. "Isn''t that master Qi?" "Unexpectedly, master Qi also entered the thunder temple this time. I''m afraid the great opportunity will fall on master Qi." "That''s not certain. Among the wooden family, Baili family and several aristocratic families, this time not only came in the legitimate disciples, but also many heavenly kings and strong people. It''s hard to say who the opportunity will fall into." ¡­¡­ Qi Sheng didn''t care about the round around him at all. After arriving at Rocco, Qi Sheng said directly, "younger martial brother Qingyun is not here. I''m afraid he has gone to the thunder that broke the first level." Seriously, Rocco is still a little confused even now. But fortunately, there is no place to hide in this space. There is only one road ahead. As long as the two of them chase fast enough, they are not afraid of where the little guy Qingyun can go. However, Qi Sheng continued to say, "younger martial brother, after a while, I''m afraid you and I will separate." "Hmm? Elder martial brother, is it still transmitted randomly?" Qi Sheng nodded directly. "In fact, the four temples themselves belong to a kind of relic, and after this door, who will be transmitted to where is really possible..." While Qi Sheng was explaining to Rocco. Suddenly, two purple thunders appeared near Rocco and Qisheng. Then a strong smell of blood came out in an instant. The man who just appeared was covered with blood. "Darling, I escaped. No, why are you so Haunted!" The people who came in before were obviously very embarrassed. The person behind is floating in white. "Baili sword, you bastard, why do you have to die with me today?" "Jersey, do you think you can escape in the thunder Temple by breaking into the sword Pavilion of my hundred miles home?" Obviously, they are just the accomplishments of yaori realm, but the Baili sword, dressed in white and holding a silver long sword, has a feeling of flying Sword Fairy. Not to mention anything else, just this appearance is much better than the flustered man in front of us. A bloody man called Jersey obviously had no interest in entanglement with Baili sword. Without hesitation, he rushed to the front. With a flash of purple light, Jersey''s body disappeared without a trace. The Baili sword behind him also followed. And Rocco''s side, although interrupted by these two people. Or wait for Qi Sheng to explain the relevant precautions. At the same time, Qi Sheng gives Luo Ke a bug. "This thing is a child and mother chain worm. Younger martial brother, you take it as a child worm. After entering the temple, even if you and I are scattered, I can find you as soon as possible with the mother worm. At that time, younger martial brother, please show your destiny again, so that you can easily find the guy Qingyun and where he went. " "This is what I should do." After Qi Sheng nodded, Luo Ke and Qi Sheng entered the purple light door without hesitation. Instantly, while Rocco felt a transmission force, a violent thunder attacked Rocco without hesitation. "Wuxiang sword Sutra." The sword intention around Rocco''s body was suddenly vertical and horizontal. Fortunately, there was only one thunder, and it was not too strong. After the thunder, Rocco''s figure was suddenly thrown into a star field. There are no planets around, but a disabled Tianmen is located in front of Rocco. Tianmen is disabled. The sky gate stands in the starry sky, and the word thunder is hanging at the top of the sky gate. But the thunder word is still hanging on it, and the thunder has fallen on the ground. On the giant gate, there is obviously a giant fist print. It was someone who opened the door with a direct blow. The original four temples seem to have been destroyed in a war. How strong is the one who can hit such a punch in the starry sky? Rocco is close to the position of Tianmen. Even after many years, Tianmen still gives people a strong feeling. At least with Rocco''s current strength, unless the Ming formula is used, it is difficult to leave any trace on this door. However, the fist seal was deeply left on the Tianmen gate. I don''t know what kind of strong person can have such a physique, or a giant as high as the gate of heaven? To have such strength. Not to mention anything else, just this punch has shocked Rocco. I really don''t know what kind of battle the original thunder temple has experienced. And the thunder word hanging on the Tianmen gate looks simple and vigorous. If it had been placed on this plaque countless years ago, it would have contained opportunities and avenues. But obviously this is not the thunder temple. It has been opened for the first time. The words on the plaque are still there, but I don''t know whether the charm disappeared in these years or was directly taken away by some people with organic fate. Just as Luo Ke was about to leave the Tianmen gate, the elder Qi Ling woke up. "What is this place?" Hearing the old man''s voice, Rocco''s heart couldn''t help but rejoice. Then he told the elder Qi Ling about Luo Tianxing domain and that this is the thunder temple. "Luo Tianxing region, there is really a big strange place." When he said this, the elder instrument spirit appeared directly around Rocco in the way of projection. Luo Ke could not help but ask, "what do you mean by this?" The elder tool spirit didn''t answer Rocco''s question for the first time, but looked at the disabled Tianmen in front of him. Then the elder tool spirit pointed to the thunder word. Chapter 1038 Following the old man''s direction, Rocco''s eyes once again fell on the thunder plaque that had been broken in two. Only a simple and vigorous thunder word remained on it. As for the thunder word, Rocco also found it and broke it not far away. "Elder, is there any mystery on this?" Luo Ke couldn''t help asking. In the hands of the old spirit, a white light flashed and fell on the plaque. Originally, except for the good Lei character, there was a sudden change. A powerful aura burst out from the thunder word in an instant. "This..." "Just this word contains the meaning of true thunder in the realm of heavenly king. Take it." After saying that, the old man''s body disappeared. For Rocco, he almost missed this good thing. After all, no one thought that this plaque would have such an opportunity at the Tianmen gate, which has been abandoned for so long. I''m afraid Luo would never have thought of this problem in any case if it wasn''t for the old tool spirit. At present, with the elder''s hand pointing out, Rocco did not hesitate to try to connect his aura. With Rocco''s aura released. A vast sense of thunder converged on Rocco in an instant. In front of Rocco''s eyes, a vast figure suddenly appeared. Maybe it''s because the times are too old. Everything Rocco sees has a vague feeling. But Rocco really saw that the real thunder temple in those years, in the endless thunder sea, the heavenly gate of the temple thousands of feet high stood in the starry sky. Why are there no stars in this star field? Because in those days, there was an endless sea of thunder, and any star entering it would turn into powder. A vast body, carrying Rocco, stood in front of the Tianmen gate. "This temple has been the thunder temple since then, guarding the heaven." As the vast figure spoke a word, the voice of the figure seemed to echo in the whole star domain. Just as Rocco tried to see the figure again. The scenery of the week changed instantly. Rocco then saw a purple thunder Sky Sword falling from the sky. Then a giant with the same height as the Tianmen gate hit the Tianmen gate with a fist. This is the war experienced by the thunder temple. Countless Dharma lights are flying around. However, what shocked Rocco most was the fist and the purple thunder sword falling from the sky. The giant''s figure, he qiwei''an, the strength of this fist, can be described as shocking the world. Just don''t let Rocco have time to watch carefully, Rocco''s figure was pulled back to reality in an instant. The original power of a powerful thunder around us is revealed from the word thunder. Originally attached to the back of Rocco''s hand, Xiao Zi couldn''t help jumping out. The origin of the thunder appeared a sign of lightning in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the lightning Mark seems to want to erode Rocco''s knowledge of the sea very quickly. If it is really done by this lightning mark, I''m afraid Rocco will be confused immediately. But Rocco is not worried about this. After all, in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the old tool spirit has always been there. The white light and shadow condensed into the back of the old man. The purple lightning mark instantly fell into the hands of the old tool spirit. The elder tool spirit pressed the lightning mark with one hand. Then, a powerful light of the sun and moon subdued the lightning mark in an instant. Then the purple lightning mark in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows faded gradually. However, all the original power of thunder has been collected into Luo Ke''s body. With the moment Rocco stood up, a "crackling" crisp sound came out from Rocco''s whole body. Although the cultivation level has not been improved, there is such a precious source of thunder. For Rocco, this thunder temple has been a great harvest. But Rocco, who stood up again, did not leave in a hurry, but stared at the huge fist printed on the Tianmen gate. Previously, Rocco seemed to see some fragment records in the past of the thunder temple from the origin of the thunder. Among them, there happens to be the master of this punch. It was really a giant figure. To swing such a powerful punch. However, just as Rocco was about to realize, a voice suddenly appeared. "I guessed that there must be a baby in here. As a result, someone beat me to the top. Boy, I don''t care who you are. Hand over the things and I''ll let you live." Rocco took a surprise look at the back. The man in front of him even met himself. Just before, after Rocco entered the thunder temple, he saw Jersey chased by the hundred mile sword like a lost dog. Jersey''s blood stain was still there, but it made him look very angry at the moment. However, Rococo is not really scared. Compared with Jersey''s evil spirit of fighting in the hundred mile family, Rococo is really fighting step by step from the battlefield of the demon family. Rocco didn''t care about Jersey''s threat at all. If he had not been interrupted, maybe Rocco could understand something from the fist seal. But he was directly interrupted by the guy in front of him, which made Rocco have no mood before. As for the present Jersey, Rocco pursues that people do not offend me and I do not offend. After all, the most important thing at the moment is to find Qingyun, the little guy who makes trouble. Instead of wasting time on useless people. However, just as Rocco was about to leave, Jersey moved. "Talking to you, how come the boy really thinks I''m easy to bully when he sees that Baili sword can chase me?" As he spoke, there was a faint blood light on Jersey''s fist. Rocco frowned uncontrollably. A strong breath came out of Rocco''s body in an instant. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Rocco really didn''t like the guy who sneaked from behind. In Jersey''s eyes, Rocco was a guy who wanted to run when he met. He must have got a lot of benefits in his hand. After all, I can still feel the powerful thunder force just now. After getting such a chance, the boy left directly. He must have no ability to keep it. So isn''t this the chance God gave himself? Of course, this is Jersey''s wishful thinking. When Rocco''s breath suddenly burst out, Jersey knew in a moment that what he thought was too beautiful. The reality is to slap the idealists in the face. Jersey''s figure was directly punched by Rocco and flew out. Chapter 1039 However, just like this, Jersey did not soften at all, but smiled with great pleasure. "Hahaha, boy, do you know that you have been poisoned." Rocco glanced at his fist. There was a red blood poison. His right hand, which had just punched, seemed to want to spread directly. The Reiki in Rocco''s body was suppressed for a moment, but it seemed that he could only barely trap the blood poison below his elbow. Jersey wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said to Rocco without hesitation, "boy, now give me the chance and I''ll give you a way to live. Don''t think about anything else. No one can untie my blood poison God, so there is only one way in front of you. " Rocco looked at his right hand and couldn''t help laughing. Are you still threatened? There are many people who really threaten Rocco, but this one is obviously not high-grade. This is the first feeling in Rocco''s heart. He was threatened by the emperor of the demon family, by the first blood demon in the heavens, and by the semi Holy Lord of the demon family. However, this is a threat to yourself. Rocco thought about it. It''s really not qualified. Jersey had hoped to see a look of panic and anxiety on Rocco''s face. All I saw was calm. Rocco said slowly, "then I''ll take the second way." I don''t know why. Obviously, his blood poison has entered the other party''s body. This is something Jersey should be excited about. However, Rocco''s attitude made Jersey feel an unspeakable sense of crisis. Yes, it''s a sense of crisis. After taking a deep breath, Jersey''s body quickly retreated back. However, at the place just retreated, several swords appeared out of thin air. If Jersey remained in his previous position, I''m afraid he would have been crushed by these swords. "Some meaning, in that case, run faster." After hearing Rocco''s words, Jersey''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. But I also know that I definitely met a hard idea this time, and it''s not generally hard. It''s harder than a stone. Jersey took a deep breath and ran away without hesitation. Yes, just ran away. As a wanderer, he spent many years on the Tiandao star. Jersey has offended many big families, but there is only one reason why she can still survive, that is, knowing current affairs. There is no need to poison Yin moves that are similar to your own realm. If you can''t beat yourself, run away at the sight of the wind. It''s just this time, it''s hard. Because Rocco''s body is faster and like a dragon, Rocco''s steps are erratic, like an immortal drunk. But within a few steps, it was behind Jersey. "Look!" Feeling the first moment Rocco caught up, Jersey took out a sharp short dagger from his arms without hesitation. Without hesitation, he thrust it into Rocco''s head. However, Rocco''s body flashed, and the whole person bypassed Jersey''s knife like a spring breeze holding a willow. Then Rocco hit Jersey''s wrist with one hand without hesitation. "Ah!" The dagger, which was held by Jersey in his wrist, was picked up by Rocco without hesitation. "Xuedun!" Jersey''s body shape turned into a blood mist and left. However, Rocco put his hand directly on Jersey''s shoulder. For some reason, Jersey felt a shock on her shoulder. When she should have been able to leave quickly, Jersey suddenly found that the real Qi in her body had been forcibly blocked. How is this possible? The idea just appeared in Jersey''s mind for a moment, and the next moment Jersey flew directly. "Go back." Rocco grabbed Jersey''s shoulder with one hand and threw Jersey back directly. When I fought with yunluoluo before, after all, I asked for help, and the other party was still a woman. Luo Ke can say that he had a lot of hands left. But this one is different. Boy, do you still want to go to heaven? And Jersey was directly dumped on the Tianmen gate by Rocco. "Boom" There was a sudden vibration on the Tianmen gate, which had been collecting dust for a long time. Jersey did not give up. As a wilderness, for Jersey, giving up now is tantamount to giving up his last chance of life. What can this guy do even if he''s powerful? As long as he can escape, the guy at present will die under his own blood poison. But the biggest problem now is that the guy in front of us has been poisoned by blood. Why does he still have such strong power? This guy is not human than that hundred mile sword. Rocco naturally doesn''t care what will be in Jersey''s mind. For Rocco, this guy''s means have killed himself, so Rocco naturally has nothing to keep. As for how to solve the problem of blood poison, don''t worry. First beat this guy into a waste. He turned the dagger he had just grabbed from Jersey. It feels good. It''s a silver dagger with a sharp word engraved at the end. Rocco''s figure turned into a sword light in an instant. Jersey, on the other hand, endured the pain and wanted to flee towards the gate of heaven. It''s just that this time Jersey is really desperate. Because Rocco''s figure appears directly in front of Jersey. "Do you want the chance I just got?" "No, no, no, I think you are handsome and talented. Only your talents can be suitable for the opportunity just like that." Hearing Jersey''s words in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help smiling. Without hesitation, Jersey put one hand and palm into Rocco''s abdomen. Condensed in the palm with aura, this palm may even be more sharp than most weapons and magic weapons. Rocco was very casual with one hand and stopped below. An invisible force immediately patted Jersey''s palm out. Then the dagger that Rocco got before was inserted on Jersey''s shoulder without hesitation. "Ah!" In pain, Jersey knelt directly in front of Rocco. "I don''t care about poison, but if you want to die, I can give you a ride." "No... brother, listen to me. I just wanted to wake you up and let you know the danger of the people." Luo laughs at Jersey''s brazen words. "Then I thank you?" "No, No. as long as you and I don''t offend the river, this dagger should be all. I saw a gift from my brother at first sight, as well as this. The antidote is specially used to restrain some blood evil poisons. I think there are some small problems on my brother''s right hand. This thing can definitely be solved easily. " Rocco really felt something interesting about the current transformation of Jersey. Chapter 1040 As for the pill that Jersey handed over, Rocco didn''t connect at all. Without hesitation, his left hand pulled out the dagger and stabbed it on Jersey''s other shoulder. Rocco doesn''t have a habit of torturing people, but that doesn''t mean Rocco won''t. However, in the past, either the demon race fight is life and death. Or it''s an ordinary duel. Where can we use such means now. But for the guy in front of him, he really won''t repent if he doesn''t suffer a little. Jersey obviously wants to continue to tell Rocco that he has taken out the detoxification. But I saw that Rocco still continued to prepare to draw his knife. Without hesitation, Jersey threw out the previous Dan bottle, and then held Rocco''s right hand in one hand. This time, Rocco didn''t break free, because it''s not necessary. If this guy really wants to do anything more, Rocco''s dagger on his left hand can cut off this guy''s head directly without hesitation. With the palm of Jersey''s hand, the moment he held Rocco''s right hand, the blood evil spirit previously suppressed by Rocco was absorbed by Jersey and returned to his body. Rocco didn''t care about Jersey who was already kneeling on the ground, but looked at his right hand. It''s already done. "Well, there''s no need to kneel there. Who can I show it to?" While talking, Luo Ke waved to one side. Behind the Tianmen gate, Xiao Zi has been waiting for a chance to do it himself. It''s just that Jersey in front of him is a little weak and pitiful compared with Luo''s opponents. A martial artist in yaori territory really won''t, because he will kneel with two knives. Seeing that Xiao Zi jumped out from behind the door, Jersey''s heart couldn''t help but be surprised. All his means were seen through by the guy in front of him. Before, I thought I could escape, but there was a strong spirit beast waiting for me. This made Jersey suddenly feel that she was going to abandon herself for a moment. The little monkey climbed directly onto Rocco''s shoulder. Rocco looked at Jersey, who was still paralyzed on the ground, and sat directly in front of Jersey. "You said, what should I do with you." Jersey sneered, "it''s just a cheap life. What if you die?" Having said that, Jersey''s eyes at the moment were still looking at Rocco in front of him, trying to find a chance to kill with one blow. All the fights between the two were close encounters, and there was no chance to show their powerful martial arts. If he had such a chance, Jersey was confident that even if Rocco''s steps were strange, he could escape with the skill of blood escape. But what jersey didn''t understand was that when he was just, he had successfully displayed the blood escape. What is the result? It has no effect at all. After taking a deep breath, Jersey stood up with the pain on her shoulder. This guy can''t find a breakthrough, but he can''t just wait here. Jersey walked in towards the Tianmen gate. In the process, Jersey waited behind him. Rocco shouted at himself or shot at himself. However, Rocco doesn''t seem to have this plan at all. Ten steps later, Jersey''s heart beat obviously faster, but she couldn''t believe it. Is this guy ready to let himself go? But how is that possible Is it difficult to have a back hand that can kill yourself? Sometimes, sinister people are easy to have extremely complex thinking. Especially when the needle is for one''s own life, the ability of brain tonic will be more enhanced. Rocco really didn''t do anything, but in Jersey''s mind, Rocco definitely did something. Jersey will even want to completely check his condition, whether there is poisoning or secret injury. However, Rocco really got up and walked behind Jersey. Killing this guy is actually boring. But keeping this guy, especially the way he is now, can definitely make this guy scared for a long time. Sure enough, just two steps after Rocco left, Jersey knelt down without hesitation. "I don''t know who you are, but as long as you are willing to let me live, I am even willing to offer my soul blood as your servant." Rocco nodded now. A look of struggle clearly flashed in Jersey''s eyes. But I think that as long as I can survive, it seems that all this is not so unacceptable. A bright blood bead was forced out from the center of Jersey''s eyebrows. This drop of blood contains a trace of Jersey''s own soul origin. At present, Rocco has received the blood essence, that is to say, Rocco only needs a simple idea to destroy the blood essence with Reiki, then Jersey''s life will be lost. Seeing Rocco''s blood essence for the next moment, Jersey naturally breathed a sigh. His life was saved. "Please tell me, sir, what means have been put on me." Rocco looked at the blood essence in his hand and said directly, "there is no means." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At present, Jersey''s blood essence has been in each other''s hands, so Rocco naturally has no need to lie. It''s just the truth. For a moment in his ears, Jersey almost didn''t hold out an internal injury directly. His brain has made up all kinds of means. It is really that Rocco''s martial arts skills are too amazing, and Rocco''s previous attitude is too plain. Now, Rocco has told himself one thing. There was no means left for him before, which means that jersey will be able to escape directly if he uses the blood escape method again. But now the result is that Jersey has directly become Rocco''s servant. And all this is voluntary, just because of a worry. Jersey is really not satisfied. How could it be like this. Took a deep breath. Jersey wanted to slap herself. Luo Ke said more directly, "I thought you were going to run, so maybe this account will be calculated next time, but I didn''t expect you to be so conscious." "It''s impossible. You can''t let me run. You must have coaxed me. You still have means on me." Jersey really couldn''t accept Rocco again for a while. He made another knife in his heart. Luo Ke continued to say, "you are also an obsidian state, and I am also an obsidian state. Did you find what means I left on you just now?" "No... No." "Well, now, take a good look at your body, can I leave any abnormal means." Jersey really worked his aura, and there was nothing unusual. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Accept your fate. I just think you think too much, so I pushed the boat along the water. As a result, you think more." Chapter 1041 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally Rocco patted Jersey''s bleeding shoulder. "People, the most afraid thing is to think too much." At last, Jersey couldn''t hold back. "Poof" In a hurry, a mouthful of blood gushed directly from Jersey''s mouth. Rocco shook his head directly. "Come with me." Hearing Rocco''s words, Jersey had no time to recover from his injury, so he had to leave with Rocco. Because now, the real life is in the hands of others, and Jersey himself sent it to Rocco. At the thought of this, Jersey felt like she was going to collapse. After entering the Tianmen gate, the whole thunder Temple collapsed wherever you could see. Countless fairy palaces are distributed on continents, and their Tianmen is only one of these broken continents. As for where Qingyun is, without Qi Sheng''s help, Rocco is really blind. Rocco sat down with his knees crossed. After all, I have a worm in my hand. I just need to wait for Qi Sheng to find me. On one side, after accepting the play of fate, Jersey said to Rocco, "why don''t you go? You know, it''s the thunder temple. I don''t know how many opportunities are hidden." Rocco casually pointed to the broken continents: "you can go at will." The soul blood is controlled in his hand. Rocco naturally doesn''t worry about Jersey. But Jersey was not ready to leave at all. "I don''t, I just follow you." "Why?" "I''m afraid I don''t know when I died suddenly. This feeling is very insecure, so I just follow you." "Then you may have missed the chance here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Once again, Jersey was caught in a very angry struggle. You know, it''s not easy to get the chance to enter the thunder temple. I took a deep breath and thought that I had offended Baili family and even let Baili sword chase and kill all the way. As a result, when I haven''t done anything yet, I''m stopped here? Jersey is not reconciled. It''s really not reconciled. But after leaving here, his soul blood is still in this guy''s hands. This kind of uneasiness that life is not controlled in their own hands is difficult for ordinary people to understand. And now, Jersey is experiencing it. A sword light appeared in the distance. Let Rocco frown. Qi Sheng hasn''t found himself yet, but these two guys seem to have a real fate with himself. First, Jersey found his side, and then the sword light, dressed in white, was naturally a hundred mile sword. After seeing Jersey, Baili sword did not hesitate. "Sky light sword technique!" For a moment, the flying sword at the foot of Baili sword turned into hundreds, and instantly went to the location of Rocco and Jersey. Rocco frowned and even shot Jersey. After all, there was obviously a lot of conflict between the two before. But the move of Baili sword obviously included Rocco directly. He was not prepared to give Rocco a chance to speak. Jersey, who had just experienced Rocco''s terror, chose to hold her thigh without hesitation. "Big brother, that''s the boy. Help me quickly." Rocco''s eyebrows could not help but twist into a Sichuan character. Just, facing the sword rain in front of me. An invisible sword Qi rose in front of Rocco. "No sword!" The strong sword idea instantly formed a barrier in front of Rocco and directly stopped the means of Baili sword. On the other side, Jersey seemed embarrassed, but without hesitation ran behind Rocco and was not really injured. "Let the devil die." The present hundred Li sword was obviously not prepared to give Rocco any chance to explain. "Sky lightsaber!" Rocco is naturally not a Bodhisattva kneaded in mud. He really doesn''t like Jersey, but at least now Jersey has become his own slave. If Bai Lijian spoke well, Rocco would certainly ask what happened to Jersey first. If it''s really a terrible crime, Luo doesn''t mind giving soul blood directly to Baili sword. But the present hundred mile sword obviously directly regards Rocco and Jersey as a group of people. I''m not going to say a word to Rocco. But directly chose to do it. Rocco''s figure stood up. Sometimes, it''s very hard to communicate with people. Because some people''s ears are not prepared to listen to any words. In that case, what''s the use of ears. Rocco forced his anger. However, the current situation is very obvious. It is obvious that Baili sword can only talk well if he is beaten into a waste sword. Rocco''s body moved in an instant. The brow of Baili sword could not help but frown. Because as a sword repairman with extremely keen five senses, at this moment, the Baili sword couldn''t find where Rocco''s figure was. According to the preconceived concept, the guy who can sit with Jersey is definitely evil. Then in his own hands, it is necessary to teach him to be a man again. Rocco''s figure, the moment it reappeared, directly appeared on the side of Baili sword. This made the pupil of Baili sword shrink. "How could it be? So fast?" You know, in the past, Baili sword changed its meaning into sword light, and it was only a hundred miles in a flash. In front of Rocco, he was able to cross a hundred miles in an instant and come to his body. What kind of means is this? For Rocco, what he learned in the ancient martial age will only be stronger when he has Reiki. Like tai chi, it even blocked the attack of the demon clan Lord''s Dharma body. At present, it is a kind of body like a dragon. Driven by Reiki, Rocco''s body speed can reach an extremely peak speed. How fast this speed is, I''m afraid it''s invincible in the same environment. This is also the reason why Rocco reassured Jersey to go before. He did not use other means, because Rocco was sure of one thing. No matter how fast Jersey was, he couldn''t run away. It''s just that Rocco just wanted to see that guy spit blood. Naturally, it''s impossible to say it. The hundred mile sword in front of me had no time to make the next reaction. Just put his arm in front of him and he was punched to the ground by Rocco. "Bang" is a dull sound. Above the ground, a human shaped depression appears directly. The body shape of Baili sword hasn''t had time to come out of the pit. Rocco''s figure is before reaching the pit again. The sword idea barrier was as fragile as thin paper. Rocco directly grabbed the neck of Baili sword with one hand and lifted it up from the ground. Suddenly, I felt that there was really nothing to fight against the so-called strong man in the Obsidian state on the Tiandao star. Chapter 1042 As the Tianjiao of the top big family on Tiandao star, Baili sword definitely has its own pride. But now, all his pride seems to be worthless. Baili sword was directly stuck in the neck and stuck in the air. Luo Ke looked at the Baili sword in front of him and said faintly, "if I told you, I have nothing to do with the waste over there, what would you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Baili sword was directly thrown to the position on the other side of Tianmen. One side of Jersey''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of essence. You know, before, he was chased and killed by Baili sword. I don''t know how long. Now the opportunity for revenge is at hand. At the thought of this, Jersey couldn''t help taking a deep breath. But Luo Ke on one side said directly, "let him recover. If you dare to do anything, your life will be lost." After listening to Rocco''s words, even if Jersey had more reluctance in his heart, there was no way at the moment. After all, I was stupid enough to hand over my most deadly soul blood to each other. "Squeak, squeak." Looking at the Baili sword being recuperated, Xiao Zi Ran to Rocco''s shoulder and made a fierce attack. At the moment, the mood of Baili sword is extremely complex. If the present Rocco has nothing to do with Jersey, it was completely because of his own opinion and asked for unhappiness. This feeling is really not very good, especially Baili sword has always been known as a famous genius. However, now I have met such an opponent who is not much different from my realm, and the other party has solved himself so easily. This makes Bai Lijian, who has always been proud, feel ashamed at the moment. The long sword is horizontal in front of me. Now it''s not in the family land of Baili family. In the thunder temple, Baili sword has two things to do. One is to hunt down Jersey who dares to snatch the thunder token from Baili''s home. Second, bailijian himself should seek enough opportunities in the thunder temple. Neither of the two is something that can only be done if you have enough strength. So Bai Lijian knows that the most important thing he needs to do now is to restore his strength. As for the present Jersey, it has become an impossible thing to complete under the circumstances of this person before he was born. Rocco sat cross legged and frowned uncontrollably The child and mother Gu are in their own hands, and Qi Sheng and himself enter here before and after. Even Baili sword and Jersey have found their own side. There is no reason why Qi Sheng can''t find it. This can only explain one thing. Qi Sheng is likely to be in no small trouble. It''s no use waiting in place. Originally, Rocco was going to help bailijian find out what jersey had done in front of him. But before, Baili sword made indiscriminate moves, which made Rocco no longer interested in taking care of these things. After all, this is not Rocco''s business. Rocco''s figure suddenly moved towards a broken continent in front of him. Jersey, on the other hand, stamped his foot after looking at the hundred mile sword, and eventually chased after Rocco. For nothing else, just because his soul blood was still in each other''s hands, how could he not follow? And there is another good thing, that is, the strength of this guy in front of him is really unfathomable. It''s clear that everyone is in the state of obsidian Japan. Why does this guy give people a feeling that he can''t be defeated at all. It is believed that Jersey is definitely not the only one who has such an experience. After the previous battle between Baili sword and Rocco, it can be said that he broke up all his previous pride. The thunder temple, which used to be magnificent and full of fairy palaces, has now left only countless broken continents. On the mainland, there were originally fairy palaces. But now, every fairy palace has been broken. Seeing such a scene in front of us, it''s hard to think about what a terrible force was able to fight such a prosperous temple. And what Rocco learned is not that one temple has become like this, but that the four temples have been broken at the same time. It''s hard for Rocco to imagine what kind of battle happened here. In the current situation, the Qingyun trail boy can''t be found at all. Although the field of destiny is Rocco''s field. But even now, it is already the state of the late yaori state. Luo Ke doesn''t know how to use his field. Obviously, Luo can''t do some things that Qi Sheng can do with the help of his own destiny. Only the mother insect can sense the location of the child insect. So for Rocco now, we can only use the stupidest method. We can only rely on luck, otherwise there seems to be no other way. However, when Rocco was embarrassed, three amazing smells suddenly appeared not far away. "You two really passed. Qingyun is my younger martial brother." The voice of Qi Sheng resounds through heaven and earth. "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, disciple of Tiantong people, what can I do? Since this son has a great relationship with the thunder temple, now it''s our chance. Even if he is Tiantong people, he can''t say anything." The figure of Qi Sheng fighting with the two masters in the sky is also the strong one in the realm of the two heavenly kings. Qi Sheng obviously fought with the two strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch, and his other hand was still protecting him. He had fallen into a sleeping cloud. On one side, Jersey couldn''t help but say, "tut Tut, master Qi, it''s amazing that someone dares to align with the master here. What a chance." As soon as Jersey said his words, he felt Qi Zhan''s eyes and swept over coldly. This made Jersey, who wanted to say more, shut up consciously. Rocco looked at the situation above the sky and didn''t take action at the first time. At present, the two strong men in the realm of heavenly kings are nothing to Qi Sheng. Qi Sheng''s weather is natural. Even when he is protecting the Qingyun Taoist children, he can easily deal with the strong of the two heavenly kings. What Rocco is concerned about is whether there are people staring in the dark and ready to do it in addition to the two people. After all, if you want to deal with Qi Sheng, it''s not enough to be just two strong men in the realm of heavenly kings. Sure enough, I couldn''t attack it for a long time. One of the strong men in the realm of the heavenly king couldn''t help but say, "what are you waiting for? Take this little Taoist boy. I can''t say that all the opportunities of the thunder Temple fall on us." People are always chasing profits, even if the reputation of Tiantong people has been ringing through the whole Tiandao star for so long. Chapter 1043 But at present, there are no people in the thunder temple, and the path in front of Tong Qingyun is obviously closely related to the biggest secret in the thunder temple. In the west, on an abandoned land, an old man with a sword took a look at the boy protecting him. The boy said respectfully, "Grandpa seven, if we don''t do it, we really missed a big piece of fat." The old man, known as Grandpa seven, frowned. "Is Qi Fu Zi such an easy man to deal with? Even with my old bone, I can''t see enough." When hearing this, the young man on one side couldn''t help asking, "even if master Qi was a disciple of Tiantong people, he wouldn''t be so strong. He could fight against three strong people in the same territory with the power of one person?" In the young man''s opinion, Qi Sheng was able to support the two strong men in the realm of heavenly kings. However, if the elder next to him takes the opportunity to make a direct move, even if the famous master Qi is opposite, it will be difficult to maintain in the face of three strong heavenly kings at the same time. However, the old man shook his head very directly: "the realm of heavenly king is very mysterious. It is difficult to know if you don''t enter this realm. After entering this realm, even if you are the same heavenly king, the strength gap between the two sides may be very different. The master Qi is a man from heaven. The two old guys of the Mu family, even with Grandpa Qi and me, are all on the ground. How can you compare with master Qi, such a man in heaven? " Hearing the old man''s words, the young man on one side obviously couldn''t help being silent. The old man with the sword shook his head and was no longer ready to continue watching. However, at this time, a violent knife light cut like Qi Sheng from a distance. The old man with the sword couldn''t help but frown: "unexpectedly, the knife maniac shot, so if he didn''t dare to eat another bite of meat now, wouldn''t he be sorry for the reputation of our Baili family." While talking, the old man with the sword who was ready to leave turned an iron sword into a sharp sword light and went towards Qi Sheng''s position. Qi Sheng''s eyebrows were obviously wrinkled. It was obvious that the two powerful heavenly kings who fell home and wood family were not a thorny thing. However, Chu lie''s fierce sword and Bai Liqi''s sword at the same time brought great pressure to Qi Sheng. Most of the opportunities that can be obtained when the thunder temple is opened this time are the martial artists in the yaori realm. Although there are also strong ones in the Tianjun realm, there are few big ones. At present, the four heavenly kings and the strong directly stand on the opposite side with Qi Sheng at the same time. "Master Qi, we don''t want to offend the Academy, but this little Taoist boy is obviously related to the great opportunity of the thunder temple. If master Qi takes it away like this, I''m afraid the academy can''t give us a satisfactory explanation." The first person to make a move is the old sacrificial family. When he opens his mouth at the moment, he naturally wants to attract all the people who make a move to a chariot. Qi Sheng couldn''t help smiling: "if the master is here, I don''t know who else dares to say such words." As he spoke, Qi Sheng held the Taoist boy in his right hand. On the single fist of his left hand, endless boxing Gang immediately gathered and went towards the first knife. Qi Sheng smashed the sword light from the side with a fist, but it was obvious that the sword light of hundred miles and seven miles had made Qi Sheng avoid. "Like a dragon, thunder came to the world!" Rocco''s body moved in an instant. The body like a dragon was the fastest body method. At the moment, Rocco did not hesitate to use the thunder source obtained before. The speed is faster. Like a roaring thunder dragon, Rocco''s speed is just above the sword light. "Boom" Rocco''s body can''t help retreating. But this sword light was indeed taken down by Rocco. "Younger martial brother." Qi Sheng could not help feeling a little angry when he saw Rocco''s appearance at the moment. In order to block this sword, Luo Ke used the fastest body method and the strength of Tai Chi. Even so, there are countless sword blades on Luo Ke''s arms, bleeding like blood. "Squeak!" The little purple on Rocco''s shoulder couldn''t help roaring out. "Roar!" A body like a hill appeared at Rocco''s feet. The purple golden God ape directly turned into a giant ape. Rocco and Qi Sheng stood on the shoulders of the purple golden ape at the same time. "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" "Fortunately, this sword is powerful." As Rocco spoke, he looked at the hundred mile seven side where the sword came out before. Obviously, Bai Liqi didn''t expect that someone would come forward to help Qi Sheng pull down such a sword. "Grandpa Qi, who is this man?" After a long distance, one side followed the hundred mile limitless beside the hundred mile seven. At the moment, I don''t know Rocco''s cultivation. But to be able to follow, my seven grandfathers and one sword, I must be a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch. The eyes of hundred miles seven could not help falling deep. As the opponent against Rocco, Bai Liqi is very clear that the boy who made the move before is less than the realm of Tianjun. Because the boy has no Dharma rules belonging to the emperor and the strong. However, his sword was directly transferred by the boy in front of him with a very strange means. Bai Liqi could not help but be silent for a moment. Instead of answering the questions around him, he stepped into the air. In the current situation, if you don''t do it, you just go. But since you do it, you must face all this. Although the academy has a great reputation, the hundred mile family is not really afraid. Weekdays respect is always just a weekday thing, but in front of real interests, these are real "meat"! In addition to the hundred mile seven, there is also a great body shape, which also appears next to the purple golden monkey. On the back of the purple golden monkey, the injury on Rocco''s hand has just eased. Qi Sheng glanced at the four people around him. "Muzi dragon, falling dust, seven hundred miles, Chu lie." Hearing Qi Sheng''s opening, the four people around maintained a respectful attitude on the surface. Luochen first said: "master Qi, we know your strength is unfathomable, but now the four of us work together, master, it''s up to you and the younger martial brother around you. We can''t save the little guy. In that case, we might as well sacrifice him. In the thunder temple, we can get a great opportunity. " For the words of falling dust, a sarcastic smile appeared on Qi Sheng''s face. "Younger martial brother, are you afraid?" When he heard this, Rocco smiled: "elder martial brother, don''t you know what I''ve done? I''m afraid of these people now?" "Ha ha ha." "Ha ha ha." Chapter 1044 While talking, the two brothers looked at each other and smiled at each other. Will Rocco be afraid of the four strong men in the realm of heavenly kings? You know, when Rocco really started, the half holy power of the demon clan Lord''s Dharma body was broken by Rocco. "It doesn''t matter. The younger martial brother''s means are not suitable for practice. Now let the elder martial brother come and take good care of Qingyun." "Don''t worry, I''ll sit here and wait for senior brother to clean up the four eye-catching guys in front of me." The voice of Luo Ke and Qi Zhan was not lowered at all. To the four people at present, it sounds completely crazy. Luo Ke is just a guy in the yaori realm. Such a warrior has no qualification in front of the four strong men in the realm of heavenly kings. As for the purple and golden giant ape under Rocco, the variety is really a good variety, but it''s just a better variety. The present state is not worth mentioning at all. Although Qi Sheng has always been the master of the Academy, he always gives people an unfathomable feeling. But how deep can it be? We are all strong in the realm of heavenly king. How much difference can we get? However, after Qi Sheng handed over Qingyun to Luo Ke, his whole body suddenly soared. Falling dust, who wanted to laugh before, suddenly had an unbelievable look in his eyes. "This... How is this possible?" There was a trace of disbelief in the sound of falling dust. Because of Qi Sheng''s momentum, he forcibly suppressed the four people in front of him with the power of one person. Bai Liqi took a deep breath, and Chu lie''s eyes showed a fanatical sense of war. "Crazy knife like the wind, cut quickly!" Chu lie''s figure rushed up first. On a cold moon knife in his hand, there is an endless blade, which has a different feeling of desolation. The blade is like the moon. It cuts down silently. Chu lie is also a famous strong man in the whole heaven. The name of crazy sword can only be comparable to that of the leader of Baili family and the dust-free sword in Baili Xianchen''s hand. At this moment, Chu lie is the first to take the shot. However, the crazy sword has endless power, but it doesn''t fall on Qi Sheng at all. "The knife is not used like this. The knife is a killer. It is so silent that it has power." Hearing Qi Sheng''s meeting, he was still talking to himself in the way of lectures. The corners of Chu lie''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. But then, Chu lie''s body fell towards Qi Sheng without hesitation. Qi Sheng had no intention of avoiding this knife. His right hand was raised, and his two fingers were directly clamped on Chu lie''s blade. The three heavenly kings around Chu lie were stunned at the same time. Because this was something they couldn''t think of at all. A heavenly king fell with a supreme Dao in his hand and was easily clamped with two fingers. "Break!" Qi Sheng''s fingertips suddenly shook. Then the life knife in Chu lie''s hand broke in an instant. You know, this is a knife that can split the mountain and open the sky. As a result, it fell into Qi Sheng''s hands and became so vulnerable. For a time, the other three people who were full of confidence around were at a loss at the moment. Chu lie''s eyes were even more shocked. Qi Sheng''s action did not stop. The knife in Chu lie''s hand has been broken. Naturally, it is not in Qi Sheng''s attack range. With one hand and one punch, Qi Sheng''s figure appeared in front of Bai Liqi. The sword in his hand suddenly shook. Bai Liqi directly crossed the long sword in front of him. He didn''t think of any action of resistance. In fact, the scene of Chu lie breaking the knife before was too amazing. Master Qi, is this unfathomable? This is simply impossible to measure. One punch fell, and the body shape of hundred miles and seven miles was instantly beaten back from the sky to the original abandoned continent. The rest of muzilong started his martial arts without hesitation. The means of close combat obviously can''t be compared with the master Qi in front of him. "Tianmu Xuanlong formula!" A blue wooden dragon roared out of the wooden dragon''s hand in an instant. Qi Sheng''s clothes and robes were filled with wind in an instant. The wooden dragon roared, but came to Qi Sheng. A gust of wind turned into a tornado and directly rolled up the wooden dragon''s body. "The aura means of the wood family are really too rough." "You..." At the moment of hearing this sentence, a mouthful of blood in muzilong''s mouth almost gushed out directly. You know, what Zhenmu family is always proud of is the means of Reiki control. As the supreme elder of the Mu family, muzilong naturally has great pride in his means. But I didn''t expect that some people in the current situation called their own means rough. The reason why muzilong can''t refute is that Qi Sheng''s means are really more ingenious. The Tianmu Xuanlong in his hand can''t really hurt Qi Sheng in front of him. The falling dust on one side went to Rocco''s position without hesitation. Qi Sheng in front of me can''t fight. But for Luochen, he has a great chance to catch the Rocco in front of him and get the previous track boy. I will get the biggest chance right now. The chest of falling dust couldn''t help but fluctuate greatly. As for Rocco and the monkey in front of him, for falling dust, they have not been paid attention to at all. One is just a warrior in yaori territory, and the other is just a monster in yaori territory. Can you withstand the two slaps of the strong? impossible. For this, falling dust still has great confidence. Qi Sheng on one side wanted to turn back, but the eyes of muzilong on the other side suddenly burst out. "Withered wood brings spring!" A lignified force suddenly appeared on muzilong. At the moment, Muzi dragon is not like a human, but more like a tall tree man. The trees and vines on his body stopped Qi Sheng in a moment. Qi Sheng''s strength really exceeded everyone''s expectation. That crazy knife, Chu lie, and Bai Liqi of Bai Lijia may be nothing. But muzilong and Luochen shot Qi Sheng from the beginning. Between the two sides, if they can''t get enough opportunities this time, then they will be held accountable by Tiandao college. This is definitely a loss making business, so muzilong is really crazy at the moment, and he has used his original strength. When a strong emperor really starts to work hard, even Qi Sheng can''t beat back the other party in the light way just now. Qi Sheng''s seemingly thin shoulders contain endless strength, and his fists burst out. A violent air wave immediately went towards muzilong. "Tianmu Xuanshen!" At the moment, muzilong had no intention to give way, but directly stopped Qi Sheng. He caught Qi Sheng''s fist directly with his chest. At this moment, muzilong''s procrastination with his original power finally worked. Chapter 1045 Qi Sheng had no chance to get close to Rocco directly in a short time. Rocco, who was just sitting on the purple golden giant ape, couldn''t help laughing when he saw the falling dust. To be honest, Rocco in the past faced the emperor of the demon family and could kill without hesitation. This time, it was really a little unexpected. In Rocco''s heart, he was not willing to deal with the strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch of the human race. According to the position of the Lord of the ROC Terran, these strong men in the realm of the heavenly king are the top fighting power against the demon clan. However, now, in the luotian star domain, these heavenly kings and strong people are constantly fighting because of their own opportunities. Rocco''s heart is really angry. It''s the kind of anger that hates iron but not steel. Then Rocco''s body stood up for a moment. "Elder, I''m afraid I''m going to borrow the power of the holy instrument this time." In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the old tool spirit smiled directly and said, "what''s wrong? When it''s time to do it, you should be able to learn to do it." After hearing the words of the old instrument spirit, the radian of Rocco''s mouth became bigger. In Luochen''s view, Luo Ke in front of him is completely in his own hands. "Starlight dust!" Around the falling dust, stars appear. This is the hand of the strong. It seems that there are endless killing opportunities in the stars around the body. However, Rocco now stood on the purple gold God ape and said directly, "how dare the tiny light of the stars compete with the sun and the moon?" At the moment of hearing this sentence, I don''t know why, falling dust rushed to a great oppressive force. However, before the falling dust reacted, Rocco continued to say, "my Terran is invaded by the demon family. As a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, I don''t think about how to resist the demon family. At the moment, I''m still thinking about how to fight inside. It''s ridiculous. Today I can fight in the name of the Terran saint. " At the end of the speech, the sun and moon shine together on Rocco''s shoulders. Luochen is really afraid at the moment, because Luoke''s means make Luochen think of a legendary existence. Not only that, but also because the law of sacred vessels emerged behind Rocco. The light of the sun and the moon gathered in Rocco''s hands. At the moment, the star debris around the falling dust body is really nothing. "The sun and the moon shine together, bright!" This move, even the semi holy Dharma body of the demon clan saint, was directly penetrated. It''s a true and complete sage''s method. Now it''s displayed again from Rocco''s hands. Of course, it doesn''t have such great power as real urging. Otherwise, I''m afraid Luo Ke will make a passage in the thunder temple. With the urging of the holy vessels of three lights, the light column instantly covered the whole body of falling dust. A strong man in the realm of heavenly king did not even leave the last trace of ash, but was directly destroyed. Everyone around who could see it was stunned. I''m really stunned. A warrior in yaori territory could kill a strong man in Tianjun territory without leaving any ashes. Is this still the warrior in yaori territory? If these people knew that Rocco had even killed the semi holy Dharma body, I really don''t know how surprised these people around would be. No matter how surprised the people around are, the most unacceptable nature is that Chu lie, Bai Liqi and his intestines have regretted becoming a cyan Muzi dragon. If the two people before were good, muzilong at the moment directly used the most original strength of Tianjun, hoping to help Luochen win more time. That''s the result? When muzilong lost his mind, Qi Sheng''s fist was even more angry. "Heaven and earth gather together!" This fist contains Qi Sheng''s great anger. At the moment of Qi Sheng''s fist, it seems that there are laws in this world. Muzilong, who had incarnated into Tianmu Xuanshen, was directly smashed by this fist. It''s very possible that even if you survive, you won''t be a strong man in the realm of heavenly king in your life. Qi Sheng has always been a very gentle attitude. Otherwise, even if Luochen and muzilong were fighting against Qi Sheng, Qi Sheng didn''t get too angry. But in the current situation, there is no room for Qi Sheng not to be angry. When this master, who has always been famous for his gentleness on the heavenly star, is really angry, ordinary heavenly kings and strong people can''t take such anger. Muzilong''s body shape, I don''t know where he was beaten and flew. Bai Liqi, who had been knocked down on the waste soil, said without hesitation: "Bai Liqi aristocratic family was abrupt before Bai Liqi. I hope you will forgive me." When he spoke, Bai Liqi directly released all the aura around him. An attitude of letting punishment go. Qi Sheng, with both fingers and a handle in his hand, was like a ruler and hit down behind the hundred mile seven. There is a constant distance between the two sides. However, the clothes behind the hundred mile seven suddenly broke. A blood mark appeared directly on the old man''s strong back. "Small punishment is a warning!" "Thank you, master." After being punished, the hundred mile limitless on one side walked up quickly. "Grandpa seven, are you okay?" There was a burst of redness on Bai Liqi''s face. How could the previous yardstick be so good that it can be followed. Although it will not be the same as the previous muzilong, he has no chance to return to the realm of heavenly monarch all his life. But this yardstick basically cut off the opportunity for hundred miles and seven to get a chance in the thunder temple. Without Baili 7, the chances that Baili Wu is likely to get will be greatly reduced. If you count it, the half abandoned Baili sword beaten by Rocco before. So this time, the hundred mile family is basically equivalent to losing everything. Jersey, who had been hiding behind Rocco, was completely shocked. If we say that there may be a little dissatisfaction with Rocco before. So just after Rocco waved, he destroyed a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, which made Jersey dare to have the slightest idea of resistance. More importantly, Luo Ke in front of him is still a disciple of Tiantong people and Qi Sheng''s younger martial brother. For a moment, Jersey felt that his future was a great success. After all, yamazawa Yexiu, who was originally killed by fighting for life and death, now has the opportunity to establish a relationship with Tiandao college, and is the senior level of Tiandao college. How could this not make Jersey''s blood boil. Rocco didn''t care about the feeling of living together behind him. Before, he used the holy instrument of three lights again. At the moment, Rocco is calming the situation in his body. Fortunately, the current opponent has really solved a lot. After all, he is only a heavenly king. If you let others know, Rocco''s idea, I don''t know how many Chins to be surprised. After all, he is just a heavenly king. Chapter 1046 Before, falling dust opened his mouth in the air and claimed that all the opportunities in the thunder temple were on the body of Qingyun xiaodaotong. This makes many people around can''t help peeping. However, these eyes all turned into panic at the moment. Three of the four strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch were basically defeated by master Qi. What''s more frightening is the younger martial brother of master Qi, who has never heard of it. It seems that the other party still claims to be a Terran saint. He was able to directly solve a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch with the cultivation of yaori realm. You know, even the worst of the other three strong men in the realm of heavenly king is muzilong, whose cultivation has been completely abandoned. The remaining hundred mile seven and Chu lie were punished, but they were still strong in the realm of heavenly monarch. As for me, I''m still thinking about Qingyun Xiaodao Tong. I really feel that I have a long life. Qi Sheng returned to the shoulders of the purple golden giant ape. Rocco''s condition is really not very good. He used the holy weapon of three lights to eliminate the top strength of a human race. All this looks natural and unrestrained. But in fact, there are great problems. For example, Rocco''s current situation is suffering from autophagy from the body. Qi Sheng fell beside Rocco and put one hand on Rocco''s shoulder. A pure aura was instantly delivered to Rocco''s body. It made Rocco''s situation suddenly relaxed. "Thank you, senior brother." "What do you say? Thank you. This time it''s not the younger martial brother''s help. I''m afraid Qingyun is really dangerous." "It was my dereliction of duty that gave Qingyun the chance to come here, but what''s the relationship between Junior brother Qingyun and here?" At this moment, Qingyun Taoist boy is protected by Luo Ke. Luo Ke naturally notices the abnormality of Qingyun Taoist boy. Qingyun falls into a coma at the moment, but this coma is not due to injury, but something seems to be awakening in Qingyun xiaodaotong''s body. Especially before Rocco, he just got a share of the original power of thunder from Tianmen. Around Qingyun Taoist boy, Luo Ke can clearly feel that there seems to be a different change in the origin of thunder in his body. As for what is the reason for all this, Rocco himself can''t say clearly. At this moment, hearing Luo Ke''s inquiry, Qi Sheng said directly instead of hiding: "master once said that younger martial brother Qingyun is related to Luo Tianxing domain in ancient times. Even the master hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. Therefore, the master hasn''t allowed younger martial brother Qingyun to enter the four temples all the time, because once he enters here, there may be changes. " Obviously, Qi Sheng didn''t understand these clearly, or Tiantong people didn''t intend to make it clear. "In that case, elder martial brother, let''s leave as soon as possible." Although I don''t know what happened to Qingyun xiaodaotong, it''s obviously not a wise choice to stay here. After all, there are more and more thunder gathering on Qingyun trail boy at the moment. Qi Sheng shook his head: "now that Qingyun has found it, I''ll take him back. There are countless opportunities in the thunder temple, and this time it''s just opened, and there''s still a long time to go. So it''s better for you to stay here and search well. As for the remaining three guys, younger martial brother, you can rest assured that they will follow me when I leave. " Luo Ke agreed to Qi Sheng''s suggestion. After all, it''s safe enough to have Qi Sheng with Qingyun trail boy. In this temple, there are also heavenly kings and strong people who dare to fight against Qi Sheng in order to strive for their own opportunities. Right in front of me, if I dare not even fight for this point, then the strength of these heavenly kings and strong people really live to the dog. But if you leave the temple, who dares to fight Qi Sheng in the open. That is the naked provocation, the dignity of Tiandao college. On the Internet, it is challenging the dignity of Tiandao people. Who dares to do it? Do you want to live in Luotian star domain. Therefore, when Qi Sheng leaves, he will definitely let the remaining three people who started before leave with him. After all, Rocco will stay in the thunder temple. If most of the heavenly kings and strong in the thunder temple are taken out by themselves. Then the probability of getting the greatest chance this time will naturally be improved on Rocco. Standing beside Rocco, Jersey looked at all this with envy. In front of this guy, not only is his strength terrible, but also the background behind him is more terrible than his strength. "This person?" Qi Sheng obviously noticed Jersey. Rocco said directly, "a useless fool." Jersey: " Qi Sheng was obviously not interested in taking care of these things. With Qingyun xiaodaotong, Qi Sheng''s body suddenly went to the sky. Then Qi Sheng glanced at Chu lie. Chu lie is the most knowledgeable. He has to bow his head when he can''t fight. With one hand turned over, a purple thunderstorm scattered from Chu lie''s hand. Then Chu lie''s body directly disappeared into this space. The hundred mile seven beside the hundred mile limitless is also an equally bleak smile. Then the breath of the thunder Temple dissipated, and the body shape of hundred miles seven also dissipated between the heaven and earth. Muzilong didn''t need Qi Sheng''s eyes to look again. For the supreme elder of the Mu family, he really lost a lot this time. Even if I didn''t get the chance at all, I really offended master Qi. On the other hand, his old friend for many years was even more miserable. Falling dust, such a powerful ruler of the human race, turned directly into ashes and dissipated in this star field. And no one will dare, have the courage to say that he will avenge Luochen. I am inferior to others. If Luojia still dares not to find trouble with Rocco, there will definitely be more trouble for Luojia. I saw three strong men in the realm of heavenly king, all retreating. Qi Sheng also scattered the thunder marks on his hands. At the same time, Qi Sheng also helped Qingyun xiaodaotong disperse the thunder from his body. However, at the moment when Qi Sheng''s body began to disappear. The thunder on Qingyun trail boy not only didn''t dissipate, but also became rich in an instant. Even for a long time, Qi Sheng, who had never been surprised, couldn''t help saying, "how is this possible?" Qi Sheng''s surprise had no effect. Because Qi Sheng''s body shape has been directly dissipated in this world. The body shape of Qingyun xiaodaotong was forced to stay by this heaven and earth. Before hesitating, everyone knows that Qingyun xiaodaotong represents an extremely precious opportunity. Chapter 1047 Qi Sheng, who was originally responsible for protecting Qingyun xiaodaotong, has left now. The rest of Luo Ke, though I don''t know, just now how did Luo Ke achieve the cultivation of yaori realm and be able to deal with the strong in Tianjun realm. But it is obviously a very precious magic weapon, and it is difficult to use this magic weapon for the second time in a short time. Rocco naturally saw the scene in front of him. Without the slightest hesitation, Rocco''s figure rose in an instant. He first appeared beside Qingyun Xiaodao boy and protected Qingyun Xiaodao boy. "The chance is determined by heaven. You compete with your ability!" I don''t know where such a sound suddenly appeared, and the martial artists around me became restless for a moment. Those who can enter the thunder temple are at least the moon rim realm, and most of the real strong must be at the bottom of the cultivation of yaori realm. The reason why there are warriors in the moon rim territory is naturally that there was a hundred miles limitless protected by hundred miles seven before. As the real legitimate son of the Baili family, the status of Baili Wuji in the family is naturally higher than Baili sword. But this meeting, with the departure of bailiqu, the remaining bailiqu can''t help but feel that they still have any chance to get the chance. If you want anything else, you''d better be with your cousin. Just a hundred miles away, I suddenly felt that the things in front of me were really interesting, and I didn''t want to go. On the other side, Rocco''s body just guarded the Qingyun trail boy. There was an immediate attack from those around. They are the strong ones in the yaori realm, and their accomplishments are not weak at all. Jersey''s figure suddenly appeared beside Rocco. "Lord, let''s go. I''ll hold them." As a wild Jersey, I know one thing, when and what you should do. Since his life is already in Rocco''s hands, Rocco is worth Jersey''s efforts in both identity and strength. Jersey''s figure stopped behind Rocco and directly stopped the figure of an old man. "Roar!!" Xiaozi''s body also began to be restrained by two warriors in yaori territory. At this moment, these warriors who originally came from various families were united by tacit understanding. Rocco''s body protects the green cloud path boy. Obviously, he is not ready to continue to stay here. The surrounding conditions are not suitable to stay here. Rocco''s steps were momentarily erratic. The body shape instantly pulled out a long distance. "Go!" Rocco''s one hand grabbed beside him, and the body shape of the purple golden ape turned into a purple light for a moment, which directly appeared on the back of Rocco''s hand. The rest of Jersey was stunned in his original position for a moment. Because this root is completely different from what I expected. According to Jersey''s idea, I chose to shoot at this time. In such a big case, Rocco will fight with himself. Even at the end of the battle, Jersey promised that no one would dare to really kill Rocco''s life. The sign of Tiandao college is not simply bright on Tiandao star. Maybe everyone dares to seize the opportunity, but you have to say, what did you really do to the disciples of tiantongren. Hehe, no one can protect you even if you are the largest family of tiandaoxing. So Jersey''s idea is very good. He fought with Rocco''s side. What friendship is this? It''s a life-long friendship. Now, however, the situation on the field becomes complicated in an instant. It was a bloody battle with a noble man before. Now it''s left to fight alone here. So what''s jersey doing here? But the old man stopped by Jersey was obviously angered by the guy''s sudden move. The fist strength on the hand became more and more fierce. In a flash, Jersey flew in the opposite direction to Rocco. On the ruins, hundred miles limitless looked at the battle above and couldn''t help shaking his head. "Tut Tut, it''s really meaningless. I''d better go to my cousin and take me to find some great opportunities." However, when Baili Wuji was still worried about how he could find Baili sword, Baili sword shot. A silver sword light fell behind Rocco in an instant. Originally, there were three extremely fast bodies, following behind Rocco''s departure, who wanted to take action. As a result, the long sword in Baili sword''s hand tilted. "My hundred mile sword again, who dares to take a step." Luo Ke was obviously surprised. Unexpectedly, hundreds of miles sword behind him would help. As for Baili sword, Baili sword knew when he saw that Rocco was with Qi Fuzi. When I first saw Rocco with Jersey, it was wrong to think they were together. Not to mention anything else, since Rocco can have the identity of master Qi''s younger martial brother, how can he collude with a guy like Jersey? As for the reason, bailijian didn''t take time to think about it, because he had done something wrong, so what he could do was to make up for it as much as possible. When Baili Qi shot before, the Ninja was angry in the heart of Baili sword. But on the one hand, Bai Liqi was his own elder. On the other hand, there was no chance for Bai Lijian to intervene in the war at that time. But now it''s different. If you do something wrong, you must find a way to make up for it. For the so-called thunder temple, the biggest Avenue opportunity, Baili sword really didn''t take it to heart. This genius of a hundred miles family, as long as he holds a sword in his hand, this is my biggest opportunity. So when Rocco was besieged, Baili sword helped Rocco intercept the retreat without hesitation. "The boy of Baili family? It''s interesting. I was just fighting for opportunities here. Now the boy is so ignorant of current affairs. Get out!" A red light rushed at the body of Baili sword in an instant. A long sword in the hundred mile sword''s hand dances like a silver snake in the star field. At least five martial artists in the same realm were directly dragged by Baili sword. And the people dragged by Baili sword are the fastest. Jersey, who was already ready to run, hated the scene in front of her. The bloody battle I wanted to fight for failed. As a result, if I was robbed by this hundred mile sword, wouldn''t I have no credit? I have to say, one good thing about Jersey is to accept her life. No matter what means Rocco used to deceive his soul blood, but in the current situation, Jersey is ready to be a slave to the master. Before Rocco left, Jersey ran in the opposite direction. He could also explain that he was trying to help the master share the fire. But now the Baili sword is broken. What kind of thing is this? Chapter 1048 If Jersey ran away again, it would really take no credit. So without hesitation, Jersey rushed up to the nearest warrior in yaori territory. "Lord! Take the little master Qingyun with you! I''ll stop them!" In order to prevent Rocco from losing his voice, Jersey even forcibly raised his voice by means of sound amplification. Not to mention Rocco, many people around noticed Jersey like two fools. Not to mention some effects, but what I hate most is Jersey''s current opponent. People are not prepared to take the opportunity. As a result, the guy who was clearly ready to leave did not hesitate to shoot himself. "Bastard, I''m just watching the fun. What are you fighting with me?" It''s really good that the old man didn''t say this. After saying it, he thought of the words that Jersey spoke before. This scene was once very embarrassing. However, the most exciting thing is that there is no pole in a hundred miles above the ruins at the moment. You know, as the legitimate grandson of the Baili family, Baili Wuji came here to get a great opportunity. Otherwise, there would not be a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch such as hundred miles seven, who would appear around the hundred miles limitless. Moreover, because the thunder Temple appeared so suddenly this time, in fact, there were no suitable disciples in most aristocratic families. The Baili family spent a lot of effort so that some aristocratic families who could have acted would not participate in the opportunity of the thunder temple. The hundred mile family paid a high price. What did the high price return? Bai Liqi wants to fight for the biggest opportunity for his younger generation. It''s really good to be able to leave a life. Baili Wuji can also comfort that he is fine, even if Grandpa Qi leaves. At least I have a cousin who has been famous for a long time. When most of the heavenly kings and strong have withdrawn from the thunder temple, there is a hundred mile sword. Not to mention more, at least they can find a good opportunity for themselves. As a result, what is your cousin doing? Looking at the Baili sword above the sky, Baili Wuji looked like an enemy of five and didn''t retreat at all. Even when the other party had the intention to retreat, Baili Wuji didn''t hesitate to pull the other party back to his sword. At the moment, the hundred mile limitless really has a feeling of wanting to cry without tears. But now, no more words are of no use. At the moment, the hundred mile limitless is not qualified to participate in the battle above. It is only the hundred mile limitless of the lunar cycle. It''s not easy to even get into the air. In this thunder temple, it seems to be in the starry sky. In fact, it is a different space. Here is the once glorious thunder temple. But now it has become a ruin floating in the star field. Rocco''s body shape fell on a ruins after a hundred Li sword helped break it and rushed thousands of miles in succession. However, at the moment, the problems of Qingyun trail children are becoming more and more serious. Obviously, what has been in Qingyun''s body is constantly awakening after entering the thunder temple. At present, the whole green cloud path boy''s whole body emits bursts of purple thunder. And Rocco can feel that Qingyun''s body is constantly becoming transparent. This process is even unstoppable. Otherwise, Qi Sheng should have the ability to take away Qingyun before. The embarrassing thing now is that Qi Sheng has gone out and left. Luo Ke doesn''t dare to try again and leave with Qingyun xiaodaotong. After all, if you are directly sent out for that reason, Qingyun will be left here alone, which is a big problem. But fortunately, in the current situation, Rocco has temporarily found a place to sacrifice. In front of me was the ruins of a palace, half of which was directly split by a supreme force. Rocco took Qingyun and hid directly in the palace. The location of the ruins is vast in the whole thunder temple. Luo Ke is ready. He is not ready to get any chance. He takes Qingyun to hide here first, and then wants to solve Qingyun''s problems. Forced to break open. After leaving the palace, Rocco specially repaired these prohibitions when entering the palace. So that outsiders can''t see that it looks like someone has entered here. Of course, a Rocco''s level can''t be perfect. But it''s OK to make a face and fool people. After all, there are many prohibitions on the ruins. In fact, there is only the effect of fooling people. Entering the abandoned temple, Rocco took a look at the middle of the palace and even worshipped a statue of God. Nine headed bird. Rocco really didn''t think of the meaning of this statue for a moment. After the statue, Rocco found a relatively spacious place and thought that Qingyun would settle there for the time being. The old man of the spirit appeared actively and appeared beside Rocco. After all, in the current situation, the only one who can help Rocco is the old tool spirit. Looking at the problem of Qingyun, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This boy has such a big secret." Really, Qi Sheng has been playing charades with Rocco since he was born. As a result, he came to the elder tool spirit. Rocco is still listening to riddles. The elder tool spirit naturally knew what Rocco wanted to know, and then directly said: "in the ancient barren era, the Terran and demon race were far from rising to the point of competing for hegemony. At that time, there were many temples standing in the starry sky, or occupying a star domain. The owners of these temples were the saints and strong among all ethnic groups. The heirs of these temples are called the son. They are the heirs of the temple. " "Elder, do you mean that the green cloud in front of you is the son of the thunder temple?" The elder Qi Ling shook his head directly. "Although the luotianxing region is very similar to the outside world, it is said that in ancient times, in addition to the four temples, there was a co Lord in the luotianxing region. If there is no mistake, the little doll is the successor of the co Lord. That''s why people in the heavenly channel are unwilling to let him enter any temple, because entering any temple means that he will be inherited. " When he heard this, Rocco couldn''t help wondering. "Inheritance, shouldn''t this be a good thing for Qingyun?" In Rocco''s view, being able to get a good inheritance is definitely the first step to success. Look at yourself now, which is a good example. However, the elder tool spirit sneered: "after the revival of ancient inheritance, I''m afraid it won''t be this little doll." Chapter 1049 When he heard this, Rocco was also very silent. Because this faces a problem, who will wake up after Qingyun accepts the inheritance? Could it be Qingyun himself? Rocco thought he couldn''t fool him with this idea. So who else could it be? The ancient co Lord of Luo Tianxing domain. If you let that person wake up, although the four temples have become relics, who can determine what kind of cultivation is that person? Will you be willing to continue to control the luotian star domain in the hands of the Terran? You should know that the luotian star domain is the last retreat of the Terran. If it was in the peaceful period, there might not be much problem, but in the current situation, the demon clan is becoming stronger and stronger. Then for the whole Terran, the last retreat is crucial. If at this time, after Qingyun wakes up, it will no longer be Qingyun, but the ancient co Lord of Luo Tianxing domain. As the Terran Lord, reason told Rocco that he couldn''t afford to gamble. At the moment, Luo Ke also knows why Qi Sheng never told himself why Qingyun couldn''t come to the thunder temple before. In Qi Sheng''s opinion, the best result is that he can come forward and take Qingyun away directly. Then everything, naturally, there will be no more things. But what Qi Sheng expected was that he could leave the thunder temple, but Qingyun was directly left by the thunder temple. Then this problem has become a difficult problem in front of Rocco. As a Terran Lord, Luo shouldn''t gamble. Even if there is only a chance, you can''t gamble. What''s more, it''s not just a chance, but there is a great possibility. After Qingyun is inherited, the ancient Communist will wake up. Then this is not a question of gambling. Reason tells Luo Ke that he should be responsible for the Terran, for Luo Tianxing domain and for himself. He should also start at this moment and directly solve Qingyun. Don''t worry about anything that can''t be solved. With the blessing of the three light holy vessels, the green clouds at the moment are only accepting inheritance after all. If Rocco really wants to kill, he doesn''t have a chance. But the world has never been rational has the final say. In fact, there are not many contacts with Qingyun Rocco. The little guy came to the blue star in high spirits and asked the person named to go by himself. As a result, Luo Ke and Yi Le''an cried out with fright. Then on the heavenly star, the little guy was still sharing the stolen goods with himself to eat the fruit. Luo Ke has a deep friendship with Qingyun. No, I''ve known him for more than ten days. Where did he get a deep friendship? However, at the moment, let Rocco kill the Qingyun Taoist in front of him because he is worried about a problem and reason tells him what to do. Luo can''t. Maybe it''s soft hearted, maybe it''s something. Anyway, Rocco is sure he can''t do it. After making a real decision, Rocco is relaxed. The elder tool spirit just stood beside Rocco and never expressed his emotions, but was in an extremely rational mode. But for one thing, after the old man recognized Rocco as the Lord, he would listen attentively to Rocco''s decision. "Elder... Am I waiting for trouble?" Luo Ke felt that the breath on the green cloud path child in front of him became more and more terrible, and couldn''t help but open his mouth to the instrument spirit old man. The elder tool Spirit said directly, "the heart of benevolence is the benevolence of women?" "Hey, elder, I think you''re praising me." "How can I be afraid of the demon clan Lord? Now I''m afraid of a guy who may exist in the legend?" Luo didn''t deny it, but admitted it directly and frankly. "Yes, this legend came out of your mouth. You should listen to it. What if I, a young man, was afraid of a big man in such a long time. But if he doesn''t talk well, he can''t be reasonable until he has punched his fist. " "The principle of fist is hard everywhere." "It seems that the elder agrees with this truth, but now I don''t know if I can reason with Qingyun after waking up, but there are obviously people who want to reason outside." Although Baili sword helped, Rocco stopped some of the fastest people. But Baili sword itself is just a warrior in the yaori realm, and it is impossible to fight. Five experts in the same realm work together. After all, not everyone has Rocco''s ability. And even if Baili sword stopped five, the news flew to most people''s ears like wings. In the thunder temple, all the warriors began to look for the trace of Rocco. Even Rocco''s speed is fast enough and the hidden trace is good enough, but it''s hard not to leave a trace along the way. Obviously, someone has found here, but he is not sure whether the other party has convinced himself that he is in the palace or simply searched here. Rocco looked out through a crack behind the door. Although this place is an abandoned palace, it is heavily restricted and has a great suppression on divine consciousness. That''s why Rocco didn''t go out and do it directly. After all, in the current situation, only after we find out the intention of the other party, can we really choose whether to make a move or retreat directly. Rocco observed the situation of the seven outside. Three men and four women. What makes Rocco feel lucky is that the other party obviously didn''t come specially, but seemed to be in charge of searching in this area. Well, it''s really not that urgent. ¡­¡­ On the ruins, a hundred Li sword fought against five opponents in the same territory, and finally fell down without support. The five people who made the move before obviously didn''t really plan to make enemies with the Baili family, but directly chased up in the direction of Rocco''s departure. Baili Wuji took a deep breath and tried to calm his resentment. Then he ran to Baili sword and began to bandage his cousin. After all, there''s no way. I can''t just look at it. Although Baili sword''s behavior of saving the essence and dying just now makes Baili Wuji really don''t care what he wants. Just look at it like this. Hey, who makes his heart kind? I can only comfort myself for a while. Fortunately, the thunder temple has just been opened. Bai Lijian has been injured for several days. Maybe he will have a chance to fight for the opportunity in the end. With this idea, when Baili Wuji is going to find a place to recover from his injury with Baili sword. The originally unconscious Baili sword was awakened and saw the Baili limitless around him. Baili sword said directly, "go help, that Rocco." After that, bailijian fell into a coma directly. Chapter 1050 In front of the abandoned palace. Seven men and women did not intend to go in. After all, for seven people, the so-called opportunity is not on their own head. As for themselves, they were just forced to search this area. It''s basically impossible to have that Rocco here. "Elder martial brother, we have searched several places, but we haven''t found any chance. Do you think we can meet that one?" The man who led the group said directly to the woman around him, "why, younger martial sister, do you think it will make a great opportunity?" When the girl heard the man''s words, she naturally opened her mouth and said, "why not? Several days ago, the emperor was fighting for it, and that man is obviously exhausted now. Although our martial brothers and sisters are only in the early stage of yaori territory, they are not afraid of even one or two ordinary strong men who reach the peak in the later stage. " For his younger martial sister''s words, the older man headed by him obviously didn''t care too much. "Well, don''t think so much. The opportunity in the thunder temple is obviously not as much as that in the other three temples. It is also outside the temple of rain. It seems that the war in the thunder temple is the most intense. Even the whole continent can''t be found. We''ll break the ban in the palace and see if we can find a chance. If you can find it, it''s best. If you can''t find it, change a boundary as soon as possible. As for that, we don''t think about it. It''s not something we can touch at all. " Obviously, the leading man, as the elder martial brother of the other six, has a very clear understanding of the current situation. The woman obviously wanted to say more. As a result, she was pulled by the man next to her, so she could only pout angrily. And Rocco couldn''t help crying and laughing. I thought I found this place. It should be difficult for other martial artists to notice this relatively remote place. The seven people in front of us did not concentrate on looking for themselves at all. It was only because the strength of the seven people was not enough that they wanted to find some opportunities from these remote places. But in this way, the blind cat bumped into the dead mouse and found himself directly. If you do it, Rocco will not be afraid of the seven people in front of him. But once the fight, it is likely to directly disturb more people. At that time, it will be difficult for Rocco to find a clean place. After all, it''s really not easy to get another hundred mile sword. Rocco''s figure retreated directly from the position behind the door to the statue of the nine headed bird. Maybe you can let seven people in and trap them here with yourself. Rocco has always been a doer. Now that he has made a plan, Rocco begins to observe the existing prohibitions in the temple. Most of the prohibitions in the hall are broken. But many of them can be used by Rocco. In addition, Rocco can constantly repair these prohibitions. The seven people outside have begun to try to break the prohibition outside the palace step by step. Before Rocco, he just wanted to hide, so he broke several prohibitions from a oblique position and hid in. For the seven martial brothers and sisters, they are waiting for opportunities and ensure their own safety. Naturally, it is impossible to do Rocco''s practice. The seven people keep a relatively safe distance from each other. Then they use their own means to break all the prohibitions around the palace. This approach is extremely stable. Although some time is consumed, there will be the greatest guarantee in terms of safety. After all, no one knows what kind of eccentricity there will be in the thunder temple. At that time, there will be a stable future, that is, there will be great opportunities for survival. Looking at the practice of seven people outside, Luo Ke was both happy and anxious. I''m glad that while the seven people outside broke the prohibition, I can arrange more prohibitions here to trap the seven people here. Anxious, the external prohibition was also a means for Rocco to trap the seven people. In the current situation, if the external prohibition is directly broken, all that can be used is the means that Rocco has just arranged here. Shook his head, Rocco''s figure hid behind the sculpture of nine divine birds again. If these prohibitions can be used to make the seven people outside retreat, Rocco naturally has no need to show up. But obviously this is not an easy thing, because Rocco has just observed the seven people outside, although they may not be very powerful in strength. However, in terms of prohibition, it can be regarded as a specialty. However, in half a column of incense, seven people outside obviously had cracked the prohibitions around the palace. The first man, the first one, pushed open the dilapidated door of the palace. For a moment, a powerful force of thunder went towards the first man in an instant. The man''s face could not help but change. Several people behind him said at the same time, "senior brother, it''s dangerous." Obviously, these people did not expect that such a powerful attack ban should still be retained in this ban. When he got the thunder, Luo Ke stayed at the door with the origin of the thunder. Using something else is likely to be confusing here. But in the thunder temple, there is thunder. Isn''t it normal? The first man obviously did not expect this, but the first man reacted very quickly. "Drop Yo" A silver mirror appeared directly in front of the man. "Boom!" The body shape of the first man was directly split out by a thunder source just left by Rocco. The woman who followed the man before rushed over at the fastest speed. "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" The first man looked at the silver mirror in his hand and shook his head. "Nothing too big." He said so, but the man looked at the silver mirror and couldn''t help moving. There are seven men in the line, all from the same sect, the decree sect. The man is Su Ming, the eldest martial brother of the Dharma sect. As for the people followed behind him, they are all disciples of the Dharma sect. Su Ming took a deep breath: "go!" The other six younger martial brothers and sisters have not yet figured out what the current situation is. Su Ming''s face directly showed a look of great struggle. "Elder martial brother, what happened?" However, Su Ming didn''t have time to speak. The elder martial brothers and younger martial brothers around suddenly have a person''s body shape. Rocco asked with some doubt, "how did you find something wrong?" At the moment of hearing Rocco''s voice, several disciples of the Dharma sect were like seeing a ghost. Chapter 1051 Looking at him strangely, the man suddenly appeared in front of him. After all, several people are all cultivation accomplishments of the yaori realm, and the person in front of them unexpectedly appeared around them silently. The disciples of the Dharma sect dare not be frightened. Hearing Luo Ke''s voice, Su Ming didn''t say any more nonsense about letting his younger martial brothers and sisters escape. Su Ming spoke directly to Luo Ke and said, "I''ve seen Luo Fu Zi." According to the preconceived idea of the disciples of the Dharma sect, since Luo Ke can become a disciple of Tiantong people, he will naturally be the master of Tiandao College as Qi Sheng. However, Rocco shook his head directly and said, "my name is Rocco. I''m not a teacher, but I''m curious about you. It''s above the previous prohibition. The origin of the thunder I use also comes from the thunder temple, and I think there is no big problem with the arrangement of prohibition. Why do you see the flaw at a glance? " At this moment, when he heard Rocco speak, the disciples of the Dharma sect around him took a deep breath. Even at the beginning, the woman who said she wanted to find a great opportunity did not dare to say another word at the moment. Chance is chance, but before Rocco''s hand, he killed a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. If you really annoy the one in front of you, maybe none of you can survive. But none of them really dared to kill Rocco. That means that his sect may not be able to stay on the heavenly Tao star. Su Ming smiled bitterly, and then sat on the ground with the help of his younger martial brother. "Take the liberty to call elder martial brother Luo. Elder martial brother Luo''s prohibition arrangement is no problem, but the biggest problem is the origin of the thunder. This palace has been abandoned like this. How could there be such a powerful original force of thunder? So it''s too obvious. " After hearing Su Ming''s words, Luo Ke nodded directly. However, if the origin of the thunder is not arranged, there may be no way to prevent Su Ming from entering the palace. "In that case..." Before Luo Ke''s words were finished, Su Ming said directly, "please rest assured, senior brother Luo, we just want to find some small opportunities in this temple. I will never have any different ideas about young master Qingyun. Please forgive elder martial brother Luo. " Although Su Ming''s tone was completely subdued, the other six Falungong disciples around him were ready to do it directly at the moment. Rocco''s previous record is amazing, but it''s amazing. After so many things. Even the iron ones need a rest. Moreover, Rocco obviously doesn''t trust these people. If Rocco puts forward excessive requirements in front of him, the disciples of the Dharma sect can''t say well, they can only give it a go. After glancing at the six people around him, Rocco said directly, "the seven of you come into the temple with me." After seeing Rocco finish this sentence, he walked into the palace without hesitation. There was not even the slightest idea of preventing seven people from running away. Su Ming bit his teeth and said, "let''s go in." After all, in the current situation, no one knows Rocco''s real strength. Even those who robbed Qingyun Taoist priest before didn''t really dare to die. After all, no one knows whether Rocco is capable of exerting the power of the treasure again. Even the strong in the realm of Tianjun turned into fly ash. So who went up, didn''t you want to die? Everyone coveted the opportunity, but first they went up and killed themselves. Finally, the opportunity fell into the hands of others. Who is willing to do such a thing? Under the leadership of Su Ming, the disciples of the Dharma sect entered the half abandoned palace. After entering the door, Su Ming couldn''t help looking at the layout of the palace. It''s nothing. After seeing it, Su Ming was shocked by Rocco''s ability to restrain. The prohibitions here are obviously arranged directly by Rocco in combination with the original prohibitions in the palace. If Rocco closes these prohibitions, I''m afraid that the seven of him will not be able to break them in a short time. Seeing Su Ming paying attention to the prohibition, Rocco said directly, "although I don''t know your identity, from the means you just used, you must be good at prohibition. In that case, there is only one thing you have to do to strengthen the forbidden in this palace with your greatest ability. The stronger it is, the better. " "Elder martial brother Luo, do you want to make a turtle shell here?" "YUELIAN, don''t talk nonsense." The woman on one side just spoke and was directly scolded by Su Ming. Rocco said directly, "yes, just pay attention to the temporary firmness. I want to make it a turtle shell." Under Rocco''s arrangement, the seven disciples of the Dharma sect naturally have no other complaints. Just start working directly. Above prohibition, this is the best means of legalism. Rocco went directly behind the statue. The woman called YUELIAN followed Su Ming and couldn''t help looking behind the statue of the nine headed bird. "Elder martial brother, do you think the little master Qingyun is behind the statue?" "Don''t ask and do more things. It''s not something we can get involved in. We try not to cause disaster." "Oh." Although YUELIAN was reprimanded by Su Ming several times, the woman''s curiosity still made YUELIAN very curious about the situation after the statue. The reason why Rocco left the seven people in the palace was to arrange prohibition. In the current situation, Rocco needs to constantly use various methods to prevent the inheritance in Qingyun Xiaodao child from continuing to recover. After what just happened, Rocco thought of a way. Is to seal the side of Qingyun through prohibition. Use the prohibition to isolate the connection between Qingyun Taoist boy and thunder temple. I have to say that this idea does have some effects. Although Luo Ke first drew the prohibition on Qingyun trail child, it will be directly extinguished by the thunder on Qingyun trail child in an instant. But the next moment, as long as Rocco can be fast enough, there will be enough prohibitions left on Qingyun trail boy. Then the speed of inheritance and awakening in Qingyun Taoist children will slow down. A useful way is a good way. But this method obviously trapped Rocco here. Fortunately, there are seven more coolies who come to the door, and they are all proficient in the art of prohibition. It''s not safe to let these people do it on Qingyun. But let them build a turtle shell. Chapter 1052 Rocco can still trust such a thing. After all, the seven people of the law sect have actually been tied to their warships by Rocco. As long as he and Rocco are here, once they are found by other martial artists, they will certainly think that the seven are helping Rocco. If there is any problem with the prohibition in the palace, Rocco can solve the seven guys around him at the first time. In the case of life-threatening, Su Ming knows how to stand in the right position as long as he is not stupid. What''s more, there is a very important point. After Su Ming entered the door, he found that Luo Ke has a high talent for prohibition. If these people want to do some bean curd residue projects, Luo Ke will definitely solve them directly. The moon lotus is, by arranging the forbidden Kung Fu, quietly walked to the position next to the statue. As a result, YUELIAN''s eyes coincided with Rocco''s. The prohibitions in Rocco''s hands fell on the Qingyun Taoist boy. At the moment of looking at the moon lotus, Rocco''s eyes had a faint reflection of the sun and the moon. "Ah!" Just looking at each other, YUELIAN felt that her aura was almost unstable. "What happened?" The six people, who were already nervous, immediately stopped their hands after hearing the voice of YUELIAN. However, Su Ming came out directly after seeing the statue of Rocco. The moon lotus could not help but paralyze on the ground. Rocco slowly opened his mouth and said, "let you do something. Just do it obediently. If you dare to have other thoughts, it won''t be so simple next time." After Rocco spoke, Su Ming said directly, "what are you still doing? Just do what you should do." After all, the great elder martial brother Su Ming''s accumulated prestige is still there. Luo Ke''s words had provoked the anger of Su Ming''s two younger martial brothers. But after Su Ming spoke, they could only bear it and returned to one side. Su Ming looked gloomy and helped YUELIAN up. At ordinary times, I really spoil this little junior sister too much. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to do such a rash thing at such a juncture. "Silver light ban!" Su Ming didn''t say much, but directly used the silver mirror in his hand to impose a ban. Confine the whole person of YUELIAN in the original position. YUELIAN wanted to cry to her senior brother before. I just wanted to have a look and wonder. As a result, the guy was so fierce. But YUELIAN didn''t even have a chance to open her mouth. Su Ming directly imprisoned YUELIAN in the original position. Although Rocco was behind the statue, he always paid attention to everything here. Rocco nodded slowly about Su Ming''s practice. The movement of the hand is faster. However, with the awakening of the strength of the Taoist boy, Rocco''s speed has gradually fallen behind. Rocco''s forehead slowly sweated down. Rocco''s hand moves like flowers in full bloom. The sealed and isolated prohibitions fell on the Qingyun Taoist boy. The disciples of the Dharma sect outside have done their best to set Chengcheng''s prohibition around them. It can be said that Su Ming is confident. Even the strong with the realm of heavenly king can''t break the prohibitions arranged by these people for a while. After all, in order to meet Rocco''s requirements, these disciples did not find any chance in the thunder temple, but put all their own capital on it. Rocco came out from behind the statue with a pale face. After roughly sweeping around the situation, Rocco nodded directly. "Good. You can rest here." Luo Ke is sure that it is impossible to let these people go. Su Ming naturally knows this. And the current situation has wasted so many people''s efforts that even Su Ming and others don''t want to go. After getting Luo Ke''s satisfaction, Su Ming came to the little younger martial sister who had been imprisoned by himself. With a flash of silver mirror in his hand, he took back all the prohibitions he had laid before. YUELIAN''s eyes flashed a trace of tears, and the corners of her mouth were angry and speechless. She walked past the other martial brothers and sisters. Several people obviously understand Su Ming''s previous practice, so they are quietly comforting their little younger martial sister at the moment. After thinking about it, Su Ming said, "senior brother Luo, I can feel that you have been arranging prohibition. If you can, Su Ming thinks he can help with prohibition." Now that they have been forcibly tied to a ship by Rocco, Su Ming has no hesitation. How can Luo Ke say that he is also a disciple of Tiantong people and has a good relationship with Luo Ke. Even if the thunder Temple didn''t get any chance this time, what is it? Rocco''s face flashed a trace of hesitation. After all, Su Ming''s means of prohibition are really excellent. But after thinking about the possible problems in Qingyun, Rocco shook his head directly. Qingyun is not a small problem, but a big problem related to the whole Tiandao star, and even the whole Luotian star domain. If a little information is leaked out, it is likely to be a great wave. Su Ming naturally did not continue to insist. And everything in the palace here has just been arranged. Someone''s already coming. "Lao Tian, are you sure that Narok will really hide here?" "Hey, hey, I specially asked several disciples of the Dharma sect to search here. As a result, these disciples of the Dharma sect have no news now. In my opinion, there is the greatest chance of suspicion here." After hearing the fat Tian pangzi''s mouth, the three martial artists around Yao rijing nodded. He is also a disciple of the yaori sect. Only Su Ming achieved the cultivation in the middle of the yaori sect. At present, the four martial artists in yaori territory, including Tian pangzi, are the strong ones at the peak of yaori territory. Among them, Tian pangzi was stuck at the peak early. There is no hope to break through the heavenly king, but in the Obsidian state, this fat man is definitely a strong existence. The big chance before was that the strong and powerful were playing with life grabbing, and even didn''t hesitate to sell the face of Tiandao college. This makes Tian pangzi see hope. A hope that you can break through to the realm of God. And Qi Sheng left and forced away before he left. Most of the heavenly kings and strong here. Well, it may not be possible for Tian pangzi to admit that he is the first in strength, but the top ten is always possible. In addition, a junior named Jersey who helped Rocco before has long disappeared. Another problem is that Baili sword, as the contemporary Tianjiao of Baili family, is really powerful. But at the same time, in the face of five strong men who are at the top of the yaori realm, no matter how talented they are, they can''t escape the fate of being beaten into dogs. Chapter 1053 Tian pangzi and others fell in front of this semi abandoned palace. At a glance, all the prohibitions on the periphery of the palace have been cleared, but the Palace door is closed inside. Tian pangzi said directly, "Tiandao star Tian family. Tian pangzi has seen Luo Fuzi. Master Tiantong once said that the opportunity is determined by heaven." As soon as the fat man opened his mouth, he was ready to take master Rocco''s words and try to suppress Rocco. In the palace, several people from the Dharma sect looked at each other. After all, there is nothing too big for these people. The prohibitions that should be arranged have been arranged. The big deal is that when these people attack, they will resist with the prohibitions. Seeing the palace, there was no sound to respond to his meaning. Tian pangzi was not embarrassed, but continued to say, "obviously, the greatest opportunity in the thunder temple is young master Qingyun. I''m not greedy. Mr. Luo always wants to give us a mouthful of soup. " "Get out!" Rocco''s mood can be said to be unusually bad. In the eyes of these people, they think that Qingyun xiaodaotong is the opportunity. But Rocco, who really knows, knows that the current situation of Qingyun xiaodaotong is definitely not an opportunity, and it may be the source of disaster. However, there is no way to explain this problem. After the fat man outside heard Rocco''s answer, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help sneering. "When I call you master, I really think of myself as a person. Brothers, since someone doesn''t appreciate it, there''s no need for us to keep our hands." As Tian pangzi spoke, the three people behind him instantly released all their breath. The four warriors, who were at the peak of the yaori realm, did not hesitate to use their strongest means. Or fist, or palm, or knife, or gun. Four people''s means, at the same time, hit on the abandoned palace. Originally an abandoned palace, now it is naturally destroyed by four people. However, when the abandoned palace completely collapsed, the light of prohibition suddenly lit up. Tian pangzi''s small eyes narrowed uncontrollably. "If you are so ignorant of current affairs, don''t blame me for being unkind." Prohibition laws and regulations seem to be extremely complex. It is obviously not easy to break them in a short time. So Tian pangzi, speak directly. Trying to persuade him to surrender. However, Su Ming and others knew that they had spent so much effort to arrange so many prohibitions before they waited. Now say withdraw? Are you kidding? Worthy of your efforts? Although Su Ming was separated from the prohibition, he was still very polite and arched his hand at Tian pangzi above the sky. "Master Tian, elder martial brother Luo is the master of Tiandao college. Aren''t you afraid of being prosecuted for doing so?" At the moment of hearing this sentence, Tian pangzi couldn''t help humming coldly. It seems that at present, the younger generation of several legal sects have been hardened by the weight. Rocco looked up at the top at the same time, just making a simple gesture. Raised his middle finger. And Tian pangzi, although he doesn''t know much about the chill of this gesture, he can definitely know that it''s not good. "Keep going." In Tian pangzi''s hand, there was a tiger''s shadow roaring towards the prohibition. "Fierce tiger light Sabre!!!" Obviously, Tian pangzi used his unique skills without hesitation. "Tiansha palm!" "Five element fist!" "Silver Dragon gun!" The other three top warriors in yaori territory who followed Tian pangzi directly showed their strongest means. At this moment, we can see how powerful the prohibition set by the disciples of the law sect is. During the prohibition, powerful Dharma lights directly resisted the martial arts skills of four top warriors in yaori territory. Rocco was satisfied with the power of the prohibition and nodded. Two shots in a row, the prohibition failed to break a crack. Tian pangzi couldn''t help opening his mouth again and said, "master Luo, you should know that there are more than four of us who have ideas. If there are more people, it''s hard to say what happened." Luo laughed at Tian pangzi''s threat. "It seems that I just killed a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. The lesson is not enough for you." When I heard Rocco take the initiative to mention it. Tian pangzi and the three martial artists around him who are at the peak of the yaori realm can''t help but tighten their hearts at the same time. After all, in the current situation, these people actually have no advantage. In particular, it is uncertain whether Rocco can make another shot like before. For a moment, Tian pangzi, who was full of confidence, began to become a rat repellent. After all, opportunity is to get, but no one wants to die. "In that way, today''s means, obviously, can''t be used often." Luo Ke''s position is under the statue of the nine headed bird. Facing Tian Pang who is above the prohibition, Luo Ke said directly: "then you four attack these prohibitions again. Try it. I have no ability. Just let the four disappear. " Isn''t it a threat? Before, Tian pangzi threatened Rocco. If there were more people, there might be some accidents. Now Rocco is a more direct reply. It doesn''t matter whether there are many people and no accidents. The important thing is, as long as you four dare to do more, Rocco is ready to kill the four directly. Luo Ke is telling the truth or holding on at the moment. Tian pangzi and his four people dare not gamble. Because this is gambling with your life. Who is willing and who can afford it? The eyes of the other three fell on Tian pangzi. Tian pangzi squeezed out an ugly smile on his face. "How can I bother Ralph so much? You three guys, don''t hurry and follow me away. Don''t annoy Ralph." If you can''t afford to gamble, you can only hide. And he didn''t hide here. Obviously, Rocco arranged a ban. It was a hard turtle shell, but Rocco also trapped himself in it. Well, since I''m trapped inside, there''s no need to worry about the rest. There are always people who don''t have eyes to try, so Tian pangzi absolutely refused and took the risk himself. Now think about the situation of Rocco at that time, although separated by layers of prohibition, it certainly didn''t look bad. In the prohibition, Rocco sat cross legged directly. Think that they are all the strong ones of the demon family outside, but now they are all the strong ones on the Terran side. At the thought of this, Rocco felt bursts of chest tightness. However, in the current situation, his identity as the Holy Lord of the human race is obviously of little use on the heavenly star. Chapter 1054 The abandoned palace has been completely uncovered. However, the forbidden array arranged by the seven disciples of the order sect has formed a greater protection. With the passage of time, the people around began to show up gradually. In the current situation, everyone is surrounded by the position of Rocco and others. However, no one dares to really the past. Rocco has spoken before. If anyone dares to touch the current prohibition, who knows if he will become the first unlucky sheep. But in the current situation, everyone is greedy for the great opportunity that may affect the whole thunder temple, but no one is willing to make wedding clothes for others with their own efforts. It''s just that such a situation can''t be deadlocked all the time. If you really drag it to the end, you don''t get the big opportunity here, and you miss other opportunities in vain, that''s the real loss. And the people around are all in groups. "The prohibition imposed by the decree is not a big problem. As long as we work together and want to break it, it''s just a matter of time." "Hehe, it seems that my brother is sure. Please take the lead. We are willing to follow my brother and work together." "Brother, although this is what I said, if you start, you''d better wait for the time being." ¡­¡­ Such a conversation takes place in more than one place. On the contrary, it will become less obvious for the first three Tian pangzi. "Lao Tian, otherwise, let''s forget about it." Hearing the admonition of his friends, Tian pangzi bit his lips and said directly, "this thing can''t be done like this. Now the oil has been poured, but it''s a fire." "Are you going to make yourself the fire?" "Hey, no, but there''s a little thing in my hand that''s useless." After that, a puppet suddenly appeared in Tian pangzi''s hand. "Double puppet? You still have such a thing in your hand?" "Hey, hey, I''ve spent a lot of money to get things. Of course, I have to play the greatest role at this time." When he spoke, Tian pangzi had input a aura into the puppet for a moment. The figure of the puppet seems to have come back to life. Tian pangzi hid temporarily under the cover of the three people around him. The puppet turned into a fat man. "One by one, you want opportunities, but you don''t dare to do it. I''m waiting for so many people. Does he really dare to kill us?" Tian pangzi''s voice is very loud. For a time, many people''s eyes fell on Tian pangzi. Everyone looked back, but if you want to be the first one, it''s still not. As for such big talk, no one will say it. After Tian pangzi opened his mouth, someone on the other side soon continued to say, "Hey, you''re so powerful. You''re the first to go up, brother. If you don''t go up, what''s the use of counsellors here." There was a sneer on the corner of Tian pangzi''s mouth. "Today I will let you know, know, what is the true meaning of martial arts." Tian pangzi opened his mouth at the moment, and all his eyes gathered on Tian pangzi. Naturally, Rocco''s eyes also fell on the fat man. Rocco still has an impression of the fat Tian in front of him. After all, this guy is the first to come here, but if you want to say that this fat man has the courage? Rocco can''t believe it. If this fat man had the courage shown now, then I''m afraid this fat man would have made a strong attack long ago. There will be scared because of Rocco''s just words, and now it will move. However, I know there may be something fishy in front of me, but in the current situation, if all the martial artists around have the courage to do it because of this guy. Then even the arranged prohibition will become useless. After all, there are too many warriors in the yaori territory around. "Open a crack and let me out." The moment he heard this sentence, Su Ming thought he had heard it wrong. However, Rocco''s figure has taken up and directly came to the edge of prohibition. "This..." Su Ming obviously doesn''t understand Rocco. You know, this turtle shell was built to delay time, but now Rocco is going out? What kind of routine is this? Even if Rocco wants to escape, it''s impossible. A purple light flew out from the back of Rocco''s hand. "Squeak, squeak." Little purple appeared on Rocco''s shoulder. Luo Ke directly pointed to Qingyun, who was still in a coma. "Protect him." "Squeak!" Zijin monkey is obviously unwilling to let Rocco go out for adventure. While Rocco dragged Xiaozi''s neck and threw it to Qingyun xiaodaotong. The little monkey fell steadily and couldn''t help scratching his back neck. But Xiao Zi also knows that in the current situation, Rocco''s arrangement is no problem. Although Su Ming doesn''t know what Rocco means, in the current situation, since these people have been tied to a boat by Rocco, there is naturally no possibility of turning back. If you turn back at this time, I''m afraid Luo may not be able to settle accounts with those guys outside. Su Ming doesn''t know. However, Luo Ke and Tiandao college will definitely settle accounts after the autumn. The legal sect can only be regarded as a second-rate small sect. Naturally, it can''t stand it. The accounts of Tiandao college are settled after autumn. Su Ming took a deep breath and a silver light column appeared in the silver mirror in his hand. "Open!" A simple word. The original silver light column turned into a door in an instant. Rocco''s body shape, however, went out directly from the position of the silver light door. As Rocco''s body left the prohibition, everyone''s eyes fell on Rocco for a time. Tian pangzi, at the moment, wants to stop his double puppet and have a look at the situation. But the puppet itself started after inputting the command and couldn''t stop at all. The puppet''s Tian Pang attacked Rocco with a single fist. Rocco''s feet took root and his fists burst out. "Tiger bone gun fist!" For a moment, the puppet in the shape of Tian pangzi was directly punched back to its original shape by Rocco. There were many martial artists ready to follow Tian pangzi. At the moment, I saw the puppet under Rocco''s fist and scolded. "Ghost fat man, look for death! He lied to us!" "Shit, it''s a puppet!" "Bastard, where''s the dead fat man." ¡­¡­ For a time, no one even cared. Rocco stood outside the prohibition, but the spearhead instantly shifted to Tian pangzi. Tian pangzi, who had been hiding, did not continue to hide at the moment. But came out directly. "Take it easy, everyone." Chapter 1055 "In the current situation, you are all here for chance, but we were stopped by one person. Who doesn''t feel ashamed?" At the moment, Tian pangzi''s words, no matter how righteous and righteous, are of no use. Because what I did just now is really not authentic. "Lao Tian, I know that there are some problems in what I did just now, but you should also know that that is the most effective way. Now that everyone else''s husband has come out, why hasn''t so many people here dared to go? " "Then why don''t you try?" Just when Tian pangzi was still speaking righteous words and inspiring people. Rocco spoke directly to Tian pangzi. The fat man couldn''t help smoking on his face full of fat. For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Tian pangzi. After all, I said so many things just now. Now it''s time for you to go, if you counselled. That proves one thing. What you just said is a series of bullshit. Rocco raised his eyebrows. Tian pangzi''s face smoked unnaturally again. However, at such an embarrassing time, a man in a peach robe said, "Taoist Taohua, I want to discuss something with Luo Fuzi." When I heard someone else interrupt, naturally everyone would be happy to see the play. Rocco glanced at each other. Taohua Taoist continued to say, "everyone can see the strength of Luo Fuzi, but even if Luo Fuzi is superb, he can''t be the opponent of so many people here." Hearing the words of Taohua Taoist priest, Luo Ke was not proud, but nodded directly. "I can''t fight." "Hey, hey, in that case, you might as well make a bet with me. Naturally, we also know that we can''t beat him on the list. But we only choose ten people to fight here. If all ten people lose, we will leave here. Anyone who dares to move his mind to young master Qingyun will be our common enemy. " "Oh? What if I lose?" The peach blossom Taoist''s face couldn''t help smiling and said, "then please Mr. Luo. We can give Mr. Qingyun to us. We promise that we will not hurt Mr. Qingyun just for the sake of opportunity." Oh, Rocco couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Putting forward such suggestions at this time is nothing more than seeking a result for the other party. On Rocco''s side, it is impossible to agree. Even if he loses, it is impossible to really let the other party accept Qingyun xiaodaotong. What''s more, Rococo doesn''t think he will lose. "OK, but I don''t think you can pick out the right ten people on your own." There are at least a hundred martial artists gathered around. They are all martial artists in yaori territory. If the other party selects ten people, it can also reduce a lot of pressure for Rocco. And if it''s really successful, it can really solve a big problem. After getting Luo Ke''s affirmation, Taoist Taohua said directly, "please rest assured, all of you present are the martial artists of Tiandao star. If any of us disobey the rules, then Ralph can settle accounts later. " Luo can''t doubt this. After all, in the whole Luo Tian star domain, in the final analysis, the talent of Tian channel is the strongest. After Taohua Taoist spoke, it was obvious that there was a lot of discussion among some people. But more people, obviously, have discussed this matter before. Naturally, there will be no big accident at the moment. Taohua Taoist continued to say, "since Luo Fuzi has promised, this first war will..." "I''ll come!" Tian pangzi spoke directly. Taoist Taohua couldn''t help smiling on his face, but he didn''t mean to refute. For Tian pangzi, what he was afraid of before was that Luo Ke could destroy the emperor and the strong with one blow. The agreement just made, in fact, to some extent, is to prohibit Rocco from using that means. The two sides agreed to gamble and admit defeat. If such a killing move is used, I''m afraid these people around will definitely disagree. After figuring this out, Tian pangzi is naturally the first one who is willing to make a move. As for saying, Taohua Taoist will stop himself? That''s impossible. How long has Tian pangzi been in the future. There is still a reputation for this. Sure enough, Taoist Taohua retreated to one side consciously. Tian pangzi took a tiger head gold knife in his hand, just like a tiger and a rabbit, and immediately went to the position where Rocco was. At the moment, on Tian pangzi''s body, the virtual shadow of a fierce tiger suddenly appeared, enveloping Tian pangzi''s whole body. "Tiger beast territory! Bloodthirsty, violent, kill." A series of, as Tian pangzi opened his mouth, the original puffy body suddenly became strong. Not only that, Tian pangzi''s eyes were directly immersed in a blood red, and his body was also with a terrible bloody gas. Luo Ke''s eyes narrowed slightly. Tian pangzi in front of him dared to speak in front of the crowd. It''s true that there''s no reason. Just this person''s current momentum, in the Obsidian environment, is definitely a top strong person. A tiger head gold knife gave Rocco a feeling of fierce tiger pressing people. Just a tiger? He is a fat man and claims to be a tiger. Rocco treats the tiger with the tiger. "Tiger bone gun fist!" "Roar!" On Rocco''s body, a momentum of the king of beasts also radiated in an instant. If we say that Tian pangzi who shot at the moment is a bloodthirsty tiger who went down the mountain to eat people. At the moment, Rocco''s momentum is the king of beasts and the power of the tiger king roaring in the mountains and forests. His fists suddenly shot, and Rocco didn''t mean to avoid the tiger''s mouth gold knife in Tian pangzi''s hand. The strong fist Gang, without hesitation, blocked the power of the golden sword. Not only that, although there is no tiger like shadow on Rocco, Rocco is just like the majesty of the king of beasts. "Roar!" The fist Gang above the two fists soared again. The virtual shadow of the fierce tiger on Tian pangzi finally couldn''t help jumping to pieces. Without hesitation, Luo Ke threw one hand on the knife surface in Tian pangzi''s hand. "Buzz!" With Rocco''s fist, there was a huge vibration on the blade surface. Originally, the fat man fell into the blood red color in his eyes. At the moment, his eyes suddenly fell into a clear state. What followed was that Tian Hu couldn''t hold the tiger''s golden knife at all, and the tiger''s golden knife flew out directly. At the moment, Tian Hu obviously hasn''t reacted yet. Luo Ke''s steps changed, and the whole person directly pasted it in front of Tian Hu. Tai Chi! His palms suddenly clapped on Tian Hu''s chest, and Tian Hu flew out in an instant. Originally, with the strength of the field, it became a strong body. Chapter 1056 When he flew back in mid air, Tian Hu became such a fat man again. Obviously, the people around didn''t expect Rocco to have such strength. Even the Taohua Taoist who had just put forward his suggestion could not help being a little more gloomy. Originally thought, Luo Ke first used the unpredictable magic weapon, and then experienced fierce battle and escape. So now Rocco, even if it is strong, is at most the end of a powerful crossbow. In the opinion of Taohua Taoist priest, his suggestions are definitely the best choice for Rocco at the moment. For their own side, it is the best choice. One is the tired Rocco, while the other is the ten people on his side. If you can''t win in this way, you can really find a piece of tofu and kill yourself. But just now Tian pangzi interrupted Taohua Taoist''s first shot. Taohua Taoist didn''t have much objection to this matter. Because Tian pangzi is really strong enough. Under the condition of expanding the tiger beast domain, coupled with the violent state, even Taohua Taoist priest would not be willing to face up to such a field tiger. In front of him, Luo Fuzi not only met Tian Hu hard, but also won the victory with understatement. This made Taohua Taoist''s heart flash a feeling of doubt. Can the plans of these people really succeed? However, now is obviously not the time to regret, Taoist peach blossom immediately smiled on his face. "Please give me some advice." A peach blossom is all over the mountain. This man mends his sword. Sword meaning peach blossoms, peach blossoms and fallen leaves are all sword meaning. However, Rocco is no stranger to Jian Yi, but he did it directly. "Wuxiang sword Sutra." A Rocco Avatar was separated. The setting sun hung obliquely, covered with the red of peach blossoms. With a body shape, a sword was set beside the pines, robbing Taohua Taoist all his retreat. The last sword means that Rocco himself, like the endless cold wind, arrived in front of Taoist peach blossom. Taoist Taohua couldn''t help smiling miserably on his face. I thought these people had put Rocco''s height high enough. However, according to the current situation, Luo Ke is worthy of being a disciple of tiantongren. The Terran Lord may not have any name in the luotian star domain. But it is definitely the most useful thing to be contaminated with the relationship between heaven and man. "I lost." Taoist Taohua has nothing to admit. The two sword incarnations returned to Rocco in an instant. "Next." Nine people in a row, all just a move in Rocco''s hand. If it wasn''t Luo Ke''s cultivation and spiritual power, it was really just a strong person in the yaori realm. People present were afraid that Luo Ke would be regarded as a strong person in the realm of the emperor. But Rocco did not expect that his strength had been raised to this level unconsciously. There is the sun and moon on the shoulders, constantly supplementing their own spiritual power. What Rocco is most afraid of is the wheel battle, not to mention these seemingly strong Yao RI martial arts in front of Rocco. In the process of fighting with Rocco, Rocco has many flaws in his eyes. Indeed, the current martial arts, whether human martial arts or demon martial arts, have a common problem. Is too dependent on the martial arts released by Reiki. The demon warrior also has a strong physical talent to make up for this, but for the Terran warrior, if the physical wants to be strong, it can only be exercised over time. The time is long, the consumption is large, and the speed of producing results is slow. It is comparable to that where you can cultivate powerful martial arts. The effect is fast and powerful. However, once such an idea is formed, Rocco can easily feel the consequences. It''s not that these Yao rijing fighters are not strong enough, but that their martial arts awareness is really not strong enough. Hands on is a powerful martial art. I don''t know at all. When I shot, I was already full of flaws. At this moment, Luo Ke understood the meaning of the old tool spirit, even if it consumed the light of hope, to send himself back to the ancient martial era to exercise. At the moment, on the side of Taohua Taoist priest, the person who can act as the finale in the tenth is obviously by no means a simple person. "Iron fist is strong and resolute. Please give me some advice." Rocco''s eyes narrowed slightly. The guy in front of him was different from those before. The disadvantage of those martial artists before was that they had no martial sense at all. Just want to master the powerful martial arts. But this man is not. His martial arts are definitely polished step by step. This is the first time Rocco has the intention to fight. On Hongyi''s fists, there is a pair of boxing gloves made of unknown materials. At the moment of boxing, Hongyi''s body is like the wind. On both fists, the strength of his fist soars. "The stars are dead." This punch is like trying to destroy the stars in the sky in an instant. Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help sinking. Then at Rocco''s feet, he couldn''t help driving his horse to divide the mane, and his hands suddenly hugged the ring. Hony only feels that the posture of Rocco in front of him has an unspeakable strange feeling. But for Hony, what he wants to believe is that his fist is enough to break everything. This is faith, this is Tao. However, when Hongyi''s fists were about to enter Rocco''s body, Rocco''s palms met him first. In the last years of ancient martial arts, Rocco once saw old man Chen in Chenjia village. At that time, birds don''t fly. At the moment, this move appears in Rocco. Hongyi''s fists clearly have endless strength. However, when such fist power fell into Rocco''s hands, it was of no use at all. Just fierce and incomparable fist strength, now stopped on Hongyi''s arm. I don''t know why I can''t exert all my strength at all. With Rocco''s figure moving, Hony was stunned to find that his figure couldn''t help moving. "Fly." At the end of the boxing line, Rocco released his palm without hesitation. Then Hongyi''s body directly flew out. Looking at Rocco standing where he was, Hony stopped directly. "I lost. In that case, I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. If anyone dares to fight again, don''t blame me for being unkind." The agreement was a good agreement. At the moment, all ten people were defeated in Rocco''s hands. Naturally, no one dares to say more. People are not satisfied, but they can only suppress this dissatisfaction in their hearts. For Rocco, after winning these ten people, he can at least win a short peace. However, the leakage of the house happened to be continuous rain. It''s on Rocco''s side, just after solving these people outside. In the prohibition, Qingyun xiaodaotong still had a problem. "Roar!" Little purple roared, and the body of purple golden monkey grew up quickly. On the body of Qingyun xiaodaotong, countless thunder turned into thunder snakes and spread rapidly. Chapter 1057 The disciples of the Dharma sect who thought they were safe under the ban would be seriously injured if they did not have the purple golden ape to help resist the first wave of lightning. "No, younger martial brothers and sisters quickly withdraw." Su Ming didn''t dare to hesitate at the moment. He directly used the silver mirror to open a channel above the prohibition. Seven disciples of the Dharma sect withdrew one after another. Then the purple golden monkey turned into a, and the purple light escaped from the prohibition without hesitation. "Squeak!" While flustered, Xiao Zi pointed to the prohibition side. Luo Ke took a look at Xiao Zi, who ran to his side. Many of his hair had lost the crystal run of the previous purple, but had been charred for several pieces. The prohibition that should have been to protect Qingyun Xiaodao children has now become the best way to seal Qingyun Xiaodao children. Before, I thought there would be a great opportunity for the whole thunder temple on Qingyun Xiaodao boy. At the moment, seeing the situation in the prohibition, I couldn''t help being stunned. "Will this be a chance?" This is the first thought of most people present. It''s impossible. If this is a chance, I''m afraid no one can hold it. Not to mention anything else, only the thunder snake released in all directions on the Qingyun trail child at the moment, few martial artists in yaori territory can bear it. The nine headed bird, which should have been a God, came to life directly after being baptized by the thunder on the Qingyun trail child. A vast breath of heavenly monarch emanated from the nine headed bird. "Is this a heavenly king?" Nine headed birds can be worshipped here, which naturally exists in the thunder temple. But now it''s just a statue, and the real nine headed bird should have fallen in the war before the thunder temple. However, if it was just a statue, how could it live so directly? Rocco took a deep breath. The current situation is really a little unexpected. If the revived nine headed bird is really a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. Then Luo may not be able to keep each other. The elder of the instrument spirit was in Rocco''s divine consciousness and said directly, "it''s just a watch." "Elder, what''s going on?" "In that statue, the ability was formed by the body of the nine headed bird, but the nine headed bird''s consciousness has long dissipated in the endless years. The thunder on the child just aroused the corpse. " Even if it is just a corpse, it is also the corpse of the strong in Tianjun territory. There is no room for the slightest carelessness. With the rise of nine birds, the middle-aged bird head swallowed the Qingyun trail boy without hesitation. The prohibitions laid down by the previous decrees dissipate rapidly as the early sun melts the spring snow. Before, they tried to seize the opportunity one by one, but now they have stopped in place one by one. After all, this opportunity looks great, but it''s true to be famous. The body of the nine headed bird has begun to recover. Even if it''s just a tool spirit, the old man''s description has no appearance. But none of the people present can really reach the realm of heavenly monarch. Then it is impossible to stop the body of the nine headed bird from leaving. After all, there is no strong man in the realm of heavenly king in the thunder temple at present. Rocco took a deep breath and it was absolutely impossible for this guy to take Qingyun trail boy away. Although there is no way to solve the problem of recovery of Qingyun trail children for the time being. But it''s always right to leave the Qingyun Taoist boy with you first. Rocco''s momentum was released for the first time. When dealing with falling dust before, the power of Sanguang holy ware was more borrowed. At the moment, Rocco''s momentum is released. A golden light rushed into the sky and stopped in front of the nine headed bird in an instant. The ban continues to dissipate. I have to praise the seven disciples of the Dharma sect for their enough trouble. Even the body of the nine headed bird has a lot of trouble to get out of trouble. It''s just trouble. It''s just trouble after all. The sonorous sound of singing comes from the nine heads of nine birds. The faces of all the people present couldn''t help being in a trance for a moment, and Rocco''s understanding of the sea was reluctantly not affected by the voice just now under the protection of the old tool spirit. "Thousand star fission!" For the dead body of the nine headed bird in front of him, Rocco didn''t leave a hand. It was his best forbidden art. Little by little, the stars bloom. Luo doesn''t want to really defeat the nine headed bird. Just break the guy''s wings and can''t fly. However, even if only the body is left, the hardness of the nine headed bird''s body is extremely strong. Rocco''s forbidden art is just a few more small black holes on the wings of the nine headed bird. But before Rocco, even if he did such a thing, he didn''t divert the attention of the nine headed bird. It can only be said that I don''t care about the existence of the nine headed bird''s body at the moment. "Ming!" Rocco did not hesitate to use the Ming word again, but this time there was no blessing of the three light holy instrument. It was just a hole in the body of the nine headed bird. For a corpse, there is no effect at all. The corpse of the nine headed bird still moves towards the sky without hesitation. At the moment, someone finally reacted. "The corpse of this monster is the strong one in Tianjun territory. For us, this is the opportunity. Don''t we start yet?" "Rob!" Then Rocco made the first move and confirmed that the nine headed bird''s body was unconscious. Many martial artists have moved their minds. After all, the whole body is the corpse of the strong. If it can fall into your own hands, it is definitely a great opportunity. Rocco''s figure drifted in an instant. From Rocco''s side, dozens of martial artists in yaori territory have rushed up without hesitation. This time, Rocco didn''t stop it, because in Rocco''s opinion, these martial artists were dying, and thought it was his chance. Sure enough, at the next moment, nine birds and eight heads on their necks spewed out poisonous fog and breathed at the attack of dozens of warriors in yaori territory. Dozens of yaori martial artists who went the fastest in an instant went faster and came down faster. Some are close enough to the ground. It''s not better. It''s likely to die from suffocation. It''s really that the poison barrier sprayed by the nine headed bird is a little overbearing. After seeing the poison barrier, Rocco''s body didn''t hesitate to catch up. Obviously, Rocco was not the only one who had this idea, because there were many people behind him who did not hesitate. These people either perceive the danger or simply stare at Rocco. As long as Rocco makes a move, it means that these people have a chance to make a move. However, after all, these people are still a step slower, and Rocco is the fastest. Chapter 1058 Rocco''s body suddenly stopped at the position where the nine headed bird was going to leave. Several martial artists in yaori territory are famous for their speed. However, just when these people are about to work with Rocco. Rocco''s figure eased in mid air. Then a strong force on Rocco was released in an instant. "Open it for me!" The people who followed Rocco didn''t find out what was going on. Directly by Rocco. With this strength, Rocco jumped above the head of the nine headed bird without hesitation. Then Rocco''s body was as frivolous as a feather and fell directly on the nine headed bird. At present, although these warriors in yaori territory have reached a gambling agreement and are not qualified to fight, it is difficult to ensure that there are no guys who are not obsessed. Rocco wanted to tell these guys that there was no chance at all, But no one believes it now. At present, a relatively easy way is to get rid of these talents temporarily by taking advantage of the power of nine birds. And I just don''t need to lose the Qingyun trail boy. Rocco''s figure fell on the nine headed bird''s body, and the nine headed bird didn''t care about it at all. The wings burst. A gust of wind instantly pressed down on the ground, and then all the yaori martial arts who had not come close were pressed down by the strong wind pressure. The figure of the nine headed bird rises with the trend and soars upward. Rocco stood on the back of the nine headed bird, with a fairy posture. For a moment, the people around yaori territory were completely helpless. Rocco was behind the nine headed bird and left here with the nine headed bird. The figure of the nine headed bird soared in an instant. Then a thundercloud followed, and endless thunder enveloped the body of the nine headed bird in an instant. No one knows where the nine headed bird has gone. Rocco was on the nine headed bird, and endless thunder attacked Rocco''s position without hesitation. Around Rocco''s body, Reiki instantly formed a barrier. Fortunately, these thunders don''t have much power. The Reiki barrier on Rocco has isolated most of their power. What''s left is to make Rocco''s hair stand up. At the moment, Qingyun Xiaodao boy was obviously swallowed by nine birds. Judging from the situation just now, there is no great danger for Qingyun trail boy, except for others. However, the difficulty for Luo Ke is how to find out the little guy Qingyun now. Is it difficult to get into the belly of this nine headed bird? The problem is, how to get in is a big problem. The best way is to get in from this guy. The problem is, this guy has more than one mouth. It was the middle mouth that swallowed the Qingyun Taoist child before. But Rocco now suddenly couldn''t tell which end was in the middle. And this is not a simple thing. With the poison fog just spit out by this guy, if you really choose the wrong one, you will inevitably have big trouble. The poison barrier sprayed by the nine birds before is the corpse, which has accumulated corpse poison for unknown years. Even Rocco in the current situation is unwilling to bear it easily. Rocco began to look at the belly of the nine headed bird. If I break a position from here, will it be better. Just after this idea appeared, Rocco denied it without hesitation. I''m kidding. If there''s a hole in this guy''s stomach at this time. It''s not clear whether you can find the Qingyun trail child Luo, but it''s not clear. The corpse poison bred in the nine birds'' corpses spread out in an instant. Plus this guy, maybe he can''t fly. That''s really fun. After breaking through the dark clouds, bursts of vigorous wind came. For the nine headed bird, it is the corpse of the realm of the heavenly king. The vigorous wind of this degree can''t cause any harm at all. But it''s different for Rocco. Without the blessing of Sanguang holy ware, Rocco is just a warrior in yaori territory. The physique in the later period of yaori territory is not comfortable in this vigorous wind. The vigorous wind, like a sharp blade, crossed Rocco''s body. "The glow of the sun and the moon." On Rocco''s shoulder, a cold moon and an obsidian day appear at the same time. The aura gathered by the light of the sun and the moon was continuously sent into Rocco''s body. The aura barrier around Rocco began to be stronger. When the vigorous wind blows, there is a sound of metal fighting. But fortunately, it has not had much impact on Rocco. If it is another warrior in the yaori realm, I''m afraid the aura can''t support it long ago. The nine headed bird has never cared about the Rocco behind it. But after the strong wind. A complete Temple appears in front. Rocco''s eyes could not help shrinking. Because the whole thunder temple is like a post-war ruins, there is no complete place at all. At this moment, the palace is not only complete, but also exudes a supreme majesty. The prohibition on the palace was not even damaged. After a long time, these prohibitions still have a strong force. Rocco believes that if you don''t use the holy objects of the three lights, whatever means you use, you will not be able to break the current prohibition, but will be directly banned and directly abolished. Although he didn''t try, Rocco felt his guess was right. The figure of the nine headed bird fell directly in front of the palace. After passing through the thunder layer and the vigorous wind, there was such an unknown place in the thunder temple in front of me. The figure of the nine headed bird stopped in front of the majestic palace, and then turned into a stone statue. On one of the nine headed birds, he opened his mouth directly. Qingyun Xiaodao boy looks like a changed person at the moment. He came out of the mouth of the nine headed divine bird with unusual indifference. Rocco''s figure fell directly in front of the Qingyun Taoist boy. "Get out of here with me." For Rocco, no matter who this newly awakened guy is. Only take the other party away from this place first, then the rest can only be said. After all, Rocco doesn''t know what kind of state it is even for the current state of Qingyun xiaodaotong. On the face of the green cloud path boy, there was a completely indifferent look. "Get out of the way or die." To tell you the truth, Rocco has never been threatened like this. "No, unless you come with me." To be honest, except for you, who may be a little stronger than yourself now, Rocco really doesn''t think what can happen to the Qingyun Taoist boy in front of him. Chapter 1059 The green cloud path boy''s face became more and more indifferent. The power of thunder began to flourish in an instant. Rocco''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. With the one hand of the Qingyun Taoist boy, he raised it slightly, and a Thunder Dragon roared, even reaching the height of the realm of the heavenly king. Rocco couldn''t help taking a breath. If you don''t want to use the holy vessels of three lights, it seems that you can''t. On Rocco''s body, the power of the sun and moon began to grow stronger and stronger. However, Rocco''s power didn''t show. Fortunately, after showing it. The tone of Qingyun Taoist boy became more and more indifferent. "The holy master of a clan? Only this cultivation? Follow me and I promise the eternal glory of the clan." Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. This has not started to persuade him to surrender directly. What''s more, this is just a little cultivation. As the yaori realm under the realm of heavenly monarch, Rocco has thought that his cultivation has been improved very quickly. As for the guy in front of me, do you really think of yourself as a character? Do you think that with one word, you can leak the overlord''s Qi and worship the people in front of you? Hey, I guess it''s the son of a bitch. Anyway, Rococo doesn''t plan to go up and kneel. Luo Ke looked at the green cloud path boy in front of him and said directly, "then I won''t say any other nonsense. Come with me, I promise you..." Rocco didn''t seem to think of anything to promise for a moment. After glancing at the complete palace behind him, Rocco said again, "I promise you, the palace behind will last forever." "I don''t know what''s good or bad. I won''t kill you. You''ll understand how wrong you made today." At this moment, it seems from the awakened existence in the body of Qingyun xiaodaotong. It is obviously a more interesting thing to stay with Rocco and make him regret in the future. However, Rococo didn''t think that if the other party showed the breath of heavenly monarch, what could it really be. It''s not that I haven''t killed Tianjun. Just before, a Terran Tianjun fell under his own hands. Thunder Dragon roar no longer hesitated, but roared directly towards Rocco''s position. Rocco''s body stood still like a high mountain, so he stopped here. "Tai Chi." This time, it must be more than a simple martial art. At the moment of Rocco''s hand, the Sanguang holy instrument moved without hesitation. With the three lights injected into Rocco''s body. A Tai Chi diagram of black and white Pisces appeared in front of Rocco without hesitation. The Thunder Dragon roared with endless power, but the moment these power collided with the Tai Chi diagram, Rocco''s body just shook and stabilized. Once the first step is stabilized, everything else is really easy to solve. This time, the face of the green cloud Taoist boy was no longer just proud. But he took a look at Rocco''s position with some approval. "Very good. The talent is good. Then it''s still the previous condition. I''m willing to give you another chance." Rocco couldn''t help laughing and said, "no, you''d better try whether you can catch yourself." The skill of Tai Chi is to use strength. The roaring power of the Thunder Dragon was kneaded into the yin-yang Pisces by Rocco. Originally a flat Tai Chi diagram, now in Rocco''s hands, it is kneaded into a Tai Chi Ball mixed with faint thunder. At this moment, Luo Ke threw the Taiji ball in his hand towards the position of Qingyun xiaodaotong without hesitation. As for whether it will hurt the Qingyun Taoist child, it is no longer a matter of concern at this time. The Taiji ball was mixed with wind and thunder, and suddenly came to the Qingyun Taoist boy. "Lei amnesty!" With the opening of Qingyun xiaodaotong, the Taiji ball exploded directly in front of him. "I am the Lord of this thunder field. Isn''t it a joke that I want lightning to hurt me in front of me?" Rocco couldn''t help smacking his mouth. At this moment, I finally figured out who the guy waking up on the Qingyun trail boy is. Listen to the meaning of the words. The guy waking up on the Qingyun trail boy should be the owner of the whole thunder temple. However, in the state of waking up now, the other party''s cultivation can''t be much higher. Rocco has the blessing of three light holy vessels and may not be afraid of each other. And the green cloud path boy in front of him has obviously lost patience with Rocco. "If you can''t use it for me, bury yourself here. It''s your honor to bury yourself before your fairy palace. Thunder comes to the world." As Qingyun xiaodaotong spoke this time, Luo Ke was sure that he had miscalculated one thing. What Rocco had planned before was just the realm cultivation of two people. Under the blessing of three light holy vessels, he was enough to hold the guy in front of him. But obviously, Rocco is a good man, but ignores the timing and geography. No matter when the weather is right or where the land is right, this is someone else''s territory. At the moment, as the green cloud path boy spoke again, Rocco only felt the supreme thunder pressure hanging on his head. Luo Ke regretted what he said just now. If he said so hard, he would really be in trouble. After taking a deep breath, Rocco''s body suddenly converged on his right fist. Without the slightest hesitation, Rocco didn''t intend to take the rolling thunder. It''s a direct attack. The best defense in the world is attack. There is absolutely nothing wrong with this. As long as he can fight the green cloud path boy in front of him, no matter how powerful the thunder is, it can''t fall on his head. Rocco is absolutely convinced of this. The same is true. A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of Qingyun Xiaodao boy. In front of him, he can only be regarded as a mole ant. Taking advantage of his lack of strength, he stopped in front of him several times. This made the owner of the former thunder temple not angry. Luo Ke''s body shape came in an instant. The cultivation of Qingyun Taoist child itself is also the cultivation of yaori territory. Although the guy who woke up from the body of Qingyun xiaodaotong seems to be able to use the power of Tianjun, in fact, after a close fight, the strength of the other party is far from reaching the level of Tianjun. With the lingering strength of Taijiquan, Rocco''s means are extremely superb and do not give Qingyun Xiaodao boy a chance to get away. The green cloud path boy''s face was frighteningly cold. Rocco did not care about these at all. After all, he had no time to care about them. In the current situation, as long as you are separated from this guy. Then the rolling thunder will definitely fall on yourself without hesitation. This is what Rocco is sure of. In that case, it is the most correct choice to delay as long as possible. Even the former owner of the thunder temple has nothing to do with Rocco at the moment. Chapter 1060 "Go away!!!" The Qingyun Taoist priest, who was fed up with this struggle, shouted angrily. Like rolling thunder, it rang through the whole thunder temple. But for most of the guys who are still looking for opportunities in the thunder temple, it is not clear who made the sound. ¡­¡­ Outside the thunder temple, Qi Sheng''s body appeared in an open star field. Not far away was the heavenly star. Qi Sheng frowned. Finally, younger martial brother Qingyun was obviously left in the thunder temple, even if he took away all the strong ones at the level of Tianjun. But in that situation, can Rocco really keep Qingyun. What worries Qi Sheng even more is what to do if the Qingyun Taoist boy wakes up in the temple. But now it''s gone. Qi Sheng scattered the token of the thunder temple and the power of thunder before. In Qi Sheng''s opinion, with his own strength, he can take Qingyun Taoist boy out of the thunder Temple directly after all. But what is most feared is this kind of accident. He took a deep breath, and his pupils turned pure black for a moment. The black pupil, like two raindrops, appears in the same pupil. "In the name of the temple of rain, I call the door of the temple of thunder to open again." Qi Sheng entered the temple of rain the last time the temple opened. This is something that many people on Tiandao star know. What few people know is that Qi Sheng got an unprecedented opportunity in the temple of rain. Only Qi Sheng and Tian channel really know that this great opportunity is not just a great opportunity, but a chance to preach. Because Qi Sheng took over the temple of rain. The impact of this event is too great, so this news is known by the channel of heaven and Qi Sheng. At the moment, Tiantong people are still sleeping. But he was helpless and left the thunder temple. For others, unless you can find a purple thunder token during this time. Otherwise, there is no means to enter the thunder temple. Qi Sheng is different. As the temporary leader of the temple of rain, Qi Sheng''s eyes show the sign of the temple of rain. Then an extremely vast breath was released from Qi Sheng in an instant. Only when Qi Sheng broke into the thunder temple again. In the previous position, I couldn''t see a person at all. And Qi Sheng can feel that he is suppressing himself all the time. It''s just the goal of Qi Sheng. Naturally, it''s not a simple look. When Qi Sheng was ready to start looking for Rocco, suddenly a voice rang through the holy land. For other martial artists, they can only hear, but there is no way to judge each other''s position. In the current situation, Qi Sheng deliberately and easily judged that the master of the voice appeared in the sky. This is the thunder temple. Isn''t there anything on the head of the temple? No one thought of it. After hearing this voice, Qi Sheng immediately went to the sky without hesitation. A deep thunder cloud fell on Qi Sheng in an instant. Qi Sheng''s hands suddenly stirred up. Then he pushed his hands towards the position of the thunderstorm. The thunder cloud that wanted to attack Qi Sheng was directly broken by Qi Sheng''s change of hands. Then the endless vigorous wind came, and Qi Sheng directly passed through the position of the vigorous wind without hesitation. ¡­¡­ At the moment, Rocco really has a feeling of helplessness. I finally thought that close proximity would be this guy''s weakness. As a result, it was just a forced retreat. Rocco felt his mind buzzing at that moment. When Rocco could react again, it was too late. The body shape of the green cloud path boy flashed directly behind. However, in the next scene, even Rocco didn''t dare to believe it. If it is not certain that the other party is unnecessary, Rocco will feel whether the current thing has triggered a new ghost plot. However, at the moment when xiaodaotong''s figure just stood firm, a golden figure stood behind xiaodaotong without hesitation. As the golden light gradually dissipated, Qi Sheng''s hand directly pressed on the head of the green cloud path. The originally domineering and powerful little Taoist priest suddenly became honest at the moment. "Sleep!" As Qi Sheng opened his mouth and looked at the things in his hand, it was really easy to use. Until now, Rocco finally breathed a sigh. After all, there may be a thunder in the sky all the time. No, it''s a sea of thunder. This pressure is definitely not a good thing. Seeing the Qingyun Taoist boy in Qi Sheng''s hand, he fell into a coma again. Luo kecai confidently opened his mouth to Qi Sheng and said, "thank you, elder martial brother. You have appeared in time to save me." Qi Sheng also left here directly. After all, Qi Sheng can''t stick to it for a long time by forcibly supporting himself with the spiritual power of the temple of rain. This time, after the Taoist boy was unconscious, Qi Sheng first followed the rules of the temple of rain and now sent the little guy to the temple of rain. Then from the temple of rain to the realm of reality. Rocco was left here. Fortunately, the biggest problem of Qingyun Taoist boy has been solved. At the moment, Luo Ke has time to really look at the palace behind him. "Lei zunge." Looking at the handwriting above, Luo Ke couldn''t help thinking about how powerful the so-called Lei Zun was. He was able to build the thunder temple with the power of one person. Unfortunately, Qi Sheng has left. If Qi Sheng followed him this time, the Lei zunge in front of him is definitely the biggest opportunity in the whole thunder temple. However, in the current situation, Rocco is the only one, so it will inevitably fall into a hard and troublesome problem. At present, Rocco can only have the opportunity to open a channel by virtue of the power of borrowing the holy instrument of three lights again. In a short time, Rocco has used too many holy objects of three lights. This time, Rocco really has no ability to use them. It''s frustrating to see Baoshan in the air but not enter it. But fortunately, most of the martial artists have no such opportunity to explore here. Rocco shook his head reluctantly. It''s a good thing for people to have self-confidence, but they should recognize the reality no matter how confident they are. Rocco thought he did a good job at this. To break the ban of Lei zunge, Rocco has recognized the reality that he can''t do. Then the rest is naturally simple. No one has even seen Lei zunge except his three martial brothers. Then keep it here. Chapter 1061 Anyway, no one can come. Even if someone can come, it is impossible to break the ban system. Shook his head, just when Rocco had decided to leave. Suddenly, a voice came from the palace not far away. "Is it Luo Fuzi? Luo Fuzi, I''m a disciple of Baili family. My cousin Baili sword is unconscious here now. It''s the Baili sword that helped you block people before." Baili Wuji was afraid that Rocco would leave like this. So who knows how long you and bailijian will be trapped. For Baili Wuji, the journey to the thunder temple should have been his great opportunity. As a result, now it has become the most unlucky opportunity. Before, bailiqu accompanied him. As a result, bailiqu wanted to take part in a big opportunity. As a result, a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, Bai Liqi, was directly punished by Qi Sheng and forced out of the thunder temple. This is nothing. After all, a hundred miles is limitless and can comfort yourself. I also have a cousin who is known as Tianzong''s posture. If I have a hundred mile sword to protect myself, I can get a lot of opportunities. As a result, the hundred mile sword was like taking crazy medicine and helped Rocco escape in full view of the public. This is completely a madman''s behavior. In the end, he was beaten and basically had no combat effectiveness. Baili sword still holds the sword and tells himself to support Rocco. Support him. But as a disciple of Baili family, it is impossible for Baili Wuji to look at Baili sword in such a coma. Fortunately, at that time, many martial artists went to track down Rocco. And there was no strong man left on the fast waste land where the hundred mile limitless was before. When you have been unlucky to this point, you have already thought about it. If you can find a little chance. As a result, the opportunity came, and a transmission array appeared on the waste soil. The next moment, Baili Wuji and Baili sword were trapped in the Lei Zun Pavilion. Don''t say anything about getting out of trouble. Baili sword is still in a coma. Baili Wuji is just a warrior in the moon rim territory. And as a disciple of Baili family, Baili Wuji is really not stupid. At least we can see the strength of these prohibitions in front of us. At this moment, it''s hard to find someone. It''s impossible to miss such an opportunity. This time it was Rocco''s turn. Because Luo Ke didn''t expect that there were people in Lei zunge now, and they were from a hundred Li family. Especially the Baili sword that helped him before. Rocco walked slowly towards Lei zunge''s position. "How did you get in?" "Whoosh, we''ll come in." The hundred mile infinite smiled bitterly and opened his mouth. Rocco took a look at their position. Fortunately, it''s not too important. "Wuxiang sword Sutra." The sword idea rolled down from Rocco''s fingertips. Above the prohibition, Luo Ke opened a crack in an instant. The moment this crack appeared, the whole prohibition of Lei zunge seemed to be disturbed at the moment. "Come out!" At the moment of hearing Rocco''s mouth, Baili Wuji ran out directly from the crack with Baili sword without hesitation. "Boom!" A powerful thunder hit Rocco''s position in an instant. Rocco clenched his fist with one hand and fought the thunder with a vigorous fist. "Thunder light fist." This fist is not only vigorous, but also the original power of thunder obtained by Luo Ke from the Tianmen position of the thunder temple. However, even with the addition of the two, Rocco still couldn''t resist. His feet retreated ten steps in succession, and there was a burst of blackening on Rocco''s right hand. Fortunately, no, it''s really useless. If this kind of the skin trauma, your aura can be continuously nourished. However, after one thunder failed, it is obvious that the second thunder has begun to gather again. Rocco''s face couldn''t help smoking. It hasn''t been played yet. However, after Baili Wuji had dragged Baili sword out, Rococo was not interested in receiving the power of thunder. "Go!" Before Rocco shouted out the word, Baili Wuji didn''t stop at his feet. If you didn''t drag one, you would be in a coma, Baili sword. I believe this speed can be faster. Rocco''s speed is also not slow, especially the pace at Rocco''s feet seems messy, but it actually contains the power of a way of heaven and earth. However, even Rocco himself has not realized the true meaning of this footwork. But now it''s perfect to run for your life. After Rocco three people left, the location of Lei zunge seemed to begin to disappear. Looking at the vigorous wind under his feet, Luo Ke took a deep breath and jumped directly. The face of Baili Wuji changed. It seems too difficult for a warrior in the moon rim to do such a difficult thing. Two suspension spells were taken out by Baili Wuji. Fortunately, awesome money can also be used to get out. First, there is a suspension spell to ensure the stability of a while. Then Baili Wuji took out a fixed wind bead again. Although not really able to do it, stop the whole vigorous wind world. But with the fixed wind bead in hand, at least it will be very safe to spend the vigorous wind. This is the privilege of money as the eldest grandson of a big family. Just after the hundred mile limitless was ready, he took the hundred mile sword and jumped down from the sky. Just a hundred miles of limitless defense against the wind, but I didn''t think there was a powerful thunder means under the vigorous wind. The Dingfeng bead is completely discarded. First, the windproof effect is good, and then it is used as lightning protection. That''s not a joke. If it weren''t for the treasure in Baili Wuji''s hand, I''m afraid it would really be gone this time. Seeing that Baili Wuji finally came back with Baili sword, Rocco turned and left directly. After all, Rocco and bailijian don''t have much friendship. On the contrary, when we met for the first time, Baili sword made Rocco feel very unhappy. Then this guy, just like two fools, directly helped himself stop people. "I owe you this, so I don''t owe it." As he spoke, Rocco turned and left. The hundred miles behind him was limitless, and he said pitifully, "where is Ralph going? I don''t know if it''s convenient for Fang to take us?" At present, the magic weapon in hand is also lost by the final creation. At the moment, I really feel flustered. And in front of me, there is a thigh like Rocco, so in the view of hundred miles limitless, I must keep it tightly. For the words of the hundred mile limitless, Rocco didn''t deny anything, but directly said, "if you can follow up, then follow up. If you can''t, you''re useless to me." Chapter 1062 Rocco''s body quickly swam on the waste land everywhere. Here is the thunder temple. I don''t know how many years ago, he suffered an unimaginable war now. Looking at the remaining buildings, there is an unimaginable grandeur left. It''s hard for you to imagine that such a powerful thunder temple will turn into a ruin now. Now that there is no Qingyun problem, Rocco naturally comes to this place to find an opportunity. In a ruined palace, Rocco''s luck is not very good. At ordinary times, I always feel that I am the master of the Terran and the luck of the whole Terran. But now, after looking for so many places, I just found an old thunder mace, a bottle of elixir with full aura without knowing the name, and a kilogram of thunder sea essence. The thunder mace was supposed to be a powerful magic weapon, but now it is very worn. Luo Ke has some experience with refining tools. In addition, the essence of Lei Hai, which was found next to the Lei mace, seems to be the owner of the original treasure and is trying to refine this magic weapon again. As for the bottle of pill, it was obtained by accident. When Rocco began to break open the palace, he didn''t find anything at all, but finally when he was ready to leave, he suddenly noticed that there was something wrong on the door frame. With a touch, I actually found a bottle of elixir. I don''t know what the man who put the pill thought. Although the name and specific efficacy of the pill are not clear. But only the aura contained in this pill makes Luo Ke feel that it is not an ordinary product. If someone else could come in and get so many opportunities, I would be satisfied. But not for Rocco. These things seem good. But it''s not very useful for Rocco at the moment. It''s not even as good as the thunder source obtained from Tianmen before. For Luke, only the things that can fight against the demon clan are the most useful things. At present, no matter how strong the thunder mace is, can it be stronger than the emperor? No matter how much aura there is in this pill, can you break your territory? There is no way to do it. It doesn''t play such a big role in the improvement of Rocco''s strength. Then these so-called opportunities for Rocco are too small. And with these three things, Rocco broke open nearly 20 abandoned palaces, large and small. As for the hundred mile limitless who has been following Rocco''s back to pick up the leak, it will be a complete death for his luck. It seems that after entering the thunder temple, Baili Wuji has no good luck. In that case, Baili Wuji simply accepts his life and follows him. If you really have it, you can take it. If you don''t have it, it''s OK. And the Baili sword on the other side gradually woke up and saw Baili Wuji and Rocco. Bailijian didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at his cousin and suddenly felt much more pleasing to the eye. For the sight of Baili sword, Baili Wuji couldn''t help turning his eyes in his heart. "Do you think I made us go with him now to save him?" Rocco has no intention of moving quickly to the next position. Because this practice is purely a gamble. Luo Ke sat cross legged and prepared to refine the thunder mace he had now through the essence of thunder sea and the origin of thunder he had obtained to see how powerful this magic weapon was. At the same time, I also want to see how my luck is. The hundred mile limitless is not optimistic about Rocco at all, because the thunder mace hundred mile limitless was also seen at the beginning. However, the power of the spell seal on the thunder mace has been greatly eroded after too many years. The essence of Lei Hai can only cultivate the body of Lei mace at most, and there is no way to supplement the charm of Lei mace. If you want to supplement the charm of this magic weapon, you can''t lack the corresponding original power. However, compared with the origin of the five elements, the origin of thunder is a rarer existence. Without the origin of thunder, the RE refined thing belongs to that chicken rib treasure. It''s useless to keep it, but it''s a pity to abandon it. Therefore, for Rocco''s opportunity, bailiwuji didn''t think there was anything worth admiring. On the contrary, Bai liwuji is seriously thinking. Is this guy in front of you really a disciple of Tiantong? The disciple of tiantongren, is his luck really so bad? Can''t even find anything good? You should know that Baili Wuji followed Rocco behind, thinking about how he could drink soup if Rocco in front of him could eat meat. But who wants all this, Rocco found a few bones. A hundred miles is limitless, so I simply accept my life. Luo Ke looked at the thunder mace in front of him and the essence of the thunder sea placed aside. Guided by Reiki, the essence of Leihai began to be gradually in Reiki and changed into a water blue liquid. Rocco holds the thunder mace in his right hand, and the essence of the water blue thunder sea begins to cover the thunder mace. The originally broken thunder mace will be repaired as soon as it is covered by the essence of thunder sea. But this kind of repair, just like what Baili Wuji judged before, is just a simple repair on its appearance. The thunder Rune engraved on the thunder mace still looks dim. After looking at Rocco''s position, Baili Wuji obviously had no interest. To repair such a useless thing, it''s better to keep looking. Maybe you''ll meet a really good thing. Of course, these hundred miles are limitless, that is, think in your own heart. I''m not going to say it. After all, in the current situation, it''s not the time for my seventh grandpa to follow me. Baili Wuji understands that his unreliable cousin may not be useful in front of him. However, at the next moment, the boundless eyebrow suddenly couldn''t help picking. Rocco''s body actually exudes a very pure power of the origin of thunder. In the view of Baili Wuji, the only place where this pure thunder source can come out seems to be the thunder temple in front of us. But when did this guy get the power of the thunder source. A very pure purple thunder light in Rocco''s body began to circle on the thunder mace gradually along Rocco''s right hand. The originally dim thunder Rune began to become stronger and stronger after the emergence of the origin of thunder. Rocco''s eyes also couldn''t help flashing a trace of pure light. I seemed to underestimate the power of this thunder mace before. Rocco, who only holds the mace, feels the power of the revived thunder mace. It seems that a fierce thunder beast roars out. Feel the origin of thunder and gradually repair the thunder mace. Rocco''s figure, directly stood up, and then held the mace alone. Chapter 1063 Looking at the forbidden old palace in front of him, Rocco waved his thunder mace without hesitation. "Roar!" The virtual shadow of a Leize beast roared towards the dilapidated palace in an instant. Although the palace is dilapidated, the surrounding prohibitions are still very strong. Even if it is Luo Ke''s shot, it will take a long time to crack it bit by bit, so Luo Ke is considering refining his thunder mace again to see how lucky he is. At this point, it seems really good. On the other side of the hundred miles limitless, he couldn''t help but want to slap himself. Looking at the thunder beast virtual shadow roaring from the thunder mace, the next moment, the abandoned palace directly connected with the prohibition became a ruin in the dust. I found this thunder mace first. As a result, because Baili Wuji didn''t think it would be of great use at all, he directly ignored it. But now it seems that the restored thunder mace is definitely the most powerful magic weapon in the yaori realm. At the moment, there is a feeling that my intestines have been regretted. However, there is no way now. If you lose your teeth, you can only swallow it in your stomach. If the thunder mace had not been repaired before, it might have been shameless to ask for it, but it might have been given. According to the current situation, this thunder mace is definitely a powerful magic weapon. Naturally, there is no possibility at all. Although Baili sword also saw the great power of the thunder mace, for Baili sword, all he needs is a sword, and other things are not important. Just after Luo Ke tried the power of thunder mace, he was very satisfied and even felt that his luck was not bad. Baili sword said directly, "master Luo, Baili sword, please give me your advice." Rocco couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "You want to fight me?" For Baili sword, when we first met, Luo Ke thought that such a swordsman in white seemed quite good. But later, the indiscriminate action of bailijian, even not giving himself a chance to explain, made Rocco very unhappy with this guy. But later, this guy directly helped himself to stop five strong people in yaori territory. Seriously, if it weren''t for the Baili sword at that time, it would be a little difficult for Rocco to get away. Now, Mingming is just waking up. As soon as he recovers, he is ready to fight with himself? Baili sword should know that Qingyun Xiaodao boy is not on his side, so why does this guy fight with himself? Rocco really can''t touch the meaning of this guy in front of him. Baili sword said directly, "I''ve offended Luo Fuzi before. I believe I''ve made atonement, but I didn''t accept the defeat of Baili sword before I fought with Luo Fuzi. I want to do it again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of meaning does this mean? If you are not satisfied with being abused, do you want to be abused again? Or the guy in front of me, I think I have the luck of the protagonist. After an injury, I will become more powerful. After looking at the thunder mace in his hand, as a magic weapon just repaired by Rocco, he just bullied an abandoned palace. The power of this treasure has not been completely stimulated. Rocco moved his wrist slightly. "That means you still want to fight with me?" "That''s right." Baili Wuji was very conscious. He had accepted his fate. He didn''t know what paste was in his cousin''s mind. Took a deep breath. Baili Wuji consciously walked away from Baili sword. When he was struck by thunder, he felt that he would also suffer from this kind of two fools. With the opening of the Baili sword, the long sword originally placed on the ground. A quivering hum. Suspended in front of Baili sword. He urged the sword with his mind, and Baili sword shot without hesitation. "Tianguang three swords, the first star sword!" The image of starlight all over the sky appeared behind the Baili sword in an instant. The starlight in the sky is like a sharp flying sword. At the moment, with the right hand of Baili sword pushing forward. Countless flying swords with cold light went towards Rocco''s position in an instant. Rocco looked at the thunder mace in his hand. On the restored thunder mace, there are three ancient writings. Although Rocco doesn''t know this ancient text, there seems to be a spiritual power on it, which directly makes Rocco clear what is written on it. "Thunder kills evil!" "Thunder Shengwei!" "Thunderbolt!" I have to say, the words on it are quite domineering. The idea flashed in his heart, and then Rocco raised his thunder mace without hesitation. "Thunder kills evil!" A powerful thunder light shoots out from the thunder mace in an instant. The first sword star sword handed out by Baili sword. The sword is as dense as stars, so people can''t avoid it. But Rocco didn''t mean to avoid it at all. He broke the sword by force with the power of thunder mace. The sword meaning in the eyes of Baili sword is more and more powerful. In the process of fighting with Rocco before, Baili sword was really not convinced. At first, Luo Kejian resisted his sky lightsaber, which made Bai Lijian think that Luo Kejian was also a sword repair. However, the final result was that after the Baili sword was approached by Luo Ke very quickly, it was abused into a dog without even using its strongest means. This time, Baili sword is a shot, which is his most unique skill to press the bottom of the box. "Tianguang three swords, the second sword, moon wheel sword!" A bleak moonlight, with endless chill, turned into a pillar of light and came towards Rocco''s position. Feeling the meaning of the sword, Rocco''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. Because this sword really made Rocco feel a little threat. If you are really hit by this sword, I''m afraid you won''t feel much better. But Rocco had no intention of forcing back, but looked at the thunder mace in his hand. What''s the power of this thing? Today, there''s a good grindstone to try. "Thunder Shengwei!" A powerful thunder force burst out from the thunder mace in an instant. St. Vincent, no aggression is allowed at all. The second sword of Baili sword, although it is extremely powerful. But the cold moonlight with endless sword meaning finally just stayed in front of Rocco. Under the protection of the powerful thunder Shengwei, the bleak sword meaning of the moonlight can only stay in front of Rocco, and can''t enter at all. Baili sword only felt the pressure on him increased greatly. The three swords he was most proud of didn''t seem to be able to find face for himself. But this also makes the war intention in Baili sword''s eyes more powerful. "Tianguang three swords, the third sword is yaori sword!" On this day, the three swords of light, faintly coincide with the three realms of martial arts cultivation. At the moment, the yaori sword is the strongest of the three swords. Chapter 1064 The body of Baili sword is like a big sun rising in the East. Very powerful. Luo Ke looked at Bai Li Jian''s eyes with a look of admiration. If you can use this sword, Baili sword really deserves the title of Tianjiao of the young generation. As the leader of the Terran, you can have such Tianjiao among the Terran. Rocco''s emotions are joyful. And the guy in front of me seems to be very good except for a little two. So Rocco decided to take it seriously. "Thunderbolt!" On the thunder mace, endless thunder clouds began to roll. The purple thunder began to condense into a fierce thunder beast. "Roar!" The roar of thunder beast resounded through the sky. The big sun on the body of the Baili sword rises to the East, with a supreme power. The hundred mile sword itself turned into the red light of the rising sun, and its power gradually turned into golden brilliance. Under the purple thunder clouds, the thunder beast roared and rushed down towards the golden light. The purple thunder light and the golden sword light collide with each other. The corner of his mouth couldn''t help but smoke. My cousin obviously has such great skills, but he doesn''t do anything serious, even if he doesn''t help his cousin, who is his eldest grandson, find opportunities. You can find some yourself. After all, Baili Wuji often tells himself that when looking at things, he can''t just look at it from his own perspective, but from the overall situation of Baili family. As the eldest grandson of the Baili family, I will certainly take over the position of the head of the Baili family in the future, so these things can only be done by myself. Just looking at the overall situation, when facing the Baili sword, Baili Wuji couldn''t help being impatient. After all, the golden sword light fell down. The purple thunder light stopped in front of Baili sword with undoubtedly comparable power. Although Baili sword was defeated, it didn''t mean to be depressed at all. But looked at the sword in his hand and began to think. Rocco''s body also came down from the air. Looking at the reflecting Baili sword, Luo Ke couldn''t help nodding. The guy in front of us really has talent. But the sword of Baili sword is too dead. As a sword repairman, he is too attached to the sword in his hand. In fact, he really forgets a lot of things So Rocco, without hesitation, asked, "what is the sun, moon and star!" On the face of Baili sword, the eyebrows were frowning deeply. After hearing Rocco''s question, it seemed that he realized a lot in an instant. What is, sun, moon and star? Baili sword suddenly found that the strongest three swords in his Sanguang sword technique are stars, moon rings and obsidian sun. However, Bai Lijian himself didn''t think about what the sun, moon and stars were. I didn''t even read it carefully. As for sword technique, sword formula and Baili sword, they have amazing talent. They can learn it as long as they learn it. But this kind of meeting is just like a craftsman''s meeting. It has only craftsmanship but not spirit. It really belongs to its own essence and spirit. There is no own perception of heaven and earth. Such a sword is really not strong enough. Baili sword can also feel it. For the Tianguang three swords, there was always a gap between him and the peak. However, this diaphragm, after today''s fight with Rocco, is under Rocco''s advice. Baili sword really felt that his diaphragm was loose. At the same time, the cultivation of Baili sword improved again. Vaguely, it has reached the peak state of yaori realm. Even Bai Lijian knew that as long as he could really solve this problem, he could really break into the realm of the heavenly king. Baili sword backhand took the long sword back into the scabbard, and then gave a deep salute to Rocco. "Thank you for your advice. Master and I have the grace of half a teacher." Then he knelt down on one knee. Rocco held the Baili sword directly with one hand. The question just now was Luo Ke''s feeling after seeing the sword meaning of Baili sword. As for the extent to which Baili sword can break through, it''s really this guy''s own talent, which has nothing to do with Rocco. So Rocco doesn''t think that he really has any half teacher friendship for the Baili sword in front of him. At the same time, looking at the emergence of a strong man among the Terrans, Rocco also likes it in his heart. At least it''s not the falling dust who died in his own hands. He only knows how to fight for opportunities in his own ethnic group. After Luo Ke solved the problem of Baili sword, there was a mixed feeling in Baili Wuji''s heart. Is this a fool''s blessing? Otherwise, Rocco really feels that all this in front of him can''t be explained. He took a deep breath and felt some depression around him. Even if I didn''t get the chance, my cousin, like two fools, was going to break the environment. Baili sword doesn''t deliberately suppress its own breath, so Baili Wuji can clearly feel that the realm of Baili sword is no longer in the state of yaori. It''s only half a step away from the emperor. It can even be said that the Baili sword is qualified to be called the half step heavenly king. Such an opportunity is definitely a great opportunity in the whole thunder temple. However, this opportunity did not come from the thunder temple at all, but from Rocco''s guidance. At this time, Baili Wuji looked at Rocco''s eyes and couldn''t help getting hot. Maybe chance, sometimes in front of yourself. Luo Ke in front of us is a disciple of Tiantong people, but also master Qi''s martial brother. Yes, when I think about this hundred miles limitless, I feel more and more that my chance is likely to be in front of me. Rocco obviously felt that the hundred miles on one side looked at his eyes and looked a lot strange. As for how strange it was, Rocco didn''t feel much. At present, the success of Lei mace has proved Rocco''s own luck. It''s good. It''s not as hopeless as black. This has rekindled Rocco''s hope for the next opportunity. However Just now, the palace has all turned into ruins. In desperation, the three can only go to the next waste land. In some accidents, before the three rocs arrived, there were several Reiki fluctuations in the palace on the waste land. Each other''s strength is not weak, and because of this, the five people in the palace hold each other. In the middle of the five people, there is a set of purple thunder Python robe. The Dharma light bred on it is infinite. In addition, there are two thunder fruits bred in thunder. This kind of thunder fruit contains the pure thunder aura, and may even contain a trace of the origin of thunder. Of course, there is no way to compare with the thunder source obtained by Rocco at Tianmen. But in the eyes of most people who entered the thunder temple this time, this is no small opportunity. Chapter 1065 Rocco is obviously interested in the fruit of thunder. He didn''t care about the thunder origin contained in it, but Luo Ke knew that if he took the two fruits, it was obviously good for the thunder origin in his body. The reason why Rocco is ready to intervene is that one of the five opponents in the palace is Rocco''s familiar department, because that person is Jersey. But obviously, Jersey was the most excluded in the palace. This guy has no good reputation in the whole Tiandao star. So now the five people in the palace are divided into three parts. Four of them, two of them, decided to unite temporarily. And Jersey, no one is willing to join hands with this guy. The two sides have a very tacit understanding. They don''t choose to hold it first, but four people put pressure on Jersey at the same time. At this time, we can see how bad this guy''s popularity is at ordinary times. Jersey smiled helplessly: "guys, there is not much difference in strength between you two. Shouldn''t you please me and let me join one side? Which side will the balance of victory tilt to soon? How do you feel that you are eyeing me alone? " "Hehe, Jersey, on your reputation, who do you think will be willing to join hands with you? Get out now, otherwise I''ll let you explain here today." An old Taoist priest with white hair and young face spoke directly without mercy. Jersey''s mouth couldn''t help but put on a sneer and said, "let me see, who will do it to me first? I don''t have any other skills, but I still have to drag a fellow into the water." At present, Jersey''s practice is very similar to that of Rocco before. They all rely on arrogance to make the other party afraid. None of the four people had a single heart. After listening to Jersey''s words, they naturally hesitated one by one. At this time, Rocco walked directly and came. "I want the chance here." What Rocco said was simple. The four people who were still holding each other could not help but change their faces after seeing Rocco''s body. These four people had chased Luo Ke before, and had seen with their own eyes how powerful the disciple of Tiantong people was. Ten people stood in a row, and none of them could stick to two more moves in Rocco''s hands. What''s more, Rocco is not the only one entering the door at the moment. Rocco was followed by a hundred Li sword with extremely sharp sword Qi. The sword spirit of Baili sword is so sharp that it can''t even be suppressed. Although it is not clear what the relationship between Baili sword and Rocco is, Jersey and Baili sword helped when Rocco left before. In the current situation, four to four, but the other four present chose to retreat without hesitation. "Since it''s Luo Fuzi, I''ll wait for the four to leave now." Jersey did not expect Rocco to appear here. And those four old guys really have no courage at all. But when he thought that his soul blood was still in his hands, Jersey had no courage at all. Before the four old guys left, Jersey''s eyes were red and there was a cry in his throat. The next moment, before Rocco spoke, the purple thunder Python robe and two thunder fruits were collected by Jersey. With a bang, Jersey knelt on her knees. Holding the python robe in both hands, two thunder fruits were placed on the python robe. "Master, it''s hard for xiaoxizi to wait for you!" At the moment, Jersey was really full of voice and emotion, and tears flowed directly from her eyes. Looking at the guy in front of him, Baili Wuji couldn''t help scolding him for being shameless. Baili sword is already ready to fight, but considering that Rocco may have some relationship with Jersey in front of him, he temporarily suppressed his sword. And Jersey was very direct and ignored the two guys in front of him. As long as you can please, what''s the use of Rocco in front of you, two hundred miles of waste. It has to be said that Jersey, as a yamazawa wild repair, can grow to this point, and her vision is very unique. But for Rocco, how can Rocco not know what kind of guy Jersey is. "Get up and stop pretending there." After hearing Rocco''s words, Jersey stood up directly. His red and swollen eyes and constant tears disappeared in a moment. The four people who had just left could also clearly perceive the situation in the palace. The corners of their mouths could not help but smoke. I''ve never seen such a shameless guy. Rocco took two thunder fruits directly from Jersey. As for the purple thunder Python robe, it is definitely a top-grade robe above the product level. But Rocco was not very interested. After all, what a warrior really needs to rely on is his own physique. In Rocco''s opinion, robes are more like a burden. But Jersey''s heart was ecstatic at the moment. Luo Kezhi took the fruit of thunder, so does it mean that this robe is his own? You know, compared with the two thunder fruits, the reason why Jersey was willing to fight with the five people before was still because of this best robe. As a yamazawa Yexiu, Jersey believes in his own vision. This robe is definitely one of the great opportunities in the whole thunder temple. Baili Wuji took a deep breath, because the eldest grandson of Baili family was obviously moved by the robe. However, I''m just a lunar circle. I know very well that I really can''t beat the guy in front of me. Fortunately, my cousin, Baili sword can. And bailijian obviously doesn''t care much about the robe. Rocco sat in the middle of the palace, and Jersey stood respectfully aside. Baili sword''s eyes are closed temporarily, and it''s possible to shoot at any time. Rocco said directly, "I don''t know. The grudges between you two don''t have much interest, so it might as well be simple. Fight once. If you can win, Jersey, I will naturally return your soul blood. There is no reason for Baili sword to continue chasing you. You should understand what will happen if you lose. " Jersey took a deep breath: "I''d like to, but master, you know that I''m not his opponent, so give me a chance to refine this thunder Python robe." Rocco glanced at the Baili sword. Baili sword said without hesitation, "no problem. As long as you don''t run, you will die under my sword." One side of the hundred miles is limitless, and he wants to shout out the words "no!" directly. But now, Baili sword, the second fool''s cousin, agreed, which made Baili Wuji feel so stuffy. Chapter 1066 Baili Wuji feels really oppressed. As the eldest grandson of the Baili aristocratic family, I didn''t feel so oppressed from childhood. However, all this in front of me sincerely told Baili Wuji. Your so-called identity at this time is of no use. What is really useful at this time is your own strength. Luo Ke has this strength, so everyone present should listen to Luo Ke. His cousin also has strength, so he must follow his cousin now. Even the wild Jersey has strength. The problem is that the guy, as the enemy of our Baili family, you give him the opportunity to refine treasures. Is it too inflated. However, in the presence, the only one without strength is the hundred mile limitless, so it is natural that the hundred mile limitless has no voice at all. Rocco sat high as if he had nothing to do with himself. It''s true that things here have nothing to do with Rocco. And Jersey sneered directly after getting the answer of bailijian. The sword intention of Baili sword rose again. Although he didn''t know how this guy did it, Jersey knew that Baili sword wanted to use himself as a test stone for his sword. The higher the strength of the sword stone, the more interesting it will be. That''s why bailijian made such a decision to agree. But in Jersey''s view, whether he is the test stone of his hundred mile sword or his hundred mile sword is his own sharpening stone is not a definite number. You know, this thunder Python robe is definitely a treasure. After the addition, the body has the power of heaven and earth thunder. With this treasure, even if you have a strong sword intention, what can you do. Jersey''s eyes fell on the python robe. The purple Python robe, in Jersey''s hands, began to have a purple thunder Python hovering over the python robe with the injection of aura. The aura in Jersey''s hand began to strengthen slowly. However, the purple Python on the python robe opened its mouth towards Jersey''s position. Jersey''s eyes were slightly dignified, and a red light came out of Jersey''s eyes. For this treasure, there must be their own spirituality, and the purple Python is obviously the spirituality of the python robe. So Jersey did not hesitate to use the means of repression. A blood red light fell on the purple Python in an instant. Jersey''s brow was slightly sweaty. But the effect of blood red light was really good. The roaring purple Python became weak in a moment. At the next moment, Jersey seized the opportunity and began to use his aura to refine the purple python. The purple Python robe was automatically put on Jersey without wind. At the chest of the python robe, the purple Python seemed to be alive and could walk freely upstream of the python robe. On Jersey who stood up again, a strong thunder breath broke out in an instant. "Baili sword, today you have to pay for what you have done before." After Jersey just spoke, bailijian shot directly without hesitation. No, more accurately, the sword came out directly. A sword will move tomorrow. This sword obviously exceeded Jersey''s previous expectations. In Jersey''s view, even if the strength of Baili sword has been improved, it is just the peak of yaori realm. After I have a python robe, I absolutely have the ability to deal with the Baili sword in front of me. However, the current Baili sword has already broken through the peak, but has stepped into the half step heavenly king. Although it''s only half a step, it''s already a great opportunity for the strong in yaori territory. Even thousands of Terran warriors have been pursuing for a lifetime. At the moment, Jersey was wearing a purple Python robe, and the python spirit came alive in an instant. Mixed with purple thunder, python roared. But just roared for a moment, the soul of the purple Python was directly suppressed back to the robe. Obviously, it is not Jersey who will be most oppressed, but the python spirit on the python robe. First, he was convinced by the cheap owner by means of spiritual coercion. As a result, the first enemy born again cut himself almost with a sword. Taking a deep breath, Jersey was under more pressure. Jersey knew very well that he couldn''t take the power of the previous sword. Without this Python robe, I''m afraid it will kill me directly as Baili sword said before. In the face of absolute strength, any means of intrigue is actually useless. This may not be obvious enough when Rocco played against Jersey before. But now it''s time for Baili sword to fight with Jersey, all this has become extremely obvious. The body shape of Baili sword hasn''t moved yet. And Jersey felt like he was at the end of his tether. Bailijian shook his head in disappointment: "not enough." While talking, he raised his hand and the second sword light began to come out vertically and horizontally. At the moment, Jersey naturally knows that Rocco will not help when he is dead. A blood red pill was put into Jersey''s mouth without hesitation. Rocco was surprised, but not too surprised. The pill that Jersey just took, Rocco knew it naturally. Crazy blood pill. This kind of thing can greatly improve people''s strength in a short time. However, after use, the user''s blood gas will be extremely scarce. Even the martial arts practitioners in yaori territory will be weak for at least one month after taking this pill, just like ordinary people. After a month, the aura in the body will slowly recover. Jersey wouldn''t have used such things anyway if it wasn''t for the situation of death. But in the current situation, if you don''t use crazy blood pill, you will certainly die under the sword of Baili sword. After taking crazy blood pill, Jersey''s body was suddenly on one side, and a violent bloody smell was emitted from Jersey in an instant. Jersey''s eyes began to turn red. With the python robe on his body, purple thunder began to flourish. A serious look flashed in the eyes of Baili sword. The former Jersey couldn''t even let the present hundred mile sword take it seriously. And this guy is a little qualified. "Boom" The purple thunder flashed, and Jersey''s body directly turned into a purple lightning and went towards the position of Baili sword. With the long sword in hand, the Baili sword dressed in white, just like the white sword God, directly stopped Jersey''s attack. Their speed was very fast, and gradually turned into a white light and a purple light. Residual shadows remained in place. Rocco looked at their moving bodies and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. Chapter 1067 It has to be said that both Baili sword and Jersey are highly gifted among the Terran warriors. As for Jersey''s strength is weaker than Baili sword, it''s not Jersey''s talent that really can''t. Only one is the Tianjiao of Baili family, and the other is a guy who comes out of the bottom martial arts. What they got from heaven first is unfair. But when it comes to fighting, it''s obvious that the strength of Baili sword is more focused on craftsmanship, and Jersey''s strength is actually fought in life and death. So after taking crazy blood pill, Jersey caught up with a gap in the realm. In the process of their melee, Jersey is crazy to exchange injury for injury and life for injury. It''s obvious that Baili sword doesn''t want to accept such a desperate play. So even now, the strength of Baili sword is still higher than that of Jersey, but it is of no use. When fighting in close combat, the power above realm cultivation has actually been reduced a lot. So at the moment, the Baili sword has a faint tendency to fall into the downwind. Rocco looked at the two men in the process of fighting. In fact, he was looking at two very qualified guys. Even Rocco also moved a thought of accepting disciples. The two people in front of him were really good. The figure of the old spirit appeared in Rocco''s mind: "how can you still see these two little guys in front of you?" After hearing the words of the elder tool spirit, Rocco naturally has nothing to hide in the sea. "Indeed, the talent of Baili sword is very good, and the understanding above Kendo cultivation is also very good, but it is a little spiritual. In front of Jersey, all kinds of means are good, and lack is really the end of that steadiness." The old man nodded slightly and agreed with Rocco. "It''s just that the hatred between the two sides seems to be a difficult problem to resolve." For this, Rocco smiled directly: "Hey, I''ve seen that there is absolutely no deep hatred between the two guys. If so, or if Jersey is really a bloodthirsty guy, how can he give this guy time to refine his Python robe if the sword was directly produced before. " After listening to Rocco''s view, the elder tool spirit obviously agreed. "It''s just that these two people are rebellious people. It''s not easy to want these two people." The elder tool spirit has seen too many people in the long history. At this moment, I can directly see the common point between bailijian and Jersey. He is by no means the kind of person who is willing to yield to others. Rocco didn''t say much about this. After all, his own is just an idea. As for whether it can really be realized, it''s still a big problem. Between the Baili sword and Jersey, Jersey''s advantage is getting bigger and bigger. A dark dagger in his hand cut the body of Baili sword without hesitation. The original sword God in white is quite embarrassed at the moment. At the moment, Jersey is like a bloodthirsty wolf, constantly trying to tear pieces of flesh and blood from Baili sword. The long sword in Baili sword''s hand is constantly parrying at the moment, and there is basically no power to fight back. In his heart, he couldn''t help sweating for his brother. But in Rocco''s eyes, Rocco can see that Jersey''s so-called advantage is nothing more than making the situation of Baili sword a little embarrassed at the moment. But during the real fight, there was no real serious injury on Baili sword. In contrast, Jersey himself, in addition to the efficacy of crazy blood pill has begun to dissipate gradually, the side effects are about to begin. Jersey''s injury is much more serious than Baili sword. This is a blunt knife to cut meat and cook frogs in warm water. Rocco could not help but have a look of approval in his eyes. In the case of really hard hitting, even if Jersey took crazy blood pill, as long as Baili sword tried his best. For example, during the previous fight with Rocco, he used the Tianguang three swords. If such a sword move is really displayed, Jersey has no room to fight back. But the consumption of that sword move is obviously too huge. So the Baili sword at present is not ready to use that way at all. And Jersey naturally began to discover this situation. But in the current situation, there is no other choice for Jersey. So Jersey can only rely on his own situation and hold on. If you can''t hold it, you''ll die. Under such great pressure, Jersey really resisted the counterattack of crazy blood pill and continued to attack the hundred mile sword in front of him. After all, the body shape of Baili sword drifted away for a distance. "It''s time to end. In that case, you are also qualified to lose under this sword. Tianguang three swords, the first sword star!" The stars are dotted on the sky. When the cold awn really turns into a long sword, it is with supreme sharpness. Jersey''s body stopped where it was, not because Jersey didn''t want to move. But at the moment, Baili sword chose to block all this directly with strong sword Qi without hesitation. At the moment, under the powerful sword of the hundred mile sword, Jersey couldn''t move a penny at all. At this moment, Jersey''s Python robe moved again in an instant. The sword idea was suppressed on Jersey, and the purple thunder Python in the python robe roared out in a moment. In the face of the sword, the purple thunder Python finally turned into a little bit of thunder in the air. The purple Python robe fell off Jersey directly. The Baili sword obviously had no intention of going out again, because it was unnecessary. Jersey himself had knelt directly on the ground. The counterattack of crazy blood pill has really begun to work now. The body shape of the hundred mile sword walked past Jersey. However, Jersey, who was supposed to have no resistance under the counterattack of crazy blood pill, is trying to bear the pain. Without hesitation launched a sneak attack. For Jersey, this is the means of gambling, and one thing Jersey is good at is gambling. As a capable wild man, if he dared not gamble on this, Jersey would have no idea where he died and exposed his body in the wilderness. Rocco also praised Jersey''s practice. Many times, in the process of fighting, if you get the other party''s plot, you can scold the other party for being mean. It''s not that the other party is mean. You can only say that you are too stupid. At the moment, whatever time or what jersey chooses, it can be called a wonderful choice. In bailijian''s view, Jersey has been eaten by crazy blood pill at the moment. It is the weakest time. It is impossible to have any resistance at all. Chapter 1068 Naturally, the Baili sword will relax its vigilance against Jersey, and look at Jersey, the weak who has failed, as a winner. This time can be said to be the time when the defense of Baili sword is most lax. If it were someone else, Jersey''s knife would have hit the key. Even if the other party doesn''t die, Jersey is like a wolf in a desperate situation. He has to bite off another bite of meat from the other party. However, Baili sword was really careless, but at the moment when Jersey shot, Baili sword still reflected it. The long sword in his hand and the scabbard crossed the waist of the Baili sword. There was a soft "Ding". Jersey''s last power fell on the scabbard of the hundred mile sword. The scabbard broke directly. Baili sword looked at the broken scabbard. He said directly to Jersey, "I know you are not satisfied, so I will give you a chance. If you can catch up with me in the realm before I really enter the realm of heavenly king. I''ll give you a chance to see the last two moves. " For a sword maniac like Baili sword, it is absolutely the greatest respect for his opponent to let his opponent die under his most powerful sword move. But for Jersey, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the sentence of Baili sword. He has absolutely no interest in fighting with this guy. As for the latter two sword moves, let alone the opportunity, Jersey doesn''t think he will have this opportunity in his life. Seriously, Jersey and Baili sword don''t have much hatred. It was nothing more than robbing a disciple of a hundred miles'' family of the token to enter the thunder temple this time, and injuring several guards. Not even killing people. This is also the reason why the Baili sword is willing to stay with Jersey. One side just looked at the boundless miles, but he couldn''t help being anxious. My cousin is completely, leaving a big hidden danger to his family. If you are now in the position of cousin, for a guy like Jersey, if you can''t collect soul blood as a domestic slave, the best way is to kill him directly. The Baili sword obviously didn''t have such a plan. Rocco on one side simply rubbed a thunder fruit on his body. There is a crisp and numb feeling at the entrance, which is much better than the lingguo stolen by Qingyun Taoist boy from Tiantong Taoist''s yard a few days ago. After eating one, Rocco obviously felt that the source of thunder in his body had a slight increase, but the increase was not much. So Luo Ke looked at the other fruit left in his hand and thought it would be better to leave it to Qingyun. After all, I ate so many fruits from that little guy the other day. Now I have something good. Let''s save one for him. As for the problem that there may be a continued recovery in Qingyun trail children, Rocco is not so worried. You should know that Qi Sheng has taken xiaodaotong away from this place, and there are people in Tiantong channel who can do it. Obviously, the guy in xiaodaotong''s body is still a great distance from recovery. Even if he recovers, he really has the strength to deal with people? I don''t know if it''s because of the influence on Tiandao star. It made Rocco feel that the channel man had an invincible posture. Of course, this is also the cognition of the whole Tiandao star, and even the whole Luotian star domain. For the current scene, Rocco is actually a satisfactory result. After all, both Jersey and Baili sword are good martial arts seeds that can be taught in Rocco''s view. I don''t know when I can see people with such an eye, although I''m just the cultivation of yaori realm. But Rocco felt that he was a little old. A lazy stretch ended the farce in front of me. When passing by, Rocco said with great interest, "your problem is that you think too much and do too little." This sentence is the most practical for a hundred miles without pole. All along, what Baili Wuji really cares about is that he is the identity of the eldest grandson of the whole Baili family. In Baili Wuji''s view, such an identity is enough to represent too many things. However, when things come up, for example, it is only now that Baili Wuji realizes that the things he has considered in the past are of no use at all. If your accomplishments are now in the state of the sun rather than the state of the moon, it is estimated that you can have a little voice when you just speak. Lying on the ground and being able to survive again is already a cheap thing for Jersey. Naturally, he won''t ask Rocco for soul blood without opening his eyes. However, in Rocco''s hand, a drop of red blood bounced directly from Rocco''s fingertip. Feel your soul blood and return to your body again. There was a look of disbelief in Jersey''s eyes. "This..." "Why don''t you give it back?" Jersey couldn''t help but wonder in his eyes, but when he thought of his previous experience in front of Tianmen, he wondered whether he should or not. After taking a long breath, Jersey told herself not to think about anything useless, because it''s useless! It''ll only be close to killing yourself. Rocco didn''t say anything at all, just looked at Jersey in front of him. Jersey suddenly felt hairy. "OK, the soul blood has been returned to you, and the opportunity has been obtained. Why don''t you go? What are you doing here?" Hearing Rocco''s words, Jersey couldn''t help but flash a struggling look on his face. Jersey knows the cultivation of Baili sword. Being able to be promoted directly to the realm of half a step Tianjun by such an organic fate, Jersey, as a wild cultivation intuition, tells himself that the things in this are only inseparable from Rocco. So now Jersey is really tangled. Maybe staying is a better choice, not to mention the soul blood is already in their own hands. If they want to leave, they can leave at any time. This made Jersey''s heart beat. For Rocco, the fear is that Jersey is not excited. Sure enough, at the next moment, Jersey said directly: "before, I volunteered my soul blood to be able to follow Ralph''s side. Although there were some problems, how could I leave when I met Ralph again. Please don''t drive me away. " At the moment, Jersey said very affectionate. As if before, when Rocco was besieged, he was not the guy running in the opposite direction. "Well, if you want to stay, just stay. There''s nothing wrong with one more person." Chapter 1069 When hearing this sentence, Jersey couldn''t help showing a proud look at the nearby Baili sword and Baili Wuji. For Baili sword, it was directly ignored, and Baili Wuji felt a burst of tightness. After all, this guy is here. Maybe the future opportunity will fall in this guy''s hands. Baili Wuji wants to remove the guy in front of him from the hard formed team. However, there is no way to deal with the matter that the wood has become a boat. Having Jersey by Rocco''s side perfectly explains how a dog leg exists. All the time, I was thirsty to serve tea, deliver water, beat my back and fan the wind. For Jersey, the so-called face doesn''t exist. Although it is also clear that this approach will certainly bring Rocco closer. Just as the eldest son of a Baili family, Baili Wuji felt that he couldn''t pull down this face. But now, with Jersey''s face down very directly. There is some regret at the moment. After all, man is a strange animal, especially when there is competition. However, Baili Wuji really can''t do Jersey''s unlimited behavior. The team of three in a row has become a team of four. The news of Rocco''s reappearance has been spread. In fact, many people still have the idea of conspiracy for the opportunities of the former Qingyun Taoist children. But this time, after Luo Ke appeared, Qingyun xiaodaotong didn''t appear at all. In addition, Baili sword and Jersey followed Rocco. This directly dispels most people''s ideas. He broke through several abandoned palaces one after another. As a result, the so-called opportunity was never found again. However, these so-called opportunities are dispensable for Rocco. Rocco naturally knows the location of the great opportunity. The palace that has not been destroyed in the whole thunder Temple must have a great opportunity. After all, the first thing for the guy who wakes up from the body of Qingyun trail boy is to go there. But one thing Rocco knows better is that it''s an act of doing things if he wants to find opportunities there based on his current strength. People must recognize their strength before they can determine what they can do. With the loss of time, many people have been sent out by the thunder temple. Among the four people in the team, Baili Wuji is naturally the first to be transmitted. The rest of the accident was Rocco. But then I thought that the token I used was obtained from the little girl of the cloud family, which seemed reasonable. Rocco''s figure disappeared from the temple of thunder. Then he appeared on the practice field of the cloud family. Yunluoluo on the side was ordered by his father Yun Wanghai. He has been waiting for Luo Ke here these days. Seeing Rocco''s figure, yunluoluo said impolitely, "Hey, are you ashamed? How many opportunities have you found." After hearing yunluoluo''s question, Rocco smiled directly. "I really haven''t got much chance, but there''s one for you." With that, Luo Ke threw the pill he had obtained to Yunluo. Although Rocco doesn''t know the specific effect of the pill, it contains enough aura, which is definitely not an ordinary thing. With the appearance of Rocco, yunwanghai''s body suddenly appeared in the practice field. Yunluoluo''s lips couldn''t help beeping. "Dad, you see, this guy just got a bottle of pills. He might as well let me go. I might get a better chance." In the tone of Yun Wanghai, some couldn''t help being spoiled, but said seriously: "how can I talk to Mr. Luo? And this pill, do you know what it is?" Hearing his father''s question, yunluoluo couldn''t help looking at the pill bottle in his hand. When the cork was opened, a faint fragrance floated out in an instant. A look of surprise flashed in yunwanghai''s eyes. Yunwanghai had not seen this pill before, but since it came from Rocco''s hands, it could not be any ordinary product. However, at the moment when he smelled the light fragrance, Yun Wanghai said incredulously, "is this the son of heaven?" Rocco really doesn''t know what the son of heaven is. But after hearing the words of yunwanghai, yunluoluo couldn''t help shaking his hand. This made the heart of Yun Wanghai shake. Tianlingzi is not a pill that can improve the realm, and it doesn''t have much effect on yunluoluo at present. But this thing plays a very important role for the whole cloud family. Because the son of heaven has the opportunity to improve one''s martial arts talent. This is crucial. Perhaps some old people, with the help of a heavenly spirit, have the hope to break through to a higher level. Some outstanding disciples of the cloud family will have a brighter future if they can serve another tianlingzi. Therefore, it may not be very useful for casual cultivation, but for a big family like the cloud family, every tianlingzi is a very precious pill. What is more precious is that tianlingzi''s pill has long been lost. In the present Tiandao star, I don''t know how many elixirs have actually secretly developed tianlingzi''s elixir. However, none of them succeeded. At present, there are at least dozens of heavenly spirits in the pill bottle that Rocco took out directly. This is a great opportunity for the cloud family. Rocco didn''t care about this. Even after finding out the effect of the son of heaven, Rocco didn''t think there was anything worth repenting. After all, Rocco left one for himself that day. If you have the opportunity to analyze the refining method, it will be a way to get rich. And the heavenly spirit son actually has a greater effect on the blue star. However, all this is based on the fact that this danfang can be developed by Rocco. Otherwise, even if Rocco took all the pills from that bottle, it would be nothing more than a drop in the bucket for the whole situation of blue star. After leaving Yun''s house, Luo Ke went directly to the location of Tiandao college without hesitation. After all, in the current situation, is the little guy Qingyun out of danger, or is he more concerned about. Just to Luo Ke''s surprise, someone stopped him on the other side just after he left the cloud house. Luo Ke is not a stranger. One is Bai Liqi from Bai Lijia, and the other is crazy Dao Chu lie. Both of them are strong in the realm of heavenly king. Chapter 1070 Luo Ke''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. Some didn''t expect that Bai Liqi and Chu lie came to stop him. What did he mean. Different from Muzi dragon, it was directly knocked down by Qi Sheng to the yaori realm, and it is also different from the falling dust that has turned into dust. In front of these two, although they were also seriously injured before, they are still strong in the realm of the heavenly king of the Terran. "I''ve seen Rovers." For this title, Rocco also figured it out. It can''t be changed. Just listen. "Why are you two out of the thunder temple and ready to settle accounts with me after autumn?" After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Chu lie and Bai Liqi looked at each other and immediately said, "Mr. Luo laughed. There were many offenses in the thunder temple before. I came here to thank you." Rocco shook his head directly and said, "there''s no need to apologize. Just as the previous two said, the opportunity is what they want to catch." Hundred miles seven continued to say, "but the opportunity should not be moved. Since we are moved, we must also bear the corresponding price. Please give Luo Fuzi a chance to drive to the hundred miles home." Luo Ke refused directly: "sorry, my younger martial brother, there are still things to be solved. If you don''t have anything, get out of the way as soon as possible." Rocco''s body did not stop at all and left directly. The rest of Chu lie and Bai Liqi changed their flattering smile. "Terran Holy Lord? Are you sure there is only such a little cultivation?" Chu lie couldn''t help but take a trace of doubt in his tone. In the luotian star domain, in fact, most of the time is isolated from the outside. Therefore, the Terrans on Tiandao star are actually in a state of isolation from most Terrans. But this doesn''t mean that everyone here doesn''t know the meaning of the identity of the Terran saint. The hundred mile seven and Chu lie in front of them soon thought of Rocco''s identity when they heard Rocco''s name and the name of the Terran saint. If Rocco is really the Terran saint, the previous move is definitely a huge hidden danger. They naturally want to solve this matter as soon as possible. But obviously Rocco didn''t give them a chance. After thinking, Bai Liqi opened his mouth and said, "but if it''s not the human saint, what qualifications do you think he has to be a disciple of Tiantong people?" Chu lie was silent. Qi Sheng, two disciples of Tiantong people, is gifted. It is obvious to all on the whole Tiandao star. Qi Sheng has an invincible talent. The origin of Qingyun is very mysterious. This time it appeared in the thunder temple. At that time, muzilong and Luochen did it not just for the so-called opportunity, but also to test whether there was any problem with the identity of Qingyun xiaodaotong. However, these temptations did not succeed in the end. On the contrary, the two strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch completely became history. Chu lie wanted to say something more, but Bai Liqi on one side said directly, "if you don''t want to die, I advise you not to say something." After listening to the words of Bai Liqi, Chu lie was silent after all. ¡­¡­ When Rocco returned to Tiandao college, Wenfeng came immediately. "Uncle Luo and uncle Qi are already waiting for you." Luo Ke nodded. Under the leadership of Wen Feng, he quickly rushed to Qi Sheng''s residence. Qingyun Taoist priest is still in a coma. Beside Qingyun Taoist priest, there are array runes that emit strong Dharma light. At the moment, the Qingyun Taoist priest''s eyes are closed, and the purple thunder on his body is trying to spread around, but he will be blocked back by these talisman arrays the next moment. Rocco saw the current situation and couldn''t help but look heavy. "What''s going on?" Qi Sheng stood at the door. The whole room was decorated with sealed arrays and sealed talismans. "The degree of recovery in Qingyun is too high, and it''s too late for me." Qi Sheng''s tone took a trace of helplessness. Rocco could not help but say, "then there is no way to seal the back? And what about the master?" "Master, I won''t leave the pass until the thunder temple is opened, but fortunately, younger martial brother, since you''re back, you protect the Dharma for me, and I can do more." Rocco didn''t ask any more questions, just nodded directly. Qi Sheng''s eyes fell on Wen Feng and said, "Wen Feng, go down." "It''s uncle Qi." Rocco''s eyebrows had a slight, undetectable beat. Just after Wenfeng sent himself here, Rocco seemed to forget that Wenfeng was actually behind him. After seeing Wen Feng leave, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother Qi..." Qi Sheng shook his head directly and said, "there''s no need to ask any more questions. There should have been some people from other families in Tiandao college, otherwise they wouldn''t be at ease, but under the current situation, no one can get close to them. I believe you, younger martial brother. " Qi Sheng could not believe Luo Ke completely, but Luo Ke had been in contact with Qingyun Taoist priest for a long time in the thunder temple. In addition, there is the seal left by Luo Ke on Qingyun who was brought back by Qi Sheng. Naturally, Qi Sheng knows that Rocco already knows the identity of Qingyun. So at this time, only those who really know the news are qualified to stay here, otherwise anyone else can''t believe it. Rocco nodded directly, and the three light holy ware emerged directly from Rocco''s hand. "Please help protect here." With the power of three light holy vessels, several divine senses originally hidden around the Qi Zodiac were quickly cut off. The figure of the old spirit appeared beside Rocco. "It''s clean." Qi Sheng on the other side looked at the elder Qiling curiously, so he didn''t think about anything else, but focused on what was in front of him. The house is full of sealed arrays and talismans. At the moment, Qi Sheng walked in without hesitation. In an instant, the purple thunder in the room became more irritable. And there was a look of wanting to wake up on the face of Qingyun xiaodaotong. However, at this time, there was a faint breath on Qi Sheng. There is a black raindrop in each of the Qi Sheng''s eyes. The raindrops began to divide, and it seemed like the next rain in their eyes. Or Qi Sheng''s eyes are raining. But this is the room. How can there be rain? There was no in the room, but in Qi Sheng''s eyes, the rain made the originally violent purple thunder calm. Originally, there was a look of wanting to wake up on the face of Qingyun xiaodaotong, but in the end, it was calm gradually. Chapter 1071 The three light holy vessels in Rocco''s hands only need a little aura to keep the surroundings free from any prying eyes. The old spirit stood beside Rocco. "Elder, do you think something is wrong?" Rocco couldn''t help asking. The elder tool spirit shook his head: "it''s not wrong, but some didn''t expect that your senior brother has mastered the temple of rain." When he heard this, Rocco couldn''t help being surprised. He got up in front of him and had mastered the temple of rain? You know, after experiencing the thunder temple this time, Rocco knows something about the four temples. That was definitely the most powerful place in the whole Luotian star domain countless years ago. However, I don''t know what kind of war it took to make the four temples decline. But the skinny camel is bigger than a horse. It can master the location of a temple. I don''t know how many treasures it can master. However, it seems that it is not unacceptable to think that Qi Sheng himself is a disciple of Tiantong people, and Qi Sheng has been to the temple of rain before. I just compared myself again and went to the thunder temple. In addition to bringing out a fairly good thunder mace, I found the origin of thunder under the guidance of the elder Qi Ling. Sure enough, people can''t compare with others. They will be angry. The elder instrument spirit on one side seems to know Rocco''s idea very well. "Don''t envy these. Your identity can''t master this temple, because this temple doesn''t belong to the human race." Hearing the old man''s words aroused Rocco''s great interest. "Well, the elder knows who is neglecting this temple?" "It was just a guess before, but after seeing that your elder martial brother can master the temple, I think it will be almost eight or nine. The founders of these temples should be the ancient Tianling family." Rocco is very strange to the Tianling family. "Elder, what is Tianling clan?" "The Tianling clan was born by the aura between heaven and earth, and its spirit gave birth to its ancestor. Only after there is a spirit ancestor can it evolve into a clan belonging to the Tianling clan, and the race with similar aura is the attachment of the Tianling clan. The ancestors of the Tianling family were born from heaven and earth, and naturally protected by this heaven and earth. However, in ancient records, the ethnic group of the Tianling family happens to be the four ethnic groups of wind, fire, thunder and rain. But there is very little news about the Tianling family. It is said that the Tianling family has always had its own star domain. Now it seems that the star domain of the Tianling family should be the current Luo Tian star domain. " After hearing the elder Qi Ling''s explanation, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "are my two senior brothers of Tianling family?" The elder Qi Ling shook his head again and said, "no, the ancestors of the Tianling family have disappeared in the long river of time. Qi Sheng is a real human race, but nature is close to the avenue, so he can have the opportunity to master the temple of rain. It''s no wonder that Tiantong people are thinking of cultivating him into a holy master of the family. As for Qingyun, it''s more like a seed left by the Tianling family for their ancestors. " "A seed?" "Yes, it is through this seed that the ancestors of the Tianling family can be reborn." After hearing the words of the ancestor of Qiling, Rocco seemed to have some enlightenment. In the room, it is obvious that it has reached the white hot stage at the moment. The purple thunder and lightning began to gather together consciously on the body of Qingyun xiaodaotong. It turned out to be a thunder man. "Descendants of the temple of rain? Dare to stop me?" The thunder opened in the shape of a human, and its voice rolled like thunder. Fortunately, the surrounding area of the courtyard has already been closed, and the sound will not spread to the outside. Qi Sheng said slowly, "please die." "OK, let''s see if your boy has this ability." Thunder is like a sword. Every thunder is the sharpest sword. In the hands of thunderbolt human form, he went towards Qi Sheng in an instant. There was a rain, a black rain in Qi Sheng''s eyes. The speed of raindrops began to gather, which made Qi Sheng seem to have such a rain curtain in front of him at the moment. "Forbidden!" After Qi Sheng opened his mouth, the prohibition formed by the rain curtain was momentarily suppressed towards the position where the thunder figure was located. Seeing the current situation, Rocco couldn''t help giving a sigh of relief. After all, it seems that Qi Sheng has the upper hand. However, the elder Qi Ling frowned and said, "no, Qi Sheng despised the enemy." Rocco''s eyebrows frowned for a moment. "What happened, master." The next moment in the house, the body shape condensed by the purple thunder that should have been sealed dissipated. "Hidden thunder!" Thunder human figure didn''t know when he appeared behind Qi Sheng. The seal originally formed by the black rain finally fell on the Qingyun Taoist boy. Although Rocco was in a hurry, he had no chance to make a move at all. Thunder and lightning spread to Qi Sheng in an instant. "Give up!" Obviously, the owner of thunder temple, Lei Zu of Tianling family, has taken a fancy to Qi Sheng''s body. He himself is Lei Zu. If he can master the temple of rain again, he will have the hope of real revival for the Tianling family. "Master, there''s a way." Rocco had no impulse, but directly asked the elder instrument spirit. The old tool spirit pressed one hand on Rocco''s shoulder. "No." When the elder tool Spirit said these two words, Rocco couldn''t help getting up, but he was pressed in his place by the elder tool spirit. "There is really no way. You can only wait and see what happens. If you step in at this time, it will only make it more chaotic, and don''t underestimate your senior brother." "What does elder mean?" As soon as Rocco''s words were finished, the situation in the room changed again. Purple thunders hovered on Qi Sheng like little snakes. Always drill into Qi Sheng''s body. Qi Sheng''s eyes turned dark. "Undercurrent!" At the moment of hearing these two words, the old Qiling couldn''t help nodding: "it''s true." Although Rocco saw everything in front of him, he really felt very confused. "Elder, what happened here?" "Your elder martial brother can master the temple of rain. I''m afraid it''s not simply close to the way of heaven, but probably the rain ancestor who swallowed the original Tianling family." At the moment of hearing this sentence, Rocco was also stunned. While Rocco was still surprised, the elder Qiling said again, "so Qi Sheng can use the original life method of Tianling family at this moment." A black undercurrent swept up from Qi Sheng''s feet. The undercurrent directly surrounded Qi Sheng, and fell into the undercurrent with those purple thunder. Chapter 1072 A look of surprise flashed in Rocco''s eyes. Then the originally confident thunder human shape changed his voice and color for a moment: "how can you, even if you will be the successor, how can you have this life spell." Qi Sheng didn''t reply. At the moment, he got up, contrary to the previous mild and elegant state, and an unspeakable madness emanated from Qi Sheng. Rocco''s eyes flashed a look of worry. However, as the elder tool Spirit said, Luo Ke at the moment has no way to intervene except worry. The contest between Qi Sheng and thunder human shadow is obviously a contest between the two natural powers of the Tianling family. At the moment, Qi Sheng, who was crazy, said directly, "lie, it''s your breath. How do you want to devour me?" There was an unbelievable look in the eyes of the thunder figure, because the breath shown on Qi Sheng at the moment is the same as his own. It''s not the little guy who just cast the spell. "Mon? How could it be? You shouldn''t have been swallowed up by this guy?" "Xiao Xiao, devour me? Do you think this boy has such ability? On the contrary, you want to devour this boy today. I''m afraid you want to devour me together." Rocco''s eyes were no longer worried, but extremely dignified. Although Luo Ke didn''t know what had happened, he obviously had a big problem with his senior brother''s breath. If this continued, Luo Ke was worried that there would be more problems. Qi Sheng''s voice at the moment is exactly like another person. Not only that, with the holy three lights in hand, Rocco can easily find that Qi Sheng''s breath has become another person at the moment. Is it difficult for my senior brother to be taken away by the rain ancestor of the rain temple at this time? This idea is not good. At the moment when this idea was formed, Rocco was completely unable to live. The old man with the spirit of the instrument on one side increased his strength in his hand. "Sit down. It''s not time to take action." Rocco took a deep breath and tried to calm his anxiety. The action of thunder human in the house obviously stopped. "Well, since you are also recovering together, you and I work together. Everything here is still those bastards of our Tianling family and ancient family. Sooner or later, you and I will kill them." Strong tone in the mouth, could not help but fierce up. At the moment, in Qi Sheng''s body, the voice called Meng said slowly, "ha ha, before that, don''t you think this world has changed?" "Changed?" In the strong tone, I couldn''t help wondering. Meng continued to say, "the ancient family has long been in the past." Hearing the news, the strong, full of unbelievable, said, "how is this possible? How can the ancient clan be destroyed? If they want to be destroyed, they can only be destroyed in our hands." A black drop of water in Qi Sheng''s hand flashed towards the position of thunder man. The thunder figure had no resistance, and the rain fell into his eyebrows. Then the thunder figure was silent and burst into laughter. "Haha, haha! It turns out that when a dream wakes up, even the ancient people are destroyed. What''s the use of waking up!" The shape of the thunder showed a sign of collapse. Although I don''t know what happened in the house, Rocco knows that there must be very important information in the raindrop. As for the ancient people in the two populations, Luo Ke thought of the fist print he had seen on the Tianmen gate of the thunder temple and the huge body shape he had seen at a glance. At the same height as Tianmen, if such a giant is not one, but an ethnic group, what kind of power can destroy such a terrible ethnic group? Semi holy? No, Rocco knows the strength of the semi saint. The semi saint can''t do that. Can even saints really destroy such a terrible ethnic group? Rocco''s heart couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt. In the house, the smell of Mongolia began to dissipate, and Qi Sheng''s consciousness regained control of his body. The fierce figure is still maintained by thunder. Feeling the breath of Qi Sheng''s recovery, lie said directly, "boy, the ancient family is gone, what family are you?" "Terran." "Terran? When will a small Terran be qualified to occupy the whole Luotian star domain, but anyway, what does the rise and fall of which family have to do with me?" When he finished saying these words, his strong body began to dissipate. For Lei Zu of the Tianling family, he felt from nothingness that the seed of life left was in the Dharma light. Therefore, Lei Zu woke up to the significance of waking up in order to eliminate all the ancient families who had attacked the temple. However, when this person really heard the news that the ancient clan had perished, there was nothing to insist on for lie. For so long, in order to eliminate the ancient clan. But now, the ancient tribes are gone and the goals are gone. What is the significance of their existence? The shape of thunder began to break up. Qi Sheng ignored the scene in front of him. Although the fierce disappearance did not mean the dissipation of the seed of life on Qingyun Xiaodao child. However, as long as the trail boy is not given the chance to contact the thunder temple again, and as long as he has no intention of recovery, the seed of life will no longer be of any use. However, looking at the dissipation of the strong body in front of him, Rocco said directly: "the people who live live live and die like this are really cowards." Strong, who was going to disappear, couldn''t help but coagulate his eyes after hearing Rocco''s voice. Qi Sheng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "Boy, are you talking about me? You know, even if this guy stops, I can kill you." For the strong threat, Rocco spoke directly: "then you try. Don''t stop my senior brother. I''ll see if you have the ability to kill me." Hearing Rocco''s words at the moment, the thunder that was about to break up on the thunder body condensed again in an instant. "Boy, you''re irritating me." "Yes, isn''t the Tianling clan the strongest ethnic group at that time? How can they become timid and afraid when they live now." "Ha ha." Thunder finally stopped hesitating, but took a step directly towards Rocco''s position. Qi Sheng wanted to stop him, but he heard Luo Ke say, "senior brother, don''t stop." Although he didn''t know what medicine Rocco was selling in the gourd, Qi Sheng was willing to stop for a while. Thunder walked out of the room with supreme dignity. Chapter 1073 As for the arrays and talismans arranged before, they all turned into coke before the thunder body. Thunder appeared in front of Rocco. Rocco didn''t mean to be afraid. "Boy, I gave you a chance before. Surrender to me and your ethnic group will be honored." "Now, I also tell you that only by obeying me can the Tianling family have the hope of revival." Lei zulie''s mouth hung a trace of disdain. Obviously, he had no interest in brushing his mouth with Rocco. Although in the current situation, I really didn''t reply much. But for the once proud Lei Zu, if he wants to surrender himself, if such words enter his ears, the other party is a capital crime. Only with each other''s blood can you exchange your anger. However, just when fierce is about to take action, Rocco''s body also gives birth to the smell of the origin of thunder. "Use the source of thunder in front of me?" The strong tone was full of sarcasm. You know, this is Lei Zu of the Tianling family, the thunder in the world. Who is not in this person''s hands. However, Rocco not only had the smell of thunder, but also a saint''s law began to appear at the same time. "Fate!" As Rocco spoke, his eyes became deep for the first time. "The boy who has mastered the destiny, how can you still urge the thunder of destiny?" "Not before, but now you can try." Strong suddenly fell silent. "When I woke up, the ancient clan no longer existed, and a small human race had such a weak Lord, who was involved in fate. Well, if you can reach the realm of saints when I wake up next time, I will consider what you said before. " After saying this, strong''s figure dissipated directly between heaven and earth. Rocco took a deep breath, and his back had been collapsed by cold sweat. It''s cool to install x for a while. It''s cool to install x all the time. It''s not good Then the crematorium. Fortunately, in the current situation, I have successfully installed this X. The reason why Rocco had such a speech before was entirely because the elder of the instrument spirit spoke. In the view of the elder tool spirit, Rocco already has the origin of thunder. In addition, if he has a very special destiny field, he is likely to be able to subdue Lei Zu in front of him. You know, this is the existence of an ancestor of Tianling family. If we let him return to his peak state, even saints are unwilling to easily provoke him. The thunder of fate that Rocco can display is a more special existence, which is still based on the word fate. However, the elder Qi Ling didn''t go on, and Luo Ke didn''t know it, but he came all at the request of Qilin''s father. The final result, although not to the point of surprise, has been very satisfactory to Rocco. As for the realm of saints This story is quite far away. Quan should draw a big cake for himself and watch it first. The old spirit appeared next to Rocco. "Unfortunately, if you are the king of heaven now, maybe you can leave more things." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco really doesn''t know how to answer this topic. Isn''t your realm promoted fast enough? Qi Sheng is a respectful gift to the old tool spirit who appears next to Rocco. "I''ve seen you, master." The elder Qi Ling nodded slightly and said, "very good young man." The elder tool spirit did not have too much communication with Rocco, but directly returned to Rocco''s sea of knowledge. The blue cloud that was sleeping in the room slowly woke up at the moment. Luo Ke and Qi Sheng didn''t say much, but quickly appeared around Qingyun. The Qingyun Taoist priest, who just opened his eyes, couldn''t help but be afraid when he saw Qi Sheng''s moment, and it was easier to get close to Rocco. Then, the green cloud path boy saw Rocco''s hand, and suddenly a fruit with rich aura came out. Under the condition of extremely weak body, the Qingyun Taoist boy still opened his mouth and his saliva flowed out. Although I haven''t spoken yet, the meaning has been obvious. "Here you are." After hearing this, the Qingyun Taoist boy bit on the lingguo without hesitation. "Where''s the gift?" Hearing Qi Sheng''s deep voice, he opened his mouth. The body shape of the Qingyun Taoist priest shivered uncontrollably. Obviously, Qi Sheng has always been a powerful person in Qingyun''s heart. Seeing the Qingyun path, Tong Mingming is going to bite it. As a result, because of Qi Sheng''s words, the xiaodaotong''s action stopped directly in the original position, which is neither advance nor retreat. Luo Ke rolled his eyes and directly put the fruit of thunder into the hands of Qingyun Taoist boy. "Eat, what are you talking about now?" After hearing Luo Ke''s words, Qingyun nodded directly. Nod while eating. Qi Sheng looked helplessly at Qingyun. Rocco made a sign to go out. Qi Sheng nodded slightly. "Elder martial brother, is there any problem with Qingyun?" "There won''t be any big problems except physical weakness." After confirming that Qingyun xiaodaotong didn''t have much problem, Rocco was temporarily relieved. Qi Sheng said directly, "there is no problem with Qingyun. Younger martial brother, go and see the master with me." "Master?" "At this time, it''s time for Shifu to wake up. Younger martial brother needs to go with me." "OK." Rocco agreed without hesitation. However, Rocco still looked back with some worry. Qi Sheng said directly, "don''t worry, since Qingyun has awakened, no one will dare to do anything without eyes. This is Tiandao star and Tiandao college." Rocco nodded. Indeed, in Tiandao college, Qingyun has awakened. Then no matter how many eyes still have before, if they fall on Qingyun, no one will dare to do it again. There was no movement in front of the Tiandao tower. Rocco and Qi Sheng were standing in front of the Tiandao tower. Night gradually fell, and the wind gently blew on the square in front of the Tiandao tower. Rocco didn''t notice anything wrong with all this. However, Qi Sheng''s face was very direct and ugly. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Rocco obviously noticed the change in Qi Sheng''s complexion. Qi Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s better to have no problem, otherwise I''m afraid there will be big problems on the whole Tiandao star." After Qi Sheng said this, the wind on the whole square seemed to start to get cold. Chapter 1074 Where Tiandao college is located, there are naturally countless array guards. The so-called seasonal changes in the whole Tiandao college. All are under the control of the array. It''s obviously impossible to have a cold wind here, but it''s so real. Luo Ke and Qi Sheng waited here without any action. But with the passage of time, it was obvious that Qi Sheng and Rocco were no longer just staring at the Tiandao tower in front of us. It would be a great event if the Tiandao people did not wake up from the Tiandao tower. A major event that shocked the whole heaven Tao star and the whole Luo Tian star domain. However, how can such a major event be without the slightest warning? How could such a big event be so sudden. Rocco, it''s hard to believe the current situation. But when the facts come like this, all this is so abrupt, whether you are ready or not. The truth is, that''s it. All you can do is accept it. Rocco''s impression of Tiantong people is really not too deep. He has seen very few Tiantong people in total. Not even good at it. However, the semi Saint among the Terrans has always been the master of the Luo Tian star domain, so he died silently? Rocco didn''t think he could believe it. "Senior." The old man who knew the spirit of the instrument in the sea was silent: "I can''t feel any vitality in the tower." The three light sacred vessel is the sacred vessel of the human race. If it can make the elder of the spirit of the instrument feel no vitality, it can only explain one thing, that is, there is really no vitality in this tower. Qi Sheng seems to have accepted this reality earlier than Rocco. "Younger martial brother, I will seal the tower after I enter the tower today. During this period, you need to be responsible for everything." After that, Qi Sheng directly handed a token to Rocco. Then Qi Sheng went directly into the Tiandao tower. Many people came to Tiandao tower. At this time in the past, people in Tiandao channel would wake up from their deep sleep. The administrators in these colleges will wait for the arrangements after the people in the corridor wake up. This arrangement is not the arrangement of tiantongren. Qi Sheng was responsible for it in the past. But these stewards will come here at this time. In addition to receiving things, there is another thing to do, that is, watching the Taoist priest wake up. However, this time, unlike in the past, there were more and more managers on the square, but there was no movement in the Tiandao tower. All the management was complete, but there was still no movement in the Tiandao tower. Everyone is respectful. But many people noticed that in front of the Tiandao tower, Rocco was the only one, and Qi Sheng was gone. As the first disciple of Tiantong people, where would Qi Sheng be if he wasn''t here? The news was kept in mind by all the managers. Rocco turned slowly and raised the token in his hand. "Everyone, everything is as usual. Step back." The managers didn''t move, maybe some didn''t want to move, maybe some didn''t respond at all. But the token in Rocco''s hand is the highest teacher token in the real college. The owner of this token is the dean of the whole Tiandao college. This sign should have been in Qi Sheng''s hand, but now it is in Rocco''s hand. Although both of them are disciples of tiantongren, the speed of this change is really unacceptable to the steward present. The three light holy ware appeared behind Rocco, and a strong breath was emitted from Rocco in an instant. If you want to sit firmly in a position, the first condition you must have is the strength to match this position. Feeling the strong breath released from Rocco, all the managers began to retreat one after another. But such a result, it is obvious that the whole Tiandao star, I do not know how many undercurrent will begin to stir up. For a long time, the person of the heavenly channel is the heavenly Tao star and the sky of the luotian star domain. Now this day is gone. I don''t know how many demons and ghosts will take advantage of this opportunity to dance. When the steward outside dispersed, Rocco walked into the Tiandao tower. Qi Sheng sat on a futon. There is no one in the whole Tiandao tower except Rocco and Qi Sheng. "This... What is it?" Rocco couldn''t help asking. After all, all this, even now, makes Rocco feel too sudden. A half saint of the human race did not die in the struggle with the demon race, or in the sacrifice for the great righteousness of the human race. In this way, he died in silent years, even without any change. But how is this possible? Qi Sheng sat on the futon with no expression on his face, but his hands unconsciously held too tightly, and his green tendons were exposed. "Senior brother..." Rocco''s voice, with a trace of hesitation. Qi Sheng''s tone was very calm and said, "sit down." Pointing to the futon, Rocco had to sit quietly next to Qi Sheng. "Afraid." Qi Sheng always speaks for what others are thinking, such as the current situation. Although Rocco would be surprised if the people in Tiantong channel were really silent, it must be false if he insisted on how sad he was for a person who had only met a few times. Qi Sheng is different. When he was a child, Qi Sheng was a disciple adopted by Tiantong people. It can be said that he is also a teacher and father. At present, Qi Sheng must have great psychological fluctuations, but Qi Sheng can''t show it. Because in the current situation, the silence of people in the sky channel is too abrupt. Suddenly, if this matter is not handled well, there will be big problems in the whole Tiandao star and even the whole Luotian star domain. For a long time, Taoist Tiantong has been a heaven here. Now the sky has collapsed. When the sky collapses, if no one can top it, I''m afraid that the last retreat of the Terran will be chaotic before it is used. That''s why Qi Sheng asked Rocco now. "Afraid." Because what they need to face is the undercurrent surge that may appear in the whole Tiandao star and even the whole Luotian star domain. Luo is ridiculous. "Elder martial brother, if you are so afraid, wouldn''t it be too humiliating, and don''t forget that I am still the holy master of the human race." However, just as Rocco had just finished, Qi Sheng shook his head and said, "younger martial brother once said that he was the leader of the human race in the thunder temple. Now I''m afraid that this identity will also bring a lot of trouble to younger martial brother. Although these troubles can be used, if you are careless, you may have a huge backfire. " Hearing Qi Sheng''s reminder, Luo Ke thought for a moment. When he came back, he met Bai Liqi and Chu lie. If the heavenly channel people are still well on the heavenly channel star, Rocco is of no use even as the human saint. Chapter 1075 Strength is not enough, no matter how big the name is, it is useless. But now Tiantong people are gone. When so many aristocratic families begin to have different thoughts, the most important thing is a word name. Is there any better name than the Terran Lord? Luo Ke glanced at Qi Sheng and said in a deep voice, "elder martial brother, does it mean that someone will want to do things in my name?" "Yes, someone will." "Isn''t the punishment for bailiqi and Chu lie enough?" When Rocco said this, his tone was already three points angry. Qi Sheng shook his head directly and said, "you say they remember to eat or not, but they have such confidence. The reputation of Tiandao college has been so long that the college has no real strength except its reputation. " Rocco couldn''t help being silent. In the current situation, Rocco didn''t think of it. The people in Tiandao channel disappeared, and the whole Tiandao college, which was supposed to be the largest practical Tiandao college on Tiandao star, itself lost its greatest strength support. As for the remaining strength of Tiandao college, except for some teachers who are from Tiandao college and stay in the college. Other teaching, steward, disciple Who doesn''t have some external family background, which should be clear to Rocco in the previous square, but now speaking from Qi Sheng''s mouth makes Rocco''s face dignified. Because the situation is really terrible. Rocco didn''t say anything more. Instead, he turned and left, because this time is not the time to complain about himself in the Tiandao tower. Rocco and Qisheng at the moment, the longer they stay here, the worse the situation outside is likely to be. There must be a person temporarily to maintain the current situation of Tiandao college. No matter how many people outside speculate that Tiandao college is extinct, it''s just speculation. Before there is any actual evidence, no matter which family, clan or even other colleges separated from Tiandao college, no matter how many ideas they have, they must confirm that Tiandao people are extinct before they dare to take action. Rocco left the Tiandao tower and didn''t go back to his little bamboo garden. But went directly to a place where Qi Sheng should normally go. Throughout Tiandao college, Tiandao tower is a symbol, a symbol of spirit. Or more accurately, the people of Tiandao are in the Tiandao tower, which is the biggest spiritual pillar and cohesion of the whole Tiandao college. However, people in Tiandao channel have been indifferent to the affairs of the whole Tiandao College for many years. These sundries generally fall into Qi Sheng''s hands. Therefore, in the northwest of Tiandao college, there is a special courtyard, a square garden, called Youyuan. This is the place where Qi Sheng usually deals with the affairs of the whole Tiandao college. And today, these should have been waiting for Qi Sheng to come. The teachers and administrators waited for a stranger. Rocco walked into the garden and directly into the main hall. In the confused eyes of the people, Rocco sat directly in the highest position. A steward couldn''t help but say, "master Luo, this position belongs to master Qi." It seems that the other party is only whispering to remind Rocco, but it is actually mocking that Rocco should not sit in that position at all. Luo Ke took out the master''s order given to him before Qi Sheng. "This position will be mine. How can anyone present disagree?" Rocco''s eyes swept through the people present. They were all mutual. Look at me. I''ll see that none of you spoke. There was a direct silence in the hall. Silence without doing what should be done is an opinion in itself. However, after seeing Qi Sheng''s master order, this opinion will not be expressed to a great extent. But if Rocco wants to command these people without saying it, they will become very troublesome. If there are problems here first, the whole Tiandao college will only have more problems faster. Seeing the current situation silent, Rocco spoke slowly again. "I know that many of you are not satisfied, and some of you feel that I am not qualified to sit here. But it doesn''t matter. My request is very simple. You should do what you should do. I won''t have anything here. If you can''t do it well, don''t blame me for being ruthless. " At this time, Rocco didn''t have time to say anything more. If in the past, the people of Tiandao channel were still in the Tiandao tower, Rocco was suddenly asked to replace Qi Sheng, then Rocco naturally didn''t mind bit by bit. Let everyone become convinced. But now, where is the time and opportunity to do this kind of warm means. What Rocco needs right now is to establish a power, a power that says nothing, and then all that remains is to make these people obey. The people in the hall still didn''t move. Rocco looked at the head steward. "Steward Zhou, what''s the matter? Do you have anything else?" After hearing Luo Ke''s question, steward Zhou replied in a flat tone: "I''m just a steward. Naturally, I don''t dare to say more about the teachers'' decision. But Mr. Qi told a lot of things in this garden tour. At present, Mr. Qi suddenly became Mr. Luo. I''m afraid he can''t take care of all these things for a while. " "Really?" Rocco asked frivolously. At the same time, Rocco left his position for the first time and came to supervisor Zhou. I don''t know why, steward Zhou just felt a cold sweat behind him. But in the current situation, manager Zhou doesn''t believe Rocco will do anything. In full view of the public, after all, the law does not blame the public. However, steward Zhou forgot another word, which is called setting an example. Rocco always has to find the chicken before he can start. So the next moment, steward Zhou didn''t have a strong body and flew out of the main hall directly. "Nonsense!" "Luo Fuzi, what are you doing?" "Master, what did we do wrong? You should have laid such a heavy hand on steward Zhou." ¡­¡­ Among the speakers, there are obviously two waves, one of which obviously supports teaching. The other party has a strong position in the whole Tiandao college. So seeing Rocco''s behavior at the moment, he naturally scolded without hesitation. On the other side is the remaining steward. In their eyes, steward Zhou has been abolished. If these people don''t unite anymore. I don''t know what to do. However, Rocco radiated a strong and powerful pressure directly from his body. "Tell me here that there are too many complicated things to solve. There is no need to solve them. Just go home. Who else wants to tell me this?" The words of the teachers were ignored by Rocco. Instead, he stared at the rest of the managers. Chapter 1076 Extremely in charge, they looked at each other. After all, no one was willing to talk more. "Extremely rude!" Responsible for the teaching of ethics, at this moment, loudly scold Rocco. Luo Ke waved his hand and said, "you teachers, those who have classes should go to class. What are you doing here? Can you wait for me to take care of the meal?" Hearing this, Luo Ke almost hurt the student in charge of ethics. However, we haven''t waited at all, when the ethics practitioners can speak. Rocco directly opened his mouth again and said, "why don''t you stand here and really think I Rocco can''t beat you out." When hearing this, several teachers could not help but clatter in their hearts. Among these teachings, there is no special martial arts, but more etiquette and law. Now hear Rocco. Before thinking about it again, Rocco did not hesitate to make a move, and these teachers were finally silent. The head of the etiquette teacher glared at Rocco. "I will certainly uphold the wisdom of master Qi! Uphold the name of President Tiantong!" The ethics teaching is very vigorous and full. However, Rocco did not change his face at all. "If you want to go, get out!" "You..." Luo Ke was almost angry at the leader''s etiquette teaching, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out directly. Rocco is still a very calm attitude. Looking at the ritual teaching, he was forcibly pulled out by several people behind him. The rest of the managers have a ridiculous feeling that this can happen in their garden tour? However, this kind of thing happened, and these managers can only accept it. Kill the chicken for the monkey. I know it''s killing the chicken for the monkey, but as long as the chicken dies miserably, the monkey will be good. The stewards were very conscious. No one continued to stay in the main hall. Everyone was busy with their own affairs. Rocco is even busier. His big stick has been played. Rocco still needs to judge the real effect. How to judge? That is, what these managers do, Rocco must have an account in his heart, which can clearly tell Rocco who has a problem. Naturally, Qi Sheng gave this account to Rocco. In this master''s order, there are. It''s just the complicated content inside. Rocco looks at waves of big heads. However, in this position, what should be clear must be clear. ¡­¡­ The whole Tiandao college is completely fried today. The ethics and discipline were spitting blood in the garden tour. They have always been the Zhou steward of the grand steward of the garden tour, and were beaten and replaced. The master in the garden changed from master Qi to Luo Sheng. The amount of information about all this is really large, which is difficult to accept, but it happened like this. The old master, the chief of ethics, is said to have knelt in front of the Tiandao tower and asked master Qi and President Tiantong to give himself justice. Can learn justice for Li. When he heard the news, Rocco made a very direct sarcasm. "Just him? What justice does he want to learn?" Instead of saying anything more, Rocco went to all the managers to check it. If you do well, you will be rewarded. If you don''t do well, you will be kicked out of the garden by Rocco. It was a bolt from the blue for these managers to lose their identity as garden managers. For Rocco, carrots and sticks are the most effective things under the management of power. As for some managers, I hope that the chief ethics officer can persuade master Qi or president Tiantong. Change Rocco from this position in the garden. But in the end, the student of ethics knelt in front of the Tiandao tower and fainted. In the Tiandao tower, there was a helpless tone from master Qi. "Carry it down." Master Qi opened his mouth, but opening his mouth is such a result. Is to let everyone in the garden accept their fate. I thought Mr. Qi would be able to help these people say a few words. But at present, zifuzi is on Rocco''s side for whatever reason. What else can those in charge think differently? In the final analysis, people who do things are just people who do things. Can we hope that the former leaders will fight with the current leaders? For Rocco, the pressure he needs to bear is even greater. It was only here that the administrator of the garden became stable. Although the ethics practitioners collectively opposed it, they did not dare to have too much opinion. After all, the practitioners of these rites still don''t have enough strength. However, in addition to the teaching of etiquette, there are special martial arts teaching in Tiandao college. That''s the real trouble. The chief of martial arts teaching is a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. Luo Ke can''t directly use the holy weapon of three lights to turn the martial arts teaching into slag. That would be too much, but without the use of three light holy vessels. A more tragic reality is placed in front of Rocco, that is, Rocco can''t stand if he wants to establish power. But what makes Rocco more relieved is that the martial arts teacher has never come forward. As a martial arts teacher, Mo wusheng was brought into the Tiandao tower by Qi Sheng very early. Even before, Mo wusheng watched the chief of ethics kneel before the Tiandao tower. "Master Qi, what''s the matter? Aren''t you afraid of trouble in Tiandao college?" Qi Sheng shook his head directly: "at present, what can happen is just small trouble, but if you don''t do so, I''m afraid there will be more trouble soon." Mo wusheng didn''t say anything more. He was able to break through the realm of heavenly monarch and get the position of the chief of martial arts teaching. Naturally, it''s because of Qi Sheng''s help. At the moment, Qi Sheng asks himself to be in the Tiandao tower. Mo wusheng doesn''t have much opinion. After all, where is not cultivation. While Rocco in the garden, although it is not clear why Mo wusheng has not appeared in front of him. However, martial arts teaching is extremely stable. This made Rocco no longer care about these for the time being, but issued orders to the whole Tiandao college. The original Tiandao college belongs to a very free college. Everyone can express their ideas. This is a place with a free academic atmosphere. But all this has changed since Rocco took office. Obedience is the most important. Everything here needs to be based on obedience. If you don''t obey the rules of the college, you will be removed from the college. This made a lot of students who were just watching the joke of the chief teacher of ethics suddenly unhappy. You know, many of these students are from aristocratic families. They fear heaven, Taoism and master Qi, but they don''t necessarily have much awe of Rocco. Chapter 1077 Even in the mouth of many students, Rocco is like a clown. He can''t jump for a few days. However, in the following period of time, such students were directly eliminated by Tiandao college. Even some people who were originally disciples were cleared out by Rocco without hesitation. In Tiandao college, a series of mandatory regulations of Rocco were strictly implemented. Under the oppression of power, the voice will soon be extinguished. People are obedient animals, especially when they are sure that resistance is useless, people will obey quickly. Rocco''s approach is simple and rough, that is, he suppresses all the opposition voices through his own identity. And those who can control Rocco will not speak now. Mo wusheng, the martial arts teacher who can suppress Rocco, is not even exposed. This makes the remaining students, even if they still have a lot of resentment in their hearts, how dare they continue to speak? If you dare not speak, the rest is obedience. ROK can do all this, and is using the fastest way to get rid of so many confused eyeliner in the Heaven Road Academy. The comfortable time in Tiandao college has been too long. It seems that the most powerful Tiandao college has already become decadent. After the sudden loss of Tiandao channel people, once the news is confirmed by those aristocratic families, the whole Tiandao college will become a big bloated and attractive fat. Rocco took it out at this time. The identity of the human race Lord will not be of any use. It will only become another piece of fat in the hearts of those greedy people. Because at present, Tiandao star is different from blue star. Blue star has been fighting with the demon family. Under the oppression of the powerful demon family, there is an unprecedented unity on the blue star, and Rocco, the human race Lord, is obviously able to help the whole blue star resist the demon family. So Rocco has absolute authority on the blue star. But at present, tiandaoxing is different. There is no threat of demon clan here. Even these Terrans in Luotian star domain have been comfortable for too long. For a long time, I don''t think there will be any external threat to myself. For these people, long-term comfort must make people short-sighted. In the eyes of these people, only how to expand themselves on the current Tiandao star. Some changes have taken place in the whole Tiandao college. There is no movement on the side of Tiandao tower, which is acquiescence. A lot of news came from Tiandao college, and in the future, these news became less and less. However, many aristocratic family leaders, powerful sect leaders, and some college leaders who were previously separated from Tiandao college. These people began to meet closely. Or a party, or a grand event, for a variety of reasons. On the whole Tiandao star, there began to be a different atmosphere. Yunwanghai is the owner of the cloud family, and the cloud family is the top ten family in the whole heaven and earth. The changes of these days are naturally clear in the heart of yunwanghai. There is a big problem in Tiandao college, even a news that has been speculated among many aristocratic family leaders, sect leaders and academy leaders. It''s probably true. If it is true, the whole Tiandao star will have big problems. Yunwanghai shut himself in the ancestral hall of the clan alone. Say goodbye to a picture scroll. "In the past, the human demon elder was very kind to our cloud family. Now the elder is no longer here, but the descendant of the elder appears. I hope the elder will show me whether our cloud family should give full help." When yunwang finished this sentence, he knelt directly on the futon without looking up. A cold moon shines into the ancestral hall and shines on the picture scroll of human demons. This picture doesn''t have the arrogance of wearing white clothes and carrying the sun and the moon. But in the picture, there is a different charm. Yunwanghai has got the result. In other words, the result was actually in the heart of yunwanghai. Even if not for the descendant of human demons, yunwanghai will make his own choice for Tiandao college. The current master of the cloud family used to be a disciple of Tiandao college. However, if there are disciples like master Yun, there will also be another kind of disciple who wants to carve up Tiandao college to enhance their strength. In the past, people in Tongdao were alone one day, and no one dared to have any ideas about Tiandao college. But after the Tiandao people left, Tiandao college. Hehe, apart from a martial arts chief who can be regarded as a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, a master of Qi is the strongest man in the realm of heavenly king. But what''s the use? In other teaching, there are also the strong. But who will help Tiandao college instead of their own family when their family makes a move against Tiandao college? After all, the news of the death of Taoist Tiantong is just a rumor. No matter how much information comes out, it is not really convincing after confirmation. At night, Yun Wanghai left the ancestral hall of the Yun family, and more aristocratic families, or strong sects, left their own home in the dark. Their purpose is different from looking at the sea. Yunwanghai would like to meet Rocco and inform Rocco of the latest news. The other people are the dead. Their only task is to confirm whether the people in the sky passage in the middle of the Taoist tower are still there that day. This is an extremely bold move, but it also shows that many people can''t wait in their hearts. In the garden, Rocco has been here since he took power. Another advantage of complicated things is that they can help Rocco get rid of many unnecessary troubles. For example, Chu lie and Bai Li''s family, who wanted to meet themselves before, still wanted to see Rocco many times. Were blocked from the garden. Finally, the managers have rested, but there are still a series of complex things to consider for Rocco. Now the administrators have settled down, and all the new college rules have been implemented. In Rocco''s words, the new military management is a powerful medicine for the current Tiandao college. But to cure a serious illness, you must take strong medicine. From the feedback, the effect is still good. It seems that the strength of Tiandao college has weakened. After all, since Luo Ke took office, many people have been removed continuously, from the management of the college, to the teaching and learning of the college, and then to the students of the college. But this method, like cutting carrion with a knife, looks like a bloody wound on the surface, but in fact it helps Tiandao college understand many old problems for a long time. Rocco''s practice has effectively solved these problems, but there is a hidden danger that seriously ill people will be directly killed if they take such strong medicine. To tell you the truth, Rocco has no confidence in this. But even if I have no confidence, I have been given this position, so what I can do is do well, everything I can do. Chapter 1078 "Since master Yun has come, why are you waiting outside?" At the moment of hearing Rocco''s voice, yunwanghai was surprised. You should know that you have already performed the secret skill of the cloud family. No one should be able to find his trace all the way. Why can Rocco perceive it in advance? The figure of Yun Wanghai was not hidden, but came out of the darkness directly. "I''ve seen Rovers." At present, Rocco is enough to afford the word "master". Seeing the figure of cloud looking at the sea, Luo Ke continued to say, "senior, I don''t know what advice to have?" Yun Wanghai said directly, "I also hope that Luo Fuzi can stay away from the land of right and wrong of the heavenly Tao star as soon as possible, if Luo Fuzi is willing. My cloud family can guarantee to send Luo Fuzi out of Luo Tianxing domain. " Yun Wanghai''s words are naturally not false words. With the power of the cloud family, we can really do this step. However, if it is known by other aristocratic families, I''m afraid the cloud family will also suffer a big storm, so yunwanghai will sneak alone. Luo Ke looked at Yun Wanghai in front of him and said with a sudden smile, "master Yun, do you think I Luo Ke can''t stand this storm?" Yun Wanghai didn''t answer this question, but the meaning he wanted to express was very obvious. Just as Rocco was preparing a gift, Yun Wanghai said first: "it''s not that I think roczi can''t stand the wind and waves, but roczi himself. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what kind of wind and waves this is. When I came here, there were already dead attendants from many families who went to the Tiandao tower. " Yun Wanghai thought that the news he said was enough to shock Rocco. However, Rocco was still calm after hearing the news. This made Yun Wanghai''s eyebrows frown: "is it difficult, master Luo, you already know this?" Rocco said directly, "not only do I know, but I''m sure none of these dead waiters will be able to go back tonight." After hearing Rocco''s words, yunwanghai was puzzled. The waiter who is qualified to spy tonight is really the elite of the aristocratic family. However, Rocco seems to have known all this, and he is not in a hurry. Yunwanghai couldn''t help thinking of another possibility. Is it difficult that the channel people didn''t disappear all day? Otherwise, how to explain Rocco''s attitude of sitting firmly at the Diaoyutai. But how is this possible? If the people in Tiantong channel are not extinguished, why did so many signs appear before? A puzzled look appeared on yunwanghai''s eyebrows, and Rocco pointed to his position in front of him. "Master Yun, please sit down. After all, this good play is about to begin." After hearing Rocco''s words, yunwanghai really sat down. Tonight, on the one hand, Yun Wanghai is a former disciple of Tiandao college. He wants to see what he can do. On the other hand, he wants to provide Luo Ke with a way back. As long as Luo Ke is willing, the cloud family will certainly be able to send Luo Ke out of Luo Tianxing with their own strength. Human demons are kind to their own family. Yunwanghai naturally doesn''t want Rocco, the descendant of human demons, to be involved in this matter. However, everything now seems to be different from what Yun Wanghai thought. Rocco''s current mood is too stable. Such a stable mood must be accompanied by the confidence to solve this matter. Otherwise, how can Rocco do this? But the cloud looked at the sea. In any case, I couldn''t figure out how Rocco would have such confidence in the current situation. ¡­¡­ Before the Tiandao tower, dozens of Terran warriors hidden under black clothes came from different families or sects on Tiandao star. They don''t know each other, but the purpose of these people tonight is surprisingly consistent. It is certain that Taoist Tiantong has completely disappeared in the Tiandao tower in front of them. Some of them also received instructions to solve the problems that can be solved in the Tiandao Tower if possible. There is only one trouble in the Tiandao tower, that is Qi Sheng. Obviously, many aristocratic families don''t want to see Qi Sheng support the rest of Tiandao college. Although Qi Sheng has no ability to change the overall situation, if he is kept, he will still have big problems. Dozens of martial artists who didn''t know each other went towards the Tiandao tower with great tacit understanding. This is a night destined not to be calm. There are too many aristocratic families or religious families who are concerned about the movement of Tiandao college. Surprisingly, however, the night was so calm. A night that is destined not to be calm, but has been spent peacefully, which will really make many people unable to be calm. Sitting opposite Rocco, yunwanghai finally noticed it at the moment, because in the current situation, those people should have started. Yunwanghai doesn''t believe that those aristocratic families and zongmen will suddenly change and decide to give up this attempt. However, until now, Rocco has added another cup of tea to himself, and there is still dead peace on the other side of the Tiandao tower. The sky gradually lit up and the clouds looked at the sea clearly. It was impossible that nothing had happened last night. But it is still so calm, so there is only one possibility, that is, the people who started last night have disappeared without any movement. Who can do such a thing? I''m afraid only Tiantong can do such a thing. Taoist Tiantong did not die. This idea appeared in many people''s minds, and many people began to feel uncontrollable fear. I thought this day was gone, so I wanted to do something. However, after I really started, I found that this day was still there. How can we not make people panic? Some people feel frightened, others will think deeper, such as the clouds in front of the sea. If heaven and man are not silent, what is all this for now? Why did Luo Ke take the place of Qi Sheng and take charge of the big and small things of Tiandao college. The strength of those aristocratic families is not weak, but they really need the help of Tiantong people to make them disappear silently? You should know that Qi Sheng is also in the Tiandao tower, and the strength of Qi master is also unfathomable. Luo Ke looked at the change of Yun Wanghai''s look in front of him and said directly, "chief Yun doesn''t have to think about it any more. The master is no longer in the Tiandao tower, but if the aristocratic family wants to make a move to our Tiandao college, it must also be considered." Luo Ke''s words are naturally not aimed at cloud watching the sea. The fact that yunwanghai came last night shows that the owner of the cloud family has no intention of opposing the college. Chapter 1079 But now the cloud looks at the sea, but it can play a good role as a microphone. In particular, Yun Wanghai''s identity can tell the master of the family the news. Yun Wanghai couldn''t help but say, "true or false, false or true." Luo Ke smiled at the moment when he heard this sentence: "I didn''t say a lie here, but it''s all true. As for what others will think after leader Yun said it, it''s someone else''s business." Earlier, hearing the news that the people in Tiandao channel were extinct, yunwanghai naturally thought that the current Tiandao college had reached the time of decline. After all, for too long, Tiandao college has been in a detached position on the whole Tiandao star. But the most important reason why it can have this position is that Taoist Tiantong is here. Even before that night, even the clouds were thinking about one thing. Tiandao college, which has been detached for so long, has finally ushered in the moment of decline. However, at the moment, Yun Wanghai looked at Luo Ke, who was not surprised, and thought of master Qi who didn''t show up now. Yunwanghai suddenly had another different idea. Will Tiandao college really decline because of the extinction of Tiantong people? Before tonight, yunwanghai thought the answer was yes, but after this night, yunwanghai was a little uncertain. Farewell from the garden. Yun Wanghai came tonight to represent the cloud family and is willing to provide Luo Ke with a kindness. However, yunwanghai''s coming tonight also represents the aristocratic family and wants to hear more news. It''s dawn. On a seemingly ordinary day, most of the disciples of Tiandao college have never thought about what happened last night. Once there are any problems, the whole Tiandao college is likely to be subverted. In the mouth of most disciples of Tiandao college, they are still complaining about a series of inhuman regulations formulated by the new luofuzi. After yunwanghai left, Rocco went to the Tiandao tower without hesitation. In the Tiandao tower, Mo wusheng looked very miserable at the moment. There were several penetrating wounds on his body. Fortunately, although these wounds looked terrible, they did not really hurt Mo wusheng''s life. Qi Sheng''s condition is not very good at the moment. The three light holy vessels are suspended behind Qi Sheng at the moment. If you want to solve so many aristocratic family dead attendants silently, without the isolation of three light holy tools, even if Qi Sheng and Mo wusheng join hands, it is impossible to be really silent. Last night, Rocco seemed to sit on Mount Tai. In fact, Rocco should be the one who panicked most in his heart. The holy objects of the three lights are not in their own hands, but are arranged on the side of the Tiandao tower as a means to cover up all sounds. Sitting opposite Rocco, yunwanghai is actually a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch in the cloud family. And yunwanghai''s attitude is really uncertain. Rococo doesn''t believe that the other party will really, because he doesn''t know how many years ago, he will still remember it. In Luo Ke''s opinion, what yunwanghai wants to maintain at the moment is his current position. Jin can join hands with Tiandao college, and retreat can also maintain a unified position with aristocratic families. So if last night, Yun Wanghai''s heart deviated towards the aristocratic family, or Luo Ke didn''t satisfy Yun Wanghai in front of him, Luo Ke believed that the other party would definitely make a move without hesitation. Without the three light holy vessels, Rocco can never be the opponent of a strong emperor. So everything last night was a gamble. It''s impossible for Yun Wanghai to make a bet. Qi Sheng can solve all the problems here. Try to prove that the gamble won in the end. But different from that family, Tiandao college only won the first game. After the Tiandao people died out, the whole Tiandao college could gamble, but it could not lose a game. In this family, they can lose, but as long as they win a game, they are the final winner. "Well, the things here have been solved almost. It''s time for me to go out." Mo wusheng forcibly propped up his body and said. After glancing at Rocco, the chief martial arts teacher smiled and continued: "I''m afraid I''ll be the first to find your trouble when I go out today." Rocco nodded, indicating that he knew it. ¡­¡­ The aristocratic family owners on Tiandao star began a new round of gathering. "The Tiandao people are not in the Tiandao tower? Who''s talking nonsense? If they weren''t, they wouldn''t be able to turn over any waves last night? In other words, who is going to tell me that Qi Sheng has reached the point of semi holiness. In that case, we don''t have to think about anything. Wash and go home to sleep. We''d better be glad that we don''t get settled after autumn. " With the old voice, another voice came out quickly. "Well, if Taoist Tiantong was still in the Tiandao tower, why was there no movement on it last night? At least the families who shot should be gone by now." "You mean, the man is not here? Why don''t you go and have a look?" Naturally, no one is willing to agree to such a proposal. Those dead waiters die, which is the purpose of aristocratic families willing to cultivate them. But now, which of these people is not the master of an aristocratic family? How can their lives be used for such temptation? The room fell into silence again, under this silence. It is a different calculation in the hearts of the heads of various aristocratic families. ¡­¡­ The most gratifying thing for the students of Tiandao college is that Mo wusheng, the chief of the martial arts education, finally appeared for the first time after so many days. The reason for coming forward is that he is dissatisfied with some of Rocco''s practices. It is said that the strong man in the realm of heavenly king was very arrogant and directly rushed into the garden. Even almost. However, master Qi stopped all these conflicts when he was about to start. In the eyes of many students, this is completely giving themselves a bad breath. But one thing these students didn''t understand was that everything Rocco had set before was still the same, and there was no change at all. But when the news reached the heads of the aristocratic family, many actions that originally wanted to test again stopped. At present, there will be conflicts in the Tiandao college. Is that to say that even if the channel people are not in the Tiandao tower for the time being, they will not be extinct, but will not be there for some reason? This idea appeared in many people''s minds. The turbulent undercurrent began to calm down gradually. Rocco started his heavy day again after seeing off Mo wusheng. Up to now, Luo Ke can suddenly understand what kind of experience Ye Qing had. Chapter 1080 When you really start taking over everything in a huge college, you will find how many things are waiting for you to deal with all the time. Luo Ke only felt that dealing with these things was more difficult than fighting with the strong in the realm of heavenly king. Now Qi Sheng has no time to help Luo Ke solve these problems. There needs to be someone in the Tiandao tower, so Qi Sheng just left the Tiandao tower briefly and returned to the tower again. A steward, with a hesitant face, spoke to Rocco and said, "master, here is an important matter that may need your decision." "Say." "There was a conflict between the Baili family and the college in the location of a spirit mine. The Baili family even shot several strong martial arts players." When hearing this sentence, Rocco''s eyebrow couldn''t help picking. "Why, when did hundreds of families dare to provoke the college?" "Well... Do you want to come forward?" "I need to come forward? How do you solve this problem in ordinary times?" The steward''s face seemed more at a loss, but he still said: "normally, when there is such a thing, it is natural that martial Taoism will come forward, but Mo Jiaoxi just made a big noise here. I''m afraid we can''t adjust the martial arts teaching here. " Hearing the steward''s answer, Rocco said with a very direct sneer: "why, he Mo wusheng is the only one who teaches those martial arts? This is Tiandao college. Send my order. Any martial arts or Taoist practice that does not obey the deployment shall be directly expelled. " The steward has no doubt about Rocco''s tough attitude. After all, since the master took this position, the chief teacher of ethics was so angry that he fell into a coma. Although the chief teacher of martial arts made a big fuss, it was not very useful. It''s just this order. Rocco can say that the steward really doesn''t dare to pass it on. After seeing the steward''s attitude, Rocco directly said, "waste." "Master, little waste, but this order is really too small to pass on." If Mo wusheng hadn''t just made a big noise, the steward might dare to speak by Rocco''s order. Now, if only a steward dares to speak like this, I''m afraid those martial arts teachers can really kill themselves. "Forget it, in that case, I''ll go and see those people from hundreds of miles in person and what they''re going to do." After hearing Rocco''s words, the steward obviously breathed a sigh of relief. And Rocco left Tiandao college directly with the steward around him. ¡­¡­ Tiandaoxing, in the west, has large spiritual vein deposits. On the surface, it is a windy desert, but under the windy sand, there are a lot of spirit stones waiting to be mined. However, no matter how many spirit stones, they will be close to depletion after mining for unknown years. At present, the spiritual vein deposits in the West are obviously decreasing day by day. However, for the martial families, zongmen and colleges on Tiandao star. This spirit stone is also an indispensable item. When there are many monks and few monks, there will inevitably be a series of conflicts. Tiandao college is the top force on the whole Tiandao star. Before, it was natural to master several spiritual veins with the most abundant mineral resources. However, with the passage of time, many aristocratic families focused on the spiritual veins mastered by Tiandao college. There are no big conflicts, but small conflicts continue. Most of the time, martial arts practitioners will come and start theories with the representatives of these aristocratic families. If the theory doesn''t work, just do it. Naturally, it is impossible to involve too high a level. On the one hand, aristocratic families are unwilling, and Tiandao college is also unwilling. The aristocratic family is afraid of the Tiandao channel in the Tiandao tower. Tiandao college really can''t get so many experts. Today''s event was originally about martial arts practitioners, but just before Luo Ke fell out with Mo wusheng in front of everyone. How can Luo Ke mobilize the martial arts teachers? And if we don''t let the martial arts teachers do it, can we still let those etiquette teachers come? Or just let the steward in the garden come? These people come for fear that they will be defeated by the hundred mile family. So Rocco can only come in person. The head of the hundred mile family is the hundred mile limitless. Seeing that Rocco came here in person, Baili Wuji immediately respectfully welcomed him: "I''ve seen Rocco, and please Rocco to the house below." Before, the Baili family wanted to communicate with Rocco many times, but all of them were blocked by Rocco. Now the other party has made such a means. Rocco is not so easy to do even if he wants to stop all this again. When I looked at the hundred mile limitless in front of me, I looked extremely respectful. "In that case, I''d like to see what you hundreds of miles want to see me so much." The Baili Prefecture below is a branch of Baili family established in the Western ore vein. Usually they don''t pay too much attention to it, but today all the people in this branch house are cleaned very neatly in order to welcome distinguished guests. Under the leadership of Baili Wuji, Rocco stepped into Baili mansion. There are two old men sitting in the main hall. One of them, Luo Keqing, is an old-fashioned ruler. The old man beside hundred miles seven has the same unfathomable cultivation. Naturally, he is also a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. And the identity of the other party can sit at the top. Naturally, the identity of this person is ready to come out. It is the contemporary owner of Baili family, Baili river. Seeing Rocco''s arrival, bailixi immediately got up and warmly welcomed him. "Luo Fuzi can come to my Baili family. It really makes my Baili family shine." "You''re welcome, master Bai Li." One side of the hundred mile limitless walked back directly with eyes. After Rocco was brought into the main hall, the door closed instantly, and a runic light flickered from the four walls of the room. Just looking at everything in front of him, Luo didn''t look nervous at all. Bailixi smiled and said, "please don''t be surprised. In order to ensure secrecy, we should do some small means. Please understand." Luo Ke said directly, "I didn''t expect that it was a small mineral vein dispute. The Baili family leader came in person, and there were Baili seven elders. These are the two strong men in the realm of heavenly kings. What''s more, it has to be done so secretly. Is there any genius treasure in that vein? " "Hehe, Luo Fuzi is joking. It''s just a vein. If Luo Fuzi wants to, this vein will be Luo Fuzi''s from now on." What is said here belongs to Rocco, and there is no mention of Tiandao college. Chapter 1081 Rocco was very direct and said, "no work, no reward." "Luo Fuzi is the holy master of the human race. He has made great contributions to the prosperity of our human race. How can he say that he won''t receive reward for no work? On the contrary, I''m stingy. I''m just a mineral vein. Please accept it." When he heard this, Rocco had roughly understood seven or eight in his heart. If we put it in the past, even if we know that Rocco is the leader of the human race, no one will be stupid enough to really support Rocco against the one in the Tiandao tower. But now it''s different. None of these aristocratic family leaders knows whether the one in the Tiandao tower is still there. However, Rocco in front of him is very likely to know everything. A person who has the identity of a saint and can understand the real situation in the Tiandao tower. How could a hundred mile family be reluctant to even give up a mineral vein? Rocco shook his head directly: "it''s not necessary. I won''t stay here for a long time. This vein is not very useful to me." Someone came to the door automatically and let you rip off. How could Rocco give up such an opportunity. As for bailixi''s attitude of supporting himself, Rocco knows as long as he is not stupid. This is something he can''t believe at all. At present, the purpose of these aristocratic families is to be able to confirm the situation of Tiantong people. Without confirming the situation, these aristocratic families will have a trace of worry in their hearts and will not dare to do anything openly. But if these aristocratic family leaders really know that the Tiantong Taoist has been extinguished in the Tiandao tower. Then can Rocco press these people in the name of the human Holy Lord? Among these aristocratic families on Tiandao star, no one can really care about the name of the human race saint. On the contrary, they will hope that the most real intention is to get this name on their own. After hearing Rocco''s words, bailixi immediately smiled and said, "it''s really my thoughtlessness, but I naturally mean what I say. This vein has belonged to Rocco since then. In addition, my Baili family is also willing to take out the savings of the whole family. I hope the Holy Lord can stand up and lead the Baili family to integrate the power of the whole Tiandao star, so that we can do our part to eliminate the demon family. " While talking, bailixi was the first to stand up from his position and knelt in front of Rocco on one knee. Baili Qi also followed the Baili family leader and made the same action. Even if Rocco knows that these in front of him must be false, but it also makes people feel surging. After all, the two in front of us, but the real strong ones in the realm of heavenly king, knelt down in front of Rocco. One of them was the head of the top aristocratic family on Tiandao star. Rocco''s action is also very fast, just after the end of bailixi''s words. Rocco''s body also stood up with a bit of panic: "the head of the hundred mile family, this can''t be used. Rocco, I''m a younger generation, but I can''t afford it." Looking at Rocco''s action in front of him, bailixi felt that he was holding the victory. "The Holy Lord is the leader of the eternal prosperity of our human race. How can he not accept my worship." When he said that Baili river was about to turn his head and worship, Rocco was holding Baili river with an excited look, and he kept repeating: "no, No." "I must worship, I must worship." One of them refused to worship, and the other insisted. It seems that there is really a scene where loyal ministers and good generals meet late. However, Rocco''s heart is clear about the plan of the Baili master, and Baili Xi''s heart is that his current performance has made the so-called Holy Lord believe his sincerity. After some concessions, bailixi returned to its position again. Rocco''s eyes even had some slight tears. In the eyes of others, it was an excited look. And Rocco didn''t expect that his acting skills could be so perfect one day. Just after the excitement, bailixi couldn''t help sighing: "I''d like to follow the Lord. It''s a pity." "Baili family leader, what''s a pity to say?" "On the heavenly channel star, the heavenly channel man alone holds the power. Unfortunately, although my hundred mile family has the intention to help the Lord, it may not be able to deal with the heavenly channel man." Rocco''s heart couldn''t help sneering. Sure enough, it''s here that Baili''s real star Yao knows the key. But on the surface, Rocco''s look could not help flashing a trace of hesitation. Bailixi keenly grasped it, and Rocco looked hesitant. Immediately, bailixi continued to say, "I heard recently that there was a problem with the Tiandao tower. I don''t know if the Lord knows what happened?" "This..." Hearing the hesitation in Rocco''s tone, bailixi immediately shouted, "can''t the Lord still believe my sincerity? I entrusted the rise and fall of the whole bailixi family to the Lord." This made Rocco roll his eyes in his heart. What is it that he entrusted the rise and fall of Baili family to his own hand. Obviously, all of them are empty checks, and none of them can be cashed at all. But on the surface, Rocco did not show it. On the surface, Rocco showed a look of great hesitation. Finally, Rocco said, "I naturally believe the sincerity of the Baili family leader, but this matter involves a lot. Please give me some more time to consider." "I''m anxious. I even want to persecute the Lord. I''m willing to be punished by the Lord." "No, no, no, the master of the hundred mile family is dedicated to the prosperity of the human race. What is the crime and who can punish it?" "Dare not dare, the Holy Lord is really for the great cause of the human race." ¡­¡­ Embarrassing business talk to each other, but at the moment, they are very sincere. Baili River personally sent Rocco out of Baili house, and Rocco showed a great reluctance. After Rocco left, the door of Baili mansion was closed. Bai Liqi couldn''t help saying, "brother, will Luo really want to?" "Oh, what Terran saint is nothing more than a hairy boy who has got the holy instrument. Now he is still reserved and hesitant, but he has not really made up his mind. In another two days, we should know everything he knows. We should also be optimistic about Baili sword. It''s really gratifying for this child''s Kendo, but he''s too simple in dealing with the world. If you let him leave the mansion, I''m afraid it will ruin major events. " After hearing the master''s words, Bai Liqi also shook his head: "Jian er''s cultivation is really excellent. After coming out of the thunder temple this time, he has stepped into the position of half a step Tianjun. Even when I was this age, I couldn''t do this. I''m just afraid that this thing will make him resent the family. " Chapter 1082 The main mansion of Baili family is located in the most prosperous Lincheng on the whole Tiandao star. At the moment, it should be Baili family, the most arrogant Baili sword. In less than a hundred years, he was able to have the cultivation of banbu Tianjun, which is a talent that many talents can''t see. Now, however, Bai Lijian is confined in his own courtyard. There is also an ancestor of the hundred mile family, who is personally guarded by the hundred mile family. "Jian''er, you must be able to consider some things from the standpoint of the family, not when you can act recklessly." After hearing the old ancestor''s opening, bailijian''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened and looked at the old ancestor in front of him. Bai Lijian said directly, "Lao Zu, others have kindness to me. Should I repay it?" "You child, why are you so stubborn? The kindness of the family to you doesn''t have to be great to everyone?" When I said this, the whole yard seemed to feel the old man''s anger. Words speak and heaven and earth move. This is the strength that only the strong can have. Also, if not a strong man in the realm of heavenly king sitting here, I''m afraid Baili sword would have left long ago. The identity of Rocco is the plot of the Baili family. As the pride of the Baili family, the Baili sword is naturally clear. One thing after being clear is that bailijian said his disapproval decision in front of everyone without hesitation. Then Baili sword realized for the first time that it was different from the sword he had been pursuing. The power of the family. For a long time, Baili family has been an extremely powerful help to Baili sword. However, all this is based on the fact that Baili sword is the most eye-catching Tianjiao of the whole Baili family. Once Baili sword disobeys the meaning of the family, the whole family will naturally become the biggest resistance of Baili sword. For a long time, bailijian thought that the truth could be said, but now it seems that the truth is often not said much. The Baili family wants to fight Rocco, and the Baili family even wants to fight Tiandao college. At first, bailijian thought his idea was absurd. Because even if you are focused on the sword, Baili sword knows that there is a layer of sky on the Tiandao star. However, until recently, bailijian suddenly knew something. It turned out that this day might have disappeared. That''s why this is happening now. Bai Lijian completely ignored the anger of his ancestors in front of him at the moment. Eyes view nose, mouth view heart, heart view sword. Trapped in the courtyard, in fact, Baili sword didn''t stop practicing for a moment. According to what Rocco said, what he lacked was perception. It was no longer these sword moves or sword intentions. What is perception? Tianguang three swords, starlight, moonlight and sunlight. Although trapped in the courtyard, bailijian observed the three lights. On the other side, although he is the ancestor of Baili family, he is angry at Baili sword at the moment. He has a feeling that he can''t vent when he hits cotton with a fist. The Baili sword began to look at the sword in his hand again. ¡­¡­ After Rocco left Baili''s house, naturally there was no dispute over the previous ore vein. After all, the owner of the whole ore vein has directly changed from Bailijia to Rocco. If all aristocratic families are so cheerful, even if they are so cheerful on the surface, they will be rich if they go around. However, Rocco himself knows that this attitude of the Baili family is at most a choice among the aristocratic families. What I like is my identity as the human race saint, and I don''t have enough strength to support this identity. Luo Ke couldn''t help touching his chin. It seems that just killing a strong man in the realm of heavenly king is not enough to deter these people. Back in the garden, today''s garden becomes a rare emptiness. Generally, this time is the most busy time for managers. However, I can''t feel a person when I visit the park. Rocco''s footsteps stopped at the gate of the garden, like a man talking to himself: "have they been so rampant?" There are hundreds of families who try to see their identity and want to draw themselves to the same warship. Naturally, there are people with other thoughts. For example, the one in front of us wants to kill ourselves to see if there are angry people in Tiandao college. Luo Ke couldn''t help touching his chin. He was thinking that he had killed a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. Isn''t it enough to be a deterrent? Is there anyone who can put this idea on his head? Reluctantly shook his head. Rocco walked into the garden without fear. The scenery of heaven and earth changes in an instant, and a sword light strikes the next moment. The murderous spirit is well hidden. The cultivation of the person who takes the shot is not weak even compared with the current hundred mile sword. The cultivation of banbu Tianjun and the array of changing the day around him. The person who took the shot definitely had a detailed understanding of Rocco. This array, which creates an independent space, obviously wants to cut off Rocco''s connection with the light of the sun and the moon. However, the other party''s information is obviously not clear enough. The light of the sun and moon absorbed by Rocco has condensed the virtual shadow of the sun and moon. This short-time cut-off is of no use at all. He is definitely good at assassinating. Even though Rocco found something wrong before he started, he didn''t find his figure. The sword can condense the murderous Qi around the body without giving the target any chance to be alert. After that, it is definitely something that the strong of professional killers will do. So it seems that this person is really more terrible than Baili sword. After all, Baili sword is like a sword, but the sharpness of the sword is only in the open. And this person is also a sharp sword, or a sword with endless sharpness hidden in the dark. Rocco''s body didn''t move. The other side''s sword passed through Rocco''s chest without hesitation. "Magic?" Rocco''s figure turned into a twisted light and disappeared. "Tut Tut, you really look down on me. The people who came to assassinate were just a half step heavenly king." Rocco opened his mouth while turning off the three-dimensional projection on his hand. Sometimes, the small means of science and technology are so simple and effective. In peacetime, this means is of no great use to martial artists. Once the other party''s divine knowledge is swept, he will know that this is just an empty shadow. But at this time, first, in the other party''s data, it''s not clear when Rocco learned magic. The second is that there is no such opportunity on Tiandao star. So the assassin was fooled by Rocco. A black fog stood in front of Rocco''s projection. The black fog around the body is obviously the other party''s means to cover his appearance. For an assassin, if he fails to hit, he will naturally retreat. Chapter 1083 Look for the next chance, but how can Rocco let the other party leave like this? The other party''s body is as erratic as a ghost, but Rocco''s action is faster. His feet are only two erratic steps, but it gives people a feeling of crossing space. The next moment, Rocco appeared in front of the black fog and pointed to his hands as a sword. "Wuxiang sword Sutra!" Rocco''s fingertips have the meaning of sword, wind and frost, and are extremely cold. The man in the black fog, the long sword in his hand suddenly crossed in front of him. Rocco pointed at the sword and suddenly made a "Ding" sound. People in the dark fog retreat with strength. Luo Ke shook his head. The moment the other party retreated, he directly disconnected the array of stealing heaven and changing the sun from the middle, and he was blocked for a moment. At this time, people in the black fog have a great chance to escape. The other party jumped up on the wall. However, in the dark fog, when people thought they had escaped to heaven, they suddenly stopped there. The heaven and earth Qi machine was instantly blocked, and a fist suddenly hit the people in the black fog. This time, I didn''t even have the chance to draw a sword to block it. The people in the black fog were like a kite with a broken line. In an instant, they vomited blood and flew back to the courtyard. Mo wusheng''s figure appeared on the top of the wall. "This... How is this possible?" The tone of the man in the black fog seemed unbelievable. After all, when he was able to enter here before, he was allowed by Mo wusheng. He thought the other party would be his own person, but the other party suddenly turned against the water. "Fool." Mo wusheng didn''t mean to talk too much nonsense with the person in front of him. Luo Ke was a little surprised, but it''s right to think about it. Without the cooperation of the chief martial arts teacher, how could this guy sneak into the garden and arrange such a large array. While Mo wusheng is here, it is naturally impossible to see himself assassinated. However, as Mo wusheng said, the assassin in front of him was really stupid. "Do you know the origin of your identity?" Mo wusheng, who was still on the wall, grinned directly when he heard Rocco''s question. "Don''t worry, I''ll take someone to level the organization behind each other in a minute." "The injury is not a problem?" "It''s no big deal. After all, the other party is just a useless old guy up and down." After hearing Mo wusheng''s words, Rocco nodded slightly. Since he had arranged the object of killing chickens, he would not have any opinions on his side. It''s just pathetic, the man in the black fog falling to the ground at the moment. "You... You..." The rumor has always been that Rocco and Mo wusheng have a great discord. This time, the task seems to be the same. People in the dark fog can enter the garden because of Mo wusheng''s acquiescence. However, the current situation, the communication between Mo wusheng and Rocco, is obviously telling the people in the black fog that there is not only no contradiction between them, but also that they have been planning something together. An assassin in the black fog is not afraid of death. After all, if an assassin is afraid of death, what else would he do? However, the assassin in the black fog is afraid of another thing. If Mo wusheng really destroys the organization behind him, everything he has done with confidence can not flow to his wife and children. As an assassin, people in the black fog know that they are already doomed to death. But what would Mo wusheng think if he did it directly to his organization? I just think I''m rebellious. The voice of the man in the black fog was very hoarse and said, "no, no, I''m willing to say everything I know." An assassin was willing to say this. It was obvious that he had been caught by someone. But Mo wusheng just glanced at each other lightly, and then opened his mouth mercilessly. "You don''t know as much as I do. In that case, what''s the use of those things I want you to know?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± People in the black fog have no chance to speak again. They don''t even die. Their achievements have been abandoned and their cultivation achievements have to stay. Seriously, looking at such an expert in front of him, Luo Ke felt a pain when his cultivation was abandoned. If only these masters could be put on the planet against the demon clan. Mo wusheng, who stood beside Rocco, seemed to see Rocco''s mind and said faintly: "in history, no strong man of the human race betrayed the human race by being bewitched by the demon race." This makes Luo Ke think of the young disciples of Zhuque sect who appeared on the blue star before, and the blue sword star of canglan sword Academy. Even on the front line where the human race and the demon race are at odds, there will still be such disciples. What else can I say? "Be careful on the road." "Oh, it''s really unbearable for a strange man to tell me this." Rocco shook his head helplessly and walked directly towards the main hall of the garden. With the breaking of the array of stealing heaven and changing the sun, most of the managers in the garden don''t even know what happened before. Rocco obviously didn''t explain to these people. The days will only be more severe day by day. Even if it is effective to make an example of others this time, the other party''s temptation will only become more and more popular day by day. Until one day it broke out completely. However, Rocco now has no way to prevent the final outbreak of this matter. What we can do now is to make the current Tiandao college save as much as possible to increase its ability to resist the last storm. There has always been a secret killer on Tiandao star. Kill by name, kill by death. The strongest person to stop killing, even once rumored to be a strong person at the semi holy level, because the other party has the means to kill the emperor. But rumors, after all, have exaggerated elements. People with clear eyes know how terrible the semi holy level strong is. There has always been only one such strong person. One heavenly Taoist is the sky of the whole Luo Tian star domain. Although it is said that there is an exaggeration in the cultivation of the top strong man who stops killing, there is no falsehood in other aspects. This is really capable of killing a strong man in the realm of heavenly king by surprise with the technology of assassination. Even in the largest secret Temple of the anti killing organization, there are two heads of the strong in the realm of the heavenly king. For this organization, as long as you can afford the price, the other party is the strong one in the realm of heavenly king, and dare to try. Obviously, it has succeeded, but success also means that there is an inextricable blood feud between the aristocratic family and zongmen behind the two strong men and Zhisha. There is no doubt about this. To deal with such a secret killer organization, Mo wusheng naturally does not just rely on the power of Tiandao college. Chapter 1084 The head of a supreme elder of the Dharma sect, an ancestor of the Li family, is still hanging on the temple of others. Such a blood feud has a chance to revenge. How can it not revenge? As a killer organization, the most important thing is to keep its whereabouts secret. If anyone can find it, there will be many enemies coming to the door. How can this killer organization exist? But for Tiandao college, there is really nothing to hide on the Tiandao star. It''s not how powerful the information network of Tiandao university is, but for Tiantong Taoist, these are the simplest things. What can''t you know if you want to know? This information is now left in the Tiandao tower. However, except Qi Sheng, outsiders do not know these. So overnight, Zhisha, the top killer organization on Tiandao star, suffered the biggest impact since its establishment. Under the siege of Mo wusheng, the leader of the decree sect and a strong man in the Li family, the strong man in the Tianjun realm, who is known as the God of killing, is not dead, but he is also seriously injured, and even his accomplishments may slip. As for stopping the killing of the remaining members, they have all been solved. In addition, the Li family and the law sect finally took the heads of their elders from the temple of shame. After solving the garden tour, Rocco is still visiting the garden on the surface, but in fact, Rocco''s body has already left the garden. Cuicang mountain is an unknown hill in the middle of tiandaoxing. But tonight, this mountain is really famous, because no one thought that the most famous killer organization stop killing on the whole Tiandao star is in this mountain. Rocco''s body is in a valley not far from cuicang mountain. The valley is nameless. The wounded murderer appeared not far from the valley. The thunder burst out. Rococo didn''t have the chance to talk nonsense to him at this time. On the thunder mace in his hand, the thunder beast roared wildly and went to the position pointed out by this person without hesitation. The murderous God, the leader of the generation of Zhisha, obviously didn''t expect that he had left such a secret way back, but he had already been discovered by the other party. In the old man''s voice, with a trace of hoarseness, he said, "are you Rocco?" "I''m so famous?" "Hehe, I really regret that I didn''t kill you myself now." Hearing the murderous words, Rocco smiled directly and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can try now." However, this generation of killing God, who has killed the commander, seems to have given up all resistance. "Don''t ask for anything else. Leave me a whole body." After that, the old man sat on the ground directly cross legged, as if he really gave up the last resistance. However, Rocco no longer gives this person any chance to speak. He said that he had given up all resistance, but in fact, he was waiting for Rocco to pass. It''s true that the other party is seriously injured. It''s forbidden by the law school, Mo wusheng''s boxing gang and the burning of the Tianyang sacred fire unique to the Li family. But even so, it is impossible for a strong emperor to admit death. Rocco didn''t take a step forward. The old man''s mouth became sarcastic: "why, don''t you call yourself a Terran saint? I''m sitting here and you dare not kill me? Ha ha ha, what Terran saint is just an ignorant child." The killing God seems to have a rising trend. Luo Ke just said faintly, "there is no need to repeat the method here. After all, it has no real use." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "And don''t you just want to die? It''s very simple, thunder rolling." Luo Ke did not hesitate to use the power of the thunder source in his body to directly urge the thunder mace with the thunder source. "Roar!" The thunder beast roared in an instant and went to the location of the killing God. Rocco shot quickly and the thunder roared faster. It''s almost here. There''s no chance for the murderer to react. On cuicang mountain, Mo wusheng is not the same as the two people around him. Both of them are for the head of their ancestors. The ancestors of the Mo family don''t have their heads hanging here. Mo wusheng''s biggest purpose here is to kill the commander of Zhisha. As a result, he underestimated the other party after all. When he had a mental calculation but didn''t, he was besieged by three powerful heavenly kings. Unexpectedly, he let the other party escape through some left behind hands. However, when Mo wusheng was a little upset. In a valley not far away, thunder roared. This made Mo wusheng''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. His body was the first to leave and go towards the valley. Rocco didn''t really kill the murderer in front of him. It''s interesting to kill a chicken for a monkey. If their tracks appear here, they will inevitably be concerned by interested people. Therefore, the previous thunder, in addition to its magnificent momentum, also had a little effect of paralysis. At ordinary times, even if Luo Ke uses the origin of thunder to paralyze the strong man in the realm of the heavenly king, it is a moment at most. However, at the moment, there are three different injuries on the old man. At the moment of being paralyzed by the thunder in Rocco''s hand, three different injuries broke out at the same time. Mo wusheng''s figure appeared not far away, while Rocco nodded and turned away. The surrounding space is locked in an instant. An extremely overbearing fist Gang fell on the old man in an instant. Pitifully, the leader of the anti killing organization, a generation of notorious killing gods, did not have any chance of dying. He died in this nameless valley. The movement here naturally disturbed the disciples of the Li family and the law sect. The strong man of the heavenly monarch realm of the Li family and the patriarch of the decree sect then arrived, but the murderer who had died could not die again. "Mr. Mo is clever. The old man has no chance to escape at last." "Yes, Mr. Mo''s means are superb. Otherwise, the old guy will escape. Although we are not afraid, it is also a big trouble. I should write down this kindness. " For their compliments, Mo wusheng shook his head very directly: "it''s a shame to receive it. If you don''t give your full help, even if I know where the headquarters of the killing is, it''s difficult to sweep it away." While the three were still complimenting each other, Rocco''s figure had already returned to Tiandao college. Everything before was naturally arranged together. During the period when people in the Tiandao channel may be extinct, Qi Sheng has always been in the Tiandao tower, but there is no half relaxed moment. As the real principal of Tiandao college at present. Chapter 1085 Qi Sheng must consider every link and every factor. Tiandao college is no longer a time for people who are tall enough to support it. Even when Tiantong Taoist was alive, he suppressed too many aristocratic families and sects. If they were allowed to completely eliminate the extinction of Tiantong Taoist, they would definitely have greater rebound power. Rocco returned to Tiandao college and went into Tiandao tower instead of the visiting garden. At present, only four people in the Tiandao tower are allowed to come in. Luo Ke, Qi Sheng, Mo wusheng, and another is the Qingyun Taoist boy who was forcibly pulled in by Qi Sheng shortly after waking up. For Qingyun, it was obviously unacceptable. His master was so silent. Qi Sheng''s current position is exactly the position of the original Tiantong man. In the sand table in front of Qi Sheng, there are constantly changing lines. The yarns crisscross one another. For this kind of deduction, to be honest, Luo Ke really knows nothing from ten to nine. Qi Sheng gradually removed his eyes from the sand table after Rocco entered the door. "Why, have you done what you should do?" Rocco nodded directly. Qi Sheng could not help but stretch out his arm, and a burst of brittle sound came out of Qi Sheng. Seeing that Qi Sheng had become extremely thin, Luo Ke couldn''t help saying, "it''s irresponsible to be a master. We''ve handed over such a big stall to the three of us." Qi Sheng didn''t say much about Rocco''s complaint. Just casually, I took a paper from the bookshelf next to me. "Look." "Huh?" Rocco took a surprise look. It turned out to be news from Baili family. Especially when seeing the above, Luo Ke really had an impulse to cry and laugh because he directly contradicted the family ancestors face to face. I''ve seen two lengs. I haven''t seen such two lengs. "Why, elder martial brother, how can these two lengs help us next?" "It''s not helpful. It''s just interesting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When is it? You are still in the mood to pay attention to fun. At present, Tiandao college is like being dragged by a layer of thin ice in the sky. In the dark, I don''t know how many people are trying to test the thin ice. A bad one, Tiandao college is about to fall from the sky and smash. As a result, as the real principal of Tiandao college, what are you talking about here. Luo Ke couldn''t help rolling his eyes, but he knew what Qi Sheng wanted to do. "Well, I''m a tired life. People''s hundred miles home gave me a spiritual pulse today. Now let me pry the corner of the house. Isn''t it a little unorthodox? " Then Qi Sheng spread his fingers and pointed to the sad Qingyun trail boy over there. The meaning is very obvious. If no one can use it, who will go if you don''t go? Can you let Qingyun go? Reluctantly rubbed the eyebrows, Rocco still stood up very directly. "That''s all. I''ll go. I''ll go." Near the city, in a different courtyard of a hundred Li family. Within a hundred miles, he simply closed his eyes and practiced. You feel reluctant to beat a proud man like yourself, but not beating this guy can often annoy you. You can''t tell the importance of the overall situation. The hospital was silent. Bailijian didn''t worry about bailijian running out. Although the boy''s talent is amazing, he is still half a step away from the emperor. This half step is a very different gap. As for the news from the thunder temple, Luo Ke was able to kill the heavenly king with his cultivation in the yaori realm. Most people think that the news is just spread falsely. How could the strong in the realm of heavenly king die in the hands of yaori realm? It is more likely that Qi shengliwei used his means. In the hands of the so-called human holy master, there is only a powerful holy instrument. It''s just that this boy of his own family, who doesn''t know what kind of fascination he was filled with by Narok, openly fought against the will of the family. Rocco''s figure has just appeared in Lincheng, and he hasn''t had time to find the location of Baili family. In the hundred mile family, an unexpected thing happened. Originally, the Baili sword sitting in the small courtyard suddenly started. The shot is his strongest sword move: "sky light three swords, star sword!" A few stars turn into dust, the tip of a thousand dust, countless swords. Tianguang three swords is a secret skill of Baili family, but Baili sword is mastered. As one of the ancestors of the family, Baili Jian can''t know. However, what makes hundred miles angry is the back in front of him. Even if he is arrogant, how dare he take a sword at himself? "Arrogance! It seems that the past was too lenient for you, sword and stars." The hundred mile sword is only a half step heavenly king. The star sword that can be displayed by the long sword in his hand still needs to borrow the power of heaven and earth. And a hundred miles has already stepped into the realm of heavenly monarch. In the small world, there are all the laws of the strong. The star light around the body of the Baili sword disappeared at the moment of the Baili sword. However, there was no sign of panic on Bai Lijian''s face. "I am the star, the star sword." There are no stars, but bailijian himself is like a bright new star. "I am the bright moon, the bright moon sword." The starlight is prosperous, even beyond the moonlight, then the starlight is the bright moon. "I''m Yao RI, Yao RI sword." When the light covers all other lights, there is light between heaven and earth. At the moment, the Baili sword is like a scorching sun rising. As a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, bailijian can cut off bailijian sword and borrow the power of heaven and earth. However, the Baili sword at the moment does not borrow the power of heaven and earth, but incarnates into a sword. One sword has three styles and progresses layer by layer. In a hurry, even if bailijian was already the strong one in Tianjun territory, he never thought that bailijian sword could deliver such a sword. This sword is infinitely close to the realm of heavenly king. If the cultivation of Baili sword is only half of Tianjun, but the power of this sword is only the last point away from Tianjun, and it may be even more powerful than Tianjun. On the body of a hundred miles, at the moment, the power of the strong in the realm of the heavenly king has been fully released. "Sword meaning Star River!" Unlike Baili sword, most of the strong people in Baili family''s Tianjun realm can have infinite secret enlightenment by only mastering one of the three Tianguang swords. As one of the ancestors of the Baili family, what Baili Jian mastered was the star sword, but it was different from the Baili sword, which was only a single star sword. In the hands of a hundred miles, the star sword has thousands of changes and endless sword meaning. The stars are all over the sky, but they can''t block the light of this Obsidian day. The pace of a hundred miles eventually retreated. At this opportunity to retreat, the body shape of Baili sword escaped from Baili''s house in an instant. Chapter 1086 The purpose of Rocco''s coming here is to help the erlengzi of Baili sword get away. However, in the current situation, the ROC people are still at the gate of the city. When the hundred mile family came out with such a big noise, Rocco suddenly felt that he was redundant. A river light flies out of a hundred miles'' home. Then the whole Lincheng heard the angry voice of Bai Li''s ancestors. "Disobedient son, how can I have such disobedient son in my hundred mile family." There was endless anger in the hundred mile sound, and then a Xinghe sword suddenly chased up in the direction of the hundred mile sword. But the sword light that escaped before is just a sword. Baili sword is infatuated with the sword. Although it may be a little stunned in terms of human and worldly sophistication, it will not continue to be stunned in terms of combat. The Tianguang three swords were so powerful that they forced their ancestors back. However, Baili sword knew that he was not the strong one in the realm of heavenly king, and he could not escape than speed. After three swords, Baili sword directly turned the long sword in his hand into a sword light. I have already fallen into the Lincheng. This point was so angry that he didn''t expect his disciples to have such a trick of getting rid of the shell of a golden cicada. Rocco was very clear that the sword light just went out was fast, but there was no direction. It could not be a hundred Li sword at all. Sure enough, at the next moment, the body shape of Baili sword appeared at the gate near the city without using the sword light, but using the five element escape method. Luo Ke''s meeting with Bai Lijian was a little sudden. Luo Ke, who was supposed to help, was at the gate of the city. When he was still thinking about how he should do it, he escaped by himself. Baili sword was a little surprised. It was surprised why Rocco appeared at the gate of Lincheng, but then Baili sword thought of the family''s plan to borrow Rocco''s name. This Luo can''t be cheated. Bai Lijian felt more and more that his thinking direction was completely right. So Rocco and bailijian had a very tacit understanding and said, "go!" Luo Ke has gossip under his feet and floats away. The Baili sword behind him was based on the five element evasion method changed by one hand, and there was a flash of spirit on his body. And before chasing out of Lincheng, the ancestor of the Baili family, Baili Jian, now found that he had been deceived. Nature is very angry! "Seal it for me! All the disciples of the Baili family go out and find the Baili sword for me." While bailijan was still closing the city, the body shape of bailijian sword and Rocco had gone away. They didn''t stop until they left Lincheng thousands of miles away. He stopped his Baili sword and said directly, "you''re confused. What does my master say, can you believe anything? The master just said on the surface that Baili family is willing to belong to you. But the Baili family is so huge, how can it be willing? It''s just to borrow your name. " Rocco was a little surprised. With the guy in front of him, he regarded himself as a real person who believed the words of the old fox in bailixi? Luo Ke wanted to explain, but Bai Lijian continued to talk. It didn''t stop until Bai Lijian said it for half an hour. Rocco looked helpless. He was regarded as a fool by others. "Enough?" "No, I can''t say more. The problem is that you should be able to trust me and go back to Tiandao college. It''s safe enough." "... what are you going to do next?" Bai Lijian said directly, "I was still thinking about how to find you and tell you this. Fortunately, I have found it now. In that case, my work has been finished and I can go home safely. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke looked at the Baili sword in front of him. Some heads were big. Did this guy really think his family dared not abandon him? You know, although an aristocratic family values the existence of genius, it is the loyalty of its children to the family that is more valued in an aristocratic family. At present, the Baili sword has violated the biggest taboo of the family. Even the strong in the realm of the heavenly king can''t get well, let alone the hundred mile sword in front of the him hasn''t broken through to the realm of the heavenly king. Rocco can even imagine that if this guy goes back like this, his cultivation will be abolished. However, after finishing his words of teaching Rocco, Bai Lijian was really ready to go back. The corner of Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help but draw a way: "aren''t you afraid that if you go back, the family will abolish you?" "Afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Talking with this guy, Rocco always has an impulse to do it. When he first did it, did he beat the boy too hard and beat him silly? "I''m afraid, but the family has great kindness to me. I don''t agree with the family''s practice. I''ll have my own practice, but that doesn''t mean I''ll leave my hundred miles home." Luo Ke wanted to sigh in his heart: "the harm of the bad habits of the aristocratic family is so great." Just think about it, the Baili sword in front of you is too stubborn. Luo Ke was thinking about whether he wanted to take the Baili sword away directly. Before he handed out the three swords, he rushed for such a long distance. Even the strong man of banbu Tianjun has reached the limit. In the final analysis, although Rocco thought that the character of Baili sword was too confused, he was the disciple he instructed. It was impossible to really watch this guy be abandoned. Rocco felt he couldn''t do it. However, just as Rocco was about to take action, bailijian suddenly turned back and said, "I am grateful to Rocco, but please don''t stop me. Luo Fuzi is a little enlightened and half teacher friendly to me, so I am willing to get away from the family and tell him, but the family is more kind to me. If I betray the family for this, what can I do even if I have the cultivation of heaven? " When he heard this, Rocco took a deep breath, and the idea of trying to stop this guy dissipated. Looking at the body shape of Baili sword leaving, Luo Ke didn''t know how to evaluate this guy. You say he''s stupid. Why is Baili sword also a famous favorite of a generation. Even among his peers, no one can catch up with him. You say this guy is not stupid. He wasted his great strength and even forced himself out of the family, just to tell himself that after such two words, he went back directly. Lincheng is still under blockade. However, Baili sword just appeared outside Lincheng. The body shape of the hundred mile family appeared first, and the anger on the face of the hundred mile family ancestor could not be covered. A hundred Li sword under the city saluted his ancestors slightly. Bailijian didn''t give bailijian a chance to speak. "Starlight sword lock, town!" Chapter 1087 A chain made of star light sword was trapped on Baili sword in an instant. Rocco''s figure was hiding not far away. Just as Baili sword was about to be taken back, Rocco showed up directly. "Why, I just came here and such a big noise happened?" The frown of a hundred miles naturally knows Rocco''s identity. But now Rocco will appear here. He can''t help but take a deep look at the Baili sword that has been captured by himself. "Master Luo? I don''t know if master Da is coming to the city. What''s important?" Luo Ke looked at the hundred Li room above the city head and said faintly, "I can''t talk about important things, but I deliberately want to take the hundred Li sword as a disciple. It was said in the thunder temple before. I came here today to ask how Bai Lijian thought. " When I heard this sentence, I couldn''t help being stunned for a hundred miles. "Master''s kindness, I''ve learned from Baili family, but Baili sword disobeys the family. I hope you can reconsider it." For Rocco''s meaning, a hundred miles directly expressed his refusal. Rocco''s eyebrows picked up: "I''m afraid it''s not your turn to answer this matter. After all, what I asked is the meaning of Baili sword." Hearing Rocco''s tone of voice cooled down, the tone of a hundred miles was naturally not good. "Master Luo, this Baili sword is a disciple of my Baili family. How come I, the ancestor, have no right to answer for him?" For the Rocco in front of me, I can''t see it for a hundred miles. It''s nothing more than the name of a personal clan saint. If it weren''t for this name, even if the strength of a warrior in the yaori territory is good, it can''t be valued by the Baili family. The guy in front of him obviously still really took the chicken feather as an arrow. He didn''t look at what was happening now. Do you still want to take Baili sword away from the Baili family''s territory in Lincheng? It''s really delusional. But Luo Ke never thought that he would be able to easily bring out the Baili sword. Rocco''s momentum began to rise suddenly. "Rofuzi, what does that mean?" The sound of a hundred miles has been too cold to be cold. Rocco took out his thunder mace directly. At the same time, the three light sacristy behind began to bless. At this moment, a hundred miles knew that he might be wrong, because the so-called human saint in front of him really had the ability to kill the strong in the realm of the heavenly king. As a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, he clearly felt the power that might exist in each other. It''s only a hundred miles away. I don''t believe the other party dares to do so. Luo Ke still said, "I said, I''m going to accept Baili sword as a disciple. If someone doesn''t agree, I might as well fight the other party to agree." "You dare!" At the moment, I can''t help suppressing the meaning of fire in my tone. You know, this is the Lincheng where the Baili family is located. If Luo Ke takes the Baili sword like this, his face will be better. Rocco said more directly, "I dare to kill you here, and I have the ability to kill you, but give you the courage, do you dare to kill me here?" When he heard Rocco''s words, he only felt that a basin of cold water had been poured on his head. What Rocco said is the truth. Even Rocco may not be able to kill himself. After feeling the momentum released by Rocco at the moment, some people are not so suspicious for a hundred miles. However, if you really want to start the city guarding array near the city, the city is the foundation, and it is not certain who lives and who dies. Just as Rocco said, Rocco really dared to kill himself when he really fought, but did he really dare to kill Rocco? It is a rumor that has not been confirmed up to now. At present, looking at Rocco, he has such confidence. It''s natural for a hundred miles to think that the people of Tiandao channel may still be in the Tiandao tower. If he really dares to kill Rocco. When the Taoist came out of the tower, he was afraid that there was no possibility of surviving for hundreds of miles. Rocco''s momentum is still gathering, and a hundred miles has accepted this reality. The starlight sword lock in his hand was thrown towards the position of Rocco. The Baili sword trapped before was thrown directly. The body shape of Baili sword fell steadily under the city head. Within a hundred miles, he had already turned and left. At the moment, the most complex emotion is that it has become a hundred mile sword. It has been prepared. No matter what punishment the family gives, it can accept it. As a result, now Rocco has a hand in it. "Why didn''t you like it when I saved you?" After hearing Rocco speak, bailijian shook his head directly. "You shouldn''t have come here." "Then I''ll look at you, go home to the family, and then become a loser. I can''t bear it. I''d better follow me back to Tiandao college." Things have developed to this point. Although Bai Lijian feels ashamed of the family, he doesn''t really hope that he will become a useless man. Following Rocco away naturally became the only choice. In the Tiandao tower, Qingyun xiaodaotong finally returned to a relatively normal state, but Qingyun is not allowed to leave the Tiandao tower without Qi Sheng''s permission. After all, maybe someone with a heart can infer a lot from Qingyun xiaodaotong. Qi Sheng is the busiest person these days. There is no way out of the Tiandao tower, but Qi Sheng should know everything that happens in the Tiandao college and above the Tiandao star. There was no way. Shifu left so suddenly that even Qi Sheng, a disciple, didn''t know whether Tiantong Taoist was really extinct. Because there is no one in the Tiandao tower. There is not even a trace. If you say that the master is silent, isn''t it Too hasty? But if master Tiantong is not a person and there is no problem, how can this situation be achieved. Qi Sheng shook his head helplessly. Instead of thinking about these, he might as well really think about how to deal with the cooperation of several families when he can''t stop the fire. According to the current situation, the combat power of Tiandao college is not weak. Qi Sheng is a top combat power. Mo wusheng is also a strong player at the level of Tianjun. Although Luo Ke is not in the realm of Tianjun, he has three light holy weapons in hand. It has the strong strength to kill the heavenly king. In addition, there are some families that are themselves attached to the Tiandao college. These fighting forces, even if the people of Tiandao channel are absent, have the power to fight against any family on Tiandao star. But Tiandao college will face not a simple family, but many. Up to now, Qi Sheng has not completely calculated which families participated in the test last time. However, only those that have been calculated are not what Tiandao college can resist. Chapter 1088 Bailijian followed Rocco back to Tiandao college, and Rocco arranged him to the quiet courtyard where he lived before. For a stubborn guy like bailijian, he still needs to figure out something by himself after all. As for Rocco, he really didn''t think about what Baili sword could do. After all, at present, Tiandao college has to bear the temptation from various aristocratic families, or even attack. A half step heavenly king may sound very powerful in peacetime, but when he really comes to this point, he is no longer of great use. Before Rocco, the attitude he showed when he was near the city obviously allowed more aristocratic family leaders to make more guesses. ¡­¡­ "Do you mean that Rocco, under the edge of the city, persecuted Bai Li''s family with his own strength to take Bai Li''s sword?" "Exactly." "Aren''t those old people in the Baili family still thinking about how to please the so-called Terran saint? It''s ridiculous that such a farce came first." In the dark, another voice suddenly said, "but Rocco''s unscrupulous hand proves that Tiantong people are still alive?" "No, it seems to me that this practice is more like the expression of mood. Unfortunately, Meimei was not present at that time. If she was present, she would stir up the mood of the old guy within a hundred miles. Let the old guy kill Rocco on the spot, and the rest will be much clearer. " Just when the voice just fell, a charming female voice continued to say, "I''m really joking. If I do this, I''m afraid the Baili family won''t agree. Do you think it''s the Baili family leader?" "Hum." The sound of bailixi was just a cold hum and didn''t say much. Darkness is a specially created space for conscious communication. Only through keepsakes, the holders of keepsakes can communicate with each other in this special space at any time. The space token of darkness can make a token, a trigger, a jade pendant, or a hanging spike on a long sword However, these people have high status, or are the heads of aristocratic families or the heads of large sects. In addition, the only thing in common is that these people are not much involved with Tiandao college. ¡­¡­ In the Tiandao tower, Qi Sheng touched the simple two words on the bamboo slips. "Darkness." Rocco''s figure appears in the Tiandao tower. Qi Sheng looked at Rocco and said, "have you brought it back?" "Brought back, always feel brought back a fool, he still thinks I''m stupid." "Just bring it back. You can''t look at such a arrogant person because of those things in the hundred mile family." As Qi Sheng spoke, he pushed the two words on the bamboo slips towards Luo Ke. "Darkness? This is the one who wants to fight the college?" Qi Sheng nodded. If there was no accident, he was the one who would be in the dark at the moment. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of riddle is this? People in the dark at the moment, Rocco looked outside the tower. It was dark and there was no dark cloud to cover the moon. Was it all in the dark? Qi Sheng said again, "get ready. I''m afraid the other party''s means are coming." Hearing Qi Sheng''s words, Rocco frowned uncontrollably. "Are they going to try again? What''s the use of such a test?" Rocco subconsciously thought that the other party would still send death attendants to test as before. However, Qi Sheng shook his head: "I''m afraid most of the aristocratic family leaders will come in person this time." Hearing this, Rocco said in an unbelievable tone, "how is this possible? Isn''t it that everything we arranged before is useless?" "Yes, at least helped us drag it to the present." Luo Ke''s face was a little uncertain. Qi Sheng continued to say, "is the fast token given to you still there?" Rocco nodded directly. It was the reason for the token that he had to take over the garden. Now, in the whole Tiandao college, Rocco has become the image of the devil in the hearts of all students. However, despite this image, what Rocco has done has indeed helped the whole Tiandao college eliminate a lot of rotten meat. Otherwise, when the conflict occurs, a Tiandao college full of rotten meat will be broken down from the inside before it has a chance. Seeing that Rocco took out the master''s order, Qi Shengcai continued to say, "when master is here, he always doesn''t think that personal bravery is of any use. He likes to pay attention to checks and balances. But sometimes, personal bravery is actually very useful, just like I can''t remember the dream when I first met the master? " Rocco naturally remembers that the first time he came to the Tiandao tower, he fell asleep directly. According to Qi Sheng, it was a test for himself. Rocco completed the test in a very tragic way that no one could think of. "I have also experienced the same test. At that time, I broke through with hundreds of riders and circulated among the Terran countries. Finally, after balancing the Terran countries, I fought with the demon family." Luo Ke would like to ask, elder martial brother, are you showing off? However, Qi Sheng seemed to have seen through Luo Ke''s idea and said directly, "no, I''m just lamenting why I don''t have the courage of your junior brother. Now think about it. Although I had only hundreds of riders at the beginning, the golden tent of the demon king was only tens of miles. If I killed it, I even had a 70% chance of winning, but I didn''t dare to bet. " "What does elder martial brother want to say?" Luo Ke can''t understand what Qi Sheng is lamenting. Is it difficult to lament that he didn''t choose his own way in that test? Qi Sheng pointed to the top of the tower: "for the rest of these days, I''ll go out and sit in the Tiandao tower instead of me. When I feel that I can''t see it anymore, I''ll just walk up the tower." After saying this, Qi Sheng directly left the futon and the Tiandao tower. After seeing Qi Sheng finally appear in the garden again, many managers in the garden really burst into tears. Before, under Rocco''s oppression, people had already complained. Well, now that Qi Fu Zi is back, Qi Fu Zi''s openness will definitely eliminate all the messy rules made by Luo Ke before, and everyone can live well again in the future. However, such an idea still exists in the illusion of these managers. The first thing Qi Sheng did after coming forward was to drive the two stewards out of the garden directly. Although Rocco has established rules, recently, Rocco has left the park too many times. It is inevitable that some people will not pay attention. Chapter 1089 Luo Ke hasn''t found these problems yet, but Qi Sheng can find them. The two stewards were thrown out because they couldn''t fulfill their duties. This makes most of the managers in the garden have not figured out what is going to happen, and all this happens suddenly. Before, I thought that after Qi Sheng returned to the garden, everyone could have a better life. As a result, Qi Sheng not only did not abolish the rules established by Rocco, but added more comments and requirements on these rules. The requirements of the whole Tiandao College for students have become more and more strict. The season is summer sacrifice. Qi Sheng left the Tiandao tower because the summer festival was coming. In the past, the heads of many large families and families and the heads of the sect will personally attend the Tiandao college. Because this summer festival will be a festival presided over by the people of Tiantong. For these people at present, it is of more important significance. Do you want to confirm whether there is anything wrong with Tiantong people, and what is easier than summer sacrifice? In Tiandao college, for most students, there is no need to think so much. Most of the students are still in a hurry to sit and prepare for the summer festival. The members who belong to the special dark space have had several exchanges before the arrival of the summer festival. This summer festival can determine whether the people in the sky channel are really extinct. If it is true, there is no need to hold this summer festival completely. Tiandao college has been established on Tiandao star for so many years. Now that the founders have left, it doesn''t matter much to keep the school. On the contrary, it''s better to bury the Tiantong people. This is the result of communication in the dark. Of course, what is more important is how to divide the resources held by Tiandao college after Tiandao college is swept away by the public. This is obviously not a problem that can be solved in a short time. Even after the Tiandao college is solved, the people who were still united in the dark are afraid to fall apart immediately. When the summer festival comes, there is still a happy atmosphere in the whole Tiandao college. However, for Qi Sheng and others, the form is becoming more and more severe. Mo wusheng appeared beside Qi Sheng. "Master Qi, the Li family, the decree sect and the Zhou family have all arrived." "How are the people of tianfazong, Baili family, Mujia family and Luojia family?" Hearing Qi Sheng''s question, Mo wusheng said directly, "not only the owners of these families have arrived, but also the elite in the family." "Sure enough, in that case, go out and welcome. It''s always a guest." "Evil guests come to the door. If I say, take advantage of the present opportunity and beat them out." Qi Sheng glanced at Mo wusheng and said, "if that''s the case, I''m afraid the several companies that would have stood on our side will immediately turn back." The venue of summer festival is naturally in front of Tiandao tower. Luo Ke didn''t know what the summer festival was, but under the explanation of Qingyun Taoist boy, Luo Ke finally knew the situation, because what kind of situation such a festival would be bad. However, before Qi Sheng left, he explained his reasons. When he couldn''t see the past, what was the situation of climbing the tower. Rocco looked at the position of the top of the tower for several days, and there was no abnormality. Even Rocco ran to the position of the top of the tower and studied it carefully these days. As a result, the material may be regarded as a precious material, and the structure may be very exquisite. Rocco didn''t find any special place at all. But these days, if it weren''t for the company of a green cloud path boy, Luo Ke just felt that life would be like years. Today, when the summer sacrifice day really came, Rocco suddenly felt that the days before seemed not unacceptable. Apart from being a little stuffy everyday, you can only stay in this tower and can''t go out. Everything else seems pretty good. At present, a bad one is likely to be bad for the whole Tiandao college. On the venue in front of the Tiandao tower, every Lord who may be on the luotian star field and can shake by stamping his foot is now extremely respectful. As for the surface of this respect, there is a bit of truth and a bit of falsehood. I''m afraid only our own people present know it. The body shape of Baili sword appeared next to the Tiandao tower. Today''s Baili sword does not appear as Baili''s Tianjiao, but as a teacher of Tiandao college to attend the summer festival. As the owner of the Baili family, Baili river could not help but flash a trace of darkness in his eyes, but then this emotion was hidden. There was only one thing for all the house owners present to wait for. The appearance of Tiantong people, if the summer festival is over and Tiantong people have not moved, is the opportunity for these members in the dark to work together. Qi Sheng''s figure appeared on the main floor of the summer festival. A Xia Ding was taught by four martial arts teachers led by Mo wusheng and placed in the position beside Qi Sheng. "All things are born, and spirituality is developed. In summer, sacrifice all creatures..." Qi Sheng''s mouth was full of words. At the end, an aura went towards the four legged square tripod behind him. Smoke of incense rises in the tripod. At this moment, Rocco in the Tiandao tower finally found the difference in the situation in the tower. With the development of Xia Ding, the incense began to flourish gradually. On the spire of Tiandao tower, there is a trace of spiritual light gathering constantly. In this glimmer of light, Rocco felt incomparably huge vitality. The elder Qi Ling also appeared around Qi Zhan. "Is this the way to gather vitality?" Members in the dark are waiting for an opportunity to test whether the heavenly Taoist is really extinct. But similarly, Qi Sheng is also waiting for such an opportunity, such an opportunity to be fair and aboveboard. Luo Ke asked suspiciously, "elder, what''s the use?" "If this vitality can continue to gather, I will be able to continuously urge the holy instrument of three lights to bless your body." Rocco''s breathing couldn''t help getting worse. You know, in the case of continuously urging the three light holy vessels, Rocco can play its power, and may even touch the semi holy level. The Dharma body of the Demon Lord before is a best example. But obviously, it is not a simple thing to gather the spiritual light. The Taoist priest Qingyun looked at the light on the top of the tower. He instinctively felt like he wanted to eat, but after thinking of elder martial brother Qi''s explanation, Qingyun forced himself not to see it. Chapter 1090 "Master Qi, the previous Xia Ding sacrifice should not be made by the master." As soon as he said this, the whole audience fell into a strange silence. The person born was a guy familiar to Luo Ke. It was the old muzilong of the Mu family. Previously, in the thunder temple, this person had been defeated by Qi Sheng and fell into the cultivation of the realm of heavenly king. This time, however, he appeared here as the owner of the wooden family. Seeing that everyone''s eyes were attracted to himself, muzilong continued to speak faintly. "Why, do you think what I said is wrong? In the past, the sacrifice of Xiading was done by the Taoist priest Tian himself, but now master Qi is the Taoist priest''s eldest disciple. But it is impossible to do such a thing. " Muzilong deliberately used some means of sound amplification so that everyone present could hear every word he said. Qi Sheng stood in front of the Xiading not far away and said, "my teacher has something important to do. I can only preside over the Xiading Festival this year." Obviously, many people are not satisfied with Qi Sheng''s explanation. Other sounds began to appear except for Muzi dragon. "Is there anything that can keep people busy in the heavenly star region?" "Yes, it''s said that Taoist Tiantong has disappeared. Is the news true, master Qi?" ¡­¡­ As the voices of the crowd began to get messy, the scene began to appear a little chaotic. Mo wusheng was forced to say, "silence!" "This is the place where Tiantong people practice. Why is there a rumor that Tiantong Taoist is extinct and that the advantage of the presence dares to speak disrespectfully to Tiantong?" When Mo wusheng opened his mouth, his eyes swept coldly over the people present. The faces of many house owners showed a look of disdain. What can Mo wusheng do even if he is a strong man in the realm of heavenly king? Who can''t reach the realm of heavenly king? Rocco frowned uncontrollably in the Tiandao tower. I didn''t expect the scene outside. It was really chaotic just a few words. Qi Sheng slowly opened his mouth and said, "you guys, I''ve already said that the master still has something important. I''ll preside over the summer festival today. I don''t know who feels inappropriate and can say it." Qi Sheng''s words have taken a cold meaning. However, muzilong continued to say, "inappropriate? I''m afraid everyone present feels inappropriate. Although all of you present respect you as a master. But it''s impossible for the master to hide such a big event as the death of the people in the sky. " Qi Sheng''s eyes swept coldly. Muzilong''s eyes are full of hatred. You know, being forcibly knocked down from the realm of Tianjun means that muzilong will never have the opportunity to step into the realm of Tianjun again in his life. This time, the reason why the wooden family pushed muzilong out is that the resentment between muzilong and Qi Sheng has become the best fuse. Qi Sheng''s martial arts cultivation suddenly broke out at this moment. "Then will you come on and have a try?" "Ah, Qi Fuzi is powerful. After the truth doesn''t make sense, it''s such tough measures. I muzilong can''t afford to learn, but all the aristocratic families present have more or less friendship with my Mujia family. It''s not like looking at me like this. Muzilong is bullied. " After that, muzilong was obviously surrounded by several people, including the owners of Baili family, Cheng family and even Yun family. In the venue, the camp was also vaguely divided. Many small zongmen and aristocratic families were obviously supported by Qi Sheng. The other part of the people were close to muzilong. A few religious sects that are not weak maintain a neutral attitude. "Master Qi, I just pointed out the problem of summer festival. Is it difficult that master Qi doesn''t even want to listen to this suggestion? It''s really that Tiandao college has been strong for too long." Listening to muzilong''s continuous words, Qi Sheng smiled. "What if I say so?" Not only muzilong, but also several aristocratic family leaders around muzilong did not expect Qi Sheng to say such words. Muzilong''s face was even more sarcastic and said, "listen to everyone here. Why is Tiandao college so strong and domineering? Isn''t it because of the master''s attitude? Really, when our aristocratic family are all soft persimmons, you can pinch them at will? " Bailixi also said directly: "master Qi, it was wrong to speak before. Although we are old bones that are useless, master Qi, please speak carefully." With the opening of bailixi, more and more aristocratic family heads and sect heads spoke at the same time. "Speak carefully." "Master, be careful." "Yes, master Qi, it''s not wrong to speak carefully." ¡­¡­ A fierce light flashed in Mo wusheng''s eyes around Qi Sheng. "Oh, a group of ordinary rat guts dare to shout here now? Do you really think there is no one in Tiandao college?" Mo wusheng is different from Qi Sheng. With a flash of body shape, he has boldly shot at muzilong. The body shape of the owner of the house was instantly stopped on the way. "Don''t teach like this. It seems that after the disappearance of our ancestors, the Tiandao college is really more and more unacceptable. Ladies and gentlemen, shall we help Tiandao people clean up the college today?" The owner of the house is to help Tiantong Taoist clean up the college. Mo wusheng was even more angry in his eyes. "Put your shit." The fist Gang became a ghost and without hesitation blasted up at the owner. "Natural change." The body shape of the owner of the house is changed into nine. The nine body shapes point to Mo wusheng from different directions at the same time. "Ban!" At the moment, the owner of Luojia family shows exactly what Luojia is best at. Although it is impossible to really seal a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, it is enough as long as he can confine Mo wusheng in front of him for a short time. "Forbidden!" Just when the owner of the house imprisoned Mo wusheng, there was a sudden move in the decree sect. A silver mirror was spinning in the air, and then a silver light was released from the mirror and fell on Mo wusheng. "Fa Zong? Why do you want to stand with Tiandao College under the general trend? I really don''t know what''s good or bad. Today I''ll help Tiandao people clean up the college." After the owner of the Baili family spoke, there was a lot of news outside Tiandao college. The breath of the strong in the realm of several heavenly kings was released from outside the Tiandao college. Not only that, several aristocratic family leaders present also showed their accomplishments without hesitation. Use the momentum to suppress others. Chapter 1091 In the view of several people present, as long as Qi Sheng is not crazy, he will never go against himself. Because that will only have the worst result, that is, the whole Tiandao college will be buried here. As long as Qi Sheng gives in, the most is to let Tiandao college fall out of the top ten forces on the whole Tiandao star. What these people want is nothing more than enough interests and completely lift the sky above their heads. At the moment, Qi Sheng stood in front of Xia Ding and smiled directly at the changes in front of him. "I''d like to ask you, if the master comes back, how should you explain it?" "Explain? Oh, Tiantong people have long died. You Qi Sheng thought you had been hiding it for so long. When we are all fools, if you are stubborn today, you will only die!" Muzilong''s eyes were full of madness. In the Tiandao tower, Rocco looked at each other''s imagination. There was really a stagnant Qi in his chest and abdomen, which was difficult to calm down. For the so-called aristocratic family owners in front of us, Rocco has always reported the idea of being a human race. If such a powerful wave of power can contribute to the fight against the demon family. So it''s definitely a big help for Terrans. But for a long time, Rocco has forgotten one thing. He must settle in first. Why are the demons so united now? Isn''t the reason simple? The reason is very simple, because the demon clan has a powerful demon clan Lord, which is such a simple thing. The demon clan Lord, with his semi holy strength, forcibly integrated all the demon clans, but whoever didn''t listen directly killed them. Such a situation even existed once on the previous Tiandao star. Why can Tiandao star spend so many years safely? It is because of the existence of Tiandao people that there is such a sky above the head. What kind of trouble can happen on the whole Tiandao star? But now the sky is gone, without the restriction of the strongest. For the strong people of many families of tiandaoxing who have been restrained for a long time, they breathe the freedom they haven''t seen for a long time. At the same time of freedom, there is also the desire to expand their families and their families. So these people can''t wait until the end of this summer festival. This sacrifice itself is a sacrifice to Tiandao college. Sacrificing the decline of this once, the most top force on the Tiandao star. For most students in Tiandao college, everything in front of them is something they have never thought of. It was still painstakingly prepared before, summer festival. In the twinkling of an eye, there will be a big mess here. The chief teacher of ethics couldn''t help being angry and said, "bastard, bastard, what are you doing? This is a summer sacrifice. Do you still want to use a knife?" At the moment, the old etiquette teacher even stood in the middle of the field, trying to scold the heads of many aristocratic families. Bailixi said directly, "Li Ze, this is the old master of your Li family. Why don''t you care about the Li family?" "Mr. Li RuiRu left the Li family a long time ago. He only wants to be a teacher in the Tiandao college. In fact, it has nothing to do with my Li family." Hearing this, bailixi smiled directly and said, "shirking responsibility, you Li family are really a good hand. Since you don''t care, I''ll let my bailixi family take care of it. Wuji, go and cut off the old man''s head. Those who corrupt rites are useless. It''s better to cut them. " A glimmer of excitement flashed in Baili Wuji''s eyes. Now he can be the first to kill the chief ethics officer of Tiandao college, which is definitely a great achievement. In the future, no one can compare with himself in his position in the family. Originally, Baili sword had this opportunity, but it''s a pity that his cousin was too stupid to have such an opportunity at all. "Obey the order of the owner." Although Baili Wuji is only a warrior in the moon rim territory, the chief of ethics is weaker, even just a Seven Star Warrior. Even the Seven Star warriors ate too many pills to strengthen their health. Although the realm of hundred miles limitless is not high, it doesn''t take much effort to kill such a useless old man. However, at the moment when the long sword came out of its sheath in Baili Wuji''s hand, a faster sword light stopped directly. The long sword in Baili sword''s hand was handed out without hesitation. At the next moment, he flew backwards in an instant. Baili sword, holding a sword with one hand, stood in front of the chief of ethics. Its purpose is self-evident. Bailixi''s face couldn''t help looking ugly. The owner of the Li family, who had been ridiculed by bailixi before, couldn''t help smiling on his face. "The pride of the hundred mile family is unparalleled." When the two here are still sarcastic to each other. On the other side, Mo wusheng, with his strong strength, suppressed the fallen owner. Luojia was good at sealing, but suddenly from the legal sect, a boy appeared, with a silver mirror in his hand, which had a special suppression effect on the art of prohibition. That''s why the war between Luojia owner and Mo wusheng began to turn around. Qi Sheng is still standing in his original position, and here is beside muzilong. The real owner of the Mu family, Mu Qing, the overlord of the Bai Li family, Bai Li Xi, the owner of the Cheng family, Cheng Li and several other owners. In this way, Qi and Qi are opposed to each other. Qi Sheng''s strength has been spread since the thunder temple. With his own strength, he can fight against the strong in the realm of three heavenly kings. It can be said to be extremely strong. However, after these aristocratic families unite, if you can deal with three strong men in the realm of heavenly king, we will take six. The patriarch of the decree sect still has no intention to fight when he comes here. Even Su Ming''s action before was just a personal act, not a matter of the patriarch''s complete acquiescence. In the previous plan, the Li family and the decree school should have been the help of the college. However, after glancing at Qi Sheng, it became clear that the Li family had directly abandoned their own, and had become the chief teacher of ethics in the college. The law school, however, has become very ambiguous at the moment. After all, if the Tiandao college really can''t support it, the decree Pope is not willing to accompany the Tiandao college to suffer this unwarranted disaster. Bailixi seems to have seen the idea of the patriarch of the decree sect, or that many people have such an idea among the families or sects still supporting Tiandao college. This made the corners of bailixi''s mouth couldn''t help laughing, and then he opened his mouth very directly. Chapter 1092 "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s matter is that we clean up the door for the people of Tiantong channel. If we don''t want to participate and stand idly by, why should we get involved in this vortex?" It''s OK not to say the words of bailixi. After the words were said, several smaller families did not hesitate to go to the neutral camp with the least personnel before. Qi Sheng has no intention of organizing all this. Bailixi continued to say, "master Qi, today''s matter is a foregone conclusion. The practice of not teaching is nothing more than showing off a moment of courage. Lao Li''s teaching is just an empty mouth. It''s of no use. Is it difficult to be present? Master Qi is the only one who wants to fight us? Even if master Qi''s strength is unfathomable, he can''t do it. " Indeed, at the moment, if you count the powerful people of those aristocratic families who are responsible for encircling outside Tiandao college, there are at least ten strong people in the realm of Tianjun. Even if Qi Sheng cultivates for the heaven, he can''t resist the strong of the ten Heavenly Kings at the same time. On the other side, when the owner of the cloud family was about to lose his support, Yun Wanghai, the owner of the cloud family, did not hesitate. "Startling clouds and waves!" Yunwanghai instantly took over the position of the previous owner and fought with Mo wusheng. In the Tiandao tower, Rocco can see everything in front of him very clearly. Qingyun is standing beside Rocco. "Bad guys, these guys are bad guys." Listening to the words of Qingyun Taoist boy, Luo Ke couldn''t help but say, "yes, I was thinking about whether there was room for relaxation. Now it seems that I think too much. No wonder elder martial brother would tell me to choose a time to do it. " "Younger martial brother Rocco, are you ready to do it?" Luo Ke nodded directly and said, "look at it again. I don''t know when this farce will last? In that case, it''s better to follow my senior brother to the top of the tower and have a good look at when this farce can last." "Again, I''m the senior brother." "Next time I have a chance, I''ll take you to find that kind of spiritual fruit to eat." "This... Is OK. Let you be a senior brother for the time being." Under the temptation of the fruit of thunder, Qingyun has no nostalgia for the so-called senior brother. Rocco is in a very unhappy mood, really unhappy. When on earth, a demon king can even bring devastating disasters to the earth. Later, Luo Ke saw more. For example, on the blue star, it is a symbol of the strength of the human race. There are many strong people in the realm of heavenly monarch who can compete with the demon clan. But even so, the strong emperor is still a very rare existence. Now there are so many strong people on the Tiandao star, but what are these people doing? Even so, Rocco still hopes that the current affairs can be settled peacefully as much as possible, so that a lot of power can be saved for the Terran. But now it seems that his idea is too wishful thinking. Since the previous idea doesn''t work, the remaining options are simple. In fact, there is only one choice left in front of Rocco. It''s right to climb the tower. At the top of the Tiandao tower, suddenly there was an extra person. Rocco found a position directly from the tower and went up to the highest place on the top of the tower. The reason for choosing here is that the Tiandao tower can provide all the vitality gathered in the summer festival here far and continuously through the summer tripod. The appearance of Rocco is very abrupt at the moment. In particular, Luo Ke, who was sitting on the tower, said directly, "Lord of the house, I miss it very much because I haven''t seen it for many days." At the moment, I suddenly heard Rocco''s voice, and there was a look of surprise on bailixi''s face. However, bailixi smiled and said, "it''s Lord Luo, lord lord. What''s happening today is that we help lord lord know the remaining sins in the Tiandao college and help him ascend to the highest position of the Tiandao star." "Really? I have one thing to ask, master Bai Li." Rocco spoke at the top of the Tiandao tower. The smile on bailixi''s face kept saying, "the Lord can command if you have anything." "I invite the hundred mile family leader to die first." When this sentence came out, everyone present heard it clearly. The smile on bailixi''s face was also unbearable. "Lord Luo, you can''t joke!" In bailixi''s view, Rocco will appear, which should be regarded as an act of knowing current affairs. Give him a step. If Rocco goes down, the Baili family can protect him for a period of time in such a short time. But now, there are always some people who don''t want face. Luo Ke reiterated loudly again, "I''m not kidding. If you don''t want to die by yourself, I have to give it away." Hearing Rocco''s words, bailixi''s expression couldn''t help being serious. Before, Rocco had the ability to kill the strong emperor in the thunder temple. Before facing the city, Rocco deterred the strong in his own realm of heavenly king. Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that in Rocco''s hands, the Terran holy ware should have the strength to kill the strong emperor in a short time. But such ability must have great limitations. As an ambitious man who thought he was about to show his ambition, bailixi was not interested in capsizing in the gutter at this time. Immediately, the introduction on bailixi''s face gradually disappeared, but said blandly, "Lord, today''s affairs are a foregone conclusion. Lord, why do you have to do some useless work?" Rocco gradually stood up at the top of the Tiandao tower. "Really? The owner of the Baili family may not know that a big reason why I can live to the present is because I don''t believe in the so-called foregone conclusion." At the moment of hearing Rocco speak, a trace of cruelty flashed in bailixi''s eyes. However, before bailixi had a chance to speak, Rocco did it. At the foot is the infinite vitality of the summer tripod, which is gathered in countless summer festivals. If all these vitality were poured into Rocco, Rocco would definitely be burst at the first time, but fortunately, the Tiandao tower itself is a huge energy slowing device. Tiandao tower can continuously inject vitality into Rocco''s body at a certain frequency. With such a huge vitality as support, Rocco really wants to know whether he can temporarily reach the semi holy state by promoting the power of the three light holy ware and assisting himself with the three light holy ware. Above Rocco''s shoulder, the light of the sun and moon began to condense. The moon is a bow and the sun is an arrow. I kill saints with the sun and the moon. This is the famous skill of human demons in those years. But the years of human demons have passed for too long, and few people remember. But Yun Wanghai remembered that the Wuhe cloud family itself received the greatest favor from human demons. Chapter 1093 Although the cloud family has no inheritance of human demons, how can future generations of the cloud family forget the famous skills of human demons. So yunwanghai shot again, not against Mo wusheng. But behind the owner of the cloud family, the owner of the cloud family made a move without hesitation. Obviously, the owner didn''t expect such a change. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks. "Yun Wanghai! What are you doing?" The owner''s tone was full of disbelief. Because how is this possible? In the current situation, as long as you''re not a fool, you know which side is really dominant. However, Yun Wanghai chose to rebel at this time? Not to mention the owner of the house, he looks unbelievable at the moment. The heads of several aristocratic families around Muzi Longshen looked unbelievable in their eyes. However, the next moment, all this seems to have a reasonable explanation. Rocco shot on the top of Tiandao tower. After the three light holy ware had a steady stream of vitality, as a blessing, Rocco''s first arrow roared out. The sunlight condenses and doesn''t seem to have much power. However, bailixi suddenly felt a fatal crisis. This kind of crisis seems to have been stared at by the great beast of famine. As the ruler of heaven, bailixi''s intuition tells him that if he doesn''t run now, he will definitely die here. But running is useful? No, The body shape of bailixi went outside Tiandao college without hesitation. Luo Ke said faintly, "I said, please be the first to die." The moment Rocco''s voice fell, the figure of bailixi had left Tiandao college. However, the aristocratic family owners around haven''t figured out what happened. At the gate of Tiandao college, a red sun rose from the rise of the ground. Under the red sun, bailixi, the owner of the bailixi family with a great career in mind, had no more movement. Until now, most of the aristocratic family owners have not figured out what happened. When Rocco''s second arrow has been put on the moon bow again. The second arrow disappeared into the sky. The third, the fourth, the fifth Rocco shot out nine arrows in one breath, and the power of the holy weapon of three lights was enough to lock Rocco''s divine consciousness to any position on the heavenly star. After nine arrows, the aristocratic family leaders woke up to what had happened. Outside Tiandao college, there are six strong people in the realm of Tianjun, all of whom have lost their breath. Bailixi, the owner of Baili family, fell directly at the gate of Tiandao college. Rocco''s figure stands on the Tiandao tower. At the moment, everyone can only look up. There is Xiading at the foot, with endless vitality. In his hand is the moon bow and sun arrow. Rocco has never felt so good. In the past, if we used the three light sacred vessels every time, it would be cool for a while and run out... It wouldn''t be like going to the crematorium. At present, there have been nine arrows in a row, but Rocco doesn''t feel tired at all. The endless vitality can not only provide energy for the holy ware of three lights, but also continuously repair Rocco''s physique. At the moment, Rocco not only didn''t feel weak at all, but felt a steady stream of strength in his body. The body shape of the old spirit appeared directly in Qi Zhan''s mind and warned: "at most, there is only this last arrow." Under the reminder of the instrument spirit, Luo Ke suddenly woke up. At present, there is a steady stream of vitality to repair your body, but this repair is only temporary. Once the vitality in Xia Ding stops supplying. Rocco''s current physique will only be more miserable than ever. Since there is only one arrow left, Rocco will not waste it wantonly. But directly aimed at the aristocratic family owners under the tower. At this moment, the aristocratic family owners finally felt the feeling of bailixi before. However, with the owner of the hundred mile family as a model, none of the people present dared to make any changes. Rocco took back the arrow in his hand. So I sat on the top of the Tiandao tower. What I should do has been done. Qi Sheng is still standing in the position before Xia Ding. However, the family leaders who spoke before are quieter and quieter now. The leader of the Li family, Li Ze, did not hesitate to do it. Muzilong''s eyes were full of consternation, but after all, muzilong was just a strong man in yaori territory. In the face of Li Ze''s action, there is no ability to resist. "The wooden family and the hundred mile family are trying to challenge the dignity of the college. Today, the two owners have been killed." Li Ze''s words at the moment are just words. As if I had never been with these people before. The owner of the Cheng family nearby couldn''t help sighing. His speed was slow after all, so this guy took the lead. However, just when Li Ze was ready to continue to speak, the chief ethics officer of the Li family did not hesitate to say, "it is shameless to have such descendants in the Li family!" Li Ze obviously ignored this teacher''s words directly. After all, there is something wrong with arguing about this issue at this time. Qi Sheng turned around and pressed Xia Ding with one hand. "The next summer festival is still presided over by me. Do you have any opinions?" Qi Sheng''s voice was not loud, but with the moment Qi Sheng opened his mouth, the needle fell on the whole venue. Especially before, several aristocratic family leaders who danced most happily said together: "master Qi, originally the chief disciple of Tiantong people, you should be right in doing so." "It''s right to do so." There was a great turmoil in this summer festival, but it was not completely chaotic. All the smoke has been idle and invisible. Luo Ke sat on the top of Tiandao tower and Qi Sheng stood in front of Xiading. At this time, the aristocratic family leaders knew one thing, even if the Tiantong Taoist was really gone, as long as they were still in Tiandao college. Then Tiandao college is still the Tiandao college in the past. No one has the ability to shake the status of Tiandao college. People who had this idea before have been submerged in the red light of the Obsidian sun, and their bones have disappeared. In addition to the Baili family, the owners of the Mu family, the Cheng family and the Li family are bleeding at the moment. Because among the people outside Tiandao college, they are the strongest in their own family. And just after ROC ang shot the nine arrows, how many strong men he brought home can really only see the will of heaven. No one dares to show heartache at this time, and no one dares to be willing to contact their own disciples outside. Chapter 1094 For the current aristocratic family owner, everything happened like a farce. If these people are theater goers, they can''t help sneering and saying stupid to the protagonist in the farce. But now, these people themselves have sincerely become the protagonists of this farce. No one can be so complacent anymore. Rocco''s figure, now leisurely sitting on the top of the Tiandao tower. The guidance of Rocco''s body shape has formed a deterrent to the aristocratic family owners and large sect leaders who have other ideas. No one knows how many arrows Rocco can shoot. If he can shoot nine arrows like just now, there will be no need for these big families to unite. Just find a place to hang yourself directly. If the strong and powerful of the family are cleaned up, what can we do even if Tiandao college does not exist? Until the summer festival is completed, Rocco is on the top of the Tiandao tower, and Qi Sheng ends all the corresponding things. After the summer festival, Li Ze, the owner of the Li family, went to find his chief ethics officer for the first time. It''s just that the old gentleman is directly closed. However, in the face of such a situation, Li Ze may not care at all. After all, he is just an old guy who has no contribution to the family. But today''s situation is different. After the summer festival, at least half of the strong and powerful people in the family who should have ideas have been swept away. However, this is only the beginning. These people have failed. Then the next thing that will come is naturally the punishment of Tiandao college. It''s impossible to say that they can be sent back after they have made such a scene. For the current aristocratic family leader, the most important thing is to find any possible relationship and reduce the punishment on himself as much as possible. It doesn''t matter whether the Tiantong channel people are true or false now. Although the Tiantong channel people didn''t show up in the end, it is very likely that they have been silenced. But as long as Rocco can still stand on the top of the Tiandao tower, it is enough. For the whole Tiandao star, this is a new sky. With the end of the summer festival, unlike in the past, the summer tripod was directly sent into the Tiandao tower, and Rocco also walked down from the top of the Tiandao tower. Qi Sheng couldn''t help but tremble after entering the door. You know, it is definitely not a simple thing to provide Xia Ding with continuous vitality and continuous supply to the Tiandao tower. In this process, it also needs to cover up all the breath in front of a group of heavenly kings. Qi Sheng is worthy of using the power of Yuzu origin to do all this. "Elder martial brother, are you okay?" Although Rocco is also uncomfortable, but without shooting the tenth arrow, Rocco has no big problem except weakness. Qi Sheng shook his head and then sat on a futon. "At present, the power of tiandaoxing has been cleaned again, and I''m going to send you away, younger martial brother." "Leave?" Hearing Qi Sheng''s first words, Qi Zhan couldn''t help asking in disbelief. Qi Sheng nodded directly: "the master should have taught you more things, but now the trace of the master doesn''t know where to go, but after this thing. I will let these families find five strong men in the realm of heavenly king and leave with you, younger martial brother. " Qi Sheng''s words made Luo Ke excited. You should know how much help it will be for the Terrans outside to have five more strong people in the realm of heavenly monarch. Besides, at least there is no need to worry about the sneak attack of the demon emperor on the earth. In addition, the war situation on the blue star will be more stable. Unfortunately, neither Tiandao tower nor Xiading can be taken away. Otherwise, if these two things stand on the blue star, Rocco even has the intention of daring to counter attack the demon family. Not to mention how far, at least several demon family star regions around the blue star can clean it, and there is no need to fear the attack of the demon family Lord, which is the most important thing. Qi Sheng seemed to see Rocco''s idea and said directly, "foreign things can only be borrowed for a while. If you only think about these, it''s a way to forget your roots. Self strength is the most real. In today''s scene, if the strong in the realm of heavenly king dare to die, how many people can your arrow kill? And I can''t stop a few people. They have the strength to really destroy Tiandao college, but they don''t have the courage. " Hearing this sentence, Qi Zhan couldn''t help nodding. No matter how fast the arrow in his hand is, he needs to accumulate strength every time he bows. In addition, what will he be like after ten arrows? Under the condition that the elder tool spirit has reminded him, Rococo has no idea of self abuse to try. Qi Sheng continued to say, "in addition, what I need to tell you is the cultivation of Tianjun territory." Luo Ke couldn''t help being stunned, the cultivation of Tianjun realm? What''s the difference? "Tianjun territory itself is the ultimate of martial arts and becomes Tianjun with the extreme of martial arts. However, everyone''s Avenue is different, and the Tianjun standard that can be achieved is also different. This is also the reason for the huge strength gap between Tianjun and Tianjun." Luo Ke nodded with deep feeling. After all, there are many heavenly kings he has seen. Luo Ke also knows that some of these heavenly kings have a big gap in strength. For example, the original Lian Qingyun, or the chaotic emperor of the demon family. From this point of view, these people have different roads of achievement, so they will have a stronger strength. Qi Sheng continued: "in addition, it is no longer difficult for younger martial brother to become a semi Saint from Tianjun. The peak of Tianjun realm is the carrier of human luck, which can naturally come naturally. But in addition, there is another way to achieve semi holiness. " The word "holy" is the highest existence for all races in the heaven and the world. In addition to the arrogance of some ethnic groups, it has been supported by the thousands or even hundreds of millions of years of luck from the family group to become the saint of the whole ethnic group. Naturally, there are other ways to successfully step into the holy field, such as the blood demon who is the first in the heavens. Blood demons are forced to accommodate all their own projections in the world of heaven, so as to achieve the effect of forming racial Qi with their own strength. But the limit of this practice, that is, semi saints, has not seen anyone who can be called saints in this way. The reason why Tiantong people can become semi saints is the particularity of Luotian star domain. Chapter 1095 The Terrans here are actually isolated from the Terrans outside. Luo Tianxing domain is a small world, and Tiantong people are the master of Qi in this small world, so they can become semi saints. Qi Sheng kept talking about many ways to become saints one by one. Rocco understood these at this moment. The reason why the human holy ware is important is not how powerful it can be. It is this thing that can continuously gather the Qi of the human race, and with the power of these Qi, it can really promote a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch to step into the holy land. But in Rocco''s heart, there was still a trace of doubt. He couldn''t help asking, "what kind of existence was God that day?" Qi Sheng opened his mouth and said, "above the emperor and below the sage, it is the God of heaven." "But isn''t the strong in the realm of the heavenly king able to become holy?" "If you were not the favorite of the family, you would be able to refine the body of the world. These two are extremely difficult opportunities. For most of the strong heavenly kings, there is no such opportunity at all, so they have achieved such a realm of heaven and God under the result of hard practice. In fact, the human demon in those days was the most outstanding among the gods, because he proved that the realm of gods may not be under the saints, but there is only one human demon. " When he heard this, Rocco couldn''t help nodding. It turned out that he hadn''t felt the real use of the three light holy ware all the time. But after all, these are things that can only be thought of when they can reach the realm of heavenly monarch. On Qi Sheng''s side, he simply told Luo Ke the cultivation way above the heavenly king. As for the Qingyun Taoist boy, he was already sleepy. For the Qingyun Taoist boy, these things are not as attractive as lingguo to himself. Luo Ke was still worried and asked, "elder martial brother, if I leave, will there be another storm on the Taoist star?" For Rocco''s concern, Qi Sheng couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think there will be several people willing to jump out after this wave? Most of the key points in the darkness have been basically cleaned up. Even if they have other ideas, they can only hide in the hole like mice without a hundred years of time. Before they grow stronger. " After hearing Qi Sheng''s words, Rocco nodded. "In that case, I am willing to follow the arrangement of my senior brother." Qi Sheng''s orders were transmitted from the Tiandao tower to the Baili family, Cheng family, Mu family, Luo family, Li family and other aristocratic families. Yun Wanghai is a little uneasy about his current situation. Because the punishment didn''t come to the cloud home, but there was no other news to the cloud home. For yunwanghai, what he did is not wrong. It''s just a bet on both sides. I paid back part of the friendship between people and demons in those years, but if I really want to pay back the friendship with my whole family. Then my family might as well have been destroyed. Just after making such a choice, it is inevitable that there will be some complex ideas. For example, the previous several companies have been forced to hand over a lot of resources, and they are also required to send five strong people in the realm of heavenly king to hand over their soul blood and follow Luo Ke to leave the realm of heavenly stars. There is a lot of information here. Everyone knows that Rocco stood on the top of Tiandao tower that day and suppressed everyone present with the power of bow and arrow. Now Rocco is going to leave directly. Can there be other big killers and other means in Tiandao college? For this, I''m afraid no aristocratic family leader is willing to try again. Yun Wanghai couldn''t help sighing. After all, he didn''t have enough courage and wanted to be too stable. Otherwise, his family may have the opportunity to become the first family on the Tiandao star this time. Even if you can''t be the first, there are always the first three. But now, on the contrary, the legal sect was just a second-class sect before, and now there is a trend of catching up from behind. Not because of anything else, just because the other party is in the right position. Although the leader of the Dharma sect didn''t do it in the end, the disciple of the Dharma sect did. It is said that Su Ming also became a disciple of Tiandao college. With this in mind, Yun Wanghai said that it was false to have no regrets. However, just when yunwanghai is ready to put these troubles down for the time being. Suddenly, a strange aura fluctuated and appeared in the position of Yunjia Zongtang. "What''s going on?" Yun Wanghai and two old people of the cloud family quickly appeared in the position of the church. Originally, there was a picture scroll of human demons hanging behind the church. At the moment, this strange aura fluctuation comes from the picture of human demons in front of us, and the aura on the picture is constantly converging. "This... What''s going on?" Yun Wanghai couldn''t help asking for the second time. However, the two old Yun people also looked at each other, and their eyes were full of confusion. "Is there a spirit in this picture?" An old man of the cloud family couldn''t help but say his guess. At the moment of hearing this guess, Yun Wanghai''s face was filled with regret. Because if this scroll is really spiritual, I''m afraid it is inherited by the inheritor, human and demon. "Stay, start the family''s array and leave this painting volume." Yun Wanghai made a decision with the fastest speed. This scroll belongs to the cloud family and can only stay in the cloud family. As he spoke, a prohibition had been pressed on the scroll in the hands of Yun Wanghai. The two cloud family elders started the guard array of the ancestral hall and the whole cloud family for the first time. All the disciples of the cloud family are shocked. The guard array of a family will be activated, which can only show that extremely important things have happened in the family. However, none of the cloud family disciples received any news. Is it difficult that someone dares to attack the cloud family? Many cloud family disciples gathered in a disorderly way. The voice of cloud looking at the sea echoed in the whole cloud home. "All the disciples of the cloud family, don''t panic, just keep calm in turn." Speaking to their own master naturally made many cloud family disciples relax. But I still wonder why my own guard array was activated in the middle of the night. Moreover, Yun Wanghai didn''t give the reason, which made many cloud family disciples have more guesses. ¡­¡­ Luo Ke is a little boring to stay in the Tiandao tower. According to Qi Sheng, the current situation is not stable enough, and he can only stay here. After all, before Rocco, he directly destroyed the nine strong men in the realm of heavenly king. Chapter 1096 Although the arrogance of the aristocratic family was forcibly destroyed, who can guarantee that there are not many people who hate Rocco. An open gun is easy to hide, but an arrow in the dark is hard to defend. According to Qi Sheng''s request, he will give the soul blood of those big families and five heavenly kings to Luo Ke, and then let Luo Ke leave the Tiandao tower. After all, there are five heavenly kings and strong guards. In such a situation, if anyone dares to come out and die, it''s nothing. Eggs can only hit stones and break into garbage. What''s the matter with stone? These days, at the gate of Tiandao college, there is a guy suddenly. The cultivation of yaori realm is not weak, but it''s not enough to break into Tiandao college. "Master! Master! Come and look at me when you hear me, master!" The nature who yells at the gate of Tiandao college all day is Jersey in the thunder temple. As a yamazawa Yexiu, he could have obtained Rocco''s consent and was willing to accept him as a disciple. It was definitely a good opportunity for Jersey. However, just after leaving the thunder temple, the first news Jersey heard was that Taoist Tiantong might have a problem, and all aristocratic families were ready to move. Jersey knows very well that she came from going to Tiandao college because Tiandao college can bring great benefits to herself. However, at present, the Tiandao college is almost destroyed, although Rocco is in a strong mess in the thunder temple. But how many powerful kings are there in the thunder temple? And among those big families, how many heavenly kings are there? Jersey admitted that he was not ready to die with Tiandao college, so Jersey chose to hide without hesitation. But who can predict? Tiandao college, in the absence of Tiandao people, can still press all aristocratic families can''t lift their heads. And it was Rocco who did all this. Everyone knows that it''s better to send charcoal in the snow than to add icing on the cake. But how many people dare to help in the snow? At least Jersey didn''t dare, didn''t dare, but now regret is also true regret. In desperation, after receiving the news, Jersey went directly to the gate of Tiandao college and claimed that he was Rocco''s Apprentice. It''s just that there''s no news from Tiandao tower, and it''s impossible to believe his two words because of this guy at the gate of Tiandao college. So these two days, no matter how Jersey talks, it''s impossible to enter the door. In the Tiandao tower, the Qingyun Taoist boy nibbled at the spiritual fruit sent in today, while on the other side he couldn''t help asking curiously, "junior brother Rocco, is that guy really your disciple?" Rocco''s eyebrows picked: "do you want to eat my fruit." "Elder martial brother, you have a lot of questions, so don''t worry about these little titles." Luo Ke gave a white eye to the behavior of Qingyun xiaodaotong. "By the way, is what elder martial brother said true?" "It''s true. When I was in the thunder temple, I really meant to take him and Baili sword as disciples. But now it seems that this guy has too much speculation." After eating the spiritual fruit in front of him, Qingyun Xiaodao boy grabbed the fruit plate in front of Rocco without hesitation. At the same time, he echoed: "yes, yes, why don''t you let the teacher come forward and throw that guy out directly." Rocco couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s so boring. On the contrary, it will make him feel that he still has hope, and then hope will be broken a little." "Elder martial brother, this is evil taste." The green cloud path boy couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Rocco smiled and said, "what if it''s bad taste? Really, Baili sword is more interesting." For what Luo Ke said, a hundred of the Qingyun Taoist children disagreed. What the Baili sword has done is also clear to the Qingyun Taoist boy. It''s not interesting to be such a two Leng guy. However, these things have nothing to do with Qingyun xiaodaotong. For Qingyun Taoist children, it''s better to think about which spiritual fruits are more delicious every day. ¡­¡­ One night passed in the yunjiazong hall. The guard array of the cloud family has no intention to withdraw. The frown of Yun Wanghai was tight. No matter what kind of imprisonment he performed, it had no effect on the current situation. The portrait of human demons is still absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth. "Forbidden space!" One prohibition after another took a night''s effort to look at the sea and arranged around the portrait. At the moment, with the opening of the cloud looking at the sea, there was a divided darkness in the space around the portrait. Forcing the scroll to be confined in a small space with limited aura is the only way yunwanghai thought of. As a portrait worshipped by the cloud family for such a long time, there is an inheritance of human demons in it at present. Naturally, the owner of the cloud family can''t let the picture go so easily. After all, it''s the inheritance of human demons. Staying may be the hope of the cloud family. If you let it leave and go to Rocco''s hands, the cloud family will not do any good. However, even the use of such a technique as cutting off space. It just reduces the speed of absorbing aura from the picture scroll. There are still many auras that can pass through the void forbidden space and gather on the picture scroll. Yun Wanghai''s face is really a little ugly. I have done my best, but I still can''t stop the change of this picture. "Lord, don''t be weak. Seal the whole church." If you can''t stop this scroll from absorbing Reiki, then directly strengthen the seal of the whole church. Even if the picture can change, it can''t be the recovery of human demons. With the array of the cloud family ancestral hall, it can naturally trap it. As for what to do after being trapped, things still need to be done step by step. Yun Wanghai couldn''t help nodding. The current situation can only be like this. "Let the disciples come and invite all the ancestors out first, and then the ancestral hall will be used to seal this picture scroll." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Outside the gate of Tiandao college, when Qi Sheng passed by, suddenly someone rushed out. "Martial uncle, martial uncle, you have to decide for me. Shifu, he doesn''t want me." Qi Sheng''s face really felt at a loss. Several martial artists in charge of guarding the main gate of Tiandao college saw that the other party rushed towards Qi Sheng. The leader of the martial arts immediately said angrily, "pull this madman out for me." Qi Sheng looked at jersey with great interest, and Jersey was not crazy enough to really hold Qi Sheng''s thigh, but showed a great injustice. Chapter 1097 "Elder martial uncle, I''m a disciple of Rocco. I don''t ask for much. I just ask the master to be willing to see me and remember the promise made in the waste palace of the thunder temple." In the tower of heaven, when Qi Sheng preached this to Rocco. Rocco, who was drinking water, was almost choked by a mouthful of water. "I''ll go to his uncle''s promise." The Qingyun Taoist priest on one side asked curiously, "promise? Elder martial brother, do you still have a mountain alliance with that guy?" Rocco''s eyes swept coldly, and the green cloud path boy glanced. Qingyun''s intuitive fruit was stuffed into his mouth. "If you don''t want to talk, if you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. Can''t I eat?" Qi Sheng smiled and looked at everything in front of him, and then turned his hands. Five soul blood with strong aura appeared in Qi Sheng''s hands. "This is the soul blood of the five heavenly kings. I''ll give it to younger martial brother Luo today." Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help but brighten. To know that he was trapped here for a long time, the biggest reason is insecurity. With these five soul blood, under the condition of security, the first thing Rocco should do is to go out and abolish the traitor at the door. "Thank you, senior brother." Qi Sheng shook his head directly: "if you want to say thanks, it should also be my younger martial brother. If the five heavenly kings are strong, they don''t have the appropriate status of younger martial brother. Even if those big families have been cut weak enough, they may not be willing to listen to such arrangements. " After receiving the soul blood, Rocco walked out of the heaven tower without hesitation. However, at the moment when Rocco just walked out of the Tiandao tower, a familiar feeling fell on Rocco. Like the light of the sun and the moon shining at the same time. Rocco''s body shape, unexpectedly stopped in the original position. In the Tiandao tower, the Qingyun Taoist boy couldn''t help looking at Rocco. "Elder martial brother, what happened to elder martial brother Luo?" Qi Sheng was obviously surprised. After looking at the situation of Luo Ke in front of him, he said: "younger martial brother Luo has been in this Tiandao tower for too long. The Tiandao tower itself has the function of covering up the secret of heaven. Now it seems that it should be blessed to fall on younger martial brother Luo. " The mouth of the young Taoist priest Qingyun couldn''t help opening up. You''re lucky to just go out? ¡­¡­ In the cloud family ancestral hall, all cloud family disciples withdrew the memorial tablets of the cloud family ancestors one by one at the fastest speed. At the same time, the guard array in the church is preparing to be reinforced again. Yun Wanghai''s face suddenly changed. "Open the guard array quickly." Standing behind yunwanghai, the cloud old man also started without hesitation at the moment. A cloud suddenly appeared around the church. However, at the next moment, the picture that should have been sealed into the confined space by yunwanghai suddenly unfolded. The portrait of human demons inside, dressed in white, seemed to live for a moment. It''s like a human demon, coming out directly through the picture in front of him from the endless years ago. At this moment, yunwanghai was so frightened that the whole person was stunned in his original position. The body in white is pressed forward with one hand. Yunwanghai arranged a night''s confinement space and collapsed in an instant. With a white body, he stepped into the ancestral hall of the cloud family. "Don''t go, elder!" When he was in a hurry, Yun Wanghai didn''t hesitate to catch the white body coming out of the painting. But how can you catch it. The guard array of the cloud clan hall is still running. Even the cloud old man who is responsible for controlling the array doesn''t know what happened. He just started the array. When I came back, I only saw cloud looking at the sea and kneeling on the ground alone. The position where the picture was imprisoned before was empty. As for the guard array of yunjiazong hall, it is of no use to the figure in white. In the position before the Tiandao tower, Rocco is constantly feeling a familiar power and is rapidly approaching himself. The next moment, a white body appeared and directly entered Rocco''s body. "I have the sun and the moon on my shoulders. I think I am a weapon. I also have the brightness of the sun and the moon to shape my body. Since you have my inheritance, you should inherit my body." This sentence echoed in Rocco''s mind. Before Rocco reacted, Rocco''s shoulder, moon wheel and obsidian day appeared at the same time. Then a far constant nourishing force began to shape Rocco''s body. The body of the sun and moon. What a great power this is. The green cloud path boy is watching Rocco''s changes behind him. "Elder martial brother Luo will shine." When Qi Sheng saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s shining." A startling breath on Rocco''s body was instantly released from the front of the Tiandao tower. The strong on the whole Tiandao star can feel this breath, but any strong who tries to test this breath feels an extremely overbearing response. People dare not have the slightest temptation in an instant. Rocco is now in a very strange change. In the light ball, Rocco can feel his body changing step by step. There is the essence of the sun and the moon, which is constantly integrated into your body. Guanghua gradually dissipated. Rocco only felt that his body had changed dramatically. However, from the appearance, Rocco seemed more introverted. "Elder, what''s the matter?" Luo can''t help asking in the sea of knowledge. After all, it all came too suddenly. The elder instrument spirit smiled and said, "it''s a mistake not to take it from heaven." "Elder, I''ve got it all. I''m just curious why this human demon inheritance suddenly appears?" The old man with the spirit of the instrument smiled but didn''t speak. Although Rocco was confused, the immediate benefits were real. There are the sun and moon as weapons, and shape the body of the sun and moon at the same time. Rocco can say that he has completely inherited the inheritance of the man devil Avenue. At the moment, in the yunjiazong hall, yunwanghai''s eyes are at a loss. The previous breath of the sky was naturally felt by the clouds looking at the sea. The direction comes from Tiandao college, so it naturally falls on Rocco. Why, why, my family has guarded this inheritance for so many years, and this inheritance has no meaning at all. And Rocco just came to this heavenly star. How long? I haven''t even seen this painting. Why can he get the inheritance of this human demon? The idea of cloud looking at the sea is very unreasonable, but for a person who has fallen into extreme ideas, there is no way to make any more sense. At the gate of Tiandao college, although Jersey was once again thrown aside by the warrior in charge of guarding the door. But that breath is so strong, Jersey, how can you not feel it. "You see, that''s my master. Let me go in and have a word with the master, just one." Chapter 1098 However, Jersey''s excitement did not last long. Rocco''s voice said directly, "get out!!!" The flood sound is rolling, accompanied by the initial completion of Rocco''s sun and moon body at the moment. At the next moment, Rocco''s figure appeared at the gate of Tiandao college. Jersey''s speed in some aspects was even faster than Rocco at the moment. For example, Rocco''s figure has just appeared at the door, and Jersey has completely knelt down. "Shifu! Shifu, I''m incompetent. I didn''t get any news a few days ago. Shifu was besieged by outlaws, but the disciple couldn''t stop in front of Shifu and help Shifu resist the enemy. Fortunately, Shifu is extremely powerful. Those owls are not enough to mention, Shifu, Shifu. " As he spoke, tears and snot came down on Jersey''s face, which was quite touching. Jersey, kneeling on the ground, wiped tears and runny nose on his face, while holding Rocco''s thigh and continuing to speak. "Master, if the disciple is wrong, the second one is wrong. Please punish the disciple. The disciple is willing to be punished." If Rocco didn''t know what kind of guy Jersey was in front of him, I''m afraid he would really believe it. "Well, don''t you want to punish?" When he heard Rocco''s words, Jersey''s body could not help trembling, but the play had reached this step, and naturally there was no possibility to step back. "All punishments, as long as the master is willing to give them, the disciples should follow." For Jersey, as long as Rocco punishes himself, his name will be true. In the case of Tiandao college, the retransmission disciple of Tiantong people, and his master is still Rocco, don''t you walk sideways on the whole Tao star? But what jersey doesn''t know is that Rocco is ready to leave tiandaoxing. Luo Ke said faintly, "someone will take him to the study and imprison him for a hundred years. After a hundred years, let my senior brother take me to assess him. If I don''t pass, I will continue for a hundred years." The punishment immediately made Jersey feel the urge to run. What is in the study of Tiandao college is not strange to all martial artists on the whole Tiandao star. In the ghost study, there was nothing useful except etiquette. "Master, this punishment can''t be changed?" "Of course not." "Really not?" "No." I took a deep breath and thought that I would be a big man on the whole Tiandao star in the future. Jersey said with a heavy voice, "master punishes me, but disciples suffer." Luo laughably said: "this is the master''s good disciple, Baili sword. Take this guy to my study and tell me not to teach. If this guy has the idea of giving up halfway. Just scrap it. " Although Baili sword may be simple and straightforward in some things, how can Baili sword not know Rocco''s meaning in the current situation. On the contrary, Jersey, who thought he was smart, became Rocco''s disciple. But not to mention, Jersey will not have a chance to come out until he has been locked up for hundreds of years. Even after coming out, Rocco has already left. It''s just that Jersey may be the only one still in the dark. In the eyes of outsiders, this is a touching and unusual story of reconciliation between disciples and masters. After explaining what happened here, Rocco went to see five strong heavenly kings whose soul blood had been controlled by himself. The wood family''s xylophone, the Li family''s Li Gufeng, the Cheng family''s Cheng Qianqiu, and the Baili family actually think they are old acquaintances, Baili seven, while the remaining one is invisible in a black robe and calls himself silent. This man is a powerful man who has fallen from his family, but his identity is extremely mysterious. Even several people who came together don''t know his identity at all. Rocco looked at the five people in front of him and couldn''t help being excited. Although I''ve seen a lot of strong Tianjun, it''s the first time that I really have this idea of directly controlling the life and death of the five strong Tianjun. "See the Lord!" The five people have completely accepted their fate. After seeing Rocco, they don''t hesitate to pay homage at the same time. Luo Ke nodded and said, "all five are the strong men of our Terran. This trip is to help our Terran fight against the demon family. Naturally, there is no need to salute like this. On the contrary, I have to thank five predecessors first." After hearing Rocco''s words, the five people didn''t say anything else. At least there was less resentment. Although his five men were defeated, and the defeat was in the hands of Rocco. But after all, Rocco must have borrowed some means. Otherwise, Yao day kills nine heavenly kings in a row. Those heavenly kings'' accomplishments have really been repaired to the dog. The most complicated thing in my heart is hundred miles seven. I didn''t think that everything would develop to such a degree. Feel and focus on the changes of his body. Rocco actually has a feeling of being ready to move. At the moment, Rocco said directly, "I don''t know who is interested in fighting with me?" For Rocco''s request, the five looked at each other, but none of them was willing to do it. After all, their own life and death can be controlled in each other''s hands. Who knows what Rocco wants to do. Is it possible for Rocco to defeat the people present without using special means? If not, that special means was used. The five present were not who went up and who died? So none of the people present are willing to make the first attempt. Luo Ke immediately understood the thoughts of the five people and continued to say, "you should also know that I just got another great adventure. I just want to test my current state. I don''t have any other thoughts. " After hesitating for a moment, Bai Liqi said, "in that case, let the old bone be the sharpener of the Lord." The hundred mile seven, although the hundred mile seven was nearby when the master of the hundred mile family calculated himself. But Rocco really doesn''t have a bad feeling about this person. After all, while bailixi is calculating himself, Rocco is not counter calculating each other. "Then please don''t leave your hand, elder Bai Liqi." At the moment, Luo Ke felt the power of the sun and moon in his body. But for Baili sword, even if Rocco had just obtained a lot of opportunities, he was only half a step away from Tianjun. In that state, he may be able to fight with Tianjun, but it is impossible to win. After all, in the past, Baili sword was so arrogant that at the end of the fight with Baili Jian, it borrowed the means of golden cicada shelling. And didn''t dare to fight hard at all. Rocco''s figure drifted for a moment. Like moonlight dancing, light shadows are continuous. Originally, I didn''t care much. I felt the speed of Rocco''s shot. Chapter 1099 Bai Liqi''s eyes became serious for a moment. "Hundred swordsmanship!" Rocco''s speed was fast enough, so Bai Liqi directly laid a sword in front of him. No matter how fast you are, there is no way to break in front of yourself. In this way, the hundred mile seven is in an invincible position. After all, no matter how good it sounds, Rocco has many names and has done many fierce things before. Now they are all strong in the realm of heavenly king and fight against a strong in the realm of Yao RI. Hundred miles seven never thought of losing. Hundred swords come out at the same time. These are the condensation of the sword meaning of hundred mile seven, which can dissipate at any time. Therefore, hundred mile seven is naturally not afraid of hurting Rocco. But in the next moment, a hundred swords passed through Rocco''s body in an instant. Rocco''s figure is that he doesn''t know when he has reached the back of hundred miles seven. Rocco''s previous inheritance includes not only the shaping of the body of the sun and the moon, but also the unique martial arts created by human demons with the body of the sun and the moon, plus the fighting experience contained therein. The previous virtual shadow under the moon was just a move, and Rocco''s real purpose was to be close to bailiqi. The strength of sword repair lies in the sword in your hand. Within the sword enclosure, sword repair has unparalleled killing power. However, martial arts practitioners often rely too much on Reiki martial arts. More accurately, in the current era, martial arts practitioners generally rely too much on Reiki martial arts. Rocco is a novel exception. Luo Ke''s close-up martial arts are the top martial arts in the ancient martial arts era. Even in this Reiki era, this martial art has great killing power. At the moment, a policeman in bailiqi''s heart wants to distance himself from Rocco again. However, Rocco''s steps are just like the posture of swimming dragon. "Dragon shaped fist, the Dragon fights in the wild." The hand was like a storm. Luo Ke knew that he could not be separated again. For the first time, it was belittled in the heart of bailiqi that gave him such a good opportunity. If he was separated by bailiqi for the second time. Just the previous hundred swordsmanship, protecting his surroundings, will be like a hedgehog, so Luo Ke can''t start at all. For hundred miles seven, I didn''t expect Rocco to be so difficult. I thought 100 swordsmanship could solve Rocco. After all, although Rocco killed ten Heavenly Kings and strong men, they all relied on the power of sacred vessels. It can even be said that those had nothing to do with Rocco. But this view is actually extremely wrong. Especially after the real fight with Rocco at the moment, Bai Liqi really realized the difficulty of Rocco. Rocco was now wrapped around himself like a dog skin plaster. Moreover, Rocco''s strength every time he punches makes Bai Liqi feel frightened. You know, the gap between the emperor of heaven and the warrior in yaori territory is very different. Even for the heavenly king who doesn''t rely on his physique, the physique strength is definitely many times higher than that of the warrior in the yaori realm. However, Luo Ke''s cultivation in front of him was obviously only at the later stage of yaori territory, but Bai Liqi could clearly feel that if he was really hit by such a punch, he would definitely feel bad. In front of Rocco, there are continuous attacks. Once there is a first punch, there will be a second punch. It''s just that it''s never comfortable to be beaten all the time. At the moment, the hundred mile seven is a decision to completely let go. "I like the sword! Thousands of changes!" In an instant, Luo Ke''s body shape disappeared in front of him. Instead, thousands of flying swords directly formed a sword circle to trap Luo Ke. But Rocco rushed to the sword without hesitation. With this punch, Rocco waved his right arm and suddenly hit the sword. The sun and moon appeared on Rocco''s shoulder. Somehow, the four people who had just watched the war suddenly felt that Rocco was very much like a person. It''s human demons. As a real feeling, the feeling of hundred miles seven is more intense. Rocco hit the sword with the moon and the sun. Not far away, there was a hundred miles and seven, and the body couldn''t help shaking. Rocco''s fist really hurt the strong man at the level of emperor. "Moon wheel sword light, full moon!" At the moment, the hundred mile seven is completely used. It''s my unique skill. The Tianguang three swords that Baili family is good at. In fact, every strong person who reaches the realm of Tianjun can only practice one of them. For example, the star sword cultivated in a hundred miles, with the intention of a star sword, is the stars in the sky. The hundred mile seven is the moon wheel sword of cultivation. The sword comes out like the moon falling, and the world shines. As for the bailixi river that died in Rocco''s hands, it was an obsidian sword for cultivation, but it didn''t even have a chance to fight, so it was buried under Rocco''s Obsidian arrow. At the moment, Bai Liqi even his best moon wheel sword idea has been used, which proves that the strong man of Tianjun realm has completely treated Luo Ke as an opponent of the same level. "The sun and the moon shine together in my body." Seeing bailiqi forced his hand, Rocco didn''t mean to retreat at all. It''s very direct and tough to gang. The glow of the sun and moon enveloped Rocco''s whole body at the same time. At the moment, Rocco is like a huge ball of light. The long sword in bailiqi''s hand marks a full moon. "Cut!" "Come on!" Rocco''s endless power of sun and moon turned into a punch in an instant. "Get down!" The powerful Sun Moon fist Gang, without hesitation, hit the sword idea of hundred miles seven, and the sword idea even had a crack. Rocco''s body did not stop at all. After smashing the sword, he immediately went to the position of hundred miles seven. At the moment, the power of the emperor has been completely distributed. "The moon shines!" This is the only field that belongs to hundred miles seven. A field condensed with sword meaning. Last time, Rocco learned about the sword and star field within a hundred miles. At that time, only by relying on the ability of three light holy vessels could we force a hundred miles to give way. However, this time Rocco didn''t mean to use the holy vessels of three lights at all. The power brought by the sun and moon gives Rocco great confidence. Facing the field of hundred miles seven, Rocco launched his own field for the first time. "Fate, implicated." There is an extra figure in front of Rocco, and there is also an extra figure behind Rocco. Fate implicates the past and future. Hundred miles seven felt that there was a great sense of fear at the moment of those two body shapes. In Rocco''s field, after the expansion, the two body shapes are fast and close to the current Rocco. Gather the strength of the past and the future, which is the implication of fate. However, obviously Rocco overestimated himself. The body of the sun and the moon is really strong. At present, Luo kecai is only the strong one in the realm of the sun, but his physique is no longer inferior to that of the realm of the heavenly king. However, this does not mean that Rocco can bear the power of fate at present. Chapter 1100 Especially now Rocco is just an auspicious state. The reason why we can expand the field of destiny lies in the strength of the sun and moon. But it should be said that the body of the sun and moon can bear the power of Rocco''s own past life and future. Rocco is not good enough now. However, even so, just at this moment, Rocco''s constantly gathering strength has completely lost the courage to resist. At the moment, Luo has a hard time. He knows what bad luck is. Why can''t he think of using the means of fate. Qi Sheng had also explained before that he would never forcibly use the means in the field of destiny if he was not in the realm of the emperor of heaven or under the protection of the three light sacred vessels. As a result, Rocco has now staged a good play of eating its own consequences. Fortunately, the holy instrument of three lights was urged in time. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the elder tool spirit couldn''t help sighing: "you boy, I can''t think of it." "Elder, don''t tease me. I really can''t move now." The elder tool spirit obviously knows the importance of the current situation. Then a white light appeared around Rocco, which temporarily isolated Rocco from the surrounding fate field. "If you don''t hurry up, this field of destiny will dissipate." With the help of the old man, Rocco finally had a chance to breathe. Originally, I wanted to try to display the field of destiny with the body of the sun and moon at present. Reality gave Rocco a clear slap. His opportunity came too fast and he couldn''t help forgetting himself. Fortunately, the elder tool spirit helped Rocco temporarily isolate the surrounding fate field. Without Rocco''s support, the field of destiny dissipated naturally. However, Rocco''s impression on bailiqu and the other five people was too profound. Among the three figures in the field of destiny, the former has endless towering, and the latter has ascendant domineering. If the two are really together with the current Rocco, can Rocco''s strength directly reach the saint? The moment this idea appeared, the five people no longer had the idea that they dared to underestimate Rocco. The hundred mile seven took back the sword and said directly, "I lost. Don''t commit the power of the Lord." Seriously, after listening to the respectful words of Bai Liqi, Luo kecai just took control of his body. Rocco couldn''t laugh bitterly at the words of hundred miles seven. It is estimated that in the eyes of Bai Liqi and others, he took the initiative to stop. However, the actual situation is that without the help of the three light holy vessels, Rocco would have been killed by himself today. A generation of Terran saints, if they really explain here, I don''t know if they will be able to laugh to death. If they can, Luo Ke has made a great contribution to the Terran. Of course, such things can''t be said. Luo Ke reluctantly stabilized his mind and said to the hundred miles seven in front of him, "master hundred miles doesn''t have to be like this. Master''s sword technique is exquisite. I just have a special means." After hearing Rocco''s words, Bai Liqi was also relieved. He lost, but at least he didn''t lose any face. The LORD opened his mouth and his sword technique was exquisite. After a while, Luo Ke began to talk about leaving. "I came here today to tell the five elders that I would leave with me tomorrow. I didn''t expect to get such a inheritance just after I went out. I was so happy that I almost missed the business." "The good fortune of the Lord is the blessing of our people." "Yes, yes, if the holy master can get a blessing as soon as he goes out, the so-called holy master of the demon family is not worth mentioning." ¡­¡­ After explaining the five people here, Rocco returned to Tiandao college again. In the Tiandao tower, as soon as he entered the door, Luo Ke saw Qi Sheng looking at himself strangely. "You ran away by yourself. Why did you give me trouble?" "Elder martial brother, great virtue. In my opinion, Jersey is a good talent in the process of cultivation, but there are some problems in virtue. But now I''m told by my senior brother to leave. I can''t take this guy with me. " Hearing Luo Ke''s eloquent words, Qi Sheng couldn''t help smiling bitterly and shaking his head. "Come on, come on, your boy has a point." ¡­¡­ The entrance of Luotian star domain is located in the northwest wasteland of a human star domain. There is not even a living planet around here. The two powerful kings of the demon family suddenly came out of the void. "Narok, have the courage to sneak into our demon family star and bring out the Terran planet. Let''s see if he wants it today. Some people in our demon family dare to kill him in the Terran star field." The person who speaks is the chaotic emperor. Next to the chaotic heavenly king is Jinpeng heavenly king. The killing power of chaotic emperor is so strong that even practicing Qingyun in those years died in the hands of chaotic emperor. Jinpeng Tianjun is the fastest person among the demons. This time, it was Jin Peng Tianjun who took the chaotic Tianjun to sneak into such a deep place in the Terran star domain. Without being noticed. The reason why they came here was that the demon lord personally invited an ancient star demon. It is said that this demon was once involved with the ancient clan before the ages, and even the demon clan Lord was very respectful to it. According to the deduction of the ancient star demon, although the specific location of Rocco was not found immediately, it gave a time and location. Right now, where Jinpeng Tianjun and chaos Tianjun are. "According to the old monster''s speculation, there is about one day left for you and me to wait, the Terran saint." Jinpeng Tianjun opened his mouth lightly. In the eyes of the chaotic emperor, there flashed a killing intention without hesitation. "This time, I will be ashamed of what happened on the blue star. I killed the Terran Lord and took their Terran sacred tools. I want to see how long these ant Terrans can last." "At that time, the holy family will be unified, and who else will be our opponent, ha ha ha." At the end, Jinpeng Tianjun laughed without hesitation. The chaotic ruler sits directly in the star domain. As long as there is a small problem in the surrounding star domain, I can feel it. At that time, as long as Rocco appears, it must be his own thunder blow to meet him. The figure of Jinpeng Tianjun is hidden. For this God who is good at speed, the best thing is to block all the back roads of Rocco. As for the human holy ware in Rocco''s hand, this time the demon holy master personally invited a virtual shadow of the demon holy ware. The purpose is to suppress the Terran holy ware in Rocco''s hands in a short time. At that time, two heavenly kings will fight against a warrior in yaori territory. Chapter 1101 If this can still miss, chaotic Tianjun really doesn''t think it''s necessary to go back to the demon family. First, in his own hands, he lost his ground advantage over the blue star. In addition, Rocco, who was originally on the blue star, did not know when he ran to the hinterland of the demon family and brought a Terran planet that should have been controlled by the demon family into the Terran star domain. These two things are enough to shame the chaotic emperor. And all that''s left is shame before the snow. In the space not far away, there was a trace of difference. For Rocco, when he brought it before, there was a temporary transmission array given by the heavenly channel man in the hands of the trail boy. It has a clear spatial positioning, so it can be directly transmitted from the blue star to the Luo Tian star domain. But there was no such treatment immediately. Qi Sheng manipulated the Tiandao tower and opened a crack at the exit of the luotian star domain. Rocco and others can only leave from the crack. The body shape of Rocco and Baili sword came out of the crack for the first time. In addition to the five strong men in the realm of the heavenly king, Rocco also specially took the Baili sword. After all, he is also his own disciple. Although the disciple''s accomplishments are higher than Luo Ke. But the sage said, "a disciple does not have to be inferior to a teacher, and a teacher does not have to be stronger than a disciple." Besides, when did Rocco see the realm. However, just at the moment when Rocco and bailijian appeared in this desolate star field. A breath of terror shrouded them in an instant. "Rocco, today is your death! Chaotic field." The chaotic emperor did not hesitate to expand, and Luo Ke was trapped in his own chaotic field. Although some accidents, Rocco''s way has a strong man who is a half step Tianjun, it''s not a big thing for the chaotic Tianjun, even if there is an extra celebrity Tianjun. The chaotic emperor is also confident that he can kill Rocco. After all, attack and defense are completely different concepts. Luo Ke couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that he would be attacked and killed by his old enemies when he returned to the Terran star domain. And it seems that the other party is still waiting here early. It''s too late to think for a while. How can the other party wait here in advance. Rococo will not keep his hands on the demon family''s heavenly king. "Three light sacred vessels!" Three lights came out from behind Rocco. The light of the sun and the moon, the light of hope. At the moment when Rocco''s momentum climbed, the chaotic emperor said without hesitation: "ha ha, you have no other means except this Terran holy weapon. Please take the holy weapon!" A bloody virtual shadow appeared in the hands of the chaotic emperor. The virtual image is a vague totem, but we can''t see what the totem is. But with the appearance of the blood totem, the three light sacred vessel behind Rocco lost its function for a time. Knowing the sea, Rocco couldn''t help asking, "elder, what''s going on?" The elder Qi Ling''s eyes were slightly frozen and said: "this time, the demon clan even took out the virtual image of the holy ware. You know, the demon clan''s holy master is different from you. Now it''s time for him to gather his luck. Taking out this holy artifact means that within a hundred years, he can''t continue to gather the Qi of the demon family. It seems that he has really paid blood. " The elder Qi Ling spoke, but he didn''t mean to worry about Rocco''s safety at the moment. Luo Ke was looking at the virtual shadow of the holy instrument in the hands of the chaotic emperor, and had an impulse to try. "Elder, do you think it will be good for you if we rob it?" When hearing Luo Ke''s question, the elder Qiling was also stunned, but then he opened his mouth and said, "if you can really grab it, it''s really useful." At this time, Rocco opened his mouth to the Baili sword behind him: "out of the sword!" "Tianguang three swords!" "Star sword!" "Moon wheel sword!" "Yao RI sword!" The momentum of Baili sword suddenly mentioned the peak state and cut it in the direction of Rocco and himself. The sword is so powerful that even the chaotic field has broken a crack. However, half step Tianjun is only half step after all. The broken crack was sealed in an instant. There is no chance for them to leave. The chaotic emperor opened his mouth and said, "do you want to escape? There''s no chance. Today is your death date." "Chaos kills!" With the opening of the chaotic emperor, for a moment, the surrounding chaotic field began to become unpredictable. Rocco''s figure did not hesitate and went towards the position of the chaotic emperor. In the chaotic emperor''s view, Rocco is completely crazy. A guy who lives in the sun, who has lost the biggest support of the three light holy instrument, dares to come to his body? "Day, month." As Rocco spoke, the virtual shadow of the sun and moon appeared on Rocco''s shoulder again. Without hesitation, Rocco threw a punch at the chaotic emperor. The chaotic heavenly king held the demon holy weapon alone, and said, "town!" A strong momentum suddenly burst out on the demon clan''s holy ware. On Rocco''s body, there is also a white light. When the chaotic emperor saw the moment of Rocco''s attack, he thought Rocco must have something to rely on. Maybe it was to use holy weapons to hit himself. Therefore, the chaotic emperor did not hesitate to choose to compete with the virtual shadow of the demon clan''s holy ware. This is no problem, but the premise is that Rocco''s goal is chaos. However, at present, Rocco''s goal is not the chaotic heavenly king at all. It is the virtual shadow of the demon clan''s holy weapon. The white light swept away the blood light in an instant, and Rocco''s body retreated rapidly. Obviously, the chaotic Emperor didn''t react for a moment, and there was really no way to react. All this was too fast in front of him. The chaotic emperor could not have thought that Rocco''s goal was not himself, but the virtual shadow of the demon family''s holy ware. Is this guy crazy? At present, the biggest killing opportunity is the chaotic heavenly king. Even if he grabs the virtual shadow of the demon clan''s holy weapon, it is nothing more than adding a huge burden to himself. Rocco himself could not have the ability to urge the virtual shadow of the demon clan''s holy instrument. Once Luo can use the three light holy tools, the virtual shadow of the demon family''s living tools will suppress it faster. "Stupid." The chaotic emperor slowly spits out these four words in his mouth, which is the greatest evaluation of Luo Ke. Rocco''s figure was standing not far from the side of Baili sword. Looking at the chaotic emperor not far away, Rocco smiled directly. "Really? I''m really defeated by a subordinate. There''s always such a comment, which makes me feel very strange. However, I still want to say, chaos, you''d better think about how to run. Otherwise, you''ll die here today." With Rocco''s words, there are suddenly five more breath of the strong of the heavenly king in this desolate star field. All this came out of the blue. Chapter 1102 It''s really abrupt. For the demon family, this is a beheading action. A powerful heavenly king, coupled with an absolute advantage in speed, their cooperation is enough to hide themselves in the Terran star domain. In addition, there is the demon holy master who personally handed over a projection of the demon holy ware to them. However, under this seemingly winning situation, it is such a result in the end. The chaotic emperor''s face was livid. I thought that this time, I could be ashamed of myself. I killed Rocco and brought back the holy weapon of three lights. This will be able to make up for all the mistakes he made in the past. However, in the current situation, do you want to kill Rocco? This has become an impossible thing. The chaotic universe is torn apart in an instant. It was forcibly torn apart by five strong men in the realm of Terran heavenly king. This makes the current chaotic emperor have a serious injury directly. The breath of the five heavenly kings and the strong gathered around Rocco at the same time. "It is a sin for us to protect the Lord." I heard five people talking at the same time. Rocco said directly, "what''s wrong? Isn''t it the right time to come? I brought you out to kill the demon family. I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance as soon as I went out. " "Hey, hey, I''ve been on the Tiandao star for a long time. This is the first time I''ve seen the strong emperor of the demon family. I''d better let me try first. How strong the strong emperor of the demon family is." Li Gu sealed the first opening. The ancestor of the Li family has always had a faint expectation for the outside world. At present, as soon as you leave Luo Tianxing domain, you can directly meet a strong emperor of the demon family. If you don''t try with each other, how can you be worthy of yourself? On the other side of the chaotic emperor, a piece of red appeared in his eyes. "Rocco, no matter who protects you today, you will die!" At the moment, the chaotic heavenly king was not afraid of the five strong heavenly kings. Instead, he directly burned the life source in his body and made preparations for life and death. Originally, it was only Li Gufeng who shot, but seeing the state of the chaotic emperor at the moment, Bai Liqi couldn''t help but say, "I''d better shoot with Li Daoyou." Li Gufeng didn''t refuse Bai Liqi''s kindness. In the current situation, everyone can see that chaotic Tianjun has made a plan to fight to the death. If this guy really pulls away one of his people, it''s completely unnecessary. In the hands of Li Gufeng, a sacred fire appeared in the sky. The fire turned into a flash, and a fire dragon circled around Li Gufeng. The chaotic heavenly king is no longer maintained at all. His chaotic heaven is transformed into a streamer in the star field. The goal is only Rocco. Even if he dies here, he should be able to kill Rocco with him. This is to live up to the Lord''s expectations. But the current situation and form have already undergone unimaginable reversals. The body shape of the chaotic emperor has no chance to get close to Rocco. A cold sword light, like a curved moon, directly stopped the body of the chaotic emperor. Bailiqi and Li Gufeng are both old and powerful Tianjun. At the moment, they are able to work together. Although chaotic Tianjun shows a desperate attitude at the moment, the whole person doesn''t have much reason. Just want to be able to kill Rocco and make up for his mistakes. Crazy beast, though fierce. But without reason, the beast is not justified after all. On Rocco''s side, although there were three heavenly kings and strong men to protect him, and the Baili sword was also around him, Rocco did not take care of the demon clan holy instrument in his hand at the first time. The chaotic emperor came to kill himself and put the demon clan holy weapon in the eyes of others. It''s enough to deal with Rocco. But Rococo didn''t believe that the demon clan would only let the chaotic emperor come alone. Well, the crisis around here is not over. The other three heavenly kings around Rocco also did not relax their vigilance. Not far behind Rocco, Jinpeng Tianjun had a divine hiding magic weapon in his hand. As long as there is this thing in the body, the body shape is motionless and hidden in nothingness, even the strong at the semi holy level can not be easily found. This is also the biggest guarantee for Jinpeng Tianjun to walk in the Terran star domain with chaotic Tianjun. Looking at the chaotic Tianjun who is already crazy, Jinpeng Tianjun couldn''t help but look struggling in his eyes. In the current situation, it is unrealistic to kill Rocco, so the only possibility is to try to save the chaotic emperor by yourself. With his own speed and the artifact that can hide his body shape in his hand, if the chaotic heavenly king can cooperate with himself, he is at least 30% sure that he can save the chaotic heavenly king. However, at present, the chaotic Tianjun is obviously crazy. Let alone 30%. At this time, Jinpeng Tianjun thinks that if he makes a move, he just exposes himself. And Rocco didn''t give himself a chance to kill. There are still three heavenly kings and strong guards over Rocco. Jinpeng Tianjun''s eyes sprouted a retreat. After all, in the current situation, the chaotic emperor has not been saved. It won''t be of any use to make your own moves. You will only build yourself here. On the contrary, if you leave now, with your most proud speed and this artifact in your hand, you have a chance to leave. And the chance to leave is still very big. However, the task itself was personally explained by the demon clan Lord, which damaged the virtual shadow of the holy ware and the chaotic heavenly king. If you go back like this, you will definitely bear the Lord''s wrath. Just when Jinpeng Tianjun was still hesitating, Rocco said directly, "there''s another person over there." It has to be said that the other party''s hiding means are really good, and there is a virtual shadow of the demon clan''s holy ware. Rocco can''t use the three light holy ware to scan the surrounding. As for why Rocco spoke so firmly on this side, it is entirely because although the chaotic emperor is crazy, his vision will occasionally look at this side. A demon emperor who has fallen into a bloody battle will pay attention to the situation here, so it can only explain one thing, that is, there must be a problem here. Besides, I''m just saying one more word. It won''t make any difference to test it. However, for Jinpeng Tianjun, who was thinking about this meeting, Luo Ke''s sudden opening was like a burst of thunder. It makes the original hidden body shape around fluctuate. Mujia Tianjun took out the treasure without hesitation. Chapter 1103 It''s really like its name. It''s an carved Guqin. The sound of the piano moved, and a burst of killing intention went with the sound of the piano. Jinpeng Tianjun''s figure appeared in an instant, but Jinpeng Tianjun was not prepared to fight here. At the moment when Jinpeng Tianjun''s body appeared, the demon Tianjun turned and ran without hesitation. ¡­¡­ Luo Keben thought that with his own importance, after seeing through the concealment of the other party. The other party will definitely spell it like the chaotic heavenly king, and even make the three strong men in the realm of heavenly king ready. However, what surprised people was that the guy in front of him ran away! Even there was no intention of war. Even Jin Peng Tianjun was afraid that his speed was not fast enough. On Cheng Qianqiu''s face, a strange look flashed. "If you want to go, it''s not that easy. The Star River borders!" After receiving the letter from Rocco, the strong man of the Cheng family, the first thing he did was to set up a border in the surrounding space. I thought it was just for the chaotic emperor in front of me. Seeing the chaotic emperor''s ready to fight to death, Cheng Qianqiu thought that the means he secretly arranged were useless. Just who could think that in the current situation, he suddenly ran away from a strong man in the realm of demon family emperor, which made the original useless arrangement, It suddenly became useful. Jinpeng Tianjun didn''t expect to escape when he appeared. Under such a decisive choice, he would still be stopped. "A group of people''s curfews really think I dare not fight with you?" Jinpeng Tianjun opened his mouth, which had the meaning of fierce internal stubble. From Jinpeng Tianjun''s choice, we know that the Tianjun of the demon family has no intention of trying hard. The current situation is that what Rocco wants is the lives of the two demon kings. Cheng Qianqiu said without hesitation, "well, let''s see if it''s my strong Star River crossing or your beast running fast enough." Jinpeng Tianjun''s face couldn''t help showing a burst of anger. "Jin Peng Wan Yu!" Jinpeng Tianjun''s strength is mostly above speed. If he really wants to fight, he will certainly crush the strong under the realm of Tianjun. But in the same realm, when the speed has been limited by Cheng Qianqiu''s star river boundary, the Jinpeng Tianjun is actually a plucked Phoenix. What''s more, there is a strong king of the wooden family. The ancient Qin in the hands of the wooden piano is easily manipulated, which is a burst of killing opportunity. Jinpeng Tianjun can''t get away from the Star River barrier, but Cheng Qianqiu will set aside a gap every time the xylophone moves, which is just enough for the murderous attack. This is a complete shut-down. Jinpeng Tianjun also gradually understood his current situation. At this time, if he has been consumed here, there is only a dead end. "A bright future!" Jinpeng Tianjun thoroughly showed his demon family true body. As a strong man in the realm of the demon family''s heavenly king, he wants to break through the current Star River barrier with the natural physical strength of the demon family. However, he has never done it before. "Silence!" The way this man shot was very strange. With the moment of silence, there seems to be a rule between heaven and earth. Jin Peng Tianjun, who was still aggressive before, was stuck for a moment. You know, most of the people present are the strong ones in the realm of heavenly king. The stagnation at this moment is absolutely fatal. At the next moment, the piano sound is killing. A moment passed from Jinpeng Tianjun. The body of Jinpeng Tianjun is sparkling with blood. "Ah!" A scream came out of Jinpeng Tianjun''s mouth. "Bastard, bastard, how dare you despicable Terrans!" Jinpeng Tianjun''s mouth is still hard, but his courage has really been frightened to the extreme. I just didn''t know what I had experienced, and my mind became blank. When Jinpeng Tianjun came back again, he became very miserable. Jinpeng Tianjun, there is only one idea in his mind at the moment. "Run, run, run!" As a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, Jinpeng heavenly king has lost all his courage at the moment. However, at present, it has become an extremely extravagant thing to want to escape. In Cheng Qianqiu''s hands, a aura began to condense into a rune. "Kill!" The Star River junction that trapped Jinpeng Tianjun began to narrow the scope quickly. Jinpeng Tianjun could not help but have a look of despair in his eyes. At this time, an ancient bell that had been hung on Jinpeng Tianjun suddenly rang. "I didn''t expect someone to show the star river field in front of me. Let''s go." The moment this voice appeared, the three strong heavenly kings around Rocco looked unbearable. Because it took so long. None of the three noticed that there was still an existence in Jinpeng Tianjun. A burst of smoke gradually condensed into the body of a bent old man in the crisp ring of the ancient bell. Beside Jin Peng, who is thousands of feet tall, the old man is as small as an ant. However, the moment the old man appeared, all the killing opportunities for Jinpeng Tianjun were dissipated and invisible. Cheng Qianqiu found out in an instant that he had lost control of the galaxy boundary. On the side of the xylophone, the killing intention of the Guqin in his hand was rolling. However, when he bent in front of the old man, all this disappeared invisible. "Silence everything!" Mo shot again, but everything between heaven and earth was not affected at all. In front of this sudden demon clan old man, his means are really too strange. Luo Ke had a strange feeling in his heart. Could it be that the demon clan could send a strong man of semi Saint level to really kill himself? But who is this old man in front of you? The demon clan has always been on the bright side, and there are two strong men at the semi holy level. But whether it''s the blood devil or the demon clan saint, Rocco has fought against each other. It can be determined that they are not the two at all. Could this be the third semi saint of the demon family? In this way, the situation on the field will be reversed again. Before, he could easily shut down the door and beat the dog, leaving the two demon families to attack his heavenly king and the strong in the Terran star domain. But if a semi Saint strong man comes to the demon family in front of him, Luo Ke really can''t see the slightest chance of winning. The old man fell on the frightened Jinpeng Tianjun with one hand. Even Jin Peng Tianjun didn''t know why the old man in front of him appeared here. The ancient bell is still ringing, and the huge body of Jinpeng Tianjun turns into a golden smoke in an instant and is included in the ancient bell. The old man''s figure, one step across the space, came to Rocco''s body. Cheng Qianqiu came to the position in front of Rocco. "Who on earth is your excellency?" Chapter 1104 "Me?" The old man pointed a finger at himself and seemed to fall into a burst of thinking. Then the old man''s face suddenly smiled: "if you really want to say, I''m not a human, I''m an ancient demon, Xinghe." When hearing Gu''s name, the three strong heavenly kings still didn''t react, and Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking. Because Rocco knows what the word ancient means. The fist at the Tianmen gate of the thunder temple was in front of the people of the ancient family. The old guy called himself an ancient demon, so it was obviously connected with the ancient family. For Cheng Qianqiu, he subconsciously thought that the ancient demon must also be the demon family. "It''s nothing more than the demon family. Even if there are some strange means, today is also your burial date." For Cheng Qianqiu''s words, the old man shook his head directly. "I am an ancient demon, but an ancient family. I have nothing to do with those demon families." Just when Cheng Qianqiu was ready to continue to speak, Luo Ke first said, "elder Cheng, let me take care of the things here. The situation there must not let another demon emperor run away." The old man in front of him called himself an ancient demon and said he was an ancient family. In fact, these are not important. Rocco knows that if the old guy in front of him wants to kill himself, he really doesn''t need so much nonsense. However, the two demon kings attacked and killed themselves, and one of them has been taken away by the ancient demon Xinghe in front of us. Then the remaining chaotic emperor, Luo Ke, will let the other party stay here. When Cheng Qianqiu wanted to say more, he was stopped by the xylophone on one side. The ancient demon seems to have no objection to Rocco''s arrangement. "That one over there, kill it if you kill it. As for me, I just run fast. The old man doesn''t like to hurry. Naturally, I need another mount." A king of the demon clan is just a mount on the way in the old man''s mouth. At present, the identity of the ancient demon is more unfathomable. On the other side, Baili sword and Li Gufeng shot to deal with the chaotic emperor at the same time. It has already let the chaotic emperor lose some strength. With the addition of the two powerful heavenly kings of xylophone and Cheng Qianqiu, the war situation directly turned into a one-sided situation. The chaotic emperor only felt that the overall situation had been decided, and the idea of death was revealed in his eyes. However, when Cheng Qianqiu shot, he made a special counterattack against the death of the chaotic emperor. The body shape of the chaotic emperor turned into a bright fire in this star field. The fire was extinguished, and the fierce and famous ruler of the demon family fell here. The strong ancient demon standing next to Rocco has been silent. "Tut tut Tut, that''s it." "Why do you think it''s a pity?" "No, I just think it''s rare." After the chaotic emperor had been solved, the five strong emperor surrounded the old man who claimed to be an ancient demon at the same time. The old man''s face didn''t care at all. Instead, Luo Ke, who was staring at one side, said faintly, "in fact, it''s not easy for me to come out once. This time, I didn''t come out to kill you, but just wanted to see what the so-called human race Saint looks like." Rocco couldn''t help touching his nose. Rocco didn''t know whether to believe the words of the old man in front of him. If you don''t believe it, the other party wants to kill himself. Obviously, there are too many opportunities to do it. There''s no need to waste so much time. And even now, even if he is protected by five strong men in the realm of heavenly kings, Rocco doesn''t feel much security. However, to say that the old guy is to see himself and follow the two demon family heavenly kings who assassinated him. It''s a problem to think about it. Luo Ke said in a slow voice, "I don''t know. How did you see, master?" "It''s interesting. I didn''t see through." The words of the old demon obviously made the people present fall into a more confused mood. "Oh, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll do it together. I don''t believe this old guy can be a saint." You know, in the current situation, the five strong Terran heavenly kings, together with Luo Ke, can even vaguely achieve greater power than the heavenly king. Even the weakest Baili sword can release a sword closest to the strong one of the heavenly king. Such a lineup, no matter where it is placed, can be called the top strength. How can you be frightened by such an old guy who just looks strange in front of you. Rocco shook his head directly, but continued to speak to the bent old man in front of him. "Elder, do you just want to see it for yourself, or do you want to see it for the whole ancient family?" Hearing this, the face of the ancient demon was like a blooming chrysanthemum. "Boy, you''re greedy. You''ve already had the smell of the Tianling family. You still want us to be the ancient family?" Rocco has understood the meaning of the ancient demon coming in front of him. The other party really didn''t mean to kill himself at the beginning, but if the chat is not good, I''m afraid it can get up at any time. As for the real strength of the ancient demon, Luo doesn''t want to try. It''s a trial win. There may not be any more of the five strong heavenly kings on my side. What''s more, if you fail, you have to explain it here. "You can naturally see that although I have the breath of Tianling family, there is no ancestor of Tianling family." "Hey, hey, if you have that kind of existence, old man, I won''t say anything more. I''ll just kill you directly." "So, senior, we can still talk." After hearing Rocco''s words, the ancient demon shook his head directly. "No, you are not qualified now." Rocco: " "I guess that a family of the heavenly spirit family should tell you that you are not qualified to see him until you arrive at the saint." Luo had nothing to keep from this and nodded directly. The ancient demon Xinghe smiled. "The Tianling clan is as proud as ever. There are only some rotten tiles left in the palace. Only saints are qualified if they open their mouth and shut their mouth. In that case, I don''t mind giving you a choice. When you become a saint, see if you want to choose my ancient family or their waste Tianling family. " After saying this, the old man''s body has gone away. As for the surrounding, the five strong heavenly kings are also the strong among the old seniority families on Tiandao star. However, the five people had a feeling that they didn''t know anything about the Tianling family and the demon family. And Rocco knows more than himself. Chapter 1105 "Lord, do you need to leave each other?" Cheng Qianqiu looked at the body of the ancient demon and couldn''t help but speak. Rocco shook his head directly. The ancient demon in front of us is not Lei Zu, who has just revived the Tianling family. When dealing with Lei Zu, if Qi Sheng didn''t have Meng, who is also the rain ancestor of Tianling family, I''m afraid there will be a catastrophe on the whole Tiandao star. In front of him, the state is obviously much better than the so-called Leizu. As for the so-called choice, I''m afraid Rocco won''t choose the ancient family as long as he doesn''t have a brain. Of course, Luo can''t say this now. If he says it now, it''s estimated that he won''t be far from waiting to die. "Leave." With Rocco''s order, the people no longer said much, but directly chose to leave. Outside the blue star, Luo Ke protected five strong heavenly kings and looked at the four elephants killing God array protecting the whole blue star. He couldn''t help but praise it. "This blue star, just this array, is enough to bear the name of the place where the Terrans are booming." Rocco was a little surprised: "does this blue star have such a name?" Bai Liqi opened his mouth with a smile and explained: "of course, when the human demons came to our Luotian star domain, they claimed to be from the place of great prosperity of the human race. Now it seems that this remark is really not absurd. Just these four artifact as a star protection array is not as good as the heavenly Tao star. " Hearing the words of hundred miles seven, Luo Ke opened his mouth and said, "it''s not better. It''s just that there is no demon family''s past on the Tiandao star. But for the blue star, if we can''t work together to resist the demon family, I''m afraid the whole blue star will be gone long ago." A loose, a united nature can not compare anything. For the meaning of Rocco''s words, the strong of the realm of the five heavenly kings are naturally clear. However, many things are not things that can be really solved with a clear mind. For the luotian star region, there is no threat of demon clan. Even if the Terrans outside are destroyed, it may not really affect the luotian star domain. Because there are semi saints in the luotian star region, which can isolate saints. Such an idea may be short-sighted or selfish, but it is also the most real idea. At present, the five people naturally have this idea more or less. Luo didn''t say much, but directly took the five people and Baili sword and went down. The breath of the five heavenly kings and the strong, plus a half step heavenly king, how can there be no movement if such existence wants to come to the blue star. Before the blue star, three figures appeared. Two of them are familiar. One is Yi Le''an, the leader of Shenxiu gate, the other is the old leader of Zhuque sect in red robe, and the last one in white robe with a long sword. It is not difficult to guess that it should be the owner of canglan sword academy that Rocco has never seen. At the moment, when the three saw Rocco''s arrival, they gave a sigh of relief at the same time. The four elephants kill God array has warned before. However, the incoming person is not the strong king of the demon family, but the king of the human family. Five Terran heavenly kings came, and one half step heavenly king followed. Such a lineup is naturally worth welcoming the three sect leaders of blue star in person. I was still wondering whether all this might be the conspiracy of the demon family, but it was different after seeing Rocco. The three men said at the same time, "I have seen the Lord." The five strong men in the realm of the heavenly monarch who followed Rocco were unable to help but doubt in their hearts. The three people in front of us are not like soul blood being held in Rocco''s hands. However, the strength of the three people is extremely strong in the realm of the heavenly king, especially the old man in white who bears the sword behind him. His strength has a deep feeling. However, the three saluted Rocco at the same time without the slightest hesitation, which is only with great trust. This makes the five people behind him unbearable curiosity. Is it difficult that Rocco is also the person on the blue star? Luo Ke hurriedly said, "three predecessors, you don''t have to." "Yes, what are you still doing here? The Lord is back. Please go to the blue star again." Yi Leyan spoke first. However, this time, the place where everyone is located is not Shenxiu mountain, but the sword peak where canglan sword yard is located. After all, canglan sword yard is still the largest sect gate on the whole blue star, and the five people behind Luo Ke are strong from Tiandao star. Both public and private can only entertain in canglan sword yard. Under Rocco''s introduction, the two sides got to know each other. Rocco said, "this time I came with the five predecessors of Tiandao star, in order to help blue star and thoroughly clean up the powerful demons around." When they heard this, the three leaders of the three main Sect on the blue star couldn''t help it for a while. With the four elephants killing God array, the whole blue star on the ground has completely got rid of the invasion of the demon family. But this does not mean that the demon clan will give up blue star like this. The location of blue star is the forefront of the Terran star domain. If you can''t take blue star, then the demon family can only make a small fuss in the Terran star domain, and it''s impossible to really annex the Terran star domain. Therefore, after the defeat on the blue star, most of the demon families have moved to the surrounding uninhabited planet. From time to time, they will invade the blue star and the hope star. Although there are strong heavenly kings on the blue star, there are also many demon heavenly kings outside. If there are fewer powerful kings in the war, they may be besieged by the demon clan outside. But if there are more, it is more likely that the demon clan will take advantage of the emptiness inside the blue star to attack the blue star. This is a new dilemma, but it can be easily solved because of the five strong heavenly kings brought by Rocco. With these five strongmen in the realm of heavenly monarch and several strongmen in the realm of heavenly monarch on the blue star, such strength is enough to thoroughly clean the surrounding star domain. In this way, the whole demon family had to completely return to the demon family star domain. For Terrans, this will be an unprecedented victory. After Rocco''s voice fell, Bai Liqi said directly: "all the warriors of blue star are the warriors in the front line of our Terran against the demon family. And we came here today, just as the LORD said, in order to help Blue Star completely solve the intrusion of the demon family and drive these beasts back. " The voice of the hundred mile seven mouth spread all over the canglan sword yard. Many people followed and said, "hurry back! Hurry back!" "Drive those demon families back!" "Demon clan curfew, let them go back." ¡­¡­ For a time, the morale of the whole Terran was up. Chapter 1106 For many years, the Terran has been invaded by the demon clan for a long time. Between countless stars, the demon clan, with its own strength, constantly invades the star domain where the Terran is located. There are some planets like blue star, which have enough human strength and are related to human Qi, and can barely compete with most demon families. More Terran star regions have already fallen under the continuous attack of the demon family. Even blue star, a powerful Terran planet, has just formed a self-protection situation. There is no spare capacity to help more other regions. Luo Ke was thinking about this problem when he took the five strong heavenly kings out of the heavenly Tao star. It is up to him to take these strong men and solve the plight of the demon family among many tiny stars like the earth. You should know that the number of powerful people is limited. Most of the demon families invade. At most, it''s just that the king of the demon family leads a group of powerful people of the demon family to attack. However, when Rocco is surrounded by five powerful heavenly kings, he can easily solve many problems above the tiny stars. Especially for the earth, the demon king on the earth will not have any resistance at all. However, in addition to treating the symptoms rather than the root cause, this practice is bound by this huge space and distance. There are too many tiny stars in the Terran star field and its vast and long star field. Will it be enough to do it one by one, not to mention time. Even if the big problems on these small planets are solved temporarily, the demon family can counterattack at any time, and there won''t be much loss for the demon family. What really determines the battle situation between Terrans and demons is the number of strong heavenly kings. The best way to deal with the powerful demon king is the blue star at present. Outside the blue star, many demon kings are eyeing. At present, with the help of the four elephant gods array, they can attack and defend. Only in this way can we consume the strength of the powerful demon clan to the greatest extent. When the strength of the top power of the demon clan is gradually consumed, this will be the key to dominate the war between the Terran and the demon clan. The fact is also moving in the direction Rocco wants. On the Blue Star side, there are three main doors, plus the five strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch. Even if you don''t rely on the array of four elephants and gods, it''s enough to compete with the demon king outside. On this day, the blue star, above the sword edge, countless sword lights rose from the sky. "Liwei!" A really powerful sword light stood up in an instant. The sword light went straight to the stars. Many demon kings who stayed nearby saw the difference on the blue star. Baimu Tianjun''s eyes sank slightly: "are those humans on the blue star crazy? Can they fight? Even if they do their best, they can''t be as strong as ours. Good bastards don''t want any more shells. Is it difficult to prepare for death? " Chaos Tianjun, the mistake he made before is too big to continue to be the commander of the battle situation on the Blue Star side. At present, the Baimu Tianjun has taken over the position of chaotic Tianjun. Unlike the chaotic heavenly king, the hundred eyed heavenly king is very thoughtful. Under the current situation, the Terran obviously has an advantage, but this advantage is that these demon kings can''t attack the blue star. However, this does not mean that the blue star will have any advantage in the real confrontation. In order to deal with the situation of the blue star, the attack of the demon family in the surrounding star domain has been stopped. The demon family heavenly kings in the surrounding star domain are now gathered on the barren star not far from the blue star. It is impossible to receive these messages on the blue star. Since you will make such a big choice after receiving them, does it mean that the other party will suddenly have several more heavenly kings and powerful people? Can you resist the power on your side? At the moment of this idea, the Baimu Tianjun directly shook his head and abandoned this unrealistic idea. Is it so easy to have more powerful people in the realm of heavenly king? Every strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch represents the luck of an ethnic group. In the large star region around blue star, there may be several hidden Terran heavenly kings and strong ones. But those guys all have strong demons and stare at each other''s tracks. It''s impossible to get to the blue star in time. Baimu Tianjun has considered a lot, but Baimu Tianjun doesn''t know that the Terran still has a secret star domain. In this star domain, there is another aura belonging to the Terran. The five strong heavenly kings brought by Rocco are all like this. Naturally, they will not be found by the hundred eyed heavenly king. "Is it possible that the Terrans think that their strength is enough to counter attack us? That''s why they got such a big battle?" Baimu Tianjun''s mouth couldn''t help sneering: "if so, I will let them understand what is bloody reality." What is reality? The reality is that the strong man of the Terran is not the opponent of the strong man of the demon family at all. As long as the strong man of the Terran dares to leave the blue star, he will eat as much as he leaves. "Pass my order that all the strong and powerful heavenly kings are on standby. I want to see what more means the Terran can have." On the barren star, a group of demon families were immediately mobilized. A total of 20 strong demons in the realm of heavenly king, it can be said that this is the great power of the demons to attack the Terran star domain. Twenty demon kings looked at the sword light rising from the blue star not far away, and their eyes were full of disdain. With the rising of the sword light, several powerful auras were released directly from the blue star. The first person was dressed in red and rolled like flames. Like a rising sun. On the barren star, Baimu Tianjun sneered: "it seems that these guys of the Terran are really losing their mind. The leader of the Suzaku general came out. I wonder who would like to meet this one for a while? " After hearing the words of Baimu Tianjun, a demon Tianjun immediately came out: "since it''s playing with fire, who can compare with me in that scene?" "In that case, please bother Huolin Tianjun, Shengmu Tianjun, White Ape Tianjun and Ganoderma lucidum Tianjun. Please be responsible for pressing the array to avoid abnormalities among the Terran." "I''ll take orders." The bodies of the four demon heavenly kings suddenly rose from the barren star. The leader of Zhuque sect stood proudly in the starry sky without a word of nonsense. The fire rolled in his sleeve and turned into a sea of fire in an instant. "Let me see which demon waste came to die." The moment the leader of Zhuque sect opened his mouth, he was inspired by aura and the sound billowed. Behind the fire Unicorn emperor, a fire unicorn''s Dharma was revealed in an instant. "Hehe, talk wildly. The old thing came out of the turtle shell. Today is your death date." Chapter 1107 While talking, Huolin Tianjun''s body directly broke into the sea of fire of the leader of Zhuque sect. The sea of fire is raging, waiting for endless scorching and heat waves. However, for Huolin Tianjun, there is no harm at all. The other three demons did not make a move, but stared at the strong man behind the Suzaku sect leader not far away. The fire Lin suddenly opened in the emperor''s mouth. "Take it!" The endless sea of fire seemed to be swallowed into the belly of the demon king. The emperor of the demon family is ready to make a move and break it directly, which is the greatest means of the Suzaku patriarch. However, suzerain rosefinch was not prepared to stop him. On the contrary, endless fire in the sleeve rolled out. "Fire lotus is in full bloom!" In the original sea of fire, lotus blossomed in the positive sea of fire in an instant. "Do it!" Behind him, three strong men of the heavenly realm of Zhuque sect chose to fight without hesitation. On the other side, holy wood, White Ape and Ganoderma lucidum, the three great heavenly kings of the demon family, also shot together. The eight strong men in the realm of heavenly king have fought together. At this time, three strong warrior breath appeared again on the blue star. The sneer from the corner of the mouth of the Baimu Tianjun increased instead of decreasing: "the Shenxiu door has also come out to see the excitement?" The three figures that have just appeared are Yi Le''an, the master of Shenxiu gate, and two supreme elders. The bodies of the three demon heavenly kings immediately went towards Yi Le''an. Baimu Tianjun said coldly, "the number of stronger ones? I want to see what strength you have on the blue star." Just as the voice of Baimu Tianjun had just fallen, six sword lights rose up from the blue star. The first person is the master of canglan sword Academy. A white robe and a long sword. Although Baimu Tianjun has always maintained a disdainful attitude towards this practice on the blue star, there must be a reason for any practice. Baimu Tianjun doesn''t believe that these guys on the blue star are crazy and come out to fight to the death with their own people? If not, then in the current situation, there must be a purpose you don''t know. But what can these guys do? Around the body, there are also six strong heavenly kings of the demon family to stop the six strong men of canglan sword Academy. Counting the hundred eyes of the heavenly king himself, above the barren star, there are the seven strong men in the realm of the heavenly king. If those Terrans want to drive them away, the only big way is to completely block the space channel above the barren star. Once this happens, the demon clan will not be able to transport more troops. At that time, only 20 heavenly kings will stay here. They seem strong, but they will be of no use until they can''t break the four elephant gods array. The other party''s goal must be on the barren star, and the Baimu Tianjun immediately made a judgment. Therefore, all along, although the demon emperor came forward to block each other, the Baimu emperor did not send more people to siege. But as time goes on, although there is still such an idea, looking at those human heavenly kings, they dare to be so rampant. There will always be strong demons who can''t suppress it. "When I say Baimu, we can make these Terran guys pay a heavy price for such a good opportunity, but you don''t do anything now. What does that mean?" Finally, the emperor of the demon family couldn''t help opening his mouth. Although on the bright side, Baimu Tianjun is responsible for all the wars here, we are all strong in the realm of Tianjun. If we only obey generally, there is no big problem, but we really have to say obedience wholeheartedly. That''s impossible. Baimu Tianjun said directly, "the practice of the Terran is deceptive. The other party''s purpose must be where we are." "Oh, yes, what can we do? After we destroy the strong ones, the blue star is not easy to catch?" While talking, the body shape of a powerful demon family went directly towards the battle between the star regions. Baimu Tianjun''s face is very ugly. Among these people, there are always some arrogant guys who think they are good, but they are actually just a group of fools. However, these words can''t be said by the Baimu Tianjun. The original chaotic Tianjun was strong enough. Therefore, no demon king dares to refute the opening words. However, although the current Baimu Tianjun can see the wrong situation, it is extremely lack of binding force on the powerful Tianjun under his hand. And this is a very fatal thing at a critical time, especially after someone starts. The remaining few powerful kings of the demon family were all eager to try. The hundred mile heavenly king immediately said coldly, "if anyone dares to refuse again, I will report today''s matter to the Holy Lord. At that time, it will be a success or a mistake, and you will bear it by yourself." This sentence obviously calmed a few people, but there was still a mouth disdained by the emperor of the demon family: "such a great opportunity, if we are afraid because of your wrong judgment, it is the biggest sin." Between his words, there were two strong men in the realm of the hundred eyed heavenly king. Baimu Tianjun''s face was gloomy and said, "follow me to the space array." After hearing the words of Baimu Tianjun, the remaining two demon Tianjun looked at each other and said at the same time: "Baimu, your caution is really too much. As long as we can eliminate it, the strength of the human Tianjun outside is enough. There''s no need to take care of any space array. We''ve all determined the strong ruler of the Terran, and the other party''s manpower is exhausted. " After saying these words, the bodies of the remaining two powerful demon Kings also went to the battlefield in an instant. Baimu Tianjun himself was gloomy and came to the space array connected from the demon domain. In the battle across the galaxy, in addition to the strong in the realm of the heavenly king, they can cross the galaxy with great supernatural powers. The rest of the demon warriors need to pass through the space channel to arrive as soon as possible. Once the space channel of the demon family could be built on the blue star. But those have really become what they used to be. At present, the demon clan can only repair the previously established and abandoned space channels on the barren star. Blue star is the best place where the demon family can establish a space channel. If there is no here, the demon clan wants to invade the Terran star domain, unless it vigorously develops scientific and technological forces and builds large warships that can cross the star domain. However, the consumption is extremely huge, and the large warships seem powerful. In fact, they are very easy to be destroyed when they are strong to the emperor. On the contrary, it is not as powerful as this space channel. For the demon family, the most suitable location for building a space channel lies in the star domain where the blue star is now located. So even after the demon clan has been defeated from the blue star. Chapter 1108 There are still twenty demon kings stationed here. Because the position here is important enough. As long as you can hold the position here, the warlords of the demon family can pass through continuously, and the Terran star field here can enter the planet where other Terrans are located. It can even be said that this is the most important transfer position of the demon clan. "Those guys before were all fools, all fools!!" Baimu Tianjun opened his mouth directly. On this side of the space transmission channel, there are nearly 100 demon warriors guarding the yaori territory. Seeing the arrival of Baimu Tianjun, the demon family commander in charge of guarding here immediately respectfully ran over. "I''ve seen the emperor. I don''t know what the emperor wants?" Baimu Tianjun said in a cold voice: "open all the arrays here, and all the martial arts on guard will enter the state of maximum martial law for me." However, just when this order has not been conveyed. Suddenly, several breath appeared at the nearest position to the space transmission array. The conjecture of Baimu Tianjun is correct. The goal of Rocco and others is the most important space transfer array here. Only by truly solving the problems here can we solve the problem that the demon clan continues to invade the Terran star domain. Before, those demon strongmen thought that the Terran strongmen on the blue star did their best. It''s because they don''t know that there are five strong people in the realm of heavenly monarch on the blue star at one time. Originally, if both sides were only one-to-one, there would still be no big problems here. After all, after blocking the three major doors on the blue star. On the barren star, there are seven strong men in the realm of heavenly kings. However, the demon clan is greedy. Once these demon clans could wreak havoc on the blue star. Now it is a great shame to be driven out. At present, this opportunity is naturally the best opportunity to eliminate the shame and eliminate the strong men of the human race as much as possible. Even if the blue star still exists, the protection of the four elephant gods array is completely useless. The demon clan can safely and boldly cross the blue star and invade the deeper part of the Terran star domain. However, these demon family Tianjun didn''t consider a thing, just like the Baimu Tianjun can''t believe it at the moment. The Terran has five more strong people in the realm of the heavenly king, and these strong people in the realm of the heavenly king, the demon family didn''t mean to notice in advance. "The moon sprinkles clear light, and the sword is cold!" Hundred miles seven took the lead and directly trapped the hundred eyes heavenly king. As for the yaori martial arts of the surrounding demon families, they were simply vulnerable under the sweep of the other four heavenly kings. There are only two doubts in the heart of Baimu Tianjun. How could it be so fast? How could there be no movement? In fact, there was a change on the blue star at the beginning. Before the sword edge rushed to the sky, Rocco had left the blue star with five heavenly kings. Under the cover of the three light holy vessels, Rocco and others have been close to the desolate star. It has to be said that after swallowing the virtual shadow of the demon holy ware, there has been a lot of improvement for the three light holy ware. In the past, the three light holy ware could protect two people at most in addition to Rocco. At present, five strong people in the realm of heavenly monarch and Rocco protect them together. For the demon family, they have always had great confidence in themselves. They never thought that the strong of the Terran would dare to leave the blue star. At the moment, in the battlefield, those powerful kings of the demon family naturally noticed the changes that took place on the barren star. "How is that possible? Is that the Terran emperor?" "When did it arrive at the of the desolate star?" "No, the target of Terran bastards is really space transmission array." ¡­¡­ For a time, there was no small chaos among the demon family. Before, these demon Tianjun dared to fight, because they thought that the strong in the realm of human Tianjun had all rushed out. What you need to play on your side is the suppression of number and power. Otherwise, even if one-on-one can drag down the strong of the Terran, it is actually useless. In the current situation, it is different. The Terran suddenly had five more breath of the strong in the realm of heavenly monarch, which appeared on the barren star. And who else will be the strong ones in the realm of the demon family heavenly monarch remaining on the barren star? There is only one hundred eyes left. It is impossible to resist the attack of the five powerful kings of the Terran. The battle of the demon emperor suddenly became chaotic. At the moment, the heads of the three major sects join hands with each other in a very tacit understanding. Although on the battlefield, there may be a disadvantage in the number of people in the three major departments. However, the power between the three main gates is extremely united, and these heavenly kings of the demon family are forcibly recruited from the surrounding star regions. There is no unity between them. What''s more, there will be a fire in the backyard, and no one in the presence of the demon Tianjun feels that he can really bear the responsibility of the fire. For Rocco, the hundred mile seven has trapped the hundred eye heavenly king. This cautious emperor is really a short board in strength. As for the surrounding demon warriors, there is no ability to resist in front of the four heavenly kings. Rocco''s hands released the power of the holy instrument of three lights. The power to destroy space is designed. Unless they are also strong in the field of space, they can only rely on more arrogant forces to forcibly destroy this space channel. If you let the strong in the realm of other heavenly kings do it, you can destroy it, but it will take a lot of time. What Rocco lacks is time, so Rocco directly chose to do it himself. Under the blessing of the three light holy vessels, the sun and moon light on Rocco''s shoulder appeared at the same time. There is a sun and moon on his shoulder. Rocco''s body at the moment is like a God. In the eyes of the five strong people in the realm of heavenly kings, they saw the elegant demeanor on the heavenly Tao tower at the beginning. "The sun and the moon converge, which is for the bright. The sky and the earth are dark at the beginning, and the sky and the earth are opened with light." At present, Rocco not only inherits the magic cultivation methods of human demons, but also inherits the strong body of the sun and moon of human demons, and controls the light of the sun and moon with the power of the body of the sun and moon. Coupled with the blessing of the three light holy vessels, Rocco''s hands gathered a destructive beam of light. The nearest one to Rocco is Li Gufeng, the strong emperor of the Li family. As a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, he just felt the power of the light beam in Rocco''s hand, which made Li Gufeng feel frightened. The next moment Rocco pushed the beam out with one hand. "No!" Baimu Tianjun wants to escape from the sword encirclement of bailiqi forcibly. However, he was stopped by the xylophone on one side. Under the light beam, the space tunnel gradually collapsed, and there is no possibility of rescue. Chapter 1109 In the eyes of Baimu Tianjun, a trace of decision flashed immediately. In the current situation, I can''t do anything here. On the contrary, I died here accidentally. The demon warriors on the barren star, who have not reached the realm of heavenly king, are just abandoned children at present. The most important thing is that the strong ones in the realm of heavenly king can get away as much as possible. After all, the space channel has been destroyed. Even those demon warriors in yaori territory can''t cross the star domain without the leadership of the heavenly king. In the current situation, it has become a difficult situation for a group of demon family heavenly kings. Who will continue to care about the life and death of other demon family warriors. The body shape of the hundred eyed heavenly king suddenly retreated towards the back. However, the five heavenly kings shot at the same time. How could Baimu have another chance to escape. Cheng Qianqiu made a direct move, and a galaxy formed a boundary, which immediately shrouded the whole barren star. Baimu Tianjun said coldly, "in the current situation, the purpose you Terrans want has been achieved. Let me leave. Otherwise, I am absolutely capable of taking away two strong men in the same realm." For the threat of Baimu Tianjun, no one present would be afraid. A guy who has come to the end still talks wildly. If he really has this ability, why didn''t he move just now? Seeing the sarcastic look in each other''s eyes, the clothes on Baimu Tianjun were suddenly broken. One by one, the dense eyes opened from the hundred eyed heavenly king at the same time. At the moment when each eye opens, the evil spirit on the Baimu Tianjun becomes more and more powerful. The five strong heavenly kings on Tiandao star stopped at the same time. Because the momentum shown by the Baimu heavenly king at the moment is not what ordinary heavenly kings and strong people can show. When you really work hard as this guy said, can you take away at least two strong people in the same realm? Just when the five were still hesitating, Rocco said directly, "get out of the way." At the moment of hearing Rocco''s voice, the five heavenly kings made way for a passage. The devastating light beam came, and the momentum of the Baimu heavenly king had not even completely climbed to the peak. There will be no more chance. Under the light beam, the body of the hundred eyed heavenly king turned into a fly ash without any resistance. But after using such a powerful force twice in a row, Rocco''s body passed out directly. In the battlefield, the demon king and the strong naturally feel the power of the terrible destruction beam. "Saints? Are there any saints among the adult family?" "Bastard, how is this possible!" "Even if we are not saints, at least we are semi saints. No, there is a new rise of semi saints among the Terrans. We are definitely not opponents. Staying here is just death." ¡­¡­ Once such an idea often appears, the courage in the hearts of the strong in the realm of heavenly kings of many demon families is really very little left. "Kill the demon clan!" "Get them out of our realm!" "Get out¡° For a time, the morale of the strong Terran players became more vigorous. The demon family heavenly kings have their own small abacus in their hearts. At the moment when they fight again, most of the demon family heavenly kings are ready to collapse at one touch. For them, in the current situation, only saving their lives as much as possible is the most real thing. As for the situation on the barren star, who is still in the mood to pay attention to it. The fool Baimu was touched by others and didn''t find it on the barren star. At this time, these demon kings will not admit that they are so passive because of their greedy work and rash progress. The real body of a White Ape suddenly went towards a dark place. Behind him, the leader of the rosefinch sect said in a cold voice, "it''s too late to go now! The rosefinch flame!" The Suzaku sect leader was dressed in red, and the embroidered Suzaku was like alive in an instant. Ring the sky! A flaming rosefinch trapped the White Ape in an instant. The fire Unicorn emperor on one side, who was really a huge fire unicorn, roared and rushed towards the position of the Suzaku patriarch. The old leader of the rosefinch sect had no fear at all. I can''t retreat, not only can''t retreat, but also stay here with two demon kings. Behind the old leader of Zhuque sect, it is a formation consolidated by the strong of the Terran. Huolin Tianjun''s idea is very simple. As long as he can rush over and break up the formation of these strong Terrans, he will have the hope of escape. However, the old guy in the way was there. "Die, old man!" The sharp angle of Huolin Tianjun runs through the abdomen of the old leader of zhuquezong without hesitation. The endless demon fire on it burned towards the old leader of Zhuque sect in an instant. However, the practice of the old suzerain of Zhuque sect is more decisive. "Incarnate divine fire!" The body shape of the old leader of Zhu quezong directly turned into a white fire. At such a close distance, Huolin Tianjun had no possibility to escape. "Crazy, crazy, you should burn the source directly to pull me to die?" Huolin Tianjun''s mouth couldn''t help but be frightened. In the eyes of the old leader of Zhuque sect, there was a burst of Qingming. "Our human race is booming, and your demon clan will be killed!" The last words of the old leader of Zhu quezong echoed in this star region, which was the last straw to crush these demon heavenly kings. No demon emperor is willing to stay here and continue to entangle. "Run! Run! Run!" This is the same idea of all demon kings at the moment. There was a one-sided situation in the battle. All the powerful demons are looking for their own way to escape. As long as we are separated from the current battlefield and the star field is broad, the strong in the realm of heavenly king can really find their own glimmer of vitality. However, with the three strong Tianjun of Tiandao star joining the battle, all this has become more and more difficult for the strong Tianjun of the demon family. Rocco''s figure was protected by silence and hundred miles seven and retreated towards the blue star. He used the power of the holy instrument of three lights twice in a row. Even Rocco can stay awake at the moment, but his body can''t listen to him. Fortunately, at the moment, the emperor of the demon family has no head. No one has noticed the situation here. Under the protection of silence and hundred miles seven, Rocco was brought back to the blue star. However, even back on the blue star, Rocco has been waiting for one thing. If the current war goes on, it will be a great loss for the demon family, even if not all the heavenly kings and strong will be lost here. However, in the face of such a result, the demon clan Lord didn''t make any movement? This makes Rocco feel a little uneasy. Although Rocco seems weak at present, in fact, Rocco can fully urge the three light holy instrument once with the strength of the sun and moon. This time, it was specially to deal with the back hand left by the demon clan saint. Chapter 1110 However, the current situation is more and more than Rocco expected. Huolin Tianjun''s last breakthrough was directly stopped by the old leader of Zhuque sect with his life. This practice made the demon clan have no courage to resist. However, in the current big situation, the demon Saint still hasn''t made any action. How can this situation not make Rocco''s heart doubt. If it''s just the problem of space channel, it may not be anything, but these are the strong in the realm of the emperor of the demon family. The strong at this level are the most important pillars for any ethnic group. What every ruler and strong person represents will be the luck of a family. If all the losses of nearly 20 demon family heavenly kings are here, it will be a great loss to the whole demon family. Rocco couldn''t understand how the Lord of the demon family could allow such a thing to happen. If the demon clan leader can really do it and doesn''t care about the strong in the realm of the heavenly king, why did he do it again when the four elephant gods array was established? There are contradictions that make no sense. Rocco thought more and more and felt that the current situation was full of contradictions. However, many times, things happened in front of him, and the advantage was on his side. This makes Rocco even if he has concerns in his heart, no one can tell. The situation on the battlefield has completely developed in the direction of Terran victory. More and more demon family heavenly kings have no intention of war at all, especially Huolin heavenly monarch and White Ape heavenly monarch, who really fell into the hands of a human family heavenly monarch. Even if the other party also fell, but for most of the demon Tianjun, he is not interested in leaving his precious life in this place. "Back!" I don''t know who opened this mouth first. The choices of the demon family heavenly kings are very tacit and go in all directions. The formation of the Terran is too United. That''s right. It''s impossible to take into account all the powerful demons. The hundred mile seven beside Rocco couldn''t help asking, "the situation is very good at present. I don''t know what the Lord is worried about?" Rocco shook his head slowly: "although it seems so, I always think this time it won''t be so simple." Nearly 20 demon family heavenly kings were nearly half lost in this war. Among the current Terran heavenly kings, except for the old Suzaku sect leader who traded his life for two strong demonic heavenly kings, no strong man in the realm of heavenly kings fell. Such a record can be called very good. However, the more it is, the more uneasy it makes Rocco''s heart. At this time, he stood next to Rocco all the time, and the man as his name was silent said slowly, "something''s wrong." Rocco immediately asked, "what''s wrong?" Silent one hand points on the mirror, the water and the moon, on the battlefield in the starry sky, where the fallen body of a demon king is left. With silent pointing, Rocco and bailiqu''s eyes fell on it at the same time. Bai Liqi frowned and said, "what''s the matter? If I remember correctly, this guy was a strong demon family called Shengmu Tianjun before." Mo opened his mouth and said, "you don''t have to know who he is, but there is a problem with the body of all demon Tianjun after his death." The moment he heard this, Rocco suddenly realized what he had always felt was wrong. The speed of the demon family''s Heavenly King''s loss is too fast. Even now the human race has a big advantage, but the strong man in the realm of heavenly king is so strong. If he wants to go, how can he be easily left behind, but in the current situation, the speed of these demon family''s Heavenly King''s loss is too fast. This is very wrong. At the moment, Mo pointed out that there seems to be a problem with the other party''s body, but Rocco himself still didn''t find the problem. "Be clear." After hearing Rocco''s words, Mo slowly said, "for example, this corpse is dead, but his corpse is gathering evil spirits." "What do you mean?" Bailiqu opened his mouth with some doubts. Mo did not speak, but directly confirmed the bodies of more dead demon Tianjun strongmen through the mirror flower water moon again. "Sure enough, there are big problems on these corpses. When these demon kings were alive, they were specially cursed with corpses. This corpse curse made their corpses absorb evil Qi and detonate at last. And the Lord has one more thing. These bodies, for unknown reasons, are all close to the blue star. " After hearing the silent words, Rocco immediately understood the reason for all this. As long as there is a four elephant gods array on the Blue Star side, for the demon family, it is a nail nailed to death on the main road of attacking the Terran family. like a fishbone getting stuck in the throat -- necessary to give vent to one ''s pent-up feelings. In order to solve this problem, the last time, the Holy Lord of the demon family even sent out the Dharma body in person. This time, it was obvious that the demon clan Lord was directly prepared to destroy the four elephants and gods array on the blue star with the life of the emperor and the strong. As long as this array is broken, the demon family will have the strength to continue to attack the blue star. "Send orders immediately and spread the news to the three strong men in the starry battlefield." "Yes!" However, when hundred miles seven was ready to spread Rocco''s order, the sky suddenly darkened, the ghost spirit rose, and Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help sinking, because in the current situation, Rocco knew who the other party was. The ancestor of the ghost sect, who was a strong man of the human race in the same era as the human demon, forcibly survived with various strange techniques¡® But didn''t this guy have been taken down before? Mo and Bai Liqi protect Rocco at the same time. "Xiao Xiao! Unexpectedly, how long has it been? My Lord, are we meeting again?" The body shape of the ancestor of the ghost sect turned into a black gas and appeared in front of Rocco. Behind the old ghost sect, there are nearly a hundred strong people who are Yao rijing and even half a step Tianjun. Rocco''s eyes could not help but sink slightly. In addition to silence and hundred mile seven guards, there was a special patrol of hundred mile sword outside. You should know that although Baili sword is not the strong one in Tianjun realm, Baili sword itself is absolutely close to Tianjun. Even if it is the strong one in Tianjun realm, it is impossible to deal with Baili sword silently. However, at present, these people have even appeared here, but why is there no movement in Baili sword? "I know what the Lord is wondering. The little guy outside is really good, but the little guy himself has a bigger devil." Chapter 1111 Speaking of this, the ancestor of the ghost clan seemed to show off and said with a smile: "Xiao Xiao, Xiao Xiao, with a little means, the little guy has been completely trapped in his own demons. And now, my Lord, as long as you can trap you, none of those guys outside can come back. " "Hehe, if you can trap us, it''s up to you?" Hundred mile seven spoke immediately. However, the ghost ancestor''s face was not angry at all, but opened his mouth blandly: "with one to two, maybe I really don''t have some opponents. But who told you that I was alone? " As he spoke, an extremely bloody breath suddenly appeared from the side of the ghost ancestor. Rocco''s eyes could not help sinking down and said, "blood devil?" "Hehe, that''s right, it''s me!" Luo Ke never thought that there was a blood devil''s separation on the ancestor of the ghost sect. Naturally, this separation is also the realm of the emperor of heaven. In addition, what Luo Ke didn''t expect is that there are still so many demon family works on the blue star, which has been swept several times. And at this time, the detailed works of these demon families played a great role. In the past, Rocco and others have identified a very important thing. That is, the dead kings of the demon clan are like bombs waiting to detonate at any time. The power of this bomb is not only aimed at the strong men in the realm of the Terran emperor on the battlefield, but also at the four elephants and gods array on the whole blue star. At this time, it seems to be a great victory to kill more than one king and strong of the demon family. However, under such a victory, there is a huge crisis. Rocco''s eyes were really gloomy. Because this time, in the final analysis, I still don''t think well. Even this time, it is likely to lead to the fall of the whole blue star. However, let alone Rocco, no one would have thought that the Lord of the demon family was so crazy that he directly took the life of the strong king of heaven as the bait. However, the Lord of the demon family actually arranged such means. I''m afraid most of the demon family heavenly kings don''t know that there is such a corpse curse on themselves. In the current situation, whether the four elephant gods array can resist the demon family is still two theories. But if you can''t deliver the message to the Terran strongman who is still outside, I''m afraid the damage of the Terran strongman will be more serious. At present, every extra delay is an unpredictable danger. Rocco said directly, "rush over!" Bai Liqi and Mo naturally know the current situation, but each other''s means are obviously aimed at their two heavenly kings. The shape of the blood devil turned directly into a sea of blood and forced him to trap Bai Liqi and mo. For the separation of blood demons, in the current situation, it is enough to trap the two powerful kings. The sea of blood is constantly sweeping towards bailiqi and mo. Around the body of hundred miles seven, sword ideas turned into sword encirclement, like a bright moon hanging high, which is enough for self-protection. However, it is impossible to break through the sea of blood. The silence on the other side was that Zhou Xuehai was also suppressed and calmed down, but I still couldn''t get away. "Blood clock!" In the vast sea of blood, a bloody clock stood up directly. The bell rang, the attack in the sea of blood was more fierce, and Rocco on the other side looked very ugly. "Lord, your opponent is me." At the moment when Rocco was ready to make a move, the ancestor of the ghost sect spoke directly. For the ancestors of the ghost sect, all they need is support. After everything happened, what''s the use of even Rocco and the three in front of him surviving? The whole blue star is equivalent to a complete waste. In the starry sky not far from the blue star, on the battlefield, there were no less than ten huge real bodies of the demon family emperor who had died. The strong people led by the master of canglan sword academy really feel an atmosphere in their hearts. As for the loss on the Terran side, apart from the death of the heavenly king of Zhuque sect, only three strong men in the realm of heavenly king were forcibly knocked down. On the whole, the demon clan has been defeated. Yi Le''an''s figure appeared next to the master of canglan sword Academy. Zhuque sect is now based on the last order of the old master, mainly respecting the fire dragon elder. Yi Le''an saw the shape of the fire dragon elder, took the lead in giving a salute and said, "please forgive me, fire dragon Taoist friends." "Hahaha, what are you sorry for? The old patriarch is bent on killing thieves, which is exactly the wish of our martial artists. What can I do for you?" The voice of the fire dragon elder reverberated like thunder in the whole star domain. Yi Le''an couldn''t help looking excited and said, "even so, old courtyard master and fire dragon Taoist friends, do we continue to pursue and kill the remaining evils of the demon family¡° "Kill, of course. Let him leave none of the demon family today." The fire dragon elder said excitedly. However, the old owner of canglan sword academy hesitated again. As the old leader of canglan sword academy, don''t forget that the real generation is one generation higher than that of the old leader of Zhuque sect. However, the old patriarch of Shenxiu sect died prematurely and had no chance to see such a scene today. As an old man on the blue star, don''t forget to know that in such a situation, there is something strange. But it''s strange. You can''t tell where it is, even if you don''t forget yourself. However, the present opportunity is really too rare, and those heavenly kings of the demon family have scattered and fled, and there is no chance of counterattack at all. In this case, even if you think it''s a bait, it''s really tempting, especially when you don''t forget that the long sword in your hand has been dyed red with demon blood. In this situation, how can you say a word of retreat? ¡­¡­ Around the old ancestor of the ghost sect, the dark ghost spirit hit Rocco''s position in an instant. As Rocco, who has used three light holy instruments twice in succession, his state at the moment is naturally extremely weak. It was originally the last shot against the three light holy ware left by the demon clan Lord. Now we can only remind the battlefield outside the blue star as much as possible. Luo didn''t use this trick on the ancestors of the ghost clan. The light of the three light holy vessels converged, and the ghost Qi gathered by the ancestors of the ghost sect was opened in a moment. In this crack, Rocco''s body, like a huge pillar of light, suddenly went to the sky. "I want this shining, unstoppable!" Optimus light column soared into the sky in an instant. On the star battlefield, many strong Terrans naturally noticed the difference on the Blue Star side. The fire dragon ancestor, the first one who couldn''t help opening his mouth, said, "unexpectedly, the Lord has personally cheered me!" Chapter 1112 On the blue star, the Holy Light Rose, but there was no way to show the slightest meaning. But not all heavenly kings will hold the optimistic idea of fire dragon elder. Yi Le''an could not help frowning. On the other side, the old courtyard master''s expression of not forgetting was also unbearable and dignified. Yi Le''an said directly, "on the blue star, I''m afraid there''s something wrong." There is no need for Luo to do such a useless thing. Because Rocco had explained in advance that he would keep the strike of the three light holy instrument to deal with the means that the demon clan holy master might come out of actual combat. However, at present, although the situation on the battlefield is very good, it is not necessary. This superfluous approach can only explain one thing, that is, Rocco is conveying a message, a message that something is wrong on the blue star. But the content that this message can convey is too limited. This kind of information can only explain the problems on the blue star, but it is impossible to convey what the problems are and whether they are serious. For the situation above the star field, the war on the other side is fleeting. It is likely to make more demons escape completely. This choice is a dilemma. In fact, there are already ROC on the blue star, as well as two strong people in the realm of heavenly kings and more strong people in the sect. The strength of these people, United, is strong enough. However, the three sect managers did not expect that the ghost sect ancestors who had been locked up had the means to get out of trouble. At the same time, they could also trap Rocco and others. Yi Le''an couldn''t help but say, "there must be something wrong with the blue star. If you don''t let the Taoist friends of zhuquezong go back and have a look at the situation first?" The old leader of Zhuque sect has died. It can be said that the casualties of Zhuque sect are the heaviest in this battle. However, in the current situation, how could the fire dragon elder be willing to miss the present opportunity. "Don''t think about it, Yi Le''an. It''s good for you to go back to xiuzong at this time. Only when the Taoism of zhuquezong is in this battlefield can it be fully developed." Although I know that the fire dragon elder''s statement is not wrong, Yi Le''an still wants to speak. ¡­¡­ Although the light column transformed by Rocco conveys a message, it can''t convey more content at all. The ancestor of the ghost sect kept sneering: "now those guys in the star domain have been dazzled by the current war results. How can they have reason to sober up? There is no need to struggle. Lord, the strength of the human race will not be on you, but on me. I am the one who should command the human race. " "Bah, can you command the human race and kneel at the feet of the demon race?" For Luo Ke''s words, the ancestor of the ghost sect continued to say without any shame: "the way of heaven has constant luck, but prosperity is impermanent. At present, the demon family has great potential, so what can we do if we obey the demon family? When I can become a saint, the Terran should be independent again, instead of you doing some indifferent struggles, but it''s useless. " Hearing the words of the ancestors of the ghost sect in front of him, Luo Ke was completely angry and laughed. Someone even said that he should surrender? If so, what is blue star doing after so many years of resistance? What are the Terrans doing after so many years of resistance? But Rocco has lost his mind to argue with the guy in front of him. There''s nothing to say about the ghost patriarch who wants nothing more than himself or his fellow. Countless ghost Qi frantically attacked Rocco''s position. The dark ghost gasped into a dark soldier and fell on the light column around Rocco without hesitation. The light column was weakened again and again, but Rocco didn''t mean to step back. This light column is the last existence that Rocco can maintain. Once this pillar of light is broken, Rocco will directly fall into a coma. He used the holy weapon of three lights three times in succession. Rocco won''t have any resistance in front of it. On the other side, the ancestors of the ghost sect did not hesitate to face hundreds of people in black robes behind them and said, "what are you doing one by one? Don''t do it yet? Killing Rocco is the real credit!" As the ghost ancestor spoke, hundreds of people in black robes behind him were ready to move. "Roar!" Xiao Zi''s figure jumped out directly from the back of Rocco''s hand. The body shape of the purple golden ape stopped in front of Rocco like a hill. "Roar!" The God ape roared, but for the ancestors of the ghost sect, the purple gold God ape in front of him had no deterrent at all. "Important thing, Lord, you can be promoted to the realm of heavenly king, and this life beast can reach the same realm. It is estimated that I will be old and go away. But Lord, the destiny is never on you. You''d better accept it. " For the purple golden ape, everything about him is bound with Rocco to a great extent. Luo can bear the blessing of the sun and moon. Purple golden ape also has different changes. It may be inferior in realm, but it has been more enhanced in physique. The blow of "boom!" was like a mountain avalanche. The ancestor of the ghost clan pressed forward with one hand and was ready to throw the monkey out of the way. However, when this punch really fell into the hands of the ghost ancestor. The face of the ghost ancestor couldn''t help but change a lot. The next moment, the body shape of the original confident ghost ancestor flew backwards and spread out. As a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, however, the ancestors of ghost sect have lived through too many years by various strange means. In these years, the ghost ancestor''s physique is not strong. Coupled with the contempt for the capital God ape, the body shape of the ghost ancestor flew out directly. The people in black robes who were eager to try were all around, and all stopped in the same place for a moment. "Roar!" The power of the divine ape shook the world, but the ancestors of the ghost sect were careless before. But after all, he was a strong emperor who didn''t know how many years he had lived. In the roaring wind, the figure of the ancestor of the ghost sect appeared again, but he didn''t compete with his physique this time. Around the body of the ancestor of the ghost sect, the dark ghost Qi instantly turned into four chains. The moment the chain often appeared, he locked it towards the purple golden ape without hesitation The purple golden ape couldn''t help roaring: "roar." The purple golden light rose from the ape in an instant. However, the purple golden light still has no way to stop the current situation. Four ghost chains directly trapped the limbs of the purple golden ape. Rocco looked at all this in front of him in the light column, but there was no other way. Chapter 1113 To maintain the current information, Rocco has no chance to get out. Even if Rocco wants to take Xiaozi back into his hands at the moment, it is a very difficult thing. The evil ghost on the ghost head chain, without hesitation, opened his mouth and bit on the limbs of the purple golden ape. The blood of the ape''s limbs kept flowing out. However, little purple didn''t flinch at all. Even if she had been bitten by the evil ghost, the purple golden ape still tried to swing his fist and hammer it at the ghost ancestor in the air. The body shape of the ancestors of the ghost sect is kept in the air. She didn''t give Xiao Zi the chance at all. Her previous carelessness was enough to embarrass her. The ancestors of the ghost sect would not let such a thing happen again. "Holy Lord Luo, this is to protect your natural beast. Don''t worry, it''s rare, especially those with such strong physique at present. When you die, I''ll refine the spirit of this little thing into a big pill, and refine the body of this little thing into a corpse soldier that can resist the emperor and the strong. It''s really great, Xiao Xiao! " "Old devil, if you dare to touch a hair, I will certainly drive you out of your wits!" For Rocco''s threat, the ghost ancestors in front of us are not afraid. "Lord, you''d better take care of yourself. I''ll see how long your current situation can last." ¡­¡­ On the star domain, when Yi Le''an was preparing to speak to the fire dragon elder. As the old owner of canglan sword academy, don''t forget to say directly: "this is not the time to debate these things. Yi Le''an''s big thing is up to you to go back to the blue star to confirm the situation. The rest of the people stay here with me. Don''t take care of the demon Tianjun who has escaped. Just leave the two demon Tianjun who have been trapped. " No one can catch up. Especially in the current situation, there is an obvious problem on the blue star. There are strong people such as Yi Le''an who withdraw first to find out the situation on the blue star. At the same time, we can also ensure that we can finally solve the two powerful demons in front of us without too much damage. Yi Le''an had to say, "Le''an understands." Then Yi Le''an''s body, together with elder Zhuge and elder Liu, went up to the blue star at the same time. Outside the courtyard where Rocco is located, Baili sword is in a dream. It was Rocco''s guard that Baili sword needed to protect. If it was a frontal fight, even if the ghost ancestor shot himself, it would not be possible to solve the Baili sword silently. But for the ancestors of the ghost sect, in addition to the face-to-face fight, they are better at attacking mental loopholes. But this method is of no use to Rocco. There are thousands of illusions. However, Luo Ke has three light holy vessels. Unless the ghost ancestor is crazy and forcibly uses this spiritual means, the ghost ancestor will only be subjected to the most powerful counterattack. Clearly understand this, the ancestors of the ghost sect will not do such thankless things. But for Baili sword, Baili sword itself comes from Baili family. Although all Baili sword wants is the sword in his hand, the family has left indelible traces in Baili sword''s heart after all. Bailijian will not hesitate to make a choice against the will of the family even when there is a problem with the family resolution, but this does not mean that bailijian will be willing to betray the family. Although in the end, the matter on Tiandao star came to an end. But for Baili sword, a big knot was that Rocco shot and killed Baili Xi, the owner of Baili family. Even though it is clear that there is no problem with Rocco''s practice at the beginning, the fact that there is no problem does not mean that Bai Lijian can really ignore this problem. After all, he was a member of the Baili family, and Baili river died in Rocco''s hands. As for becoming a disciple of Rocco, in fact, Baili sword itself has never fully paid homage to Rocco. Luo Ke was also slightly aware of this aspect, but he didn''t expect that it would become a big loophole drilled by the ancestors of the ghost sect. The eyes of Baili sword were closed, and he held the long sword in his hand with one hand. The momentum of his body suddenly climbed and immediately fell. The aura of the whole person showed an extremely unstable state. Under such a situation, even if bailiqi can wake up, the whole person is basically half wasted. I''m afraid I''ll retreat instead of advance. However, at this moment, in the courtyard, Rocco forced out a towering column of light, and the purple golden ape roared angrily. There was a struggle on the look of Baili sword. "The dead have passed. What we have repaired and the sword in our hand is the living." This sentence is what bailiqu said with bailijian in private, but now it is constantly echoing in bailijian''s mind. The look on Baili sword''s face became more and more sober, and his intention to rush to heaven suddenly rose from Baili sword. "The stars gather! The moonlight shines! The sun shines!" There are three swords in the consciousness of Baili sword, which cut the void above the spirit. The ancestor of the ghost sect felt that the sword had arrived at the moment of the breath of the hundred mile sword. Even if there are hundreds of black robed people between Baili sword and the ancestors of ghost sect, none of these people can stop the light of Baili sword from now on. The three swords are condensed into one sword. This sword is the sword in the hands of Baili sword. This sword is a sword that condenses their own swordsmanship cultivation. This sword is a sword with what they wish to cultivate. A sword comes out, and a hundred Li sword is the last step. From a half step heavenly monarch, he has directly transformed into a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch. The ghost ancestor obviously didn''t expect that a boy trapped in his heart devil could still have such a paragraph. The ghost ancestor couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "die!" The body shape of a ghost general condensed in front of the ancestor of the ghost sect. However, the body shape of the ghost general had no resistance at all before this sword. The body shape of the ghost ancestor was instantly cut into two sections. Hundreds of meters away, the black Qi condensed again. The face of the ghost ancestor was obviously full of unbelievable look. How can a guy who is obviously trapped in a devil in his heart break the situation? Not only that, but he just broke the border and killed himself once. What kind of means is this? The reason why the ancestors of ghost sect are willing to help the demon family is that the demon family will win this time, and they can get great benefits, and no Terran will know what happened today. Because after the incident, the whole blue star must be in ruins. But now, the ghost old man was a little afraid, because a guy who could kill himself suddenly appeared in front of him. Chapter 1114 The simplest point is that the ancestors of the ghost sect don''t want to die. They are afraid of being able to come back to life after death. However, such opportunities against the sky will be reduced once in actual combat. Not only that, but more importantly, such consumption is huge, and he is not really able to be immortal. The sword before the hundred mile sword in front of you really has the power to kill yourself. The blood demons on the other side separated. In the sea of blood, although the blood clock was strong, the strong who trapped the two heavenly kings gradually seemed out of reach. After all, the current situation is not what he expected before. The sudden appearance of Baili sword is equivalent to breaking this balance. The ancestor of the ghost sect said in a deep voice, "I can do what I do today. I''ll let you go for the time being." While talking, the body shape of the ghost ancestor turned directly into a black fog and went away into the distance. Baili sword said directly, "where do you want to go now, curfew?" However, Rocco spoke directly and stopped, "Baili sword, stop." A group of people in black robes turned and ran for their lives without hesitation at the moment when their ancestors of the ghost sect left. However, Rocco directly flew a letter sword into the hands of Baili sword. "Quickly convey this message to the star field!" Baili sword just swept the letter sword for a moment, and it was clear how important the above things were. Luo Ke didn''t say any more, and the body shape of Baili sword has turned into a sword light and went towards the star domain. At the same time, the blood clock in the sea of blood finally showed a sign of collapse. Silence whispered again, "silence!" A strange force of rules swept over the blood clock in an instant. Without the spiritual support provided by the ancestors of the ghost sect, the blood sea separation can not be maintained for a long time. In the sea of blood, a blood light suddenly went towards the sky. This blood light was the essence and blood left by the blood devil. At the moment, the defeated nature wanted to be able to escape and return to the Buddha. However, there is no chance at all. On the sky of the blue star is the array of four elephants and gods. The body shape transformed by blood light reaches the sky and is directly destroyed by the array in an instant. The light column around Rocco dissipated in an instant. Mo and Bai Liqi''s body appeared beside Rocco at the same time to protect Rocco''s safety. Luo Ke said in a deep voice, "in the current situation, let the strong of the Terran return to the blue star as soon as possible." At the moment of saying this, Rocco''s consciousness went into a coma. Bai Liqi and Mo looked at each other. In the current situation, even if they had the cultivation of the heavenly king, they were of no use. It is impossible to transfer all the strong Terrans back in an instant. More importantly, although the current silence and hundred mile seven are the strong ones in the realm of heavenly monarch, they are completely outsiders to blue star. When Rocco was in a coma, they were more blind. Mo opened his mouth very directly and said, "go to canglan sword yard and inform all things. Those who can be the main thing now, I''m here to protect the Lord." This is really the only way at present, and the body shape of Bai Liqi also turned into a sword light. Above the sky, the speed of Baili sword is very fast. Even the strong beyond the general realm of the heavenly king, in order to pursue such a speed, although Baili sword just entered the realm of the heavenly king, it did not hesitate to burn many of its original power. For Baili sword, which has just reached the realm of heavenly king, this practice may make Baili sword fall into the current realm at any time. However, for the message that Baili sword needs to convey at the moment, his current state is not an important problem at all. While the body of Baili sword was fast, three other extremely fast bodies came towards the blue star. Yi Le''an''s heart wondered why a strange breath of the heavenly king and the strong suddenly appeared. The three people of shenxiuzong still have a warning in their hearts. The body shape of Baili sword didn''t stop at all. It directly divided a letter sword and flew in the direction of Yi Le''an. For Baili sword, although I don''t know why these three people will come back at this moment, what I need to do is to inform more Terran strongmen of this news as much as possible. The moment Xinjian appeared in front of Yi Le''an, the Lord of Shenxiu sect was still stunned. However, when Yi Le''an really saw the information on the letter sword, he couldn''t help but look greatly changed. "Elder Liu, go back to the blue star quickly, take over the array of four elephants and gods, and wait for news at any time! Elder Zhuge, use the space technique, let''s go back." While talking, Yi Le''an directly threw the leader token, which belongs to the highest keepsake of Shenxiu sect, to elder Liu, and also threw the letter sword at the same time. Although elder Zhuge didn''t know what had happened, he just saw the situation of his master at the moment. Naturally, he knew it. I''m afraid it''s a big thing. In the hands of elder Zhuge, Dharma Seals appeared, and a random space crack was directly torn open. It is the fastest way to span distance with space magic. On the other side, elder Liu, after receiving the letter sword, also turned into a streamer and went towards the blue star. The means of the demon family, dare to be cruel? To gamble with the lives of the strong in the realm of heavenly king? But I have to say, this bet is really going to win. Baili sword and Yi Le''an spread the news almost at the same time. However, in the surrounding star regions, the evil spirit of the corpse curse suddenly came out on the bodies of those demon family heavenly kings after their death. Not only that, these bodies are also gathering these evil spirits. At present, a group of strong Terrans are completely trapped in the "trap" they have laid. Don''t forget your face is the most gloomy. You have been keenly aware of the wrong situation before, but you are still inevitably dazzled by the great victory. The old owner of canglan sword academy took a deep breath. "At present, all the crimes are on me. This time, it was my wish, but I didn''t expect that the demon family would have such means. Then all the crimes are on me." Don''t forget that when you speak, all the strong people speak one after another. "The hospital master can''t have such an idea." "Yes, the demon clan is cunning. Even if we die here today, we will die well!" "That demon clan bastards, even if I die, they can''t be rampant in the Terran field." ¡­¡­ A group of strong Terrans are angry, but don''t forget that their face is very calm at the moment. "The owner of these corpse mantras can only be the demon clan holy master himself. At present, it has not detonated, but this evil spirit is not enough, and the demon clan holy master confirmed that we have been trapped here." Chapter 1115 When it came to the end, the old hospital owner smiled directly. Yi Le''an seemed to understand. Don''t forget what you want to do. He said directly, "don''t be the hospital master!" Don''t forget to look at Yi Le''an and say, "why not? Being killed can die. Can''t my old guy''s life be good? The old bird is waiting for me. Why not?" The moment the voice fell, don''t forget the blood stained sword in your hand and suddenly moved. At the next moment, the old courtyard master''s body also moved. The body turns into a shadow, and a long sword opens the river of stars in his hand. In the current situation, the strong and powerful kings of the Terran family have been trapped here, and there is no way to break the situation. The demon clan Lord, although far away from countless stars. However, since these corpse spells are arranged by the other party, the other party will naturally have means to detonate all this directly. Even if the power is not so strong, it may not be able to break the four elephant gods array, but as long as all the strong men of the human race on the blue star stay here, this war is a victory for the demon family. And don''t forget to do is to open a way for many strong Terrans before the demon clan Lord detonates the corpse curse. A way to return to the blue star, a way that can be opened based on your own life. The sword opens and the stars shine. The action of the old courtyard master is so fast. This can be called the oldest and most advanced Terran strongman on the blue star, who sacrificed everything without hesitation. All this is not just everyone on the blue star, including everyone on the hope star, who saw a light on this day. A light appeared in the sky, in which several meteors were falling. All these are the strong men in the realm of the Terran emperor. At the moment when don''t forget to open this sword, the corpses of the surrounding demon families detonated instantly. The corpse in the realm of heavenly king still hides great power, especially under the deliberate control of people with intentions. Beyond countless stars, in the eyes of the demon clan Lord, a little golden light flashed continuously. Every time these golden lights go out, it means that a powerful man in the realm of the demon family has completely fallen. The location of the ancient demon Star River is next to the demon clan Lord. What the demon clan Lord is doing now, which is the oldest strong man of the ancient demon clan, is naturally clear. The ancient demon couldn''t help shaking his head. "Such a large-scale formation, if you draw water with a bamboo basket in the end, it''s a big joke." In the face of the ridicule of the ancient demon, there was no change in the face of the demon clan Lord. "Even if it is, how can you draw water with a bamboo basket? It is nothing more than removing some useless waste." "The strong in Tianjun state have become waste. Is it difficult for me to be old?" During the conversation between the ancient demon and the demon lord, there was one kneeling in front of the Demon Lord. It was Jinpeng Tianjun. The demon clan Lord slowly opened his mouth and said, "there are only useful and useless people here. Even if the useless people are heavenly kings, they are waste. Even if the useful people are in a low state, they will benefit our demon clan forever." The ancient demon Xinghe didn''t refute the statement of the demon clan Lord. At that time, he looked at Jinpeng Tianjun kneeling on the ground. This should be useless. In the eyes of the ancient demon, the moment he fell on himself, Jinpeng Tianjun only felt extremely frightened. The vision of the demon clan Lord also fell on Jinpeng Tianjun. The emperor and strong man of the demon family split up in a moment. Jinpeng Tianjun didn''t even struggle or scream, but left a golden demon pill and flew into the hands of the demon clan Lord. The demon clan Lord bent his fingers and flicked the golden demon pill into the void. Then the vision of the demon lord fell on Xinghe again. "I don''t know. How are you thinking?" The old demon was squeezed out with a wrinkled smile on his face. "As I said, as long as you can really become a saint, all this will be too big a problem. However, even if you become a saint, I am just a vein of the ancient family. It just gives you a chance. " After hearing the words of Xinghe, the demon clan Lord nodded directly. "Even one chance is enough. I don''t need so much else, and everything I value will belong to me." After saying that, all the golden lights in the eyes of the demon clan Lord were extinguished in an instant. ¡­¡­ Don''t forget to use your cultivation and life to force a big way out of the demon corpse. Even so, at least half of the great heavenly kings and strong among the Terrans were invaded by evil spirits. This evil spirit will not lose the cultivation of these Terran heavenly kings, but will greatly reduce the life span of these Terran heavenly kings. The Baili sword itself is in the eyes of the evil spirit. Before, in order to convey the news, Baili sword directly burned its life source under the condition of unstable state just after being promoted to Tianjun. After the real transmission of information, he fainted directly. On the way back, the demon corpse exploded instantly, and the endless evil spirit was blocked by the star river formed by don''t forget. The rest will inevitably invade. Several Terran heavenly kings and strong ones take in evil spirits by themselves, so that their companions can maintain a better situation. However, even so, Baili sword is more likely to be invaded by evil spirit because it is in a coma, and there is no way to escape this disaster. In the four elephant gods array, two artifacts were damaged. One of them is the Eastern imperial bell contributed by Rocco. The Donghuang bell was originally a saint''s instrument, which should have been the most powerful. However, the Donghuang bell that Rocco got was not complete, but three ninths. This time, under the strong impact of ten demon corpses, the Eastern imperial bell was directly broken up again, but fortunately, the three bell bodies finally fell on the blue star. All the sect gates on the blue star have been looking for their whereabouts for the first time. The other artifact that went wrong was the soul of canglan sword. Originally, this artifact from canglan sword yard belongs to the central hub of the four elephant gods array. The sword soul itself has its own will. Therefore, most of the time, the sword soul is constantly urging the whole four elephants and gods array, and the power of the sword soul itself will not be consumed at all. However, this time, facing the fierce evil spirit in the demon corpse, canglan sword soul made his own choice. It has always been a rumor that the soul of this sword came out with all its strength and could stop the strong ones at the level of God. But all along, no one has really verified this sentence. This time, the ten corpses of the demon emperor, the power urged by the corpse curse, absolutely reached the level of the God. Canglan sword soul stopped it. Chapter 1116 It was canglan sword soul''s full effort that really saved the remaining three artifacts without receiving too much damage. As long as we can find Qidong Huangzhong, there is still hope that the four elephant gods array can continue to operate in the current situation. Rocco forcibly woke up after half a day. Rocco''s spirit has not recovered. But in that situation, Rocco didn''t dare to let himself continue to coma. Subconsciously, Rocco has been forcing himself to wake up. Although his body was very faint, Rocco did it after all. At the moment Rocco woke up, five strong heavenly kings appeared at the same time. "See the Lord!" Rocco reluctantly shook his still dizzy head and asked, "is there any big problem in the current situation?" After hearing the current situation of the hundred mile seven general on the blue star. Rocco could not help being silent. I thought that I had brought five strong people in the realm of heavenly kings this time, which could help the Terran achieve a great victory. However, the final addition, although won, was a disastrous victory. On the blue star, two very old heavenly kings and strong men fell. In addition, there are five strong heavenly kings on the blue star. Because they have absorbed too much evil Qi, their original long life may be less than 100 years. The array of four elephants and gods was also greatly impacted. Rocco forcibly held the head of the bed and said, "take me to see the condition of Baili sword." At the moment, Rocco is on Shenxiu mountain, and Baili sword is also here. For Rocco, although there are many things that are extremely anxious, things will come step by step. In Bai Lijian''s room, Luo kecai asked Bai Liqi''s help. "Elder, is there a way?" In knowing the sea, the body shape of the old instrument spirit appeared directly. "This son''s cultivation is unstable. He forcibly urges the source and is eroded by the evil Qi. The source is missing. The external evil spirit enters the body. He needs two kinds of elixirs, one is the net elixir to expel the external evil spirit, and the other is the Huiyuan elixir." Luo Ke also had the same judgment about the situation of Baili sword, but after the confirmation of the elder Qi Ling, Luo Ke dared to completely put down his heart. "Take the Dan stove, Tianxin clean grass, condensed fat dew, Baishi powder..." After Luo Ke reported a series of drug names, he immediately went to the disciples of Shenxiu sect to find the items Luo Ke needed. However, there was a sudden sound outside the door¡® "Who is making pills here? Hindering me from treating patients and saving people?" An old man with a goatee, apparently after hearing Rocco''s words outside, broke in directly. Rocco frowned, obviously he had no impression of the man. The three elders of shenxiumen who rushed to one side couldn''t help saying, "old medicine, don''t talk nonsense. This is the Lord." However, the words of the three elders were of no use. The old man who was called the medicine elder raised his beard and said, "what can the Lord do? At present, this patient is my patient, and I have my own means to heal. Moreover, according to the Lord''s previous statement, without saying anything else, just the white stone powder can kill this person. " Hearing the old man''s vows, the most worried thing is hundred miles seven. As a person of a hundred Li family, it is naturally the happiest thing to see his disciples rise. However, his disciples are now in such a state. Bailiqi is naturally the person who cares about the condition of bailiqi sword most. Although I don''t know the specific identity of the old man with a goatee in front of me, the three elders of shenxiumen spoke to yaolao. And the old man himself said that the hundred mile sword in front of him was his patient. Luo Ke naturally knew that the old man in front of him was the pharmacist invited by shenxiuzong. At present, it will take some time for the things needed by Danlu and Rocco to be delivered. Luo Ke said directly, "you tried to heal the wound with acupuncture on Baili sword to eliminate the evil Qi in Baili sword." When he heard Rocco speak, he pointed out the means he had healed before. The old man with a goatee, who was called the old medicine man, nodded uncontrollably. In front of the Lord, it seems that he still knows some medical means. However, for Rocco, he learned from the bully system and had already mastered extremely superb medical means, but Rocco didn''t have the opportunity to use it many times. Seeing the other party nodding, Rocco continued to say, "there was nothing wrong with it, but you just discharged part of the evil Qi. The acupuncture method is aimed at those bone penetrating evil Qi. It''s useless to really shake the evil spirit of Baili sword. " Although before, I thought Rocco should know some medical skills. But when I heard that my results were directly denied, it made the medicine always unacceptable. "You fart!" Even if the human Holy Lord is talking in front of him, he can''t accept such a thing for Yao Lao. Rocco said slowly, "if your method works, it''s time for him to wake up." "He didn''t wake up completely because of this person''s lack of origin." For Yao Lao''s statement, Rocco shook his head very directly. To convince a person, only oral words are not big enough. So Rocco simply chose to do it directly: "give me your silver needle." Naturally, this kind of silver needle cannot be used by ordinary people, but as an instrument and means specially refined by medical and martial artists. This kind of thing, for military practitioners, is definitely something that values life. But on the one hand, Rocco''s identity is the Lord of the human race, on the other hand, Rocco''s statement does stimulate some pride of Yao Lao. At the moment, nature wants to see what Rocco can do. In yaolao''s hand, a cloth bag was taken out. At the same time, one of the silver needles was taken out directly by yaolao. "One?" "Enough." After taking the silver needle, Rocco swept the neck of Baili sword. A seeming evil spirit appeared immediately. The old medicine''s face changed obviously, and he couldn''t help saying, "how is this possible?" Yaolao had obviously injected Baili sword before, so yaolao thought that the reason why Baili sword didn''t wake up was the excessive lack of origin. However, in the current situation, it directly overturns the previous judgment of Yao Lao. "Acupuncture and moxibustion can only travel in muscles and veins. However, when these evil Qi enter the body, they are all over the body, even on some dead points of Baili sword. Therefore, acupuncture and moxibustion can not completely eliminate evil Qi. " Chapter 1117 At the moment, Yao Lao never refuted Rocco''s statement. For this famous military doctor, he was wrong. And Rocco didn''t go on, because the things he asked for had been sent up. An exquisite small Dan stove. In a jade box next to it, there are items needed by Rocco. According to the truth, the medicine at the moment should never say more. After all, Rocco has proved that the old medicine is wrong. However, thinking that one of the great effects of Baishi powder is to stimulate Qi, yaolao still couldn''t help asking, "if this Baishi powder is used on this person, it''s like cooking oil with fire." While refining the pill, Luo Ke said faintly, "if there is no effect of Baishi powder, as a medicine guide, I''m afraid the evil Qi on the Baili sword will only be more and more deep. These may not have much effect for a while, but at some time, they will be the most critical and fatal thing. " After hearing Rocco''s explanation, old Yao was still worried, but he also understood that what Rocco said was really true. A pure elixir appeared in Rocco''s hand. Then Rocco gave the pure elixir in his hand to Bai Liqi. "Send the clothes with warm water. At the same time, you should be able to control the evil Qi that will appear on the Baili sword and control it." After explaining the hundred mile seven, Rocco''s eyes fell directly on Yao Lao. "You continue to use acupuncture to help him exhale evil Qi." Originally, this thing needs Rocco to do by himself, but in the current situation, due to the existence of old medicine, it saves Rocco a lot of effort. Some things can be divided into these two people. Rocco gathered his mind and continued to refine huiyuandan. A jade box was opened by Rocco, and then the genius treasure was put into the Dante furnace by Rocco. People obviously didn''t expect that Rocco could be proficient in alchemy and medical treatment. You should know that although the medical and martial practitioners in the martial arts school may not be strong enough, they need to master many complex knowledge, which may even be more troublesome than practice. It can be said that a real doctor of martial arts will not even have much lower status than the strong emperor of heaven. For some people who really have great skills, such as Yao Lao, even the strong in the realm of heavenly king, they should respectfully invite each other. In Rocco''s hand, the Dan stove slowly raised bursts of green smoke. In the green smoke, there is a strong smell of medicine. Just smelling the smell of medicine makes the people around feel refreshed. On the other hand, Yao Lao''s acupuncture method is really superb. Silver needles, like dragonflies, fell on the body of Baili sword. Originally, after taking the pill, the evil Qi constantly stirred in the body of Baili sword. At the moment, there are small outlets, and yaolao''s control is extremely accurate every time. Only sporadic evil Qi, revealed bit by bit, won''t cause that kind at all. Too much evil Qi will flow out at the same time, causing irreversible injury to Baili sword. The hundred mile seven is to control it directly with powerful aura at the moment of each point of evil Qi. In the palm of bailiqi''s right hand, a black ball of evil Qi gradually formed and continued to grow. Rocco said directly, "take something that can seal the evil spirit." After hearing Rocco''s words, the three elders of shenxiumen immediately took out a black jade box. "This thing can seal the evil spirit." The Third Elder put the black jade box beside Bai Liqi. The evil spirit controlled by Bai Liqi''s right hand fell into the jade box in an instant. The three elders immediately sealed the jade box to avoid the leakage of evil spirit. You know, these evil spirits are all condensed from the body of the demon family Tianjun. They will do great harm to the strong who have a great realm of Tianjun. If they really flow out, I''m afraid it will be a great disaster. The old medicine''s forehead doesn''t know when it has begun to sweat. Gently brushed away the sweat on his forehead. Old Yao was more and more frightened when he looked at the evil spirits controlled by bailiqi. In fact, I had made a judgment before, and I was ready to continue to consolidate the foundation and cultivate the yuan for Baili sword. Who would have thought that in the current situation, there were so many evil spirits in the body of Baili sword. If you really follow the arrangement of Yao Lao, I''m afraid that even if Baili sword can wake up, his cultivation may be wasted. On Rocco''s side, it is obvious that he has fallen into some problems. Huiyuan pill is constantly being refined, but Rocco stops in the process of finally becoming a pill. Because this pill seems to be different from the past, the prescription for Huiyuan pill still comes from the old tool spirit. At this moment, in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the elder of the instrument spirit naturally felt Rocco''s doubts and said at random: "the final formation of this pill needs a real tonic." Rocco frowned, "why didn''t you say it earlier, elder?" The elder tool Spirit said slowly, "because this thing is on you?" Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "little purple?" The existence of purple golden ape as a divine beast contains a strong aura of heaven and earth. The elder tool spirit slowly opened his mouth and said, "only a drop of its fine blood is enough." After hearing the words of the old tool spirit, a purple light appeared again on the back of Rocco''s hand. There are bloody wounds on the limbs of the little monkey. After hearing Rocco''s request, Xiaozi released a drop of real blood essence from the center of her eyebrows without hesitation. This blood is the origin of the divine beast. After release, Xiaozi''s body directly returned to the back of Rocco''s hand and fell into a state of deep sleep. Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "elder, can''t Xiaozi have anything?" Although saving Baili sword is very important for Rocco, it is very difficult for Rocco to accept if there is any problem with Xiaozi. The old man shook his head and said, "don''t worry, just need to cultivate for a period of time. How should this little monkey jump around and make him jump around?" With the words of the old man, Rocco was obviously relieved. The right hand gently patted the lid of the Dan stove, and a strong smell of medicine filled the whole room in an instant. The moment huiyuandan appeared, it was supposed to be a sleeping Baili sword. His eyelids couldn''t help jumping. It seemed that there was a sign of awakening. Seeing all this, the most excited thing in his heart was Baili Qi. The ancestor of Baili family saw the real hope of Baili family in Baili sword. The only hope of becoming a strong man is that bailijian, a real genius of Bailijia, can grow up completely. Then the hundred mile family will have the hope of real rise. Chapter 1118 At present, the situation of Baili sword has basically stabilized. Baili Qi naturally stays with the genius of Baili family and protects the hope of Baili family without any problems. For Rocco, there are still many things to do. However, at the moment when Rocco just got up, someone suddenly knelt behind him. Yaolao knelt directly behind Rocco. Obviously, it was not only Rocco who didn''t think of it, but also the people around him didn''t find out what the medical and martial artist on the blue star meant. You should know the identity of Yao Lao, who is no less than the general strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch. Even this time, if there is no Luo Ke, Yao Lao is the highest medical practitioner on the blue star. All the injured heavenly kings and strong people should obey the arrangement of Yao Lao. Even for bailijian, yaolao has some problems, but for the current situation, yaolao doesn''t need to do so at all. After being stunned for a while, Luo Ke quickly turned around and said, "old master, why is it like this?" Yao Lao said directly, "old medicine has always thought that the medical skills in his hand are enough. However, today I know that there are people outside people and there are days outside the world. It is really a crime to offend the LORD before." After hearing the words of medicine, Rocco hurriedly said, "elder, it''s more than that. My previous practice was to take strong medicine for a serious illness and survive from death. It''s natural for elder to have objections. What is the blame for the medical debate? As long as we can do our best for the Terran, this is the best. " After Rocco finished, he was ready to help yaolai up from the ground. However, yaolai still knelt on his place and didn''t mean to get up at all. "Although what the LORD said is true, I still have one thing to plead with the Lord." Rocco immediately said, "but if you can do anything, just ask your predecessors." "I want to worship the Lord as my teacher." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The whole room was uncontrollably quiet. To know the identity of Yao Lai, even if he is not as good as Rocco this time, he is still the top medical and martial artist on the whole blue star. But now he has spoken the words of worshiping Rocco as a teacher. Obviously, Luo Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he said, "no, senior. Senior himself is an expert among martial arts doctors. Junior is just some novel ideas. How can he be the master of senior?" After listening to Rocco''s words, Yao Lai shook his head very directly: "old man is not an impulsive choice, and the Lord doesn''t have to be modest. From the previous failure of discussing medicine, old man knows that the Lord has surpassed old man too much in pharmacy. In addition, others may not see the secret of the Lord''s method of refining medicine and applying needles, but I have studied pharmacy for so many years. Naturally, I can understand how exquisite the Lord''s method is. Please, Lord, be kind to my old but useless disciple. " What Yao Lai said is true. After all, what Rocco learned is directly promoted to the highest level by the Xueba system. The people in the room knew that Luo Ke was a top medical and martial artist after the medicine came to speak. Even far more than the first medical warrior on the blue star. Seeing a little consideration on Rocco''s face, Yao Lai continued to say: "I don''t dare to persecute the Lord. I''ve been concentrating on medical skills for so many years, but I can''t make any further progress. I also hope the Lord can give me a way to continue. Otherwise, I only feel that my time has come. " Hearing this, Rocco couldn''t help shaking his head: "well, but I won''t accept the elder as an apprentice. The elder''s cultivation is longer than me. He is an elder above the medical and martial artist." After being rejected, the big medicine came, and a gloomy look appeared on his face. Luo Ke continued to say, "but before I leave the blue star again, I will leave a book and give it to senior Yao. I hope senior Yao can make good use of it." The medicine that originally looked dim gave a lot of vitality on his face for a moment. "The medicine will certainly live up to the Lord''s expectations." Luo Ke nodded and ordered the medicine to take care of Baili sword. Huiyuan pill can''t let Baili sword take it for the time being, but take it gradually, so as not to make Baili sword weak at the moment. Apart from the hundred mile sword, Luo Ke has seen several other powerful people who have been eroded by evil Qi. Among them, there is a Qingfeng sword King familiar to Luo Ke. However, the evil spirit of several people is different from that of Baili sword. The evil Qi on Baili sword was forced into the body by these evil Qi when Baili sword was weak. However, in order to ensure that their companions would not be hurt, these powerful Terran kings forcibly absorbed these evil Qi into their own bodies. This practice makes the evil spirit intrude into the depths of several people''s bodies. Even the pure elixir doesn''t have much effect. After all, Baishi powder is really effective in jinglingdan. A certain dose of Baishi powder can activate those evil Qi and have the opportunity to expel them from the body. However, these strong men in the realm of the Terran emperor forcibly introduced evil Qi into their own bodies. This practice makes the number of evil Qi in several people''s bodies more than that in Baili sword. In the case of so many evil spirits, only the original efficacy of the net elixir has no effect at all. On the contrary, it will make those evil spirits cause greater pain in these strong people. Forced exclusion will only shorten the original 100 year life span of these strong people. After listening to Rocco''s words, Qingfeng Jianjun smiled directly. "What can we do if we can''t cure it? We are the people who are responsible for crimes. We can help everyone come back to wash away their sins. We are the only ones who have a life span of 100 years. In the alien realm guarding the blue star, the SLR will come again. I''ll kill one! " The culpability in the mouth of Qingfeng Jianjun was just before. The task of dealing with the detailed works on the blue star was in the hands of Qingfeng Jianjun. However, in the end, these detailed works saved the ancestors of the ghost sect, and almost something big happened. Others don''t say, but it''s obviously difficult for Qingfeng Jianjun to overcome this knot. At present, this knot has become the best medicine for Qingfeng Jianjun to have no regrets. Luo Ke stopped refining the pill stove in his hand: "sword king is bent on the Terran on the blue star. What''s the blame? But I''m incompetent. I can only use this tranquilizing pill to help several predecessors alleviate their pain." Chapter 1119 "The Holy Lord doesn''t have to say much. With this pill, it''s good to have less pain for a few days." Evil Qi enters the body. For the martial arts, even those who are strong in the realm of heavenly monarch, they must experience the pain of these evil Qi invading the bone marrow all the time. However, Luo Ke has no way to help these strong people in the realm of heavenly kings to eliminate evil Qi. All he can do is to refine some pills to stabilize their divine consciousness and help them alleviate their pain. "Yes, I can kill so many old demons. Now I only feel that I can earn one more day, not to mention a hundred more years." After leaving the tranquilizing pill, Rocco saluted several elders deeply. After solving the injury of the injured Terran strongman, the most troublesome thing is that canglan sword soul fell into a coma. The new leader of canglan sword academy is also a strong man familiar to Luo Ke. After seeing Luo Ke''s arrival, Linfeng sword Jun. The sword king just saluted Luo Ke and didn''t say anything more. At present, the most important thing for the new owner of canglan sword academy every day is to help canglan sword soul maintain its current state with his own aura. Even in a coma, it''s always better than dissipation. The array of four elephants and gods has been temporarily stopped. In addition to the control of canglan sword soul, the whereabouts of Donghuang bell is also temporarily unknown. Yi Le''an, as the patriarch of Shenxiu sect, can now do is to find the whereabouts of the Eastern Emperor bell every day. You know, on the blue star now, in addition to the ancestors of the ghost clan, there are nearly 100 demon clan works in black. These people are still hidden on the blue star. If these people find the Eastern imperial bell first, I''m afraid the four elephant gods array will really have no results. Luo Ke stood beside the leader of Linfeng courtyard, and the three light holy ware slowly often appeared in the palm of Luo Ke''s hand. A holy light tried to sweep the soul of the current canglan sword, but was forced back by a strong sword intention. One side of the Linfeng courtyard master opened his mouth and said, "canglan sword soul enters into a coma and will repel any external forces." Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "how do you do it now, Linfeng courtyard master?" What Linfeng Jianjun has been doing is to continuously supply canglan sword soul through his aura. According to what Linfeng Jianjun said before, canglan sword soul should also reject these auras. After hearing Luo Ke''s question, Linfeng Jianjun slowly said, "these auras in my body are cultivated under the soul of canglan sword." The two are one, and even that the spirit sword idea displayed by Linfeng sword king at the moment is an external evolution of canglan sword soul. It will not be excluded if it is re sent to canglan sword soul at the moment. Luo Ke nodded slightly and continued to ask, "what about the canglan sword soul at present?" Linfeng shook his head with a sad cloud on his face and said, "it''s very bad. Although we all know that canglan sword soul will fall sooner or later in the process of fighting with the demon family, we didn''t expect that this day will really come." At present, canglan sword soul is getting weaker and weaker. Even Linfeng sword King tries to put his true Qi into canglan sword soul every day. However, this is only a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. Different from the previous Baili sword, or those strong Terrans. Although Rocco is proficient in medicine, he has never heard of the medicine that can cure the sword soul. The elder Qi Ling appeared in Rocco''s mind. Rocco immediately asked, "senior, can there be any way to help the canglan sword soul?" The elder Qiling touched the white beard on his chin with one hand and said, "the Qiling belongs to the body. After this injury, only when he returns to the body magic can he repair himself. Canglan sword soul has left the body for too long. I''m already weak. In addition, I''ve carried so many corpse mantras this time. Unless I can find the sword body of the sword soul and let it cultivate itself, any other means will be just a drop in the bucket. " When hearing this sentence, Rocco couldn''t help being stunned, because it was obviously the simplest means. Mingming is the simplest means. Why don''t these people in canglan sword yard use it? Just take out canglan sword. However, when Rocco said this question, Linfeng Jianjun''s face was full of a wry smile. "Canglan sword was already gone when the demon clan invaded the blue star for the first time." When hearing this sentence, Rocco couldn''t help asking, "why?" Linfeng Jianjun explained patiently. As early as the first time the demon clan invaded the blue star, the demon clan Lord had shot thousands of stars away at that time. Want to directly break the blue star and open up a road for the demon clan to invade the Terran. However, at that time, the soul of canglan sword recovered independently, manipulated canglan sword, and without hesitation stabbed back the attack of the demon clan Lord. Although the demon clan Saint retreated, canglan sword stayed in the palm of the demon clan saint. The soul of canglan sword stayed in canglan sword yard and became a very special existence. Luo Ke couldn''t help but have a big head. He had a relationship with the demon lord again. He had been to the demon star domain once before and took away a human planet. Are you going to the demon clan again now? Bring canglan sword out again? Think about it, it''s too careless of each other. "I know what the Lord is thinking, but this time is different from last time. Last time, the LORD was lucky to bring the hope star back to the Terran star domain. The canglan sword this time is in the star region where the demon clan saint is located. If the cultivation under the saint''s eyes goes, there will be no doubt that he will die. " Although I know that all the words said by Linfeng Jianjun are admonishing myself, the last sentence is still too long for others'' ambition and destroys my prestige. However, this matter Rocco is also very clear. Now he has become the key person of the demon family. The other side has dared to send someone to kill themselves in the Terran star domain. If Rocco now dare to die and enter the demon family star domain, whether it is the first blood demon in the heavens or the demon family Lord, he will definitely solve himself at the first time. I don''t have so much good luck this time. "Can''t you cast another canglan sword, even if it''s just an imitation, as long as you can let the soul of the sword live in it temporarily?" After listening to Rocco''s idea, Linfeng Jianjun smiled bitterly. "Lord, not to mention how difficult the materials on canglan sword are to make, the connection between the soul of the sword and the body of the sword can''t be broken at all. If you can''t do this, it''s useless to make more imitations of canglan sword." Chapter 1120 Linfeng Jianjun closed his hand, and it was enough to give the sword soul the true Qi. The rest was to restore his aura as soon as possible, so as to get into the canglan sword soul again. Although this practice is only a drop in the bucket, it can also slightly slow down the dissipation of canglan sword soul. However, at this moment, Luo Ke said directly: "if I can cut off the fate of canglan sword soul and canglan sword, can canglan sword soul live on the new canglan sword again?" At the moment of hearing Luo Ke''s question, Linfeng Jianjun couldn''t help but be stunned. It''s really that this idea is too unexpected. The involvement of fate can only be touched by the strong in the realm of saints. However, in front of Rocco, although he is the Lord of the human race, he has created many miracles on the whole blue star. But when Luo Ke spoke the news, Linfeng Jianjun was still stunned. Then Linfeng Jianjun thought of being on Shenxiu mountain. Rocco once showed his strength in the field of destiny. At that time, Rocco was just a warrior in the star realm, but now Rocco is only in the late stage of the yaori realm. "Is the Lord really sure he can do it?" Linfeng Jianjun''s breath couldn''t help being heavy for a few minutes. It is the soul of canglan sword, which is of great significance to canglan sword Academy. Even the existence of canglan sword soul symbolizes the whole canglan sword yard. At present, the soul of canglan sword, even if it is maintained by Linfeng sword king every day, it is difficult to escape the fate of dissipation. Rocco gave another way. A way to revive canglan''s sword soul, Rocco nodded and said, "if you have the blessing of Sanguang holy ware, you are roughly 30% sure." 30% sounds very low, but this is the limit that Rocco can do. The reason why Rocco has 30% confidence is that Rocco inherited the sun and moon body of human demons and can withstand the fluctuation of fate to a certain extent. Only by withstanding the fluctuations of fate can we really try to manipulate the field of destiny. Of course, now for Rocco, the control of everything is still too far away. We can only try to change it to a certain extent. For Linfeng Jianjun, this 30% assurance is already a great hope. However, even if Linfeng Jianjun has become the leader of canglan sword academy, such a big thing needs to be discussed with many strong people in the Academy. Soon, in the secret Hall of canglan sword academy, all the visitors were the strong and powerful heavenly kings of canglan sword Academy. After hearing what Linfeng Jianjun said about Rocco''s idea, everyone''s faces looked different. An old sword King couldn''t help asking, "although the Holy Lord has the power of fate, in the current situation, the sword soul has the power to approach the God, and the Holy Lord only has the yaori state. Can he really do it?" "Yes, if it is to save the soul of the sword, once there is an accident, the Lord will be injured. That is the biggest loss of our Terran." ¡­¡­ There is obviously a big problem in the discussion among several people. That''s Rocco''s current state. It''s really difficult to manipulate the field of destiny. The light of the sun and moon rises from Rocco''s shoulder, followed by a mark. Below is a cold moon holding a red sun. The mark appeared in the middle of Rocco''s eyebrows, and Rocco''s momentum soared. This is not the momentum in the realm, but just the momentum based on physical strength, which makes these strong heavenly kings present look at each other. "This... What kind of physique can give people so much pressure." "Sun and moon, sun and moon, is this the body of the man demon in the legend?" For a moment, after feeling the momentum of Rocco, several people couldn''t help talking. Rocco is also very clear that if you want others to believe in yourself, you must be able to come up with something worthy of being believed by others. The body of the sun and moon is obviously the best guarantee. As Rocco''s momentum soared. Among the strongmen of canglan sword academy, they finally have a little more trust. Luo Ke said directly, "as Mo Jianjun said, this is indeed the means of human demons. The body of the sun and the moon inherits the inheritance of the predecessors of human demons. I am also sure that there is a 30% chance to help canglan sword soul and cut off the involvement of fate with canglan sword. " After personally feeling the momentum above Rocco''s physique, some people in canglan sword yard still couldn''t help talking about it. "The probability of 30% is really a little too small." "Yes, it would be good if we could get more points." In the words, although the 30% probability of these heavenly kings and strong people is too small, it is obvious that many people are no longer the previous attitude of opposition. Linfeng Jianjun said directly, "if you don''t try, the soul of canglan sword will eventually dissipate. At present, although it seems that there is only a 30% chance, this is our best choice. Mr. Mo Jianjun, you are the chief elder in the sword Academy. Now it falls on you to cast canglan sword. Can you do it? " After hearing the order of Linfeng Jianjun, Mo Jianjun said directly, "the matter of skill and material is not a big problem. The prototype drawing of canglan sword is also preserved in the sword yard. But there is a big problem, but there are some materials in the canglan sword. Only the most pure essence of the day can be tempered. This is only a little bit of trouble for the Lord. Indeed, after inheriting the demon''s inheritance, it really needs to be more concise than the essence of the essence of the sun and moon. Luo Ke naturally agreed to Mo Jianjun''s request. Even if the king of Mo Jian doesn''t speak, Rocco needs to personally watch every step of casting the sword. At the same time, Rocco still leaves his own power of destiny on the imitation canglan sword. Only in this way can we achieve the means of grafting flowers and trees at the fastest speed after cutting off the relationship between canglan sword soul and real canglan sword. The elder was still in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea. Rocco couldn''t help asking, "senior, are we really sure of 30%?" For Rocco''s question, the elder tool spirit replied simply, "if you just cut off your destiny, you''re 70% sure of your current situation?" Luo Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. The previous 30% assurance was the conclusion of the elder tool spirit. Why can it become 70% assurance now? Seeing Rocco''s doubts, the old tool spirit continued to say, "the canglan sword is on the side of the demon family saint. Do you really think that the demon family saint will not feel the involvement of cutting off the fate?" Luo Ke couldn''t help but be silent. No wonder the elder tool spirit would say that there is only 30% assurance. Chapter 1121 The demon clan holy master sacrificed ten demon clan heavenly kings to make the original solid four elephant gods array become what it is now. How can he be willing to watch the canglan sword soul recover again. So at the moment when Luo Ke tried to cut off the soul of canglan sword, the demon clan Saint would stop him at the first time. This is the real crisis. Rocco''s look could not help but dignified. I''m afraid things will be much more troublesome than I thought. It''s just that things at present can only be seen step by step. If you dare not even try, then the canglan sword soul at present really has only one way to dissipate. Once the soul of canglan sword dissipates, even if the whole four elephant gods array can be restarted, it can''t be maintained all the time. At that time, it will give the demon family too many opportunities. Even that, although the excellent situation that Rocco managed to build before will not be destroyed, it will also lose a lot. Leaving the secret hall where canglan sword soul is placed, Mo Jianjun has been waiting for Rocco. After the agreement, Rocco obviously fell into a wandering state. Naturally, none of the people present bothered the Lord. Out of Linfeng, Jianjun stayed in the secret hall, and only mojianjun was waiting for Rocco outside the door. "Lord, please come with me." This Mo Jian gentleman is the elder in charge of all materials in canglan sword yard. Not only that, Mo Jianjun himself is a top sword maker, so the best candidate for recasting canglan sword is naturally the Mo Jianjun in front of him. But ROK utterly ignorant of his dignity, but in Mo Jianjun''s eyes, ROK could not understand the casting sword. Mo Jian''s need for Luo to help is more important than that of the essence of the day. With the high temperature of this object, more metal can be forged. However, Rocco may not be able to achieve the degree he wants if he contacts these for the first time. However, what surprised Mo Jianjun was that every metal he required could reach the most perfect state in Rocco''s hands. Originally, Mo Jianjun was ready. The big deal was to let Luo Ke practice some waste materials first, and then let Luo Ke refine those rare metals belonging to canglan sword. However, looking at these unexpected metal models. Mo Jianjun couldn''t help asking, "Lord, have you studied the means of refining utensils systematically before?" After hearing Mo Jianjun''s question, Luo Ke said modestly, "it can only be regarded as some small means. I know a little." "The Lord doesn''t have to be modest. With such refining means, I''m afraid the Lord''s talent on refining tools is no worse than that on medical skills." After Luo Ke woke up, he helped heal Baili sword and many powerful heavenly kings eroded by evil Qi. Finally, he drew medicine to worship the master. This matter has been spread all over the blue star. What Mo Jianjun didn''t expect at that time was that Luo Ke not only had the talent of contact in medical ethics, but also had such an amazing talent in forging. Only such a versatile person can be called the Lord of our human race. There was a faint sense of pride in Mo Jianjun''s heart. Although Luo Ke showed amazing talent in forging materials, in the process of forging the sword, Mr. Mo Jianjun still did it himself. Take the perception of the heavenly king and the strong as the control, and inject the powerful aura into the special forging utensils. Each blow will be splashed with fire essence. It took seven days to forge the prototype of canglan sword. For seven days, Rocco has been observing the way that Mo Jianjun casts his sword. Although there is Xueba system, it helps Rocco improve the means of refining tools to an advanced level. However, there are still differences between refining tools and medical skills. Medical skills pay attention to the right medicine, and refining tools should pay more attention to one hand. Technology is close to Tao, and we have to have this technology after all. With the help of Xueba system, Rocco has successfully mastered a lot of knowledge of refining utensils. But often on this means of focusing on practice, practice and theory will be very different. For example, in Rocco''s calculation, the canglan sword should have been able to be cast three days ago. However, until today, a prototype of the sword has just appeared. Mo Jianjun strives to be as good as the original sword in every detail on the imitated sword body. And Rocco also gained a lot of skills during the seven days of watching. In addition, one thing Rocco has done without interruption during the seven days is to expand his own destiny field and control the sword with his own destiny field, which will not be disturbed by any fate before it is formed. On the tenth day, at the moment when canglan sword finished, a golden light seemed to rise into the sky. Rocco said directly, "fate!" When a new treasure is born, it is natural to get its own breath of fate with this world, and Rocco''s practice directly blocks this breath at the moment of the birth of canglan sword. Because what people need now is not a sharp sword, but a carrier that can carry the soul of canglan sword. This is what everyone needs to do. Mo Jianjun''s right arm has inevitably swollen. Even the strong man of Tianjun realm has been waving a forging hammer for ten days to forge this sword, which makes the physique of Tianjun realm unbearable. After suppressing the golden light, Rocco contracted his destiny field as much as possible and trapped the imitation canglan sword. Fortunately, there is the body of the sun and the moon, and it is not to use its strongest force involved in fate, but to simply control the fate of a newly cast sword. For Rocco at present, it is a comfortable thing. Until the end, there was a layer of black light outside the imitation canglan sword, which was the means by which Luo Ke separated the sword from heaven and earth. "If you can imitate the sword, the rest can only be entrusted to the Lord." While talking, Mo Jianjun saluted Luo Ke deeply. Luo Ke nodded and said, "I will not let Mo Jianjun down." At the same time, at the moment when the imitation canglan sword was done well. The whole canglan sword yard is on the sword front and has entered the state of absolute martial law. The ten thousand sword array of the sword edge has been opened. In the current situation, even the strong in the realm of heavenly king cannot enter or leave the sword edge. Several strong Tianjun of canglan sword academy, led by Linfeng Jianjun, once again gathered in the secret hall to guard Luo Ke for the next thing. The imitation canglan sword is placed on the high platform, which is the position before the soul of canglan sword. Behind Rocco, the power of the three light holy vessels is all emitted. At the moment, Rocco only feels that he has the power to ascend to the sky step by step. The little purple, who had just recovered, also jumped out of the back of Rocco''s hand. Chapter 1122 The little monkey has always played an extremely important role in the field of fate. What Rocco holds in his hand is the canglan sword just forged. The sword was three feet long, and a chill was released from the long sword in Rocco''s hand. However, the chill only had its shape and no God. A layer of black light slowly covered the sword. Rocco, holding a long sword, slowly opened his mouth and said, "fate!" The simple words came out of Rocco''s mouth slowly. In the room, a strange force of fate was released in an instant. What is destiny? Destiny is the power that can be controlled by heaven, and now this power appears in a person. The fate field around Rocco spread in an instant. With Rocco''s one hand and one finger, the field of destiny instantly covered the soul of canglan sword, and the black light on canglan sword gradually faded. This is the destiny field built by Rocco. Naturally, I won''t worry about what connection this canglan sword can have with the outside world. With the development of the field of destiny, Rocco''s eyes fell on the canglan sword soul not far away. The involvement of fate appeared on the soul of canglan sword. For Rocco, what he has to do now is to find out the fate involvement between congcanglan sword soul and the original canglan sword through the field of fate. And with the power of his own destiny, he will be cut off. Then he transferred the involvement of fate to the sword in his hand. Luo Ke''s eyes are focused on the soul of canglan sword. The fate involvement is extremely chaotic. It''s not easy to find out the fate involvement of canglan sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beyond countless star rivers, on the Celestial Star of the demon holy land, the serious as the demon Holy Lord suddenly burst out a burst of pure light. A sword that is as like as two peas in ROK''s hands is on the side of the demon. At the moment, the sword is still in the scabbard, but it keeps making waves of trembling sound. The demon clan Lord could not help but slowly opened his mouth and said, "I thought I could take back all the things that have been sent to my master?" While talking, the demon clan Lord pressed one hand in the air, and a single threat belonging to the saint was instantly released from the demon clan Lord. The strong saint''s law was sealed on canglan sword in an instant. On the body of canglan sword, a sense of resistance suddenly rose. However, this kind of resistance sword is intended to be of no use under the strong strength of the sage. "It''s been so many years and I still want to do this indifferent struggle." After the demon clan Lord changed his mouth, he followed his words, and all the resistance forces on canglan sword were suppressed. Saints are involved in the field of destiny. With the law of the demon clan Lord, he invaded canglan sword. Following the power of fate on canglan sword, he went towards the soul of canglan sword in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originally, Rocco was still looking for where the fate involved between Tao and canglan sword was. It is not an easy thing to be involved in thousands of destinies. However, Rocco''s look was dignified. "There''s no need to look for it now. I''ll trouble myself." While talking to himself, Rocco randomly got the glory of being a saint alone. In an instant, he pressed it violently from the involvement of a certain fate. The power of this saint is naturally impossible. It is aimed at Rocco, but at the soul of the canglan sword. If it''s not, Rocco shows the destiny field at the moment and exposes the fate involvement on the canglan sword soul so clearly, even the demon clan saint can''t forcibly exert his holy power through fate involvement. The power of the three light holy instrument in Rocco''s hand was released in an instant. Against the saints, we can only rely on the means of the saints. At this moment, the three light holy ware forms a barrier, which is outside the fate field arranged by Rocco, and it is this barrier that can stop the action of the demon clan holy master. Shengwei stirred up, and Rocco suddenly felt a huge pressure. But fortunately, the moment when the demon clan Lord shot, although it brought great pressure to Rocco at the moment. It also makes Rocco don''t have to spend so much effort to find the involvement of the fate and follow the direction of the demon clan Lord. Luo Ke directly found the connection between canglan sword and canglan sword soul. This fate is involved, and among the lines of fate, it appears to be the thinnest. However, it does have an unspeakable tenacity. Rocco pointed to the knife with his right hand, and without hesitation cut over the thin line of fate. "Fate! Break!" A powerful force of fate appeared on the palm of Rocco''s right hand and forcibly broke the fate involvement between canglan sword soul and canglan sword with the force of fate. However, when Rocco''s palm really touched this fate, he knew how difficult it was. The fate involved did not waver at all. On the contrary, a crack appeared on Rocco''s right palm. You should know that Rocco''s body is already the body of the sun and moon cultivated by human demons in those years. Although it is only the cultivation in the later stage of yaorijing, Locke now has a body comparable to the strong man in Tianjun realm. But even so, Rocco''s right palm began to collapse. And with the failure of one blow, the power of fate quickly backfires. The powerful force of fate suddenly attacked Rocco''s right palm. "Squeak!" Xiao Zi, who is outside the realm of destiny, can naturally the situation of Rocco in the realm of destiny. Three golden hairs were instantly picked off by Xiaozi from the back of his neck. With the purple golden monkey''s three purple hairs entering the field of fate, Rocco only felt that the chaotic power of fate had become much smoother in an instant. The old man of the instrument Spirit said directly in Rocco''s mind, "don''t hesitate, just do it!" The injury on Rocco''s right palm just stopped spreading. However, after hearing the elder tool spirit speak. Rocco did not hesitate to cut off the fate implicated again. This time, the fate involved finally shook a little. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The demon clan Lord outside the Star River looked at the most important fate involvement on canglan sword, and there was a trace of illusion. I immediately understood what Rocco wanted to do. "A boy in yaori territory thinks he can really do whatever he wants if he knows some fate skills? He is arrogant and ignorant." As he spoke, the demon clan Lord simply raised his right hand and pressed it again. What followed was that the surrounding stars seemed to be a little dark. However, a majestic force of fate gathered in the hands of the demon clan Lord. "Since you want to break it, I want it to be as hard as steel." Chapter 1123 While talking, the power of fate in the hands of the demon clan Lord suddenly became solid. Then the demon clan Lord pressed canglan sword with one hand. A majestic force of fate was instantly injected into the fate involvement between canglan sword and canglan sword soul. Luo Keben thought that he had been able to shake the implicature before, and then the second blow fell on him. However, what Rocco didn''t think of was the moment when the power of the second strike just fell on it. A violent force of fate swept towards Rocco in an instant. From Rocco''s right palm to Rocco''s whole right arm was swept away by the force of fate. If it wasn''t for the three light holy instrument, it would protect Rocco in time. I''m afraid this blow would wipe Rocco directly from the field of fate. Not death, but it will be more terrible than death. How can a person who has no fate involved live in this world? However, without the slightest involvement of fate, the man did not die. That''s the really terrible thing. In Rocco''s mind, the old tool spirit couldn''t help but say in a deep voice: "the demon clan Lord has shot." His right arm was swept away by the violent force of fate, and Rocco''s serious but without the slightest fear. "In that case, let''s see who has more control over our destiny." For the demon lord, he is obviously the enemy of Rocco''s life. After all, the demon clan and the human clan have been incompatible, and Rocco has fought with the demon clan Lord several times since the earth. Every time it was very thrilling to survive, but there was a fight between Rocco and the demon clan Lord. Rocco can only win, not lose. But for the demon lord, what if you can win all the time? If you lose once, you lose all. The demon clan Lord only needs to win Rocco once, and Rocco won''t have any chance to turn over. Rocco also has a very clear understanding of this, so he can''t lose at the moment. On the three light holy vessels, a holy light was injected into Rocco''s body. "Fate is involved!" Two virtual shadows appear on the left and right sides of Rocco, one in the past and one in the future. In the course of the fight between Rocco and hundred mile seven, Rocco once tried to use the current move. The final result was that Rocco himself was almost killed by the move he used. However, only this move can make Rocco compete with the demon clan Lord who is separated by countless stars at this moment. Fortunately, this time, Rocco did not try to let the two body shapes all enter his own body. I don''t know how strong I will be in my previous life and future. I can''t even hold the sun and moon body at present. Rocco didn''t continue to think about these. The two bodies kept a distance of several meters from Rocco, so Rocco forcibly stopped. In the field of destiny, Rocco''s destiny alone began to flourish. Not only that, Luo Ke''s right arm, which was destroyed by the power of fate, also rallied again. This is the unique field of destiny. At the moment, Rocco''s state is between a kind of semi virtual and semi real. As long as their own destiny is strong enough, it can help Rocco reshape his previous incomplete body. In Rocco''s hand, a sword condensed from his own destiny appeared in Rocco''s hand. It''s inappropriate to say it''s a sword, because although it looks like a sword, it''s only the size of a palm, and it''s more like a cross. Luo Ke couldn''t help taking a breath. He thought he could get a sword, but now he got such a thing. Forget it. The utensils are not big or small. Just work. Luo Ke''s right hand, which was reunited with his own destiny, held the small sword condensed from his own destiny and cut off the past without hesitation towards the involvement between the soul of the inverted canglan sword and the original canglan sword. Fate is intertwined and silent. After the sword passed, the power of fate dissipated quickly. Canglan sword soul''s face couldn''t help a look of pain. Rocco was very surprised. He thought this blow could not work, but he didn''t expect that he really succeeded. At the moment when the fate between the soul of canglan sword and the original canglan sword was cut off, Luo Ke immediately sacrificed the canglan sword in his hand. "Knot!" A force of fate suddenly emanated from the sword and condensed into a fate involvement. What we have to do now is to transfer flowers and trees. However, at the moment when it was about to be completed, Rocco suddenly fainted in front of his eyes. His body should have been the power of smooth fate. I don''t know why he began to get confused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beyond countless stars, the corners of the mouth of the demon clan Lord could not help but hang up a look of irony. "The little thing still wants to fight me?" The ancient demon Xinghe, sitting under the demon clan Lord, naturally witnessed what had happened before. The demon lord, for the first time, was only a pure holy power suppression, which seemed useless, but it made the demon lord have a trace of fate involvement with Luo Ke at that time. Compared with the means of controlling fate, Rocco, even if he has a unique talent of fate, he is more than a little worse for a semi saint who is already qualified to condense the luck of the ethnic group. The second move of the demon clan Lord, the violent power of fate, directly absorbed the fate of the surrounding heaven, earth and stars, and forcibly stuffed it into the involvement of that fate. This chaotic fate is involved. The demon clan Lord just does it at will, but for Rocco who is in it, there are many mixed fate forces in an instant. These fates did not show up under the suppression of the demon clan Lord at the beginning. Until Rocco cut off the fate involvement between canglan sword soul and canglan sword. This time bomb was detonated directly. In such a crisis, Rocco can''t control these. Then there is only one result. Rocco himself is swallowed by these chaotic fates. The soul of canglan sword dissipated directly because it lost its connection with the fate of noumenon. Kill two birds with one stone. The ancient demon Xinghe couldn''t help shaking his head, because in the current situation, the Terran boy was still too young. Xinghe even considered whether he was too impulsive to see the boy before. Young and energetic, he thought he had some knowledge of the field of destiny, so he delusioned that he could fight against the demon clan Lord. It was too ignorant. On Xinghe''s right hand, he couldn''t help counting the results. After all, as long as Rocco is dead, there is no good choice for the ancient demon family. Chapter 1124 For the current ancient demon family, all they can choose is to join one of the human and demon families. Countless years ago, the ancient clan was strong. But now the most powerful are only the human race and the demon race. If the ancient race wants to join this era again, it must have one side to rely on. Now it seems that the Terran is still a little worse after all. Thinking about this again and again in my mind, the hand of the ancient demon Xinghe began to speculate about the result of Rocco at the moment. Originally, this is a thing, there is nothing to speculate about. After all, in the current situation, Rocco has no possibility to survive. However, the fingertip that was originally calculating suddenly stopped. There was no expression fluctuation on the surface of the ancient demon Xinghe, and a strange emotion appeared in his heart. Is it difficult that the Terran boy can survive under such conditions? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the secret Hall of canglan sword academy, all the strong heavenly kings of canglan sword academy led by Linfeng sword king are in the secret hall at the moment. The moment when I saw Rocco, I had cut off the fate involved. After all, in the current situation, as long as they can cut off the involvement of the fate, they will receive the canglan sword newly cast in Rocco''s hand, even if it is a real success. However, in the current situation, the people present did not know what had happened. Rocco suddenly fainted. The field of fate expanded by Rocco has not dissipated at all, but has become more and more chaotic. In front of Rocco, a white figure wanted to appear on the three light holy ware that originally emitted holy light. However, with Rocco''s coma, it was too fast. The old spirit of the instrument had no way to appear at all, and the three light holy instrument entered the state of extinction. "What the hell is going on?" "What happened to the Lord?" "No, open this field of destiny." ¡­¡­ All the swordsmen spoke at the same time, and even the most aggressive Mo Jianjun was ready to make a sword. Linfeng Jianjun said directly, "stop!" "At this time, what else should we stop? No matter the Lord or canglan sword soul received the slightest accident, we can''t afford it." Mo Jianjun spoke directly. The king of Linfeng sword said angrily, "the destiny field in front of us is built by the Lord. If we break it forcibly, it will only make the current situation of the Lord worse." At the moment of hearing Linfeng Jianjun''s words, several Jianjun around barely calmed down. "Squeak!" When several sword kings were wondering what to do, Xiao Zi''s body turned into a purple golden light and instantly entered the dark field of destiny. "This... How did he get in?" "The purple golden monkey is a divine beast. It is born with a certain ability to control destiny. Maybe only it can help the Lord at this moment." Linfeng Jianjun spoke slowly. In the dark field of fate, little purple was like a purple golden light, and soon found Rocco, who was very weak at the moment. Before destroying the power of fate of Rocco''s right arm, Rocco didn''t take it to heart at first. I just thought it was a counterattack of the power of destiny, but what Luo Ke didn''t expect was that the power of destiny was a time bomb deliberately left by the demon clan saint. It was not until the chaotic force of fate completely spread in Rocco''s field of destiny that Rocco knew about it. However, at present, there is really no way to return to heaven. Rocco is in a stalemate at the moment. He can''t do any action at all. The newly cast canglan sword is not far away, and the fate implicated in the soul of canglan sword, which was cut off by itself, has begun to disappear gradually. When the fate implicated completely disappears, the final result is the dissipation of canglan sword soul. Luo Ke couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of guilt. He failed after all. However, when Rocco was in despair, a purple and gold light suddenly appeared, followed by Rocco''s very familiar voice. "Squeak!" "Little purple!" Luo Ke himself didn''t think that Xiao Zi could enter and leave the fate field at will. This in itself lies in that the purple golden monkey is Rocco''s original divine beast. The moment Xiaozi''s body appeared around Rocco, the little monkey grabbed Rocco''s shoulder and wanted to drag Rocco out. However, Rocco at the moment forced his mouth and said, "go and get the sword." The moment he heard Rocco speak, the little monkey was obviously a little stunned, and even didn''t find out what Rocco meant. But soon, Xiao Zi understood. The purple golden monkey is familiar with human nature. Xiao Zi didn''t care about anything else at all about what Rocco wanted to do today. However, after Rocco spoke, Xiaozi went to the position of canglan sword. "Squeak!" Two small claws held canglan sword, but an extremely embarrassing thing happened. Although Xiaozi naturally has a talent for mastering fate, it is only a talent. The little monkey shakes the canglan sword in his hand, but he won''t know what to do next. Thought it was a desperate situation, but suddenly saw hope. Rocco naturally wouldn''t let the last glimmer of hope disappear in this way. Rocco''s body was forced to hold up, and his right hand grabbed the position of canglan sword soul. "Come here!" In the field of destiny at the moment, although there are many chaotic forces of destiny. But after all, the master of the field of destiny is Rocco. As Rocco spoke, the fate that had been cut off by Rocco before on the canglan sword soul moved in the direction of Rocco. Xiao Zi immediately understood Luo Ke''s meaning and handed the canglan sword in her hand to the broken fate in an instant. A golden light instantly covered the whole body of the little monkey. Then the golden light spread to the new canglan sword, and then to the broken fate. Yes, a new fate is formed between the soul of canglan sword and the canglan sword at present. A magnificent sword light rose into the sky in an instant. All the sword kings outside the destiny field can feel the strong canglan sword meaning in this magnificent sword light. The palm of Linfeng Jianjun''s clenched hand is full of sweat. At the moment, seeing the sword light, Linfeng Jianjun''s heart can finally breathe a sigh of relief. "The Lord succeeded." The several swordsmen standing behind Linfeng swordsman are also excited. "Lord, I really succeeded." "Yes, the sword meaning is the sword meaning of canglan sword soul." "Canglan sword soul, with a new sword body, I canglan sword yard. I don''t have to worry about the disappearance of the sword soul in the future." ¡­¡­ Chapter 1125 Several Jianjun couldn''t help talking. The mood of Linfeng Jianjun has not been completely relaxed. In the case of blindness, it seems that the soul of canglan sword has been unharmed, but the fate field is still dark. Until a purple golden light appeared, little purple dragged Rocco out of the realm of fate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beyond countless star rivers, the demon clan Lord is under his position. For the strong man of the ancient demon family, Xinghe failed to calculate the result that Rocco should have. How is this possible? However, at this time, Xinghe suddenly felt the anger of the demon lord above. Because the handle was always there, the canglan sword placed obliquely near the demon clan Lord was broken. Xinghe directly stopped the calculation, because sometimes, you can know what happened without calculation, so the calculation is not very useful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Luo Ke''s appearance, Linfeng Jianjun immediately walked over. A hand rested on Rocco''s wrist, and a pure aura passed immediately. However, Rocco was completely normal at the moment, without any injury or lack of aura, but Rocco was in a coma. Linfeng Jianjun immediately said, "go to Shenxiu mountain and invite yaolao." In the secret Hall of canglan sword yard, the original canglan sword soul has disappeared and replaced by a new canglan sword. Canglan sword soul has entered canglan sword cultivation, and Rocco is arranged in the secret hall by canglan sword hospital. Luo Ke is still in a coma. In addition to the arrival of yaolao, Zhuge elder of Shenxiu gate, who has become the Fire Dragon Lord of Zhuque sect, also comes with him at the moment. Yao Lao could not help sweating slightly on his forehead. At present, the situation of Rocco can''t find a trace of abnormality for the famous medical and martial artist on the blue star. Rocco''s physical condition at the moment is absolutely good and can''t be better. However, how can such a healthy person fall into a coma? But things happened like this. What Yao Lao can do is to apply needles to help Luo Ke take care of his body. But it''s of no use at all. For Rocco, he is still in the dark. There is endless darkness around, and endless chaos in the darkness. While Rocco himself wanders in this chaos, will there be giants emerging suddenly from the darkness. "Where on earth is this?" Rocco''s martial arts are of no use here. Rocco seems to have become an ordinary man in the dark. There are only some unusual possibilities, only their own physique. Because several times from the dark, rushed out of the behemoth, directly hit Rocco''s body, and for Rocco, there was nothing too big except dizziness. "It''s famous, illusory and true. It turns into something, and there is no form..." In the dark, Rocco suddenly heard someone reciting scriptures. However, when Rocco tried to find the sound, he found that it was dark around. He didn''t know where the scripture came from. Even listening to the voice, the Scripture is more like coming from all directions. A golden light suddenly appeared in the darkness. The people in front of him are somewhat familiar. Luo Ke has seen Kun turn into a human. And now in the golden light, the people who appear in front of Rocco are very similar to Kun. But Rocco is sure that the two can''t be one person at all. The person in front of you gives Rocco a sense of nothingness. This person is right in front of you, but whether this person exists or not is a difficult question to answer. Maybe the moment you think he exists, this person has disappeared. Rocco immediately thought of a man, randomly and respectfully saluted the person in front of him and said, "younger Rocco, I''ve seen a carefree saint." "Saints? Me? I had a dream. I turned out to be a saint in the eyes of others. I''m not." Rococo didn''t really dare to refuse the person in front of him, because the other party said no. Looking at Luo Ke without opening his mouth, the man opened his mouth again and said, "you have met Xiao Kun, but the reason why you have met him is that you are similar to me. Fate, destiny, it''s really impossible to figure out." Hearing the words of the people in front of me, I mentioned the golden Kun in the star sea of Beiming. Rocco immediately couldn''t help but say, "please allow me to meet my wife." At the moment, Luo Weizhong''s wife is naturally Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. Rocco had the opportunity to meet two people in the field of fate before. As a result, the golden Kun appeared directly and forcibly disconnected all this without saying a word. If the person in front of him is really the carefree saint, as long as he speaks, there must be no way to stop him. However, after hearing Rocco''s words, the man continued to shake his head and said, "I said, I''m not a saint, even I''m not even carefree. I''m just a dream, a dream that appears in your dream. Think of the simplest thing. If Xiaoyao is still alive, how dare the demon clan invade the Terran? " At the moment of hearing this sentence, Rocco couldn''t help being stunned. When I see this person in front of me, my first thought is that this person should be a carefree saint. But how many years have passed. As the people in front of us said, if the carefree saint is still alive, the Terran still has a strong Saint level. The demon clan saint is nothing more than a semi saint. How dare you fight against the Terran. "Who on earth is that elder?" Rocco couldn''t help wondering who the person in front of him could be if he wasn''t a carefree saint? "Children can''t be taught. I''ve said it many times. I''m a dream." "Am I dreaming now?" Rocco looked at himself strangely, and then pinched himself. they hurt! The man in front of Rocco could not help shaking his head: "just, even if I say more, you still need to understand some things by yourself. On the contrary, I''m here. Go back, go back, and the dream will wake up. " Listening to the words of the people in front of him, Rocco could not help but turn around and leave. However, before leaving, Rocco couldn''t help asking one more question. "What if you go ahead? What will it be?" Hearing Luo Ke''s question, the man in front of Luo Ke couldn''t help smiling. "Darkness, if you want to continue to walk in the previous darkness, you can move forward." Rocco was silent. He had borne the darkness before. It was really a feeling that he didn''t want to bear it anymore. Chapter 1126 "Why are you afraid?" The man in front of Rocco spoke directly, and then the man waved his hand. "If you''re afraid, there''s no need to go on. Everything''s fine when you look back." At this moment, Rocco smiled nervously and looked back. Blue star, canglan sword yard, looking back, it seems that all the darkness should dissipate. When I return to blue star, I am the Terran saint and the hope of the Terran. Still continue to stay in the dark and do meaningless things. There are more things waiting for you when you go back. The moment he saw Rocco turning around, the man in the golden Taoist robe couldn''t help shaking his head. Rocco stretched and turned his steps back again. "Why, are you coming back again?" "Can''t I be happy?" "Hahaha, is there anything else to be happy about in the dark?" For Rocco''s return, the Taoist wearing the golden Taoist robe seemed to hear a very funny thing. In this darkness, there is only endless darkness. Rocco changed his mouth and said, "if I can''t go through this little darkness, where can I bear the name of the Terran saint, carefree saint?" This time, the golden robed Taoist did not deny the name of Rocco. A solemn voice suddenly appeared on the golden robed Taoist''s face: "you are a very smart boy, so I can also tell you that the demon clan saint has no way to become a saint. There are countless human races who have suppressed the holy way on him. Obviously, the demon clan Lord in this world doesn''t have much courage. He doesn''t even want to fight with the power left by a group of dead old guys, but goes step by step. " As he spoke, the golden robed Taoist inevitably took disdain in his tone. "Isn''t he only semi holy if he has achieved all his life¡° Hearing the words of the golden robed Taoist, Rocco couldn''t help asking. After all, if this news is implemented, it is definitely a better news for the Terran. However, the golden robed Taoist shook his head directly and said, "it can''t be big. There are demon clan holy weapons in hand. Just wait in time, and he will be able to have good luck one day. At that time, we old people will die. Where can you stop a saint in the world, but it will be a long time before that. As I said before, if you go back, your life may pass, and he is only a semi saint. " When he heard this, Rocco didn''t care about going back, but asked another doubt in his heart. "What if I go on?" "You will go through the path left by those saints of the demon family. They will be the biggest obstacle for you to become a human saint." At the moment of hearing this sentence, Luo Ke couldn''t help being stunned. Before, Rocco had a lot of speculation about what he would encounter if he continued to move forward. However, even though Rocco thought more, he didn''t think that the darkness in front would be these things. Seeing the look on Rocco''s face, the golden robed Taoist said directly, "Why are you afraid?" Rocco could not help scratching his head: "it''s false to say you''re not afraid." Hearing Rocco''s honest answer, the golden Taoist in front of him couldn''t help laughing directly. "How dare you move forward?" "Always try." The golden robed Taoist couldn''t help shaking his head: "the ignorant are fearless. If you try, you may lose your life." Rocco''s face couldn''t help laughing: "but if I don''t try, I won''t be able to catch up with the Demon Lord in my life." Rocco actually understood what the carefree Saint had said before. Later, I went back. I was still the human race saint on the blue star. Although there might be danger, the demon race Saint could not break through the semi Saint realm in a very long period of time. However, this also means that today''s Rocco has no possibility of stepping into the Holy Land in the future, so this one will speak directly in front of him. It will be easier to go back, and once Rocco chooses to go on. That means that Rocco has to face the suppression left by the past saints of the demon family. When Rocco walks out a way for himself, it also means that the moment when this road is opened is Rocco''s opportunity and the opportunity of the demon clan saint. To put it more simply, Rocco, as the Terran saint, dares to fight to keep the rise and fall of the Terran in his own hands, or to be a successful man. In this life, prepare for the next Terran Lord. However, if you really choose the latter, it is actually a more difficult way, because the Terran actually doesn''t have much to choose. The Demon Lord has been in power long enough. After Rocco fell, I''m afraid the Terran can''t wait for the next Terran Lord to grow up again. Rocco naturally clearly figured this out. After all, he hasn''t grown up yet. It''s hard not to hope for the next generation? That''s bullshit. "Let''s make way, master." After hearing Rocco''s decision, the golden robed Taoist opened his mouth very directly: "why, think clearly that there is a road left by the saint in front. The demon clan saint is a semi saint and still doesn''t want to touch it. What''s your ability, boy?" Luo Ke said directly, "if the demon clan holy master doesn''t live so long, and if the next generation of human clan holy master can have the talent of heaven, believe it or not, I''ll turn around and go back now." "Ha ha ha." After hearing Rocco''s words, the golden robed Taoist smiled more freely. Yes, there is no such assumption. Now that the matter has fallen on Rocco, Rocco decided to carry the burden. Otherwise, are you waiting for someone to help you? The Taoist priest in golden robe smiled freely, and then patted his thigh slowly. "Well, it''s not enough for you to continue to move forward, but since you''ve decided to move forward, how can our Terran let you, a young man who hasn''t grown up, carry so many things. Taoist priest, I''ll walk along with you. " When he spoke, the Taoist priest in gold, who had been sitting in front of Rocco, suddenly appeared beside Rocco. The golden robed Taoist waved his one hand to the front, and suddenly there was a bright road in the endless darkness. The avenue of light directly turns the endless darkness into two halves. The golden robed Taoist stood beside Rocco and said slowly, "you and I are destined for each other. Today should be your own disaster. The way of the demon Saint came to your boy, so you might as well let the Taoist let me have a look with you. Who will come first. " "Thanks for your help, elder Xiaoyao." Chapter 1127 Rocco''s voice just fell. The Taoist priest in golden robe waved: "if you think I''m carefree, it''s true, but I lost later. It''s not carefree, but I lost." When he finished saying this, the golden Taoist seemed to smile uncontrollably. "Well, it''s really shameless, but I''m just a residual trace. How can the old thing of the demon family be better than me? I can''t grow others'' ambition and destroy my prestige. If you don''t get out, let me have a look. " The golden robed Taoist opened his mouth. A more dazzling golden light suddenly appeared at the end of the road. The golden sun is like fire. In the dark world, the whole space seems to be burning for a moment. The golden Taoist standing next to Rocco couldn''t help but put a mocking smile on his mouth, pointed to the golden sun at the end of the road and said with a smile: "you see, I was worried so much before, and a bird came!" Rocco didn''t know how to answer for a moment. The previous choice really came from his heart, but he really answered that sentence. The ignorant are fearless. At the moment, I felt the appearance of the golden sun at the end of the road. Luo kecai really felt how powerful the power of saints was. The golden sun was in the sky, with endless majesty, and a golden black was spreading its wings in the sun. If not for the presence of the golden robed Taoist beside Rocco at the moment, I''m afraid that Rocco has been completely Tonghua by the golden flames around him. On Rocco''s shoulder, a red sun couldn''t help but want to rise, as if to prove that he was no weaker than the golden sun at the end of the road. However, Luo was not a human demon in those years. The red sun didn''t have a chance to rise after all. The golden robed Taoist smiled and said, "the golden haired old crow, what''s bullying a younger generation? If you''re not weak, come and have a try with me?" While talking, the golden robed Taoist took a step forward. "I''m dead, so I take heaven and earth as my coffin!" "Take the sun and the moon as the couplet!" "Take the stars as pearls!" After speaking three words, the golden robed Taoist really appeared the sun, the moon and the stars. The original golden Taoist robe became extremely luxurious in an instant. It is decorated with sun and moon and dotted with stars. The coffin where the heaven and earth is located, with the sun at the end of the road, returns to the darkness again. Rocco looked at the scene in front of him and saluted the golden Taoist in the direction of disappearance when the darkness disappeared. Today should have been his own disaster. In the face of the brilliance of the golden sun, Rocco knew that even if he could use the holy weapon of three lights, he might not be able to survive. However, in the current situation, the Taoist in golden robe is the trace left by the carefree saint, and the trace belonging to the demon Jinwu saint is put into extinction. So that Rocco can survive successfully. The darkness is gone, and so is the terrible golden flame. The moment Luo Ke opened his eyes, he was still in the secret Hall of canglan sword court. But there are many more needles on his body. These needles don''t have much effect on Rocco. After all, Rocco doesn''t have much injury on his body. Seeing the moment when Luo Ke woke up, yaolao couldn''t help but be excited and said, "master, master is awake, master is awake." The nearest is naturally the leader of Linfeng courtyard. Then elder Zhuge and elder Lihuo of Zhuque sect rushed over at the same time. "How are you, Lord?" "What else do you think is different?" "What happened before, and why the LORD was unconscious at the last minute." The crowd was really a series of questions and asked Rocco. The owner of Linfeng hospital couldn''t help but say, "all right. The Lord has just awakened. Come one by one. First, ensure the Lord''s rest." "Yes, yes, yes, the Lord''s body is important." "Linfeng, how can you say that the Holy Lord had a problem in your canglan sword yard? If you hadn''t been weak in protection, could the Holy Lord have this problem?" Zhuge elder could not help but be directly accountable. Hearing that these people were going to quarrel, Rocco hurriedly said, "predecessors, this matter has nothing to do with the sword court. But I Luo Ke hit the disaster that we should have. It was only thanks to the help of our ancestors that I Luo Ke could live another life. " When Rocco told the story about the carefree saint and the great saint of Jinwu, all the heavenly kings and strong were stunned. Even now, these are the most powerful heavenly kings on the blue star, but there is still no great concept of what Rocco said. The dead saints can still retain the Tao rhyme, and can still suppress the strong at the semi holy level. What a power. After Luo Ke finished talking, Linfeng Jianjun was the first to say, "Linfeng thanks here. The Lord is willing to take the responsibility of rejuvenating our human race." After the first opening of Linfeng Jianjun, all the heavenly kings present spoke at the same time. "We are here, thank the Lord, and are willing to undertake the task of rejuvenation for our human race!" For the praise of the people, Rocco shook his head and said, "what you said is too early. With the help of my ancestors, I managed to get through the first robbery, but who knows when the second robbery will fall." Originally, I thought that I was fast enough to improve my realm, but after feeling the pressure of Jinwu saint, Luo Ke realized that what I did was fast enough, in fact, I didn''t see enough. Only when you really enter the realm of the heavenly king, at least you can control the field of destiny without the three light holy tools, can you be considered as having the power of self-protection. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away from the galaxy, at the same time, Rocco was attacked by the once demon saint. On the planet where the demon clan Lord is located, a powerful breath appears out of thin air. If Rocco could be here, he could see that a man who came out of the void looked the same as the golden Taoist he had seen before, but the difference was. The man was wearing only a very clean cloth robe. "There are birds, whose name is Phoenix, but not Wutong." Before this person spoke, the ancient demon Xinghe had found a reason to leave early in the demon clan temple. The demon lord sitting on the highest position of the temple could not help but stand up in his eyes. "They are all old loess things, and dare to appear in front of Ben Sheng!" Between heaven and earth, the voice of the demon clan Lord echoed in every corner of the demon clan holy star. It seemed powerful, but the ancient demon Xinghe who had just left the demon clan Temple couldn''t help shaking his head. If you''re really not afraid, why do you talk so loudly? It''s just a reason. You don''t have enough confidence and your voice comes together. Chapter 1128 The ancient demon didn''t go far. This confrontation at the saint level, especially the Taoist rhyme retained by the ancient saint, consumed his own hand, but it''s rare to see. However, let the ancient demon feel a little disappointed. Because on the temple of the demon family, after the virtual shadow of the sage appeared, he said a word and seemed to have no movement. "Not at all. The thunder and rain are a little less." Just when the ancient demon Xinghe couldn''t help touching his wrinkled chin. Above the sky, in the hands of the virtual shadow, a fire red seed fell. The seeds fell in front of the demon temple. A powerful array light burst out in an instant. You should know that this is the most sacred temple among the demon holy stars. The array here is controlled by the demon holy master, who is now semi holy. It can absolutely resist the existence of saints. However, this fiery red seed directly ignored these powerful array lines. The seed quickly took root and sprouted, and a tree grew in front of the door of the demon family temple. For a moment, the ancient demon Xinghe seemed to think of a lot of things. At the moment, the Demon Lord in the demon Temple finally stopped forbearing. "Birth and death!" A strong death moment was gathering on the growing Wutong tree. The demon holy master, the holy way he understood is actually related to life and death. If Wutong trees are not planted in the Wutong tree, it will be over. In the eyes of the ancient demon Xinghe, a dignified look flashed. All along, I don''t know what the real road of the demon clan Lord is. At present, it is clear that the demon clan Lord is actually involved in the avenue of life and death, which is definitely not inferior to the avenue of destiny talent shown by the human clan Lord. However, the demon clan Lord has always hidden too deeply. If it wasn''t for today''s unexpected accident, I''m afraid Xinghe didn''t have a chance to find out all this. However, the great death has not yet touched the moment of Wutong. The sonorous sound of life resounds in heaven and earth. In the flame of feather, a mighty Saint Wei suddenly rises from the Wutong. A phoenix born of fire. The flame of the Phoenix instantly covered the death, and then filled the whole temple of the demon family. In the temple, the position of the Demon Lord was covered by fire the fastest. Above the sky, the shadow of dissipated. Wutong tree dissipates and the Phoenix dissipates. "After all, it''s just an empty shadow." In the flame, the body shape of the demon clan Lord reunited. It seems very dignified, but the temple belonging to the demon clan Lord has been burned out, and there is really no more dignity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Rocco woke up, he first looked at the canglan sword enshrined in the secret hall. At present, canglan sword soul can enter canglan sword. All that remains is the problem of time. As long as there is enough time to recuperate, canglan sword soul can return to its previous state, even more powerful. Linfeng Jianjun thanked Rocco several times because he didn''t know about it. For Rocco, this is just what he should do. The only thing left now is the whereabouts of the Eastern imperial bell. Among the four elephants kill God array, except canglan sword soul was the most seriously injured, the Eastern Emperor Zhong was the most seriously injured. The other three, whether it is the creation clock, the rosefinch order, or the divine animal seal, are complete artifacts in themselves. However, the Eastern imperial bell is incomplete. It can even be said that it is a sacred artifact, but the Eastern imperial bell found by Rocco is only one-third complete. If the Donghuang bell is complete, there is no need for the four elephants to kill God array at all. Just the power of the Donghuang bell to shake space is enough to set up a barrier comparable to the four elephants to kill God array around the whole blue star. In the current situation, Yi Le''an has searched the blue star for many days, but there is no result. Luo Ke was in the secret hall and sent out a group of concerned heavenly kings and strong people temporarily. He began to feel the location of the Eastern imperial bell wholeheartedly. After all, it was what Rocco had. However, to Rocco''s surprise, even the Eastern imperial bell he can feel now has only two positions. The location of the third Donghuang bell is a sense of vagueness. After listening to Rocco''s story in the sea, the elder Qiling said directly, "someone is trying to block the connection between you and the Eastern imperial bell." "Then I''ll go." Rocco''s decision is very fast. After all, in the current situation, maybe the demon clan doesn''t know when to kill again. At present, the best way is to repair the four elephants killing God array as soon as possible, so as to resist the attack of the demon clan. Luo Ke directly informed elder Zhuge of two locations. If sect leader Yi goes there in person, there will be no accident. The third place where the Eastern imperial bell is located, Rocco directly takes the strong ones of the four heavenly kings. In addition to seven hundred miles, he also guarded by his Tianjiao. The other four strong heavenly kings from tiandaoxing followed Rocco at the same time. After all, the soul blood of himself and others is still in Rocco''s hands. If Rocco really has any accident, no one present can afford it. On the sea of clouds in the west of the blue star, Luo Ke and the four strong men in the realm of heavenly kings stopped on an island. It still belongs to a deserted island. However, according to Rocco''s perception, the third Donghuang bell should be here. On the coast of the island, on a green spar beach, the official Donghuang bell. There was no one around, which made Luo Ke''s heart couldn''t help wondering. Before, he was still worried about whether anyone wanted to hide the third Donghuang bell from himself. However, in the current situation, there is no one at all. Rocco''s body fell on the green spar beach and immediately noticed something wrong. These crystal stones can naturally hinder the warrior''s strong perception. "What stone is this?" Cheng Qianqiu couldn''t help but speak first. As a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, he can naturally feel the strangeness of this green spar. Originally, this was the question Rocco wanted to ask, but the next moment, a strange interface appeared directly in Rocco''s eyes. "Green Tianjing, a rare ore raw material, has good secret effect. Recommended use: making secret armor." Xueba system automatically prompts and directly displays all the things in front of you. The four people behind Rocco, the strong in the realm of the heavenly king, were all amazed at this strange green spar. Chapter 1129 Rocco said directly, "this is green Tianjing. It is a good refining material for refining armor. It can even avoid the vigilance of most heavenly kings and strong people." "Good stuff, this is definitely good stuff. I''ll collect some first." Cheng Qianqiu was the first to speak. Then Li Gufeng said, "well, you old man of the Cheng family, you''re so fast. I want it too." As for the xylophone and Mo, they didn''t speak at all and started directly. Rocco also collected some of this item. Whether to refine armor or not is on the one hand. It''s mainly rare things. It''s not a mistake to install some first. The Eastern imperial bell was also successfully received by Rocco. On the other hand, after Yi Le''an had the news given by Rocco, he quickly found the remaining two Eastern imperial clocks. The remnants of the three Eastern imperial clocks are in Rocco''s hands and return together again. Three clocks in one. There was a slight vibration in the surrounding space. However, for those present who are strong in the realm of heavenly monarch, it is not a big problem at all. Rocco raised his hand and the Eastern imperial bell went towards the sky in an instant. On the blue star sky, the four elephant god killing array, which had stopped working, immediately began to work again after the Donghuang bell was repaired. Although there is no control of canglan sword soul, for the time being, there is a strong emperor with evil spirit who is responsible for the control. Originally, if the strong emperor of heaven manipulated the four elephants to kill God array, the excessive power and pressure would bring no small counterattack to the strong emperor of heaven. That''s why canglan sword soul is always responsible for controlling the four elephants killing God array. However, these heavenly kings have been eroded by evil Qi for less than a hundred years. Naturally, they will no longer worry about the problem of array backfire. On the contrary, at present, they are responsible for controlling the four elephants killing God array, which is the last strength for the whole blue star. With the return of the Eastern Emperor bell, the whole four elephants kill God array works perfectly. Yi Le''an saluted Luo Ke respectfully and said, "Yi Le''an, the Lord of Shenxiu sect, has seen the Lord. The Lord has been in a coma for a long time, but Le''an is incompetent. So far, he has not found the trace of the ghost ancestor." If there is no Rocco this time, it can be said that the loss on the whole blue star will be extremely heavy. Finally, it is hard to say how many of the strong and powerful heavenly kings can come back, not to mention that the whole four elephant god killing array can''t work directly. At that time, the blue star is afraid to return to the days when it was invaded by the demon family. In the final analysis, the ghost ancestor played an extremely hateful role. If it were not for the obstruction of the ancestors of the ghost clan, the Terran would not have suffered such a heavy loss. However, when the Terran strongman finally has the opportunity to take out his hand to solve this always living Terran scum. The trace of the ancestors of the ghost sect disappeared completely. Nearly a hundred martial artists who once followed the ancestors of the ghost sect have been found out. However, these people did not know exactly where the trace of the ghost ancestor was. Can you escape from the blue star? This is indeed a possibility. After all, the four elephants kill God array was suspended for a long time before. Originally, during this period of time, the demon clan will have a strong emperor to launch an attack again. But what Luo Ke doesn''t know is that the Tao rhyme left by the carefree saint has brought great trouble to the demon family Saint star, so that the demon family saint has no time to take into account the situation of the blue star. On the side of Wei Lanxing, the strong emperor of the demon family who escaped before has been killed. Without the command of the demon lord, who would want to come and die. Therefore, it should have been a great opportunity for the demon family to attack. As a result, only some original demon family works on the blue star escaped with this opportunity. And no demon army tried to attack blue star. This made the originally vigilant warriors on the blue star confused. For Yi Le''an''s apology, Rocco naturally doesn''t really blame the Shenxiu sect leader for his sins. "You don''t have to be like this, sect leader Yi. The ancestors of the ghost sect are extremely cunning. If they can live for such a long time, they naturally have the means to belong to an old guy. Sect leader Yi has made great contributions to the human race. I just don''t have a reward here. There is no punishment. " Rocco is also telling the truth. Although he is the Lord of the human race, Rocco has the emptiest shelf and has no wealth and power at all. To a greater extent, Rocco itself is more like a symbolic existence. On earth, there was Lord Chen Meng, the elders of the three main halls, and then there were those federal parliamentarians. On azure star, the three sects have long had their own sphere of influence. Even on Tiandao star, Qi Sheng, his senior brother, is really in power. For Rocco, if you really want to master those things in every detail, you''d better forget it. Previously, when dealing with a Tiandao college and several managers, Rocco felt that his brain cells were dead. I don''t know how many. If you really let yourself master the things of a planet. This reminds Luo Ke of Ye Qing, but now Ye Qing should be well. Luo Ke doesn''t have many disciples, especially now the two disciples, Baili sword, have successfully completed that sentence. They are better than blue. People have successfully stepped into the realm of heaven. Moreover, it is definitely not an ordinary Tianjun realm. With the power of Tianguang three swords, Baili sword is definitely not weaker than the old Tianjun strongman. As for Ye Qing, Luo Ke was a little curious about the cultivation of his original disciple. It''s not a short time since I left, and I don''t know what happened to the development of hope. As soon as the thought moved, Rocco''s body immediately went towards the hope star. The star of hope now is already different from the past. I hope the federal system will be more perfect. In addition, there are many martial sects on the hope star. These sects, large or small, have migrated from the blue star. In addition, in terms of science and technology, I hope the science and technology on the satellite has developed explosively. Previously, on the hope star, there was a strong scientific and technological foundation, but it had been subject to the restrictions of the demon family. Once there was a taboo, those scientific projects would be forcibly prohibited. But now it is different. Everything at present pursues the power of science and technology. At the request of Zhang Xiaoshu, the new chief executive of hope Federation, the level of force science and technology of the whole hope star has reached a new level. Even in the past, a demon warrior on the Lord of God was irresistible. Now, if only a few demon warriors in yaori territory can easily destroy each other by relying on scientific and technological means. Chapter 1130 I hope everything on the planet is very different from what it used to be. Under Zhang Xiaoshu''s reform, I hope everything on the planet will develop rapidly in the future. Especially in many scientific and technological weapons, and even have leveled the weapon technology on the earth. However, no matter how powerful the scientific and technological weapons are, they are still of little use in the process of fighting the top power between the Terran and the demon. For example, earth science and technology is a good example. The armed force of Earth Science and technology lies in the fact that ordinary demons or demons can gain great advantages when they fight. However, there is no effective means for the strong in the realm of heavenly king. This point, I hope the star will naturally find this problem. Although the physique of the warrior in yaori territory is equally strong, it is not an indestructible existence. Temperature, energy, these means, only need to be able to reach a certain extent, can completely destroy a warrior in the sun environment from the body. However, the strong in the realm of heavenly monarch have already reached another level, in the field that the strong in the realm of heavenly monarch can exert. Even the power of nuclear weapons, no matter how powerful, will be forcibly transferred by the powerful emperor of heaven at the moment of explosion. If you can''t hurt each other at all, it''s of no use at all. Therefore, in the scientific community of the earth, we finally came to a conclusion that only the strong emperor can resist the strong emperor. This may not be completely accurate, but in the current situation, it is indeed a big problem that can not be broken through at all. However, Rocco is now in a secret Research Laboratory of hope star. Here, the scientific community on hope has put forward another theory. As long as the power is strong enough, it can break everything. Just like that day, with the blessing of the three light holy vessels, Rocco directly broke through the brilliance of the demon clan Holy Lord''s Dharma body with strong power. It was that brilliance that gave the scientific community on hope a bold, even crazy idea. Even Rocco was stunned when he heard the idea. I feel like I''m totally kidding. Hope star is building a gun, an interstellar gun, which is specially used for the strong in the realm of Tianjun. The four strong heavenly kings on the heavenly Tao stars behind Rocco, although they didn''t say anything, their faces were all disdainful. Are you kidding? It''s a big joke if a strong man at the level of Tianjun can be killed by a gun. However, the scholar who proposed this project, muno, has really been reused by Zhang Xiaoshu. This project has also become the top secret project on the whole hope star. Along with this, the holy armor plan allows the warriors in the yaori realm to wear energy holy armor to give full play to the strength of the strong in the Tianjun realm. To a normal warrior, this is totally a fantasy. However, for the sake of muno''s plan, after Rocco came to the hope star this time, Zhang Xiaoshu contacted Rocco for the first time, hoping that Rocco could meet muno. In the north of hope star, a large laboratory has been established underground in a deserted glacier area. It is said that before this, it was a shelter specially built by a large family. At present, it has been developed into a special laboratory, Jichuan No. 1 laboratory. Rocco is pregnant with a question mark. Because even Rocco, after listening to the two plans reported by Zhang Xiaoshu, still felt an incredible feeling. But on the phone, Zhang Xiaoshu also sold a pass and told Rocco that only when he arrived, he would know that this is not an utopian thing. In Jichuan No. 1 Laboratory, Rocco is now nearly 10000 meters underground, looking at the blue fluctuation below through the special reinforced glass. Not only Rocco, but also the four strong men in the realm of heavenly kings behind him, have a feeling of palpitation. "What the hell is this?" At the moment, with Rocco, it is naturally muno, the head of Jichuan No. 1 laboratory. Muno said directly, "this is a new type of energy. We are still studying the specific reason. As for the name, we named it starsource." "Star source." Rocco repeated the name slowly. In Rocco''s serious, Xueba system automatically generates a caption. "The Star source, an abnormal energy body, contains powerful energy fluctuations and is of unknown use." Even Xueba system can''t give it a reasonable use. In Rocco''s understanding of the sea, the elder tool Spirit said for the first time: "this... Shouldn''t this be the source energy of the hidden star family?" After hearing the elder Qiling speak, Rocco immediately asked, "elder, what is the hidden star clan?" "A very mysterious ethnic group, but even the saints of this ethnic group are not willing to disturb them, and they have mastered the power of the source." Hearing the words of the old tool spirit, Luo Ke couldn''t help it. The Star source in front of him had such a great power? On one side, muno didn''t know how much Luo Ke knew about the Star source in front of him. For fear that Luo Ke thought it useless, he continued to say: "this star source is not the first one we found. If the guess is good. It was the demon family who first explored these star sources, because it was a refuge on the surface, but in fact, even the owner of the refuge, our wooden family didn''t know how it was formed. Even after the shelter was found, we found that several demon warriors died here. All the ways to die were suicide. " After hearing this, an idea suddenly came into Rocco''s mind. These are the stars in front of us, which is a very important project of demon family research. However, in the case of Qi Zhan''s mistake, he unexpectedly brought the hope star from the demon family''s field to the Terran family''s field. All these accidents make the demon family on the hope star can only solve it by committing suicide. "Then the two plans you put forward were also being carried out by the demon clan?" Muno, standing beside Rocco, nodded directly and said, "it''s true, especially the holy armor plan. In fact, a large part of the demon clan has been completed, but all these materials have been destroyed on a large scale before they commit suicide. Fortunately, some of the things about the energy holy armor program were actually participated by our Terran scholars, but at that time, these contents were divided into many aspects, such as materials, energy conversion and so on. Most of our Terran scholars don''t know what it is. Now we have gathered these scholars again and have a rough prototype. " When he heard this, Rocco was completely interested. There is no doubt that the source of stars is powerful. Chapter 1131 Just standing here, Luo can feel how powerful the energy in the blue light is, along with the four strong people in the realm of heavenly kings behind him. On this basis, Luo Ke is not curious about how to achieve a more powerful scientific and technological force. Under the leadership of muno, Rocco went to a special experimental room. Luo Keben thought that the so-called holy armor should be armor that can be worn on the body. However, now, looking at this possible behemoth nearly 100 meters high, Rocco doesn''t know how to describe it. The old man who knew the spirit of the instrument in the sea changed and said, "it''s really good to be able to do this at the level of the existing points." Rocco couldn''t help but ask, "elder, is there anything better than this?" "Well, just as you imagine, the holy armor of the hidden star family can be the same as the clothes you wear every day." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After looking at the bulky behemoth in front of you, it''s actually very good. After all, it looks powerful. "Can you manipulate it?" Muno on one side hesitated: "we invited many strong people before. However, one of the most embarrassing things is the warrior on the blue star. I don''t know the process required for operation. Here, we can only ask Mr. Ye Qing to control it, but the realm of immortal Ye Qing is really not enough. " The person in charge of Jichuan No. 1 has said it very politely. Ye Qing didn''t have enough strength to manipulate the mecha, and the strong on blue star obviously believed in their own strength and were unwilling to cooperate at all. And even if it is true, in fact, as muno said, those blue star warriors can''t do it without the cooperation of basic knowledge. Rocco couldn''t help but ask, "what level of strength do you predict you need to manipulate this?" "Yao RI territory, the warrior of Yao RI territory, can manipulate this machine armor to play out, half step the strength of Tianjun and even the strong of Tianjun. We haven''t figured out the specific data." When hearing this, Rocco suddenly thought that if it was lucky that at the beginning, the research of the demon family had not been successful. Otherwise, if the Baimu heavenly king who fights with himself drives such a thing and can really give full play to the strength of the strong in the realm of the heavenly king. I have to use the power of three light holy vessels, which is really dangerous later. "Can I go up and try?" When he heard Rocco speak, muno couldn''t help hesitating. Originally, I asked Rocco to come this time, so that Rocco could try this energy holy armor. Just want to really manipulate this thing, there is still a lot to learn. Muno was worried. Seeing muno''s concern, Rocco said directly, "well, I haven''t learned anything new for a long time. Researcher wood, why don''t you prepare all the things I need to know." Muno couldn''t help nodding. After all, Rocco came from the earth. Hope star has always praised the science and technology on the earth. Lord in front of you, your excellency is not weak in this regard. Not weak, it''s really not weak, but what muno doesn''t know is that Xueba system is not weak, not Rocco. In just two hours, Rocco has completely studied all the materials given by muno. This learning speed made the researchers of the whole Jichuan No. 1 Experimental Institute feel incredible. Later, it can only be attributed to the scientific community on the other side of the earth. However, many of these experimental data have nothing to do with the earth science community. Rocco walked in front of the huge energy holy armor in the surprised eyes of everyone. The good use of Xueba system is that these knowledge can be quickly stored in your mind, and when you want to use it, you can recall it very quickly, and can help you form a complete knowledge chain. There is no place you don''t understand at all. Across the screen outside the laboratory, muno stared at Rocco''s every move before the energy armor. Whether the experiment is successful or not is related to the success of the whole energy armor project. Seeing that Rocco had reached the energy holy armor, muno said directly, "open the Star source supply." As muno''s orders were given. Around the body of the energy holy armor, there are thick soft metal pipes, and blue energy is gradually poured into them. Rocco, who was in front of this energy holy armor, felt a huge pressure. After the Star source poured into the energy armor, Rocco seemed to have a feeling that the energy armor in front of him seemed to come back to life. "On." After hearing Rocco speak. At the center of the energy holy armor, a white light suddenly appeared, directly enveloping Rocco. The next moment Rocco appeared in a special space. Muno''s voice appeared in Rocco''s ear. "How do you feel, Lord?" Rocco couldn''t help moving his body. To tell the truth, he felt terrible. The huge star source has been injected into this energy holy armor. Even now Rocco, with the body of sun and moon, is also difficult to move freely. No wonder Ye Qing can''t control it at all. In front of Rocco, a white thread of consciousness suddenly appeared. When Rocco touches the white line, he can really feel the surrounding conditions through this nearly 100 meter energy holy armor. After hearing muno''s voice, Rocco said directly, "OK." The people in the laboratory saw the holy armor for the first time and opened their mouth, in which Rocco''s voice came out. You know, the last time Ye Qing tested, it was just that before half of the energy infusion, Ye Qing directly made an automatic exit order. This time, the energy infusion has been completed, and Rocco has been able to preliminarily control the energy armor. The four who are also standing in the observation laboratory, the strong emperor on Tiandao star, have a different understanding of the energy holy armor in front of them for the first time. In other words, we should have a different understanding of the means of science and technology. The xylophone was kind of impatient and said, "Lord, why don''t we have a try?" The best way to test how powerful this energy holy armor can play is to find a strong person with the same level. Here, however, the words of the xylophone had just begun. On the other hand, Rocco''s energy holy armor is a "boom" life, and the front and rear limbs are unstable and fall directly to the ground. ¡°¡­¡­¡± On one side, Li Gufeng couldn''t help teasing: "Lao mu, are you ready to take advantage of the danger of the Lord?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Above the polar glacier in the north of hope star, a blue body suddenly flew out of an entrance under the ground. Chapter 1132 From strange to familiar, it always takes a process. Fortunately, it didn''t take much time in this process. In other words, after three days of hard work, Rocco finally mastered the basic operation skills of this energy holy armor. At least we can go. As for the last second, when the xylophone was still talking about whether to fight, the next second, Rocco''s mecha fell down. At present, it takes a month to fully control the launch of energy holy armor. Xueba system is indeed powerful, but theory and practice are always two different things. Before the blue light and shadow, a sound wave suddenly struck. The blue light suddenly became rich. At the same time, the huge right arm of the energy holy armor suddenly lifted up, and a blue beam swept away towards an empty place. "Range!" The Guqin in the xylophone moved. Endless waves hit like the tide. But it was blocked by the shield formed by the energy of the Star source. The energy holy armor controlled by Rocco instantly released countless blue crystals. Like a flying blade. The figure of the xylophone was also pushed back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Returned to the Jichuan No. 1 Experimental Institute. There was no surprise on muno''s face a month ago. Rocco can indeed manipulate the energy armor is no problem, but the result of this energy armor is extremely weak. The power of the energy holy armor depends entirely on the power of the Star source. However, the Star source that can be carried on the energy holy armor is completely limited. Basically, in the process of fighting the strong in the realm of heavenly king, even under the control of Luo Ke, if you save energy, you can only control for about 10 minutes at most. More, it will immediately fall into the state of energy depletion. If the xylophone tries its best, the time will only be shortened, even for three minutes. If you don''t say Rocco and ask to stop, the holy armor will be left on a snow mountain. It will be a trouble to get it back at that time. Rocco''s figure came out of the energy armor again. Muno waited aside with a disappointed look on his face. This month, I tried many ways to provide backup energy for this energy holy armor. However, there is no way. Rocco said directly, "maybe we were wrong at the beginning." When he heard Rocco''s words, muno couldn''t help being stunned. "What does the Lord mean?" "I found a problem in the holy armor before. The holy armor is actually incomplete. For example, you haven''t entered the control center, but I know very well. It shouldn''t be there. It will be affected by the huge pressure of starsource energy. " When hearing this, muno''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. In the past, the purpose of people''s concern was to enable the energy holy armor to make the warriors in the sun realm and the strong ones who can resist the heavenly monarch realm. According to the current situation, although it has been done, the time is too short. Rocco''s words give another way. Maybe after excluding the Star source pressure in the control center, only ordinary people can control the energy holy armor in front of them. That''s a really powerful way out. You know, even if you can only fight for ten minutes, if hundreds of such holy armor, or even more, let alone ten minutes, only need a fire gathering, the strong in the realm of heavenly king can''t bear it. However, this idea can only be a beautiful imagination for the time being. The construction of energy holy armor is extremely troublesome. Not only metal technology, but also new biotechnology means. Mass production is a big problem for many of these things. But Rocco''s suggestion is to give a new development direction to the use of energy holy armor. After all, if an ordinary person can control the energy holy armor, it is completely different from an obsidian environment that must be as strong as Rocco to control the energy holy armor. Rocco didn''t stay too much in Jichuan No. 1 Experimental Institute. After all, he has done almost everything he can do. The rest needs to be done by themselves. Luo Ke, with the four heavenly kings behind him, went to the capital of hope. Originally, I missed the students here. As a result, just after arriving at the hope star, Rocco was arranged by Zhang Xiaoshu to Jichuan No. 1 Experimental Institute. As soon as Rocco returned to the capital of hope, Zhang Xiaoshu came with a group of people. This guy, as the chief executive of the United Council of the city of hope, simply wants to squeeze his own use once. Luo Ke followed Zhang Xiaoshu with a dark face, from the global live broadcast speech to deterring several aristocratic family owners, to the integration of various plans. From the beginning of the day to the end of the dark, Rocco was clearly arranged what to do every minute and what to do every hour. Zhang Xiaoshu helped Luo Ke perfectly arrange a full week''s life experience. Luo Ke suddenly felt that his choice of not mastering any place was absolutely right. Because all kinds of things at present are really not suitable for yourself. After walking out of the conference building on the highest floor of the city of hope. Rocco endured the impulse to kill Zhang Xiaoshu. Zhang Xiaoshu opened his mouth beside Rocco: "Lord, I know you''re upset, but I can''t help it now? If you think about how much capital flow is needed for the development of Xingyuan energy, I can''t learn from the feudal emperors in history. Just copy the family directly. In that case, it is estimated that the hope star would have been in chaos, so for the sake of the Terran plan... " Just when Zhang Xiaoshu was going to talk endlessly, Luo Ke directly interrupted: "OK, I don''t want to listen to you. I hope Xing will come. I thought I could relax. As a result, I''m really tired than fighting with the emperor of the demon family." This is really the truth. After all, to win a demon emperor is nothing more than a matter of urging the three light holy instrument for Rocco. However, after the experience of the former demon Jinwu saint. Luo kecai knew that the unrestricted use of three light holy ware would cause the Daoyun attack left by the great saint of the demon family. Once before, an elder of a Terran Saint helped him stop, but it''s really hard to say whether he can be so lucky in the future. On this point, even the elder tool Spirit himself didn''t know so well, so Rocco didn''t think so much about manipulating the Sanguang holy weapon before. After the emergence of the holy way of Jinwu great saint, the elder tool spirit came to such a conclusion. It''s no wonder that the demon clan holy master had demon clan holy tools in his hand, but he basically didn''t use them. Before, Rocco still had doubts. Now it seems that the demon clan holy master''s choice is wise. Chapter 1133 However, Luo Ke didn''t know that the demon master of others was careful. The final result was found by the Taoist rhyme of the human saint. So that there is still a mess in the demon clan temple. Hope that on the planet, about the Star source plan, although most aristocratic families know its important role. But how to develop, how to develop, and how to use the original purpose of development. This is the focus of controversy. Zhang Xiaoshu naturally supports the development of Xingyuan for the struggle against the demon family. However, many aristocratic families are more supportive of developing this new type of energy for the development of the hope star itself. This reason is also very sufficient. At present, the hope star has the shelter of the blue star, and there is no need for such a rapid development of force. What''s more, the hope star above force can train martial artists. In essence, such a statement is entirely among these aristocratic families, who see the huge profits that Xingyuan can provide. And if you develop that means to fight the demon clan. The final investment, basically in the eyes of these businessmen, is like floating in the water. Fortunately, Rocco came to the hope star at this time. For Zhang Xiaoshu at present, it is really a timely rain. With Rocco, everything went very smoothly. However, Zhang Xiaoshu also knows that the so-called smooth is incomparable, and it is only the smooth now. Luo Ke naturally knows what Zhang Xiaoshu is embarrassed about. So even if I tried to hold back my anger, I accepted Zhang Xiaoshu''s arrangement during this week. As for the rest, it''s impossible to say that Rocco will kill in the hands of these aristocratic families when he has finished what he should do. Such an approach will not have any effect, but will cause more unrest. Suddenly, Rocco really felt lucky enough. There are Lord Chen Meng on the earth, the three main gates on the blue star, Qi Sheng, his senior brothers on the Tiandao star, and Zhang Xiaoshu on the hope star. Without the help of these people, even if he is the human race saint, even if he has mastered the three light holy tools, he can resist the strong of the demon race, but he will not be of any use. It was they who helped themselves stabilize the situation in every place. Only then can we make ourselves do more things. "What are you thinking, Lord?" Generally, when there is no one, Zhang Xiaoshu, the parliamentary CEO of the hope star, is completely different from the image in front of people. In the eyes of the people of hope star, the chief executive''s every move is extremely in line with all etiquette requirements and norms. However, Rocco clearly remembers that when he first saw this guy in front of him, the image of this guy who was washing the pot in the cold storage was really different from the image of the one who attended the media before. On the contrary, this appearance in front of us gives people a sense of familiarity. "I''m thinking that I''m not as useful as you. If you can''t help me maintain order one place after another. Let me do it, I''m afraid there will be a mess everywhere. " When hearing this, Zhang Xiaoshu couldn''t help but be stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha." "What are you laughing at?" "If the Lord can''t bear it, how about following me for another week?" "Get out." The idea in his heart belongs to the idea, but let Rocco continue for another week. Rocco feels that he will really kill Zhang Xiaoshu in front of him first. "What the Lord wants is that the role of us needs managers everywhere, and we are obviously appropriate managers, but the Lord should not underestimate his role. Without the presence of the Lord, even if the hope star returns to the Terran star domain, how can the blue star protect us? For us, what we can maintain is only one place. For the Lord, what we need to maintain is the whole Terran. Standing at different heights, we naturally have to look at everything from different perspectives. " But for Zhang Xiaoshu''s words, Luo Ke didn''t know whether he listened. Just looking at the night, I can''t help being silent. Sometimes, it''s better to have a party with my group of students than thinking about this kind of problem. The fact proved that it was true. Without Zhang Xiaoshu, he was accompanied by lone wolf and Ye Qing. Rocco had some serious and sentimental atmosphere, which dissipated in an instant. Some things really don''t need to think so much. The more you think, the more problems you will have. Ye Qing made a sigh after becoming the chief executive of the first person''s hope star. "People who think too much in the world are philosophers. If they are not philosophers, don''t think so much shit. Similarly, if they are not consuls, they don''t have to do so much shit." However, this sentence is not very applicable to Luo. After all, he is still the master of the human race. Joy is always short. After the party that night, Rocco left with four strong men in the realm of heavenly king. The condition of blue star has stabilized. Hope star is also developing vigorously. Now, the only thing Rocco cares about most is the situation on the other side of the earth. The demon clan in the realm of heavenly king should be gone. But on the other side of the earth, there is this small space channel, and there will be a steady stream of demon families entering it. However, it has been too long for Rocco to find out the real situation on the earth, and the cultivation situation of those people in Xiaoshi in the god space left by ziluo God. I thought that the acceleration space of small stones could help the warriors on the earth to quickly step into the realm of the heavenly king. However, the higher the realm, the deeper the understanding, Luo Ke knew how simple his original idea was. Stepping into the realm of the heavenly king from the Obsidian day requires not only cultivation, but also understanding and fighting. Accelerating space can help Terran warriors improve their strength. But to say that the strong who can be promoted, even in the space of heaven and God, are too fanciful. However, fortunately, in the current situation, there are already four strong people in the realm of heavenly kings around me. For the earth, this is an absolute great help. Enough to clean up the demon race on earth. Of course, in addition, there are many demon families on the way back. Now is the best chance, an opportunity to drive the demon out of the Terran star domain. Most of the demon family''s heavenly kings and strong ones were hurt, and the blue star was on the main road of the transition between the Terran and the demon family''s star domain, and the blue star guarded it. The remaining demons in the Terran star domain are like rootless duckweeds, waiting for themselves to clean up. Chapter 1134 Terran star domain, on Moran, there have been three demon heavenly kings stationed here all the time. Basically, the Terran resistance forces of the whole Moran have shrunk. However, what the Terrans on Moran did not expect was the sudden appearance of a body shape. May 20, 1971. This day is a very important day for the Terrans on the whole planet of Moran, because on this day, a strong Terran appears across the galaxy. Then the heads of the three demon heavenly kings were directly cut off. All the demon families fell into chaos in an instant. The whole Terran on Moran launched a crazy counterattack. The strength of the Terran warriors on Moran can only be regarded as average, and even can''t compare with the cultivation situation on the other side of the earth. However, when the three demon kings have been killed, the demon family''s military heart is scattered, and the only space channel that can help is directly broken for some reason. This makes the demon clan on Moran basically go to the mind of resistance. Some of the demon warriors who also wanted to try to gather demon soldiers again were solved by Rocco one by one. The Terrans on Moran won such a big and simple victory for the first time. You know, all along, the situation on Moran has been chased and beaten by the demon family. Now, it has successfully changed the previous situation. In addition to Moran, sky and sea stars, Sen Jupiter, water and blue stars Rocco did not choose the space transmission array along the way, but constantly looked for the Terran planet along the way by forcibly crossing the star domain. And solve the remnants of the demon clan above. There is Luo Ke''s hand. In addition, behind Luo Ke, he is followed by six strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch. Even for those scattered demon family heavenly kings, Luo Ke''s people are not afraid. Not to mention those demon family heavenly kings, no one dares to come and die now. Unfortunately, these demon warriors who still remain in the Terran star domain. Without reaching the realm of heavenly monarch, except for the abnormal existence of Rocco, most of the martial artists, even those who are at the peak of the yaori realm, can''t span between star domains. Before, the most important space portal next to the blue star and above the barren star was destroyed by Rocco. In the Terran star domain, the space channels left by the demon family have basically been destroyed. In a star boat, Rocco quietly looked at the star map in his hand. His current position, from leaving the blue star to the earth, has almost half gone. Thirteen Terran planets have been found before. The situation on them was not very good. With the short appearance of Rocco and others, after a short wave of decapitation. Basically, the situation on those planets belongs to the overall situation. "Lord, the star boat is about to enter the rapid field. Let''s go inside and have a rest." This star boat is a treasure provided by Qi Sheng when Rocco left the heavenly star. It is controlled by the strong in the realm of the heavenly king and runs across the star regions. As a treasure that can cross the star domain, the star boat actually has some chicken ribs to a certain extent. Because if you want to control the star boat, you must have more than two strong Tianjun at the same time to meet the control conditions of the star boat. Fortunately, Rocco doesn''t really lack strong Tianjun level. They rotate once and just ride the star boat. After hearing the words of Baili sword, Rocco left the bow of the star boat. A milky light rose from around the star boat in an instant. In the white light of the next moment, the speed of the star boat went through quickly. Inside the star boat, xylophone and hundred miles seven, two strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch, are responsible for providing enough energy for the star boat. The other three strong heavenly kings are meditating. The responsibility of Baili sword is to follow Rocco. In some troublesome times, such as the other party''s previous Senmu star, when there are many demon family heavenly kings, Rocco will wisely choose to retreat. At this time, Baili sword will bring final despair to those demon heavenly kings opposite. "How long will it be before the next planet?" After hearing Rocco''s question, the xylophone in charge of controlling the star boat changed and said, "it will take about two days and nights." Rocco nodded gently. In the current situation, he finally did what he always wanted to do, but he had no ability to do. Drive all demons out of the Terran star domain. By the time we reach the earth, it will be almost finished. Water source star, 90% of the planet is sea water, so there is only one continent where Terrans can survive. But when Rocco and others arrived. This continent, which should be inhabited by Terrans, has completely become a piece of waste land. On the waste land is the last madness of the demon family. Obviously, Rocco''s settlement plan has been known by the demon family behind. When there is no way back, it naturally stimulates the final madness of the demon family. Looking at the waste soil in front of him, not only Rocco was silent. The six people behind Rocco are the strong ones from Tiandao star. In fact, Tiandao star has always been in the luotian star domain outside the demon family and human family. Therefore, the six people behind Rocco, although they always know that there is no contradiction between the human race and the demon race, really want to say what really feels this hatred. Really not much. Until I saw this scene. On the water source star, according to the records on the star map, there should be a Terran who is not strong enough in technology but prosperous enough to survive. However, in the current situation, what was originally a continent was forcibly broken by the demon clan without knowing what means it used. Moreover, most of the land has become ruins and is no longer suitable for the survival of the Terran. As for the waste land, it is completely a sea. It can be said that the Terrans on the water source star have cut off the possibility of survival. The star boat circled the water source star for three days. The faces of Luo Ke and the six strong heavenly kings behind him were very ugly. Because there is no living Terran on water star. But the strange thing is that there is no human race here, but there is no demon race. Hundred miles seven changed his mouth and said, "I''m afraid the demon clan will have a small transmission array after clearing here, which can send them to the next planet." After hearing the words of hundred miles seven, Rocco said directly, "we need to be faster." The star boat was originally controlled by two strong heavenly kings, but now it has become four strong heavenly kings, which has doubled the speed of the star boat again. Chapter 1135 Obviously, the news that Rocco wants to clear the demon clan has spread, and after the space transmission hub above the barren star has been destroyed. These demon families have no way back. So the heavenly kings of the demon family fell into the final crazy state. Even before death, these demons will kill more people. Rocco''s star boat is fast enough, but for those demon families, there is no space channel to return to the demon family star domain. However, through the special transmission array, the transfer speed of these demon warriors is still faster than Rocco and others. Especially those demon warriors who escaped from the water star have been included in the list of must kill by Luo Ke. However, I have chased two planets, but I still can''t catch up with each other. Looking at the planet at the foot, the continent has once again become a piece of waste soil. The faces of Rocco and others are more and more ugly. "This is not what a warrior can do." The xylophone emperor couldn''t help opening his mouth. At this point, after experiencing two planets in succession, people have found something wrong. Even the strong in the realm of heavenly monarch can''t turn the whole continent of the planet into a piece of waste land. Then only by explaining and hitting each other''s hands, there is enough destructive power. Although this large-scale destructive force can not resist the strong in the realm of the emperor, the degree of destruction of the human race on a planet even exceeds the influence of the strong in the realm of the emperor of the demon family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At a star distance from Rocco and others, the strength of Lieyan heavenly king may only be yaori realm, but the demon heavenly king has an incomparably noble identity and is the descendant of the demon saint. Generally, after a demon Saint falls, the demon vein will fall into a situation of decline. On the basis of the demon clan''s involvement in the blood group, it is a great luck to have a saint in one vein, and after the saint, this vein is not small involved after all. Most of the demon veins out of the sage will eventually lose any news. In the demon vein where the fierce burning king is located, there have been the previous demon saint. It is also for this reason that the demon vein where the fierce burning heavenly king is located has not been born with a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. In order to try to break the power of being bitten by fate in his own vein, King Lieyan took the initiative to participate in the invasion of the Terran field. Even in order to make enough meritorious contributions, the king of fierce inflammation still carries a crystal of fire left by his ancestors. Although this object can not be used to fight against the strong in the realm of heavenly king, it can make the Terran no longer have the possibility of turning over. Where this thing has burned, there will be no grass. This was originally a means for the king of fierce inflammation to keep to earn meritorious deeds. After all, it is not a simple thing to urge the flame crystal every time. However, what the king of fierce inflammation didn''t expect was that bad news came one after another from the main road on the other side of the blue star. First, at the beginning, blue star drove out all the strong ones in the realm of the demon family Tianjun. However, fortunately, as long as the space hub above the barren star is not damaged, there will not be much problem for these demon heavenly kings who go deep into the Terran star domain. Because there is a way out. When these people can''t fight, they can quickly find a way out and quit. But no one thought that there would be a problem in the space transfer channel guarded by nearly 20 demon kings on the barren star. This makes the demon family in the Terran star domain feel a sense of crisis that is hard to say. Then I heard the news that the Terran Saint would personally take people to pay off the demon clan. Let the demons who are still in the Terran star domain fall into the final madness. There is no retreat. For these demon families, the only way is to get back before they die. Only after a series of killings, both Terrans and demons will fall into deep fear. Especially when you know that death is chasing you right behind you. Along the way, the demons below have scattered several times. Every time there is a sign of collapse, the king of fierce inflammation will personally kill those who surrender. Surrender, how can you surrender? King Lieyan knows what he has done. What we can do now is to unite the strong demons we can find as much as possible, and then see if we can find a way to live. At the side of King Lieyan, there are about 30 strong demon king level. As for those demon warriors who are not strong enough, they are directly abandoned. I''m kidding. What''s the use of running for life, even with those nearly 10000 guys behind, except wasting time? This idea has been a tacit understanding reached by 30 strong demon family kings. The head of Heyu heavenly king was forcibly cut off by the burning heavenly king. "All of you present are compatriots of our demon clan. I believe everyone knows one thing. There is an irreconcilable blood feud between us and the Terran. Who else will hold the idea of surrender, just like the crane feather king in my hand. Die. " When he spoke, a fire rose in his hand. The body shape of the crane feather heavenly king was directly turned into ashes in the fire. Although all the people present are strong at the level of the demon family heavenly king, the fierce burning heavenly king holds the crystal of fire and has rolling strength for a large number of demon family heavenly kings. Naturally, it has become the existence of the leader level of all demon families. Hearing the words of King Lieyan and looking at the strength shown by King Lieyan, many demon kings present could not help but silence. But someone couldn''t help saying, "Lieyan, what you said is no problem. The blood feud between us and the human race, even if we died in the war, there is absolutely no problem of surrender. But at present, in addition to running and running with us, when the fuck are you going to run? According to my meaning, you are waiting for other people''s holy Lord here. Many of us can''t solve him? " The person who speaks is the most explosive black tiger king in the demon family. Fierce burning corners of his mouth could not help but hang up a smile: "all of you present are my brothers like brothers, and although we have no way back, it doesn''t mean that we are really in a desperate situation." Hearing the words of fierce inflammation, all the demon families couldn''t help bursting out of their eyes. After all, when I was desperate, someone suddenly told you that there was still hope, which would be the greatest temptation. Chapter 1136 Above the star boat, Rocco''s face was the most ugly. Not only as the master of the human race, I saw the tragedy of the demon race. More importantly, Rocco seems to know each other''s final plan in his heart. On the map, Rocco''s route this time is to go to the other side of the earth. From the blue star to the earth, it is not a straight line. For the demon clan who has fallen into a desperate situation, the nearest escape direction is the best. But with the trace of the demon clan, the other party directly gave up most of the demon clan subordinates. These demon clans don''t even know that they have been given up. He was killed by Rocco, which is still a small head. As for the rest, Rocco can''t delay too much time on these people. Rocco opened the star map again. A blue planet is Rocco''s hometown. The most important purpose of those demon families is also on the earth. Take the earth as the greatest means to threaten yourself. Rocco has seen that destructive power. The other side didn''t use that power except the water star and the next two planets. It was sending a message to Rocco. The other side has the ability to use this power on the earth. But those demon families who have no way back, even if they use the earth as a threat, will they let them go? This idea appeared in Rocco''s mind for a moment, Rocco really hesitated. People will have the difference of kinship, alienation and proximity, which can be avoided even by Rocco, the Lord of the human race. Although Rocco feels very angry about everything on the water star. But if you really let these demon families go to the earth first, if the other party really uses the earth as a means to threaten themselves, will they really let them go? It seems that Rocco can first promise on the surface. After all, these demon families have no way out. But intuition tells Rocco that the other party may have other means. For example, Rocco used it in the demon star domain before. As long as we master the spatial coordinates, we can create a spatial channel in a short time. Such a space channel has no space transfer position. Although it will be extremely unstable, it is absolutely possible for those demon heavenly kings to escape. For Rocco, he can''t tolerate such a thing. It really happens. Baili sword appeared beside Rocco. "Master, there are disciples. None of the demon kings of the other party can run away." Rocco was still silent. Mo seems to have guessed some of Rocco''s thoughts, but he didn''t say it, because even if he said it at the moment, it won''t be of any use. The speed of the star boat can''t match the speed of transmitting arrays. The law of the transmission array is directly destroyed by those demon clan guys after completing the transmission. The current situation seems to be turning into an unsolvable situation. Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Keep chasing. As long as I can catch up, I won''t let one of these demon families run away." When the atmosphere in the star boat became more and more dignified, the xylophone couldn''t help saying, "maybe I have a way to try." Then, the strong ruler of Tiandao Xingmu family took out a blue energy body. "Star source???" "When did you get such a thing?" "No, why do you have this?" Obviously, the Star source brought out by the xylophone made the eyes of several people around unbearable strange. "Hey, what do you mean? Can I be a strong man? What else can I do? I''ve just been beaten a lot. I collected some of this stuff by the way." After hearing the explanation of xylophone, people also felt that it seemed reasonable. After all, before, when I was in Jichuan No. 1 Laboratory, only xylophone accompanied Rocco, who controlled the energy armor. What I didn''t expect was that during the fight, the xylophone could collect enough energy. "What''s the use of taking it out now?" Hundred mile seven is very direct. Indeed, Xingyuan is nothing more than a kind of energy that can compete with the strong in the realm of heavenly monarch. Among the seven people present, six are the strong ones in the realm of heavenly king. The xylophone shook his head very directly: "the aura we can provide will have a certain conflict, and the effect of aura as energy is not as powerful as that of the Star source directly as energy." "Then why didn''t you take it out earlier?" "... I forgot this thing, and one thing, the design of the star boat itself has no place to accommodate the energy of the Star source, and one more thing, will any of us manipulate this energy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± This series of problems is really more and more embarrassing. "What''s the use of taking this thing out?" Cheng Qianqiu couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. Rocco said, "do you think the holy instrument can transform the energy in the Star source?" "It''s really worthy of being the Lord. I thought of going with me. I just thought of the three light holy ware in the Lord''s hand. Maybe we can use the power of the three light holy ware to transform the Star source and make the star boat faster. Only in this way can we have a chance." Rocco did not talk nonsense, but directly took out the three light holy vessels. The xylophone divides a part of the Star source into Rocco''s hands. "Elder, can you do it?" In knowing the sea, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking the old tool spirit. The elder tool spirit hesitated for the first time: "we can only try. After all, the energy of Xingyuan actually belongs to a strange existence." For Rocco at the moment, as long as there is hope, it is natural to try. The Star source was put into the three light holy ware, and a blue light suddenly appeared on the three light holy ware. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the old tool spirit slowly opened his mouth and said, "melt it for me!" Then the three light holy instrument suddenly burst out a powerful power, and the blue light was forcibly suppressed by virtue of the holy power. At the next moment, a magnificent energy was transformed from the holy vessel of three lights. "I''ll go, do it quickly, and lead this wave into the star boat." The first opening of the xylophone is really too much energy transformed from the holy vessels of three lights. For a time, several powerful heavenly kings were stunned. With the opening of the xylophone, Bai Liqi was the first to play. The star boat disappeared in its original position. "Space jump?" "I didn''t think that awesome ability existed. Is it hard for us to do enough?" The change of the star boat was completely unexpected to several strong heavenly kings. The previous star boat was very fast under the spiritual power supply of the strong emperor of heaven. However, now it is not a fast thing to change into the energy converted by the Star source. Chapter 1137 This is space travel. You know, space travel is almost impossible to achieve from speed. Unless it is a fixed-point space transmission array or space channel. However, with the change of energy supply on the star boat, the star boat can achieve the effect of transmission array. But the consumption of energy is also terrible. "Come again." Rocco didn''t care about anything else at all. In the current situation, as long as they can catch up with those demon heavenly kings first, they will only have a dead end. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is roughly one star away from the earth. However, there was a problem with the transmission array here, and a group of demon heavenly kings were temporarily left on this transit barren planet. For most of the demon heavenly kings at the moment, there is hope in their eyes. As the burning king said, as long as they can go to the earth and threaten the Terran Holy Lord with the comfort of the whole earth, they can have time to build a space channel. The fierce burning Heavenly King shows the space mark left in his demon vein, which is the source of hope for the demon kings present. However, what I didn''t expect was that when I was about to step on the door, these people were stopped on this deserted planet. However, the king of fierce inflammation is not worried. The transmission array behind him has disappeared. Even if Rocco and others have an extraordinary speed, it is impossible to catch up in a short time. And this time is enough for them to repair the transmission array and reach the other side of the earth. But most of the time, imagination is always too much better than reality, so that when reality really appears, people who are still in imagination will have a fundamentally unacceptable feeling. In particular, I saw the sudden appearance of a star boat. When the seven Terrans came down from the star boat, even the demon heavenly king who said he was willing to die in a bloody battle. At this moment, when I saw six strong Terrans in the realm of heavenly king, I also lost all my mind of resistance. The greatest despair is to let people see hope and then destroy it. Luo Ke looked at these demon kings in front of him, and finally couldn''t help stretching his frown. "Everybody, I''ve been chasing you for a long time." At the moment of hearing Rocco''s opening, the demon king who was present suddenly roared a word from whose mouth. "Escape!" The king of the demon family did not have any resistance at all, and chose to escape in all directions without hesitation. As long as you can escape, there is likely to be another glimmer of hope. After all, this barren star is also so big. As long as it can escape, it may not be able to survive with their own life means. The fierce burning heavenly king, at the moment, also followed a group of demon families and chose to escape without hesitation. While running away, there was a completely unbelievable feeling in the king''s heart. How is that possible? How is that possible? I have destroyed those transmission arrays. How could they be so fast? Obviously, no one will answer the doubt in the heart of King Lieyan. Rocco''s figure appeared in front of a tiger head demon king in a moment. "Tiger bone gun fist!" In the face of Rocco''s attack, the demon king had the power of a war. However, in the current situation, it was directly beaten out. "Star River Junction!" At the moment, Cheng Qianqiu did not target any demon king, but directly launched his best border crossing means, first blocking the retreat of all demon kings. Along the way, the strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch who followed Rocco were really aware of the blood feud between the human race and the demon race. So at the moment, even if they bully the weak, they have no compassion at all. If you really want mercy, who will pity those Terrans on water star? The retreat has been closed, and a crazy look appears in the eyes of the fierce burning king. He is the descendant of the demon saint. He will break the curse of the saint. He has the ability to become a new strong man. He still has the things left by his own Saint ancestors. These are all the things that Lieyan heavenly king is most proud of. However, all these have no effect on the change of the current situation. For the fierce burning king, all he can do is to bloom the last color of the demon family in the fire with all his pride. The power of the crystal of fire was agitated in an instant. Just when the burning heavenly king was ready to forcibly use the power of the flame crystal to die together. A silent figure appeared beside the king of fierce inflammation. "That''s it." The silent voice spoke. The severity of the burning heavenly king suddenly flashed an unbelievable look. I''ve been mixed with a group of demon kings. How could the other party... The burning King subconsciously wants to burst the crystal of fire in his hand. However, Mo''s speed is faster. The head of the burning heavenly king has been taken off, and the crystal of fire falls into Mo''s hands at the next moment. "Does it even contain a trace of holy power?" Looking at the things in his hand, he couldn''t help opening his mouth. In front of Rocco''s body, five demon kings have fallen, and the worst one has been directly cut into pieces by Wuxiang sword. For bailijian and others, what they need to be responsible for is the safety of Rocco, and none of these demon family heavenly kings can escape. The head of the burning heavenly king was put on the ground, and Mo gave the crystal of fire directly to Rocco. "Is that what it is?" Mo nodded directly: "from the power of the search above, it should be this thing." Rocco nodded: "OK! Let them feel it for themselves. It''s the power of this thing." From Cheng Qianqiu''s hand, the Star River junction has trapped all the demon family heavenly kings. And this crystal of flame, all the power at last, will naturally fall on these demon kings. Trade the other way for the other body. At first, it was just a little flame. The orange flame was ignited from the flame crystal. After falling on the ground, Rocco and others have been far away from the barren star with the star boat. The flame began to turn into a white sea of fire. In this hot temperature, even the strong ones at the level of demon king could not support it at all. There was a wail in the sea of fire. Even some demon heavenly kings who are good at speed want to rush out of the sea of fire even if they are carrying fire. But the final result is that they will be beaten back by Rocco and others on the barren star without hesitation. The sea of fire has become the last graveyard of these demon kings. No one can escape, just as they did before, but now it falls on themselves. Chapter 1138 The sea of fire gradually calmed down, and the ground gradually became a piece of scorched earth. There was no wailing, and there was nothing superfluous left. Everything turned into a layer of black carbon. Rocco and the six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings behind him looked at the desolate star in silence. Blood feud, there is no room for maneuver. Between the human race and the demon race, it seems that they exist to exterminate each other. But is this really the case? Is it really necessary to do everything at this point? Looking at the scorched land in front of him, Rocco didn''t have any special feeling in his heart. On the contrary, he had an unspeakable feeling of chest tightness. Hundred mile seven opened slowly behind Rocco: "sometimes, it''s just because of interests." No matter what the human race or the demon race pursues. In the final analysis, the two simplest words are interest. At present, the ancient clan has become a legend among the stars, and the Tianling clan has no news. In this era, demons and Terrans have emerged. Between the two ethnic groups, there will always be strong people at the saint level. These strong people at the saint level can command an era. This kind of command over the times is constantly flowing between the human race and the demon race. Just to compete for such a power, there is really too much loss between the human race and the demon race. "We will not lose, we will only be the last winner." Water source star and the current barren star have actually reflected the incompatible relationship between Terrans and demons. Luo is not naive enough to think that with his own strength, he can achieve a harmonious relationship between the demon race and the human race. That''s a dream idea. So Rocco clearly understands one thing, that is, he can''t lose, the Terran can''t lose. If both sides must have a winner, then the winner should be himself, not to others. Only when you hold your destiny in your own hands can you hold it. Otherwise, your so-called destiny is just the silk thread in others'' hands, which can turn you into a string puppet at any time. Thinking of this, a strange change suddenly appeared around Rocco''s body. When Bai Lijian wanted to remind Rocco, he was directly pulled back by Bai Liqi. The power of fate began to make waves around Rocco. At first, the waves were just like a breeze. Later, they turned into rough waves, and Rocco was among the rough waves. No matter how strong the wind and waves were, Rocco''s body didn''t move at all. Then a black halo suddenly appeared in Rocco''s hand. The aura seems to contain infinite mysteries. Rocco''s eyes can''t help falling on the aura and can''t extricate themselves. When one hand pressed down, the black halo suddenly turned into nothingness. When Rocco reached out again, everything around him was gone. The purple golden monkey, I don''t know when, has run down from the back of Rocco''s hand. See what Rocco wants to catch, but he can''t catch it. Little purple could not help scratching her head: "Zhizhi." When Xiaozi was ready to get some golden hair from her back neck. An old man in white appeared beside Xiao Zi. The elder tool spirit put one hand on Xiao Zi''s neck. "Sometimes, he can only understand a lot of things by himself, but can''t expect others to help him all the time." After hearing the words of the elder, Xiao Zi couldn''t help scratching her head. Rocco fell into darkness again. This darkness is both familiar and strange. It is said that Rocco has fallen into darkness many times. And it seems that every time there will be different results, just the latest one. After falling into darkness, he almost died in the hands of the great saint of the demon family. So when Rocco was sure that his surroundings were in darkness again, Rocco couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Who knows what it''s like to come out again this time. Just when Rocco was confused, two voices suddenly came out in front of him. "What color do you think fate should be if it has color?" "It must be white. White contains all colors. Heaven and earth return together, including all. This should be fate." Just as the two voices were about to disappear. Another voice said, "why white? The real destiny can only be black. Black swallows everything. This is the color of destiny." Rocco wanted to know who was talking. However, the voice Rocco could hear in the dark seemed to appear directly in his mind. When Rocco wanted to find the owner of the voice, he couldn''t find it at all. It''s better to attract the other party instead of looking for it endlessly. Rocco sat directly in his place. "The color of fate should be colorless. The great destiny of heaven and earth is colorless and colorless, which is the color of the world." After hearing Rocco''s words, a trace of something wrong slowly appeared in the surrounding darkness. Above Rocco''s front position, two children suddenly appeared. One of them was wearing white clothes and white face, while the other was wearing black clothes and black face. The two children are holding a very curious eye and constantly looking at Qi Zhan in front of them. "Who are you?" "Yes, why haven''t we met you?" The two children were full of curious openings. Rocco sat in his seat with a relaxed look. After looking at the two children who often appear suddenly, Rocco''s heart can''t help but be curious, but Rocco doesn''t show it. After hearing Rocco''s words, the two children seemed to have greater interest. "You don''t know who we are? How can it be?" The little boy in white seemed to hear an incredible thing. The little boy in black on one side also couldn''t help but say, "yes, yes, how can you not know who we are? We are the master here. Everything here should listen to us, including you." Rocco accidentally pointed to himself: "you said including me?" "Of course, since you are here, you should be our slave. Naturally, you need to listen to our words." The children in black and white spoke with one voice. Rocco was stunned on his face. Then he couldn''t help asking, "what is this place?" After hearing Rocco''s words, the little boy in white directly said, "this is Tianxiao palace." Rocco looked at the darkness around him and couldn''t help frowning. Chapter 1139 "What palace is there?" "Hey, are you really an outsider?" The little boy in black couldn''t help opening his mouth. Then the little boy in black waved his hand, and the surrounding darkness retreated directly. At this moment, Rocco saw the surrounding situation. In a bright place, a gorgeous palace appeared directly. Rocco was not surprised that he had entered a palace from the darkness. After all, I''ve been through too much. As for the Tianxiao palace in front of us. Although it looks gorgeous, it''s just like that in front of Rocco who has seen great winds and waves. Many things will be very surprised when you see them for the first time. But when I see you again, it''s actually commonplace. The two children, black and white, were obviously waiting for Rocco to worship at the moment. However, Rocco''s words made the two children appear extremely dissatisfied. Luo Ke looked at the Tianxiao palace in front of him and said directly, "you two are the masters here?" When Rocco asked this question again, a look of hesitation clearly flashed on the white faced child''s face. The little boy in Black said without hesitation, "of course, it''s the two of us here. As an outsider, I''ll give you a chance to be our slaves." After that, the little boy in black was waiting for Rocco to thank him with a proud face. If Rocco had encountered this situation for the first time, he might have been covered. But right now, Rocco said directly, "shouldn''t you two call me master?" Hearing Rocco point out directly, the little boy in black couldn''t help but freeze on his face. The white faced child in white cried out of direct grievance on his face. "I said I shouldn''t listen to you, but I was found out. It''s all your fault, all your fault, all your fault, sobbing." Rocco was also a little surprised. He just saw something wrong with the two children. Moreover, in the so-called Tianxiao palace, the two children said earlier that they were the masters here, and everyone here was their slave. But after the appearance of Tianxiao palace, there was no more person. The little boy in black couldn''t help asking, "how can you see through us?" Rocco couldn''t help laughing: "is it difficult? Ha ha ha." The little boy with a black face now has another red on his face because of anger. It seems that he still has a somewhat pleasant feeling. After Rocco directly saw through the two children, the boy in white became extremely afraid and hid behind the boy in black. "Hey, you two haven''t said your names yet?" The little boy in black chose to ignore Rocco''s question directly. At the moment, the white faced child hiding behind the black faced child in black is timid: "I, my name is Bai Xiaochun, and his name is Hei Xiaohou." "You... Fool, fool, if he knows our names, he can find us directly. When we want to hide, we can''t keep his orders." Hearing Hei Xiaohou''s reprimand, Bai Xiaochun couldn''t help crying again. "I, I just told him our names. I didn''t say that our names can find us." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo kepo has a strange feeling. When he was in a sad state of mind, he was completely amused by the two guys in front of him. "OK, now it''s useless for you two to complain about each other? I already know your names, and I also know that you can find both of you through your names. You can''t run." At the moment, Rocco felt that his tone of voice was quite like a strange uncle who kidnapped children. The result of this tone is that Bai Xiaochun cried directly. Heixiaohou sat on the ground angrily and shouted at Bai Xiaochun again: "don''t cry, cry, you''ll cry. You''re a useless waste." "I''m not a waste, it''s you. You just told him our name and could find us." ¡­¡­ Suddenly, the two children began to quarrel again, which made Rocco unbearable. "Well, well, I promise, as long as there is nothing, I will never use your name to find you. You can do what you used to do and do the same in the future." Rocco''s promise is complete nonsense. If there''s nothing to do, you won''t be able to use the two children in front of you, so why use their names to find them? If something happens, the two children can''t run at all. However, after listening to Rocco''s words, the two children really thought seriously. "Are you telling the truth?" Hei Xiaohou couldn''t help but speak first, while Bai Xiaochun nodded and asked after Hei Xiaohou. Rocco said with a bitter smile and helplessness, "of course I mean what I say." Bai Xiaochun, hiding behind heixiaohou, said for the first time: "let''s pull the hook, and the three people pull the hook together." "Good!" Why did it take so long? Rocco only felt that all the changes in front of him were really fast. Before Ming Ming, he was still discussing the topic of fate color. Now why have you become a person to coax children here? And really, let Rocco go to the battlefield to fight against the strong among the demons. Even special to practice martial arts, to exercise their body and soul, do anything. At present, Luo Ke really has no experience in coaxing children. "Enough!" After hearing Rocco''s scolding. Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou are two completely different expressions. Bai Xiaochun''s eyes have clearly shown it. If you say one more word, I''ll cry and show you. I don''t know how this boy can hold so many tears in his eyes. The black small thick face is a proud look, which is completely the appearance that I don''t want to pay attention to you at all. Rocco couldn''t help but have a big head. Even Rocco regretted that he owed so much. We should first ask the two boys what the use of this place is. Now we have two guys. One can''t do anything except cry, and the other looks like how much money he owes him. They don''t look at themselves. Luo Ke couldn''t help rubbing his swollen eyebrows. In the face of two such little guys, he couldn''t beat or scold. The two little guys kept making trouble. Chapter 1140 "I ask, you two answer, otherwise, I''ll call your names if there''s nothing to do in the future, so that you don''t have any freedom." After hearing Rocco''s serious words, the two children were the same as before. But Rococo can''t plan to continue to waste time here. "You two tell me where this is." Bai Xiaochun sobbed and said, "here, this is the Tianxiao palace. The Lord of life is the Tianxiao temple." Hearing the words behind Bai Xiaochun, Rocco couldn''t help taking a breath. Bai Xiaochun may not know what these words mean. Master of life? Who can dare to use such a name? You should know that even saints dare not say that they can dominate all their destiny. The former owner of Tianxiao palace dared to call himself the master of life. Hei Xiaohou added: "do you know who we are? We are the servants of fate. If you please us quickly, we may give you a good fate." For the words of the black boy, Rocco smiled very badly. "Haven''t you said it before? I''m the master here. If you two claim to be the servants of fate, won''t I be the master of fate?" "You? By you? By you, you can be called the master of fate?" Heixiaohou asked a series of questions after the exit. Bai Xiaochun could not help but say, "he seems to be right." Rocco looked again at the palace known as the master of life. "Then there is something in this palace." "Don''t think about it!!! Everything in the palace is ours." Heixiaohou, once again trying to make his own struggle. The final result, in particular, makes people feel sad and helpless. Under the leadership of two children, Luo Ke entered Tianxiao palace. But on the black little thick face, I couldn''t help but have a few more green places. Rocco was not ready to do it, but who makes someone always don''t cooperate? Rocco is also very clear about the ability of the two children. He basically has no ability to fight, but no one can compare with these two children in terms of running ability. But after being grasped by Rocco, heixiaohou was useless even if he wanted to run. In Tianxiao palace, a sand table is placed in the middle of the empty hall. The sand table seems to be a galaxy. When Rocco tries to see this sand table, a majestic attraction seems to attract Rocco in an instant. Fortunately, Rocco''s decision was very fast and directly closed his eyes. The two children behind Rocco could not help whispering, "Xiao Hei, do you think he will really be attracted by the sand table of fate?" Hearing Bai Xiaochun''s question, Hei Xiaohou said with great certainty, "do you still want to think about it? Basically, in addition to the master, there are you and me specially approved by the master. No one can bear the attraction above." "Really? That thing was called the sand table of fate." Suddenly, in the communication between the two people, there was a third person''s voice, but heixiaohou didn''t react at the first time, but continued to say: "of course, that was the most proud of the master in those years..." At half the time, heixiaohou suddenly couldn''t go on, because in front of Luo Ke, he looked at himself and Bai Xiaochun with a smile. Bai Xiaochun''s eyes were soon filled with tears. If crying is also a skill, it is obvious that Bai Xiaochun has filled this skill. "How can you not be affected at all?" "Yes, how can you not be affected." Listening to the incredible questions of the two children, Rocco looked at the two children and said directly, "what''s impossible? Because when I feel wrong, I just close my eyes." Black small thick is still an unbelievable tone: "impossible, as long as you see the fate sand table, you can''t still have the chance to close your eyes." "It''s not impossible, unless he is really not affected by the sand table of fate, but because his current state is not enough, he can''t see it." I have to say, sometimes you always have a teammate who tries hard to mend your wound. However, this knife obviously mended Rocco''s body. Luo Ke couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He didn''t know how many times it was. He told himself that his cultivation was not enough. In fact, Rocco has always been very proud. How old are you now? It''s already in the late state of yaori territory. If someone else, who has made such achievements? Who has such ability? However, although this growth rate is fast, it is still inevitable that Rocco has a higher level of things. The cultivation of yaorijing has basically not played a decisive role. "Then what kind of state do I have to wait until I can see the sand table of fate?" "Tian... Tian Jun." Hei Xiaohou is too lazy to talk. After all, if he is accompanied by such a teammate, Hei Xiaohou has chosen to admit his fate. Bai Xiaochun basically knows everything about Rocco''s problem. Although Rocco has the feeling that he has been bullying children, the big answer is that such efficiency is really the highest. Basically, Rocco has mastered everything about Tianxiao palace. There was once a strong man who looked many times more powerful than the sage in the eyes of two children. He founded Tianxiao palace and established a sand table of fate here. In fact, the whole Tianxiao palace is to bloom this sand table of fate. Luo Ke is really curious about this so-called fate sand table, but according to Bai Xiaochun, his current state is not enough to see. When the state is not enough to see. Forcibly watching the sand table of fate may only reduce yourself to it. And Rocco has found that after he fell into darkness, he can''t even feel the connection of the three light holy vessels this time. In the Xiao Palace on this day, the idea of giving yourself a forced look at the sand table of fate with the power of the three light holy vessels can only be shattered. Rocco couldn''t help scratching his head. Curiosity killed the cat. Many times, the so-called curiosity will be like a kitten''s claw, constantly teasing your heartstrings, making people feel itchy. In the later period of yaori realm, it was almost the same as Tianjun realm. What''s more, I still have the body of the sun and the moon. My physique has reached the requirements of the strong in the realm of the heavenly king. Chapter 1141 People can often find countless interfaces for their own behavior. Especially when you are not sure about what you are doing, you can always analyze your success rate before doing things. As a result, Rocco fell into darkness again. However, in this darkness, Rocco obviously had an unspeakable wonderful feeling. The darkness around, with Rocco''s right hand toward the front, everything around seems to be changing rapidly. "This..." Rocco''s voice couldn''t help being dumb, because Rocco knew where he was in the scene in front of him. At the moment, Rocco is even on the starry sky far away from the earth. With Rocco reaching out to the front, it seems that the whole world is changing with Rocco''s will. The surrounding planets are shrinking rapidly, and all the stars are at Rocco''s feet. Rocco can even clearly see the whole Terran star field and the demon star field opposite to the Terran star field. It''s just that most parts of the demon star domain are black fog in Rocco''s view, which is not true at all. The most real is the planet in the middle of the demon star domain. On that planet, there are always golden lights shining. Rocco couldn''t help pointing at the demon planet. For a moment, the planet, which was only the size of a fingertip, immediately became huge. The scenery around Rocco has also changed from a dark star field to a planet with a blue sky. At Rocco''s feet was a temple burned by fire. In the middle of the temple sat a very familiar presence of Rocco. Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Because at the moment, Rocco saw the demon clan Lord. The other party is sitting in the position not far from him. If there is no holy weapon of three lights now, Rocco has no doubt that the other party will raise his hand and crush himself. However, the demon clan Lord not far away seems to have found no trace of his fight. On the contrary, Rocco slowly found something wrong around him. It''s easy for him to leave this planet, but on this planet, he seems to be able to only appear here. Anywhere else, Rocco will quickly turn into a black fog if he wants to get close. "Is it difficult that what I can touch in the sand table of fate must be what I have seen? Or what is involved with me?" Rocco quickly judged his current situation. In this way, he didn''t have to worry that the Demon Lord would find himself. After all, here is just a sand table of fate evolved according to their own past. Unfortunately, all I can control is my position. I can''t really do anything to the demon clan Lord in front of me. Otherwise, just imagine that it''s good to beat the demon clan Lord into a dog''s head. However, at the moment when Rocco''s idea appeared, thin lines appeared on the demon clan Lord one after another. At the moment of seeing this thin line, Luo Ke couldn''t help being stunned. Because the thin thread in front of us can clearly understand that this is the involvement of fate. Each thin line represents the involvement of the fate of the demon clan Lord. Is it difficult to change the fate of others in this fate sand table? Rocco couldn''t help being startled by such an idea in his mind. If the fate sand table can really do this step, it is really terrible. However, when Rocco was ready to make an attempt to die, the vision of the demon lord suddenly fell towards Rocco''s position. Rocco had no chance to react at all. He just felt that a thunder paralyzed his body in an instant, and Rocco fainted directly the next moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the demon holy star, the vision of the demon Holy Lord fell on a piece of sky not far away. Before, there was obviously wearing a strange force, so it aroused the vigilance of the demon clan Lord, but this vigilance came quickly and went faster. He just looked over there and the feeling of threat disappeared. This makes the demon clan holy master have a little doubt. Who dares to spy on himself? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Ke woke up again in Tianxiao palace. Bai Xiaochun couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "he really entered the sand table of fate just now, and he''s out now." "Hum, you''re a fool. Can he come out by himself? It''s obvious that this guy overestimates his strength and can control the fate sand table to do something. Finally, this guy was forcibly thrown out by the sand table of fate. " For black Xiaohou''s words, white Xiaochun looks wronged. Rocco could not help rubbing his head. His mind is still buzzing. It seems that I''m still a little too anxious. From the dialogue between the two children, the two little guys obviously know more about the fate sand table, and Rocco obviously doesn''t know much. It was really driven by curiosity that Rocco forcibly broke in. If it hadn''t been forced out by the demon clan Lord, Rocco didn''t even know how to get out. Looking at the fate sand table next to him, Rocco obviously didn''t mean to go in again. It''s impossible. If you go in once, you need to trouble your old opponent and send yourself out at last. For all things, it''s best to take action only after you find out. Bai Xiaochun will say whatever he asks him. But Rocco still chose to start with heixiaohou. Luo won''t advocate violence to coerce the bear child who doesn''t know how old he will be, but after a cordial and friendly conversation. Especially after the panda eyes above the black little thick eyes became more and more serious, Luo Ke got a lot of things he wanted to know. As for the fate sand table, it seems that everything is constructed according to Rocco''s memory. However, in the fate sand table, if you can really affect the fate of the people involved. Then in reality, the same thing will happen. After confirming the news, Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath. If so, then this sand table of fate is definitely the existence of a sacred vessel. However, if there is too much difference between Rocco''s selected operation object and his own strength, such as the previous demon clan saint. Before Rocco did it, the other party could directly notice it. The final result can only be that Rocco is forced out, and there will be no other result. "Is that all?" Luo Ke looked at heixiaohou and continued to ask. Heixiaohou was full of anger and was about to explode. Chapter 1142 Bai Xiaochun looked at Rocco''s eyes and became more and more afraid. Hei Xiaohou was so angry that he didn''t want to say a word more. Bai Xiaochun said directly, "there''s only so much. There''s really no more." Rocco nodded with satisfaction at the moment. "If I have a chance in the future, I will continue to have a cordial and friendly conversation with you two little guys." Hearing Rocco in front of me, I finally had the intention to leave. Both children could not help nodding. While Luo Ke looked at the Moyang ordered by the two, he couldn''t help laughing, but in the current situation, he really had no way to stay here. Rocco can clearly feel that the darkness around him is dissipating, so Rocco can''t stay here anymore. Unfortunately, the sand table of fate can''t be taken out, otherwise it''s definitely a big killer. Feeling the dissipation of the power of fate around him, Rocco''s body quickly left Tianxiao palace. Back to the realm above the barren star. Bailijian and others were relieved. "Lord." Hearing the sound of the hundred mile sword, Rocco returned to his senses. "It''s all right. These demon families have been cleaned up. Please follow me to the earth." Speaking of this, Rocco''s tone was filled with uncontrollable excitement. He had a deep love for his hometown. His time to leave the earth was really not short. The comrades in arms who once fought together, their friends and elders are all on the earth. However, just when Rocco was ready to take the six powerful heavenly kings behind him back to the earth and completely solve the problems on the earth. The body shape of the elder appeared beside Rocco: "we''re afraid we can''t go back." Rocco couldn''t help being stunned. To know the current position of the earth, it is really too close to be closer. It''s nothing more than a star distance. The shuttle can return to the earth in one day. "What''s the matter, master?" Rocco couldn''t help opening his mouth with some doubts. The old tool spirit pointed to the barren star and said, "we are watched. If we return to the earth at this time, it will be a disaster for the whole earth." As soon as he said this, not only did roke fail to understand the six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings behind roke, but also completely failed to understand what the words of the old man in front of him meant. Obviously nothing happened. Why do people like themselves bring disaster to the other side of the earth? What''s more, you should know that now you are a Terran saint, followed by six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings. Such strength is considered to be the top strength in the whole Terran universe. If you can make such strength accept the disaster, who can do it. The old man didn''t explain. The power of the three light holy weapon was launched, and a trace of essence flashed in Rocco''s eyes. At the moment, in Rocco''s eyes, the original world has changed a lot in an instant. Everything around him lost its color and became gray in Rocco''s serious. However, among the gray, Rocco was more likely to find something different. In this strange way, starting from the barren star, there was a strange Qi on the current barren star, and then there was a connection between this Qi and the seven people, including Rocco. But this connection, if not reminded by the elder tool spirit, no one present can see or feel it. "This... What is this?" Rocco couldn''t help wondering. The old man of the spirit of the instrument opened his mouth very directly: "burning demon gas." Hearing the reminder of the elder Qi Ling, Rocco suddenly woke up. "Because of the crystallization of the previous flame?" From the hands of the flame king, Mo grabbed a flame crystal containing a very strong flame power. It was the flame crystal that could cause the disaster on water source star before. Luo Ke let these demon heavenly kings taste the evil consequences of their crimes, so he did not hesitate to urge the flame crystallization and let all the demon heavenly kings be buried in the sea of fire. Now, however, it seems that the flame crystal not only has a strong destructive power, but also has more complicated places. "It may not be obvious to you now if you have the spirit of burning demons, but if it falls on the earth, it will be a disaster." Luo Ke understood for a moment that for himself and the strong men in the realm of six heavenly kings, the spirit of burning demons may not have much effect. However, for people on earth, this may bring an extremely terrible disaster due to the secret diffusion of inflammatory demon gas. If so, Rocco and others can''t get close to any planet where humans live. Rocco''s eyes could not help sinking. No one thought that such a means was still left on the previous flame crystallization. This kind of thing of the demon family is entirely to exterminate the human race. The powerful power of fire destroys all the possibilities of survival, and the diffusion of evil gas is to cut off all hope. The most terrible thing is that even Rocco can''t get rid of these burning demons at all, even if he controls the three light holy tools and displays the law of the holy way. "This barren star must also find a way to solve it." Rocco couldn''t help but speak. The elder tool spirit pondered for a moment and said, "maybe you can take away all the burning demon gas above." Rocco was stunned, but it was really the best solution. The barren star is a little close to the earth. No one can guarantee these. There is no way to be clear whether the fire demon gas will spread. Then the best way is to let Rocco and others take away all the burning demon gas here. Although now, these fire demon Qi have no great effect on the strong in the realm of the heavenly king, even for Rocco. But such a huge quantity, if you really take it all away, it''s really hard to say. When Rocco told bailijian and others the news. The look on the faces of the six strong heavenly kings was wonderful. I thought it was just a simple solution. These demons are not into the stream. But who would have thought that even these ordinary demon families would hide such means. If it were not for the timely reminder of the master of the three light holy ware, I''m afraid that when people arrive on the earth, the rapid spread of the fire demon gas will lead to an impeccable disaster for the Terran warriors on the earth. The six naturally have no objection to the solution proposed by Rocco at the moment. Before, because I didn''t pay attention, I didn''t find the strange fire demon gas on the barren star after the fire. Now, with Rocco''s reminder, the other six people are strong in the realm of heavenly king. Naturally, they can soon find something wrong on the barren star. Chapter 1143 The Baili sword took the first shot and the long sword flew out from behind. "The sword rings between heaven and earth, close!" On the long sword, a suction vortex was formed in an instant. The burning demon gas on the barren star came to the position of the long sword in an instant. After all, I was a little worried that my proud son of heaven was arrogant. According to bailiqu, the hope of bailiqu''s rise in the future lies in bailiqu sword, except that he has stepped into the realm of heavenly monarch at a young age. As long as Baili sword can survive, the whole Baili family will become the most prosperous family among the Terrans. So in the current situation, even if his old bone is really broken outside, naturally there can be no problem with Baili sword. "OK, I''ll come too. Take the sword ring!" The long sword behind the hundred mile seven is obviously more comfortable than the hundred mile sword. As an old-fashioned king and strong man, the long sword in bailiqi''s hand instantly turned into a long river against the current, and collected the burning demon gas on the barren star around him. The other four strong Heavenly Kings also began to use their own good means. Cheng Qianqiu, as a strong emperor who is good at border demarcation and sealing, in addition to collecting these inflammatory demon Qi on himself and others, one more thing he needs to do is to set up the next seal on himself and others. This seal, although it is impossible to completely trap all the fire demon gas, can be as stable as possible and be absorbed into people''s fire demon gas. Although Luo Ke is the Holy Lord of the human race and his cultivation has not reached the realm of heavenly monarch, the amount of inflammatory demon Qi collected by Luo Ke is no less than that of the other six people. Li Gufeng opened his mouth and said, "Lord, these things will not do us much harm, but the Lord still needs to do what he can." Rocco replied directly, "I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Mo opened his mouth and asked, "but what should we do even after we have collected these evil spirits?" This is really a big problem, after all, in the current situation. These demonic Qi gathered on the seven people. The seven people are like the source of demonic Qi. As long as they are in the Terran star domain and on any planet where the Terran exists, it will bring no small disaster. After hearing this question, Rocco smiled directly. "This is the thing of the demon family. Naturally, we have to give it back to those guys of the demon family." Hearing this answer, everyone was stunned. Then the xylophone''s serious couldn''t help but light up: "the Lord is going to take us to the demon family star domain?" Six strong heavenly kings, plus Rocco, a human race Lord, seem powerful enough, but this is from the perspective of the human star domain. If you really run to the demon star domain, not to mention the blood demon and the demon lord, they are both powerful beings at the semi holy level. Just the ancient demon Xinghe who met after leaving Luotian star domain has strength and can destroy this seemingly powerful force. And who knows whether there will be the same terrible existence as the ancient demon Xinghe in the demon family. What''s more, Rocco has been to the demon family star domain last time. How can the demon family be unprepared at all? After all, the last Rocco took a whole planet from the demon star domain to the human star domain, which was a naked slap on the face of the Demon Lord. This time, Rocco is also going to return the burning demon gas brought by these demon families to the demon family. Is it true that the demon clan Lord doesn''t want any face? This is not a risky practice, it is a practice of death. Anyone who is a normal Terran strongman will find Rocco''s proposal very absurd. But at present, the xylophone seems calm on the surface, but in their hearts, they belong to people with a strong sense of war and killing. The previous move on the blue star made the xylophone feel very dissatisfied, but following Rocco was really more interesting than staying at the wood house on the Tiandao star in his early years. There is also Mo, who is somewhat similar to the character of the xylophone, while Bai Lijian completely obeyed Rocco''s words, and Bai Liqi tacitly accepted it with a bitter smile. The remaining two, Li Gufeng and Cheng Qianqiu, naturally see that everyone has no objection, and naturally they don''t have much objection. After all, because of one thing, there is too little contact with the demon family in the luotian star region where Tiandao star is located. So that these heavenly kings and strong people really don''t have much concept of the situation of the demon family. In their opinion, as long as their whereabouts can be covered up, what they have prepared can definitely surprise many places of the demon clan. Burning demonic Qi can instantly demonize ordinary Terrans or demons and make them fall into chaos. Once this evil spirit spreads in a large area in the human star domain or the demon star domain, it will be an irresistible disaster. The powerful burning heavenly king is ready to find a suitable place where the Terran survival planet is dense, and then use his tricks. At present, it is collected by Rocco and others and ready to return all to the demon family. The star boat turned into a streamer again and began to shuttle through the star domain. Around the star boat, Cheng Qianqiu once again added a special seal. In addition, the remaining Star source energy was left by Rocco and others as a backup means. After all, go to the demon family and return these things that should have been the demon family to the demon family, which is completely dancing on the tip of the knife. If you don''t leave a little behind, I''m afraid you''ll die. Between the star regions, the star boats travel quickly. However, this time Rocco and others did not choose the blue star. In the endless star domain, the boundary between Terrans and demons is not clear, but except for a few clear positions that can establish space channels like blue stars. There is a big dark sky between the star regions of most Terrans and demons. In the endless darkness, there is no light, no vitality, no aura, only desolation. In the scope of the big black sky, except for those wild animals without wisdom, even the strong in the realm of the heavenly king, it is not easy to try to cross the big black sky. On the other side of the azure star, you can''t go. After all, even if there are three light holy tools to help cover up the secret of heaven, the goal is really too big. So the best way is to cross the dark sky and give the demon clan in the demon clan star domain an unexpected surprise. However, obviously, both Rocco and the rest of the people on the star boat underestimated the real horror of the dark sky. In the endless darkness, direction is the first big problem. If there were not six strong heavenly kings who could continuously supply the energy of the star boat, I''m afraid that the current star boat would really break down in the dark sky. At that time, the six heavenly kings and a celebrity Holy Lord would be trapped here. Chapter 1144 That''s really fun. "Master, is there really no way to determine the direction in the dark?" Knowing the sea, Rocco couldn''t help asking. The elder tool spirit shook his head very directly: "here, we can only go out with the power of faith." ¡­¡­ Discussing the power of faith at this time always makes people feel unreliable. After all, one has no direction and two have no distance. It''s just a belief. This is also a unreliable feeling for anyone to listen to. "Roar!" A strange cry appeared not far from the thousand faces of the star boat. The body shape of Baili sword moved directly, left the star boat, and a silver sword light fell. Before the star boat, a monster with a huge body was broken directly under the silver sword light. "This kind of thing is useless." Seven hundred miles inside the star boat looked outside, and the hundred miles sword could not help but speak. It means that those wild animals in the dark have no effect. In fact, they are praising the sharpness of the Baili sword. Li Gufeng was sour and said, "well, just us, who doesn''t know the talent of Baili sword? Your Baili family is lucky to have such a pride. It''s necessary. Is that how you old man shows off all day? " When people show off, what they fear most is that no one speaks. Now someone speaks, even if it is ironic, can still make the hundred mile seven continue to say: "why can''t you Li family have such a younger generation? Are you jealous when you see my hundred mile family''s arrogance?" "Ah, Pooh, old man, I think you owe it." "Oh? Really? Come on, make a gesture? When was my sword afraid of your Li family?" ¡­¡­ Obviously, the state of several Heavenly Kings is much better than Rocco. This is what Rocco proposed, so Rocco, as the person in charge, can''t help being a little anxious about the current situation. After all, nearly a month has passed in the dark. Every time I ask the elder Qi Ling, all the elder Qi Ling can tell Rocco is perseverance and patience. But in this month''s time, I can only see the darkness, and I don''t know how much is ahead. How can I keep patient? Fortunately, the quarrel between Li Gufeng and Bai Liqi also diluted Luo Ke''s anxious mind. But the quarrel on this side became more and more intense. Suddenly, the xylophone said, "stop making noise. You really have the ability. Now go outside to help." After hearing the words of the xylophone, bailiqi and Li Gufeng, who were still arguing, were stunned. Then through the mirror to see, the things outside the star boat, Baili sword seemed to fall into a hard struggle. Before, I thought it was just a simple wild beast. A hundred Li sword will basically be solved. However, what no one thought was that countless small things flew out of the body of the huge wild beast. Although these little things are small, they are only the size of arms. But the number is so numerous that it is overwhelming. Even the Baili sword directly used the yaori sword light to block some of them, and many small things rushed towards the position of the star boat. But looking at such a scene, hundred miles seven is a pick in the eyebrow. "What is this?" "Who knows, in this dark day, any strange things can''t come out. If you don''t hurry out and there''s something wrong with the star boat, we''ll go by ourselves." The faint opening of the xylophone. If not, I would have been responsible for the operation of the whole starship. I would have rushed out. I got these two guys there. Now I''ve been grinding here for a long time without any movement. Hundred miles seven is a high neck: "OK, old man Li, just these little things outside, dare to compete and see who kills more." Hearing Bai Liqi''s words, Li Gufeng directly sneered and said, "Hey, old man, what dare you not? I''m afraid your Bai Liqi''s old and small can''t compare with me." "If you two talk nonsense here again, come and provide aura. It''s enough for me to go out alone." At the moment of opening the xylophone, Bai Liqi and Li Gufeng went out of the star boat in an instant. Are you kidding? It''s hard to find some fun in the dark. Can you let me out? And then you''re foolishly here to power the Starship? Among a group of wild animals, there was only Baili sword to support. With the action of Bai Liqi and Li Gufeng, the wild animals within the scope of the star boat were cleaned up in an instant. However, before they could catch their breath, the wild animals in front of them came again. "Shout, this little thing''s pretty good." Li Gufeng couldn''t help but pick his mouth, while Bai Liqi was able to seize every opportunity to ridicule his opponent. "You old fellow, the silver rod wax gun head can''t hold on anymore." "Hey, old man, you can''t do it yourself. Don''t make excuses." The second wave of wild animals were cleaned up again. However, the third wave of wild animals hit again. At this meeting, Bai Liqi and Li Gufeng had no strength to quarrel anymore. Even the strong in the realm of the heavenly king can''t carry this one after another. It''s time to breathe. However, these wild animals seem endless. "Come back." After hearing Luo Ke''s words, the three strong heavenly kings outside, at the moment, Li Gufeng and Bai Liqi have no intention of winning. Those who can become the strong in the realm of heavenly monarch can naturally be given clear priorities. The body shape of Baili sword was protected by two old heavenly kings and strong men, and first returned to the star boat. Li Gufeng and Bai Liqi seemed to quarrel fiercely before, but after the two heavenly kings joined hands, they had an abnormal tacit understanding. "The silver moon opens!" "An eternal hammer!" Bailiqi and Li Gufeng, the two strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch, are the strongest means for Anshi to display himself in an instant. For a moment, a vacuum appeared around the star boat. Before these dense wild animals surround again. Within the star boat, at the moment when the bodies of Bai Liqi and Li Gufeng appeared, Luo Ke directly sacrificed the holy weapon of three lights to convert the energy of the Star source. As the source energy is injected into the star boat. Huge energy fluctuations and diffusion. In the twinkling of an eye, the star boat has appeared in another place in the dark sky. On the star boat, seven people, including Rocco, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. A month ago, I thought the wild animals could be solved easily. Who would have thought that this time I met a hard stubble. If there is no star source energy, the star boat can be transmitted instantly. Chapter 1145 I''m afraid that this time, if several people don''t say well, they will fall into a big somersault. However, just when Rocco and others thought they could breathe, Bai Lijian''s face became ugly again. Around the Starship as like as two peas, the crowd was surrounded by several huge animals. It''s not difficult to split this guy. But then, the endless small wild animals we have to face are the big headache. Luo Ke could not help rubbing his eyebrows. The energy of Xingyuan is not much. Fortunately, although there are a lot of wild animals around, it seems that there is no great hostility to Xingzhou for the time being. Rocco could not help but say, "I don''t know what this wild beast is." "In ancient times, there were legends that these were races who lost their gods and were exiled into the dark sky." Although bailijian and others have always been in the luotian star domain, they have not seen the real big black sky before. However, as a place for the inheritance of human holy Tao, there are relevant records on Tiandao star about many things. Now I heard Baili sword speak. Rocco couldn''t help but have a doubt in his heart. Who can exile the so-called exile? Not to mention anything else, just around, on this huge wild beast, the endless small wild beasts constantly attack, even the strong in Tianjun realm can''t hold up. If these wild beasts can be used for themselves, what else can the demon family fear. However, Rocco himself knew that such an idea was nothing more than a whimsical idea. These wild animals living in the dark have no intelligence at all, and where can they control this kind of thing. He shook his head helplessly. The idea in his heart was shattered just as it rose. The star boat turned into a streamer again and disappeared. At an edge of the demon realm. After a long time of two months, the star boat driven by Rocco and others finally rushed out of the dark sky. After seeing the surrounding star field, it finally has brilliance. Not only Rocco, but also the other six strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch felt inexplicable in their hearts. Originally, it was only a simple two months. For the strong in the realm of heavenly king, it may be just a closed door Kung Fu. But in the dark, no one dares to be really closed. Especially after the calm period of the first month passed, the large wild animals encountered in the second month became the norm. In addition, there are several strange small wild animals and invisible wild animals. Although the strength of these wild animals is not strong, each of them has brought great trouble to Rocco and others. Fortunately, these are finally in the past. As for how to go back, the seven had an idea in their hearts. If it was not impossible, it would be best to go back to a place where there was no need to spend the dark day. As for now, the most important thing is not to consider how to go back, but how to hide in those demon families and send this gift to the demon family. And the general demon planet is not enough. Rocco took out a distribution map of the demon star domain found on the blue star. There is a Vientiane star at the nearest position in this dark sky. It belongs to a key military training place of the demon family. Basically, there is no ordinary demon clan, but it is not an easy thing if you want to hide quietly in this place. What''s more, on the side of the star boat, we must ensure the safety of the star boat. "The best way for the star boat is to stay near the dark sky, so that even if something goes wrong, as long as we can find the star boat, we can leave at the first time." Rocco was the first to speak. Everyone nodded together. After all, compared with those wild beasts without wisdom in the dark sky, these demon families in the demon family star domain are really difficult opponents. The rest, however, is that Rocco takes Mo and xylophone, the two strong men in the realm of the heavenly king, trying to find an opportunity to sneak into the Vientiane star. As for how to sneak in, we can only adapt to circumstances. After all, all of them, after two months, passed through the dark sky. What they did was to let the demon family take this gift. Even in the end, if you can''t do it, you can send it out. After all, the Vientiane star, according to the description on the star map, is at most a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch. But what Luo Keji and Muqin didn''t expect was that on the Vientiane star, they thought it would be a heavily guarded place of the demon family. As a result, the three basically entered the Vientiane star without any effort. There should have been a large number of demon soldiers here. Now, except for some scattered soldiers, the realm is not even a star warrior. After searching an empty demon camp again, Rocco couldn''t help but say, "is it difficult? This place has long been abandoned by the demon clan?" Mo, who followed Rocco behind him, could not help shaking his head and said, "it''s impossible. The camps here are extremely strong, and as a place to face the dark sky, it''s impossible to give up for no reason." The xylophone suddenly said, "then there is only one possibility that these people were temporarily transferred." If the xylophone statement is correct, what kind of reason will transfer the demon soldiers on the whole Vientiane star on a large scale. Rocco''s eyes sank. The xylophone and Mo obviously thought of Rocco''s idea. If there is a real reason, a big reason is that the news of themselves and others may have been leaked. The demon clan has laid a snare here, waiting for themselves and others to throw themselves into the net. But this idea seems impossible on two points. First, if the demon family has laid a net here, why is there no movement now? The second point is that the action of Rocco and others was originally a temporary thing. Everyone who knows this matter has no moment of separation along the way. What''s more, most of you know that the strong emperor from Tiandao star may have contact with the demon clan? "Mo, you protect the Lord. I''ll go around." Although I think it is impossible, the current situation can not tolerate the slightest carelessness. Rocco thought of another possibility: "before the defeat of the demon clan on the blue star, there was still no movement in the Asian Olympic group until the four elephant gods array was restored. Is it difficult that these demon clans were transferred there?" If Rocco''s guess can be true, then next, I''m afraid something bigger will happen. "Let''s get out of here." Rocco has made a decision in his heart. After all, the Vientiane star now has no value. If you leave the burning demon gas here, there will be no damage to the demon family except turning the Vientiane star into a dead field. Chapter 1146 And if it is really the trap of the demon family against themselves and others. Then when Rocco and others leave, the demon family will certainly take action. Both xylophone and Mo are ready to fight to the death. But in the end it was unusually calm. Until Rocco and others left Vientiane, they didn''t encounter an ambush. However, even so, the dignified look on Rocco''s eyebrows did not put down a trace. This proves that another of his guesses is right. The demon clan is afraid to make a big move on the blue star again. "This time we''re just afraid we''re really going to take a risk." For Rocco''s words, the xylophone smiled and said, "Lord, you don''t dare to gamble on things under heaven and earth. How can you fail?" Rocco couldn''t help looking at the xylophone more "Unexpectedly, you are still a gambler?" "Gambling is never a bad thing." Rocco couldn''t help nodding. On the star boat, Rocco told everyone about the situation on the Vientiane star. Luo Keben thought that there would be different opinions among the people. After all, if you just do something at the edge of the demon star domain, once you find anything wrong. People can rush into the dark sky at the fastest speed. However, in the current situation, the place that should have been guarded by the demon family, including Vientiane star, has now become an airspace. The gift that Rocco and others worked hard to prepare is now nowhere to be used. If you want to continue to "give gifts", it is inevitable to go deep into the demon star domain. The risks that people need to bear will increase sharply. I thought everyone would always put forward an objection with some stability, so that Luo Ke could reconsider whether to act so aggressively. However, in the current situation, when Rocco said his suggestions. There was a strange silence in the star boat, and then the proposal was passed. Before, Rocco only thought that xylophone was a gambler, but now it seems that even the youngest Baili sword may be a gambler. "You really don''t think about it anymore?" Rocco couldn''t help asking again. The hundred mile seven was the first to say, "holy Lord, would you like to spend two months to rush through the dark sky and do nothing? Let''s rush back?" You know, on this star boat, except Rocco, they are all strong in the realm of the heavenly king. Six strong people in the realm of heavenly kings, who would be willing to come like this and go like this. After figuring this out, Rocco was relieved. In the current situation, since all the people have come, it is naturally impossible to go back easily. "Now that it has been decided, there is only one goal." Rocco''s finger was placed in a position above the star map. Blue star is equivalent to a traffic artery on the whole Terran star domain, and there is also a similar existence in the demon family. The position that Rocco refers to is the space transfer position in the demon star domain, forest demon star. Since the demon clan is ready to put most of its troops into the forest demon star and launch an all-round attack on the blue star. Then the gift of Rocco and others will be a very important gift. After determining what to do, the most important thing is to determine a way out. The location of forest demon star is located in the demon star domain and human star domain, where a space transit channel can be established through the dark sky. If we can grab a space channel first, the hope that people can safely return to the Terran star domain will greatly increase. However, in addition to gathering the demon family army on the forest demon star, there must be strong people at the level of the demon family emperor. There are many crises. Outside the forest demon star, there is a distance of two stars. The star boat where Rocco and others are located has slowed down. Unlike the Vientiane star, Rocco and others can go down and go up. In the current situation, with a distance of two stars, the star boat has almost met the strong ones at the level of several demon Tianjun. The xylophone has been ready to play several times and has been forcibly pressed down by several people. "In this case, let alone the forest demon star, it is estimated that we will be completely discovered." Above the star boat, Mo is the first to speak. "The problem is that it''s useless to shoot here. It''s inflamed by demons. This kind of thing can''t play a fixed role for the strong in the realm of the heavenly king. Only by targeting the demon soldiers, can most of the demon soldiers lose their combat effectiveness, so as to end the war that has not been provoked by the demon family. " Hundred mile seven spoke slowly. On the other side, Cheng Qianqiu frowned constantly. In addition to the star city where many demon soldiers are deployed, there are many secret prohibitions for the demon clan in the star region here. Once these prohibitions are triggered, the position of the star boat will be found for the first time. At that time, the star boat will be exposed to a crowd of demon soldiers. Even if you insert wings, you can''t run. "Maybe we can find a way to get into these demon soldiers?" Rocco couldn''t help making another suggestion. This time, even the faces of the six heavenly kings who were ready to gamble changed uncontrollably. In the view of Bai Liqi and others, it took them two months to break into here. Of course, they were dissatisfied and returned in vain. No matter how you want to be able to make some movement in the back of the demon family, otherwise, are you coming to travel? But the premise of making noise is that these people can withdraw safely. Otherwise, once Rocco really goes beyond the problem here, it will be the biggest problem for the whole Terran. It''s OK to sneak into the forest demon star, but now it''s too crazy to pretend to be a team of demon soldiers and sneak into the whole demon family camp. "I object. There are too many unstable factors in this practice." Just when Mo just expressed his objection. The xylophone was very direct and said, "why can''t you tell the truth? You know, the burning demon gas can definitely cause great damage among the demon soldiers, and may even make the demon side give up the plan of this attack." The remaining words, the xylophone did not say, but the hearts of the people present were very clear. In the current situation, even if people can make some noise, it is nothing more than attacking and killing one or two demon family heavenly kings, and there is a great risk of exposure. But mixing into the demon soldiers means that the effect of burning demon Qi will be completely released. As the xylophone said, it is likely that the demon clan will have to give up the plan of comprehensively attacking the blue star for this reason. Chapter 1147 But it is often accompanied by high returns and only high risks. Moyang, dressed as a demon soldier, sneaked into the demon barracks, which means that the star boat can no longer be used. Once discovered, it will be surrounded heavily. Even if there are six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings, it is impossible to resist the endless demon army. What''s more, there are many demon kings around the forest demon star. There are only six of them who want to overturn other people''s barracks. This is no longer a fantasy story. It''s a daydream. "Don''t you think about the risks? If the Lord really has any losses here, who can explain this problem, not to mention what is the most covetous of the demon clan Lord now? It''s the holy artifact of the Terran. If the holy artifact is left here, what else can the whole Terran expect? " Li Gufeng couldn''t help opening his mouth. Gambling, as a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, how many dare not? But the outcome and risk of gambling are all things to consider. As I said before, if it''s just a simple trip, people will naturally be unwilling, but in the current situation, if this kind of life gambling method is used, even the strong in the realm of heavenly king can''t help but hesitate. However, on the side of the star boat, the discussion has not come to a result. Suddenly Cheng Qianqiu said, "no, there is a team of demon soldiers not far away. It seems that they have found the problem here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The emperor of the demon family hid. As a result, you told me that some demon soldiers found something wrong here? A small star patrol warship built by the demon family is attacking the hidden position of the star boat. Seeing the attack of the demon family patrol ship, Rocco was the first to laugh, and then several heavenly kings had no need to argue. Because when things are not in front of us, we can still find some way back, but in the current situation, things have come in front of us, so what else do we want to go back. Rocco''s body was the first to leave the star boat. Then six strong heavenly kings followed behind Rocco, and Mo put the star boat away when he left. For this patrol demon soldier, it just seems that the demon family array mage who is responsible for the array between star regions has found that there may be some problems in the array of star regions here. Would bring these demon soldiers to repair, and never thought that there would be any Terrans here who could sneak in. You know, now the forest demon star is definitely the most heavily guarded time, where there will be enemies who don''t have eyes to come and die by themselves? However, this wrong and stupid idea was the first to appear in front of Rocco, followed by the emergence of six powerful people. Not to mention the most precious array mage, the demon families on the patrol warship were stunned in their original position. Rococo won''t give each other a chance to react. The powerful body of the sun and moon forcibly rushed into the Warcraft patrolling the demon family. The star river boundary in Cheng Qianqiu''s hands was also scattered for the first time. So that the outside world will not notice what happened here. Rocco''s body is like a wind, falling on the demon family''s warship. Most of the demon families, even the demon families, are just the demon family fighters in the five regions. As for the first is a demon clan soldier commander in the star realm and a demon clan array mage who seems to have faintly wanted to break through the star realm. The moment Rocco''s body fell on the warship, although these demon soldiers did not understand where the Terran came from. But the demon Star Soldier made the wisest judgment for the first time. "Kill!" Use the name of his soldiers to delay Rocco, and what the soldier commander needs to do is to pass on the news of Terran invasion at the first time. It''s just that the soldier commander obviously has no chance. The body shape of Baili sword did not know when it had stood beside the demon family soldier commander. There is no suspense in the realm of stars facing the realm of heavenly monarch. In addition, the array mage of the demon clan broke away from the warship for the first time. As long as you can get in touch with the array that has been arranged in the outer star domain, the self can transmit these messages through the outer star domain array. But what made the demon family array mage despair was that after he rushed out of the warship, he found another barrier he had never seen before and stopped in front of him. There are nearly 100 people on the demon ship. In addition to the chief of the demon family and the array mage of the demon family, they are just ordinary demon family warriors. "In addition to the soldier commander and array mage, there is another important thing to solve, that is, what to do with the remaining demon families." Cheng Qianqiu asked first. Li Gufeng wanted to speak. "Must be, we were attacked as one? Only seven of us survived?" This proposal was directly rejected by bailiqu. "The demon clan is not stupid. If you take this excuse, I''m afraid we''ll have to go through many demon clan reviews. Once there''s a problem in any place, we won''t be able to run at that time." "Neither can this, nor can that. What are we doing here? No, we can only run away?" Listening to Li Gufeng''s words, the xylophone couldn''t help smiling. "Ladies and gentlemen, have you forgotten a unique means of my wooden family?" Hearing the words of the xylophone, Rocco was a little confused, but the others couldn''t help showing a suddenly realized look. Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "master mu, what''s the means?" I don''t know why, the xylophone is laughing at the moment, but Rocco feels a chill inexplicably. The xylophone said slowly, "it''s not an aboveboard means, but it''s right for the current situation..." In the story of xylophone, Rocco''s expression couldn''t help changing. From the temple of rain, the wooden family once got an incomplete magic method, which is specifically aimed at the manipulation of divine consciousness. Although the technique is incomplete, under the research of several generations of Mu family, this technique of secretly exchanging memory specifically for divine consciousness has also been roughly formed. It can be applied to all people under the moon wheel realm, and no trace will be found. At present, for all the demon soldiers on these warships, as well as the soldier commander and array mage, to use this means to steal memory, they only need to think that Rocco and others are themselves several demon soldiers. As for how to disguise as a demon soldier, it''s natural that Luo can go out in person. With Xueba system, Rocco has always mastered extremely complex knowledge. Including the means of easy tolerance. Chapter 1148 It was with such means that Rocco would put forward the suggestion of pretending to be a demon soldier before. I just didn''t expect that in the hands of the xylophone, there was still such a technique that could cooperate with each other. Unfortunately, when the xylophone is played, it is still the strong in the realm of the heavenly king. The Xueba system can''t learn this technique automatically without Luo Ke''s learning foundation. However, in the current situation, the seven people have completely hidden in the demon soldiers. Xylophone became the position of a deputy demon soldier, and Rocco and others were the team leaders in charge of several subordinates. Whether it was the chief soldier of the demon family or the array mage of the demon family, Rocco and others did not move them. In the memory of these demon soldiers, they just patrol here normally, and then most people seem to be stunned by their Kung Fu, which has ended, and the rest is only to return. On the face of the demon family array mage, he couldn''t help wondering. It seemed that there were something more and something less in his memory, but these things didn''t seem to be too important. As for this mission, there are some problems in the energy supply of the array in the star region, which have been solved by ourselves. Beside the Deputy soldier of the xylophone, he couldn''t help but ask, "there really won''t be a problem with that array of mages? Otherwise, I''d better solve it directly." Luo Ke shook his head directly: "that guy''s identity is special, not on this warship. The array mage of the demon family has always been a scarce talent. If there is something wrong with that array mage, we will have a lot of trouble." After hearing Rocco''s explanation, he didn''t say much, and the fire demon gas has been thoroughly refined into a black crystal by Rocco people on the star boat. The terrible thing about this evil spirit is that even the strong in the realm of heavenly king can hardly find the existence of this evil spirit. If it had not been for the elder tool spirit to remind at that time, I was afraid that this disaster had come to the earth. At that time, it will be the most unacceptable time for Rocco. I thought I would help the earth to drive away all demon families, but Rocco will bring the heaviest destruction to the earth. Every time I think of this, Rocco''s heart can''t help being afraid. Fortunately, this gift has returned to the demon clan. The warship soon entered a star city. The Star City suspended in the star domain is more like a large collection of demon ships. Most of the time, it can be suspended in the star domain in the state of a star domain city. At the moment of crisis, this star city can also be divided into seven large warships. Under the siege of seven warships, even the strong in the general realm of heavenly king may not be able to support it. Unfortunately, such a large warship has been unable to pass through the space channel. If you break into the dark, no one knows how long it will take. It is very likely that there is not enough energy. This large warship was directly lost in the dark. It has always been a matter of chagrin for the demon family to have a sharp weapon but nowhere to use it. Rocco and others followed the patrol ship of the demon family and began to really understand the horror of the demon family for the first time. Just such a star city, there are thousands of demon families. If you really let this happen, thousands of demon star cities can enter the Terran star domain. I''m afraid no one can stop it in the Terran star domain. This is the result of the demon clan established by the demon clan lord over the years. At present, the Terrans are still in a state of scattered sand. Blue star and hope star, although with the help of Rocco, have built a way of cooperation, and have established contact on the earth. But this is really not enough, especially when compared with the demon clan. Not to mention anything else, it''s just the thousands of demon star cities, which is the biggest barrier that the Terran can''t attack the demon star. In the camp of Rocco and others, after seeing the real powerful means in the demon army camp, Rocco couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in his heart. "I thought the Terran was strong enough, but now it seems that if the big dark sky did not exist, it isolated most of the boundaries between the Terran star domain and the demon star domain. I''m afraid the Terran family is really going to fall to the side of Luo Tianxing domain. " At the beginning, Rocco''s heart actually had some doubts about the existence of Luo Tianxing domain established by the ancestors of the human race. After all, the demon clan is not invincible, but now it seems that everything is just the result of Rocco''s arrogance. Hearing Rocco''s words, people''s way of nature. What was Rocco''s feeling just now. After figuring out the power of the Star City, even Bai Liqi and others were shocked. I thought that the strength of my six people, even if they really fell into the demon family star domain, also decided to turn the world upside down. But now it seems that the demon family doesn''t even need to send out the strong in the realm of the heavenly king to fight with themselves. Just these star cities, the six of them have no way to fight. All along, the demon clan has not completely invaded the Terran star domain. And the Terran obviously didn''t think that in the hands of the demon clan Lord, the demon clan has quietly changed so much. "The holy master doesn''t have to be so long-term. Other people''s ambition will destroy their prestige. This demon clan holy master has commanded the demon clan for many years and integrated the demon clan together. And how long did the Lord get my Terran holy weapon? " Li Gufeng was the first to comfort. Luo Ke could not help shaking his head: "all along, I have some contempt for the Lord of the demon family. I think he is still only a semi holy cultivation for so many years, and even I can''t beat him several times." When he said this, Rocco couldn''t help laughing on his face. Before God on the Lord star, then on the blue star. Luo Ke thought that even now he had the strength to break his wrist with the demon clan Lord. But now after seeing the real powerful power of the demon family, Luo Ke knew how ridiculous his previous pride was. "Now it seems that I am really good for nothing except frivolity, and the demon clan saint is the real male Lord. After getting the demon clan saint, my first idea is not to invade the Terran star domain at all. But deeply understand the truth that you must first settle down inside before you rush out. " Indeed, the demon clan Lord has integrated the demon clan for so many years, and has cultivated the strength of the demon clan to a new height. Chapter 1149 Now it is not Rocco, the so-called human race saint, who is blocking the demon clan saint. What really stopped the demon family was the dark area formed by a cosmic force. If there is no dark sky, Luo Ke really can''t imagine how the human race can resist with such powerful weapons. Fortunately, the Terrans still have time. The existence of the big dark sky is the last time of the Terran. After hearing Rocco''s words, even if Li Gufeng wanted to say something comforting, he couldn''t say it. Because the gap between the facts is like this. The demon clan can invade the blue star and even forcibly rush to the ground of the blue star with the strength of the strong in the realm of Tianjun. If Rocco hadn''t helped the whole blue star to establish a four elephant god killing array, the whole blue star would still be in a war. If the Terran tries to attack the demon star domain and the forest demon star with the same strength as the demon before. In the end, there will only be one result, that is, the total annihilation of the army. Even running back can be a huge problem. Seeing the strength of the demon family in front of him, the insignificant pride in Rocco''s heart was directly hit to pieces. Bailijian looked at the decadent look on Rocco''s face and naturally knew the situation in Rocco''s heart at the moment. "Demon clan Lord, it took about 1300 years to do all this." Luo Ke was a little surprised, but Bai Lijian continued to say, "these are the data I found from the blue star. About 1300 years ago, the last demon clan''s holy Lord fell into the hands of human demons. The demon clan Lord of this term rose strongly after mastering the demon clan holy ware. Then the demon clan was silent for nearly 900 years. Until the last 400 years, the demon clan tried to break into the Terran star domain with the blue star as the breakthrough. " Baili sword seems to be telling something useless. But listening to Rocco''s ears makes Rocco can''t help thinking. If you can have such a long time, can the current human race surpass the current demon race. "In a long enough time, in fact, everything is enough to happen, and we still have enough time." Hundred mile seven was the last to speak, and Rocco''s serious couldn''t help flashing a trace of pure light. Before, I saw the demon clan Lord and showed the demon clan grandeur after nearly a thousand years of silence. Rocco''s mind is inevitably lost, and in the current situation, Rocco has regained his due self-confidence. He is the master of the human race. Growing up from the earth, Rocco really lags behind the demon race master for too much time. But fortunately, I don''t have time. I''m not such a powerful demon force that has attacked the Terran star domain. Rocco is not a desperate situation without any opportunities. On the contrary, Rocco still has enough time and opportunities. If he thinks he has lost first, it is the real failure. Luo Ke''s original decadent look swept away from his face: "before, we really had some gaffes. We forgot our purpose this time. We came to give gifts to these demon families. How can we only give them to this place?" The star city of the demon family is also difficult to confront the strong at the level of Tianjun. But now Rocco and others have entered it. The so-called Lord of Xingyu city only has a demon king in yaori territory. For Rocco and others, it doesn''t pose a great threat at all, and only after the control power of the demon family Star City, can the burning demon gas form and spread in a wider range. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the top of the star city where Rocco and others are located, this is a place where only the city owner can live. The white elephant demon king is completely calm from now on. After all, this is in the demon star domain, and there can be no trouble at the moment. The defense around the forest demon star was very tight, but at the request of the Demon Lord at that time. In fact, Terrans have never really fought for many years. What''s more, even if you call? It''s just death. The white elephant demon king is responsible for the location of the demon clan. There can be no trouble in this direction. So when he died, the white elephant demon king didn''t know where the sharp sword light came from. The white elephant demon king himself is already a strong person in the yaori realm. If he wants to control the other party through the art of divine knowledge, even if the xylophone is an old-fashioned strong person in the Tianjun realm, he can''t do it at all. Then the simplest means is to kill the white elephant king, and then use special means to replace it. All this originally designed an extremely complex plan, but what Rocco and others didn''t expect was that everything went too far. Even at the top of the star city occupied by the white elephant demon king, there was an array that could resist the strong emperor for some time, but it didn''t open at all. When Baili sword appeared behind the white elephant demon king, the owner of the whole star city had not found out what had happened. Therefore, the white elephant king naturally died without any suspense or even any struggle. Rocco and others came out of their hiding place with a strange face. "So he died?" "Yes, it is indeed the demon king, and he is dead." "I''m afraid these demon families have never thought that we will be able to sneak in." Silent spoke to the point. Rocco couldn''t help nodding. Although things went too smoothly, we can''t be sad because of good things. After mastering the power that the white elephant demon king should master, Rocco issued the first order. It is to let the demon patrol ship where you were before begin to contact the nearby demon Star City. On the demon patrol ship, Rocco left the crystal of the burning demon gas long ago. Originally, patrol ships would have their own scope. But after Luo Ke gave orders in the name of the white elephant demon king, the warship was given a new meaning. The Allied ship is to send enough gifts to the nearby star city. As for those gifts, they were all the private collections of the white elephant demon king. Luo Ke divided them and naturally didn''t care. But for other star city masters, they don''t know what the white elephant demon king is crazy. When they came to inquire, they found that the white elephant demon king was dead. Naturally, it was already late. This is the most terrible place of this kind of thing, and it is also the purpose of Rocco''s taking great risks this time. When the demon clan returns to God, I''m afraid most of the demon soldiers have fallen. How will the demon clan attack at that time? Chapter 1150 On the forest demon star, there are a group of top demons of the demon family. The demon clan''s scientific and technological strength is strong enough, but such a strong scientific and technological strength still has no way in front of the big dark sky. At present, the demon clan can rely on the strength of the warrior. In the central military camp of the demon family of the forest demon star, the one in charge of commanding all this is the most prestigious holy scale heavenly king among the demon family. The title of the demon family heavenly king can be preceded by a holy word. It was the emperor who fought step by step with his own strength from the nearly Millennium expedition of the demon family. Even the previous chaotic emperor is not qualified to hang a holy word before his title. And also because of the stupidity of the chaotic emperor, the demon family, which originally had great advantages in the Terran star domain, has become what it is now. You also need to re attack the Terran realm. As this crucial battle, the holy scale emperor of the demon family was personally responsible for commanding all the demon families. In the camp of the Chinese army, what is kneeling at the foot of the holy scale emperor is his own personal guard. For a long time, no matter how long the demon family has been stable, the holy scale emperor has never relaxed the layout of the demon family''s star domain. "Tell the commander, there may be a problem in the star city on the side of the white elephant king." The holy scale Emperor didn''t speak, but the demon clan kneeling on the ground inherited a series of commands recently issued by Rocco from the star city where the white elephant king was located. "Scattered property? Send someone to check it. If there is a problem, just kill it directly." For a demon king, even if he is in charge of a star city, it is not a big problem in the eyes of the holy scale emperor. "How is the new space channel built in the big dark sky?" Hearing the opening of the holy scale emperor, a man dressed in black and wearing a black mask came out from one side. "The space channel has made little progress. So far, it is still unable to send the scattered star city to the Terran star region." A trace of anger flashed across the corner of the emperor''s eyebrows. "Waste, the Lord spends huge resources to support you array mages all day. As a result, you can''t even build a stable space channel. What use do you want you to have?" Hearing the anger in the tone of the holy scale Tianjun, the demon family wearing a black robe and a black mask did not have the slightest fear, but directly said: "in front of the power of the universe, everything we can do is small, and even what a saint can do is limited." For the chief array master of the demon family around him, Shenglin Tianjun has always been very dissatisfied. At this moment, I dare to refute myself when I hear each other. There was a substantial killing intention on the holy scale emperor, which condensed in an instant. The chief array mage of the demon family still stood in front of the holy scale emperor. "Luo Zhi, I''ve heard you say that no matter who sees the true face under your mask, he will die. What will happen if benshuai wants to see it now?" The chief array mage of the demon family, known as Luo Zhi, smiled under the black mask: "Oh, the commander of the holy scale might as well have a try." Although Luo Zhi didn''t gather any aura, there seemed to be a slight change in the whole Chinese camp around him. You should know that the chief array mage of the demon family is responsible for the overall design of all arrays in the demon family barracks. All the demon family heavenly kings in the Chinese army camp obviously don''t understand what happened, which seems to form a situation of water and fire between the demon family commander and the demon family chief array mage. The green bamboo emperor couldn''t help but say, "at present, the war is imminent. I hope the commander-in-chief and the Luo array Division will focus on the overall situation." Hearing the green bamboo emperor speak, Luo Zhi''s body turns and leaves. The holy scale emperor sitting in the commander''s position snorted coldly, but did not continue to say anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the star city where Rocco and others are located, in the name of the white elephant demon king, they have successfully sent out several patrol ships with burning demon gas. In the eyes of the city masters of the surrounding star cities, the white elephant, a miser, was like crazy and scattered the treasure house. One of the biggest names is to unite forces to prepare for the attack on Terrans. This makes all the city masters of the demon family star city around a fog. Take what you should take, of course. But the white elephant said, in order to unite forces to attack the demon clan in an all-round way. Isn''t that bullshit at all? Xingyu city can''t even get past the dark sky. Now the deployment here can only be regarded as a kind of waiting and a means to be prepared. But the white elephant guy is crazy? Or another attempt. Just let these things go, the city master of Xingyu city can''t think of what this is for. The city masters of those star cities don''t understand, but the personal guards of the golden scale emperor have sneaked into the star city where the white elephant demon king is located. The demon warrior with only the moon rim didn''t reveal his identity, but sneaked in through a returning warship. If it is the white elephant demon king, it is naturally impossible to find this. But now, the seven strong Terrans, including Rocco, are in charge of the star city. The array above Xingyu city has been changed a lot by Cheng Qianqiu. In the original Star City, there were only 73 demon warriors in the star realm, 32 in the moon rim realm and only one dead white elephant demon king in the Yao sun realm. Except for the dead white elephant demon king, Cheng Qianqiu used some small prohibition means to determine his identity. Therefore, when the golden scale emperor entered the Star City, Cheng Qianqiu already found each other. At the top of Xingyu City, Luo Ke and the other six heavenly kings have always been here. The method of releasing the fire demon gas against the surrounding Star City has been successful. However, the distance between these star cities and the whole forest demon star is still a star distance. At such a long distance, after the attack of inflammatory demon gas, I''m afraid the demon soldiers on Sen demon star will find something wrong long ago. In Rocco''s hands, nearly half of the black crystals gathered by the fire demon gas were specially left. This is for the demon soldiers on the forest demon star. But in the current situation, Rocco and they lack an identity to enter the forest demon star. It''s too difficult for Cheng Qianqiu, who is good at array, to sneak past quietly. At a star distance from the forest demon star, the star array here is completely different from that encountered before. Cheng Qianqiu made a very direct judgment. If he and others still want to sneak in, he is afraid he can''t walk half the way. Chapter 1151 "Maybe we have a chance now." After hearing Cheng Qianqiu speak out the demon warrior who sneaked in, Luo Ke couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. I''m still worried about how to have the opportunity to enter the forest demon star, which is now the most heavily guarded by the demon family. It''s completely sleepy. Bring the pillow. Moro, who is a fox demon from the holy star of the demon family, has nothing to do with the blood of those big demon families in identity, but he was lucky to be selected into the personal guard of the holy scale emperor. As a fox demon, morrow is best at checking the news. The longer you stay in this star city, the more something wrong morrow notices. According to the information provided above, the white elephant demon king is greedy and lazy. There is no need to intervene in the affairs of Xingyu city. After all, the whole star city can operate independently according to the system left by the Demon Lord. But recently, the white elephant demon king seems to have a lot more involvement in the up and down operation of the whole Star City, except that he is crazy to scatter all the wealth in his treasure house. But the news gathered together and made morrow more confused. As if the white elephant demon king wanted to understand all the structures of the whole star city. A bold idea came out of Moro''s mind. Could it be that the current white elephant demon king wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack the Terran and defecte to the Terran side? This is a very unprovoked idea, and if the white elephant demon king really wants to do so, why should he divide all the wealth in his treasure house. It doesn''t make any sense, and it''s illogical. Although he doesn''t know what the white elephant demon king wants to do, when it is determined that there may be problems in the Star City, all morrow needs to do is send out all these messages. Your boss will make a reasonable judgment based on these information. However, just when morrow thought that he had secretly completed his task and was ready to leave. A demon soldier suddenly appeared in the patrol that Moro mixed in. "Chief Mubing, what are you doing here?" "By the order of the white elephant demon king, I''ll transfer some people from you. You and some people will follow me." Morrow could not help but frown. Because this suddenly appeared wooden soldier, among the people he ordered, there happened to be himself. This made Moro, who was ready to leave, have a trace of doubt in his heart. But even if his identity is really exposed, there is nothing too big. Can the white elephant demon king really do it to himself? However, what makes morrow wonder is how he could be exposed. Of course, I can''t figure it out. It''s estimated that there will be no chance to figure it out in the future. Because just after the demon soldiers on patrol left, morrow only felt that he had fainted in the dark. When morrow woke up again, he obviously felt that he had forgotten something. But now I suddenly can''t remember. One of his subordinates hated himself and said, "Sir Mo, let''s go quickly. We''ve finished our work. We just need to go back quickly." Morrow looked at the seven subordinates in front of him. They were all his own subordinates. They should be very familiar, but he didn''t know why they had an unspeakable strange feeling. But morrow also knows that he doesn''t care about these things at all. "Yes, leave as soon as possible." A long prepared patrol ship left the star city. Under the leadership of morrow, the warship took a very secret star road. This star path is clearly in the star array, but it seems to be reserved when it is designed. However, without morrow''s opening, Cheng Qianqiu could not find this special star road. On the forest demon star, a very secret position, Moro was brought down by Rocco and others. Moro''s brow could not help but frown, because the position here was not the position he had set. As a personal guard of the golden scale emperor, his intuition told morrow that there must be something wrong with his subordinates, which is why this situation happened now. What morrow didn''t expect was that he didn''t have any subordinate problems. Baili sword solved the problem directly. The personal guard of the golden scale emperor handled everything. The seven men headed by Rocco quickly hid in the mountains and forests. After being temporarily settled in a mountain range, Rocco couldn''t help saying, "all this is too smooth." "My Lord, it''s not going well. If we have a little trouble, it''s not a simple problem." Li Gufeng spoke aside. Rocco couldn''t help laughing. "Indeed." In the current situation, we have entered the forest demon star. What everyone needs to do is actually very simple. Only need to completely release Sen demon gas, Rocco and others quietly leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sen demon star, in Senluo city. This place has become the center of demon forces. As the leader of the golden scale emperor''s personal guard, the ChiYan demon king couldn''t help but care more about the star city where the white elephant demon king is located. Because the men they sent out have no trace now. "Let deputy commander Xuanhan take people to the star city of Baixiang to see what happened." The order was quickly conveyed, and deputy commander Xuanhan was located in the star city where the white elephant demon king was located, which was the nearest. No matter what the white elephant wants to do, just bring the guy back first and interrogate him. However, soon, the news from Xuanhan changed the red flame demon king''s face. The white elephant demon king is dead. In the star city where the white elephant demon king is located, a group of demon soldiers have not received the slightest news. Xuan Han''s face was very gloomy. In the current situation, the white elephant demon king has already died here. So during this period of time, who will issue a series of demon king instructions issued by the so-called white elephant demon king. The sound of Xuanhan is like the ice cold under Jiuyou. "Cha, since Moro has been here, he will certainly hear the corresponding news, and who is sitting in this position recently." All the news was quickly gathered. On Senluo star, the red flame demon king''s face was the most ugly. Because all the clues point to Senluo. After someone killed the white elephant demon king, he came to Senluo with the help of Moro, and his purpose was unknown. Chapter 1152 But no matter what the other party''s purpose is, the most important thing for the red flame demon king is to find the other party. A strong person who can kill the demon king level quietly, even if he is not a strong person at the heavenly king level, is definitely the top existence in the demon king level. At the critical juncture of preparing for the Terran, there will be such a strong man who doesn''t know the origin and purpose. This is definitely an important problem that needs to be solved at present. Soon morrow left the star city where the white elephant demon king was located, and the route to the forest demon star had been found. However, there was no news from the camp that should have been responsible for receiving. Has the other party really hidden on the forest demon star? After confirming that the other party has been hiding on the forest demon star, the red flame demon king knows that he can''t hide the news any more. A strong man at the level of emperor who is likely to have an evil heart, once it really breaks out on the forest demon star at present, it is definitely an unpredictable big trouble. Gold scale Tianjun listened to the report of his subordinates, and there was a trace of gloom between the eyebrows. "Look at this." A jade slip was directly dumped by the golden scale emperor. After the red flame demon king saw the above content clearly, his pupil couldn''t help shrinking. "This... All the things on it are true?" On the jade slips, in the vast Star City, many demon warriors have lost all their accomplishments. According to the information collected on the jade slips, the only thing these star cities have in common is that they have had contact with the star city where the white elephant demon king is located. The red flame demon king knew he had lost his manners as soon as he opened his mouth. Since this news was taken out from the hand of the golden scale emperor, it is natural that there can be no fake. "That''s the purpose." The red flame demon king''s face was still with an unbelievable look, and he couldn''t help but say, "among the demons, who dares to oppose the plan to attack the Terran this time, but who dares to attack so many demons. This is the sin of killing the blood clan. " The place where the red flame demon king feels incredible is here. Among the demon clan, there is not a sound that such an attack is meaningless. Under the power of the demon clan Lord, this voice has been very weak. But how dare they, how dare they do such a thing. The red flame demon king''s face was full of anger. Until this time, the red flame demon king still determined that this thing must have been done by some people in the demon family. After all, Terrans, how can they break into the demon star domain. However, there was no expression on the face of the golden scale emperor. "Go and find out what is the situation of those demon soldiers at the bottom. In addition, since the other party dares to come to the forest demon star, I don''t care who he is or what kind of background he has. If they do such a thing, they will only have a dead end. " When all demon forces on the forest demon star are launched by the group, it will be a very terrible thing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Magic bone mountain is the mountain range where Rocco and others are hiding. However, around here, a large number of demon soldiers were quickly gathered. Over the magic bone mountain, there were two strong men in the demon king realm who were responsible for guarding the surroundings. Morrow''s last trace has been investigated. It''s in the magic bone mountains. Rocco looked over the valley where he was, full of evil spirit. On one side, Li Gufeng couldn''t help but say, "well, I felt too comfortable before. Now, people are coming." Outside the cave where the seven Luo Ke people are located, Cheng Qianqiu arranged a special hidden boundary. Even if the strong man in the realm of the demon king over the mountain has been swept several times, he still hasn''t found the real situation here. Rocco looked at the situation above the sky and couldn''t help slowly saying, "how long do we need?" Cheng Qianqiu, who was busy, said, "it''s too fast to come. It''s impossible to have a complete outbreak of inflammatory demon gas. It''s time for us to leave." The hidden border outside the cave, even if it can hide the people temporarily, is by no means a long-term plan. Moreover, in addition to the gaze of the powerful emperor of the demon family, a group of demon soldiers are using the most primitive method to search the mountain. If you stay here all the time, it will only be found sooner or later. Now you can only leave as far as possible when the demon soldiers haven''t completely gathered together. As for how much noise will be made when leaving, it''s really hard to say. Rocco nodded directly. Basically, they have done everything that they and others can do. If you still insist on staying here and waiting for the fire demon gas to completely disperse, it is already an impossible thing. At that time, you will only fold yourself and others here. However, just as Rocco and others were about to leave, a voice suddenly appeared outside the cave. "The hidden border is exquisitely arranged. However, you are still hiding in the magic bone mountain. I really don''t know whether you think you are smart under the dark light or you are hopelessly stupid." At the moment of hearing this sound, Rocco and others'' faces couldn''t help but change directly. Because the other party, even did not know when, sneaked in, but they and others did not find the slightest trace of the other party. "Who are you?" Rocco asked in a deep voice. At the same time, six strong men at the level of emperor had surrounded the man who suddenly appeared in black and wearing a black mask. "The six heavenly kings of the human race are really willing to give up their capital. I don''t know how stupid you are. There are six heavenly kings." When talking, the voice under the black mask was full of sarcasm. Rocco''s face became more ugly. The people under the black mask have no awareness of being besieged by the six strong people at the level of emperor. But he said directly: "although you do it to me, if there is any difference, the surrounding demon families will notice it at the first time." With the opening of the people under the black mask, a shallow aura pattern quickly appeared on the surrounding ground. "If you don''t want to die, do as I ask." Hundred miles seven deep voice said: "according to your practice, I''m afraid it''s faster to die." The man under the black mask took a cold look at the location of bailiqi. "If I want to kill you, there needs such trouble." The seven people present could not help but silence. Indeed, as the other party said, if the other party wants to kill themselves, they only need to report the position here to the demon soldiers. Waiting for Rocco and others will be an inescapable siege. However, even with the loss, there was still a look of distrust in the eyes of the five old heavenly kings. Chapter 1153 Rocco was the first to say, "give up all resistance and listen to the guy in front of you." After hearing Rocco''s words, the man with a black mask couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. When hundred miles seven still wants to say something. Rocco said again, "we don''t have much time." After all, although Bai Liqi and others couldn''t believe the black robed man who suddenly appeared in front of them, they still obeyed Rocco''s orders. A faint aura flashed. Rocco and others, including the black robed man, appeared directly outside the magic bone mountain. Cheng Qianqiu''s eyes could not help but flash a look of shock. "This is the transmission array. How can it be that it has never been arranged there, unless you can arrange it as soon as you enter it." Cheng Qianqiu''s words made Luo Ke and others more curious about the identity of the black robed man in front of them. The black robed man was obviously not prepared to explain. The faint aura under everyone''s feet appeared again. This time, Cheng Qianqiu tried to see how the black robed man used this transmission array. However, there was still no sign at all, as if the transmission Dharma array should have been at the feet of everyone. After three consecutive transmissions, Rocco and others, led by the black robed man, unexpectedly appeared in a camp. In the camp, there is a comatose demon clan. Just before, Rocco and others met the demon array mage on the demon patrol warship. At the moment when the black robed man took Rocco and others into the camp, the array arranged in the camp was fully activated in an instant. "Who the hell are you and why are you helping us?" At the moment, the black robed man sat in his own position, looked at Rocco and others and said faintly, "I? I''m Luo Zhi, the chief array mage of the demon family." At the moment of hearing this answer, even Rocco, who just chose to believe the man in black, felt trapped at the moment. You know, this is the chief array mage of the demon family. The other party has no possibility to help these people. Baili Qi and Baili sword, the two most powerful sword Xiutian kings, are ready to fight at any time. Cheng Qianqiu''s figure is carefully looking at how many arrays there are in this small camp. The corner of the mouth of the xylophone was, and couldn''t help showing an excited smile. Mo and Li Gufeng protect Rocco at the same time. Luo Zhi''s voice said, "six heavenly kings are protecting a guy who lives in the sun. As the leader of the human race, they have done so much in Changchun. I can''t help but wonder if the hope of our human race is going to be cut off in your hand." Luo Zhi''s words have no hidden meaning. However, falling in the ears of Rocco and others is a completely incredible feeling. We Terrans? Is it difficult that the chief array mage of the demon clan in front of us should be a strong man of the human race? As the black mask was taken down, Rocco and others immediately felt that there was absolutely no evil gas in the blood of the demon family in front of the chief array mage of the demon family. In front of him, he is really a strong man of the Terran. Luo Zhi''s face is very old. Although he is a strong man of the human race, Luo Zhi has no sense of respect for Luo Ke, but is completely reprimanded. "I really think I''m invincible because I''ve done a few things before? I can tell you, there''s no change in the magic bone mountain before. All the strong demons on the forest demon star will rush there at the first time. At that time, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t escape at all. " Luo Ke didn''t refute Luo Zhi''s reprimand at all. Instead, he sat directly in his place. "Don''t be so nervous. We made a mistake and didn''t allow others to say it. On the contrary, it''s the elder. Why are we among the demon clan and have become the chief array mage of the demon clan." Hearing Rocco''s question, Luo Zhi slowly brought the black mask to his face. "What else does the Lord care about these things? What the Lord needs to know. At present, only I can really help you." While talking, Luo Zhi appeared seven black masks in front of him. Rocco was the first to take the mask in his hand. When he was ready to take it to his face, the Baili sword pressed down Rocco''s hand. "I''ll come first." The moment the black mask was brought to the face of Baili sword, the momentum of Baili sword suddenly changed. The breath that should have belonged to the strong of the Terran disappeared in an instant. "Don''t worry about these." After hearing Luo Zhi''s words, Luo Ke directly put the mask on his face. On the seven people, the breath of the strong man of the Terran was hidden in an instant. As for the demon family array mage who had been unconscious, he was turned into ashes after a spiritual fire in Luo''s hand. "It''s impossible for you to stay with me for a while and want to leave in a short time. You can only wait for the demon attack and enter the Terran star domain from the space channel." After hearing Luo Zhi''s words, Luo Ke took out a black crystal directly. It is the burning demon gas that has not been completely consumed before. At the moment when Rocco took it out, the eyes under Rocco''s mask could not help sinking. "That is the purpose of your visit, Lord?" Rocco nodded directly: "I thought there was no chance this time, but now it seems that the war of the demon clan is going to fail." Luo Zhi was silent for the first time. "The crystallization of burning demon gas, if this demon gas is really released in the whole military camp, it will really make the demon family dare not continue to send troops this time." Hearing that the demon clan was the master of hand washing array, Rocco said directly, "please help me." "Hehe, Lord, do you really think that the Lord of the demon family will not notice at all?" "By the time he noticed it, it would be too late." "If I didn''t do it, I''m afraid you''d be dead over the magic bone mountain, Lord." Rocco was silent for a moment and then continued to say, "so I want to make the demon family unable to fight this war." "If you stay here quietly, just pass through the space channel, and I can ensure that Lord, you can safely return to the Terran side. But if you insist on doing so, I''m afraid, Lord, you won''t have a chance to escape in the end. " In front of Luo Zhi''s words, Luo Ke naturally knows. So on Rocco''s face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "since it has been decided, where is there something to give up halfway." "Crazy, crazy, how could there be such a madman who became the human race Lord of this term." Chapter 1154 Luo Zhi shook his head and spoke again, as if denying Luo Ke''s practice. But then, the strong man of the human race who hid in the demon family suddenly stared at Rocco. "But that''s not enough. In addition to releasing all the burning demon gas, you don''t need to build a space channel for the demon clan in the dark sky and completely destroy it." When he heard Luo Zhi''s words, Luo Ke''s eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan word, not because of how dangerous it was, but because Luo Zhi''s words revealed a news that Luo Ke was most reluctant to hear. The demon clan has a way to transfer the big killer of star city to the Terran star domain through the space channel. After understanding this, Rocco didn''t talk too much nonsense at all, but asked directly, "what can we do?" "The foundation for the construction of the space channel in the dark sky comes from my hands, but the specific implementation plan is never for me to do. I will provide you with location and information. And before that, I will use my own identity to ensure that you won''t let the demon clan find out. " Rocco opened his mouth and said, "in addition, we also need a means to make the rest of these crystals of inflammatory demon gas spread out here in the center of the demon family barracks." Although Luo Zhi''s face was stopped under the mask, the old man under the mask now had an unspeakable sense of happiness. "Well, I''ll do it, and you stay in this camp. I won''t let anyone disturb you." After that, Luo Zhi, dressed in a black robe, had gone away. At the moment, Bai Liqi and others sat next to Rocco. "How much credibility does this person have?" Seven hundred miles is the first opening. Mo then opened his mouth and said, "if the other party really wants to harm us, we have no place to run when we are in the magic bone mountain." Cheng Qianqiu didn''t argue, but quietly looked at the jade slips about space channel information left by Luo Zhi who had left before. When Cheng Qianqiu left the magic bone mountain before, he had confirmed that Luo Zhi''s attainments above the array boundary were definitely far better than himself. As a strong man who can pass the array and become the realm of heavenly king, Cheng Qianqiu has his own pride in nature. However, after meeting Luo Zhi. Cheng Qianqiu found that his proudest accomplishments in the past were not worth mentioning at all. The xylophone didn''t participate in the debate over bailiqu at all, but asked Cheng Qianqiu, "is there a problem with the information above?" Cheng Qianqiu nodded first, which made everyone''s heart hang. You know, this is the information about the space channel given by Luo Zhi. If there is a problem, Luo Zhi probably has a problem. But Cheng Qianqiu immediately noticed that when everyone''s eyes, including Rocco, fell on him. He immediately said, "this idea is really wonderful. It is by no means the power of one person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The xylophone Ninja''s impulse to start, asked again, "who asked you this? What we asked is, is there a problem with the information on it." "Is there a problem?" Cheng Qianqiu couldn''t help staring at the jade slips in front of him and talking to himself. The hearts of the people hung up uncontrollably. As a result, at the end, Cheng Qianqiu slowly said, "I really can''t see this. The other party''s attainments in the array are much better than me. Not only that, the information on the spatial array can''t be solved by one person." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just when everyone felt speechless, Rocco said, "there''s no problem with the space array above." Hearing Rocco''s opening, hundred mile seven couldn''t help asking, "can the LORD be sure?" Rocco nodded directly. Cheng Qianqiu suddenly said, "Lord, before, he had transferred a planet in the demon family to the Terran star domain, if it was about the construction of this space array. I''m afraid no one can compare with the Lord. " For Cheng Qianqiu''s praise, Rocco shook his head and said, "it was completely the fearless practice of ignorant people, and I didn''t pass the dark sky at that time, but took another road to succeed." "Didn''t pass the big dark day?" Obviously, Rocco''s statement aroused the curiosity of the people present. Rocco nodded. "At that time, because of the power of fate, I was involved with the Beiming Xinghai. With the help of that trace of power, I was able to cross the dark sky from the Beiming sea." After hearing Luo Ke''s explanation, Cheng Qianqiu was the first to ask. "The Holy Lord, can you still feel the existence of the northern star sea now?" Rocco shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "if we could really feel it, we wouldn''t have to think about the way back now. We would have been able to retreat all over." For this, Rocco himself doesn''t know. For what reason, the connection between Rocco and Beiming Xinghai has been completely cut off. In the camp, Rocco was still arguing. Suddenly there was a noise outside the camp. "The whole army is under martial law. Everywhere needs to be searched, and here is no exception." Behind the red flame demon king is the personal guard of the golden scale emperor. According to the request of Jinlin Tianjun, we should thoroughly investigate all places in the barracks, but here. Other demon soldiers, even the strong demon family at the level of Tianjun, dare not come to search. Nature can only be the red flame demon king, come forward in person. The ChiYan demon king doesn''t know how not to deal with his own commander and the chief array mage of the demon family. But what the red flame demon king didn''t expect was that his routine would be stopped outside the camp. And the chief array mage of the demon clan didn''t show up at all. It was completely several demon family array mages in the barracks who stopped in front of themselves directly. The voice of the red flame demon king couldn''t help but be cold: "I repeat, this is a military order. Who dares to stop it, there will be no amnesty in the end." "Really? Commander ChiYan is so powerful. Even if commander Jinlin wants to kill us, he needs a famous one. Commander ChiYan is ready to kill all our array mages? Come on, I''ll be the first. A good head. If you have the ability, you can cut it off. But if you want to enter the camp, don''t think about it. " The red flame demon king''s hand has been pressed on his magic knife. The person in front of him is naturally clear to the red flame demon king. It is said that he is also Luo Zhi''s closing disciple. Now how dare you stop in front of yourself like this? Do you really think you can''t kill him? "Stop." Just when the red flame demon king was about to start, a dignified voice came from behind the red flame demon king. Chapter 1155 All the demon soldiers around him, including the ChiYan demon king, immediately turned and half knelt down. "Met the commander!" "Met the commander!" ¡­¡­ The face of the mage of the demon family array who stood at the gate of the camp couldn''t help changing. But the identity of this person is quite different from that of the red flame demon king. He can stop the red flame demon king, and the golden scale Tianjun is close to him. Just how can his identity stop him. The eyes of the golden scale emperor obviously fell at the gate of the camp where the array mage was located. "Why, my status as commander is not enough for you array mages to salute?" The voice of the golden scale heavenly king was not big, but the array mage, including the leader, felt an unspeakable silence at the moment. If you really dare to have any more disrespectful attitude on your side, this one in front of you will kill yourself and others mercilessly. The identity of the array mage is really precious in the barracks, but in front of this, what identity can compare with the golden scale emperor, the supreme commander of all demon armies at present. As for the array mage, the reason why he dared to stop the red flame demon king and didn''t let the other party enter. Naturally, it won''t be because of Rocco and others. But because, in the barracks where the array mage is located, he is always arrogant. However, this arrogance may be useful in front of the red flame demon king, but it has no use at all in front of the golden scale emperor. Rocco and others naturally noticed the situation at the gate of the camp from the previous commotion. Soon, the personal guards under the golden scale emperor led by the red flame demon king have begun to search the military accounts of the mages of the whole demon family array one by one. Many demon family array mages are no longer in the camp at the moment. This crime alone is enough to put all these array mages who have left the camp privately to death. The one who followed the golden scale emperor could not help sweating on the forehead of the demon family array mage. At ordinary times, as the most precious array mages in the demon family army, they have always been arrogant and used to it. They don''t care about many rules at all. This is also the fundamental reason why the former array mage will stop the red flame demon king. Some things can''t be put on the surface. After all, they deserve it. Now, the golden scale emperor comes, and these things can no longer be hidden. The array mage standing beside the golden scale emperor, who was the first to stop the red flame demon king, is sweating on his forehead. The red flame demon king quickly returned to the golden scale emperor and said, "there are 324 people missing in the rest of the camp except the camp of the Luo array division." "This is me, the most precious array mage in the demon family army. I have seen it today. Everyone who is not here today will go to prison." "Commander, no... no, if there are so many array mages, there will be big problems in the space channel." The demon family array mage couldn''t help talking to the one who followed the golden scale emperor. However, the golden scale emperor was not moved at all. At the moment, Rocco and others in the camp have been in trouble. Before, the red flame demon king wanted to search this camp, but he was blocked by the array set up before Luo Zhi left. These arrays obviously can''t stop the golden scale emperor. Rocco changed his mouth and asked, "is there a way to untie this array from the inside?" Hearing Luo Ke''s question, Cheng Qianqiu was stunned. At this time, are you ready to go out and die? Although he couldn''t figure out what to do, Cheng Qianqiu subconsciously said: "it''s not difficult to open the array from inside, but in the current situation..." When Cheng Qianqiu''s words were not finished, Rocco said directly, "if you can, listen to my orders and open the array outside." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The mage of the demon family array, who stood beside the holy scale emperor, regretted that sentence before he finished. The demon clan commander obviously came to establish power. And I didn''t give the other party the best reason to set an example? However, the holy scale Tianjun ignored the demon family array Mage at all, but directly said to the red flame demon king, "you said before that there was no search." "There is no way to search the barracks of the Luo array division." The corners of the holy scale emperor''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. "How was my previous military order ordered?" The red flame demon king immediately bowed his head and said, "thoroughly investigate all places in the barracks." "Not yet." With the opening of the golden scale emperor, the red flame demon king will not have too many scruples. "Come on, rush!" As the red flame Demon King opened his mouth, six demon family guards approached quickly. However, just before the red flame demon king started, a voice from the camp took the lead in saying, "what are a group of bastards doing outside?" Hearing the voice in the camp, many of the weak array mages had confidence. Even if the golden scale emperor is strong, can he be stronger than the Luo array master? You should know that Luo array master is the array master selected by the Lord himself. However, when hearing this sound, the faces of the demon family array mage around Jinlin Tianjun and Jinlin Tianjun were a little strange. Because they knew that the voice inside was not Luo Zhi''s voice at all. The next moment, the array around the camp will spread automatically. A man with a black mask came out of it. Many array mages could not help but say: "array master..." But these demon clan array masters didn''t have time to complain, suddenly they didn''t know how to speak. Because there are not one but seven people wearing the same black mask and black robe. The seven clothes, as like as two peas, are coming out of the camp of rodge division. The red flame demon king was the first to ask, "who are you?" Rocco, the leader, said with disdain in his tone: "we? Just because you are a small demon king, you dare to make a big noise here. Do you want to die?" "You..." The red flame demon king immediately wanted to be angry, but the golden scale emperor behind him changed his mouth and said, "step back." "Commander!" "I told you to step down, didn''t you hear me?" "It''s the commander." The red flame demon king respectfully retreated behind the golden scale emperor. The reason why the red flame demon king returned is that the golden scale Tianjun felt a little threat from the seven people in front of him. You know where this is? This is the important place of the demon family''s military camp. I am the commander of the whole demon family''s army. Here, the other party can make me feel crisis. Can there be seven strong men in the realm of heavenly king in this small camp? Chapter 1156 The golden scale emperor immediately shook his head and threw out this unrealistic idea. You know, the seven strong men in the realm of heavenly kings are basically equivalent to more than one-third of their top combat power. Then there is only one possibility that these guys, like the old guy Luo Zhi, have a very powerful array. What Jinlin Tianjun doesn''t know is that his first seemingly unrealistic idea is the most correct. Looking at the seven people in front of him, the golden scale emperor opened his mouth and said, "who are you?" "Oh, that''s interesting. Where''s Luo Zhi? Why did you invite us here to study things? Now that things have been successfully studied, he can''t find them himself." Hearing Rocco''s words, Jinlin Tianjun''s eyes couldn''t help narrowing slightly. "Study what? Study what?" Rocco''s face under the mask was full of sweat, but his momentum was serious and could not be weak at the moment. Once weak, the seven of them will completely explain here today. "What? It''s just a space channel. Luo Zhi is getting more and more backward. This little problem can''t be solved." "Then you can solve it?" When the golden scale emperor asked, Luo Ke directly threw the jade slips in his hand. "Bold!" When the red flame demon king stepped forward and was ready to draw a knife to stop him. The action of the golden scale emperor was faster. One hand pressed on the handle of the red flame demon king, and the other hand grabbed it in the air. The jade slips fell directly on the golden scale emperor''s hand. Build a space channel that can send the Star City, a large-scale killer, to the Terran star region. This has always been the biggest problem pursued by the demon family, but now this problem has been solved. Jinlin Tianjun himself has his own attainments in space array. On the jade slips, the ideas provided can be described as a general idea, but even the golden scale Tianjun himself has a great success rate. "Prepare according to the above requirements. You seven are responsible for building this space array in a month, otherwise there will be no amnesty." The golden scale emperor opened his mouth directly. As for the identity of the seven people in front of him, it''s not an important thing. The golden scale Tianjun thought he would never let the demon family''s great cause go and find Luo Zhi any trouble because of the identity of the seven people. I disdain to do such a despicable means. Rocco, the leader, was extremely dissatisfied and said, "just you? Do you want to command us? Where is the boy from Rochi? Let Rochi come to see us." The killing intention of Jinlin Tianjun was solidified in an instant. "Do you want to die?" As the golden scale emperor opened his mouth, the pro guard led by the red flame demon king immediately pulled out his weapons and was ready to do it. Under the mask, Rocco''s tone couldn''t help being weak. "You... OK, I''ve written down today. Go back." With that, Rocco was ready to take the six people behind him back to the camp. The golden scale emperor continued to say, "I said, this thing will start today and take them to the space channel." "Yes!" Under the leadership of the red flame demon king, the guards of the golden scale emperor rushed up directly. Luo Ke pretended to be angry and said, "you..." Before he finished, the red flame demon king took Rocco and others away by force. The six people behind Rocco never spoke. Although there was no opening, the pressure on the six heavenly kings was no less than that of Luo Ke. You know, in the current situation, if there is any problem in Van ROC''s words, the two sides will collapse. At that time, all the six people can do is two things, one is to kill Jinlin Tianjun, and the second is to ensure Rocco''s departure as much as possible. It should have been the second thing, which is the most important thing, but it really seems that the second thing is basically impossible to succeed. All the seven people can do is to try the first thing and try whether they can kill the demon family commander before they die. This is also the reason why the golden scale emperor felt a faint sense of threat before. However, what the six heavenly kings did not expect was that Rocco really took the people and successfully avoided a disaster. If it weren''t for the mask and black robe, Rocco only felt that he was definitely wet from his face to his back. Joking, after singing such a play in front of the commander of a demon clan army, Rocco really felt that it was more difficult than facing the demon clan Lord. The previous dialogue could not make any mistakes, and even the time to throw out the most important information jade slips for building space channels must be just right. Otherwise, if anything goes wrong, there will be no hope for them. Under the "escort" of the red flame demon king. Rocco and others were directly taken to the location where the space channel was being built three hundred miles outside the forest demon city. This space passage has actually been built almost. Even the strong at the level of heavenly king can cross the big black sky from here and directly cross into the Terran star domain. But that''s all. If the demon race is only pursuing this, the war between the human race and the demon race has already broken out. Now what the golden scale emperor requires is to be able to send the demon family killing tools such as Xingyu city through the space channel. Only in this way can the demon race have absolute strength in the war between the human race and the demon race. So when Rocco came up with the solution, Jinlin Tianjun didn''t care about the origin of Rocco and others, but asked Rocco and others to solve the problem at the first time. Seeing the space channel not far away, Baili sword couldn''t help but say, "if we rush directly now, it''s 70% possible to return to the Terran star domain." You know, this is 70% of the vitality. Compared with coming to the forest demon star, it is basically the result of no return. The possibility of this 70% is great. However, Rocco shook his head directly and said, "if so, I''m afraid it will be the result of the demon''s Star City breaking the blue star by force soon." "What should we do now?" Bai Liqi couldn''t help asking. Rocco''s eyes were under the black mask, and he couldn''t help falling into a look of thinking. "Wait, when the space channel is completed, we leave through the space channel and destroy it from the middle." While Rocco was still thinking, Rocchi''s voice suddenly appeared. This made Baili sword and Baili seven alert in an instant. After confirming that it was indeed Luo Zhi, the two released their swords. Chapter 1157 "Senior." "Lord, don''t say much. I came here without telling Jin Lin. the incident happened suddenly before. Thanks to Lord''s quick wisdom, the current situation is really critical." Luo Ke shook his head slightly: "no one could have thought of the previous events. The person assigned by the elder had already stopped the other party outside. Who ever thought that the demon family commander would come personally. As for the plan of how to get out, there is no hurry now. " Luo Zhi couldn''t help looking at Luo Ke more at the moment. The Terran Saint really has excellent courage. "Well, things have been somewhat unexpected. I will cover up for the Lord as much as possible and relax the surrounding defense." Hearing Luo Zhi''s words, Luo Ke shook his head directly. "It''s not necessary. Such an obvious approach will certainly arouse the suspicion of Jinlin Tianjun. You don''t need to do anything. I believe there will be something that can keep the commander busy in the next time." Hearing Luo Xinxin''s words, Luo Zhi thought of the burning demon gas released by himself before. For the demon soldiers here, they don''t know that a great disaster will fall on them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the center of the forest demon city, there are the central tents of countless demon armies. In front of the golden scale emperor, there are more and more news. In many star cities, even on the forest demon star, many demon soldiers lost their cultivation and fell into a strange state. This even includes the Xuanhan demon king who is highly favored by his own men. And the source of all this points to the star city where the once strange white elephant demon king was located. However, in the star city of the white elephant demon king, the offenders still have no movement up to now. The golden scale emperor''s eyebrows were full of hidden anger. "Have you found out what''s going on and where the man is?" In the face of the anger of Jinlin Tianjun, no one is willing to speak in the camp of the Chinese army. The red flame demon king knelt in front of the golden scale emperor. "A group of rubbish can''t even find out what the other party has done. What''s the use of you?" Qingzhu Tianjun hesitated and said, "commander, maybe I have some lines about the current situation of the demon soldiers, but..." When Qingzhu Tianjun is still hesitating. The golden scale emperor said directly, "say." "This matter may be related to the legacy of the last Lord." At the moment of hearing this sentence, many powerful demons in the presence were stunned. You know, among the demon families, the most important thing is the inheritance of blood. The blood of any group of demon saints will be sacred. Even the current demon clan Lord must maintain a certain respect for these blood demon clans. Not to mention, it is the legacy of the last demon clan Lord. The gold scale emperor''s face was a little gloomy, but he still said, "go on." When the green bamboo Heavenly King slowed down, he said again: "the last lord left a crystal of fire, and the fire demon gas born in this thing can destroy the cultivation of martial artists. However, after being infected, the cultivation of martial artists under the heavenly king will decline day by day." When hearing this, the face of the golden scale emperor could not help but be full of cold light. "Do you mean that in the legacy of the last demon lord, someone dared to do such a thing?" In the face of the furious golden scale emperor, the body of the green bamboo emperor couldn''t help but step back. "No, it''s just a guess. After all, what''s happening in the military camp is too similar to what I know." When he finished saying this, the green bamboo emperor still felt great pressure in front of him. The golden scale emperor was silent for a moment before he said, "I order you to return to the holy star and name all the things I said to you the Holy Lord." "Yes!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three hundred miles away from the forest demon city, this is an important place for the demon family to build space channels. In addition to Rocco and others, there are at least four strong demons at the level of emperor. Rocco and others are responsible for the reconstruction of the space channel under the supervision of these four people. It has to be said that the efficiency of the demon family is really heinous. All the materials needed by Rocco can be found at the first time. Feel the chaotic force of space in the huge space channel hundreds of feet high in front of you. Rocco couldn''t help sighing: "when, if only we could have such a powerful power." For nearly a thousand years, the demon clan has gradually gathered into a force under the integration of the demon clan Lord. On the other side of the Terran star domain, it is in the nearly 1000 years when the demon clan has not attacked, more and more scattered its own power. Even many tiny stars like the earth have always been man-made, and they will be the master of the universe. Such an idea will even now be on some stars in the Terran star domain. Different from the other five people, and their respective division of labor, the only task for Baili sword is to follow Rocco. To avoid any accidents. Hearing Luo Ke''s words, Bai Lijian, who had never said much, said, "as long as the master is willing to continue, one day we will be more powerful than these demon families." "Hey, hey." Rocco couldn''t help laughing. What I look forward to is that day coming as soon as possible, but can I really wait for that day? Even now Rocco is afraid to make any promise only to himself. But Rocco can be sure that he will do everything he can to do the best he can. It will make the demon clan unable to invade our Terran star domain. For this reason, Rocco will not hesitate to spell his own name. In the dark, Rocco suddenly had a strange feeling that there seemed to be an unspeakable breath gathering around him. Far away from countless stars, above the demon holy star. The demon clan Lord, who was closing his eyes to cultivate his injury, suddenly opened his eyes. Because in their own demon family''s star domain, there was a sudden surge of gas belonging to the human race. How is this possible? Unless the Terran Lord, who has no opponent at all, dares to step into the demon star domain again. The vision of the demon clan Lord suddenly fell in one direction. That''s where the Terran realm meets the demon realm. The demon clan Lord sitting on the high platform moved. At the next moment, a body left the supreme position of the demon family, and the figure of the demon family Lord still sat in this position. Travel far with a divine soul. The body shape of the demon lord can arrive in an instant within the demon star domain. Outside the forest demon star, an undetectable golden light suddenly flashed. Chapter 1158 At the moment, Rocco only felt that his realm had been improved under the surrounding of a majestic gas. It was already the state in the later stage of yaori state. This time, Luo Ke felt that he was very close to the so-called Tianjun state. For others, the realm of heavenly king is an insurmountable gap between heaven and earth. However, Luo Ke doesn''t have any clue about the so-called realm of heavenly king, but Luo Ke is actually hungry and doesn''t worry. After all, his realm has really improved very fast. More haste, less speed. Therefore, although I know my martial arts realm, it has not been enough. But Rocco did not blindly pursue the improvement of the realm. Now it makes Rocco feel that there is only the last layer of window paper left from the realm of the heavenly king. As long as he is willing, the present Rocco can immediately break through to the realm of heavenly monarch. This feeling is fleeting. It seems that at this moment, heaven and earth are helping themselves. However, Rocco suddenly woke up. If I break through the realm of heavenly monarch here now, it will definitely bring not a good thing, but a disaster. With Rocco''s soberness, the previous feeling was fleeting. Over the forest demon star, a golden body gradually appeared. The star field array arranged in the surrounding star field is of no use to the demon clan saint. The spirit of the demon clan Lord came in person, naturally sensing the strange gathering of Qi before here. So the demon clan Lord didn''t mind and added fuel to the fire. Mobilized the Qi power of the demon family and gathered here, but now these Qi power have dispersed again. The vision of the demon lord fell on the forest demon star. Only a little, really only a little, I can find out what''s strange before. Now, however, the other party''s trace has disappeared without a trace. Even the demon lord can''t be sure where the strange place appeared before is on the forest demon star. A golden light falls into the forest demon star from the sky, and all demon families can feel the blood pressure from the demon family saint. At this moment, all demon families on the forest demon star, no matter where they are, worship at the same time towards the place where the golden light column comes. Including Rocco and others, there''s no way. After all, it''s in someone else''s territory now. However, Luo Ke didn''t know that the demon clan Lord came entirely because of himself. If not, Rocco wakes up fast enough. I''m afraid this time the demon clan Lord has appeared in front of Rocco and others. At that time, don''t look at the current space channel. It''s not far from everyone, but no one can escape at all. The golden light gradually disappeared, and the arrival of the Demon Lord didn''t seem to bring much change to the forest demon star. At least for Rocco and others, it does feel like this. But on that day, there was a sudden increase, and the golden light fell on the forest demon star, and then all the demon families knelt down. After kneeling down, all demon families are busy with what they should do. From the forest demon city, there has been no movement. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the forest demon city, the golden scale Tianjun has stepped down from his previous position. The demon lord sat high on it. "Is that what it is?" In the hands of the demon clan Lord, a black sand only the size of sand condensed in the hands of the demon clan. The golden scale emperor was the first to say, "I''m ignorant!" "Ignorance, these things have invaded several barracks. Can it be solved by a simple sentence of ignorance? If I hadn''t come personally, would this Jihad have ended before it started? " Hearing the words of the demon clan Lord, the golden scale emperor in charge of the demon king''s commander was pressed lower. However, the vision of the demon clan Lord did not continue to stop on the demon army commander, but fell on Luo Zhi, who was wearing a black robe and a black mask. "How is the space channel constructed?" After hearing the question of the demon clan Lord, Luo Zhi got up and said respectfully: "it only takes a month at most, and should be able to try the first transmission." The first transmission here is naturally impossible to simply transfer the demon clan to the Terran star domain. Instead, the demon family, which has been deposited for nearly a thousand years, can be transmitted to the Terran star domain. Not to mention, even for the Terrans that are still not fully integrated, even if there are saints in the Terrans, the Terrans still have the strength of unity, and it must be a hard battle in the face of today''s demon clan. What''s more, the Terran is still in a loose situation. What can really stop the pace of the demon family is the dark sky that has existed at the boundary between the human star domain and the demon star domain for countless years. Now the demon family only needs to be able to successfully build this space channel. The so-called strong in the Terran star domain are simply vulnerable. After hearing Luo Zhi''s words, the demon lord nodded with satisfaction. "I hope I can hear your good news in a month. Otherwise, it will be useless for you to stay here." Compared with the golden scale heavenly king, although the fire demon spirit has dispersed in the demon army, the demon clan Lord is just blaming, but for Luo Zhi. The meaning of the Demon Lord is very obvious, if the space channel can''t be built in a month. I''m afraid Luo Zhi''s life can''t be saved. Luo Zhi naturally knows this very well. "Obey the order of the Lord." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Baili sword followed Rocco and couldn''t help asking, "holy Lord, what was the situation before?" Rocco shook his head directly and said, "there''s no need to think more about the unclear things. Go and inform them. It''s time to leave the nest." The space channel in front of me has been built into more than half. These people don''t really come here to help the demon family build the space channel. Naturally, they can''t stay here all the time. After hearing Rocco''s words, bailijian nodded slightly, and his body shape disappeared. At night, Rocco was in the military tent. On the contrary, the body shape of Baili sword returned to the camp at the latest. The first one said, "if we leave now, is it too urgent? After all, during the day, the demon lord just came here." For the words of hundred miles seven, Rocco shook his head directly and said, "if we can''t leave now, the longer the Demon Lord has been here, the more likely he will find us." Although the three light holy ware can help cover the secret of themselves and others, the demon holy ware is also in the hands of the demon holy master. Coupled with the sudden arrival of the other party, how not to let Rocco worry. His presence here may have aroused the vigilance of that. Chapter 1159 "But what about Luo Zhi over there." Mo is talking aside. The identity of Luo Ke and others was proved from Luo Zhi. Because of this, there will be no follow-up investigation on Luo Ke and others. But if Rocco and others escape like this. Then Luo Zhi certainly has no possibility of surviving. Hearing Mo''s question, Rocco said, "so I''m waiting for the news of the elder." A light appeared in the sky. It was already dark, but it lit up the night sky. In the forest demon city, in the array of countless demon families, the aura surged in an instant. After noticing the strange situation on the other side of the forest demon city, Rocco said directly, "go!" At the moment, bailijian and others also had no hesitation. In the forest demon city, in the camp where many demon family array mages are located, no one knows what happened. This array arranged in the forest demon city can only be touched when the forest demon city is attacked from outside. At present, how can an enemy fairy hit the forest demon city? "Enemy attack?" "How is it possible, Terran? Or the demon family of civil strife?" "What enemy attack is there?" ¡­¡­ There was chaos in the army tent of the demon family. In the military tent where Luo Zhi is, Luo Zhi holds a purple tiger amulet in his hand. The lilac halo flickered in Luo Zhi''s hands without interruption. If you observe carefully, you will find that the array of forest demon city fully launched at the moment is the means here. A golden figure appeared in front of Luo Zhi''s camp. After a gust of wind, the door of the camp was blown away. The body of the demon clan Lord stood at the door of Luo Zhi''s camp. The breath of several demon family Heavenly Kings also locked here in an instant. However, in the face of such a dead situation, Luo Zhi''s face was not in the slightest panic, but extremely calm. "Why?" In the tone of the demon clan Lord, there was an obvious look of confusion. Because there is no reason, let alone reason. Luo Zhi is a human race, which is very clear to the demon clan Lord. But long ago, Luo Zhi had been subordinate to the demon clan. It''s still a long time. Most people only remember Luo Zhi, the chief array mage of the demon clan, but they don''t know the so-called talent Luo Zhi of the Terran. "Lord, it is most unnecessary to ask this question at this time. You know, I won''t say it." In Luo Zhi''s voice, there is a trace of unspeakable old. However, this made the demon clan Lord feel that there was something wrong. Just as Luo Zhi said in front of him, since Luo Zhi chose this practice today, he will certainly not say anything more. The purple tiger amulet in Luo Zhi''s hand was like living. As Luo Zhi let go, a purple tiger crawled beside Luo Zhi. The black mask was taken down by Luo Zhi for the first time. Then the breath of the Terran strongman, which should have been covered up, was released at the moment. "Terran, Luo Zhi today asks the Demon Lord for advice." With Luo Zhi''s momentum rising. The faces of the surrounding demon families were unbelievable. Especially in the demon clan array mage camp, a group of demon clan array mages never thought that their leader would be a strong man. "Is Luo array master a Terran?" "How is this possible? It must be false." "The Terran pretended to be a Luo array master and killed him!" ¡­¡­ The demon clan is excited. The Demon Lord standing at the door of Luo Zhi slowly said, "Why are you satisfied now?" Luo Zhi couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth: "I don''t dare to say I''m satisfied, but I''m really much happier than before." "You have forgotten who saved you." Luo Zhi''s face did not change at all: "I dare not forget, so today''s Luo Zhi is determined to die here." As he spoke, Luo Zhi thought of many years ago. At that time, the Terran had no saint, and the demon had no saint either. Once the demon lord brought himself here from the Terran star domain. Originally Luo Zhi thought that he was used to becoming a demon family. The owner is the Supreme Identity of the demon family. But when it was a foregone conclusion to attack the Terran, Luo Zhi found that he still couldn''t do it. Before, I was able to help the demon clan Lord and calm down all the civil strife in the demon clan. When the blade of the demon family really points to the Terran, Luo Zhi finds that he can''t do it. Luo Zhi had thought about the space construction method that could transmit the star city to the past a long time ago. But this idea has been suppressed for a long time. Until now, when he had to take it out, Luo Zhi took out this idea. On the demon clan Lord, a sense of sage''s authority began to spread out gradually. The surrounding array becomes extremely fragile under this holy power. The purple tiger that originally crawled at Luo Zhi''s feet. Suddenly he got up and roared at the position of the door. "Roar!" The sound of tiger roaring made the whole forest demon city shake uncontrollably. However, at the moment, there is only unspeakable anger on the Facebook of demon city pigs. "How dare an animal call in front of me!" The purple tiger''s body became a little thin in an instant. Luo Zhi stood up from his seat. "Everything in the Star River can be an array." At this moment, Luo Zhi''s body is like an array constructed by a galaxy. The golden scale heavenly king and several demon clan heavenly kings stood not far from the demon clan Lord. Jinlin Tianjun''s eyebrows could not help but frown. He and Luo Zhi have not dealt with it for many years. Today, looking at his sworn enemy and desperate, Jinlin Tianjun didn''t feel happy in his heart. "If it''s really better than your strength, I''m not as good as you, but you can only do so today." The voice of Jinlin Tianjun was so weak that the people around him didn''t hear it. The Star River everything array around Luo Zhi''s body instantly trapped the demon clan Lord in front of him in the array. Rocco and others, after noticing the movement in the forest demon city, chose to leave very decisively. There may be a situation in the forest demon city, which means that Luo Zhi has made a choice. It''s not that Luo Zhi doesn''t want to go. If there is only Jinlin Tianjun, Luo Zhi can also be confident to leave with Rocco and others without telling each other. However, after the demon lord personally came to the forest demon star, Luo Zhi knew one thing. He must not be able to leave. Even with the demon lord, Rocco and others have no way to leave. So Luo Zhi made his own choice. In the forest demon star at present, only he can really drag the demon clan Lord. Chapter 1160 So Luo Zhi, after thousands of years of silence, finally took off the black mask in front of a group of demon families. Xinghe everything array is the most powerful means of Luo Zhi. In the array, stars fell one after another and instantly went to the location of the demon clan saint. The golden light of the demon clan Lord rose into the air like a scorching sun. The Star River began to dissipate gradually. The purple tiger around Luo Zhi has completely dissipated. At the moment, under a black robe, a golden light appeared in Luo Zhi''s body. "Where the shadow is, it will be covered by light. You have nowhere to hide here." The voice of the Demon Lord was unusually cold. On Luo Zhi''s face, there was a look of relief. As a celebrity, Luo Zhi spent his long life in the demon family. But I don''t know why, I''ve never integrated into the demon family. This long time, for Luo Zhi, it seems more and more lonely. At this moment, Luo Zhi''s body has been destroyed by the demon clan Lord. Sitting quietly in his position before, the purple tiger amulet in Luo Zhi''s hand has turned into ashes. But the black mask on the right hand still didn''t dissipate. He is human and not a demon family after all, so he needs such a mask. It is this mask that makes Luo Zhi not feel that he will be a demon family until the last moment of his life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Feel the agitation of the breath in the forest demon city. Rocco said without hesitation, "do it." Although it is not clear what will happen to Luo Zhi, as long as the Demon Lord is there, it is absolutely impossible for Luo Zhi to survive. And now want to leave, it is not plain sailing. On the other side of the space channel, there have always been two strong demons at the level of emperor. If you start at ordinary times, once there is a mistake, the strong demon clan in the forest demon city will arrive in an instant. Today, I''m afraid there won''t be a strong demon clan who can support us in the forest demon city. As Rocco spoke, Baili Qi and Baili sword shot at the same time. "The moon is like a hook!" "Yao RI sword!" The two powerful kings of the demon family obviously didn''t expect that they would suddenly be attacked. "Roar! Bull world." The figure of qingniu Tianjun soared in an instant. Another ape king of the demon family suddenly shot out a stone in his hand. The stone, which was only the size of a thumb, turned into a mountain in mid air. The sword in bailiqi''s hand was inevitably blocked by the mountain. In the eyes of the ape head emperor, a trace of pure light flashed continuously. "Who the hell are you?" The collision between qingniu Tianjun and Baili sword is more intense. The tiger''s mouth of Baili sword has cracked and bled, and an ox horn of qingniu Tianjun was directly cut off by Baili sword. "Bastard, the wild cow opens the sky." Qingniu Tianjun, first noticed that there was something wrong around him, because there had been so much movement here. It was impossible that no demon soldier could not notice the situation here. However, the silence around was too abnormal. Cheng Qianqiu''s figure took a step from the air. With one hand, he pressed down on the top of qingniu Tianjun''s head. "Silence!" Mo''s figure doesn''t know when he appeared behind qingniu Tianjun. For a moment, qingniu Tianjun felt that everything between heaven and earth was quiet. The next moment, qingniu Tianjun only felt a pain in his abdomen. The long sword in Baili sword''s hand had stabbed in without hesitation. Different from the action of qingniu Tianjun towards the sky, the ape head Tianjun went directly towards Rocco. The two stones in his hand were thrown out again. Each looked like a stone the size of a finger. After being thrown out by the demon king, he will immediately be the size of a mountain. In the face of such mountains, even the strong in the realm of heavenly king will have a lot of trouble. Hundred mile seven is basically equivalent to being trapped by the means of the ape head emperor. Li Gufeng couldn''t help mocking: "I know, you old thing is useless. It''s not as good as your younger generation, eternal hammer." Li Gufeng''s right fist suddenly went towards the ape head Tianjun. On the face of the ape head emperor, he couldn''t help showing a look of ridicule. There are demons who want to compete with themselves. The right fist of the ape head emperor suddenly waved. Boom. The body shapes of ape head Tianjun and Li Gufeng flew backwards at the same time. But behind Li Gufeng, there is Luo who can help unload the force. And behind the ape head heavenly king, waiting is the xylophone. The sound of a zither breathed the soul. The ape head, the head of the heavenly king, was directly cut off by this piano sound. However, at this moment, Cheng Qianqiu''s face couldn''t help changing. At the same time, Rocco also felt something wrong. A golden finger came out of the midpoint of the forest demon city in an instant. It didn''t stir the slightest breath. Until this finger was really seen by Rocco and others, Rocco and others really felt the terror of the power of this finger. The demon clan holy master, unexpectedly so quickly realized that something was wrong here and took action. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the forest demon city, Luo Zhi has died in front of the demon clan Lord. The black mask finally fell to the ground. The demon clan Lord knows that Luo Zhi may not have been integrated into the demon clan. But there must be a fuse for Luo Zhi to make such a decision today. The demon clan Lord soon thought of a possibility. If he contacted the strange feeling he had felt before, I''m afraid it''s not just a possibility. "Rocco." Demon clan Lord, this is the first time he is slowly chanting Rocco''s name. In the past, the Demon Lord never put Rocco into serious, and there was no need for other reasons. He is just a Terran holy master who is still struggling with the name of Terran holy ware. And I have already been, integrating the demon family, the real Lord. Both sides have never. Above a horizontal line, the demon lord naturally never really takes Rocco to heart. But today''s events seem to make the demon clan Lord understand. Sometimes a name, a little hope should not those people to stay. When there was a change in the space channel, the demon clan Lord understood what Luo Zhi had done before. In order to attract the sight of the forest demon city and give Rocco a chance to escape. And the demon lord, how could he give Rocco such a chance. Standing in front of Luo Zhi''s body, the demon lord slowly opened his mouth and said, "you think you see the hope of the human race. Today I will let you see that all your hopes are gone in front of you." This is a saint''s finger. Chapter 1161 Behind Rocco, the power of the holy weapon of three lights poured into Rocco''s body in an instant. At this moment, the holy vessels of three lights can no longer cover the breath of Rocco and others. A Terran saint, six strong Terran kings, appeared on the forest demon star. If Rocco can run away in this way, it is definitely a more humiliating thing for the whole demon family than the last time Rocco took away the Lord star. The array arranged by Cheng Qianqiu before was vulnerable to a single blow under the golden finger. On Rocco''s body, a very strong breath suddenly appeared. "Fate!" Rocco''s strongest means at present is to borrow the power of his past life and future through fate involvement with the help of three light holy instruments. Only with such strength can we have the assurance of fighting against the half Holy Level demon clan Lord. However, just when Rocco exerted his most proud power of fate. The voice of the demon clan Lord suddenly rang. "The death knell rings today, and your destiny ends here!" The shadow of an ancient clock appeared behind the demon clan saint. However, the bell sound reached Rocco''s ears. The holy weapon of three lights behind Rocco was nearly scattered by a sudden shock. Rocco''s eyes, mouth and nose could not stop bleeding. At the moment, Rocco''s face looked very ferocious, but Rocco knew that he couldn''t step back. Otherwise, this finger will fall on those who are waiting for you, and you and others will only have a dead end. "Previous life!" A virtual shadow with a sword appeared on Rocco''s left side. "The future!" A high shadow with a crown appears on Rocco''s right. "The power of fate breaks everything for me." The sword of fate in Rocco''s hand, which belongs to himself, condenses again. When the sword came out, there was no momentum of breaking mountains and rivers and stars. Only a wisp of breeze floated over the tip of the sword. And this wisp of breeze fell on the golden finger, but directly stopped the finger of the demon clan Lord. "Go!" At the moment of hearing Rocco''s opening, Baili sword did not hesitate, and was the first to retreat towards the space channel. At this time, you are not allowed to have any other ideas, only one word to escape! The sword of fate in Rocco''s hand slowly disintegrated. However, the body shape of Baili sword has just reached the position of the entrance of the space channel. The steps of the demon clan Lord came out of the space channel slowly. The golden light and shadow, even without a shot, has brought so much pressure to Baili sword. But for bailijian, pressure is often his driving force. "Star sword!" "Moon wheel sword!" "Yao sun sword! Three swords in one, sun moon star sword!" The long sword in the hands of Baili sword suddenly burst into amazing brilliance. However, this brilliance stabbed the past moment towards the emperor of the Asian Olympic group. The demon clan Lord suddenly raised his hand. He pressed directly on the long sword in Baili sword''s hand. "All due laws are nothingness." The endless sword light on the long sword in the Baili sword disappeared in an instant. This made Baili sword''s eyes flash a trace of horror. When you want to work hard, you find that you are not qualified to work hard in front of the other party. After all the swords of fate in Rocco''s hands were broken, the golden fingers were blocked, but even if they were blocked, what was the use? The demon clan Lord has stopped, and Rocco and others have all gone. The hundred mile sword tried its best to strike, and it was simply vulnerable in front of the demon clan Lord. The Guqin in the xylophone suddenly fluctuated. Several sound waves attacked and killed. However, Yinren can''t even get close to the demon clan Lord. "I haven''t seen it for a long time. It''s just useless tricks." After that, the demon lord waved the xylophone with one hand. At the moment when the demon clan Lord waved, the xylophone wanted to avoid. However, the power of heaven and earth seemed to fix the xylophone in place. Even the strong in the realm of heavenly king can''t escape if they want to hide. It was trapped here that the whole person of xylophone was almost cut off. The Guqin in the hand blocked part of the power. But even so, at the moment, the abdomen of the xylophone is also bloody red. Bai Liqi and Li Gufeng shot at the same time, and at the same time, Mo''s body followed. As a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, the means of silence is the most special, and even vaguely may involve the power of rules. However, in this demon star domain, the Demon Lord is the real rule. Mo didn''t even have a chance. Between several meetings, the six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings around Rocco were all defeated. Not far away, the demon family Tianjun led by the golden scale Tianjun blocked all their lives. Rocco''s face was full of a bitter smile. It''s really a desperate situation, and there''s no way to live. Baili sword preached with divine knowledge: "star boat." Rocco shook his head slightly. If people had been on the star boat before, they might have the opportunity to escape the demon lord and enter the space channel through the teleportation ability of the star boat. But now, for Rocco, when the star boat is taken out at this time, the demon lord can turn the formation into a powder. Until now, Rocco really felt the power of the demon clan Lord. Completely irresistible. As for borrowing the power of the three light holy ware, Rocco found that the three light holy ware had been suppressed. "What else can you do?" The voice of the Demon Lord was flat. Rocco''s heart can''t help but raise an unknown anger, but no matter how much anger, it becomes more pale and powerless. The demon clan Lord, standing here is a peak between heaven and earth, an insurmountable peak. Rocco''s eyes could not help but close decadent. However, at the moment of closing his eyes, Rocco suddenly found himself in darkness again. Tianxiao palace? Why did you come here when you were in a desperate situation. Just before Rocco''s doubts were completely lifted. He heard the black little thick voice: "you fool, how can you cause so much trouble? Don''t come to help quickly." Luo Ke was really surprised. At this time, the two children of Tianxiao palace were helping themselves. However, Luo Ke immediately thought that he had only a glimmer of life left. He was afraid that it would really be in the Xiao palace that day. The sand table of fate. It''s an artifact left by the real owner of Tianxiao palace. The moment Luo Ke stepped into Tianxiao palace, he didn''t see black Xiaohou and white Xiaochun. Instead, he saw a black and a white breath, which soon surrounded Rocco''s arms. Chapter 1162 In Tianxiao palace, black and white Qi began to surround Rocco''s arms gradually. The two are of the same origin, but on Rocco''s arm, they are completely different. Rocco''s arms turned black and white in an instant. The sand table of fate is in front of Rocco. This time, the sand table is no longer a very busy and broad star field. Everything on the sand table has become the current situation. On the sand table of fate, there is no longer a vast galaxy of Terrans or demons. But directly fixed on the forest demon star. On the forest demon star, Rocco can clearly see which of the six fallen heavenly kings in the sand table. And the demon lord who has been blocking the entrance of the space passage. Rocco''s arm couldn''t help but press it towards the position of the demon clan saint. However, a majestic resistance instantly stopped in front of Rocco''s palm. It is impossible for me to slow down the position of the demon clan Lord. Rocco''s palm tried his best to press it. However, this time, although unlike the last time, the Demon Lord raised his eyes and was beaten out of the sand table of fate. But Rocco''s idea of changing the demon clan Lord to another position is simply impossible. On Rocco''s left arm, a black little thick voice couldn''t help ringing: "you''re really a fool. People are semi holy. You''re not even a heavenly king. Do you still want to be able to move each other''s position?" Hearing the black voice, Rocco couldn''t help smiling. I took my previous ideas for granted. After I thought I could master the sand table of fate, I could remove the demon clan saint, so that I could have a chance of life. But the current situation seems that this is simply an impossible thing. After hearing heixiaohou''s voice, Rocco gave up the plan directly. After all, an impossible thing has no meaning at all. Luo Ke''s eyes fell on the other end of the sand table. It was the strong emperor of the demon family, and the strongest of them was the commander of the demon family, Jinlin Tianjun. The golden scale emperor is located in the real rear of Rocco. Rocco''s palm immediately went to the position of the golden scale emperor. At the same time, Luo Ke also took away the two strong men in the realm of the demon family Tianjun, including the golden scale Tianjun. The reality is that the golden scale emperor doesn''t know what happened around him. For a moment, there seemed to be a repulsive force in the world, which made the body of the golden scale emperor retreat in an instant. At the same time, there are two strong people at the level of emperor Jinlin. In the moment of opening his eyes, Luo Ke retreated to the position where the golden scale emperor was before without hesitation. "Star boat!" The star boat originally put here by Rocco was taken out by Rocco at the first time. The face of the demon clan Lord couldn''t help changing, although it was unclear how Rocco could achieve this situation. But in the current situation, Rocco''s figure has got a chance. At the moment when the star boat appeared, Luo Ke and the six strong people in the realm of heavenly kings all entered the star boat. The demon clan Lord''s hand must not be unhappy. A golden finger has pointed towards the position of the star boat. However, Rocco''s speed is faster. Rocco''s three light holy weapon instantly converts the remaining Star source energy into the kinetic energy of the star boat. At the moment when the golden finger fell, the star boat directly disappeared in its original position. At the next moment, the star boat appeared in the space channel behind the Demon Lord. "Broken!" The Demon Lord turned and opened his mouth. Before, Rocco and others were still thinking about how to completely damage the space channel. But now, you don''t have to think about so many things. Because the demon clan Lord shot, without the slightest hesitation, the space channel was directly broken. Fortunately, the star boat, with its own firmness, rushed out of the chaotic space channel. Rocco couldn''t help looking around, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeply. The previous explosion of the space channel was too fast. Luo Ke didn''t respond at all, let alone the six strong men of the human race emperor level who were seriously injured now. Rocco felt the darkness around him and knew that it should be in the dark. But before, Rocco and others entered the dark sky and were able to find a direction. Now, just rushed out of the space channel, who can know where they and others are at the moment, let alone the direction here and what direction they should be. Rocco couldn''t help his head. Baili sword reluctantly stood up in the star boat: "no matter where it is, we need to leave as soon as possible. Staying in one place in the dark is definitely a disaster for us." This law is the law summarized by Rocco and others before. Once the star boat stays at a certain position in the dark sky for too long. Then the next time, this location, there will be an extremely strange situation. For example, many wild animals quickly gather towards this position, or this dark space will produce things such as fragmentation by itself. In the dark, as long as you stop at one place long enough, it will be enough bad luck to meet you. At the moment, Rocco and others are trapped in the dark, but compared with before, it is not easy to lose the whole army in the hands of the demon clan Lord. As Baili sword was the first to stand up, Baili Qi also stood up. If you want to really manipulate the star boat, you must need two strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch to provide energy. Fortunately, at least in the current situation, I and others have successfully got rid of the attack of the demon clan Lord. In this dark day, although it was dangerous, compared with before, the demon clan Lord blocked all the back roads. The current situation has been regarded as a very lucky way to live. However, just when Rocco and others have not really been able to settle down for a moment. A magnificent star city appeared not far from Rocco and others. At most, the star boat is just a patrol equipment ship of the demon family. It''s just that the speed is supreme. It''s much faster than the star city. But when there is no astral energy, plus the strong who are basically in the realm of heavenly monarch, they are in the state of semi waste. Even if the star boat wants to escape quickly, there is no way. Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. Chapter 1163 Because Rocco didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon. The demon clan Lord is obviously not ready to really let go of Rocco and others. For Rocco, he doesn''t need to really take into account so many things. Rocco''s body shape was the first to go to the position above the star boat. "Elder, it really depends on you this time." Hearing Rocco''s words, the holy vessel of three lights was suspended behind Rocco. Three hot beams of light were injected into Rocco''s body in an instant. "Previous life!" A virtual shadow with a sword appeared on Rocco''s left. "The future!" A phantom with a holy crown appears on Rocco''s right. The two left and right hands fell on Rocco''s shoulders at the same time. Rocco only felt that at the moment, he seemed to have really reached the realm of saints. A long sword of nothingness appeared in Rocco''s hand. The name of this sword is cause and effect. A long sword intertwined with countless causes and effects. Everything has a cause and a result. In Rocco''s hand, this long sword of cause and effect released completely different power in an instant. The power of cause and effect must be based on cause and effect in order to create the desired results. However, at this moment, the power of cause and effect is in Rocco''s hands, as if the cause and effect of this heaven and earth are in Rocco''s hands. This is a wonderful feeling, high above, like a God. Rocco''s finger suddenly turned to the position of the star city that had just appeared. "I said that everything there will return to nothingness and peace." A towering star city just entered the dark sky and disappeared without a trace before long. Then, it should have been that the demon clan could locate a position in the dark sky and was directly wiped out by Luo Ke. On the forest demon star, at the position of the previously broken space channel, the face of the demon clan Lord was very ugly. A simple little clock, suspended in the hands of the demon clan Lord. Different from the three light holy objects on Rocco, Rocco is just a cultivation in the state of obsidian sun, which is thousands of miles away from the real saint. But the demon clan Lord is different. As a semi holy strong, for the demon clan Lord, the biggest role of the demon clan holy ware he has mastered is to help him gather the Qi of the whole demon clan. As long as we can gather the Qi of the whole demon family, the demon family saint can naturally step into the realm of saints. And every time you use the demon clan holy ware, it will inevitably affect the gathering Qi luck of the demon clan. Therefore, for the current demon clan Lord, Rocco and others are not worth using the demon clan holy tools in their hands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dark sky, the star boat turned into a light. Rocco fell into a coma directly. Forcibly use the three light holy ware to wipe out a star city, which is already overloaded. Moreover, Rocco directly sealed the hole that the demon clan can chase. As a Terran Holy Lord who can only rise briefly, Rocco is once again trapped in his own weakness. When Rocco woke up again, the star boat was still going through. The injuries of bailijian and others have been much better. But everyone''s face was very tired. "The Lord is awake." The first person who takes care of Rocco is mo. Rocco looked around unexpectedly. "Why, how long have I been in a coma and haven''t I left the dark?" Hearing Rocco''s question, I don''t know why there is an unspeakable silence on everyone''s faces. Bailijian said, "Lord, you have been in a coma for a year." Rocco couldn''t help but be surprised. How could he be in a coma for so long? Knowing the sea, Rocco wanted to find the old spirit and confirm this problem. However, the three light holy instrument fell into silence again. "What the hell happened." I used the three light holy instrument before, but how could I use all the energy of the three light holy instrument. It was still Bai Lijian who said, "originally, Lord, we were in a coma for three days, but the dark sky we entered this time seems completely different from the past. After blocking the crack created by the demon space channel, we have been facing the attack of wild animals for a year. " Just as Baili sword was talking, the star boat suddenly shook. Li Gufeng could not help flashing a look of anger in his eyes. "These ghost things can''t be killed." After saying that, the strong man in Tianjun state has turned out of the star boat. Rocco is lost in meditation. In the current situation, if it is really according to what bailijian said. I just sealed the space mark there. Did I spend all the energy in the three light holy vessels? The question is what this is right now. Whether the human race or the demon race, they actually lack understanding of the dark sky. Except for the strong in the realm of heavenly king, who can be qualified to enter the big dark sky, the rest don''t even have the qualification to enter. Even the strong in the realm of heavenly king will inevitably encounter the problem of losing direction and being lost in the dark. In addition, there are almost endless wild animals. These wild animals even lack the most basic animal instinct and have no emotion. No matter how many of their kind you kill, they are just extra food for them. Luo Ke, who has been driving in the dark for two months, has a deep understanding of this. The real problem now is that they and others are forcibly separated from the space channel. No one can say exactly where it is in the dark. Intuition tells Rocco that if he just wiped out the disturbed spatial position before, it would bring such a huge consumption to the holy ware of three lights, it can show that the area in front of him definitely has a very special place. For a year, I still haven''t been able to go out, even if I enter an edge position of the demon family star domain, at least I can re confirm the direction and turn around and go back again. At present, in addition to successive attacks by wild animals, there is no hope for Rocco and others. Even the strong in the realm of heavenly king gradually find it difficult to support the continuous fighting with wild animals in a year. This is still under the condition that six strong people in the realm of heavenly king can take care of each other and take turns among Rocco and others. Li Gufeng''s figure returned to the star boat again and directly took over the position of providing energy for the star boat. Chapter 1164 It''s one more thing for everyone to be happy about. However, no one can really be happy. In addition to Baili sword, I can also accompany Rocco and explain the situation. Now, every time the star boat travels an unwilling distance, it needs a strong man in the realm of heavenly king to open the way. Rocco''s eyes fell outside. In the endless darkness, I don''t know where, a huge wild beast suddenly appeared. These wild animals don''t have any aura or even any powerful means of attack, but just by virtue of the collision of their bodies, this can bring endless trouble to people. On the outer side of the star boat, even under the protection of the six strong heavenly kings, there are inevitably many depressions. Fortunately, there is no big problem with the star boat as a whole. Otherwise, people can only walk through the dark sky by themselves. The trouble they will encounter at that time is definitely much higher than before. However, just when Rocco was upset, a faint blue light suddenly appeared not far away. You know, in this dark day, there is no color except darkness. But why is there a little dark blue light here. However, except Rocco, the others didn''t care at all. Bailijian said again, "we can''t get close to the past at all. We found the light six months ago, but the result of the discovery only proves one thing. We have six months left. I''ve been going around in circles all the time. After a period of time, I can see the blue light. Originally, we still regard it as a punctuation point. However, no matter which direction we''re heading, the final result is to return to this position. " After hearing Bai Li Jian''s words, Luo Ke couldn''t help frowning. "Can''t it be that there will be this blue light elsewhere?" Bailijian shook his head directly and said, "that''s a star, even a star inhabited by creatures." This is naturally confirmed by the six heavenly kings and strong. However, Rocco heard such news for the first time. "In the dark, there are still creatures that can live?" You know, the dark sky has always been an absolute life forbidden zone for both Terrans and demons, and now there are creatures in this life forbidden zone that can live. How is it possible? There is no way to solve the barren environment, just the endless wild animals. No matter how many heavenly kings are strong, they can''t support them all the time. But while Rocco was still wondering. Bailijian suddenly said again, "no, our position is wrong this time." Luo Ke just woke up, but for Baili sword, a different situation was naturally found here. Over the past six months, I and others have been to this position for many times. But this time, Baili sword found that the position of the star boat seemed to be closer to the faint blue light. Hearing the words of Baili sword, the other heavenly kings who were recovering came over at the moment. "There is a problem, but how can it be that we haven''t been close to this light for nearly a month. Now I don''t go towards it. As a result, I''m close to its position. " The words of hundred miles seven obviously also aroused Rocco''s deep curiosity. However, the current situation is still better. If there are creatures that can live on the dark blue planet, they can always get out of the dark sky without saying another direction of the inquiry office. However, Rocco and others are still considering how to continue to approach. On the dark blue planet, a blue light and shadow suddenly appeared, closer and closer to the location of Rocco and others. The xylophone frowned and suddenly said, "that''s the energy of the Star source." Hearing the words of the xylophone, everyone was stunned. Is the coming blue light and shadow relying on the energy of the Star source? However, compared with the hope star, only the most superficial application can be made for the Star source energy. In Rocco''s hands, it only uses the power of the three light holy vessels to convert the Star source energy into more and sufficient energy to provide power for the star boat. The blue light and shadow in front of us obviously has a more outstanding effect on the use of Star source energy. I just don''t know whether the other party''s sudden arrival is an enemy or a friend. The blue light and shadow hovered in front of the Starship where Rocco and others were. A huge blue figure stood in the dark. Rocco suddenly felt that the blue body in front of him had a very familiar feeling, which was very similar to the energy holy armor he had controlled on the hope star, but there were many different places. An idea came out of Rocco''s mind. These people in front of us are the hidden people. The voice of the blue giant appeared in everyone''s mind in the star boat. "Outsiders, where are you from?" The other party doesn''t seem to have much hostility to himself. Rocco said directly, "we come from the Terran star domain, but we don''t know where it is. Please point out a way for us to go back." Hearing what Rocco said about the Terran star domain, the voice of the blue giant couldn''t help getting excited. "Are you really outsiders? Is the outside world much better than there is only darkness and a group of ugly things here?" In fact, the words of the blue giant changed a little fast, so that Rocco and others didn''t know how to pick it up for a time, and it should be a stuffy male voice, but it suddenly turned into a crisp voice like a girl. Fortunately, Rocco''s reaction was fast, and immediately said, "there are stars in the outside world. The stars are bright, just like the faint blue planet behind you. There will be a lot of darkness outside. Light is lit in this darkness. " After hearing Rocco''s words, the body of the blue giant was shrinking rapidly. Soon after, in the blue light, a girl came out. Before, the blue giant, which was bigger than the star boat, became a layer of armor emitting light blue light on the girl. The girl''s body appeared on the star boat and looked at Rocco and others curiously. "You seem to look like me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± They all have one nose and two eyes. Except that the girl''s ears are very sharp, the girl in front of her is completely humanoid. Rocco asked curiously, "we are human. My name is Rocco. I don''t know who you are?" Chapter 1165 The girl looked at Rocco carefully for a long time: "you can really talk and communicate with me. You are outsiders. You are much more interesting than those ugly things, Rocco, Rocco." The girl seemed to be immersed in some joy, but after the joy, the girl quickly reacted. "My name is Xing. I''m a hermit." Hearing the girl''s answer, Rocco confirmed his guess. "Is that the planet where your hidden people live?" The girl named Xing nodded directly: "the elders are saying, don''t worry about you, sooner or later you will be buried in the mouth of this wild beast. But I really couldn''t help being curious, so I even sneaked out and wanted to see what you outsiders looked like. " After that, the star kept looking at the people in the star boat. Rocco and others couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now it seems that the implicit people are not very friendly towards themselves and others. After all, when people first started, they didn''t intend to pay attention to their waiting people. "Well, if your people don''t welcome us, can you tell us the direction to return to the Terran star domain? Why do we return to this position every time we want to leave recently?" For Rocco''s question, the star fell into meditation: "you said you could return to the Terran star domain. Where is the Terran star domain? I don''t know. Maybe only the elders can master what knowledge they have. As for why you came back here, it''s not. You just think you''ve come back here every time, but in fact, you''ve been close to the hidden star. " As she spoke, the girl pointed to the planet emitting a faint blue light. Cheng Qianqiu couldn''t help asking, "are we always close? How is this possible? Is it because there is a special space array around the hidden star?" Hearing Cheng Qianqiu''s words, Xing shook his head and said, "it''s not a special space array, but in the dark holy land. You can''t walk in a straight line." "Can''t you walk in a straight line?" Cheng Qianqiu seemed to see something in an instant. "We''ve been circling before. In fact, we''re all close to the hidden star." The star nodded directly: "indeed, the elders thought that you could only last for no more than two months, and you would be swallowed by the wild beast, but now it seems that it has been half a year, and you will be able to get close to the hidden star soon. Elders are surprised at your strength. Now they are quarrelling and thinking about how to solve your problems. I was very curious and sneaked over in advance. " After hearing Xing''s explanation, Rocco quickly said, "Xing, do you have a way for me to talk to your elders?" "No, no, absolutely not. I ran out secretly. If the elder found out, he would punish me." When talking, the girl''s head shook like a rattle. Rocco was very patient and continued to say, "star, do you think we are different?" Just as Rocco was ready to use his deceptive power. But I heard the girl say solemnly, "except that we may belong to 90% similar existence in appearance, there are essential differences in the way of life existence and the structure of life. So I believe you said before that you should be an outsider and a Terran. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± This made Rocco prepare a series of similar words before, and suddenly he didn''t know how to say it. The girl star in front of me looked at Rocco with constipation and asked, "am I wrong?" "No... No." Rocco couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Although the girl''s character in front of him looked very naive. But if you really want to treat others as naive, you are still too naive. Looking at the girl who is constantly looking around in the star boat. Rocco opened his mouth again and said, "star, do you know which opinion you elders prefer most about our arrangement?" For Rocco''s problem, Xing thought about it and said, "most elders think they should use their armed forces to clean you up directly. But grandpa saibaner doesn''t think so. He hopes to talk to you. Since you may come in, you may go out. " When Rocco heard the second half of the sentence, he couldn''t help asking, "is it possible to go out? Is there no way to go out after entering here?" Star gave Rocco a white eye. "Of course, this is the Heitian holy land. Our hidden people entered the Heitian holy land a long time ago and never went out again." Hearing this sentence, Rocco and others couldn''t help sinking in their hearts. As for the strength of the hidden family, look at the girl in front of you and think about the energy holy armor on the hope star before. However, the hidden people who have mastered such powerful astral energy still have no way to leave the dark holy land. How strange this place should be. Can trap the whole hidden family. After a moment of silence, Rocco said again, "star, maybe you can help me convey a message to tell you which grandfather Saipan, I am the Holy Lord of the human race. There should be a different change in your elders'' attitude towards us. " "Terran saint? What''s that? But from your poor appearance, I''ll try my best to tell Grandpa Saiban what you said. However, it''s worth telling grandpa Saiban. Don''t think about it. I can help you tell other elders. If other elders know I''m sneaking to see you, they will punish me. " The girl seemed to have looked at the inside and outside of the star boat. Rocco smiled and said, "it''s enough. It''s enough for your grandfather Saipan to know that I''m the human saint." "Well, outsiders, I know almost everything about you, so I''ll leave first." The star walked to the position outside the star boat, and his light blue armor sent out a faint blue light. As the body of the star leaps out of the star boat, the blue light is transformed again in the star domain, and a blue giant goes towards the location of the hidden star. Bai Liqi was beside Rocco and couldn''t help but say, "it''s risky for the Lord to show his identity like this. After all, we don''t know what the hidden family''s tendency is." Rocco shook his head directly and said, "if we really don''t have any identity, I''m afraid the other party is ready to clean us up. Now we can only see my identity as the Lord. Is there any gold left? " Chapter 1166 Mo was on one side and couldn''t help asking, "is it difficult for the girl before us to test our identity?" The xylophone replied, "do you still need to think about it? How can such a big movement be secretly run out? Even if the girl ran out secretly by herself, it must be the result of the acquiescence of the so-called elders." "Now it depends on how they are going to make a decision." After Rocco finished this sentence, he went straight back to the star boat and sat down. Although the three light holy instrument fell into silence, it was also slowly accumulating aura during its coma for a year. But without the help of the light of the sun and moon, this process becomes extremely slow. Even for a year, the aura accumulated by the three light holy vessels is not enough to awaken the elder. On Rocco''s shoulder, a red sun and a bright moon appear at the same time. Under the light of the sun and the moon, the three light holy vessels quickly had a different reaction. The body shape of the old spirit gradually condensed out. Seeing the old spirit awaken, Rocco''s heart is calmer. Rocco and others have no way to know many things about the black sky holy land and the hidden race. And it is obvious that the elder who can really understand these is the tool spirit. Seeing the old man waking up, Rocco immediately spoke about the current situation. The elder tool spirit couldn''t help but meditate. "Heitian holy land? Why haven''t even I heard of such a place, but the disappearance of the hidden race was really a long time ago." "Senior, will the hidden race be against us because we are Terrans?" The elder Qi Ling shook his head and said, "not necessarily. Many years ago, the hidden clan disappeared from the sight of the human race and the demon race in order to maintain a neutral attitude. You have shown your identity as the Holy Lord of the human race, so the hidden race will not do anything drastic. " Hearing the words of the elder Qi Ling, Rocco was temporarily relieved. After all, Rocco was most afraid of the hidden family if there was any involvement of the demon family. If you show your identity as the Holy Lord of the human race, you really don''t think you''re dying fast enough. Fortunately, in the current situation, at least the hidden clan will not have too much involvement with the demon clan. As for what kind of decision they will make, Rocco and others can only wait. As for the situation of the so-called dark holy land, even the elder tool spirits don''t understand it. As for trying to go out, it''s nonsense. Not to mention how long it has taken for the hidden people to find a way out. Just one year after Rocco was unconscious, bailijian and others have made too many attempts. If not, the six heavenly kings are the most powerful. I''m afraid that the star boat will fall into the belly of a wild beast for a long time. He didn''t let Rocco wait for a long time. On the dark blue planet, what appears this time is no longer a blue light, but a. Rocco and others first saw a group of warships that could shuttle through the universe. Before, the patrol ships of the demon clan were more dependent on the existence of the star city. The means of the hidden family in front of him really gave Rocco a feeling of science fiction. The metal shell of star battleships exudes a faint blue sense of annihilation. On the starry battleship headed by, an old man wearing a white robe and embroidered with a golden circle on his chest came out. "Yin, Da Yin Ren, Saipan, have you seen the human Holy Lord." Not far from the star boat, the old man stood silently in the sky. Rocco also walked out of the star boat. "Terran holy master, Rocco has seen the Yin elders." When he saw Rocco, the great hermit obviously couldn''t help but be stunned. The previous Terran saints should be strong at the saint level. However, in front of Rocco, it is obviously impossible to be a saint. A strange look flashed through saibaner''s heart. Is it difficult that the current Terran saint has not really grown up? Saipan did not question Rocco''s identity. No matter what else, it is enough to prove that Rocco has a high status among the Terrans just because Rocco can follow the six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings behind him. "Now that the Lord has arrived in the dark holy land, please go to the hidden star." As he spoke, Saipan made a very respectful gesture of invitation. Behind him, the hundred mile sword put the star boat away, followed by Rocco''s seven people, and stepped onto the star warship where Saipan was before. Among the warships, Saipan set aside a special hall. For Rocco''s arrival, hidden star has always held a vague attitude. Terran Lord, his name is really big. After all, in the era when the hidden people were still in contact with the outside world, there were no Tianling people in the Celestial Star domain, and the ancient people disappeared. The really powerful nature is the hegemony between the human race and the demon race. But now the hidden family has been really isolated from the world, but suddenly someone broke in and claimed to be the Terran saint, which makes many people on the hidden star have a great guess about Rocco''s purpose. Above the hidden star, there are hidden people like the star who want to see the outside world with great curiosity. Naturally, there are hidden star people who only want to live their own life safely. Really speaking, living their current life safely is what most hidden people want. Therefore, most of the elders of the whole hidden Presbyterian Church directly chose to ignore the attitude of outsiders found at first. After all, in the view of these elders, these outsiders can''t survive for a long time. However, a year later, although these outsiders could not master the correct way to get close to the hidden star, they forcibly broke into the real range of the hidden star with their strong strength. In particular, Rocco also took out the identity of the Terran saint, which makes the hidden star naturally have no way to ignore the existence of Rocco and others as before, but to take out its own attitude to face the Terran saint in front of us. After boarding the star battleship, Rocco didn''t see Saipan again. The person in charge of welcoming Rocco and others was still an acquaintance, star. At the moment, the star looked at Rocco curiously: "I know that the Terran saint will be more powerful than grandpa Saipan as a great hermit. I can''t see that you are really so powerful. " Listening to the words of the stars in front of him, Rocco himself found the name of the human race Lord for the first time. It really has this high gold content. However, Luo Ke is more clear that his gold content is more backed by six strong people in the realm of heavenly monarch behind him. Otherwise, even if he has taken out the name of the Holy Lord of the human race. The hidden people will never put out such a big battle and come to meet themselves. Chapter 1167 A fleet of stars fell onto the hidden stars. The people led by Rocco received a very high reception from the top and bottom of the Yin family. In fact, hidden star is highly similar to the development of Terran to some extent, but above the level of scientific and technological energy, the energy of hidden star has exceeded all the Terran scientific and technological civilization seen by Rocco. Hope xingben is the highest level of human scientific and technological civilization seen by Rocco. However, the scientific and technological development of hope star is actually that the demon clan is using the human race to study the science and technology of the hidden people. Now, after Rocco first came to the hidden family, he really saw the scientific and technological development of the hidden family. The first is the energy armor seen on the star. I hope the energy armor on the star is still a bulky and huge thing. But in the hands of the star, the energy holy armor has become a close fitting armor. Moreover, in terms of the time that others can display, it is definitely not the kind of thing on the star that can only take ten minutes. In addition, it is the star warship of the hidden star and the silver and killing fleet, which is the killer that can resist the demon Star City. Even, the star city of the demon family looks too rough and crazy, and does not have the beauty of the hidden warship. As for the hidden star, the architecture with a sense of science and technology is far more than the hope star. In the first Council Building of the hidden people, Rocco and others were temporarily settled here. In fact, it''s more like house arrest to some extent. After all, if Rocco didn''t show his identity, for the hidden people, I''m afraid they won''t come to contact Rocco and others at all. Now, although Rocco and others have been entertained, in fact, there are still many inevitable disputes within the hidden family. It is on the top floor of the first parliament building where Rocco and others are located. All the 49 elders of the Yin nationality, including the great recluse of Saipan, quarreled bitterly. Some people think that the arrival of Rocco and others may be a great opportunity for the hidden family, an opportunity to let the prestige of the hidden family shine again in the star domain. Others believe that the arrival of Rocco and others must have a different purpose. Terrans and demons have always been competing for hegemony. This time, the Terran saints don''t even have the realm of saints, which shows that Rocco and others must be looking for foreign aid. The Terrans want to drag the Yin into the water. In addition, there are a small number of people who believe that they should not contact Rocco and others, even if the other party is the Terran saint, but contacting the other party means contacting no small trouble. There was already a lot of noise in the whole first parliament hall. The content of staying in the parliament hall has been sorted out and put in front of Rocco. "Grandpa Saipan, I want to hear your opinions. After all, your Terrans suddenly came to our hidden people." At the moment, the star has disappeared. Before, it was full of curious girl''s posture, but opened its mouth to Rocco and others with a serious face. Rocco pondered for a moment and then reopened: "I''ve seen everything above. In fact, if you really say it, it was an accident." From the beginning, Rocco didn''t intend to really hide the reason why he and others came here. After listening to the accident, the star looked at Rocco with a strange color in his eyes. "Do you mean that you escaped from the demon clan saint, the semi saint?" While saying this, it seemed that bursts of small stars appeared in the eyes of the stars. After all, Rocco''s story sounds like a hero''s plan to destroy the enemy alone in order to save his own group. However, only Luo Ke, the person concerned, knew that if it wasn''t for Luo Zhi''s presence, how many lives of these people would have to be explained to the demon family. But Rocco doesn''t intend to say more about these. The star couldn''t help asking, "so what are you going to do next? Do you want to leave the dark holy land?" Rocco looked at the star in front of him and couldn''t help asking, "why do you implicit people call this place the holy land of the dark sky, and shouldn''t it be in the dark sky? Why are the hidden people always in the dark? " For Rocco''s question, Xing couldn''t help scratching his head: "in fact, I don''t know your questions, but there are probably some in the first library of hidden star. If you really want to know, you can go there. " Rocco was a little surprised: "why didn''t you come to take care of us?" In Rocco''s view, the great recluse left himself and others here naturally to take care of the people and wait for a final result. Just listen to the words of the star at present. It seems that they are not really under house arrest here. The star said curiously, "why should I take care of you? Grandpa Saipan explained that your actions on the hidden star are free." Rocco soon figured this out. As Xing said before, he and others are different from those of the hidden race except that they are similar in appearance. And in the case of highly developed hidden star technology, it is impossible for others to hide their identity. In that case, the other party naturally doesn''t need to put himself under house arrest. Rocco couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. Then there was no need to stay here. Since the other party said that he could go to the first library of hidden star, Rococo really planned to empty the knowledge on hidden star. Smart primary school bully will be online soon. After all, even if Rocco can''t remember everything, he still has the help of Xueba system. When we leave at that time, we can also take away the hidden people''s scientific and technological knowledge, which can definitely bring the greatest benefit to the hope star and the earth. Therefore, after determining his own situation and being free, Rocco did not hesitate to go straight to the other party''s first library. Besides Rocco, Cheng Qianqiu is also very interested in the first library. After seeing the technology of the hidden family, Cheng Qianqiu, who was originally good at array demarcation, suddenly felt that it was necessary to learn more from the technology of the hidden family. Xylophone has great curiosity about the so-called Star source energy. As for the remaining three strong heavenly kings, there is simply no place to go. Since Luo Ke has taken the lead, he and others will go and have a look. As for letting these three read. It''s really difficult for the three. There are 71 old swordsmen in a hundred miles, and Li Gufeng is an old Wufu who believes in his fist power. The only one who may have some learning ability is the hundred mile sword. Chapter 1168 However, the knowledge of bailijian about the level of science and technology basically stays on the basis of zero percent. As for the brief contact on hope. In addition to the xylophone, which may have been played, and the strange energy of Xingyuan played a little emotion. In fact, the rest of the strong in the realm of Tianjun do not have much understanding of scientific and technological knowledge. But something unexpected is that in the first library of hidden star, Rocco''s goal is technology and the history of hidden people. The goal of Cheng Qianqiu''s struggle is to focus on the research and application of concealed stars to Reiki. The xylophone wanted to find something about the energy of the Star source, but she found that none of what she found was understandable. On the contrary, Li Gufeng and Bai Liqi found some research on ancient martial arts. Although it will not make the strong men in the realm of two heavenly kings feel how amazing. But it can also be regarded as a way to play, this boring time in front of us. Baili sword didn''t look at anything else at all, but followed Rocco closely. For Baili sword, his most important task is to protect Rocco''s safety. It is not really safe to download hidden stars. In the hall of hidden stars, many people are debating how to treat themselves and others. Among them, it is not a minority to call for the freedom of Luo Ke and others. So for Rocco, he should cherish the hard won free time. In front of the vast number of books, Rocco''s hostility focuses on science and technology, then on Star domain science and technology, and then on Star domain weapon science and technology. To Rocco''s surprise, this kind of information, which should be top secret, can be found in this first library. Rocco even found the prototype design drawings of the star battleship added before. In addition, there are many weapons of interstellar war. Each of these weapons developed can really threaten the strong in the realm of the emperor. As for the development of weapons technology by the hidden race, Rocco even saw some research on dimensional strike. However, the research in this area was eventually abolished for some reason. Rocco naturally did not continue to care. Luo Ke regretted that although he found knowledge about those star fleets and interstellar weapons among the hidden people, Luo Ke did not find any relevant information about the existence of energy holy armor. Although Rocco feels some regret about this, it is enough. After all, if you can really take all the cards of the hidden family and finally change the technology of the adult family, you will really have a lot of fun. The star also followed behind Rocco. He was very surprised at Rocco''s ability to see ten lines at a glance. In particular, after following Rocco for about half a day, the books Rocco reads may be comparable to the books that a hermit scholar needs to read in a year. And look at Rocco''s appearance, it seems that he didn''t just sweep it. "Can you really understand all this knowledge after reading it?" After Luo Ke''s death, after a long time, Xing couldn''t help asking. Rocco nodded directly: "of course, for example, the type III design drawing just seen, the plasma accelerator over there, and the source energy provider over there..." Just when Rocco was ready to continue, Xing shook his head and said, "OK, stop talking. I don''t want to listen to those. When I was in Xingyu No. 1 school, what I hated most was these mechanical courses." After saying this, Xing directly lost his interest in following Rocco and ran directly to the area where the library''s literary novels were located. Rocco couldn''t help looking over there. Or the area of romantic novels. In addition to these technology related things, Rocco''s most concern is his understanding of the dark Holy Land in front of him. In the historical records of the Yin nationality, there is an unspeakable worship of the Heitian holy land. As for the hidden people, how did they migrate to the black sky holy land. There is a unified saying in these histories. That''s the people of the Yin clan, in order to avoid the dispute between the demon clan and the human clan. There was a great recluse who personally opened up such an isolated existence as the black sky holy land. So that the people of the Yin nationality can survive in such an isolated place. "Paradise?" After reading the book Buddha, Rocco couldn''t help talking. However, to say that this will be the so-called paradise, Rocco is the first not to believe it. But now it''s useless to tangle with these things. In these histories, there was no way that Rocco wanted to leave the so-called black sky sanctuary. So now that you may know these, naturally, there is only the big recluse. In historical records, it was a great recluse who brought the hidden people here. In the current situation, naturally, only this great recluse can master the way to leave here. It''s just that Rocco is actually unpredictable about the attitude of this recluse. Star obviously has a very close relationship with this great hidden person. It is the arrival of star that makes Rocco and others formally contact with the hidden family. But if because of this, the great hermit is willing to accept himself and others and send him and others away, Luo Ke really thinks his ideas are too optimistic. But in the current situation, it''s lucky that they can get away from the demon clan Lord. What else to tangle with. Rocco spent nearly a day in the first library of the hidden people. Even with the continuous assistance of Xueba system, Rocco couldn''t help but absolutely his brain was dizzy. The elder tool spirit has slowly awakened under the nourishment of the light of the sun and moon. There is no sun or moon above the hidden star. The light source of the hidden star comes from the self-made light source supplied by the Star source energy. This makes the holy weapon of three lights still in a weak state and can''t be used. However, it seems that there is no time for any struggle with the hidden family. Although it is a self-made light source, it can be divided into day and night on hidden stars. For example, in the current situation, most of the self-made light sources begin to turn into dark light. Rocco also felt that it was time to go out. Baili sword followed behind Rocco. After all, the comfort of protecting Rocco was the most important thing, especially after several other elders ran away. Chapter 1169 But it''s really difficult for Baili sword. After all, Luo Ke can''t understand what he sees, but he can''t leave directly like his elders. Follow Rocco and finally come to the position at the door of the first library. I felt the cold wind blowing at night, but it made Baili sword feel unbearable. However, just as Rocco was about to walk down the stairs and leave the library, suddenly an unspeakable sense of crisis fell on Rocco. The speed of Baili sword is very fast. How can a strong man in the realm of heaven not be fast. To the surprise of bailijian and Rocco, another person''s action is also fast enough, which is the star who should have stayed in the romantic novel area before. On the body of the star, the close fitting blue energy holy armor has appeared for the first time. On Rocco''s left. The speed of the star stopped this attack even faster. An armor breaking electromagnetic bomb was hard connected by the star with both hands. On the ground where the star stands, there are two shallow grooves. You can think how powerful the power of this bullet is. The speed of Baili sword surprised Yu Xing was faster than himself, but Baili sword quickly reacted. Look in the direction of the bullet. On a tall building thousands of meters away, there is a body in a hurry to leave. The Baili sword turned into a sword light in an instant. But in the end, what Baili sword can bring back is only a corpse. The other party reacted quickly, especially after seeing Baili sword, he took poison and killed himself directly. At the moment, Rocco is surrounded by six strong heavenly kings. On the hand of the star, after the energy holy armor dispersed, a burst of flesh and blood blurred. Obviously, it was the result of the huge impact of the electromagnetic bomb. The star''s face was gloomy. "I''m sorry, Lord Rocco. This happened because of my poor care." Rocco shook his head directly. He thought that someone might have a radical attitude towards his arrival in the hidden star. I just didn''t expect that this extreme attitude has reached such a fierce level? "No, you''ve done well enough. After all, it''s still hidden on the star. Some people think my purpose is not right. This kind of thing needs to be solved slowly." Just after Qi Zhan''s voice fell, there were suddenly many more people around the first library. In particular, Rocco saw the existence of energy holy armor in the hands of many people. The first person went directly to the position in front of Rocco. "If the purpose is not correct, solve it slowly. Lord Luo, I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity. According to the order of the great hermit, arrest the Terran Rocco and his entourage." The leader opened his mouth, and an unbelievable look flashed on the star''s face. "Mo Wei, what are you talking about? Lord Rocco is the guest of the great hermit. Who gave you this order? I ask to see the order document issued by grandpa Saipan." "Miss Xing, I''m sorry, this document can only be read by me. You are not qualified." When Mo Wei spoke, the surrounding hidden special guards had gradually surrounded him. At least ten of them are ready to start the energy holy armor. Other people of the hidden race are also equipped with powerful electromagnetic guns. On the body of the star, the energy holy armor lights up again. Rocco took a step forward and said directly, "star, it''s inconvenient for you to continue to come forward." After hearing Rocco''s words, the six strong heavenly kings behind Rocco gave off a strong breath. The hidden people in front of us seem to be strong, but they really fight. Do you think the six strong people in the realm of heavenly king will be made of mud? However, when the hundred mile seven swords and others were ready to fight. Rocco pressed his hand directly at the people behind him. "What are you going to do? Since Da Yinren asked us to accept the investigation, we might as well accept the investigation. I believe Miss Xing will be able to help us find out what happened." The current situation is obviously a means of deliberately provoking contradictions between themselves and the hidden people. Immediately after he was assassinated, a special guard of the hidden nationality asked to arrest him for investigation. If Luo Ke is a little restless, the fight with the hidden family will become an unstoppable thing. I''m afraid that at that time, those hidden patriarchs who originally wanted to contact the Terran will not have another mouth to support Rocco. So Rocco''s choice is wise at the moment. If there is a star, it is impossible for the other party to take away himself and others. As long as they don''t conflict with the special guards of the hidden people in front of them, the people who plan all this will not get the results they want. The star''s face was full of anger. "Mo Wei, you should know what you are doing now. If you falsely pass on Grandpa saibaner''s orders, you should think about the consequences you will have." For the words of the star, the hidden special guard chief called Mowei didn''t care at all. But standing at Rocco just, he suppressed the moment when the strong man of the Terran behind him began to fight, which made Mo Wei''s serious can''t help but flash a trace of disappointment. Bai Liqi and Li Gufeng frowned uncontrollably. After all, they were still distinguished guests welcomed by the fleet. Now they will become prisoners. This face changing speed is also a little too fast. In the western region of Yindu, this is the first military prison of Yinxing, where extremely strong fighters are detained. Rocco and others were brought here by Mo Wei for the first time. In particular, Rocco et al. Were given a special limit gravity restraint system. Fortunately, the seven people were not separated, but locked up in a large cell. Li Gufeng was the first to open his mouth angrily and said, "well, the front still smiles and connects us to the hidden star. In the twinkling of an eye, we become prisoners? The hidden people are really interesting." Bai Liqi said angrily, "you can''t understand it. Obviously, some hidden people don''t want to see us and want to deal with us, so they set up such a set." "Then you can see that we have become prisoners like this? Let me do it before I say so that these hidden families can understand that even if there are only a few of us, our strength can never be easily provoked." Li Gufeng replied angrily. Rocco shook his head directly and said, "in that case, the last thing waiting for us is definitely that we can''t afford the attack of the whole hidden people." Li Gufeng also wanted to speak, but the xylophone said directly, "what else do you want to say? If you say you can play, you can run? You can''t get out of the dark sky. Where can you go?" Chapter 1170 After hearing the words of the xylophone, Li Gufeng was completely silent. Mo said, "the problem is, what we need to worry about now is what if this order is really given by the other party''s great hidden post." Everything Rocco said before was based on this order, not the order issued by the great recluse named saibaner. It''s what some people in the hidden family want to do for their own people. But if this is what Saipan asked. So Rocco and others, just like what Li Gufeng said before, have turned into a trap. Rocco didn''t speak, because if it was really like that, the situation of himself and others would become very difficult. After all, according to the available information, the possible way to leave the dark holy land should be in the hands of the great recluse. If the great hermit is in a hostile position, how can Rocco and others find a way to leave the dark holy land? In addition, there is one more point. If Saipan arranged this thing, then the star didn''t have to help Rocco stop the bullet that should have been the bullet that killed Rocco. With the development of science and technology, hidden star also has an extremely sound legal system. Although the arrival of Rocco and others is a great accident for most of the hidden star people, most of the hidden star people will not do anything to destroy the Great Wall. So Rocco, I really don''t think there''s anything to worry about. Sure enough, when the news of Rocco''s affair was spread out. Many hermits think this is an incredible thing. When a Terran holy master came to the hidden star, he did not do any hostile things, nor even made any speech tendency. He was first attacked and killed by some evil hidden people. Then there were people of the hidden family who said that the human Holy Lord was locked up in the first military prison of the hidden star. These practices are completely mischievous in the eyes of most hidden people. On the whole hidden star, on the contrary, there was a voice of injustice for Luo Ke. The first Council Building of the hidden people, in the West Office 21 on the 37th floor. Mo Wei stands behind a hermit elder. "You did a very bad job in this matter. In that case, you know how to do the rest." The Yin elder''s voice was a little hoarse. Mo Wei said directly, "I will take people to try to kill them all in prison. If I can''t do it, I will devote myself there." After hearing Mo Wei''s words, the implicit elder nodded with satisfaction. Elder mokto, who is known as the law of the first Council of the hidden people. His power is only under the great recluse. The arrival of Rocco and others, the law elder, held the greatest objection. The opposite is Saipan. "Saipan was so confused that he wanted to try to communicate with the human race. In the past, he joined the struggle of the human race and the demon race. Didn''t he bring enough lessons to my hidden race? It''s stupid not to learn a lesson yet. " Elder moketo, looking out of the window, is the location of the first military prison. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the first military prison, Rocco and others have been waiting, but waiting under all the news closed is the most anxious. Fortunately, the most important thing for Rocco and others at present is patience. After all, I had been in the dark for so long before. I was as impatient as Li Gufeng, and I didn''t lack waiting patience. However, this time, it doesn''t seem to be a good result. In particular, when Rocco saw that it was mo Wei who had brought himself and others in. This time, no one in Mowei''s team took the energy holy armor. What everyone took in their hands was the special electromagnetic weapons in the hidden army. At the first time when Mo Wei entered the door, the power of the sun and moon in Rocco''s body had begun to work. I didn''t do it before. It''s Rocco. It seems that things still have a turn for the better. But now it seems that even if there is a turn for the better, it is impossible to let others lose their lives. The Extreme Gravity yoke on the hand, although to a certain extent, can limit the power of the warrior. However, it is obvious that the hidden people have always relied too much on the power of science and technology. They simply don''t know what kind of physique the warrior in the realm of Tianjun has. The reason why this gravity yoke can be brought to Rocco and others is that Rocco and others are willing to bring it to them. In the current situation, the other party has obviously moved to kill. Rocco and others naturally can''t be the fish slaughtered by the incumbent on the chopping board. But just as Mo Wei was about to start, a very loud voice came from the corridor not far away. "Mo Wei, what are you going to do!" This time, behind the star, followed by dozens of personnel in special guard uniforms. Mo Wei''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a trace of determination. Instead of speaking to the soldiers behind him, Mo Wei directly pointed his electromagnetic gun at Rocco. Just at the moment when Mo Wei wanted to pull the trigger, a trace of horror flashed in Mo Wei''s eyes. Because he should have been shackled by extreme gravity, he was trapped in his original position and couldn''t move at all. At the moment, he was standing beside Mo Wei. On the body of the star, the light of the energy holy armor has lit up. But Xing didn''t expect that Rocco and others got rid of the shackles of Extreme Gravity at the moment when Mo Wei was ready to shoot. "Miss Xing, if you come later, I''m afraid things here will really make a big deal." After seeing the star with people coming, Rocco''s originally hanging heart, even if it was all put down. In the parliament building, there are senior members of the hidden people who want to target themselves. But fortunately, it is not the great hermit who has seen that should be aimed at himself. This makes Luo Ke feel at ease. After all, in Luo Ke''s opinion, the hope of his people leaving lies in the great hermit. Mo Wei''s serious flashed a look of determination. But Rocco''s speed is faster, not to mention practicing ancient martial arts. Just by virtue of the physique of the sun and moon, Rocco has excellent speed and power. With the combination of the two, everything Rocco wants to do will become extremely simple. After a flash of determination in Mo Wei''s eyes, Rocco directly took off Mo Wei''s chin. When the warrior was ready to continue swallowing poison, he found that he had no way to bite the poison bag hidden in his mouth. This made Mo Wei''s eyes show a look of despair. Luo Ke opened his mouth with a faint forehead and said, "Miss Xing, I''ll give you what I can ask about this one." Chapter 1171 Mo Wei''s eyes were full of despair and was taken down. Star came to Luo Kedian and said with apology, "I''m sorry, the great recluse didn''t expect this. The radicals in the parliament hall actually ah really dare to do such a thing." Rocco smiled and shook his head: "nothing, but I hope such a thing won''t happen again." In Rocco''s words, there will inevitably be dissatisfaction. The star immediately said, "Lord Rocco, you can rest assured that from today on, I will be with you. Under the order of no great recluse to take an enemy stand against the Terran. This kind of thing cannot continue to happen, and this time, we will give you a satisfactory explanation to Lord Rocco. " After hearing this, Luo Ke nodded faintly. "In that case, where is Miss Xing taking me? Change the house arrest over the parliament building?" The star shook his head directly. "We said that we would not restrict all your freedom, Lord Rocco, but many people want to see you next. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you." After hearing star''s answer, Rocco couldn''t help shaking his head. No matter where it is, as long as it is in a hierarchical and organized group. It is necessary to keep dealing with such authorities. But Rocco has not really adapted to this way of dealing since he began on earth. "Such a troublesome thing will start again. It''s better for me to be put under house arrest at your parliament building." The star didn''t follow the topic. Rocco could not help shaking his head. Such things are troublesome after all. On the way out of the first military prison, Rocco looked at the information in his hand. It''s all forced by the stars. Without outsiders, the star has completely lost its previous serious attitude in front of everyone. But completely like a girl. A pile of information was put in front of Rocco, and then directly sat aside. Rocco could not help rubbing his eyebrows. There are already some people in the hidden family who can attack themselves. If they really don''t do anything, the trouble will only come one wave after another. But to be here is not to treat the demon clan. If you can fight well, you can fight and run. The way they want to leave the dark heaven holy land is in the hands of the Yin family. It must be impossible to fall out with the hidden people. Then you can only, in the hidden race, through those forces that may help you. The information that can appear in Rocco''s hands now may help his existence. But for dealing with such things, especially not just among Terrans. In the Terran race, the name of the Terran saint is completely different from that of the hidden race. I am now standing on the diplomacy of the two ethnic groups? There are many problems in these people who want to see, those who don''t, and those who should see. Rocco suddenly missed Zhang Xiaoshu. If that guy could be here now, these things would be much easier. As for the six strong men at the level of emperor behind them, if they start, these six will play a great role. But in this case, these six really have no effect at all. Looking at the thick data in front of us, these are our own things. The suspension car of the implicit military brought Rocco and others back to the parliament building from the first military prison. However, it is different from the strict control of the first military prison. In front of the first parliament building, many media have been waiting for the first-hand news of Rocco''s return. The sharp eyed hermit, after seeing Rocco. Even the military suspended vehicle was directly stopped in front of the parliament building. Star''s eyebrows could not help but frown, because the news should not have been known by others, but these media can accurately stop here now. I''m afraid someone deliberately wants to set a trap here. "Leave them alone and go straight in." The star spoke directly. However, Rocco rubbed his eyebrows and said, "no, let''s stop the car. Since the whole hidden family on the hidden star already knows my arrival, there''s no need to hide." And on the hope star, especially during the time following Zhang Xiaoshu, Luo Ke clearly realized how powerful the media will be in a stable society. As the military suspended vehicle stopped, countless media equipment poured up like a swarm. Rocco lowered the window directly. "Lord Rocco, I heard that you are with the sincerity of the human race to establish an alliance with the hidden race. Is it true?" "Some people think that Lord Rocco, you want to use the strength of our implicit family to deal with the demon family and pull the implicit family into the war, don''t you?" "I heard that your strength is very weak, isn''t it?" "Lord Rocco, how did you get to the black sky holy land? Can you tell me?" ¡­¡­¡­ As Rocco lowered the window, a series of problems followed. Fortunately, Rocco has Zhang Xiaoshu''s training for a week on the star of hope. For these problems, Zhang Xiaoshu said. First, keep smiling; Second, don''t talk about any questions related to what they ask; Third, it''s enough to say what you want to say and leave. On the hope star, Rocco really felt that he could be trained. But now, in the face of these, Rocco can''t help but have a big head. But fortunately, Rocco had thought about these problems when he was in the car, and Rocco knew what he was going to say now. "I can''t answer your questions one by one, but I can clearly tell everyone of the hidden people that I came with peace and sincerity. I don''t want the hidden people to be involved in any war. As a Terran Holy Lord, I actually prefer to see more peace. " After a simple finish, Rocco directly raised the window. Just a few simple words, but in the hidden media, countless meanings can be interpreted. Someone is interpreting peace, someone is interpreting Rocco''s sincerity, someone is interpreting war But these are not important. What Rocco has to do is to maintain his attention among the hidden people. Just like what the great recluse did before. Someone tried to solve Rocco with the fastest speed. But the big recluse was to release all the things that Mo Wei wanted to take Rocco away to the media. Such an approach affects everything with the power of public opinion. Even the elders who are dissatisfied with Rocco''s arrival. Chapter 1172 I will never do anything to deal with Rocco at this time. Now, Rocco appears in front of the hidden media and all the people of the hidden people. In front of all the people of the hidden race, as long as enough heat is maintained, many things must be considered in advance when the other party is ready to start. First parliament building, 17th floor. Rocco and others are all arranged here, although Rocco still doesn''t know one thing. The hidden people definitely know the strength of their own people. But how could the other party be so relieved to place themselves and others in this first parliament building. You know, the top power holders of the hidden race are actually in this first parliament building. If Luo Ke really loses his mind, he will kill all the powerful people in the realm of the six heavenly kings around him. At least it can make the high-level of these hidden families disappear in half. But the other party still arranged it like this. Then it can only show that the hidden people have absolute confidence in the things in this parliament building. Although up to now, Rocco has not understood where the other party''s confidence is built. However, the previous assumption of losing heart is impossible. So Rocco, naturally, won''t really do anything. Only after knowing a lot of scientific and technological knowledge about the hidden people, Luo Ke will be curious about the power of the hidden people on the side of the first parliament building. As for the six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings, in addition to the hundred mile sword, they were still left by Rocco''s side. The other five strong heavenly kings were sent out by Rocco to meet people. As the old and powerful heavenly kings in the aristocratic family, these people may not adapt to the situation of hidden stars at the beginning. But after all, in the final analysis, what''s wrong with letting these guys on the Tiandao star, who are all ancestors, come forward? But unfortunately, the matter about Mo Wei was forcibly cut off. The hidden special guard chief, who had forcibly arrested Rocco and others, finally died in prison. It is naturally impossible to investigate which hardliners are behind Mo Wei to deal with Rocco. Also in the first parliament building, in a lounge on the 37th floor. Look at Rocco''s figure on the electronic projection. An old voice said sarcastically, "peace? Sincerity? Are all lies." The electronic projection is then turned off. For the first time, the lawyer in the hidden parliament stood up from his seat. Old and short. However, no one dares to underestimate the old man at all. But at the beginning, he almost became the existence of the great hermit. "Saipan''s practice is becoming more and more disappointing. Maybe it was a wrong decision to let him become a big recluse at the beginning." Just as the legal elder was whispering. A young voice appeared in the room. Even during the day, the room will be deliberately dark. The location of the young man is the darkest corner of the whole room. "I didn''t agree with Saipan many years ago. Now it seems that you are more suitable for that position, sir." Hearing the young man''s voice, the law elder was silent. The elders of the law society, who have always had a calm face, seem to be very tangled at the moment. The young man''s voice was bewitched with an unspeakable charm. On the old face of the legal elder, he finally made a decision. "In that case, I agree to your previous conditions." With the legal elder, he really agreed to the young man''s opinion. An unexpected change has taken place in the whole first parliament building of the hidden people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rocco feels more and more wrong these days. For example, in many places, the weapon system in the parliament building that Rocco can find has temporarily stalled. In these days, although it is impossible for Rocco to find out all the weapon systems in the first parliament building of the hidden people. But with the help of Xueba system, Rocco really wants to find out something. There is a difficult thing. However, the more clear, it makes Rocco feel more confused. Rocco even found an absurd thing that can go directly from the No. 7 entrance of the parliament building to the top floor. When Rocco disclosed the matter to Xing in a chat later. The first feeling of the star is unbelievable. Then, after confirming Rocco''s news, star left Rocco for the first time. But went straight to the top floor. Rocco is not completely clear about the identity of the star until now. Because this looks like an ordinary girl''s star. The energy I have seems to be far beyond my imagination. The most advanced energy holy armor can even fight against the strong at the level of heavenly king. In addition, even in the first parliament building, the privilege level of the star is unusually high. For example, looking at the direction of the star leaving, it should be directly towards the top floor of the parliament building. Then, just when Rocco was ready to rest, Xing appeared at the door of Rocco''s room fully armed. "Lord Rocco, Grandpa saibaner wants to see you." The energy holy armor on the star has been started. Seeing the star in front of him, Rocco''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably. I''m afraid things are worse than I think. Bai Liqi and others are still outside. Only Baili sword followed Rocco. Rocco didn''t hesitate. He said directly, "in that case, it''s OK to lead the way ahead." At 37, the suspension ladder was forcibly stopped. Star frowned, because not far away, came two people who made star very familiar. "Sorry, traffic is temporarily prohibited on the 37th floor." On both of them, the energy holy armor was also opened at the first time. The star said without hesitation, "I''ll hold them both. You can go all the way with this." A blue beam of light was sent from the star''s hand to Rocco''s hand. Two people in energy armor opposite rushed towards Rocco''s position. "Instant space!" In front of the star, a blue light directly shrouded them all. At the next moment, their bodies disappeared at the same time. Rocco went straight ahead with the body shape of Baili sword. The blue light column in his hand seems to represent a high privilege. Any mechanical door in front of Rocco can be opened at the first time. However, the more so, Rocco''s heart became more and more uneasy. Chapter 1173 Apart from the two guys who suddenly appeared before, the parliament building along the way seemed empty and there was no one at all. When Rocco was about to reach the top floor with a hundred Li sword. A body shape stopped in front of Rocco and Baili sword. Strong physique, the other party''s body is different from the star, and there is no energy holy armor. The long sword in Baili sword''s hand will be drawn out immediately. However, just when Baili sword was about to start. The opposite side doesn''t seem to have the slightest intention of preparing to do something. "Terran Lord Rocco?" "Who are you?" The other party didn''t answer, but made a very direct gesture of invitation. Luo Ke did not expect that the change in front of him was still involved in himself. On the top floor, in addition to the first parliament hall, there are rooms for Da Yinren to rest alone. At the moment, there are many more people in the residence that should have belonged to Da Yinren to rest alone. For example, a young man is looking at the scenery in front of the huge French windows on the top floor. A law elder who should have left the first parliament building at this time, and three military elders in charge of the military committee. In addition, outside this room, there are many heavily armed military strongmen of the hidden nationality waiting for orders. As the great recluse of this term, saibaner''s face is very gloomy at the moment. "Moceto, I never thought there would be such a moment between you and me." On the face of the little legal elder, he couldn''t help showing a sarcastic look. "Don''t be hypocritical here, Saipan. You and I have never been less wary, but your stupid decision made most people fall to my side." Just as the law elder was speaking in high spirits. Rocco and Baili sword were brought into this room. Seeing Rocco''s arrival, moceto''s mouth couldn''t help rising. "Terran holy master, what do you think of the accusation that I, the hidden people, treat each other with courtesy, but plot to kill the great hidden Ren of the hidden people?" Rocco, who entered the door, saw only a small, old-looking hermit speaking there. Rocco couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "It''s so popular now. Why bother to add sin?" "If you want to add sin, what a desire to add sin. If I say you are guilty, you should be guilty." The law Elder spoke without hesitation. Rocco didn''t feel nervous at all, but walked directly to the sofa. In that position, there were three military elders of the military committee. After Rocco passed, he said impolitely, "make room for the three." Three yin military elders couldn''t help looking at Rocco at the same time. However, Rocco, I''m just going to sit here. The young man in white standing in front of the French window couldn''t help looking at Rocco. "Why fight for a place with a dead man?" With these words, the first military elder stood up directly. Then they didn''t seem to have the intention to continue. Rocco sat directly on the sofa. "The old man who spoke just now, go on. My charges have been arranged, but now the big recluse Mr. Ren is still alive." When Rocco spoke, the big recluse in the bedroom couldn''t help smiling. "Lord Rocco, I''m in a good situation now. They just can''t get in temporarily." There is a light blue energy barrier in Saipan''s bedroom. Although the barrier was light, it successfully blocked all these people in the meeting room, and there was no way to enter the inner room. And Rocco also saw this clearly before he directly sat here. Mochto said directly, "in the best situation, you, the Terran Lord, will be imprisoned by hidden star for life. As for Saipan, you don''t have to struggle any more. Among the military committee, Jason, tok and Rogers have been temporarily arranged to the extraterrestrial base. The only star you can count on has also been stopped by our people. As for this last security barrier, it can only last ten minutes. " Luo Ke could not help touching his chin and said again, "what confidence do you have that you can surpass me in strength?" The other party dares to bring himself here in such a dignified way, saying that here, the other party has a way to make himself unable to leave. But you know, not to mention the five old heavenly kings who are still outside, even around Rocco, Baili sword is a strong man in the realm of heavenly kings. And these people in front of them dare to let themselves and Baili sword sit in their current position? So close to them? Just after Rocco spoke, the young man in white directly pressed a button in his hand. Several blue light balls surrounded Rocco and Baili sword in an instant. The long sword in Baili sword''s hand came out of its scabbard without hesitation. The sword is extremely sharp. However, only a few blue balls formed a blue barrier around Rocco and Baili sword. The sword meaning of Baili sword fell on the barrier and disappeared without a trace. "The 13th energy ball can absorb the existence of all auras. Whether you people or demons think that relying on the martial arts of auras to achieve saints is the final way. You don''t understand how ridiculous the so-called road in your eyes is in our eyes. It''s impossible for you to understand it after explaining it to you. " As moqto spoke, he no longer looked at Rocco, but at Saipan on the other side, who was now in the bedroom. The great hermit of the hidden family is trapped and helpless at the moment. At present, everything seems to have happened exactly according to the law elder. However, Rocco was not in the least worried about all this. Sure enough, in the first library, the weapon technology you can find is not the top technology among the hidden people. For example, in front of the so-called No. 13 energy ball, Rocco has no impression in the first library. The hundred mile sword frowned after the defeat of the first sword. Rocco shook his head slightly. It''s still like watching a play. It''s just that Rocco, now, is pretending to be relaxed when he falls on the top of these hidden people. But Rocco''s heart is really relaxed. The hidden people haven''t had contact with the outside world for too long, and the result of relying too much on technology is that there is really no strong person among the hidden people who can reach the realm of heavenly monarch by force. The strong man who stopped Rocco and Baili sword thought he was strong enough. However, in Rocco''s serious, the other party only forcibly raised the body to the realm of heavenly monarch by virtue of some biotechnology. Chapter 1174 It''s just some brute force, but even brute force can''t compare with your own body of sun and moon. As for the No. 13 energy ball in front of us. Rocco fully realized the benefits of studying hard for a day before. After that day''s study, Xueba system has established a perfect knowledge tree about the hidden family knowledge system. In front of the 13th energy ball, although Rocco has not seen any information about this thing. But everything is inseparable from the foundation of knowledge. As for the complex operations in the process, it is not Rocco''s business at all. With the help of Xueba system, what finally appears in Rocco''s eyes is only small words. "The 13th energy ball belongs to the high-end technology of the hidden family. It plays a short role in forming a vacuum area of Reiki, and can absorb Reiki energy and form a boundary." Form a vacuum Reiki area, absorb enough Reiki energy and form a boundary. This kind of thing, the more you hit it, it will make the tortoise shell trapped by yourself and Baili sword stronger and stronger. It is estimated that now that the other party has started on his own side, it is estimated that he will also start on bailiqi and others. I just hope they can be more gentle, otherwise they will have to let these people make an issue of the results. With this in mind, Rocco suddenly felt that in the current situation, there was no way to continue to wait safely. On the other side, Saipan''s face didn''t change at the moment. On the contrary, when Rocco was ready to leave, Saipan''s eyes suddenly fell on Rocco''s side. This makes Luo Ke not clear. Did he know from the beginning that he could save him? When he had this idea, Rocco suddenly didn''t worry so much, but said to the bedroom, "it''s time for saibaner to retire. Otherwise, let''s not do anything indifferent struggle. Just remove the blue energy mask in front of your door. " When he heard Rocco speak, all the hidden people in the whole room were stunned. Is this Terran holy master crazy? At this time, I still can''t understand. He is already a doomed prisoner? However, moqto suddenly laughed and said, "it''s worthy of being the human race saint. It''s still a time to know the current affairs." Luo Ke''s face couldn''t help laughing: "after all, I''m just locked up all my life. It''s not too uncomfortable." However, in the room, Saipan, who was supposed to be the most desperate, even laughed. In the room, it seemed that what was happening was not a life and death struggle. But after hearing Saipan''s laughter, Rocco''s face stiffened. Because saibaner actually said, "since the Terran Holy Lord has said so, I don''t mind selling a favor to the Terran Holy Lord like this. Let''s close the energy barrier." With the words of the great recluse, the energy barrier that could have persisted for a period of time really dissipated. This time it was the law elder''s turn. He was really stunned. The eyes of the young man in white cautiously fell on Rocco''s side. Rocco could not help shaking his head: "in the final analysis, it was calculated." These elders who have not known how long they have stayed on the hidden star do not know how powerful the strong in the realm of the heavenly king are. But the great recluse of Saipan knows. Sometimes, a small information gap is the key to everything. For example, at the moment, the law elder, although he doesn''t know why his old opponent really did this. But the law elder has made a plan to directly kill Saipan and inherit the position of great hermit. And Rocco, it''s impossible to really watch the great hermit die like this. In that case, it''s too bad for your current situation. As for the so-called No. 13 energy ball? After the sword light. Where is the so-called No. 13 energy ball. Rocco''s figure appeared directly beside the great hermit of Saipan. The sword in Baili sword''s hand fell on Moctor without hesitation. The strong man who had brought Rocco and Baili sword, reacted the fastest and blocked it for the first time. The young man in white did not find out what had happened. The most proud scientific and technological means, even the most powerful warrior on the hidden star, has no means to break through, so it has been broken? Rocco could not help shaking his head: "saibaner is a recluse. Next, you must tell me where to escape." This is obviously not a suitable place for fierce fighting. If there is a real fight, once you can''t protect the big hidden person around you, then you will just listen to the other party''s words at that time. So the best choice can only be to leave with Saipan in front of you. The great hermit was not surprised when he saw Rocco appear beside him. The surprise was the others in the room. Three military elders, their energy armor was opened for the first time. At the same time, the strong men in the army who had been guarding at the door rushed in for the first time. As for the legal elder, he had no chance to speak again. Although the sword of Baili sword was blocked by the strong man. But the strong man''s body, together with the body of the law elder, flew out directly. Rocco did not hesitate. With the big recluse around him, he rushed directly towards the wall of the bedroom. "Tiger bone gun fist!" The simplest punch, directly above the hidden star, symbolized the top of the building with the highest political power and opened a gap. Luo Ke took the one around him. Although he didn''t know his specific age, he was definitely old enough to jump down from the top of the 49th floor. A layer of protective light is formed around Saipan''s body. Even so, at the moment of landing, Rocco can obviously feel the rapid heartbeat and heavy breathing of the great hermit around him. Just different from Luo Ke''s imagination, the great hermit has maintained a high sense until now. "Go to the ninth military base west of the capital." Rocco was not in a hurry. "Wuxiang sword Sutra, sword turns stars." On Luo Ke''s two fingers, a bright sword idea lit up the night sky in an instant. At this moment, the five strong heavenly kings in the hidden star capital naturally received the information at the first time. In the room on the top floor, the first thing those sergeants who entered the door did was to aim the muzzle of their guns at the Baili sword and pull the trigger. Baili sword was very direct and said, "sword cut!" A bright sword light directly overcame the meaningless sword intention released by Rocco. Chapter 1175 Then the body shape of Baili sword turned into a sword light and went away beyond the hidden star. Instead, Rocco took saibaner to the first parliament building. This will be the great hidden responsibility of the hidden family. I don''t know the trend of Rocco. "Will you go back and die at this time?" Rocco shook his head directly: "no, just take the star." Saiban suddenly felt that he couldn''t see what the human Holy Lord was thinking. Is it difficult that he really has absolute confidence in his strength? However, as long as Luo Ke is not stupid, it is natural to know what kind of automatic armed force the owner has in the parliament building. Rocco is certainly not stupid, but what Saipan doesn''t know is that all these armed forces have been made clear by Rocco in advance. The position of Gate 7, the automatic armed forces here, and the monitoring facilities have all fallen into failure. This is not what Rocco can do. Although Rocco may be able to do it with the help of Xueba system, he will never do so well. Because everything here is specially closed by those people on the top floor. At the moment, those people on the top floor can''t think that Rocco will come back like this. Especially when all the other party''s armed forces have chased out. Rocco returned to the 37th floor with this, Da Yinren. Rocco had known about the so-called moment space before. It''s a special means for the hidden star strong to fight. In the thirty seventh floor, the space was broken in a moment. The energy holy armor on the star appeared large cracks. The situation of the other two was definitely not easy. One of them couldn''t help but Dala down. The other had a penetrating injury to his abdomen. It seems that there is no injury on the star, but the energy holy armor on the star has reached the point of insufficient energy. The advantage of two people in the opposite side attacking one person together is that the energy holy armor on the two people still has enough energy. Looking at the sad star at the moment, one of them couldn''t help but say, "it''s a pity to be the first person in martial arts in the military academy." Just when they thought the overall situation had been decided, Rocco''s body suddenly appeared around the star. "Well, Miss Xing, do you need help?" A trace of doubt flashed in the star''s eyes. "Why are you here, Grandpa Saiban?" Luo Ke said directly, "don''t worry, Da Yinren is still very good, but we still care about the present. These two are going to run." At the moment of seeing Rocco, they did plan to evacuate temporarily. Because they really don''t know why Rocco is here. And they are in really bad shape at the moment. However, how could Rocco let the two hidden strongmen leave. The energy holy armor gives the hidden race a different promotion, but it also limits the development of the hidden race. The strong in the hidden race rely too much on this energy holy armor. The next moment Rocco''s body moved. The blue light source of the hidden warrior whose arms had been abandoned suddenly gathered together. His right leg swept at Rocco. However, Rocco''s body is like a duckweed. Before the strong wind comes, Rocco''s body has floated out. The next moment Rocco''s right hand rested on the other party''s decadent wrist. "Scattered!" Rocco''s aura suddenly shook. The next moment, the unstable energy holy armor on the other party was directly scattered. When the man didn''t know what Rocco did. Rocco cut the other party unconscious with a hand knife. The reaction of another strong person of the hidden race was not unpleasant. Even ready to detonate their own energy armor directly. However, the same thing happened before. At the moment when Rocco''s palm fell on his body, his energy armor directly dispersed. Rocco is now thinking about the pure energy energy holy armor, convenience or convenience, but it seems that there is still no hope that the huge machine like star will work at some time. At least that kind of machine can''t be shaken off by itself. As for the energy holy armor on these two people, they have experienced fierce battle before, and they have been in a very unstable state. Luo Ke used the shock method of Tai Chi learned from the ancient martial times, coupled with the strength of the sun and moon, to forcibly shock the energy holy armor on them. Directly confused the two strong hidden people. The star''s eyes are full of unbelievable look, because the energy holy armor will be broken up by people with bare hands, which is completely impossible on the hidden star. It is even a matter of subverting cognition. Although there was a flash of surprise in saibaner''s eyes, it soon dissipated without a trace. "Grandpa Saipan, it''s great that you''re all right." After seeing Saipan, Xing finally fainted. Rocco could not help shaking his head. "Now, I''ll take not only one but also two." I thought that I would take the star by myself when the hundred mile sword attracted the attention of those guys. After all, Luo owed Xing a favor when he was at the library. Although not big. But now I have a chance to return it. Saiban er said directly, "maybe you don''t have to take so much trouble. Come with me." Rocco picked up the star, and Saipan, who originally wanted to leave, now took Rocco through a secret passage from the 37th floor of the parliament building to the 47th floor. Here, but from the top floor, that is, the top floor from which Rocco escaped with Saipan, it is a two-story Pavilion. Here, however, is another very important room. Alarm room. In this room, when the alarm bell rings, all the people above the hidden star will be able to hear the voice of people speaking in the alarm room. I didn''t have a chance to be here before. Now, those people never thought that Saipan would return here. When the alarm goes off. On the whole hidden star, all the people passed the smart device in their hands and saw an image. A video about the lawyer, with three hardline military elders, extorting confessions and retiring from office. When moqto saw the image, he rushed to the alarm room with a blue face. However, Saipan had already left. In the ninth military base, the great recluse of the hidden nationality has taken over the command of this military base. At the same time, enough security forces were arranged to catch those led by moqto. However, the result is not very satisfactory. Moctor and others have left the hidden star capital. Chapter 1176 Hidden star ninth military base. As the hidden star capital, the largest defensive military base in the surrounding area, Saipan directly took over the supreme command here after entering the ninth military base. The previous coup in moqto has now been controlled to the greatest extent. After all, what moqto can do is to solve saibaner as quickly as possible, and then, as a well deserved second person on the whole hidden Star Council, he will naturally take over the position of great hidden post. It will be the best result to blame Rocco, the Lord of the Terran. What the former lawyer didn''t expect was that Rocco''s strength was far beyond their imagination. No, it should be said that the strength of the strong at the level of Tianjun is far beyond their imagination. I thought I would disperse all the strong men around Rocco, and then break them one by one. As a result, in the end, only Rocco took the Baili sword around him and turned over against the wind. In addition, the actions against the other five strong heavenly kings failed. With the alarm room, after Saipan said everything, there was only one thing left for moqto to do. When a covert coup cannot succeed, we can only rely on a military coup by force to solve all this. Rocco sits in a lounge at the ninth military base. Baili sword has returned to Rocco after successfully shaking off the back tail. As for the other five old heavenly kings, they are not so lucky. After all, for the five, just according to Rocco''s previous arrangement, once found, they will hide directly. It''s impossible to trap the powerful without facing the real military force of the hidden people. "Where do you think those people are now?" Hearing Luo Ke''s question, Baili sword was stunned and shook his head directly. Rocco could not help touching the tip of his nose. To be honest, I really didn''t know enough about the hidden people. I thought that the coup would end as long as the great hidden office was guaranteed. Who would have thought that the coup that was originally only a secret coup had turned into a military coup after the Moctor left. But fortunately, this is much better than the result that they and others become the enemies of all the hidden people. The great recluse is still arguing with the law elder he met before. But the quarrel place has changed from the conference room of the first parliament building to the quarrel between the two sides in the military bases they can control. However, it is clear that Saipan''s advantage is large enough. No matter where you are, you should pay attention to a preemptive argument. And now the reason is still in the hands of Saipan, but before the outbreak of a real military conflict, the surface work must be done first. Rocco didn''t have a long rest. Soon, the great hermit of the hidden family came to Rocco. But this time, it was not the star who followed the great recluse, but the two strong reclusions in the ninth military base. "Lord Rocco, in the next period of time, I''m afraid I need you to come out with me." Rocco naturally expected this. After all, now I have completely stood on the same line with the great recluse. If the great hermit fails. So for Rocco, what he needs to face next is the whole hidden family. Then the trouble will only come one after another. But fortunately, in the current situation, this seems unlikely. "There are some things I want to talk to Saipan Yinren personally. I don''t know if I can?" Hearing Rocco''s words, the two strong hidden people behind him obviously showed a look of distrust. And saibaner said directly, "you quit for the time being." Rocco also made a sign to Baili sword. Since it was a separate conversation, Rocco and Saipan were naturally left in the room. "I believe Da Yinren has also made it clear how we came here." Luo Ke had told Xing how he and others got here before, so Xing would naturally tell the news to the great hermit in front of him. Saipan nodded. Rocco continued to say, "in that case, I want to know whether you have a way to leave the dark Holy Land in your hands." After hearing this question, Saiban became silent, but then opened his mouth and said, "if the way to leave the dark holy land is in my hands, why have the hidden people stayed here for so many years?" When hearing Saipan''s rhetorical question, Rocco said directly, "it''s always unclear for an outsider to ask me this question, but since it was a great hermit at that time, he brought the hermit to the dark heaven holy land. Then I naturally have reason to believe that you also have the way to leave in your hands. " For Rocco''s judgment, Saipan nodded noncommittally. "If you say before, it does exist, but there will not be problems in the inheritance of the great hermit, such as the current situation." Saiban er''s answer made Rocco''s eyebrows crinkle. "Do you mean that the way to leave has been destroyed?" In Rocco''s opinion, there is an extremely absurd feeling about this answer. You know, it''s related to the whole hidden family. Even if the fight is fierce, it can''t be said that destruction will be destroyed. Saipan shook his head and said, "it''s not that the method has been destroyed, but that there is a very important link missing in this way of leaving." Rocco couldn''t help being silent. "Can you give us the incomplete method first? After all, we can''t stay in the Terran star field all the time." For Rocco''s request, Saipan directly refused. "I can''t provide this method, even if it''s incomplete, until the hermit and the Terran have reached a complete agreement." Rocco, who heard this answer, couldn''t help frowning. What''s the meaning of this? Before, I was still at the parliament building and worked hard to save you. As a result, when I came to our side, I talked to me here about the Terran and the hidden. Aren''t they allies? Rocco''s face could not help cooling down. And saibaner naturally saw Rocco''s dissatisfaction. "Lord Rocco, do you know how our hidden people were born?" About this point asked by Saipan, Rocco really didn''t deliberately understand it, but the results from Saipan''s myths and legends made Rocco feel very absurd. Chapter 1177 "It can''t be the same as in myths and legends. The hidden people came out of the fire of life." "That''s right." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco could not help but silence down, from the flame out of life? What are you kidding? Saibaner naturally saw the disbelief in Rocco''s eyes. "The so-called fire of life is the source of stars, and the source of life of our hidden people comes from the source of stars." Rocco didn''t speak. Obviously, he continued to wait for the big recluse to speak. "Because of the particularity from the source of stars, the situation of our hidden race is very different from that of other races. The power of our hidden race has something in common." Rocco couldn''t help but frown. "What do you mean?" "Lord Rocco, did you think that the strength of the strong was not enough for our hidden race?" Hearing Saipan''s question, Rocco did nod. The science and technology civilization of the Yin nationality is indeed strong, but this science and technology civilization is strong, but the single force is really not very outstanding. Even if there is an energy holy armor, it can fight against the emperor and the strong. But understand that even if this energy holy armor is light and the battle time is long, there will be an inevitable trouble. The energy will be exhausted, but the aura of the strong at the level of heavenly king will not. Therefore, if the hidden family is really only the strength that Rocco can see at this stage, then to deal with the hidden family, only Rocco with the six strong men in the realm of heavenly king behind him is enough to turn the whole hidden family upside down. After all, no matter how powerful the outer star warships are, they can''t all blow down towards the hidden star. At the moment, Saipan slowly raised his right arm. Under the blue skin, it seems that the stars are running again. "The strong of the hidden people can become stronger with the support of all the hidden people." "What do you mean, all the hidden people can become a hidden people?" If so, Rocco suddenly feels that the hidden people in front of him are a little scary. If so, how strong can it be if all the forces of the hidden people are gathered? Semi holy? Rocco didn''t want to go on, while saibaner shook his head. "It''s not a person, but it''s also similar. It can bring the power of all the hidden people together in one person." right enough. Rocco immediately understood what Saipan meant before. Although as the great recluse of the hidden people, Saipan has supreme authority among the hidden people and the new leader of the vast majority of the people. But on the other side, there is also an influential law society. At the end of the battle, it is likely to be a battle between the two. Previously, this pooled power could not be exerted. But at the end of the military conflict, it is likely to become inevitable. If Saipan tells Rocco the way to leave the dark heaven sanctuary, even if it is only an incomplete way, it may still be made an article by the other party. The public opinion of the hidden people is not simply public opinion, which symbolizes the strength of the hidden people. Rocco could not help silence for a moment, and then continued to say, "if so, only after victory?" Saibaner still shook his head: "this can work only after the implicit people have concluded a covenant with the Terran people." Luo Ke could not help rubbing his eyebrows: "now, I want to fight for such a powerful ally of the hidden family for the Terran." For Rocco''s words, Saipan didn''t speak, but showed a little smile on his old face. "Lord Rocco saved me. I naturally made it on purpose, but before that, what Lord Rocco needed to convince was not me, but the whole hidden people. And according to my judgment, if Lord Rocco is only the current strength, I''m afraid it''s still like a plate of loose sand in the Terran star domain. " Hearing saibaner''s sharp question, Rocco couldn''t help but be silent. "Why do you think my Terran strength is not enough?" Saiban shook his head again. "I will help solve these things when the war is over, but before that, Lord Rocco will help me win." After that, a war information was placed in front of Rocco. "I may not be able to support you, Lord Rocco, but an interstellar military base above is the position I must grasp. If mochto keeps this base in his hands, it is likely that at the end of the war, he will desperate to mobilize the star domain warships. I don''t want to see such a scene. " When he heard this point, how could Luo Ke not know what the big Yinren in front of him wanted to do. To put it bluntly, it is still a pure interest relationship. On my own side, not including Luo Ke, there are also the six strong people in the realm of heavenly king, after personally confirming the strength of the strong people in the realm of heavenly king. How could Saipan put such a great force and not use it at all? Now Rocco must also give play to the value of others, otherwise, as Saipan said before. Why did the hidden choose the Terran? Suddenly, Luo Ke had a feeling of getting on a stolen ship. After all, he was being led away by the old man in front of him. It was really an unpleasant thing. However, the current information was directly picked up by Rocco. After reading the above information, Rocco nodded: "in that case, I will help Da Yinren solve this matter, but for the later things, I hope Da Yinren can fulfill his promise." When Rocco spoke, he deliberately accentuated his tone on the last few words. Saipan in front of him clearly had no commitment. After hearing Rocco''s words, he smiled directly: "of course, Rocco is my friend, so the human race will naturally be a friend of the hidden race." Luo can''t comment on this sentence. Saibaner continued: "after the star''s injury recovers, the star will go with you." Luo Ke nodded directly at this point. After all, it may not be too difficult to capture a star base, but mastering this base is not what Luo Ke and others can do. Before that, another important thing is to find out the other five strong heavenly kings who are now hidden in the hidden star capital. Fortunately, this is not a difficult thing. Especially after Saipan and Rocco appeared on the headlines of hidden star news. What moceto has done, together with the previous house arrest of Rocco, has become the best means for the recluse to attack moceto. And moceto''s side has strengthened a belief. Chapter 1178 The arrival of the Terran will bring great disaster to the whole hidden race. Just like everything at present, the hidden family has been calm for so long. What caused the war of the hidden people? What causes the chaos among the hidden families? What is the reason that led to the discord of the hidden family? It is because of the arrival of the human race and the arrival of the human race Holy Lord Rocco. He is the disaster star of the hidden race and the source of chaos of the hidden race. When Rocco saw the other party''s article attacking him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. What did you do here yourself? Since I came to the hidden star, I really haven''t done anything. However, it is clear that they have to throw this excrement basin on their head for what they have done by themselves. Several strong heavenly kings, such as Bai Liqi, are by Rocco''s side at the moment. Looking at these articles, Li Gufeng first said, "holy Lord, these people might as well go straight and screw his head off." In Saipan and moketo, the two top politicians of the implicit nationality are still talking. These days, the five heavenly kings have naturally returned to Rocco. For Li Gufeng''s words, before Luo Ke opened his mouth, Bai Liqi said directly: "OK, we Li datianjun, with high strength, might as well take action on Li datianjun and sweep away those who dare to speak ill of the Lord." "Hey, I said, Baili lao''er, you mean to have a hard time with me, don''t you?" Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Rocco shook his head and said, "well, we are the most unlikely to take action against moketo, otherwise no matter what the outcome is, the hidden people will be dissatisfied with us." And there is one thing Rocco didn''t say. Rocco really doesn''t have much trust in Saipan, the great hermit of the hidden family. Especially after a previous conversation. However, now that both sides have a common enemy, it is naturally impossible to turn against the great hermit of the hermit, unless Rocco wants to fight the whole hermit with his seven people. But before turning his face, Rocco must also master the way to leave the dark Holy Land in his own hands, otherwise, he will eventually be at the mercy of others. It seems that after seeing Rocco''s idea, Mo said directly: "the Lord has some eyebrows about the way to leave? I''ll stay here and continue to investigate." Rocco nodded and took out a drawing. "This is about the automatic arms control point in the whole Parliament building, including some areas of the monitoring system." With the help of Xueba system, Luo Ke''s knowledge even exceeded his expectations. Especially after having the experience of the parliament building, Rocco has been around saibaner in recent days. While appearing in some places, Rocco has also recorded these needed messages. The way to leave the holy land of the dark sky will certainly be around the great recluse, or in the parliament building, but the specific location can only let Mo look for a needle in the haystack. After all, among all the people, only Mo is the best at all this. After discussing and deciding the matter, Rocco and others did not stay long. Star''s injury has recovered. The strong man around Rocco, on the bright side, found only five people. "No longer wait, the cold faced guy who has been following you?" When he heard the star''s question, Rocco shook his head. "It''s not necessary. After all, our strength is almost the same now." For Luo Kedian''s words, Xing doesn''t have too much doubt. After all, from the star''s point of view, Rocco has always been a friend of Grandpa Saipan since he came to the hidden star. Since he is a friend of Grandpa''s, it is not necessary to have so much vigilance, not to mention that Rocco saved grandpa saibaner before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hidden star, in a sea area. Here lies the third military base of the hidden people. At the moment, mokto and three, the military elders of the implicit nationality, are all in this military base. "Of the 49 elders, apart from the four of us present, only about 10 will support us. However, if this hidden civil war breaks out, this number may be reduced by half." The form is very disadvantageous to Moctor, the law elder. After all, the means that I thought I could solve Saipan failed. It directly made everyone, including the law elder, extremely passive. "If there are only eight elders, how can we confront Saipan? Do you still want to force Saipan to agree?" A military elder couldn''t help opening his mouth. The young man in white, who had been sitting next to moqto, said, "why not?" "Oh, we don''t have the slightest advantage in the number of elders. In this case, where do we get the force?" The three military elders were extremely unhappy with the young man in white. But the other side was deeply trusted by Moctor. After the military elder ridiculed, the young man in white slowly opened two words: "demon clan." Hearing these two words, the faces of the three military elders couldn''t help a change. "Crazy, this idea is absolutely crazy." "Yes, lead the demon clan? Believe it or not, I can kill you if I save you now." The two impulsive military elders got up and spoke without hesitation. Mokto and another military elder were silent. The young man in white had no unexpected look on his face. On the contrary, looking at the two military elders who were angry in front of them, they slowly said, "why not? Saipan can make the human race holy master become his help, so why can''t we make the demon race holy master become our help. Several elders, do you still not understand one thing? If we lose this time, the lightest thing for us is life imprisonment and lose everything you have now, so we can''t lose! " The voice of the young man in white directly outweighed the voice of the two military elders who spoke before. You can''t lose. You really can''t lose. If you lose, you will have nothing. This is a gambler''s mentality, but it has been on the gambling table. The gambling game has reached this point. If you lose, you will be imprisoned for life. If you lose again, you will lose your life. What can you do? At this moment, the three military elders were moved, and as for moqto, he was already moved long after he knew the identity of the young man in front of him. The young man who followed Mo keto was a seed. A seed placed by the demon family on the side of the hidden family. Chapter 1179 Originally, this seed would not be stimulated after the hidden people had entered the dark heaven holy land. But with Rocco and others, because of accidents, they entered the dark holy land. The demon clan Lord also broke in. Young people in white naturally know their identity. Mokto looked at the three silent military elders, as if he saw the young man in white when he had a showdown with himself. "Well, in that case, the number that can support our elders will reach a gratifying level." Moctor didn''t say much about the reason, because the reason was very simple. Once the demon clan really gets involved in the current hidden clan, all elders involved with themselves will become a group of elders involved with the demon clan. Sometimes, it''s not difficult to tie the other party to his own warship. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before hidden star''s seventh military base. All the armed equipment has been opened for the first time. In the hand of the xylophone, there was an ancient zither, and the sound waves forcibly stopped countless electromagnetic bombs. Rocco and the remaining strong kings rushed down to the seventh military base below for the first time. "Eternal hammer!" Li Gufeng''s right fist was suddenly handed out, like a strong wind and waves. With the opening of the seventh military base, several hidden star strongmen dressed in energy armor rushed out. In the hands of Baili sword and Baili Qi, the bright sword lights turned into a sword circle in an instant, which directly surrounded several strong hermits. There is no need to do anything more. As long as these people can be trapped in the sword, when the energy is exhausted, these so-called hidden strongmen naturally have no threat at all. Rocco and Xing went directly into the seventh military base. For the distribution of the seventh military base, Saipan had given all the detailed information to Rocco before coming. The control center is on the third floor. As long as you occupy the control center on the third floor and control all the military giants who master the energy holy armor, the seventh military base will naturally be in Rocco''s hands. Now it seems that everything is going well, which seems a little unexpected. Cheng Qianqiu follows Rocco to avoid unexpected situations. However, without the strongest firepower outside the military base, there are not enough strong men in energy holy armor. The remaining hidden soldiers can''t stop Luo Ke and Xing, let alone Cheng Qianqiu, a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch. The first floor, the second floor, was not blocked at all. After all, this is a battle with uneven strength. With the strength of Luo Ke and others, even in the face of the whole hidden family, they also have the power of a war. Now, just facing a seventh military base of the hidden nationality, it will not be a big problem. However, when we stepped into the third floor. Rocco''s face could not help being grim. This floor was supposed to be the most important main control center, but it was empty and silent. In Cheng Qianqiu''s hands, a star river borders around the three people. At the next moment, the periphery of the galaxy junction suddenly made a collision. However, there should be nothing in this channel. Cheng Qianqiu''s face couldn''t help becoming severe. Rocco could not help but ask the star: "optical stealth equipment? Or something else?" The star shook his head very directly: "the seventh military base should not have this, not to mention if it is the so-called optical stealth, it is impossible for me to detect it." Rocco couldn''t help touching the tip of his nose. Behind him, Li Gufeng followed. After opening the door of the military base, except that Baili sword and Baili seven trap the strong in energy armor, the rest have nothing to do. "Lord, why did you stop here? Is it because Lao Cheng''s head is useless?" Then Li Gufeng prepared and continued to come forward. The star''s face changed uncontrollably. "No, we need to evacuate as soon as possible." However, at the moment of the opening of the star, the number from the second floor to the entrance of the third floor fell directly to the gravity gate. Star''s face was very ugly. Rocco couldn''t help frowning and asked, "what happened?" "The seventh military base has entered the self destruction process." Luo Ke''s eyebrows couldn''t help but pick: "are the hidden people so heroic?" "No, we''ve been trapped. In the seventh military base, the main controller was afraid that he had already been killed. Just now, it was a hidden blade developed by the military, which was responsible for the assassination. And its purpose is obviously to trap us here. " "With this thing, we can be trapped?" Without hesitation, Li Gufeng punched the gravity door behind him. What surprised the Lord of heaven was that in the current situation, the power of his fist could not blast the gravity door open. You know, before, even the main gate of the seventh military base was opened by Li Gufeng. Now there is no way to open such a gravity gate? The star said, "the design of this barrier gravity gate uses a special nano alloy. This alloy has the ability to disperse force. It can''t be opened by force alone." Rocco tried to summon the three light holy ware, but although the three light holy ware was restored under the nourishment of the sun and moon in his body, it was still not enough to be fully used. "The hidden blade in your mouth is a living creature, isn''t it?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Xing shook his head and said, "no, hidden blade doesn''t have independent thinking. All its behaviors are more like an intelligent system after being input into the purpose." On the boundary of the Star River, there is a constant flash of impact. On the other hand, Li Gufeng still tried to impact the gravity door, but found that he still couldn''t open it. Rocco made a decision directly. "Let''s go to the central control room." The star''s eyes couldn''t help wondering, "you''re crazy. At this time, if we don''t find a way to withdraw quickly, we will only be buried in the self destruction of the seventh military base." Rocco didn''t explain too much. If there was no way to withdraw, Rocco would not choose such a way. Rocco has observed before that the position of the whole third layer is all this special nano alloy. If Li Gufeng, who is good at power, can''t break it forcibly, then he and Cheng Qianqiu have no effect. The only way is to cancel the original self destruction procedure in the main control room. As for the so-called hidden blade, Rocco didn''t pay attention to it. Chapter 1180 "Elder Cheng, please open the surrounding barrier directly." After Rocco spoke, Cheng Qianqiu nodded directly. Rocco''s figure turned into a remnant in an instant. There''s something in the air, coming towards Rocco. Although he can''t see each other, he has a very keen perception of the wind around him with the help of guwuluo. He clenched his fist with one hand and slammed it into the air in front of him. "Click" After a crisp sound, a metal disc cracked directly at the top, and then fell to the ground. The severity of the star couldn''t help flashing a trace of surprise. Because the means of Rocco''s point in front of us are really a little unexpected. The top of the hidden blade adopts the most advanced hidden means of the hidden family. This means can not be found simply by relying on some equipment. Especially the energy holy armor equipped on the star can''t find the trace of this hidden blade. But Rocco''s punch did not hesitate. Naturally, it could not be the result of any luck. It can only explain that Rocco in front of him has the ability to find the existence of hidden blade without relying on any equipment. What surprised the star was not only that. Rocco''s figure gradually turned into a residual shadow. One hidden blade was completely broken on the ground by Rocco. But Xing still doesn''t understand. At this time, Rocco doesn''t think about how to leave as soon as possible, but what he wants to do in the so-called central control room. All the obstacles on the way forward were swept away by Rocco. Even did not use any martial arts, just rely on the means of listening to the wind perception is enough. The seventh military base, in front of the general control room. A heavy metal door closed. In Rocco''s eyes, small words appeared quickly. "Hidden military technology, the fourth generation medium and heavy metal door, opening mode, biological information verification, forced opening mode..." With Xueba system, Rocco naturally doesn''t worry that he will be blind in the current situation. Rocco''s right fist slammed over the biometric system on the left of the metal door. "No!" Xinggang wants to open his mouth to stop it. In normal understanding, if the place where the lock is unlocked is broken, there is no way even if he wants to unlock it. However, when the star spoke, it was a little late after all. Rocco''s punch has directly turned the biometric system into scrap. "What are you talking about?" Looking at Rocco, he asked back. Xing was in a hurry at the moment. But the next moment. "Drop!" The originally closed metal door opened directly and automatically. The words that Xinggang wanted to scold Rocco were all blocked in his stomach. The moment the general control room was opened, a strong smell of blood came out. It should have been sitting here, the commander in chief of the seventh military base, and a series of important senior leaders in the seventh military base. Now, however, these people are all turned into corpses. What is displayed on the electronic screen is the electronic self destruction program of the seventh military base. A virtual image was projected. "Intruder, you have no chance to leave again." Rocco was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a special artificial intelligence in the seventh military base. The star was angry and said, "do you know what you''re doing?" To Rocco''s surprise, Xing''s anger was aimed at this artificial intelligence. The body shape of the virtual image is the appearance of a teenager. If it really looks, it seems to be somewhat similar to the star. When the boy saw the star, especially after hearing the anger of the star, he calmly said: "I''m performing the task of a5833 command, the master of command, Lin Xiao military elder, command confirmer, elder moketo. The contents of the instruction, clean up the seventh military base and start the self destruction procedure. " The boy said all these orders directly without expression. The star''s eyes are full of anger, and his energy armor is directly displayed. "Target mission, star, target cleanup." In a simple sentence, the position at the door of the central control room suddenly counted more laser guns and directly aimed at the star. "Do you think you can hurt me?" In the hand of the star, a light blue barrier appeared directly in front of everyone. Count to the blue energy light and hit the position of the star in an instant. Rocco put one hand on Xing''s shoulder: "calm down, it''s useless if you dismantle it now." When Rocco put his hand on the girl''s shoulder, Rocco found that the girl''s body was shaking unnaturally. "I... I know." Rocco''s face softened in an instant. "In that case, leave the rest to me." I don''t know why, Rocco spoke now, as if with a strange magic. The stars just maintain a light blue barrier on their hands. Rocco''s figure directly crossed the virtual projection. The young man''s eyes looked coldly at Rocco. "Target character, Terran Lord, target cleanup." However, after the teenager spoke, there was no change in the surrounding general control room. The only weapon that can still be used is the few blue light pillars that are fighting the star. At the moment, it is of no use for a teenager to speak. Rocco''s expression also glanced at the young virtual shadow on one side. "In fact, I shouldn''t have any resentment against you. After all, you''re just a tool." As Rocco spoke, he pressed his hands on the electronically controlled desktop. The young virtual shadow took the initiative to say to Rocco, "what you want to do is useless. You can''t stop everything here." Rocco''s mouth is unnatural. "If you really think I can''t do all this, you won''t say such a word now." The young virtual shadow was silent directly. In Rocco''s eyes, there are data streams one after another. Xueba system is running at a high speed. It wants a military base that has opened the self destruction program to be forcibly blocked. Relying only on information manipulation has long had no effect. What really needs to be used is physical means. Rocco spotted a location. "Tiger bone gun fist." The simplest means often have the most unexpected effects. The electronic console was directly punched through by Rocco. Looking at chips and wiring circuits, Rocco brain''s middle school bully system once again carried out a new round of data analysis results. Chapter 1181 I don''t know why, when Rocco really started. The look on the face of the young man formed by the virtual shadow became more and more ugly. But Rocco didn''t have time to pay attention to these at the moment. On the contrary, Xing directly noticed them. "Moro, you have consciousness!" In the tone of the star, I couldn''t help but take a trace of shock. On the boy''s gloomy face, he suddenly looked at the star. "Why me? We all have it, and you are a traitor." Cheng Qianqiu and Li Gufeng on one side obviously don''t know what all this means. Rocco, on the other hand, has no intention of taking care of the affairs in this regard. At present, even Xueba system is in a short dilemma. The body shape of the juvenile virtual shadow is directly closed. The severe flow of stars reveals a look that can be complex. "Touch, touch, touch." Just before Rocco was ready to start, several circuit board positions directly sent out a burst of sparks and fell into black. The star on one side said directly, "it''s useless. Moro has just destroyed all those places that can be stopped with excessive information flow." Rocco''s face could not help showing a relaxed look. "In that case, the rest will be much easier." Stars are very confused. "There is no way to solve it. Now I can only try my energy holy armor to protect everyone from the self destruction of the base." However, when the star was ready to launch the energy holy armor, Rocco said directly: "it''s not necessary. I really couldn''t stop the self destruction process of the base before, but now it''s OK." The star obviously became more confused. Before, the program has not been completely destroyed. If Rocco really has this extremely high means, there may be a glimmer of possibility. But now, all the key programs have been forcibly blocked by morrow. Even if you have a high level of hacker means, the hardware has been damaged. Where can you have a little way? However, the look on Rocco''s face was not a disguise at all. Rocco''s hands didn''t stop at all. Standby main control board, circuit system, base energy control program board. Even the original operators in the control room may not be able to find these things clearly. But for Rocco, with the help of Xueba system, he did it easily. As for the former virtual projection boy called morrow, all he did was destroy the main control board directly. In this way, no matter what Rocco wants to do, there is no way to give information instructions. But at the moment when the main control board was destroyed, morrow himself also issued a self destruction program to himself. However, what Rocco wants is such a result. Really compete and control with someone who has mastered the artificial intelligence here. Even Rocco can''t be sure whether he can succeed or not. Fortunately, from the star, Rocco determined one thing. Due to the highly developed technology on hidden stars, there seems to be a big problem on these control intelligence. For example, these intelligences have been able to have their own emotions. Rocco is a good application of this. Before all the seemingly direct means, in fact, Rocco didn''t have any confidence in his heart. But now it''s different. In the current situation, intelligent programs have destroyed themselves. What Rocco needs to do is to cut off all information transmission in the general control room by physical means. As the center of the self destruction procedure, once the time of self destruction can no longer be transmitted, the whole seventh military base will fall into a state of crash. What Rocco wants is such a state. As long as such a crowd can be formed, the current crisis is naturally self defeating for Rocco. Only this means can be used on the premise that we have an extraordinary understanding of everything here. Even in the messy lines, we should know what each line is going to do. This is something that even the top operators can''t remember clearly. At present, Rocco can easily solve it with Xueba system. The seventh military base fell into a state of crash. All energy supplies are closed. Of course, if the base is restarted again, the first thing is still self destruction. But at the moment, at least we haven''t let the worst happen. As for mokto and others, there was a huge self destruction on the seventh military base. At that time, the tyrannical means of the Terran Lord to treat the hidden people will become a huge tipping point before the war begins. Now, however, the seventh military base is stable without any abnormality. As for the situation in the seventh military base, it is Moctor. Although they know it clearly, they dare not really show it. Because that means that the orders given by yourself and others may be found. Unless the seventh military base can fall into the process of self destruction. Then the orders given by moqto will naturally turn into ashes in a grand flame. But now, this has become the biggest headache for the hidden rebels. An order issued by mokto was once again announced to all the hidden people. The seventh military base was supposed to be a military force supporting moqto. However, such a military force supporting itself was directly ordered to clean up by Moctor for his framed behavior. Such a practice is the most thing that can shake the faith of the people around you. The third military base. Moctor''s old face, eyes closed. The young man in white is already qualified to sit next to moqto. Before, the young man in white was just a subordinate of moqto, but now everything is different. With the seed awakened, the young people now are qualified to represent the demon clan. For moqto, he doesn''t care about everything else now. What I care about is the assistance of the demon clan. Within the scope of the dark sky, it is now in a dark sanctuary. No matter the luck of the human race or the demon race, there is no way to gather in. The demon clan Lord, who had left a breath here before, now came as soon as possible. Semi holy. That''s a real saint. At that time, with their own presence, the hidden family will not be able to gather all their strength. And the demon lord supports himself. It doesn''t need to be a human saint. It''s too much. Even the hermits were forced to join a war. Chapter 1182 Then we must join the stronger side. A demon lord who has become a male Lord, while the other side is a Terran Lord who is not qualified to grow up. Everyone will know which side to choose is really right. And I will be able to get everything that belongs to me because I have made the right choice. The position of Da Yin Ren is the highest ruler of the Yin nationality. Even he will be the emperor of the hidden race. Moqto was tired of the so-called parliamentary elder system from an early age. Every time we discuss something, we hesitate. A group of guys are buzzing and noisy in a conference room. Finally, we will get stupid results. Instead of letting a group of fools quarrel with themselves, it is better to let the development of the whole hidden race obey their own orders, which is the best result. I believe this is the best result for the hidden people. At the thought of this, Moctor''s eyes couldn''t help opening slightly. "Demon clan Lord, how long will it take to arrive?" Hearing mokto''s question, the young man in white raised the corners of his mouth slightly. "Lord, you have locked the position of the dark heaven sanctuary. You only need to hold on for another three days. At that time, Lord, although you can''t come in person. But you can shoot outside and lock anywhere on the hidden star. " Upon hearing this, moqto couldn''t help nodding. The demon holy master, the best result is that he can''t enter the dark heaven holy land. I used his power to help eliminate all my obstacles. You don''t need a guy who can tell you what to do above your head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Above the hidden star. Western desert, northern ocean, southern daze. Countless soldiers of the hidden race fought one battle after another. With the exposure of one ugly thing after another about what Moctor had done before. Coupled with Saipan''s tough control of power, the current war has gradually become clear. The power possessed by saibaner, the great recluse, is constantly compressing the power possessed by moqto. And among the people, the support for Saipan''s great recluse is also rising. The real strength of the hidden people can come from the people. All the hidden families come from the birth of the Star source. The more people support Saipan, the more soldiers Saipan can control will have greater combat effectiveness. As for Rocco and others, they experienced the seventh military base. Saibaner stopped trying and let Rocco and others go out easily. After all, once Rocco and others make a move, it is impossible to pay attention to anything on the battlefield. I can''t fight back when others hit me. But after fighting back, or as a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, once he swept the battlefield. So I''ll make a big fuss about the problem of being publicized by the other party. That is no longer necessary at the moment. For Saipan, the retired president, the overall situation has been decided. After Rocco and others returned to the ninth military base, Mo also received goods. As for the way to leave the black sky sanctuary, Mo found a top secret document from a confidential document room in the first parliament building. But in the documents, what is recorded is that Da Yinren holds a very special spatial coordinate in his hands. And this coordinate is the real way to leave the dark holy land. However, so far, Mo has not found out what the coordinates are. Rocco couldn''t help being silent. In the current situation, for Saipan, there is no need for these people to continue to fight. After calming all this, it is impossible for Saiban to give the position of that coordinate to his own people without accidents. Unless something great happens suddenly in this world. Rocco is still thinking about how to produce this change. This accident really happened, and a huge black hole appeared over the hidden star. A magnificent evil spirit fell from the black hole in an instant. The evil spirit condensed into a finger. A saint''s finger can destroy the stars. Although this finger has, I don''t know how far it has crossed. But when they burst in, the first parliament building of the hidden people turned to ashes. This is a big event that shocked the whole hidden people. Some people rejoiced. For mokto, after seeing the strength of the demon lord again, mokto''s confidence that he could be the supreme of the whole hidden race increased greatly in an instant. And more people of the hidden race are still trapped in inexplicable panic. As it has been in a state of war readiness, Saipan has always been in the ninth military base. But in the first parliament building, there are many hidden elders who did not expect that everything would happen so suddenly. Then, as a rebel, moqto issued a declaration. The declaration itself will become the supreme executive of the whole hidden race, not the so-called great hidden post. After this declaration was issued. It caused the dissatisfaction of all the elders of the hidden family. However, Saipan''s face was very ugly, because Saipan knew that since his old opponent dared to do so, there was only one reason, that is, he had enough confidence in his hands. Against the strength of the whole hidden family. Rocco was called to the most secure command room in the ninth military base for the first time. "Indeed, it should have been the demon clan Lord before." After getting a positive reply from Rocco''s mouth, Saipan''s face became hesitant. If the strength of the demon clan Lord is really so strong, can you directly hand over the Rocco in front of you in exchange for the demon clan Lord no longer interfering in the affairs of the hidden clan. It has to be said that this is indeed the first idea in Saipan''s heart. But the idea just rose and was directly extinguished by Rocco. "I know what Da Yin is thinking, but please recognize a reality. The demon clan Lord obviously has no intention to help you. Even if he is sure to hand it over, is it not good for the demon clan to have a controlled hidden clan?" After listening to Rocco''s words, the great hermit shook his head with a bitter smile: "when dealing with a semi saint, even our hermits must consider the threat." "It''s understandable, but please think it over." After listening to Rocco''s words, Saipan said directly, "it''s clear that the demon clan will be the common enemy of our hidden clan and human clan." Rocco nodded directly and agreed with this statement. "In that case, I hope we can be honest as allies." Chapter 1183 After Rocco finished, he looked at Saipan in front of him. The great recluse of the hidden family naturally knows the meaning of Rocco''s words. "I know what you want." As he spoke, the great hermit of the hidden family took out a black metal cube directly. "The position you want is right here, but I also said that we have lost the way to open it because of the lack of inheritance between the great reclusions." Rocco looked at Saipan in front of him and asked, "what''s in here?" "A space coordinate that can leave the black sky star domain, and the method to find this coordinate." Rocco took the black metal cube directly into his hand. "In that case, I will master this thing for the time being. As for the next attack of the demon clan, I will help stop it as much as possible." If it was a different place, Rocco would never dare to talk so big. But now in the dark heaven holy land, for the demon clan Lord, although he can intervene, he can''t come in person. And every time you make a move, there must be a huge loss in the process. Rocco can be sure that the strength before is strong in the sudden but not qualitative. But as long as there is a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, he can resist, so Rocco made a promise before. Now, it also gives Rocco and others a reason to intervene openly. The Terran and the hidden fight against the hidden and the demon. In this battle, there will always be a final decision. The result of the decision will be whether the hidden race will join the human race or the demon race. In the sky, the huge black hole is like a huge threat over the hidden star capital. There may be a terrible finger like before at any time. I don''t know where it will crush. Rocco, who left the ninth military base, is looking for. Looking for a solution to the demon lord''s means above the sky. The dark sky holy land is special, so even the demon lord can find it by special means. But the real body, even the separated body, can''t get here. So what did the other party say that the first shot so accurately destroyed the parliament building? This only shows a possibility that there is definitely a pair of eyes on the hidden star, a pair of eyes belonging to the demon clan Lord. It is because of such a pair of eyes. Will enable the demon clan Lord to achieve such accuracy. The six strong Terran kings need to keep an eye on the black hole in the sky. What Rocco needs to do is to find out the eyes of the Demon Lord as quickly as possible. As long as you can solve that eye, the demon clan Lord naturally has no way to continue to fight. In the huge black hole in the sky, the majestic evil spirit gathered again. This time it was a huge palm, going towards a battlefield where moqto had lost. The body shape of Baili sword turned into a sword light. "Star sword!" "Moon wheel sword!" "Yao RI sword!" "Three swords in one!" With the strong sword intention, Baili sword forcibly cuts off the palm formed by the evil spirit in the air. Otherwise, just this slap will be enough to turn the situation on the battlefield here. Rocco''s figure has also appeared on the edge of the battlefield. However, Rocco still felt that he was a little late for some reason. The shape of the other party has escaped from here. Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. This is not the first time, but then the black hole in the sky is different every time. There will be a celebrity heavenly king to stop it. Six out of ten times can successfully stop it. But even so, the war situation that moqto could not maintain was forcibly maintained. Rocco''s figure appears in many places above the hidden star. But every time, I will slow the other step. The initiative has always been in each other''s hands. Rocco didn''t even find what he guessed about the eyes of the demon clan Lord. Rocco''s eyebrows twisted uncontrollably. At this time, a voice appeared in the sea. "What''s the matter? When I woke up, I saw your boy with a frown." Rocco couldn''t help but rejoice when he heard the voice of the old instrument spirit. Before, the three light holy ware was consumed seriously, and the old man fell into a deep sleep. Under the continuous nourishment of the sun and moon in Rocco''s body, the holy instrument of the three lights is restored again. After listening to Rocco''s story, the elder tool Spirit said directly, "why not try and find him directly with the power of fate?" Rocco couldn''t help being stunned. "But I haven''t seen each other at all. How can I find each other with the power of fate?" The elder tool spirit smiled and said, "this person has a relationship with the demon clan Lord. Even if you haven''t seen each other, in your destiny field, you only need to find the existence involved with the demon clan Lord on this hidden star. This is not a particularly difficult thing. " At the moment, the words of the elder tool spirit quite awaken the people in the dream. Rocco couldn''t help patting himself on the head. "Really, I didn''t expect such a simple thing." "When it''s dark under the light, it''s always easy to forget the key point." All along, Rocco has been trying to catch up with each other through speed, or intercept the guy leaving. And forget the field of fate where you are best at. A rich black spread from Rocco''s feet. In the black, Rocco is looking for someone. A hidden person who is involved in the huge black hole in the sky. Suddenly, a white figure flashed before Rocco''s eyes. This person made Rocco feel familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen each other. However, Rocco knows his current position. It is the first parliament building that has turned into ruins. White clothes. Rocco suddenly remembered each other''s identity. It was the young man in white standing in front of the French window on the top floor of the parliament building that day. "There''s no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to come." Rocco''s body instantly went towards the hidden star capital. After all, the other party is there now, which shows that it is very possible that the next attack will be in the hidden star capital again. Even the other side is likely to launch an attack on the ninth military base. For Yunhe, for many years, he thought he was a hermit. Until more than a year ago, there was a change. In that change, the black sky Holy Land broke into a human holy master. And Yunhe also found another identity. Chapter 1184 Yunhe doesn''t completely belong to the hidden family. He still has half of the demon family''s blood in his body. But the blood of the demon family can be reopened only after the Enlightenment of the demon family Lord. Fortunately, although only for a moment. But the demon blood in Yunhe has been enlightened by the Demon Lord himself. This also makes Yunhe have the opportunity to become the spokesman of the demon holy master in the dark sky holy land and hidden star. Yunhe himself has not failed to live up to the expectations of the demon clan Lord. At present, the hermits have shown a situation of civil war. As long as the mokto supported by himself can successfully control the power of the hidden race, and then give Rocco to the Lord. Yunhe has thought of how much power he can get from the demon family in the future. As for hidden stars? Hehe, there is only such a planet in a dark holy land. How can Yunhe put it in his own eyes. My dream is a broader sea of stars. In the eyes of Yunhe, the Yin nationality has a strong scientific and technological strength, but such scientific and technological strength can not be used to conquer and expand the territory. What is the use of such scientific and technological strength? Now Yunhe feels that he is the master of everything. What you point to will turn into ruins. If you are the eyes of a saint, what you see will be what the saint sees. Yunhe feels that he represents the sage and holds the power of life and death. What we need now is to get rid of some stumbling blocks on our own road. As long as you solve these stumbling blocks, you will really meet your own peak. However, these thoughts are still echoing in Yunhe''s head. A body shape stopped in front of the cloud crane. "So excited, where are you going?" Whether it is this figure or this voice, Yunhe is very familiar with each other. Terran Lord Rocco. How could he find himself? Before Mingming, he turned around what this guy could brush. "How did you find me?" "This is a stupid question. I don''t have to answer it. It''s much easier as long as you solve what you should have left." The cloud crane''s face could not help but look angry: "solve me? Do you know who I am? Just want to solve me? It''s impossible. You''re going to die today. The emperor and the strong around you are too busy now. Now you are the only one, and you will tremble under the majesty of the saint! " The voice of the cloud crane is like the roar of a fierce ghost. Rocco''s face did not change much. But in front of the cloud crane, Rocco said faintly, "maybe I need to correct some problems for you." "First, the demon saint in your mouth is not a saint." When the first sentence was finished, Rocco''s fist had been hammered in the belly of Yunhe. Yunhe obviously didn''t expect that Rocco''s speed would be so fast. "Second, I''ve never been afraid of him." The cloud crane''s chin met Rocco''s second fist. "Third, it''s enough for me to solve such a waste as you alone." Rocco''s figure stopped, while Yunhe''s figure flew backwards in a moment. The waste cloud crane has fallen into a coma, but the body shape beaten by Luo Ke has stood up again. Rocco knows very well that what is in his body now is the real opponent he needs to deal with. "Rocco? You know what? It''s not too long since I heard your name." For the one in front of him, it was obvious that the demon clan Lord occupied Yunhe''s body, Rocco grinned and said, "then I heard your time may be too short." The demon clan Lord obviously didn''t mean to show off his tongue here with Rocco. "In such a short time, your achievements surprised me, and even you broke a lot of things for me." "Don''t worry, it will continue after that." For Rocco''s words, the demon lord who occupied Yunhe''s body smiled directly. "Really? Well, you can have a try. After all, I''m already a saint." Rocco suddenly felt that there was no way to answer the current topic. The demon clan Lord in front of him suddenly told himself that the other party had become a saint. But now Rocco, even the realm of the heavenly king, has not been reached. "Why can''t you believe it?" Rocco felt his lips dry. I can''t believe it. The former Demon Lord was only a semi saint after all. Although it bears the word saint, semi saint is not a saint after all. Now, however, the Demon Lord has stepped into the realm of saints. How can you catch up? For a moment, Rocco only felt that all his efforts were meaningless. What I have done is to have the opportunity to step into the realm of saints one step ahead of the demon clan Lord. But now it seems that how can you catch up with each other? The other party was already semi holy before countless years. Now, the Demon Lord has really become a saint. "Wake up!" The voice of the old spirit suddenly appeared in Rocco''s heart. Behind Rocco, there was a cold sweat on his back in an instant. "What happened before?" "The sound of bewitchment wants to disturb your heart." The serious of Yunhe flashed a look of disappointment. After all, it''s not the body of the demon clan Lord. What you can do with these eyes is really limited. For example, in the current situation, we can only try to drag Rocco into the illusion of failure. But now it seems that this shot has failed. The demon clan Lord couldn''t help shaking his head. Then all that remained was that Yunhe fell into a coma. Rocco''s serious is that he can''t help flashing a look of fear. If it wasn''t for the spirit of the instrument, the old man had that reminder in the ROC knowledge sea in time. I''m afraid Rocco really wants to be broken by the demon clan Lord. Don''t say that he wants to break through to the realm of heavenly king. At that time, the Demon Lord will become the biggest demon in Rocco''s heart. The greatest fear of the Terran saint is the demon saint. What hope will the Terran have? Fortunately, all this did not happen. The black hole in the sky has gradually disappeared with the cloud crane being found. Without eyes, the Demon Lord has little threat to the hidden star. Rocco, on the other hand, took the unconscious Yunhe directly back to the ninth military base. Without the support of the demon clan, the war naturally returned to a one-sided situation. The soldiers of saibaner Da Yin occupied the third military base successfully. As the biggest messenger of the coup, moketo, who is known as the supreme executive of the implicit nationality, is crazy. It''s not a false madness, but a madman who really becomes addicted to his fantasies. Think of yourself as the supreme executive of the whole hidden race. Chapter 1185 The rebellion of the hidden family has become an established thing after the demon clan Lord can''t intervene. However, for Rocco and others, things are far from over. A black cube was taken out of Rocco''s hand. For such a strange metal cube, even the emperor and the strong have no way. Who dares to forcibly dismantle it? Maybe the information in it will be gone if it is not dismantled well. What''s more, forced demolition may not be able to open. But if you don''t dismantle it, what else can you do? Rocco''s eyebrows could not help but frown deeply. Xueba system had no way to deal with this black metal cube. For Rocco, the best way is that Xueba system can find a solution to break the black cube. However, the all-round Xueba system now appears in Rocco''s eyes. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± What is this? The problem with the previous Xueba system point is that there is no way to copy the means of the strong in the realm of the emperor. But in addition, Xueba system has always been unfavourable. Is it difficult now? Will this metal box be related to the realm of the heavenly king? However, who can confirm this idea? Even the elder tool spirit has no memory of the black metal box. Right now, the way out is on the table. But no one can find the slightest way out. Cheng Qianqiu couldn''t help but say, "otherwise, this metal box let me study. I think there are arrays on it." "Do you think there''s an array? Let it show me? I also think there''s a sword on this thing." Hundred miles seven spoke aside. Then the argument immediately became interesting. The xylophone said, "I don''t know the meaning of the sword, but it may have something to do with the rhythm. It''s better to try my piano sound." "Crazy, what does it have to do with the sound of the piano? Can you play a song? Can this box jump up and applaud you?" "If you want me to say, this thing is still the simplest way. Let''s try it first." ¡­¡­ A messy argument can''t produce any results after all. Rocco could not help rubbing his head. It''s no wonder that old Saipan took this thing out so directly. It seems that the old guy is accurate. Even if he gets something, he has no way to open it. Now the more important thing is whether the old guy lied or not. The way to open the black cube was really lost, or was the old Saipan unwilling to say it himself. But what''s the use of staying here and being here? Rocco couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Li Gufeng opened his mouth and said, "it won''t be the old guy of the hidden family. He controls it himself. If he doesn''t give it to us." The silent one side shook his head and said, "there''s no need to leave us here. It''s not very good for the hidden people." Hearing Mo''s objection, Li Gufeng said again, "it''s no good. You know that our Lord is here now. If the hermits keep us here until we die, the Terran sacred vessels will stay here soon? " Li Gufeng''s words made several people''s eyes fall at the same time. "Don''t say, it''s really not impossible. The strength of the human race and the demon race has always been in the hands of the two races, holding their own sacred vessels. This is equivalent to the inheritance of saints. " Hearing that someone supported his point of view, Li Gufeng was even more energetic. However, Rocco shook his head directly and helplessly and said, "then they don''t worry. They always let me stay here. What should I do if I break through the realm of saints?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, the root of all the problems still falls on this black cube. The metal material is unknown, the manufacturing process is unknown, and what kind of condition it is. In Rocco''s hands, the light of the sun and moon condenses. With the beams of the most brilliant sunlight and moon, we try to cut off the corner of the black cube. However, the light of the sun and moon fell on it and soon dissipated. Even without any reason. It is neither a black cube that can absorb the light of the sun and moon, nor is it hindered. But the light of the sun and moon disappeared directly. Rocco frowned uncontrollably. In the current situation, there seems to be no way to solve the black cube. The six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings are also helpless in the room. The so-called array, the so-called sword intention and the so-called direct power of fist are of no use at all. Even when facing the demon clan Lord, Luo Ke and the six heavenly kings behind him were not so embarrassed. After all, if you can''t fight, just forget it. The current situation is that if they can''t open the black cube in front of them, they have no way to leave here. In Rocco''s eyes, two illusory figures appeared, and a black field of fate appeared around Rocco. In Rocco''s pupil, two illusory bodies, just before the time, will appear in Rocco''s past life and future body after expanding the field of destiny. However, in the current situation, Rocco has finally summed up some experience after many times in the field of destiny. It is not necessary to borrow the power of the three light holy vessels, but to use the power of fate slightly under their current state. However, the black cube in front of us has become a blind spot of fate. On this black cube, there is no fate involved. As if this thing should not have appeared. "How is it possible that this thing will not be contaminated with any fate?" When Rocco said everything he saw, the six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings all looked unbelievable. Baili sword said his own inference. "Maybe it''s the reason for hesitation in this dark holy land?" There has never been such a place in the records of the human race. However, the name here can be contaminated with this holy word. This place is likely to have a saint. The words of Baili sword put forward another idea. Rocco''s face was deep in thought. "Heitian holy land, why is it not a central area where big Heitian may exist instead of making a division between here and big Heitian. Moreover, the wild animals themselves are also a problem. If it is closed to the big black sky, the wild animals here should have been cleaned up in so many years. " "The Lord means that this place is actually connected with the dark sky?" Mo listens to Rocco''s inference. Rocco said in a deep voice, "it may not be impossible, but if so, why can''t we go out at all. Chapter 1186 And one more thing, the demon clan Lord can''t even come in. " The previous master of the Asian Olympic group is a strong man in the semi holy realm. If the so-called dark heaven holy land is really connected with the big dark sky, it is impossible to get in with the strength of the demon clan saint. Suddenly Rocco seemed to think of something. "Most of the information we looked for in the library was about how to leave, but maybe this direction is not all right." The Baili sword on one side couldn''t help asking, "what kind of direction is right?" "The hidden people will decide to move here and have lived here for such a long time. It must show that the hidden people have a very thorough understanding of the dark sky. Then the data we were looking for should be the data research of the hidden people on the big black sky. " After finding the direction, Rocco''s spirit can''t help it for a while. Most of the time, when you encounter problems, you are most afraid that you don''t have thoughts. Facing the problem without thinking is just a burst of fantasy, but if we can find a solution to the problem, the rest is naturally much simpler. The most suitable thing for this thing is that Rocco does it. After all, there is Xueba system in hand. Rocco can write down all the things, even if there are many things. But now Rocco really has no way to do it. Rocco finally blocked the means of the demon clan Lord and successfully solved the internal strife of the hidden clan. Now Rocco, in the whole hidden family, is definitely a very famous task. Once it appears in the public place of the first library, I''m afraid it will cause quite a stir. The result at that time is that Rocco has no way to find the information he wants. So the best way to do this is to leave it to Mo naturally. With Mo''s best means, no one can find his trace. And Rocco and others are naturally not idle. Now that he is ready to leave, Rocco is naturally one after another. In order to better benefit mankind after leaving, with his current attention status, he tries to understand the scientific and technological means of the hidden race as much as possible. Especially for the application of energy holy armor. However, I don''t know if Rocco''s performance is too obvious. It makes the hidden people have defense. For the science and technology of the energy holy armor, even the first generation technology like the one left on the hope star is the highest secret means of the hidden family. Luo didn''t think about it. Let Mo act again. But last time, everyone still had their own abacus in their hearts. Even if they were found, it was not a big problem when they had a common enemy. But now, Rocco and others have finally established a friendly relationship with the hidden people. At least now, the relationship between the two sides is definitely in the honeymoon period. If you lose a lot because of small things, it''s definitely not worth it. However, the secret means can''t work. Rocco is very direct from the open. Especially from the star with the best relationship right now. If you can''t ask, fight it out. You said that if you let the emperor like xylophone rise to the realm of the strong, some will not work. Then play yourself. In a testing ground at the ninth military base. Rocco''s body flew backwards again. Star can''t help looking at his fist. It''s clear that he hasn''t tried his best. Why does this guy become so ungrateful. Still, this guy''s strength has not been beaten. In the Yin clan, Rocco really hasn''t done it completely. The only shot, or with the cooperation of Baili sword, saved Saipan. But at that time, the performance of Baili sword was too much better than Rocco. Then, when calming the rebellion, Rocco basically didn''t make much moves. Now, when Rocco first said to fight with Xing, Xing''s heart is still eager to try. After all, the other party is the Terran Lord. And Rocco''s previous performance is also extremely outstanding. Just let the star did not think of the point is, after the game. This guy, the food is terrible. Basically, they all fall with one punch. After falling, he got up again and hit again. Several old heavenly kings who watched from one side couldn''t help poking the xylophone beside them and preached with aura. "Lord, did you learn from you that you hid enough astral energy before?" The corner of the xylophone''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. "The strength of the Lord is better than the blue. I didn''t have such a performance before." On one side, Li Gufeng seemed to understand something. He didn''t even transmit the sound, but directly said, "is it difficult that the Lord has a crush on Miss Xing, which makes him so vulnerable?" Rocco, who was preparing to pack, immediately lost his appearance of falling to the ground. The star was stunned. The girl had never thought of such an idea, but she really liked Rocco girl. From the beginning, he was just curious about the Terran, and Rococo was still in the name of the Terran saint. Then, the longer you communicate with Rocco, the more you will find that Rocco has many bright spots. With the help of Xueba system, Xueba people set up, and then there was no decision to be made by Luo Ke in the seventh military base, which left a deep impression on the heart of Xing. This light feeling was originally just a good feeling. However, now, after being said to his face, there was a burst of shame and anger on the star''s face. Rocco''s brow was really a black line on his forehead when he looked at Li Gufeng. The old emperor, who had long understood that he seemed to be wrong, ran out of the testing ground early. Now Rocco has no chance to find Li Gufeng''s trouble. The star in front of us is already a big problem. "Rocco, show your strength of the Terran Lord, otherwise, I won''t be merciful!" I don''t know why Rocco saw an inexplicable flame from behind the star. Accompanied by this flame is a great anger. Luo has a hunch that he will suffer if he keeps his hand again. "The light of the sun and the moon." On Rocco''s shoulder, Haori rises with the bright moon. The light blue energy holy armor on the star has completed comprehensive coverage. "Xumi space!" A blue light enveloped Rocco''s whole body in an instant. The next moment Rocco appeared in a strange space formed only by light blue. "Wuxiang sword Sutra!" Rocco''s body changed from one to three. Rocco already knows about the means of the hidden family. With high technology, the means of the hidden family focus on the power of science and technology. In martial arts, it is in a blank area. Chapter 1187 For example, at present, Luo Kejian''s martial arts means that one meaning is divided into three. The star''s eyes are full of confusion, and even forget the previous shame and anger. On the electronic screen in front of the star, Rocco''s three figures are all true. How can this be possible? It''s only one person. How can it become three people. And in three people, the star felt danger. The three men had no sword in their hands, so they took it and pointed to it as a sword. One of them has a sword like sunset hanging, one has a sword like pine and proud wind, and the last one has a sword like cold wind. The three swords move towards the position of the star at the same time. On the high platform, Baili sword and Baili Qi, as two heavenly kings of Baili family, could not help nodding at the same time when looking at Rocco''s means. Bai Liqi said, "the excellence of this sword formula can be transformed into three sword meanings at the same time. It would be a blessing if it could be integrated into my Bai Li family''s martial arts." But Bai Liqi also knows that this martial arts cannot be integrated into Bai Lijia, but Bai Lijian is different. Baili sword has another identity, that is Rocco''s disciple. It''s not a bad thing for disciples to learn means from the master. In particular, the most powerful sword technique of Bailijia is the Tianguang three swords. However, in the past, the heavenly king of Baili family only needed to practice one of the moves at most. However, the appearance of Baili sword is a rare genius in Baili family. The skill that Baili sword is good at is to combine the three Tianguang swords into one sword. Although this sword is less, the subtlety of single sword is even more powerful. If you can make a hundred Li sword, you can learn the sword technique of turning one into three. So for Baili sword, it can definitely make further progress. If you really practice the three swords of Tianguang and the three sword techniques reach the highest state, you can''t reach the state of the ancestor of Baili family. That''s the real rise of Baili family. At the moment, Baili Qi wants to carry some Baili sword. But Baili sword doesn''t know whether he understands his meaning. The vision of Baili sword was still on Rocco. In the testing ground. Around the star, the light blue star source energy instantly protects all around the star. Rocco''s body shape arrived in an instant. The three sword meanings fall on the shield of Xingyuan energy at the same time. No waves appeared. The star''s brow could not help but frown. Because the bodies of the three rocs disappeared at the same time. The star shield around the body did not dissipate, and the star''s eyes swept around quickly. But there was no trace of Rocco in the whole testing field. "Is there only such a shelf?" The star''s mouth does not interrupt the ridicule, but the star''s eyes dare not relax at all. But Rocco''s figure, at the moment, is really strange and disappeared. In the hand of the star, a little blue light scattered everywhere. Luo Ke was surprised and said, "eh? What kind of means is this? These external stars can perceive me?" Before Rocco''s words were finished, the star''s body punched an empty place in an instant. However, Rocco was one handed and stopped the star''s fist directly. Rocco''s palm shook suddenly. The star only felt that the power on his arm suddenly loosened. Then Rocco''s right arm jerked. The foot of the star directly left the ground and drew a very beautiful parabola. When the shape of the star stabilizes again. Rocco''s figure suddenly came. "Tiger fist is like a mountain avalanche!" Luo Ke punches one after another, like a tiger roaring in the mountain forest. At the moment, the star is only defensive and has no ability to fight back. "Such strength is enough?" Rocco''s fists suddenly closed and stood directly in place. The shape of the star still couldn''t help but go back ten steps before it stopped. "Not enough. I''m not losing yet." In Xumi space, the star will not have the slightest consideration. The energy holy armor was launched with all its strength in an instant. In front of Roco point, a giant 100 feet tall stood up directly. "Bullying the small with the big?" Rocco nodded at the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help crossing a smile. "Wuxiang sword will open!" On the giant star source formed by the condensation of blue light and shadow, three positions suddenly appeared abnormal. In the energy holy armor controlled by the star, a piece of frost appeared in the position of the left arm, which directly frozen the left arm completely. Above the position of the right arm, there is a hot high temperature. On the left leg of the star giant, there is a sword light running through. The giant star giant, just stood up and fell down. Rocco couldn''t help shaking his head. In theory, the power of the energy holy armor is comparable to that of the strong in the realm of the heavenly king. But the theory is only a theory after all, especially in the process of the previous fight, Rocco has figured out the operation procedure of the energy holy armor to a great extent. The previous move of Wuxiang sword is also confirming these. The shape of the star gradually retreated from the giant of the Star source. The surrounding Xumi space also collapsed directly because there was no continuous energy support. Rocco is ready to speak, first show that his victory is just a fluke, and then boast that star''s strength is really good. This was what Rocco thought up, but Rocco didn''t even have a chance to speak. "Do you want to say that if you lose, you lose. I want to learn martial arts from you, so you can be my master." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, Luo Ke''s prepared words were all held in his stomach. "Why should I be your master?" "In order to promote the communication between the human race and the hidden race, do you want to teach you some martial arts after learning so many things in our hidden race?" For the reason of the star, Rocco suddenly found that he had no way to refute. Rocco couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. "In fact, you can learn from the other six heavenly kings. After all, their strength is higher than me." However, just when Rocco introduced this topic to the other heavenly kings, the strong heavenly monarch on the stand finally left bailijian alone thinking about something. Lao Li has spoken before, so who won''t show up at this opportunity. Luo Ke secretly scolded the old foxes, one by one. Fortunately, there is still a hundred Li sword left here. However, before that, Baili sword had been thinking about the Wuxiang sword Sutra displayed by Luo Ke. At the moment, with Rocco''s eyes, he fell on himself. Although Baili sword is not as slippery as the other five heavenly kings, after all, those old guys have lived for a long time. But the identity of Baili sword has advantages. Luo Ke wanted to lead the disaster to Baili sword. Baili sword knelt on one knee directly. "Disciple Baili sword, please teach Wuxiang sword Sutra." Chapter 1188 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master, this call is really kind. In the past, I really haven''t heard such a kind name of master. The star''s eyes fell directly on Rocco. The meaning is already obvious. What else can you find to shirk it? Rocco looked deeply. At the moment, he still looked at the hundred mile sword seriously, and then his eyes fell on the star. "You know, it''s not easy to be my disciple." Star directly learns the Moyang of Baili sword. "Star, I''ve seen the master." "Get up, but the way you and I are going is different. I can only pass on your most basic cultivation methods first. Whether you can succeed in cultivation depends on your nature." After understanding the hidden race, although it is clear that the hidden race looks very similar to the human race on the surface, Luo Ke knows that in fact, the hidden race is completely different from the human race. Then Luo Ke really doesn''t know whether the martial arts of the Terran can cultivate Reiki and will be tried on the hidden family. The hidden family itself comes from the energy of the Star source, and the strong people of the hidden family generally forcibly promote the body of the warrior to an extremely high-strength state by means of powerful biotechnology. Rocco is actually very greedy for this biological means, but it is the same as the energy holy armor, which is also a top secret technology. If the Terran can master this technology, let alone reach the forehead physique of the strong emperor of heaven, even let most ordinary people reach the physique of cultivation in the star realm. The strength of that Terran point will also be greatly improved. Even if they fight again, the demon army can''t compete with the Terran ground army. It''s just this idea, and it can only be thought. After all, the cost of this method is extremely high. Otherwise, the hidden people would have been popularized long ago. What Rocco needs to worry about now is that he has one more disciple under his command. I wanted to throw it directly to Baili sword. After all, it is not impossible to teach apprentices on behalf of teachers. However, the Baili sword is a pair. I can only repair the sword. I only understand the attitude of sword repair methods. And Xing also successfully stepped into the cultivation of martial artists. With the support of strong physique, the star does not cultivate Reiki, but directly cultivates Xingyuan energy. With the strength of Xingyuan energy, the realm of the star directly crosses the nine realms of martial arts. After seeing all this, Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Sometimes people are more angry than people. When I was on the earth, I didn''t know how long I had to stick to it before I could improve my cultivation to the level of stars. And now the star, is a step across to the star realm. With the realm as the foundation, it is naturally about the teaching of martial arts. In this regard, Rocco is obviously not short of inventory. Especially with Xueba system, the target of the star is very direct. It''s Rocco''s way of dealing with himself. There is no way to teach the body of the sun and the moon. In fact, Luo Ke can''t teach it at will to some extent. After all, this is actually the means of Shenxiu gate. However, there is no need to hide the martial arts in the hands of many demon families. For example, the peacock Sutra and other demon means. Rocco shared it directly. Finally, after temporarily getting rid of his little attendant, Rocco returned to his lounge with a black face. In the room, except for the Baili sword, the five heavenly kings are still laughing and talking about the exuberance of our Terran Lord peach blossom. When Rocco came in, the five strong heavenly kings looked more and more immortal and serious. This makes Rocco, even if he wants to find one, he can''t find it. After all, he sighed helplessly. Mo didn''t see today''s excitement. Seeing Rocco''s appearance at the moment, he seems to think of how interesting today''s situation is. However, it is clear that this matter is not the focus of attention at the moment. After coughing for two times, Mo said, "in the exploration of the hidden people about the dark sky, I found something you want. A saint really appeared in this dark holy land. " Hearing the silent words, several people around focused their attention for a moment. Bai Liqi was the first to ask, "do you mean that this so-called dark heaven holy land is really the legacy of a saint?" Mo nodded directly: "in fact, it''s not difficult to speculate. After all, it can directly intercept the semi saint of the demon clan Saint outside this space. Only when you can go out in space, this is the legacy of a saint, which is not so difficult to understand. " Rocco nodded uncontrollably. "If it''s a saint, where do the saints come from? Why haven''t you heard anything before?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Mo opened his mouth again: "the hidden people didn''t make it clear about the origin of the dark saint. There are roughly three guesses. 1¡¢ The saint himself is the existence in this dark sky. 2¡¢ The saint is a hermit or demon. 3¡¢ The saint is a strong man among the hidden people. " After listening to the result in silence, Li Gufeng couldn''t help but say, "isn''t it the same as Bai said? What''s more, if they are really the strong ones of their own hidden people, they can''t know it. Do you want to guess?" Rocco could not help touching the tip of his nose. "I can''t tell. I can''t tell. I''m really a hermit saint." After all, if this saint is really a saint among the Terrans or demons, there can be no news. You know, this is a strong man at the saint level. It is of absolute importance to an ethnic group. However, if it is not the human race or the demon race, what a powerful talent it should be to become a saint. The reason why the human race and the demon race are powerful lies in the existence of sacred vessels in the hands of these two races. There are sacred vessels that gather the Qi of an ethnic group, so that they can really reach the level of saints. Without sacred vessels, can you reach saints? This is a very incredible thing, just like the original human demons, even if they have reached the point of being able to fight and kill demon saints. But the realm of man and devil is still not a real saint, or even semi saint. But the realm of gods and demons. Now, according to the news from the hidden people, what this dark holy land is afraid of is a real saint. The immortality of the holy power makes it possible to stop the demon clan Lord before. But if this is really the legacy of a saint, then the black cube in front of us is even bigger. "Is there any news about the legacy of saints related to this black cube?" Chapter 1189 The origin of the black cube suddenly became unpredictable again. It is quite possible that the cube came from the sage in the dark sky. How can we open the things left by such a saint who only knows the name and does not know the origin? After a busy lap, I found that I was busy for nothing. What kind of thing is this? Looking at things in front of me, but I just can''t solve it. Li Gufeng couldn''t help but say, "otherwise, let''s go and tie the Da Yinren." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not easy to maintain a close relationship with the hidden people. Can you say tie it? Fortunately, life here is not boring. In addition to training martial arts with Xing every day, he occasionally appears in some public places of the hidden race as the leader of the human race. The rest of the time, Rocco and the six heavenly kings are very free. However, the progress of the black cube is no longer able to move forward. The great recluse of Saipan seems to have directly forgotten Rocco, the human Holy Lord. The current situation seems to have reached an impasse. Until one day, when Rocco played with the black cube in his hand, star looked at the black cube in Rocco''s hand curiously. "Master? What is this?" Rocco directly handed the black cube in his hand. "How do you know?" The star shook his head directly. But the black cube suddenly changed a little more in the hand of the star. Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help brightening. However, the light just flashed by. If Rocco hadn''t been paying attention to the every move of the whole black cube, he wouldn''t have noticed the difference at all. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Rocco couldn''t help asking, "do you feel anything with this thing?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the star on one side was puzzled. "No, I don''t feel anything except holding the ice. What is it, master?" Luo Ke didn''t speak, and two empty shadows in his eyes appeared slowly. At the moment, in Rocco''s eyes, there is a trace of fate on this black cube without fate. The object involved is the star in front of us. "Can you try to open this thing?" After hearing Rocco''s question, the star on one side looked at the black cube in front of him and didn''t realize that it could be opened? "Master, what should I do?" "Whatever you want, as long as you can open this thing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The star doesn''t understand what it means to obey his will. As long as he can open it, but looking at Rocco''s eager eyes, the star is also good to try. In the hands of Luo Ke and the six heavenly kings, all kinds of methods have not been able to affect the slightest bit of the black cube. However, in the hand of the star, the index finger of the girl''s right hand gently touched the top of the black cube. Then the original black cube suddenly unfolded. Rocco''s heart lifted in an instant. In the black cube, a faint white light appeared. Then an ethereal number 5332441 appears in the black cube. When Luo Ke saw these figures, his mood became difficult to recover for a moment. He stepped on iron shoes and found nowhere. It took no time. Isn''t that what he is now? The star was still confused. After the star''s hand touched the ethereal number, the number dissipated instantly. In the black cube, a burst of fairy like white fog drifted out slowly. Immediately after the black cube unfolds, it is attached to the star. A black armor appeared on the star. Rocco was a little surprised. Is it still a sacred artifact left by the dark saint? The subsequent changes seem to fully confirm Rocco''s idea. The black armor attached to the star made a sudden change in the momentum on the star. A white smoke, ethereal towards the sky. The whole hidden star capital can notice the abnormality here. Rocco looked at the situation of the star in front of him and wondered. Because when Rocco tried to see the stars again with his own destiny, he found a huge resistance. The two virtual shadows in Rocco''s eyes collapsed. This is not that Rocco''s power of destiny is not strong enough. It can only be said that the power released by the black cube in front of him is much stronger than Rocco''s own power of destiny at the moment. The shape of the star is slowly floating in the air. Rocco was hesitating whether to stop all this first and find out what had happened. Suddenly, from outside the training room, a team of strong members of the hidden military appeared. Then a group of elders of the implicit family headed by the Saipan Er Da Yinren arrived one after another. "Mr. Da Yinren, what''s going on?" After hearing Rocco''s question, Saipan opened his mouth with great respect: "thank you for your help and help me open the holy ware for the hermit saint with human luck." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke suddenly understood that this thing only needs to be in his own hand first, and then handed over to the appropriate hidden people before it can be opened. No wonder, at the beginning, the star would find himself and wait for others. Rocco took a deep look at Saipan. But the old recluse was expressionless. A blue halo slowly lit up at saibaner''s wrist. Then the great hermit of the hidden family knelt down on one knee and raised his right hand. The blue halo at the wrist turned into a pillar of light. Then the elders of the hidden tribe who followed Saipan made the same move. Rocco stood aside and quietly looked at everything in front of him. In the white fog, blue light poured into the black armor. The old spirit appeared in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. "I didn''t expect that the black cube before would be a tool for the inheritance of saints." Hearing the voice of the elder Qi Ling, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "senior, what the other party said before is that I''m lucky with human spirit..." "It doesn''t matter. There''s no human luck here. It''s just that you bring a trace of holy power to the black cube by virtue of your identity as a human saint. Then it can be opened by the person it chooses, but the woman in front of her doesn''t seem to be the so-called inheritor of sacred vessels. " The elder Qi Ling looked at everything in front of him and frowned uncontrollably. Rocco was equally puzzled and asked, "isn''t it the inheritor of sacred vessels? What else can it be?" "Like me." Finally, the elder tool spirit came to such a result. Rocco is a mask on his face. Chapter 1190 Is it difficult for you to become your own disciple, who is not the inheritor of holy ware, but the spirit of holy ware? Sure enough, the blue light column gradually subsided. The white smoke gradually disappeared. The black cube was resuspended in the hands of the star. At the moment, the star in the sky completely gets rid of the girl''s breath, but gives people a sacred and inviolable feeling. Saibaner was the first to say, "the saint is in charge of the holy instrument. I hope to choose a son of heaven for my implicit family." Behind him, a group of elders kneeling on the ground opened their mouth together and said, "I hope you can choose a son of heaven for my hidden family!" The girl''s eyebrows frowned. Rocco felt that the current thing seemed meaningless if he looked at it. However, the star''s right hand suddenly pointed to Rocco. At this moment, the bodies of all the elders of the hidden family were stiff. What is this? Is it difficult to ask the human race Holy Lord to inherit the hidden clan''s holy ware? Are you kidding? However, in front of everything, the star is now transformed into the spirit of the holy instrument, which is the choice made by the spirit of the holy instrument. Who can deny it? Saibaner''s great recluse opened his mouth in a deep voice: "I hope the saint is careful!" Then the elders opened their mouth and said, "I hope the saint is careful!" However, the shape of the star is directly transformed into a virtual shadow into the black cube. Then the black cube fell directly into Rocco''s hands. It was a bit awkward. A group of elders of the hidden family looked directly at themselves. Rocco can''t help but have a strange feeling. Why is he always lying on the gun these days. Saibaner and a group of the elders of the hidden race, naturally, could not kneel down and worship Rocco. In particular, the great hermit frowned and said, "Lord Rocco, although I don''t know why the saint made such a choice before, I hope Lord Rocco can understand." Rocco nodded directly. It is impossible for the implicit family to choose a personal family as the cultivator of their own saints, let alone the personal family saint. Luo can naturally understand this. However, now his disciples have become such a tool spirit. Rocco was a little overwhelmed. Saibaner continued to say, "this is the holy weapon of my implicit family. I hope the Lord can return it to my implicit family." For this request, Rocco shook his head directly. "This is my disciple. Since she chose me before she found the successor, I can''t give him to you again. What''s more, don''t forget, Mr. Da Yinren. You gave it to me. " "Bold!" "Nonsense!" "Terran Holy Lord, can you do this?" ¡­¡­ The elders of the hidden family couldn''t help but stand up and scold Rocco. There was no change in Rocco''s face. But behind Rocco, the six heavenly kings who came showed Rocco''s attitude. Saibaner''s face was wrinkled and became more and more deep. "Shut up!" After the removal of moqto, it was clear that the great recluse had gained the power to say nothing in the Council of elders. After saibaner opened his mouth, all the elders of the hidden tribe closed their mouths directly. Luo Ke said slowly, "I believe my previous words. There''s no problem, Mr. Da Yinren." "What Lord Rocco said, but there is no empty word, but this black sky holy instrument is ultimately a thing of my hidden family. What''s more, what Lord Rocco wants should have been obtained. Why bother to control my hidden family holy instrument?" Saibaner''s words are extremely secret. Rocco has got the way to leave the dark holy land. No matter how Rocco opens his mouth at the moment, he will inevitably bring a reputation of greedy for the holy ware of the hidden family. At that time, the hidden family will naturally have a fair reason to do it. However, Rocco smiled directly and said, "this is not my control, but xingben is my disciple. Is it wrong for a disciple to follow the master?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Saibaner obviously didn''t expect that Rocco would have such a statement. Although Rocco didn''t understand why the star chose himself at that time. But obviously, star has a reason not to choose Saipan. Rocco will not hand over star so irresponsibly until he knows the reason. Although I have no choice but to accept my disciples, I have already accepted them. It''s impossible for Rocco to let others bully him. The situation is clearly deadlocked. Finally, Saipan shook his head and said, "in that case, please Lord Rocco continue to live among my hidden people for a long time." Luo Ke nodded and said, "the scenery of the hidden family is good, and the Holy Lord really didn''t appreciate it enough, but I''m afraid I won''t just travel on the hidden star in the capital of the hidden star these days. It can also be regarded as helping my disciple to select a suitable person to hold the hidden holy ware. " Hearing Rocco''s statement, the expression on the faces of the hidden elders behind him was not as ugly as before. And saibaner also agreed directly: "Lord Rocco, it''s better to think so." Wait until all the elders of the implicit family leave under the leadership of Saipan. The six heavenly kings who appeared behind Rocco began to talk uncontrollably. "Oh, I said that our Lord and miss Xing had karma." Li Gufeng''s words have just finished. Rocco hasn''t started yet. On the black cube, there is a sense of holy power. The emperor of the Li family immediately shut up. "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t say anything." On one side, Bai Liqi said curiously, "I didn''t expect that the hidden family still has such a means to separate the hidden holy ware from the spirit?" In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the old man of instrument spirit can''t help but wonder about it. Rocco suddenly asked, "if you use the same means, can you let your predecessors have a body and move freely?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the elder Qiling laughed and said, "hahaha, why do you dislike my old man in your knowledge of the sea?" "That''s not true. I just think that the elder has always been an instrument spirit body. Wouldn''t it be more free if he could have a real body?" For Rocco''s words, the elder tool spirit shook his head directly and said, "the holy ware of the hidden family is different from the holy ware of our Terran and demon family after all. This holy ware is more based on the science and technology of the hidden family. And only through the hand of a saint, the reason why the instrument spirit can be separated is largely related to this. Neither I nor the demon family bell have experienced too many saints'' seals of the holy way, and it is impossible to leave. " After listening to the old man''s explanation, Luo Ke couldn''t help feeling a little lost. After all, he thought he could find a chance for the old man to be free, but he didn''t expect that this opportunity could not be realized at all. Chapter 1191 But Rocco immediately came out of this faint sense of loss. It is precisely because the old spirit of the instrument is bound to the sacred instrument, so that the human saint can inherit from generation to generation. In Rocco''s hand, the black cube seems to have returned to the previous situation. It couldn''t be opened and there was no movement. The six heavenly kings couldn''t help but look at the hidden holy ware. However, Rocco put it away directly. "One by one for old disrespect, haven''t you seen it or what?" Six strong heavenly kings were stunned by Luo Ke at the same time. Rocco took the black cube and went straight back to his room. The old tool spirit slowly said, "maybe now, I can help you. I can meet your bag again and ask what happened." In the past, the black cube had only its body, so even the elder tool spirit didn''t find that it would be a sacred relic of an ethnic group. But now it''s different. With the Holy Spirit, the elder can naturally feel each other''s location. Rocco nodded and said, "that''s troublesome, elder." After all, Rocco also needs to find out what kind of ideas are in the heart of the star, so that he can choose himself instead of a group of hidden people. The three light sacristy appeared in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. The next moment, Rocco turned into a white light and directly entered the black cube. In a dark corner, Rocco saw the star holding his knees. Rocco didn''t ask anything as soon as he went up. But sitting next to the star. "Master." After a long silence, the star spoke first. Luo Ke smiled and said, "how would you like to talk to the master about what happened?" "Yes." From the mouth of the star, Rocco knew what had happened. The black sky sacred ware of the hidden people itself is based on high-end science and technology. At first, the existence of stars is not an autonomous instrument spirit, but an existence similar to intelligent technology. It''s even like the virtual projection teenager in the seventh military base. When the hermits had to move to the dark holy land for some secret reasons. In fact, the hidden people abandoned most of their decision to have technology. The hidden people on the ruins inevitably need a lot of things to rebuild their own glory. At that time, the Da Yinren took the spirit of the black sky holy ware, that is, the current star, out of the black sky holy ware. It has become the root of the development of the whole hidden race. What the great recluse didn''t expect was that in the development of continuous practice, the star, which should be only an intelligent system, was born with self-consciousness. This is also the contemporary great hermit, which was discovered by Saipan when he was young. To this end, the entire Council of elders, after a big quarrel for nearly a month. It was Saipan who ordered biotechnology to shape the body of a hidden girl and infuse the consciousness of stars into the girl''s body. At the same time, close the star''s memory about the past. This was a good thing. However, as Saipan said before, the inheritance of the great hermit of the implicit nationality is missing. If you let Saipan know, the star will be the spirit of the hidden holy instrument. It is impossible for this matter to pass the Council of elders. But when Saipan knew it again, everything was actually a foregone conclusion. The black sky sacred vessel has long fallen into silence. Without the holy power, it is impossible to open it again, let alone let the star return to it. However, the arrival of Rocco and others gave saibaner a different hope. Sure enough, all this went on according to the idea of the great hidden person. But the final result is obviously not in the thinking of the great recluse. For a person who has gained freedom and his own independent life, what he hates most is god horse? Of course, he lost everything he had and returned to his imprisonment. This is what the star in front of us has experienced. You can''t tell a girl''s mind that you have to undertake the mission of the whole ethnic group. This is a little too big. And Rocco was beside the star, quietly listening to his disciples tell all this. There''s no disgust with saibanro. After all, everything the other party does is for the hidden family. Even from the perspective of the hidden family, the great hidden Ren is a hero. But from his disciple''s point of view, Luo Ke had only one idea. This Da Yin Ren is really not a thing. First star freedom, let the star experience the fun of freedom. Then take away this freedom without hesitation. No wonder the star chose himself at that time. The star asked beside Rocco, "master, would you take me away?" Luo Ke knew that Xing didn''t mean that, but he didn''t know why. He just thought of Li Gufeng''s nonsense, which made Luo Ke suddenly feel that he was going to elope. Seeing that Rocco didn''t answer, Xing''s face couldn''t help being silent. "I know, master. I will do what I should do." For the star, Rocco really wants to take it away. But the current situation is really not allowed. Unless Rocco dares to fight with all the hidden people now. Left the hidden star capital. Rocco took the star to many famous places above hidden stars. Of course, at the same time, the elders of the hidden race also sent up many young people among the hidden race one after another. Trying to get one of them to take over the hermit relic. This makes the original, just Rocco''s trip with six people. Gradually became a 100 person tour group. The trip along the way was basically not arranged by Rocco, but decided after Rocco asked Xing''s opinions. Obviously, traveling is a relaxing thing. With the aid of three light holy vessels, Rocco can communicate with the stars freely. It is not necessary to obtain the recognition of the holy instrument before you can do it. It is obvious that the elder tool spirit also likes the star very much. As the artifact spirit of the holy artifact of the Terran, the artifact spirit elder can naturally give more guidance to the star in many aspects. It''s just that during this period of time, the elder of instrument spirit will not talk too much about the cultivation methods of instrument spirit except some interesting stories. Time is always passing quietly. With the passage of time, there is the patience of the senior leaders of the hidden family. A lot of things, when you don''t get it, or even don''t know it, you won''t have any ideas. But when this thing appears, right in front of you, it will make people eager to get it. This is the common mentality of the current hidden patriarchs. Chapter 1192 When there were no hermit holy objects before, none of these hermit elders cared about it. But with the emergence of the hidden black sky sacred vessels. In particular, this sacred vessel is now in the hands of Rocco, the human Holy Lord. This made all the elders of the hidden family feel unbearable. The sacred objects of the Yin nationality should naturally belong to the people of the Yin nationality. Of course, the best thing is that it can be attributed to the young disciples of their own family. But in the current situation, there is obviously no way to force it. So Rocco was supposed to be on a private trip and was forcibly packed into a 100 person tour group by 49 implicit elders. Then, according to the, the elders of the clans debated constantly in the Council of the clans. At first, the elders of the hidden clan united together. The number of these 100 people is constantly being streamlined. Luo didn''t pay much attention to these around him. After all, I can''t use force, otherwise these dog skin plasters would have been cleaned out by Rocco. After all, in the end, there were only three young people of the hidden race around Rocco. The three are extremely respectful to Rocco. Even the three young people of the hidden race have the intention of worshipping Luo Ke. After all, what does it matter to be able to obtain the hidden holy ware, even if it is to worship Luo Ke? However, Rococo was not interested and went to collect any more disciples. Mo''s figure appeared beside Rocco. These days, Rocco is traveling with stars, but at the same time, the six strong heavenly kings are working hard for the string of numbers they have obtained before. The position represented by that string of numbers is probably the coordinate method to leave the dark heaven sanctuary. "How was the investigation?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Mo said directly, "according to the location that can be found, that location seems to be in the center of the wild beast." "The center of the wild beast?" You know, the wild animals in the dark sky are not easy to deal with. In particular, the other party is unconscious and completely bold and fearless. Even the strong emperor is a great headache. Mo continued to say, "if it is not confirmed that the string of numbers comes from the holy vessels of the hidden family, I will doubt whether someone is going to kill us." Then Mo provided some images about the wild animal center. Countless huge wild animals are constantly wandering in the dark. Looking at the quantity, even if the location of the exit is really there, they can''t get out of there. For no other reason, facing so many wild animals, even the six heavenly kings and the strong plus Rocco can''t bear it. What''s more, Rocco has no means to continue fighting in the starry sky. The body of the strong can form a small world, and the aura is endless. But Rocco can''t. although Rocco has the body of the sun and the moon, which is comparable to the body of the strong man of the heavenly king, Rocco is always just a strong man who lives up to the sun in terms of means. If you fall into such a battle, I''m afraid Rocco will easily fall into the state of spiritual exhaustion. But while Mo and Rocco were discussing. The voice of the star suddenly appeared in Rocco''s mind. "Master, I have an impression of this place." Rocco couldn''t help being stunned. "Have you ever been to this place?" "No, I just think this place is very familiar to me. I even want to be born in this place." Hearing the words of the star, Rocco could not help frowning. The words of the stars are really more than they expected. However, it was also because of the words of the star that Rocco suddenly had an idea. Maybe we can ask the hidden people to help solve this problem by themselves. If only Rocco and others want to leave, it is certainly unrealistic to ask the hidden people to help solve the countless wild animals in the wild animal center. But in the current situation, since it will involve the secret of the dark saint. Then the hidden people will naturally be interested. When Rocco passed the news back to the implicit Parliament. The elders of the hidden clan started a new round of quarrel again. It seems that there are quarrels in the hidden Parliament. Saibaner took the time to meet Rocco in person. Especially after confirming the news from the mouth of the star. Then it doesn''t matter that the other elders continue to quarrel. What is the most missing thing for the hidden family? What is most lacking is a saint belonging to his own ethnic group. The best way to cultivate a saint is to let him inherit everything about the last Saint first. Therefore, Rocco and the recluse soon reached the intention of bilateral cooperation. Some Yin people are responsible for cleaning up the wild animals. Then, before Luo Ke and others leave, they should be able to help the Yin people find the possible legacy of the dark saint. And the holy vessels of the Yin family should be able to stay in the hands of the Yin family. This is crucial. Moreover, before exploring the wild beast center, Rocco must select an excellent young man of the hidden race to let the holy weapon of the hidden race recognize the Lord. Rocco wants to refuse this request directly. After all, the star should decide it himself. However, the retired chief of Saipan obviously has no plans to step back on this matter. "If we can''t do this, I believe that no one in the hidden family is willing to let Lord Rocco leave with our hidden sacred vessels." Finally, the star said, "as long as it''s the master you choose." Young girl, it seems that she has been somewhat open to all this. However, it was Rocco''s turn to make his head big. After all, in the current situation, your choice is related to the future of your disciples. At first, Rocco didn''t care about the young people who were forced by the elders of the hidden clan to his side. But now, Rocco inevitably turned over all the information of the hundred people group from the first. I have to say that the selection made by the elders of the hidden clan is much better than that of Rocco. The three left behind are excellent choices in any way. Even Rocco felt that these three were much better than the starting point of the Terran Lord. However, as early as on earth, there were many people with better talents and families than themselves. But after all, only Rocco became the Lord of the human race. After all, things on paper can only be compared on paper. The three young people of the hidden race can only judge after Luo Ke contacts them. Obviously, these three people also know that Rocco in front of them is the decision maker of their own fate. Although the identity of the three is not low. However, if we can get the recognition of hidden sacred vessels, even for the three, it will be an opportunity to ascend to the sky step by step. This made Rocco couldn''t help worrying. However, at the moment when Rocco''s head was big, the elder tool spirit told Rocco a bigger news. Chapter 1193 "The star is afraid that he has no intention of recognizing the Lord at all." After hearing the words of the elder Qi Ling, Rocco was stunned. "Elder, what do you mean?" "Literally, the little guy has been asking me how to control the holy instrument independently recently. I''m afraid it''s just to create an illusion." After listening to the words of the elder Qi Ling, Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "It seems that I can only talk to her about it again?" The elder tool spirit joked, "maybe it''s not a big thing to really abduct." Luo Ke couldn''t help glancing at the old Qiling: "isn''t it a big thing for the hidden family to fight with the human family?" "No, for this matter, the hidden will never go to war with the Terran. On the contrary, they will come together more with the Terran." "Elder, you are too optimistic." The elder tool Spirit said, "the hidden family has no theory of luck. The holy ware is more a symbol of inheritance. These are the high-level leaders of the hidden family. Naturally, they don''t want the power they hold to fall into the hands of the human Holy Lord. But for the people of the hidden nationality, this sacred artifact is inheritance and a core spirit. " "Elder, is what you said true?" Just before Rocco spoke, the voice of the star suddenly came out. With the help of the old tool spirit, the body of the star turned into a blue light and appeared in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. Rocco couldn''t help but be two big. The old man smiled and nodded: "it''s true." "Is it possible for my master to take me and show his holy power in front of the people, so that he can become the Lord of the hidden race?" "... don''t fool around. You think too much." Even if it is really forced, the high-level leaders of the implicit family bow their heads. They are afraid that the name of Rocco, the so-called Holy Lord of the implicit family, will not be stable at all. However, the words of the elder Qi Ling did help Qi Zhan dispel many concerns. "That is to say, if I really leave with the star, the hidden people dare not fight against the Terrans?" The elder Qi Ling nodded directly. "After all, the two sides can''t get there. When they really dare to carry out, you let this little guy come forward. At that time, it will only be them who will be embarrassed." With the words of the old instrument spirit, it was originally just a matter planned by Xing alone. Suddenly it became something that Rocco and star planned together. Since his disciples don''t want to lose their freedom now, they want to see the outside world. Then, Luo Ke naturally has no reason not to help his disciples but to help the elders of the Yin clan. With Rocco''s help, all this obviously becomes easier. Before, it was to choose the best, but now it is to choose an easy to control as much as possible. Among the information of the hundred people group, Rocco took a fancy to a little fat man named Sosa. His father was also one of the elders of the Yin family. However, the power of the hermit elder was more on culture and education. He didn''t hold much hope to send his children over. Just who could have thought that luck came like this. In the presence of a group of Yin elders, Heitian Shengqi chose Sosa, a fat little man. And the little fat man can still turn the black sky holy weapon into a holy armor and attach it to his body. Although many of the elders of the hidden clan were dissatisfied with this, even the eyebrows of Saipan, the great recluse, couldn''t help frowning. But there is no way to change what has been done. Luo Ke opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Da Yinren, now I have met your conditions. Should the hidden people honor their promises next?" Listening to Rocco''s words, the six heavenly kings behind Rocco always feel that this thing is a little strange. But when Rocco planned before, he didn''t even disclose the six heavenly kings around him. So the six can only feel confused in their hearts, but they didn''t say anything more. After confirming that the little fat man named Sosa had successfully accepted the hermit holy ware, Saipan ordered immediately. The first hidden star ship set sail. There is no doubt that the mass lethality of scientific and technological weapons will always exceed that of single person force. For Rocco and others, even if there are six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings, they can''t survive in the center of this wild beast. However, for the first star ship fleet of the hidden family, only after several fire gatherings, it directly opened up a channel. Countless wild animals turned into powder under the blue light. As for the origin of these wild animals, even the Yin people themselves can''t tell. It seems that these wild animals are created from the nothingness of the dark sky. Even after it is eliminated, the same number of wild animals will appear in the same place in a period of time. It seems that these things can''t be killed. But sometimes it can be eliminated in a short time. With a large number of wild animals being temporarily eliminated. In the dark, there is a strange spatial vortex. The eyes of Rocco and others couldn''t help falling. In particular, Sosa, who took on the sacred vessels of the hidden race, was the first one who couldn''t help but want to fly out. "Protect the son." There are thirty strong members of the hidden military in this hidden starship fleet, in order to protect Sosa''s safety. As the captain of the first star ship fleet of the hidden family, he is standing next to Rocco at the moment. "Lord Rocco, don''t you act?" For the situation in the black space vortex is unknown, it is obviously impossible to let all star ships rush in. Sosa''s action was even more unexpected than the expectations of a group of hidden strongmen. But all this was expected by Rocco. If Rocco is too eager at this time, I''m afraid it''s not good. After all, it''s not Sosa''s little fat man''s will to leave just now, but what Xing does. If Rocco and others immediately follow up, I''m afraid they will immediately notice something wrong. You know, there are more than 30 strong men and a whole fleet here. If you can''t get it right, whose fight is it? But now it''s different. The captain of the first star ship, obviously worried about the son''s comfort, is asking himself to do it. Rocco nodded and said, "well, let''s go and remember the comfort of protecting the son." After Luo Ke explained this sentence to the six heavenly kings, the six heavenly kings couldn''t help but be a little strange on their faces. When did your Lord become so kind to others? I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it, and it''s still not small. It''s just that as the six heavenly kings who have been around Rocco for a long time, they will not be broken at the moment, but look like they understand. Li Gufeng secretly informed the other five people with aura as a means of transmission. "Elope?" Chapter 1194 Sosa''s figure has entered the edge of the black vortex. Luo kecai left the star ship at the urging of the captain of the first star ship fleet of the hidden family. Rocco and others entered the black vortex. Even the physique of the strong emperor felt a strong pull. After the vortex. In front of Rocco and others, a continuous palace appeared. "This is the palace where the dark sage is located?" In Rocco''s hand, a golden light lit up directly in the darkness. However, Sosa, who entered before Rocco and others, and the 30 strong hermits did not have the slightest trace. Although Sosa and others entered the black vortex for the first time. But they can''t just have no trace. Is it difficult that this black vortex will transfer people to a certain place immediately? I don''t know why, Rocco feels that the situation in front of him is very similar to the thunder temple he saw in the star domain of Rocco. However, the thunder temple is a relic of the ancient Tianling family. And is it difficult here or is it related to the Tianling family? Rocco''s eyes flashed a look of thinking. But even so, it shouldn''t be. In the dark, as long as the light shines, you can always make yourself noticed by these people. Could it be that Sosa, they have all been sent to the palace now? To be honest, Luo Ke didn''t care much about the comfort of a little fat man and 30 other strong hermits, but his disciple was still on that guy. Half of this golden cicada shelling plan has been completed. How can we successfully complete the remaining half. Knowing the sea, Rocco asked, "senior, can you find the position of the star?" Before this plan, many possibilities were naturally considered. For example, at present, if he lost contact with the star, the elder tool spirit had left a light of hope on the star. With this light of hope, the holy vessels of the three lights can establish corresponding contact with the holy vessels of the black sky. After hearing Rocco''s question, a burst of purple and white light suddenly appeared in the old man''s eyes. After the light flashed. In Rocco''s eyes, the position of the star appears. In front of a huge palace is a throne. The tall throne, at least nearly 100 meters, is not suitable for humans to sit on it. Thirty strong men of the hidden race, now turning into blue lights one by one, seem to be resisting something in the dark. And the unlucky little fat Sosa, now the whole person is paralyzed on the ground. This guy didn''t want to come before. Sosa thought he would just have a look outside. Who would have thought that this armor would act on its own, forcibly dragging itself here. Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help looking around. The layout here should be the center of the palace under your feet. However, when Rocco''s eyes fell on the throne again, I don''t know when a figure suddenly appeared on the originally empty throne. This huge figure looked at Rocco for a moment. Rocco''s body looks like lightning. For a moment, the visual field that Rocco could see from the black sky sacristy returned directly to his body. Who is that figure? He was able to find his position across two sacred vessels. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the old man''s body shook uncontrollably. "Dark sage?" There was a trace of disbelief in the old man''s tone. Rocco was even more stunned. Are you kidding? Is there a saint in this place? "Elder, are you kidding? Is that a saint in the dark?" The old man couldn''t help shaking his head. Rocco was relieved: "OK, it''s not good." "No, I have no way to judge whether it is a saint in the dark. If not, it will be a Taoist rhyme left by a saint. With our present strength, there is no way to fight. " Luo Ke thought he had seen the rhyme of saints. After all, in the past, the carefree saint and the golden black demon Saint had a fight across time and space with holy rhyme. However, Rocco didn''t really feel the situation at that time. In addition, Luo Ke didn''t know that even the residual Daoyun of the carefree Saint almost burned the supreme Temple of the holy star of the demon family. Now there are only two ways in front of Rocco. One is to go down to the palace below and bring out the stars as much as possible in the face of the existence of at least sage Daoyun. Another way is to find the palace and leave the outside passage now. After meditating, the old man obviously wanted Luo Ke to choose the latter. After all, the Heitian sacred vessels will certainly not be threatened in the palace of the Heitian saints. In the current situation, Rocco doesn''t have this ability to resist the holy rhyme left by the saints in the dark sky. What''s more, the elder can''t be sure whether it''s just a holy rhyme or the saint of the dark sky. But if it is the latter, you don''t have to think about it. It''s estimated that you can''t go. The rational choice is to leave now as much as possible. However, Rocco directly said with a smile, "Sir, I know your concerns, and what I promised star before was to set her free. Now if something happens, I''ll run away. I really feel sorry for being a teacher. " When Rocco said the following. Baili sword said directly, "I''ll go with the Lord. As for the other elders, I''d better find a place to go out as far as possible." Li Gufeng couldn''t help but say angrily, "Hey, you look so kind. No, I can''t. before, a half saint of the demon family didn''t feel comfortable. Now a saint wants me to practice." "Aren''t you comfortable being beaten? Do you still practice with saints? You don''t die fast enough? But you are old bones. If you really die in the hands of saints, you won''t lose it." Bai Liqi also spoke on one side. As for the other three heavenly kings, the strong did not speak, but the meaning was very clear. Rocco''s heart was moved uncontrollably. Even if the front face may be the strong at the saint level, none of these people around them shrink back. Rocco''s figure first turned into a streamer. Six heavenly kings followed. In the middle of this palace, there is a huge main hall. Rocco and others stood at the door of the main hall, like mole ants. And when you step into the main hall. Everything around suddenly changed. The thirty strong men of the Yin clan have now become walking corpses. The energy holy armor is still attached to these people, but these hidden strong people are in a crazy situation at the moment. Chapter 1195 At the moment, Rocco and others who suddenly broke in are the goals of these hidden strongmen. Cheng Qianqiu frowned uncontrollably. "Originally we came to save these people, but now these guys are in trouble first." At the same time, it is definitely a big trouble to face 30 strong hidden people wearing energy holy armor. In Cheng Qianqiu''s hands, stars flashed past. The thirty strong men of the hidden race were temporarily separated and trapped. "Leave them alone. Try to find the star and leave." After Rocco spoke, Baili sword said directly, "holy Lord, I''m afraid I don''t have to find it." As he spoke, his right hand pointed to the position above the high throne. On the throne nearly 100 meters high, there sat a tiny man. If not, Rocco and others have amazing eyesight and don''t notice it at all. Now sitting on the throne is the fat little Sosa. The little fat man''s face was still filled with uncontrollable panic. But Rocco''s eyebrows were wrinkled uncontrollably. Things here are full of unspeakable strangeness. Especially the little fat man, how can he wear holy armor and sit on the high platform? Rocco tried to get the old spirit to contact the star. However, for some unknown reason, the connection between the old tool spirit and the star was strangely cut off. But now it seems that the star should be around Sosa. "Be careful what strange things may exist in the surrounding darkness." Earlier, when Rocco borrowed the vision of the black sky artifact, he could clearly see that the strong men of the hidden race were resisting some existence in the dark. However, in such a short time, all of these hidden strongmen became like this. It can only be said that there are great oddities in the darkness here, so Rocco will remind. A sound wave flew in the hand of the xylophone. When the sound wave falls into the surrounding darkness, it does not cause any movement. Rocco''s feet moved and went straight to the tall throne. This is in the other side''s home court. If you continue to wait, you don''t know what kind of trouble will happen. In the current situation, you can only take the initiative to test. To find out what''s strange here. With Rocco''s body moving, except Cheng Qianqiu, the other five strong heavenly kings followed. For Cheng Qianqiu, his biggest task is to control the 30 strong hermits like beasts at the moment. Fortunately, these guys have no reason and only rely on brute force. Otherwise, only three strong hermits work together at the same time and rely on the energy impact in the energy holy armor to break this barrier. Now, these hidden people can''t even manipulate the energy holy armor. They just rely on their physical strength to constantly try to impact the boundary laid by Cheng Qianqiu. Rocco''s figure moved, followed by the surrounding scenery, and suddenly changed. In Rocco''s hand, a golden light suddenly appeared. "The light of the sun and the moon converges for the Ming Dynasty!" The red sun in the right hand and the moon in the left hand. In Rocco''s hands, the golden light rushed out in front without hesitation. DANGER! Great danger! I don''t know why, there is no existence around, but Rocco is really upset to the top. The Mingzi formula was hit directly. However, the golden light tore through the darkness until it disappeared. The darkness came again, and everything seemed very strange. The former high throne has disappeared now. The five strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch who had followed Rocco closely were all gone at the moment. Cheng Qianqiu should trap 30 strong men of the Yin nationality at the gate of the palace. However, when Rocco looked back, there was no so-called palace gate. All disappeared. This is not enough to make Rocco panic. What really makes Rocco panic is that there is no connection between the three light holy vessels and himself. It seems that everything can only rely on itself now. Rocco is not used to this feeling, especially the three light holy instrument that has been accompanying him. How can you not feel it at all. Luo Ke looked back at his sea of knowledge for the first time. However, there was peace in the sea of knowledge, and the old tool spirit who should have been here disappeared directly. On the right hand, the purple little monkey mark is still there. But when Rocco wanted to call Xiao Zi out, he found that Xiao Zi couldn''t contact him at all. There was an unspeakable strange feeling around. In Rocco''s hand, there are faint starlight condensation. I don''t know why, in the darkness around, Rocco always has an unspeakable sense of crisis. But this sense of crisis has only one general direction. "Thousand star fission!" A little star light was released from Rocco''s hand. Covering a wider darkness. However, after the starlight, there is still nothing different. Darkness is still darkness, and anxiety still exists. Rocco has a feeling that if he goes on like this, he will be driven crazy. There was nothing in the dark. But I can feel that there may be a giant monster jumping out at any time. Rocco also tried to calm himself down. However, in the current situation, Rocco only feels that his mood is becoming more and more anxious. Something''s wrong, just something''s wrong. Luo Ke noticed the strangeness of his emotions. In the past, he was definitely not such an impulsive person. But why did you become like this in this darkness. Just before Rocco figured it out. Suddenly a voice appeared from the darkness. "Five senses deprivation! Listen!" Suddenly there was no movement around Rocco''s ear. The voice in the dark said with some regret, "just listen?" Rocco naturally had no way to hear the sigh of the voice in the dark. But for Rocco, the feeling was instant. There was nothing around Mingming. As a result, a voice suddenly appeared. Then Rocco could clearly feel that his hearing was gone. The other side claims five senses deprivation. Where the hell is this guy? Luo Kefei glanced around quickly. It was still dark. There was no trace of anyone else in the dark. Then Rocco felt that there seemed to be a little problem with his nose. This time is smell? Fortunately, neither hearing nor smell is a big problem. Rocco must find the other party as much as possible before the other party starts to attack his vision. But the next moment Rocco''s eyes darkened. Before, all I could see was darkness. But now Rocco''s eyes are completely dark. Rocco''s figure stood in place. No hearing, no sight, no smell. Especially in this darkness, there is an endless sense of crisis. Chapter 1196 Rocco just felt that the situation around him was driving him crazy. The light of the sun and moon appeared around Rocco. At the moment, Rocco can only try to judge whether there will be a crisis around by relying on the temperature of the sun and the moon on his shoulder. No vision, no hearing, no smell, but they can still have touch. Although very passive. But at least in the current situation, there is no real desperate situation. Until, Rocco''s touch could not feel the slightest existence. At this moment, Rocco''s mood almost fell to the bottom. The other party''s caution was completely beyond his expectation. Before losing the sense of visual panic, Rocco showed it himself. When studying ancient martial arts in chenjiacun, Luo Ke also learned a means, not relying on his own hearing or vision, but on his perception of the surroundings. The change of wind, the flow of air. With the power of these senses, Rocco can clearly judge all these changes. Then the means to fight back. Just now, the other party has directly taken away his touch. Before, Rocco was judging each other''s strength after he understood that his mood was wrong. If the other party really has the power to crush himself, there is no need to do this to himself. So Rocco can only get one result, that is, the strength of the other party, not his opponent at all. Once again, on the basis of that, Rocco is waiting for the appearance of the other party. As long as he can give himself a chance to get close to the other party, Rocco is confident to solve these problems. However, the other party is trying to deprive himself of all his senses before doing it. In the dark, Rocco''s body stood where it was. After losing touch, Rocco even had difficulty moving his position. I can''t feel anything under my feet. It''s likely that the next step is endless cliffs. In the darkness, there was a tall figure, and a black machete was pulled out. On the left hand of the figure of the Taoist temple, there is a small doll. The doll''s eyes, nose, ears and body are sealed with a layer of yellow cloth. "It''s really a difficult guy. He can only deprive him of his five senses immediately, but now, stay. I feel the breath I most desire from you." When he spoke, he couldn''t help but burst out of his eyes. The moment Rocco entered the palace, the old man felt it. Rocco has his most desired luck. As long as you can swallow those Qi, you will be able to continue to live for a long time. Therefore, when dealing with Rocco, the elder has no way to continue to use the previous best means of mind control. Thirty strong men of the hidden race, though powerful. But in fact, the strength of the hidden people lies in the means of science and technology. For this spiritual ability, the strong of the hidden race completely lack targeted methods. So thirty strong hermits fell directly. Luo Ke and others, however, have a strong will to become a strong emperor. If only one heavenly monarch is OK and controls five heavenly monarchs at the same time, the old man can''t use any means at all. He can only trap the other five people in darkness for the time being. As for Rocco, the old man must be close to his body to really devour Rocco''s luck. However, the old man who can control five heavenly kings at the same time seems powerful. In fact, if you really fight close, you only need a warrior in the star realm to fight the old man. It''s good that this person doesn''t collapse after being deprived of the five senses. And the fear of no touch is that if someone cuts off your head, you may not know until the moment you die. Rocco is in such a crisis at the moment. In the eyes of the old man, he is sure to win. Holding a black machete in his hand, just take off Rocco''s head. However, at the moment when the old man was about to get close to Rocco, Rocco''s body moved. Without the slightest hesitation, Luo Ke locked around with the power of the sun and the moon on his shoulder. A circle flew over the old man''s head. Empty? Rocco couldn''t help but frown. Sweep under your feet. At the next moment, the old man''s body flew backwards. Rocco couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. "I''m really stupid. I didn''t try to control each other, but kicked this guy away." However, the old man''s heart is even more shocked. How is it possible that I have deprived Rocco of all his five senses. And why can the other party still beat himself? "Coincidence, this must be a coincidence?" The old man tried to convince himself, but if it was a coincidence, it would be too coincidental. Looking at Rocco standing there, he became motionless again. The old man even had a trace of fear. However, greed can overcome all fear. But this time, the old man became more cautious. The old man looked at the machete in his hand and threw it at Rocco without hesitation. At the moment when the machete approached, Rocco''s feet couldn''t help moving gently. Directly hid the machete. "This guy definitely has feelings!" This is the judgment made by the elder immediately. But how is it possible? Our own means have always been unfavourable. Why can this guy hide? Rocco has indeed been deprived of five senses. In desperation, Luo Ke can only perceive the aura of his body around his body. If anything affects your aura, it means that the other party must have hit. Just because it was the first time to use this method, Rocco was not proficient after all. Who would have thought that he would kick that guy and he wouldn''t dare to come and continue to deal with himself. This feeling of being beaten passively really makes people very angry. But Rocco can''t move. After all, Reiki can only be Reiki, and there is no way to replace your real perception. This can be regarded as a means of variation in the means of ancient martial arts. It''s just that this guy in front of me is really difficult. Rocco''s heart almost asked the guy in the dark to fight himself. But the other party just doesn''t do it. Replacing defense with attack is always the best defense. Rocco''s fingertips tried to condense a aura. As Rocco swept the aura around, the old man was more and more confused. He didn''t know what Rocco was trying to do there. But the old man knew that he could not get close to this guy again. Although it is not clear what means he used, this guy was able to find his place, which made the old man vigilant. Chapter 1197 At the moment, Rocco is trying to expand the length of Reiki he can control and find the anomalies around him as much as possible. Fortunately, the only thing around is that there are no obstacles in the darkness. When Rocco''s fingertips crossed the old man''s position. Rocco''s mouth finally couldn''t help showing a smile. "OK, I found you." Although I don''t know why Rocco spoke such words. But the old man was alert for a moment and only meant to live. How can Rocco miss such an opportunity. His right foot suddenly touched the ground, and Rocco''s body was like a flying swallow. The old man wanted to leave, but Rocco was faster and had been close to this guy. Rocco naturally couldn''t let this guy go again. "Entanglement" On Rocco''s arm, a aura suddenly turned into a vortex. The old man wanted to go, but he was directly captured by Luo Ke on his shoulder. The great strength directly made the old man scream. On his left hand, he used to hold the strange puppet, but now he couldn''t help loosening it. Rocco''s eyes were no longer dark. Feel the five senses return to your body. Rocco couldn''t help feeling a new life. At the same time, the surrounding scenery has changed again. Behind him were bailijian and others, and in front of him was still the tall throne. But in Rocco''s hands, there was an old man kneeling in the shape of a tower at the moment. "Spare my life, please spare me." Luo Ke was followed by Bai Lijian and others, and a Qingming appeared in his eyes. "Good guy, suddenly it was dark before, and you were all gone." Li Gu sealed the first opening. Obviously, the other four heavenly kings and strong people have the same experience. At the moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the old man in Rocco''s hands. "This guy should have done it." Mo said, "dream demon?" The old man nodded at once. "Yes, yes, please also ask the strong to spare my life and keep me. I can do a lot of things?" Mo''s eyebrows could not help but frown. "It''s amazing to be able to fight several strong heavenly kings at the same time. The Lord is afraid it can''t stay." Dream demon is a strange existence of demon family. Nature has its own unique means of controlling the spiritual world. In the current situation, the dream demon was able to deal with himself and others at the same time. At present, there is no crisis. It is a great hidden danger if you are trapped in such a crisis. Rocco naturally knew about it. However, when Rocco was ready to start, the dream demon suddenly said, "I know the secret about the throne. As long as you can let me go, I will tell you the current situation." Rocco was ready to do it. As a result, who would have thought that in the current situation, this guy would suddenly say such a news. The tall throne, although in the immediate position. However, neither Rocco nor the powerful kings have confidence in their hearts. There is a great possibility that there will be a saint''s Tao rhyme left. However, the old man took out a black triangle from his hand. In the mouth of the old man, the holy rhyme that Luo could see before, even the old man with the spirit of the instrument could not tell whether it was the existence of the holy rhyme or the holy rhyme. It was an illusion built by this guy himself. Rocco''s mouth twitched uncontrollably. This kind of situation is really a little unexpected. "If so, isn''t there nothing strange on the throne? Do you think this news can change your life?" After hearing Rocco''s words, the dream demon smiled and said, "if you really think so, how can the child sitting on it not come down by himself?" Rocco did not speak, but waited for the following of the dream demon. "After all, it is the throne that saints have sat on..." Just when the dream demon was ready to continue to speak. Suddenly, a black flame rose from the old man. "No, no, it''s impossible. The dark saints have been away for so many years. How can they not be mentioned!" Rocco''s body took a step back at the moment when the black fire appeared. On the three light holy vessels, a white light stopped in front of Rocco. The black fire that originally wanted to spread to Rocco along the dream demon was forcibly blocked by the old tool spirit. All this came too suddenly. The dream demon who was still talking before turned directly into ashes at the moment. "Elder, what is this?" Knowing the sea, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking. The old man''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply. "I''m afraid it''s more troublesome than Daoyun. This is the rule. Whoever touches it will die." Saints can leave their own Tao rhymes and their own rules in their own space. The previous dream demon obviously violated the rules left by the dark sage, and then directly turned into fly ash. With such a precedent. Luo Ke and the five heavenly kings behind him suddenly didn''t know how to act. In the current situation, no one knows what the rule is. Once the rules of saints are violated, even the strong in the realm of heavenly monarch has no ability to resist. The star is not far away. However, the expression on Sosa''s face was frozen. On that throne. Rocco and others can see him, and naturally he can see Rocco and others. But Sosa on the throne had only a frightened expression, and his body didn''t even move at all. And the star that can control the black sky sacred vessels has no action at all. There is only one possibility, on that throne, neither Sosa nor the stars can move a penny. If so, will it be the same result if you wait for others to go up? "Elder, what''s strange on that throne?" "What you can''t see is the rules of saints. Only saints can see them. Even I can''t understand them." Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath. In the current situation, going to the throne is no longer impulsive, but a completely mindless behavior. So what we can do is naturally to bring out the stars in another way as much as possible. As for the little fat man Sosa, if he has a chance, he will bring it out together. If he doesn''t have a chance, Rocco will naturally bring the star out first. "Fate!" Rocco''s lips opened gently. With the appearance of these two words, there is a completely different darkness around Rocco. If you can''t go to the throne, the best way is to stir up the power of fate. Use the power of fate to change the position where the star and Sosa should be at the moment. Chapter 1198 Rocco''s body was dark and gradually spread out. On that throne, Sosa''s body was as stiff as a puppet. In the dark, the fate between Rocco and the stars turned into a thin line. Rocco grabbed the line of fate with one hand. Involve the changes of the past with the present destiny. However, this is obviously not an easy thing. Rocco''s right arm was like porcelain, which had a series of fractures. "Squeak!" Little purple''s body jumped out directly from the back of Rocco''s hand. Three golden hairs appeared in Xiao Zi''s hand. Above Rocco''s right arm, there are three more golden lights. With the help of the golden light, the broken place above Rocco''s arm began to repair. However, it is still impossible to move the position of the dark artifact. No matter how Rocco urged the clue involved in fate, it could not affect the slightest bit on the throne. The golden light gradually covered Rocco''s right arm. On the throne, which had never moved, suddenly there was a magnificent breath. The strong pressure came towards Rocco in an instant. "The body does not move, the line does not move, the law does not move." The black light in front of Rocco gradually converged. Fate surrounded Rocco, forming an invisible barrier, forcibly stopped the breath on the throne. Even the remaining power of saints is still incomparable. The power of fate in front of Rocco, even after being strengthened by the purple golden monkey, can not stop the breath from the throne. However, just as Rocco was about to run out, a vague voice came from the throne. "Master..." Rocco''s expression couldn''t help a while. "Star, how are you now?" However, as soon as Rocco spoke, the sound of the star disappeared. The light of the sun and moon on Rocco''s shoulder gradually turned into a gradual fusion. The body of the sun and the moon merge with the light of the sun and the moon. A golden armor appeared on Rocco. Three light sacred vessels gradually emerged behind Rocco. The light of the sun and moon surrounded Rocco. The light of hope turned into a little white in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. Two virtual shadows appeared on both sides of Rocco. For a moment, Rocco''s momentum began to rise sharply. The realm of the heavenly king reached the fixed point in an instant. Rocco''s body also began to appear a holy power. The breath above the throne began to form an equal confrontation with the breath between Rocco. Rocco''s arm suddenly grabbed the previous fate involvement with the star. After the breath on the throne was suppressed by Rocco. The involvement of this fate has finally been heard. On the throne, Sosa''s body shape finally had an action in a moment. "Ah, help!" In the little fat man''s mouth, he howled for a moment. Rocco couldn''t help but frown. But now the opportunity will not come again. Rocco''s golden light has begun to fade gradually. The three light sacred vessels also began to falter. Rocco took the last chance to directly drag the little fat man''s body from the throne. "Back!" The moment Rocco opened his mouth, his body retreated directly behind him. The five strong heavenly kings behind Rocco are faster. A magnificent force spread all over the palace in an instant. On Rocco''s body, the golden armor was scattered in a moment. But fortunately, on Rocco''s right hand, he was carrying a little fat man who was stunned at the moment. "Go!" The moment he withdrew from his body, Rocco made a decision without hesitation. In front of this dark palace, there may be many opportunities. But after being touched here, Rocco knew one thing very well, that is, even if there are more Jiyuan here, it has nothing to do with himself. All Rocco has to do now is leave with his disciples. As for the little fat man in hand, it''s completely incidental. After the dream demon was solved, the thirty strong men of the hidden family also woke up at the same time. It''s just that these strong hidden people don''t know what happened. Once I entered the palace. Thirty strong men of the hidden race were trapped in their own dreamland. There is no resistance at all. And now just woke up and saw Rocco and others. In Rocco''s hands, he is carrying the Holy Son of the Yin family that the strong men of the Yin family need to protect. "Lord Rocco, what''s going on..." When the leader of the hermit strongman had not finished his words. Rocco directly took Sosa''s body and went outside the palace. Rocco''s figure was like flowing clouds and water, without the slightest hesitation. Who has the time to answer the words of the hidden leader. In Rocco, the last five strong heavenly kings hold the same tacit understanding. Cheng Qianqiu said, "if you don''t run again, you won''t have a chance for a while." After that, Cheng Qianqiu''s body no longer hesitated and went directly outside the palace. Although I didn''t find out what happened at present. But the huge pressure behind us can''t be fake. Without hesitation, the strong men of the implicit family followed behind Cheng Qianqiu. Rocco could not help looking back at the back when he left the palace gate. On the high throne, a virtual shadow sat on it again. This phantom is not a dream demon. Seeing that there was such a virtual shadow on the throne behind him, Rocco left faster. Fortunately, the black shadow appeared, and the door of the whole dark holy palace was directly closed. Rocco has Sosa in his hand. Behind him were six heavenly kings and thirty strong men of the hidden family. It seems that no one has any injuries in the formation of this point. I have to say this is a good result. Rocco is holding it behind Sosa. At this time, the little fat man finally reacted. "Woo woo, I want to go home! I don''t want to be here! I want to find mom and dad." Under the control of the star, the black celestial artifact has fallen into Rocco''s hands. Naturally, the little fat man is of little use. The dark vortex above the sky has two exits. One of them was naturally the arrival of Rocco and others from the holy land of the dark sky. As for the other, it is likely to be the exit to the outer star domain. Rocco directly threw the little fat man in his hand to the strong hermit headed by the other side. "It''s too dangerous in the dark sky holy palace. We don''t intend to continue our exploration. I advise you to go back quickly." Chapter 1199 After listening to Rocco''s words, the leader of the hidden family also couldn''t help nodding and moved his intention to retreat in his heart. After confirming that the son of Sosa was not injured. The leader of the hidden family, who led the hidden people behind him, opened his mouth to Rocco at the same time: "thank you for the saving grace of the Holy Lord Rocco." Rocco''s heart is unbearable criticism. It will thank me. I''m afraid you can thank me later when you go back. Just think about it in your heart. Rocco took six strong heavenly kings and immediately went to another vortex. However, at this moment, there was a sudden change. In the quiet dark temple below, the huge vines formed by the condensation of two darkness immediately went towards Rocco and Sosa. On the huge black vines, there is incomparably terrible power, and the appearance is extremely abrupt. Thirty strong people of the hidden race were defeated at the touch of a touch, even though they didn''t have time to play any role at all. Rocco can clearly feel that the power on the vine has a strong spiritual pressure. If not for the maintenance of the three light holy vessels in the sea, I''m afraid that Rocco will also have a way at the moment. The six heavenly kings and strong men were obviously shocked by this spiritual pressure for a moment. But after the reaction, the six heavenly kings chose to fight without hesitation. "Sun Moon Star City sword!" "Jiaoyue sword field!" "Eternal hammer kill!" "A broken liver and intestines!" "Silence!" "Star River Junction!" Six strong men in the realm of heavenly king shot at the same time. Before the black vine tried to fall on Rocco, the six heavenly kings directly defeated him. "Go." Rocco didn''t hesitate at all. At this time, who knows what the hell will come out below. After all, Rococo clearly saw a black figure on the throne before. Can become the existence of a saint, and now it is in the holy palace belonging to the saint. To say that the saint really has no trace, Luo doesn''t believe it. As long as there is a bit of Tao rhyme in the existence of saints, these people will never be able to resist. The only thing you can do is run before that. Just another black vine, after sweeping the little fat man, came towards Rocco again. Rocco couldn''t help scolding in his heart. These hidden strongmen are really useless. In fact, this is not the case. Together, 30 strong people of the hidden race are fully capable of fighting against the six strong people in the realm of heavenly monarch behind Rocco in a short time. However, in terms of spiritual strength, the hidden people are in an extremely weak area. Whether the dream demon in the palace before or the black vine just appeared, they all have the means to deal with the spiritual aspect. Now, looking at the unlucky little fat man, he came towards himself once. Rocco couldn''t help his head. "Be careful not to let that boy go wrong." At least in front of 30 strong hermits here, you can do it, but you must control the strength. Otherwise, the boy doesn''t have any defense ability now. If it''s the same as before, let the six heavenly kings do it. I''m afraid that at the moment when the black vine disappears, the unlucky hermit false son will also disappear. "Wuxiang sword Sutra! Peacock Sutra!" Rocco''s body, based on the mind method of the peacock emperor of the demon family, urges his speed. Wuxiang sword Sutra makes Luo Ke one into three. The two figures went towards the bottom of the black vine at the same time, and Rocco Ben went towards the little fat Sosa. Anyway, the little guy was brought in for his own reasons. Now naturally, he should be able to find a way to take the boy out safely. Two swords fell towards the root of the black vine. The Baili sword and Baili Qi beside the vortex immediately understood. The long swords in their hands were handed out at the same time. Two silvery white sword lights immediately went to the place where the sword idea fell before Rocco. Tianguang three swords, Xingchen sword lies in its ingenious sword technique, yaori sword lies in its magnificent sword style, and Jiaoyue sword lies in its sharpest sword meaning. At the moment, the move of Baili sword and Baili Qi at the same time is Jiaoyue sword. The extremely sharp sword intention handed out by the two powerful Heavenly Kings is to cut off the black vines from the roots at the moment. Rocco''s figure appears on the top of black vines. The little fat man has been scared to the point of crying for his father and mother. Rocco''s sword fell with his hand. In an instant, the black vine tied to the little fat man cut a crack. Then Rocco took the little fat man and left the black vine directly. At the same time, the black vine fell down directly. Rocco carried the little fat man in his hand again. I don''t know why after being carried by Rocco, Sosa didn''t have the panic crying before. Rocco took a look at the position where the strong men of the implicit family had been dispersed before. The best way now is to hand over the little fat man to a strong hermit as soon as possible, and then evacuate quickly on his own side. But heaven failed. Rocco hasn''t even found a strong hermit who is closest to him. I felt the great crisis in the dark holy palace below. A majestic force made Rocco feel a great sense of fear. And the black vortex seems to be closing. Looking at the little fat man in his hand, Rocco''s heart was horizontal. Take this little guy directly and go towards the black vortex. "Leave." The six strong heavenly kings maintained the black vortex on their side. The strong men of the implicit family want to follow their son from the vortex where Rocco is located. However, distance is not allowed at all. The leader of the hermit strongman, reluctantly decided, "evacuate nearby." The huge suction force in the black vortex is not something that a little fat man without practice can bear. Fortunately, the Heitian sacred vessel is now in Rocco''s hands. The star directly formed the black sky armor on the little fat man. At the moment when Rocco and others entered the black vortex. On the ground, countless huge black vines rose into the sky in an instant. It can be imagined that if Rocco decided to slow down a step at that time, now people can''t go even if they want to go. After the black vortex. Rocco suddenly woke up. A huge wild beast, with a huge mouth of a blood basin, came directly to Rocco. "Thousand star fission." The moment Rocco shot, he secretly said bad. Sure enough, the next moment, in front of the huge wild beast was broken. Although each of the countless small wild animals is only the size of an ordinary person''s arm, it is too terrible to hold this number. "Lord, take out the star boat!" A silver sword light cleared the scene. Rocco took out the star boat without hesitation. It''s definitely not the place where Rocco and others entered the black sky holy palace from the hidden family. Chapter 1200 After all, if it were there, there would be no way to gather so many wild animals in front of you with the first star fleet of the hidden family there. In this way, in the current situation, these people have left the dark holy land. After the star boat is taken out. Rocco threw the little fat Sosa in directly. Then the six heavenly kings and strong men gathered on the star boat one after another. "Go!" There are three light holy objects in hand. On the side of the hidden family, Rocco also collects a lot of starsource energy. At the moment, there are endless wild animals around. Rocco naturally has something to give up. The shape of the star boat instantly turned into a residual shadow. The huge wild animals suddenly collided with each other and began to devour each other. When the shape of the star boat appeared again, both Rocco and the six strong heavenly kings gave a breath in their hearts. If you have left the black sky holy land, the rest is simple. As long as you can control the star boat and choose a direction, whether you finally reach the human star field or the demon star field. It''s not a big problem. After all, even if you go to the demon star domain, you can return to the Terran star domain after turning your head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now on the blue star, we are facing the biggest crisis in history. Even more critical than the last time the demon clan successfully invaded the land of blue star. Last time, although the attack of the demon family was fierce, the blue star was only a transit position for the demon family. The demon family suppressed the blue star and then invaded the Terran star domain on a large scale. This time, however, is completely different. The holy scale emperor of the demon family, as the commander, made the decision to fight down the blue star directly. At the same time, as the human race on the God star who betrayed the demon family, it will be slaughtered. The blue star, which originally had the four elephants killing God array, thought it was just a statement of the demon family for their own face. But after the real fight. The huge star city appeared in the space channel of the demon family. This huge existence has unimaginable destructive power. Under the huge pressure of the demon family, Zhang Xiaoshu, as the chief executive of the hope star, did not hesitate to make a decision to evacuate all the people on the hope star to the blue star. This can help reduce the pressure of the four elephants killing God array. At the moment, beside Zhang Xiaoshu, there are those colleges trained by Rocco, led by eagle and lone wolf. "What''s the plan for the removal of starsource energy?" Hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s question, the lone wolf said directly, "time is not enough. We can only take one third as far as possible." After hearing this sentence, Zhang Xiaoshu couldn''t help laughing. "Do you still have two-thirds left on the hope star? Then it doesn''t matter. It''s a big gift for the demon family. Let''s put aside the energy gathering gun plan for the time being. Put the remaining two-thirds of the star sources on the starry sky for me." "Bang!" When talking, Zhang Xiaoshu could obviously feel the people behind him. His body shape was unbearable. "This..." Even dugang, who always thought he was cold-blooded, didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoshu to make such a decision. Detonate the star of hope. In the current situation, although the Terrans are at a disadvantage. But maybe we can recapture the star of hope in the future. Now, however, if you want the star to become a brilliant fireworks in the universe. Then all the people on the whole hope star are equivalent to losing their homes. From then on, they can only become orphans wandering in the universe and living elsewhere. So for a moment, even those who are willing to follow Zhang Xiaoshu, such as lone wolf, hesitate at the moment. Zhang Xiaoshu pointed directly at the starry sky. "See those stars?" Dugang and others couldn''t help nodding. "Those are the star cities of the demon family. If we leave the Star source on this planet to them, what else do we want? Just let the demon family kill the whole hope star in the past." Truth is always a very simple truth, but before accepting truth, people always have too many emotional obstacles. Only after truly abandoning these emotional obstacles can we accept the most cruel facts. "I''d like to stay." This team specially organized by Zhang Xiaoshu has extremely high authority and is even responsible for Zhang Xiaoshu alone. The plan put forward by Zhang Xiaoshu before, of course, can not be to detonate the hope star directly after everyone''s evacuation, which has no effect. Take the space node array left by Rocco as the driving force. At the same time, someone is also responsible for detonating the Star source energy. All this needs someone to stay and do. As the wolf opened his mouth, the eagle beside him immediately said, "I''d like to stay, too." However, before Zhang Xiaoshu spoke, the lone wolf directly said, "get out." The team created by the students left by Zhang Xiaoshu and Luo Ke has two backbone, one is the lone wolf and the other is the eagle. There can only be one hero with glory in the front. In the dark, we still need a hero who won''t leave a name. The eagle did not go on arguing. The last person left was the lone wolf, who was followed by the first seven people trained under Rocco. Zhang Xiaoshu chose to leave without hesitation with the people led by the eagle. The four elephant gods array was shrunk on a large scale. The star of hope is moving. Driven by the powerful space array. Hope star moved towards the position of the barren star where the demon family was. For the demon family, this situation is actually that the hope star has been abandoned. Several star cities appeared on the side of hope. Because there is what the demon family wants. Star source. As a demon who discovered one of the secrets of the hidden race before the human race, it is natural to know how wonderful this energy is. However, what the demon family didn''t expect was that there would be a person like Zhang Xiaoshu on the hope star. I can''t leave you anything I can''t get. On the blue star, many people look at the starry sky on this day. Because a light appeared above the starry sky. A blue light, even in the daytime, the blue light is still incomparably bright. And this light is their former hometown. In the account of the demon family army, the face of Saint scale Tianjun was very ugly. He wanted to occupy the energy of those star sources, but he lost several star cities to the demon family. "Gong Xing!" Although the loss is not small, it is not a problem for the demon family who has taken out the greatest courage this time. Demon soldiers and star cities were mobilized again. For the demon clan, this war has only won but not lost. It is only allowed to move forward and not retreat. For blue star, he has nowhere to retreat. Looking at the light in the sky, Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t hesitate to go to Lancang sword yard. Chapter 1201 Let Rocco finally feel it once, and the goddess of destiny waved to herself. After a few days'' journey. The star boat finally appeared at the edge of a star field. And this is the Terran realm. Get rid of the depression from the dark sky. Rocco''s intuition made him loose all over his body. But on the star boat, everyone is happy. Only Sosa, a fat little man, knows that he is still sad. I thought the great luck fell on my head. Sosa never thought that he could become the Holy Son of the whole hidden family. It''s just that the name of the son hasn''t been heard a few times. Now Sosa will inevitably be in the Terran star domain, and now Sosa knows that the black sky holy ware is not under his control at all. But fortunately, the star accompanied the little fat man all the way, so that Sosa barely felt abandoned. "Lord, where are we going next?" Rocco looked at the star map in his hand. He should have gone back to the earth to check the situation of the earth. But I don''t know why, thinking of the preparations before the demon clan, Rocco said directly, "let''s go to the blue star." The star boat chose its position and turned into a white light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the blue star Lancang sword yard, the leader is Linfeng sword king, followed by the fire dragon leader of Zhuque sect and Yi Le''an, the leader of Shenxiu sect. And sitting in the fourth position is an ordinary man. An ordinary person without any accomplishments is more powerful than the emperor in this room, or the warrior in the yaori realm. The appearance of this ordinary man Zhang Xiaoshu is really a little abrupt. Especially around Zhang Xiaoshu, even the martial artist with the highest cultivation is just Ye Qing in the moon circle. However, this ordinary man solved nearly half of the star city of the demon family in one fell swoop. Now, all the people on the hope star have become outsiders living on the blue star. Therefore, no one would object to Zhang Xiaoshu''s sitting in this position in the hall. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have no way back." "Death war!" "Death war!" "Death war!" "Qijianfeng!" On the blue star, Lancang sword academy, as the first sect, has never moved. Not only because the sword cultivator''s lethality is huge. It is also because the owner of Lancang sword academy is the symbol of the whole blue star. When encountering the invasion of demon clan, the sword peak of Lancang sword academy will become a banner of the whole blue star. If the sword peak does not fall, the whole blue star will not retreat alone. Facing the Blue Star Warrior with high morale in front of him, Zhang Xiaoshu couldn''t help shaking his head. Many times, high morale is a good thing. But in the current situation, it is not enough to simply raise morale. The strength of the demon family is obviously too much stronger than the blue star at present. This way of fighting to the death is tantamount to hitting stone with an egg. It''s just that Zhang Xiaoshu knows better that he can sit in this position only because of what he has done before, and he doesn''t really have the right to speak in this position. Even behind Zhang Xiaoshu, Zhang Xiaoshu can feel the excitement of Ying and Ye Qing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At a distance of 17 stars from azure. Rocco''s face was very ugly. Because I and others have encountered the attack of the demon family at the moment. This makes Rocco''s previous worries come true. After all, they still didn''t have the means to stop the demon family''s attack. In fact, if it weren''t for Rocco and others, the demon clan lost more than half of its troops and cut off the space channel. At present, the holy scale Tianjun can completely let the demon soldiers fill a path for the four elephants killing God array with their lives. However, although the holy scale emperor still attacked fiercely, he had to consider the gains and losses of the demon family army. In addition, Zhang Xiaoshu made a decision like crazy before. Let the demon clan have not been able to capture a Terran planet, but it has seriously damaged the army. Even in the past, after such losses, the demon clan may have to give up the current attack. However, this time is different, the demon family with the holy scale emperor as the commander. I have no intention of returning this time. What''s more, the holy scale Tianjun knows that as long as he sweeps the blue star. The entire Terran realm will be a smooth path. The demon army will not be hindered at all. When it is occupied, there will be a steady stream of Terran gas in the Terran star domain, which will be transformed into demon gas. And this is what the demon lord needs. With this powerful Qi, the demon clan Lord will ascend the throne. After becoming a saint, the Terran will no longer have any power to struggle. The demon clan will be able to command the heavens and the world. At that time, the holy scale emperor will really stand at the peak of the world around the heavens. The speed of the star boat accelerated again. Rocco tried to get to the blue star as fast as he could. However, the closer to the blue star, the more severe the blockade of the demon family. Fortunately, Rocco has enough power to break through all the blockades without confrontation with the demon army. On this day, on the blue star sword peak, a bright sword light turned into the invincible flag of blue star. Rocco and others broke through the heavy blockade of the demon family and fell on the blue star. The people on the blue star don''t know how many people the demon clan has this time, but Rocco knows very well. Even if you add the six strong people at the level of heavenly monarch around you, it''s not enough to drink the demon family. So the first thing Rocco did when he arrived on the blue star was the fall on the sword peak, which represented that the most brilliant sword light on the blue star was extinguished. Even in the name of the Lord of the ROC, after doing this, it still attracted a lot of criticism. But after all, the voices of these discussions are only in the dark. The second thing Rocco did was to let Zhang Xiaoshu be responsible for commanding the battle. When this matter came out, even Rocco''s reputation inevitably appeared great criticism. You know what Zhang Xiaoshu did. This guy blew up his planet. Although this is definitely a great achievement for the Terrans at present. But no one on the blue star is willing to repeat it. What''s more, what can Zhang Xiaoshu do for Chongwu''s blue star? Just an ordinary person? Whether it''s the leader of Linfeng courtyard, the leader of fire dragon sect, or the leader of Yimen, they are not the strong ones in the realm of heavenly monarch. Even Rocco himself is the master of the human race, and also has the strength of the realm of the heavenly king. The position of the commander of this war will not be criticized if Rocco sits here. But now, let an ordinary man lead the warrior. Does he know how big the fist of the strong is? Chapter 1202 This is a sensation on the whole blue star. Rocco looked at a small tree sitting not far from him. "Do you know what they think of you outside?" "It''s not hard to guess, crazy, arrogant. It''s hard to accept that an ordinary person tries to lead a group of Superman." Listening to Zhang Xiaoshu''s answer, Luo Ke still couldn''t help rubbing the center of his eyebrows. "I know why you let me have to support you in this position, but have you ever thought about how much pressure you have to bear in this position?" After Rocco came back, nature came to Lancang sword yard for the first time and knew the situation of blue star. Rocco made it clear that he needed a small tree. Rocco can''t be good at everything, but at least Rocco knows who is better. However, Rocco''s idea at that time was still to come forward and ask Zhang Xiaoshu to provide suggestions. However, when discussing with Zhang Xiaoshu, his first request was to become the supreme commander of the campaign. At the moment, when Luo Ke asked the reason, Zhang Xiaoshu said directly, "if we can afford to lose, it doesn''t matter. I don''t care who will be in this position. But we can''t afford to lose. " Luo Ke is very clear about Zhang Xiaoshu''s meaning. This is also the reason why Rocco will trust Zhang Xiaoshu. He has fought with the demon family many times on the blue star. But the process of fighting is not a real duel between the two sides. What''s more, the duel between the two heavenly kings and the strong. The current situation is not just about the emperor and the strong. It is a war, a war between the human race and the demon race, which is related to everyone at the bottom. In the face of such a huge war, the supreme leader needed is not an existence with superior force, but an existence that can command every detail of the overall situation. There is no doubt that Zhang Xiaoshu is more suitable than anyone. The reason to confirm the current position is to determine Zhang Xiaoshu''s authority. If it only exists as a recommender, the decision made by Zhang Xiaoshu cannot be implemented in every battlefield. Only with the status of supreme commander can this order be implemented and implemented. However, if Rocco didn''t come back, he forced down all the dissatisfied voices with his own reputation. In addition, the three strongest big doors of azure star support Rocco''s choice. Even if Zhang Xiaoshu has a high ability, he can''t sit in this position. Even now, the opposition to Zhang Xiaoshu is still rising one wave after another. Even those of the demon family are claiming that this decision is the beginning of Rocco''s decline with the Terran. Of course, Luo doesn''t care much about these. But now it seems that the ancestors of the ghost sect who fled at the beginning, as well as the traitors among the Terrans, are still active. Even the blue star has been cleaned several times. This is still inevitable. Just like Rocco never thought that the chief array mage of the demon clan he met in the demon clan would be a human race. Terrans and demons have experienced too much time struggle. In the process of these struggles, no one knows how many things have happened between them, and how many backhands have been arranged in each other''s camp intentionally or unintentionally. These backhands may not be of any use in their whole life. It''s also possible to give full play to your life before you arrange it. However, Rocco is not prepared to intervene too much in the voices of these public opinions. Only when Zhang Xiaoshu can make practical achievements, these voices will naturally break through. Even those who are still questioning Rocco''s decision one second ago will become flattery the next. Of course, in addition to these, it is Zhang Xiaoshu himself that can really move the three sects. Even though Luo is the master of the human race, if Zhang Xiaoshu can''t convince the masters of the three sects, it is still impossible to really mobilize the power of the whole blue star in the event of threatening the life and death of the whole blue star. After the event of the hope star, the attack of the demon clan became extremely fierce. The four elephants and gods array, even if it has fully retracted to the blue star, seems to be shaky. If it had been placed before, it would have been the blue star strongmen led by the three sects who would have gathered to fight against the demon family. However, after Zhang Xiaoshu took over all this, he directly chose the strategy of comprehensive retraction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the demon family army tent, the emperor''s eyebrows could not help frowning. At present, the demon clan looks fierce and fearless, and its momentum is like a rainbow. However, only the holy scale Emperor himself knows the actual situation. Such a big attack can''t last long. The holy scale emperor hopes to give enough pressure to the Terrans on the blue star. So the Terrans had to come out and fight against the demon clan in the starry sky. Without the four elephants and gods array, the demon family can obtain absolute advantage on the battlefield. However, it seems that the Terran still chose to shrink under such huge pressure. This makes the follow-up plan originally formulated by the holy scale emperor completely useless. Standing in front of the account of the wild star demon family army, the holy scale Tianjun looked at the planet emitting light blue light in the dark. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The green snake emperor is standing behind the holy scale emperor. "The news that the blue star came back, the Terran has a new commander." "Is he the holy master of the human race? I have to say that I don''t know whether to praise his courage or worry if I dare to run one after another to the field of our demon family. Our family has been so careless?" Hearing the words of the holy scale emperor, the green snake emperor shook his head and said, "it''s not the Terran saint." "Huh?" The holy scale emperor couldn''t help frowning. Obviously, he didn''t expect that things were not what he guessed. The green snake emperor continued to say, "he is an ordinary man from the point on God''s star." average person? When hearing this title, the first thought of the holy scale emperor was that he directly thought of the trap of the previous God''s master star. If an ordinary person can be so crazy, it will make blue star extremely difficult. Because your opponent will be a gambler, a gambler who will kill you even if you lose. As the commander of the demon family, Shenglin Tianjun has naturally been such a gambler, so Shenglin Tianjun knows more clearly how much trouble such gamblers will have. This will be even more troublesome than rocona, the Terran Lord. There are a lot of information about the strong of the blue star Terran on the desk of the holy scale Tianjun. From Linfeng sword king to a non sectarian sanxiu heavenly king, and the information of Rocco, the Holy Lord of the human race. Chapter 1203 After all, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a hundred battles. However, the Terran side, but gave the holy scale Tianjun a fundamentally unexpected surprise. What a surprise. In the eyes of the holy scale emperor, he couldn''t help flashing a look of thinking. If the other party changes to such a gambler. Then their previous arrangement is meaningless. The green snake emperor passed a newly sorted document behind the holy scale emperor. As for the information about the human race on the Lord of God, although the demon clan does not have complete information, it is also the existence of the high-level human race at the beginning for Zhang Xiaoshu. Naturally, the demon clan will not lack relevant information. Look at the information about Zhang Xiaoshu. The severity of the holy scale emperor was a rare surprise. "It''s a good idea to compare yourself with the gods as a mortal. Just if an ordinary person wants to do it, let me see if you''re overestimating your strength." In the hands of the holy scale emperor, this information was directly turned into ashes. For such an opponent who dares to do such a crazy thing, it is no longer necessary to study the other party''s character, but the other party''s madness in the budget department. How crazy should he be. And many times, not one person is willing to be crazy, others will follow him crazy. What''s more important is how crazy the whole blue star can be. If only one person is crazy enough, it won''t be of much use. It''s about how long an ordinary person called Zhang Xiaoshu can stay in this position and what he can do. In fact, it''s really easy to deal with such an ordinary person. To make such a decision, even if there is a human saint and the support of the three sects, Zhang Xiaoshu still inevitably has great pressure. In the face of such pressure, as long as a certain period of time, Zhang Xiaoshu failed to take out enough to suppress the real achievements of all the population. All this will translate into Zhang Xiaoshu''s greatest resistance in that position. Jinlin Tianjun suddenly felt that he was really worried. In the final analysis, he is just a mortal who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Since he wants to delay. What can''t be dragged on his side? I''m afraid he can''t afford it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the blue star. After hearing that the demon attack gradually eased down. Zhang Xiaoshu''s mouth could not help but show a smile. Luo Ke could not help rubbing his eyebrows: "you can still laugh at this time. The demon family obviously wants to start with the problem of delaying time." Zhang Xiaoshu is sitting in a higher position than Luo Ke at the moment, lightly drinking the hot tea in the cup. "What''s the hurry? We can''t hurry now. After all, we have nothing to hurry." I don''t know why. Looking at Zhang Xiaoshu in front of me, Luo really wants to have the impulse to pull this guy''s clothes and ask him what he thinks. But that seems too urgent for the emperor. What''s the hurry. "You know, if you drag on like this, you will be replaced sooner or later. You asked to sit in this position. Now if you don''t do anything, you can''t drag on the opposite one." For Rocco''s concern, Zhang Xiaoshu said directly: "don''t worry, I have given them a big surprise before, but now it seems that the surprise I gave before is not big enough." While talking, Zhang Xiaoshu put the tea cup in his hand on the table in front of him. Terrans can''t get so clear information about each other. But for the demon clan, Zhang Xiaoshu has investigated the layout after entering the Terran side. From the star of hope, brought back a third of the Star source. And a stranded plan. Now it''s time for this third of the Star source and the plan that should have been stranded. Rocco didn''t say anything more. But Rocco felt really uncomfortable sitting here. For the lone wolf and others, Rocco likes them very much. However, several students whom I valued most were buried in the fireworks that the star of hope finally turned into. As a teacher, I not only have no way to avenge my students. Now we must sit here steadily and help Zhang Xiaoshu stabilize the situation. Rocco knows that even the support of the three sects is largely because he is sitting here. And the fire dragon leader doesn''t support Zhang Xiaoshu. Once you leave the blue star, God knows how much trouble will happen here. At that time, when the demon clan has not attacked, the whole blue star will be chaotic first. What else do you want? Just let the demon clan capture it directly. Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Looking at Zhang Xiaoshu sitting in front of the table, Luo Ke couldn''t help but say, "I always believe that only the right person is in the right position to do things is right. I think you can lead blue star to win the war better than me. " After hearing Rocco''s words, Zhang Xiaoshu sat up straight. Rocco continued to say, "but my own patience is really limited." For Rocco''s words, the smile on Zhang Xiaoshu''s face became stronger and stronger. "Lord, you can rest assured that I will give the demon family another good surprise." Luo is not satisfied with Zhang Xiaoshu''s answer. "How long?" "Three days." Hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s direct answer this time, Luo Ke was stunned. Three days? In just three days, can you make the demon clan suffer a heavy blow? Rocco felt that his brain couldn''t turn around for a moment. However, in front of Zhang Xiaoshu, he spoke and vowed. He took a deep breath, and Rocco didn''t know what to say about it. "Baili sword." "Master." "You are responsible for protecting the safety of Zhang tongshuai." "Yes." As an ordinary person, protecting Zhang Xiaoshu is more troublesome. The demon clan wants to assassinate Rocco. Rocco itself is strong enough. But the demon clan wants to assassinate Zhang Xiaoshu. It''s really a very easy thing. Because even an ordinary warrior has the strength to kill Zhang Xiaoshu. Even if this is canglan sword yard, Rococo doesn''t think he has the slightest place to relax. You know, at the beginning, when I was in the Shenxiu gate, there were still fine works of the demon family that could assassinate myself in front of a group of powerful heavenly kings. And in front of Zhang Xiaoshu, if it brings trouble to the demon family. The demon clan will definitely be willing to use this method, which does not need to cost too much to solve such a big problem. Convenient and fast. In fact, there was such a trend yesterday. It''s just that the killing machine flashed away. But even so, Rocco found that the other party was an acquaintance. The ancestor of the ghost sect. Chapter 1204 This should have been the strong man of the human race, but he took refuge in the demon race. Not only that, but also what people despise is that the ancestors of the ghost sect have done everything they can to survive. At present, this guy, still on the blue star, will definitely be a time bomb. Last time, Rocco felt that he had suffered enough. So now that I have no way to leave the blue star to kill the demon family, it''s definitely a good thing to solve the ghost ancestor here first. With Luo Ke in his presence and several powerful heavenly kings around him, as long as he can find the trace of the ghost ancestor, Luo Ke is confident that he can stay. Lancang sword Academy. In a special secret hall. This is where canglan sword is enshrined. Last time, Luo can use the powerful power of fate to cut off the connection between canglan sword soul and the old canglan sword. And reshaped the new canglan sword. With the warm cultivation of time, the soul of canglan sword has regained its consciousness and can control the array of four elephants and gods guarding the blue star. Otherwise, in the face of the fierce and fearless attack of the demon family, I''m afraid there will be a problem with the four elephant gods array. Now in this secret hall, it can be called the safest place among the blue stars. Around Rocco, the field of destiny began to unfold again. Although for a long time, Rocco''s realm seems to have encountered a bottleneck period, only staying in the realm of the late yaori realm without any breakthrough. But recently, Rocco has frequently used the power of fate, plus the Tianxiao palace he experienced in the dark. And personally touched the sand table of fate. All this makes Rocco''s grasp of fate has reached a deeper level. If you really want to enter the realm of the heavenly king, you must have a deeper grasp of your own field. Rocco''s strength is close to the emperor. Even the inheritance of the sun and moon body of human demons can forcibly push Luo Ke to the point of heavenly monarch. But that kind of heavenly king is completely equivalent to a kind of fancy existence. Without a heavenly king who has a deep understanding of his own field, he can''t be called a heavenly king at all. The dilemma is that Rocco''s field of destiny is extremely difficult to understand. Sometimes, things inevitably become a double-edged sword. But fortunately, there is no need to care about so many things now. The fate between Rocco and the ancestors of the ghost sect is definitely not small. After all, the old man had plotted Rocco''s life, plus the identity of Rocco''s holy master. The power of fate unfolds. On the blue star, in a valley filled with gray smoke. Rocco saw a black robed figure sitting cross legged. From the body shape, the other party should be the ancestor of the ghost sect. However, when Rocco tried to find out where this place was, a bloody light suddenly came from the ancestors of the ghost sect. Under the black robe, the ghost ancestor''s face was extremely gloomy. The blood jade sent by the blood devil to warn him. It shows that someone has found his hiding place again. Luo Ke did not expect that there was such a thing on the ancestor of the ghost sect. But fortunately, Rocco had found the general position at the end of the day. "Sword soul, send me." Rocco chose here to exert the power of fate. First, it is the safest place on the whole blue star. The second is to kill the ghost ancestor at the first time after he can find the trace of the ghost ancestor again. The four elephants kill God array is spread all over the blue star. With the help of canglan sword soul, Luo Ke can appear anywhere on the blue star at will. In the valley. At the first time of Xueyu''s warning, the ancestor of Guizong directly prepared to get up and leave. But above the sky, a golden light suddenly came. "The light of the sun and the moon converges, which is the formula of the Ming Dynasty." For Rocco''s move, the black robe of the ghost ancestor suddenly softened. The black robe disappeared directly in the brilliance of the Ming formula. The body shape of the ancestors of the ghost sect was divided into three, and they fled directly through the brilliance of the Ming formula. "Wuxiang sword Sutra!" Rocco''s figure turned into three swords. One is the meaning of sunset sword. The second is the meaning of cold ice sword. The third is the extremely sharp green pine sword. The meaning of the three swords is aimed at the three spirits of the ancestors of the ghost sect at the same time. "Boy, I really thought I would be afraid of you. Can''t you? You''re trying to die yourself!" When he spoke, the three separate souls of the ancestors of the ghost sect gathered together again after fighting against the three sword ideas. "A sea of blood!" The blood demon jade pendant in the hands of the ancestors of the ghost sect burst in an instant. A sea of blood directly enveloped Rocco and the ancestors of the ghost clan. "Boy, you''re still too young. You dare to come to see me by yourself, but you''re just looking for death." There was endless gloom in the voice of the ancestor of the ghost sect. However, Rocco did not answer at all. The golden light converges on Rocco''s fists. The three swords came together again. Luo Ke did not hesitate to hand his fist to the ancestor of the ghost sect. The fist moves ghosts and gods. What Rocco does is the ancient martial arts he is best at. His body is like a dragon. His fist is naturally the most powerful dragon fist. The momentum of the Dragon continues. In the hands of the ancestors of the ghost sect, a bone flute appeared. The flute sounded. In the sea of blood, countless demon gods'' residual bodies climbed out of the sea of blood and wanted to pull Rocco''s body into the boundless sea of blood. Rocco''s body is surrounded by a dragon. Any demon God who tries to get close to Rocco will instantly turn into powder and fall into the sea of blood. "Ghosts gather around me!" On the ancestors of the ghost sect, countless ghosts began to rush in madly. Before that, they had to deal with Rocco''s demon God remnant. At the moment, it was quickly inhaled into the body of the ghost ancestor. The ancestors of the ghost sect are like a gray vortex. The energy in the sea of blood quickly entered the body of the ghost ancestor. "Compare boxing? Let''s see. You can''t compare. I''m afraid of this set of boxing." A whale swallowing tsunami suddenly appeared on the ancestors of the ghost sect. Rocco''s dragon shape has not changed at all. With Rocco throwing a punch. The black dragon roars and can break the sea and swallow whales. The momentum behind the ancestor of the ghost sect was directly dispersed by Rocco''s fist. After all, on the blue star, the ancestors of the ghost sect have been pursued and killed for too long. The old and new injuries on his body are still in progress, and he is suddenly attacked by Rocco. For the ancestors of the ghost sect, their situation is nothing but worse. And we can''t delay too long here. If Rocco has arrived, how far will the other heavenly kings on the blue star be? The ghost ancestor knew he had no time. Chapter 1205 But the most angry thing about the ghost ancestor was that he would be a junior like Rocco. A young man who didn''t even reach the realm of heavenly king was forced into this realm. If this will come, it''s Elaine. The ancestor of the ghost sect would not hesitate at all and would kill himself directly. Because by the means of staying, even if you die here. The ancestors of the ghost sect also have the ability to live from other places. Just now, it''s only Rocco. How can the ghost ancestor be reconciled? But now I have no choice. If I can''t win Rocco for the first time, I must die. Otherwise, it will fall into the hands of Shenxiu gate. The ancestor of the ghost sect was convinced that he would be sealed for a lifetime. That''s definitely something the ghost ancestor didn''t want to see. "Very good. I''ve written down today''s event, Rocco. I''m waiting for my grandfather to return it a hundred times sooner or later." While talking, the ancestor of the ghost sect took his right palm and cleaved directly towards the center of his eyebrows. Disconnect the Lingtai. This is definitely the best means of suicide. However, this time Rocco came to solve the trace of the ghost ancestor. The other party committed suicide this time, which is equivalent to breaking the connection with Rocco''s fate. As before, there is naturally no way to use it. But this time Rocco can use more than the power of fate. The Heitian holy ware was basically carried by Rocco. As for the nominal son of the hidden race. It''s not a hermit here. Sosa is also very good and doesn''t raise any objection at all. The voice of the star opened directly in Rocco''s sea of knowledge and said, "there is a residual spiritual power in the old man in front of him, which will not dissipate. It seems that he is ready to leave." Rocco doesn''t have a good way to find spiritual power. But there is a black sky sacred vessel, which is a combination of science and technology and Reiki. Stars can do many things. For example, at present, in this situation, Rocco has no way to find the possible abnormality in the body of the ancestor of the ghost sect. But now it''s different. With the black sky artifact, after locking the position. In Rocco''s palm, a black cube appeared. This is the first time Rocco has mastered the holy weapon other than the three light holy weapon. In fact, it''s not rigorous to say it''s control. After all, the holy objects in front of us do not fully recognize the Lord Rocco. So it''s the star that really operates the black sky artifact. Rocco, on the other hand, now provides his aura to the stars through the conversion of the three light holy vessels. A black beam of light shot out of the black sky sacred vessel in an instant. The remaining consciousness of the master soul of the ancestors of the ghost sect was directly wiped out. Thousands of miles away, in a cave. This is a place for local residents to be buried on the cliff according to their habits. The residents here will be able to place the coffin on a high platform in the cave only after the long-lived old man in his family dies. Although there are not many villages around, there have always been hundreds of coffins in the cave for hundreds of years. In the deepest part of the cave, there is a very ordinary coffin. Wood is only the most common wood, and even mottled shedding and decay have appeared in some places. However, after Rocco really killed the ghost ancestor. In this coffin, there was a strange movement. Fortunately, there is no one in caves today. The coffin lid was opened directly. The figure of an old man sat up directly from the coffin. "Has my soul regained consciousness? That means the main soul is dead. It''s a pity that the main soul has lived so long and is still dead." If Rocco could see the old man sitting up from the coffin, he would find that the man in front of him was still the ancestor of the ghost clan. However, it is different from the ghost ancestors who have lived for a long time. At present, it is the moon that wakes up. Even when yuemingsheng separated the soul, the ghost sect had not been established. The old man''s face began to grow younger. Until he became a young man. "Although I don''t know how my main soul died, who makes us essentially a person? Don''t worry, I''ll avenge you." Yuemingsheng kept talking to himself in his mouth. In the caves, there was a sudden wind. A cold wind. For hundreds of years, as a place for cliff burial, I don''t know how much Yin Qi has accumulated here. At the moment, it is all towards the moon, and the body of yuemingsheng comes together. Star state, moon wheel state, yaori state, Tianjun state. In yuemingsheng, the realm broke through quickly. However, after reaching the realm of the emperor of heaven, the eyebrows of yuemingsheng could not help wrinkling. "The main soul is really a waste. I don''t know how many years I have lived in the beginning of the emperor. My accomplishments have not increased at all, but have retreated to the beginning of the emperor. But since I wake up, in the absence of the main soul, I have to swallow all the other sub souls first. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Ke looked at the ghost ancestor who had died in front of him. He didn''t know why his heart was still a little uneasy. It''s just that even Rocco himself doesn''t know where this anxiety lies. Rocco could only shake his head and get rid of these useless ideas. When the Heitian holy weapon was used, the souls of the ancestors of the ghost clan were wiped out. I can think more about what it is. However, when Rocco was not ready to think more, the darkness of his own destiny was extended. The moon, thousands of miles away, suddenly looked at a dark place. "Fate, it''s rare for someone to master the field of fate. It''s natural that the useless main soul will die in the hands of such a strong man." While talking, yuemingsheng waved to the darkness. However, Rocco did not know why his destiny field suddenly expanded. Then Rocco saw a very young guy who seemed to be able to see himself and waved to himself. Luo Ke could not help frowning, because although the guy in front of him was young, he was very similar to the old ghost sect under his black robe. However, before Rocco could continue to take a serious look, the field of fate suddenly dissipated. Rocco wanted to see it again, and there was only darkness left. "This old guy is so hard to kill? But if the young man is the old ancestor of the ghost clan, why does the other party wave to him?" Rocco wants to try to control the power of fate and find the young man before again, but fate is impermanent. Many times, it''s fleeting. If you want to look back, you can''t find it in this messy fate. The star couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter with you? Hasn''t the enemy been solved? Why is your face still so ugly?" Chapter 1206 Rocco shook his head and did not continue to entangle on this topic. It is absolutely no coincidence that the young man who is very similar to the ancestor of the ghost sect appears in his own destiny. But it''s too terrible to say that after he has wiped out everything about the ghost ancestor like this, the ghost ancestor can successfully come back from the dead. While Rocco was still thinking, Yi Le''an and Bai Li Qi rushed over. "Lord, what happened here." Luo Ke pointed to the ghost ancestor who had become a corpse and said directly, "before solving the demon clan outside, you must settle in first." Yi Le''an obviously didn''t expect that the person in front of him would be the ancestor of the ghost sect he had been chasing. Many times when Yi Le''an has to be able to catch each other, the other party will get away with extremely strange means. Or after Yi Le''an kills this person, you will find that the person''s main soul and sub soul are not present. And with some kind of shady means, it can make this guy live again. It is precisely because of this that the trace of the ancestors of the ghost sect is unpredictable and more difficult to catch. At present, Luo Ke makes a move, and Yi Le''an is convinced that the guy in front of him has been scattered by the main soul. Even so, Yi Le''an could not help but scold: "Lord, how can you do such a dangerous thing alone." After hearing Yi Le''an''s words, Luo Ke just smiled and shook his head and said, "the incident happened suddenly. I feel it in the field of fate. In addition, only I can rely on the particularity of canglan sword soul. You can only be impulsive once when you get here in the fastest time. " Although Rocco''s explanation makes sense. But Yi Le''an still shook his head and was ready to say something. Seeing Rocco''s eyes, Bai Liqi immediately understood: "Lord Yi, the strength of the Lord doesn''t need us to care so much. I''m afraid the Holy Lord is only one step away from the realm of the heavenly king, so I want to try whether I can find a breakthrough opportunity from the ancestors of the ghost sect. " After that, it was Bai Liqi who had some unspeakable regrets. "Now it seems that there are some too high expectations for the old guy." Hearing that Bai Liqi was more sorry than himself, Rocco couldn''t help shaking his head. "This kind of thing can''t be forced after all, not to mention one thing, which can''t let us relax our vigilance." Then Rocco spoke out the power of his fate and the last thing he saw. Yi Le''an could not help frowning and asked, "is it difficult that the main soul has disappeared, and there is still a means of rebirth?" Bai Liqi thought and said, "if so, it''s too terrible." At the moment, in Rocco''s understanding of the sea, the old tool spirit opened his mouth and said, "it seems that there is a way to make the main soul disappear and make the sub soul survive successfully." "Master, do you know such a means?" Hearing Luo Ke''s urgent question, the elder Qiling hesitated and said, "I don''t know, but it''s rumored that there are strong people of the ancient demon family who can divide their souls, so that they can resurrect their souls after the death of the main soul. But this is just a rumor. After all, the strong man of the ancient demon family is too long ago. No one knows the truth of this rumor. " When the elder Qi Ling mentioned the strong man of the ancient demon family, Luo Ke suddenly thought that when he came out of the luotian star domain, he happened to meet the strong man left by the ancient demon family. Ancient demon Star River. It''s just that the other party seems very interested in his identity. In other words, the current ancient demon clan is in a wait-and-see stage for whether to help the human clan or the demon clan, without a specific result. Indeed, as a strong man like the ancient demon Xinghe, he is really qualified to make such a choice. After all, it is enough for him to finally stand on the side of the saint. Is it difficult for the ancestors of the ghost sect to understand the skills of the ancient demon family? The ancient demon Xinghe is now subject to the demon clan, and there has always been a great connection between the ancestor of the ghost clan and the demon clan. In this way, it is not impossible that even the ancestors of the ghost sect really mastered some of the secrets of the ancient demon clan. "Why is the Lord''s face so ugly?" Yi Le''an couldn''t help asking after noticing Rocco''s face. Rocco repeated the words of the old tool spirit. "The secret of the ancient demon clan?" Yi Le''an immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. If the ghost ancestor is still alive. For the blue star in the current situation, it is definitely a huge hidden danger. Now the blue star can''t withstand any hidden dangers. "It''s my dereliction of duty." Yi Le''an blamed himself. Rocco shook his head directly. After personally fighting with the ghost ancestor, Rocco naturally knows how cunning the ghost ancestor is. Even if he had made such a surprise attack. However, the ancestors of the ghost sect still have this secret method to be able to die and reincarnate. A aura appeared in Rocco''s hand and directly revealed the virtual shadow of the young man he had seen before. Yi Le''an directly rubbed down the young man''s figure and appearance with a special rubbing method. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuemingsheng looked at the wanted image found and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really a group of lovely and stupid guys. They have been seen. Can''t they change their face?" Like what Mingsheng did next month. A delicate leather is in yuemingsheng''s hand. On yuemingsheng''s right hand, he is holding a thin carbon rod and drawing eyebrow lines on the leather bit by bit. Painting on human skin by special means. After making it, cover it with leather, which can change your face. If the craftsmanship of the skin applicator is superb enough, even the strong at the level of emperor can''t find the above problems. As the creator of this kind of skin painting technology, yuemingsheng''s technology of covering for himself is naturally the best. The delicate leather in his hand was slowly pasted on yuemingsheng''s face. At the moment, yuemingsheng no longer looks like the ancestor of ghost sect, but directly becomes the look of Rocco. Since the other party wants to find himself, he should act in the name of the other party. "Terran Lord? It really means something." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rocco''s whereabouts have been widely seen on the blue star recently. For Rocco''s arrival, any blue star sect will feel great honor. After all, except that Shenxiu gate was the first to contact Rocco, the Terran saint, and occupied an advantage, Lancang sword academy is the most powerful Sect on the whole blue star. The rest of the sect can''t have too much relationship with Rocco. Chapter 1207 Now, it''s a great honor for the Terran Holy Lord to come to his sect in person. However, Rocco''s request was extremely strange. Or force to seize the sect''s treasure, or even forcibly take away the female disciples of these sects. The gamer thought it would be great luck. However, in reality, this is simply impossible. After hearing about it, Rocco soon understood that someone was dealing with himself by special means. After thinking of this, Rocco''s expression couldn''t help cooling down. Then Rocco said directly, "thorough investigation!" However, the other party seemed very clear about Rocco''s reaction. Even the other party will play Rocco again in the name of thorough investigation. This makes Rocco helpless, so he can give orders on the whole blue star. Qingmulin gorge. This was once the hiding place of the spirit beast sect. The relationship between Rocco and the spirit beast sect is extremely complex. It can even be said that the spirit beast sect is the sect that only belongs to Rocco at present. Zhuo Jun looked at Luo Ke who suddenly came in front of him. There was a trace of surprise and uncertainty in his eyes. "Who the hell are you?" Zhuo Jun naturally can''t believe that the person in front of him will be Rocco. The man in front of him saw through it, and yuemingsheng didn''t seem to continue to play. "Spirit beast sect? I just came to get back what I left here." On Zhuo Jun''s one arm, a green snake surrounded him and said coldly to the guy in front of him, "I really don''t know when my spirit beast sect will have anything to do with your ghost sect?" Luo Ke''s face, which was originally covered on his face, was directly taken down by the moon Mingsheng in front of him. "Don''t know? The art of covering is my only means of transmission. Do you think there is no reason for the spirit and beast sect? I don''t need to say more about the secret box enshrined in the ancestral hall." Hearing this, Zhuo Jun''s face finally couldn''t help changing. Even Rocco couldn''t know about the secret box. At that time, the leader of golden ape specially instructed him about it. The secret box can only be handed over to those who take the initiative to mention it to the spirit beast sect. Now, this guy is definitely the biggest hidden danger on the whole blue star. But the other party is the owner of the secret box that the spirit beast sect has been offering. Zhuo Jun''s face is very ugly. Even Zhuo Jun is considering that he can''t kill the guy in front of him, but he must keep Xiaowen and Xiaowu, the last inheritors of the spirit beast sect. However, yuemingsheng directly saw through Zhuo Jun''s idea. "Now you can only be regarded as a warrior who has broken his arm. Then the two children in the house will die." "Bastard!" Zhuo Jun knows what the person in front of him means. As the hidden land of the spirit beast sect. Zhuo Jun knows very well that there are means here. Even if he is defeated by the people in front of him, he can at least delay for a period of time. Buy time for Xiaowen and Xiaowu to leave. But now, if the other party starts directly at Xiaowen and Xiaowu. Spirit beast sect, I''m afraid it will not be inherited. As for the nominal leader of the spirit beast sect, Rocco. In Zhuo Jun''s view, it is more because the divine beast chose Rocco. Coupled with the identity of the human race saint, the original old patriarch was willing to bet his life. Help the spirit beast sect in exchange for a chance to rise. Now, if the descendants of the spirit beast sect have disappeared, where does it come from? The immediate threat of yuemingsheng hit Zhuo Jun''s biggest weakness. The green snake circled. On Zhuo Jun''s face, pieces of green snake scales gradually appeared. At the same time, a pair of vertical pupils suddenly appeared in Zhuo Jun''s pupils. Zhuo Jun''s momentum can''t stop rising. However, yuemingsheng didn''t seem to see the change of Zhuo Jun at all. His eyes fell directly on the house not far away. After all, it''s just bluff. A bloody jade box appeared in Zhuo Jun''s hand. "Take it and get out!" When hearing this sentence, yuemingsheng didn''t have the slightest anger. The bloody jade box fell into yuemingsheng''s hand. Directly disappeared without a trace. On the eyebrows of yuemingsheng, there is a blood moon. "After all, it''s just a means of imitation. Although another way has been found, it doesn''t seem to be enough." While talking, yuemingsheng''s body has left in a flutter. Zhuo Jun on the other side sat on the ground directly. Before the crisis of blue star and the inheritance of zongmen, Zhuo Jun''s choice is still to keep the inheritance of zongmen. Perhaps the same choice was made in the spirit beast sect a long time ago. So that the spirit beast sect, from the third largest Sect on the whole blue star, has directly become the hidden Shizong sect. With the blood of generations of disciples, it is time to finally wash away the shame. Now, I have made such a choice again. Zhuo Jun wants to die. His elder martial brothers, teachers, and even his disciples and disciples, who washed away their shame with blood, were re placed on the sect door of the spirit beast sect. However, Zhuo Jun knows that he can''t die. If he dies, the spirit beast sect really has no way. Suddenly, in front of Zhuo Jun''s eyes, a figure suddenly appeared. "Instead of being so tangled, it''s better to directly rely on me." The blood moon appeared in the middle of the eyebrows of the moon, emitting a strange light. Zhuo Jun only felt that the bright moon at the moment was like a light in his life. Only where the moon is, can you really feel the light. If you have betrayed blue star. So the spirit beast sect wants to pass on, and the spirit beast sect doesn''t want to bear any humiliation. As long as the moon in front of you can succeed. What Terran Lord, nothing else matters. What is important is that the spirit beast sect can regain its own status. Zhuo Jun''s eyes flashed a look of hesitation. The words of Yue Mingsheng are with a kind of bewitching power. Let Zhuo Jun strengthen a radical idea in his heart. History is written by the victors. The spirit beast sect can no longer decline. What they can do is to make the spirit beast sect rise completely. When these ideas come together. What Zhuo Jun didn''t notice was that in his pupil, two rounds of blood moon didn''t know when they had appeared. The corners of yuemingsheng''s mouth could not help showing a proud smile. While taking back the things he put here, yuemingsheng naturally prepared a gift for Luo Ke. It''s impossible for the other party to kill himself once. He has to smile and let the other party kill him a second time. After all, although the soul of the Lord is useless, the so-called human Holy Lord dares to be an enemy to himself, then he will die. Chapter 1208 Zhuo Jun suddenly arrived. Jean ROC was a little surprised. But he is still the nominal leader of the spirit beast sect. So Zhuo Jun, the only elder of the spirit beast sect, didn''t seem to be a big thing to visit. Just now, there is a ghost ancestor in the blue star, who openly wants to deal with himself. Outside the blue star, the demon army pressed the border. In such a situation, Luo Ke still has a trace of doubt about Zhuo Jun''s sudden arrival. However, when Zhuo Jun really told Rocco everything, Rocco was silent. There is such a secret relationship between the ancestor of ghost sect and spirit beast sect. "What on earth is enshrined in the jade box?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Zhuo Jun shook his head directly. "No one knew that there were elders of the spirit beast sect who wanted to forcibly open the jade box, but in the end, no one succeeded." Rocco''s heart can''t help being angry. After all, at this time, the spirit beast sect would still help the ancestors of the ghost sect. But it is Rocco who has no right to blame the spirit beast sect. After all, I really didn''t put the spirit beast sect in a too important position. However, whether it is the divine beast Xiaozi or the four elephant gods array of the blue star. Without the action of spirit beast sect, Rocco could not even have such a high reputation on the blue star. However, after the old leader of the spirit beast sect entrusted the spirit beast sect to Rocco. As the leader of the spirit beast sect, Luo Ke never cared about the spirit beast sect except that he taught Zhuo Jun and others the skills of the spirit beast sect refined by Xueba system at the beginning. Now that something like this has happened to the spirit beast sect, Rocco is most angry, but the object of anger should be himself. In the room, besides Zhuo Jun, there are Yi Le''an and five strong heavenly kings. Yi Le''an said angrily, "Zhuo Jun, do you know what you''re doing!" Although Yi Le''an didn''t say the words of collusion and betrayal, they have been clearly expressed in Yi Le''an''s tone. However, Zhuo Jun knelt in front of Rocco and said nothing. Rocco''s voice was a little heavy: "if you want to find someone to blame for this matter, then this person can only be me. It''s my thoughtlessness. Knowing that the other party appeared as me, but still didn''t consider the things of the spirit beast sect, no wonder others did. " After listening to Rocco''s words, Yi Le''an said directly: "Lord, don''t use this as an excuse. Zhuo Jun, I ask you, Lord, is the leader of the spirit beast sect. This is what the old leader personally requested. Then why do you keep hiding about the bloody jade box? " "I..." Everyone is selfish. What''s more, although Rocco is the leader of the spirit beast sect. After seeing Luo Ke''s refinement of the skill of the spirit beast clan. Zhuo Jun is also willing to admit the position of Lord Rocco. But another point is that although I am willing to admit all this. However, it doesn''t mean that Zhuo Jun is really convinced of Rocco. In Zhuo Jun''s opinion, if Rocco didn''t appear suddenly, for the so-called interests of the whole blue star. The old patriarch would never die like this. Therefore, Zhuo Jun didn''t intend to tell Luo Ke about the secret of the jade box at all, but planned to pass it on to Xiaowen and Xiaowu after they really grew up. After all, this is the orthodox inheritance of the whole spirit beast sect, and Rocco is just an outsider. But now, something like this happened. Zhuo Jun''s head was buckled on the ground. "This is all because of one person. It has nothing to do with the spirit beast sect. Please punish the sect leader and the Holy Lord." Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help closing. Not because of anything else, but because of yourself. Rocco''s mood is very complicated at the moment. There are many reasons why Rocco can shirk the spirit beast sect. After all, Rocco has a lot to do. But I really don''t have time to care about the situation of spirit beast sect? Rocco can''t convince himself at all. For a moment, Rocco suddenly felt tired, but he didn''t know where this feeling came from. For Zhuo Jun''s words, Yi Le''an said angrily, "how can you bear it alone? Can you still kill the ghost ancestor?" Listening to Yi Le''an''s words, Zhuo Jun was suddenly silent. Luo Ke opened his mouth and said, "don''t say any more. First bring Xiaowen and Xiaowu back for placement, and lock Zhuo Jun into the secret prison of Shenxiu gate. Let''s wait for him to come down." For Zhuo Jun, Luo Ke felt more that he needed to reflect. However, just when Rocco had made a decision. Zhuo Jun, who knelt on the ground, suddenly laughed. "Ha ha ha." Yi Le''an frowned. "At this time, what else can you laugh?" Facing Yi Le''an''s questioning. Zhuo Jun in front of him suddenly shook his head and said, "if only you could make such a decision before the Lord?" Listening to Zhuo Jun''s tone, the people present suddenly realized that there was something wrong. However, Zhuo Jun still said faintly, "now it''s too late, too late." When talking, Zhuo Jun couldn''t help shaking his head. On Rocco''s shoulder, the sun and moon appear at the same time. In Zhuo Jun''s eyes, a pair of blood moons appeared directly. A crazy breath suddenly broke out from Zhuo Jun at the moment. "It''s too late, so all I can do is kill you. If I kill you, he promised me to make the spirit beast sect famous." In Zhuo Jun''s words, he couldn''t stop his madness. The long sword in bailiqi''s hand was suddenly handed out. At the same time, Cheng Qianqiu directly used the means of Xinghe seal. The two strong men in the realm of heavenly king shot at the same time and directly suppressed the breath on Zhuo Jun. However, the more so, the more ugly Rocco''s face. Zhuo Jun''s body and mind dissipated, and only the trace of a round of blood moon appeared. Yi Le''an said in a deep voice, "Lord, don''t care about this means of attacking the heart." Rocco''s mouth, is unable to help but a bleak smile. This smile is really a little more desolate. The other side is really a means of attacking the heart. In front of the six strong heavenly kings, not to mention Rocco''s own strength, is no longer weaker than the heavenly monarch. The Zhuo Jun in front of him can''t hurt Luo Ke at all. But Zhuo Jun died in front of Rocco, which made the mood in Rocco''s heart really difficult to calm. I took a deep breath. Many times people are not afraid of conspiracy. I''m afraid of such a conspiracy. The other party has definitely told you that this is such a means. But you can''t help it. All these things come from yourself. Rocco felt he was to blame. Chapter 1209 The trace of blood moon has gradually dissipated. Rocco''s heart became more and more heavy. "I must find this guy." Rocco''s voice just fell. The blood moon that should have dissipated suddenly appeared. Yi Le''an and others immediately became serious. Luo Ke looked at the moon Mingsheng in front of him and said, "if you have any ability, you can face me. What ability is it to do this to the spirit beast sect." Hear Rocco''s questioning. Yuemingsheng smiled directly: "if a Terran saint can still ask this kind of words, it''s ridiculous. To be honest, I''m very disappointed." "Your disappointment has nothing to do with me, but you will die in my hand again." Rocco''s tone couldn''t hide his anger at all. On the other side, yuemingsheng shook his head helplessly and said, "but you can''t find me at all. Well, Lord Rocco, I''ll give you a chance to feel me with fate. Then use your previous means to kill it once. Dare you? Ha ha ha. " At last, yuemingsheng''s figure disappeared in laughter. And Rocco''s face was hard to see. Yi Le''an opened his mouth and said, "the Lord, don''t fall into the trap." Rocco took a deep breath. "This matter can only be solved by me." Although yuemingsheng never spoke. But Xiaowen and Xiaowu, this pair of brothers, there is no doubt that they should be in each other''s hands. Rocco couldn''t help taking a breath. However, in the current situation, I have no other way at all. Luo Ke directly left the room where the original meeting was held, but went to the secret hall where canglan sword soul was located. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Next to a clear stream. Yuemingsheng looked at the crescent moon reflected in the stream. Among the crescent moons, Rocco''s choice. "It''s really a guy who is not afraid of death, but in this way, if you can avenge the main soul, it''s time for the existence of the main soul to rest in peace." The bright moon shines on the mountain stream and the clear spring flows slowly. It is a good place for Feng Shui. It can be said that he chose a good grave for the Terran saint. Sure enough, the next moment, yuemingsheng suddenly noticed that a trace of fate on his body was captured. For the control of fate, does the Terran Lord think he is unique? Yuemingsheng shook his head helplessly. "It seems that many people have forgotten that the field I mastered many years ago is also fate." When talking, yuemingsheng directly looked at the bright moon in the stream. "The moon in the water, flowers in the mirror, emptiness in reality, emptiness in reality." The moon shadow in the water seems to be caught directly by yuemingsheng. The next moment, Rocco''s body suddenly arrived. A bright sword moved towards the center of the moon''s eyebrows without hesitation. In this sword, the sword potential is the sharpest Qingsong sword potential among the Wuxiang sword meanings, and the sword meaning blame was added to the Ming formula by Luo Ke. A golden sword light, with unparalleled power, directly ran through the eyebrows of yuemingsheng. But the moon disappeared. If such a sword hits the key, Luo Ke will never think that the other party will feel better, even if the other party will be the strong one in the realm of Tianjun. But before that, Rocco never believed that his sword could kill each other. This is the guy who deliberately revealed his position. How could the other party not be a little prepared. However, around, the mountain streams and forests are quiet. If it wasn''t Rocco, the meaning of the previous sword would still be in place. Yuemingsheng''s body shape dissipated strangely. Rocco will only think that nothing has happened here. But how could it be that nothing happened? Rocco looked carefully at the surrounding environment and dared not relax at all. However, the bright moon, mountains, forests, streams Everything is nothing different at all. Until the sound of the moon appeared again in the stream. "Really, the existence of the so-called Terran Lord really disappoints me. I also have the power of fate, but I can''t see through the illusory fate I am in now." The sound of the moon appeared from the stream. Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help falling on the stream. I found that in the reflection of the bright moon, I could see the figure of the bright moon. The other party seems to be standing on the bank, looking at the stream and looking at himself. What''s going on? From the guy''s words just now, Rocco vaguely guessed some possibility. The moon in the water, the flower in the mirror, this false existence. Is it difficult for you to be here now, which is a false space? But there is no way to explain all this. Rocco tried to find something wrong around him, but there was nothing wrong in the mountains and forests. Until Rocco tried to leave the forest. A faint shadow appeared in the mountain forest. The next moment Rocco returned to the mountain stream again. Yuemingsheng looked at himself from the water with great interest. Rocco tried all kinds of means, which was of no use at all. The moon in the water is the moon in the water. "Fate!" Since this guy spoke before, he claimed that it was the power of fate. So for Rocco, he can only fight against fate with the power of fate. But to Rocco''s disappointment, even if he has used the power of fate, he still has no use for the moon in the water. Rocco sat directly by the water with his knees crossed and looked at the moon in the water. "What on earth do you want to do?" "Do what? I don''t know the meaning of living like the Lord soul. I like interesting things. I thought you could surprise me as the Lord of the Terran. But now it seems that you really let me down. " When talking, the moon Mingsheng in the moon shadow in the water couldn''t help shaking his head. Rocco''s face was a little ugly. The other party is completely ready to play with himself. And Yue Mingsheng seems to have had enough. He left directly. Soon after, across the shadow of the moon in the water, Luo Ke saw the body of Linfeng Jianjun, Yi Le''an, and Bai Liqi. However, even if these heavenly kings and strong men arrived here, no one found Rocco''s place. And across the moon shadow in the stream, no matter how Luo Ke tried to shout them, he didn''t get any response. For everything in front of him, Rocco first thought of different space, or the means of prohibition. However, neither of these two means seems to be able to create their own current effect. I can see the outside, but there is no way to find myself outside. If it''s really a different space, there will be a trace of induction from these powerful heavenly kings outside. However, Luo Ke looked at the anxious body of Yi Le''an and others, but he didn''t notice anything. It can only show that this is not a different space. Otherwise, Yi Le''an should be able to find himself in the different space with cracks. Chapter 1210 However, in the current situation, Rocco is now trapped in this strange existence. Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. The other party''s means seem to be related to fate, but the other party''s manipulation of the power of fate is far more than his own. The power of fate that Rocco can use has no way to affect everything here. Night, moon, stream, mountain stream. The scenery here remains unchanged, but the cicadas chirp, the wind and the trees are clear. It seems to be a unique world here. Rocco in this world, there is no way out. Yi Le''an and others outside the world can''t find the situation here at all. Rocco is now trapped in this special world. After the resurrection, the ancestors of the ghost sect did not seem to have the intention to kill themselves. But for Rocco, the other party has become his own killer. Zhuo Jun''s death has an indelible mark in Rocco''s heart. Rocco wants to get out of this strange space more and more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yi Le''an''s face is very ugly. I should have stopped Rocco at that time. However, in the situation of things, Rocco''s last trace appears here. After confirming the news from canglan sword soul, Yi Le''an and others arrived here as soon as possible. But I didn''t find anything. This in itself is an extremely abnormal situation. The strength of the ancestors of the ghost sect is not strong. Even in the process of many fights before, Yi Le''an has determined that the other party''s cultivation is just the beginning of the emperor of heaven. Moreover, the other party has only died once, and it is impossible to have the power to crush the Lord quietly. However, the current situation is so strange. It seems that Rocco disappeared after being transmitted. In the scene, even a little aura was not left. The current situation is very strange. However, the more so, the more worried Yi Le''an and others. Can Luo disappear out of thin air. Then it can only be that the ancestors of the ghost sect used some means, some means that these people can''t even find clues. The more such a situation, I am afraid that Rocco, as the Lord, will become more and more dangerous. Bai Liqi first said, "if we can''t find the slightest clue here, maybe we can disperse. After all, the other party is just one." Everyone present knows the strength of the ancestors of the ghost sect. As the strong men in the realm of heavenly king, the people present don''t think that the other party will have the ability to deal with himself directly. Scattered, no doubt, can find Rocco''s clues in a wider range. Yi Le''an frowned and said, "you drive around and look for it. I always think there''s something wrong in this mountain stream." Hundred miles seven nodded. The crowd dispersed. However, in addition to Yi Le''an, another person stayed. It was Linfeng Jianjun. "Do you also think the problem should appear here?" Linfeng Jianjun shook his head directly and said, "my intuition tells me that there are no problems here. At least I haven''t found any problems." "Then you..." "I believe canglan sword soul, since the sword soul has sent the Holy Lord here, the Holy Lord should be here. Unless the other party will specially arrange a transmission array here, it is possible to transfer the Holy Lord directly from here. But we have checked all places before. There is no trace of any array at all. Then there is only one possibility. The Lord is here. " Yi Le''an didn''t know what to say about Linfeng Jianjun''s judgment. These guys of Lancang sword academy are superstitious about the soul of the sword. They can''t extricate themselves. However, I have to say that Yi Le''an stayed here largely for this reason. Five people, such as seven hundred miles, are not the strong ones growing up on the blue star. Naturally, I can''t help but doubt whether there is something wrong with canglan sword soul. As the head of one corner of the four elephant gods array, Yi Le''an knows the power of canglan sword soul. Then there can be no problem with the transmission. If there is a problem, there can only be a problem in this place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Rocco''s eyes, there were bursts of anxiety. In the current situation, it is the time for internal and external troubles on the whole blue star. However, now I have no way to do anything. I can only be trapped here. The elder tool spirit slowly opened his mouth and said, "calm down." Rocco only felt that there was a clear and bright in his sea of knowledge. The feeling of anxiety in my heart was also pressed down for a few minutes. "Elder, what is this place?" The old spirit turned into a white figure and tried to appear next to Rocco. However, what surprised the tool spirit elder was that his body could not appear around Rocco. "What''s the matter, master?" The old tool spirit can only speak in Rocco''s sea of knowledge: "here seems to be composed of fate." "Destiny?" Rocco was really stunned. For Rocco, the word fate is definitely not a strange word. After all, Rocco''s field is destiny. However, to build a world with fate is something Rocco never thought of. In the current situation, such a thing is put in front of us. If it is in a normal world, the old tool spirit can appear around Rocco at any time, but in the current situation, the old tool spirit can''t even appear around him. Suddenly, Rocco had some speculation in his heart. In the current situation, the old instrument spirit can''t appear. This made Rocco feel vaguely in his heart that he was aware of an opportunity. The existence of the old spirit belongs to a very special existence. As the spirit of the holy instrument of three lights, the elder has no way to manifest in the current situation. So does it mean that there are some things missing in the world. If everything here is made up of fate. Then in the present world, there is no involvement in the fate of the old tool spirit. Therefore, the elder of the spirit has no way to manifest in this world. If so, for Rocco, he only needs to cut off his involvement with the fate in the world. Then you should be directly excluded from the world. In Rocco''s hand, a golden light gradually came out. In the golden light, a dark line gradually appeared. Cut off your involvement with the power of fate. However, around Rocco, when the field of destiny appeared. In Rocco''s eyes, there was a burst of doubt. His body was not involved in the world. No involvement? Chapter 1211 How is this possible? If you are not involved in the world, shouldn''t you have been sent out long ago? However, the current situation is that he is still trapped here. Rocco suddenly felt at a loss. Like a primary school student, he suddenly faced an unsolved problem in front of him. More importantly, the problem at hand should have been what he was best at. The field of destiny has always been one of Rocco''s biggest dependencies. However, at present, I am trapped here by my biggest dependence. Ghost ancestor, how could he have such ability? For the ancestors of the ghost clan, Rocco has not been able to look up to it. After all, a guy who lived from the era of human demons to the present. However, this time, the Revived Ghost ancestor gave Rocco a completely irresistible feeling. From heart attack to now, he has directly trapped himself here with tough means. Although the holy vessels of the three lights are on Rocco, Rocco has no way to use the power of the holy vessels of the three lights in it. Even the little purple on Rocco''s arm could not feel the slightest movement. The black sky sacred vessel was also taken by Rocco. But the star can''t respond at all. The elder was in Rocco''s sea of knowledge, frowning. About fate is an unpredictable ability. Even the strong at the sage level hold great awe of fate. Only when we really step into the field of Saint, can we really try to understand what destiny is. But in the current situation, the ancestor of the ghost sect can''t be a saint. Is it difficult for each other to master the field of destiny? You know, like Rocco, there are absolutely few people who can master the field of destiny among the Terrans. If the ancestor of the ghost sect could really master the field of fate, the old man of the tool spirit could not have never heard of his name. But the problem now is that the old man of Qiling really doesn''t have the slightest understanding of the so-called ghost ancestor. The old man of the spirit didn''t speak, and Rocco naturally didn''t ask too much. Many times, people must be able to rely on themselves, not everything depends on others. Rocco sat beside the stream, where he could clearly see the moon reflected in the water. Looking at the moon shadow in the water, Rocco''s eyes suddenly looked up. If the shadow of the moon below will be illusory, will the bright moon above be a window you can open? Under the current situation, there is nothing to guess. For Rocco, as long as it is possible to practice all his ideas, all he needs to do is practice. There is no need to prove whether your idea is correct or not. In Rocco''s hand, a black force of fate began to surround him. For the present world, ordinary means are of no use at all. So for Rocco, what he can use is the power of fate. Have the power of fate to protect your body. On Rocco''s right arm, the black light turned into a shadow blade and went directly towards the moon above the sky. There was a dark cloud in the sky, and the dark cloud swallowed up the moon in the sky. Between heaven and earth, into a darkness. However, in the dark, there was no movement. Rocco didn''t feel that he could leave. Similarly, Rocco didn''t feel any change in the world around him. Did you guess wrong? Rocco could not help frowning. However, in the current situation, there seems to be no way to explain all this. When Rocco''s eyes fell into the stream again. Rocco''s eyes coagulated. The moon in the sky has dissipated, but the moon in the water still exists. "Fishing for the moon in water." I don''t know when, in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the old tool spirit suddenly opened his mouth. Luo Ke immediately asked, "elder, what is fishing for the moon in water?" The elder Qiling slowly said, "it''s a kind of magic that only belongs to the field of destiny. If it''s really this magic, the ancestor of the ghost sect may really be one of the greatest powers of the human race." Luo Ke was stunned when he heard that the elder Qi Ling suddenly had such a high evaluation of the ghost ancestor. "Elder, where do you start?" In the serious of Rocco, the ancestors of ghost sect have basically been fixed. A guy who is willing to sell his soul in order to survive, or even sell the human race to the demon race and the blood devil. Can this kind of person be called the strongest person in the world? In the old man''s eyes, there was a look of hesitation. Because it is really difficult to connect an outstanding genius in the history of the Terran as a guy who will betray the Terran and live for himself. But looking at the current situation, the old man seemed to feel that there was no second explanation. After all, there is only one person who can have such a wonderful understanding of the means of fate. "The moon rises." Rocco was stunned when he heard the name. "Elder, is this the name of the ghost ancestor?" "Yes, the time is similar, and in the history of Terran, the only one who shows a strong strength in the field of destiny, such as what you see now. The fate space of fishing for the moon in water is the unique skill of fate created by Yue Mingsheng. In addition, this person''s talent is reflected in all aspects. He is a well deserved all rounder. Unfortunately... " When the elder Qi Ling said half of it, Rocco couldn''t help asking, "elder, what a pity?" "Unfortunately, in his time, he met a genius who could only fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this comment, Rocco naturally knew that this fighting genius could only be a person, a human demon. Rocco has inherited the inheritance of human demons many times. Even now, Rocco is the most orthodox descendant of human demons. However, why did such a strong Terran become what he is now? Rocco suddenly felt a sense of injustice in his heart. Around Rocco''s body, the black power of fate gradually condensed into a pattern like appearance. These patterns began to attach to Rocco''s skin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not far from the mountain stream, on the skin of yuemingsheng, there are the same black patterns as Rocco at the moment. In the hands of yuemingsheng, there is a blood colored full moon. Through this round of bloody full moon, you can directly see Rocco''s situation at the moment, such as the emergence of black lines on Rocco''s body at the moment. Chapter 1212 "Is fate''s attachment beginning to wake up now? This guy is really bad. He''s a little worse than Qi madman, let alone compared with Ben genius. Do Terrans really want one generation to be inferior to another? " While talking, yuemingsheng couldn''t help shaking his head. At the moment, beside yuemingsheng, there was a bloody body. Yuemingsheng''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. "Hey, old man blood devil, how dare you come to Wei Lanxing openly? Aren''t you afraid of being killed by canglan sword?" For yuemingsheng''s words, the blood devil''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. One blood jade he left here was completely consumed, and then another blood jade that should have been left was awakened. At the moment, looking at the moon Mingsheng around him, the blood devil''s face was not good-looking. If it is still the main soul represented by the ghost ancestor, the blood demon is willing to cooperate well with the ghost ancestor. After all, we can get a lot of intelligence and clues from the Terran. At the same time, it can also interrupt many plans and means of Terran. But now, the blood devil looked at the moon in front of him and was a little confused. This madman, at the beginning, divided his soul into two. Among them, the main soul occupies most of the greed of the main body. Longing for longevity. Blood demons are willing to cooperate with the main soul body represented by the ancestors of ghost sect. Because you know the other party''s purpose, you can let the other party do things for you. And what appears in front of me is the soul represented by yuemingsheng. This made the blood devil unbearable for a while. Because the blood devil not only didn''t know what was in the madman''s mind, but also couldn''t understand what the guy would do. Even at the next moment, it is not impossible for yuemingsheng to sell himself directly to those guys of the Terran. But fortunately, in the current situation, what he came was nothing more than a division of the soul. The soul division like this is not a big thing for the first blood devil in the heavens. In the current situation, what really needs to be solved is to let the moon rise in front of you and help the demon family solve an ordinary person. An ordinary man named Zhang Xiaoshu. When the blood devil, a strong man of semi holy level, stopped at the front line of the demon family and put forward such a request. The mouth of the blood devil semi Saint could not help but look sarcastic. The front-line army of the demon clan is a collection of the top combat forces of the demon clan. However, such a fighting force can''t even kill an ordinary Terran. It''s really waste. However, after the blood devil evaluated the situation of the demon front line, he naturally had to solve it himself. The most appropriate person to solve this matter is, of course, the ghost ancestor who is here now. But what the blood devil didn''t think of was that his previous separation didn''t know when it had fallen. The awakened separation saw the guy in front of him as soon as he appeared. This makes one head of the blood demon semi holy unbearable. Yuemingsheng said directly, "you can''t get up early without profit. You old guy came back to me. There must be something to do, so the rest is simple. Tell me, if it makes me feel simple to humiliate me, I will directly give you to the Terran as a gift of reconciliation. " The blood devil had no doubt about this guy''s statement. "I want you to help me kill a man?" "Oh, boring, even the Terran saint, I can kill if I want to. Who else is worth killing among the Terrans?" While talking, yuemingsheng looked at the blood devil''s body in front of him and became more and more indifferent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Rocco''s body, mysterious black patterns appear. At the moment, Rocco only felt that his body was suddenly full of endless power. Moreover, the world that Rocco can see in his eyes is completely different from that before. In Rocco''s eyes, he is in this space at the moment. It turned out to be composed of strange fate implications. All these fates come from the real world. It is these fate implications from the real world that build such a real space in the illusory space. At the moment, Rocco can finally see these implications. With these implications, this obviously should be a false space, but it is a very real place. Even you can say that it is real. Because everything there is connected with its own destiny. Instead, Rocco himself became an orphan. Rocco''s right hand, pointing to a knife, directly cut off the fate involved around him. At the next moment, all the fate involved, all turned into a thin line that could not really exist, and scattered in all directions. The space where Rocco is located began to collapse in an instant. Yi Le''an and Linfeng Jianjun noticed the abnormality of the surrounding space for the first time. But the next moment, before they were alert, Rocco''s body came out of nothingness directly. Then, after seeing Yi Le''an and Linfeng Jianjun, Luo Ke went into a coma directly. Then, the other five heavenly kings came back at the first time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at Luo Ke being escorted away by seven strong heavenly kings, a look of greed flashed in the blood devil''s eyes. However, at the next moment, the trace of a blood moon appeared on the head of the blood devil. "That''s what you changed to spy on?" "Bastard, let me go!" In the blood devil''s voice, I couldn''t restrain my anger. The guy in front of him was like crazy. Before, both sides were well. Suddenly, yuemingsheng started directly. As a result, it directly cut off the connection between the soul and the blood devil. For the blood devil, although this part is only a trivial one among his thousands of parts. But Yue Mingsheng''s practice was nothing more than to hit the blood devil''s face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the demon star domain, on a satellite next to the demon holy star. This satellite belongs to only one person. It is the first blood demon in the heavens. In a cave, the blood devil''s face suddenly looked ugly. In the current situation, some people actually dare to seal their separation in front of their own face. "Yuemingsheng, very good. I hope you still have a chance to see me in the star domain." With the voice of the blood devil, the whole cave trembled uncontrollably. The blood devil''s body slowly stood up. The body shape of the ancient demon Xinghe appeared at the edge of the blood demon cave. "Why, don''t you invite me in?" After hearing the words of the ancient demon Xinghe. The originally closed door of the cave was opened directly. The body shape of the ancient demon Xinghe appeared directly in the blood demon''s cave. Chapter 1213 Their identities are very special. Although both of them are the top strong in the demon family, in a strict sense, neither of them even belongs to the demon family. Xinghe represents the ancient demon family, and the real origin of the ancient demon family is the ancient family. Blood demons come from the heavens and devour each other. In the constant phagocytosis, a strange existence such as blood demon semi saint was formed. You can call him a blood devil, or you can think that it can represent all the blood demons in the Celestial Star domain. It is precisely because of such a reason that blood demons can help gather Qi even if they do not have holy vessels. But by virtue of his own, he is equivalent to the power of an ethnic group and directly steps into the semi holy field. "Why, when did you, an old man, even remember me?" The blood devil looked at the ancient demon in front of him and said directly. Xinghe nodded: "why, I can''t remember you, old man." "Are you here to stop me?" For the blood devil, since someone dares to offend his dignity, he must completely solve the other party. Even now the moon is still hiding on the blue star. But as a special semi saint. Blood demons are not suppressed by Terran Qi. So if the blood devil is willing to come forward and go to the front-line battlefield between Terran and demon. For the demon clan at present, it can definitely obtain great advantages. At the moment, the star river suddenly appeared. In the view of the blood devil, the other party could only come to stop himself. Although I don''t know, as an ancient demon, Xinghe will make such a choice, so the blood devil is curious waiting for Xinghe to give himself an answer. However, the top power of the ancient demon family said directly, "there''s no reason. It''s just that I said I wouldn''t let you go, so you can''t go." "Xinghe, do you really think you have the means to stop me?" The blood devil was forced to suppress his anger at the moment. If there is no need to turn over, the guy in front of us still doesn''t need to make enemies completely. However, in one day, he was humiliated twice in a row, which made the blood devil''s heart more restless. The corners of Xinghe''s mouth can''t help laughing. "Why, semi saint, are you ready to try my strength?" A sea of blood filled the whole cave in an instant. You know, in the current situation, being threatened in his own home is something that the blood devil can''t stand at all. However, the surrounding sea of blood suddenly stagnated. Then the blood devil''s face couldn''t help showing a look of doubt. Because there was no movement in the sea of blood under your control. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Rocco was brought back to Lancang sword court. All the news about Rocco directly became the most rigorous thing. In addition to Linfeng Jianjun and Yi Le''an, there are many important things to be busy. The other five strong heavenly kings directly blocked all the roads in Rocco''s room. Fortunately, the problem with Rocco is not too obvious. It''s just a coma after excessive collapse. Bai Liqi looked at Luo Ke, who was still in a coma at the moment, and couldn''t help but say, "our Lord, we don''t know what happened. When we''re free, it''s good to faint directly." After some uncontrollable thinking, Li Gufeng continued to say, "maybe it''s really something extraordinary?" "Lao Li, just say what you want to say. Anyway, the Lord won''t wake up." After hearing Bai Liqi''s words, Li Gufeng smiled directly and said, "you old sword cop wants to pit me. I won''t be fooled." "Don''t argue about useless things there. The other party''s means are far beyond our imagination. According to what Linfeng Jianjun and sect leader Yi said, the other party can find a different space there. But none of us can be aware of it at all. Just this is a great hidden danger. " Xylophone doesn''t know, just when she speaks. In a corner not far from the room. Yuemingsheng couldn''t help touching his chin. It''s really a troublesome thing. Although the Terran saint in front of him has no strength, the strength of the surrounding guards is really not weak. This makes yuemingsheng ready to solve Rocco''s plan, so he has to settle down temporarily. For yuemingsheng, he has a clear goal this time. Yi Le''an''s face was covered with yuemingsheng''s face. At present, although it is in Lancang sword academy, the position of the Yi sect leader is really not low. For yuemingsheng, his goal is to kill an ordinary person. An ordinary person who makes the demon family feel afraid and is ready to let people do it directly in private. I have to say that the words of the blood devil attracted me before. Therefore, the separation of the blood devil is naturally a well deserved bait. However, what disappointed yuemingsheng was that in the current situation, even if there was the smell of blood devil outside. However, the strong guard around Zhang Xiaoshu had no intention of leaving. This is really embarrassing. Yuemingsheng couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that he is not ready to continue. After all, there is no chance to start here. For his current situation, if there is no suitable opportunity, yuemingsheng will never make an easy move. And if you let yourself be left there carelessly in order to make a move, it is definitely the stupidest thing. alas However, just when yuemingsheng wanted to leave, Luo Ke spoke slowly with a weak voice. "It''s already here. How can you leave so easily?" At this moment, Luo Ke, who was still unconscious in his room before seeing him, was completely pretending to be unconscious. Yuemingsheng also did not continue to hide in the different space of fate. See Rocco with five powerful kings. Yuemingsheng''s figure went towards Zhang Xiaoshu''s position without hesitation. However, the speed of Baili sword is faster. A long sword came out of its scabbard. "Moon wheel sword meaning!" With the chilly sword meaning of the cold moon, he blocked yuemingsheng''s hand. However, at the next moment, Yue Mingsheng''s figure went directly to the side window next to the main hall. Cheng Qianqiu said directly, "the Star River borders." Then silence opened, "silence!" Two strong men in the realm of the heavenly king shot. One cast the array and the other cast the prohibition. The only purpose is to trap the yuemingsheng directly here without any chance to escape. At the same time, Li Gufeng and Bai Liqi also shot at the same time. Chapter 1214 Yuemingsheng obviously didn''t expect that Rocco would appear at this moment. In the hall, there are nine more powerful people in the realm of heavenly king. At the center of the eyebrows, a blood rose at the beginning of the month. The moves of the five heavenly kings were stopped by this blood moon at the same time. Rocco''s eyes flashed a trace of dignity. Who would have thought that the old ghost ancestor who came back to life could be so terrible. "Chaotic fate!" Standing in the hall, yuemingsheng waved his hands in a seemingly understatement. Then Bai Liqi and Bai Lijian collided with each other, and the border under Cheng Qianqiu went to the location of Li Gufeng. The means of silence is to make the people present stunned at the same time. At the same time, the actions of the five strong men in the realm of heavenly monarch were confused. The blood moon in the center of the eyebrows of Yueming could not help but produce a trace of fragmentation. But yuemingsheng''s face looked at Rocco with a faint disdain smile. "What''s unexpected is that you can escape from the moon in the water, but now it seems that it''s just luck at best. As a person who controls the field of destiny, he doesn''t even know how to deal with a strong man who controls destiny." After that, yuemingsheng glanced around. In addition to Rocco and Zhang Xiaoshu, there are only nine strong people in the realm of heavenly king in the hall. Not to mention, it is still in Lancang sword yard. I don''t know how many means are arranged around. However, yuemingsheng''s face did not see the slightest look change. For yuemingsheng''s ridicule, Luo Ke only felt that the situation was very wrong. The current situation is what I thought before I was unconscious. If the other party only binds himself, he must have a purpose. At present, the only goal that can make the other party move is Zhang Xiaoshu except himself. Luo can''t guess wrong, and at the moment, there are nine strong men in the realm of heavenly king who can guard around the hall. No matter who looks at it, the moon in front of me can''t escape. But after seeing the means of yuemingsheng to directly resist the five strong heavenly kings, Luo Ke couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt. Can the nine heavenly kings in front of you really trap the yuemingsheng in front of you? The means in the field of fate can be so terrible. For a long time, Rocco has been confused about the fate field he controls. To do more is just to rely on the power of the holy weapon of three lights to expand your destiny and form the involvement of fate. However, after fighting with yuemingsheng, Luo Ke saw the real power of fate. It can be called one of the most powerful forces in all ages. The power of destiny is so terrible. But all along, Rocco did not really grasp power of the fate. Even now, Rocco relies more on the power of ancient martial arts and the power of human demon inheritance. Has deviated from its own destiny. Opportunities can be met but not sought. Luo Ke said that the opportunities obtained, whether the power of ancient martial arts or the inheritance of human demons, are unimaginable for ordinary people. But for Rocco, such an opportunity makes Rocco easy to ignore his own strength. The figure of yuemingsheng suddenly became illusory. "No, this guy wants to go. Stop." The first reaction was Baili sword. One sword light in your hand turns into three. Although Rocco didn''t teach Bai Li Jian Wu Xiang Jian Jing specifically. However, as an outstanding genius in kendo, Baili sword has seen Rocco perform Wuxiang sword Sutra many times. I have been able to find the swordsmanship I want. Sun moon star, three sword lights turned into three sword locks at the same time. The previous sword light will be transferred by the other party. This time, the Baili sword shot directly towards the seal on the other party. However, when the Baili sword was released, the three sword locks were about to fall on yuemingsheng. Baili sword suddenly felt that the long sword in his hand was offset. At the next moment, the sword lock in the hands of Baili sword was thrown to the position of Rocco. In the hand of Linfeng sword king, the thumb is on the middle of the index finger. "Please suppress the sword soul!" In the secret hall not far away, a startling sword suddenly appeared. Facing the strange means of yuemingsheng in front of them, they didn''t have a good confrontation method at all, so Linfeng Jianjun made a decision immediately. Directly use the power of canglan sword soul to suppress. The startling sword suddenly locked towards the position of yuemingsheng. The moon life, which was supposed to become illusory, had to appear again. "Canglan sword? Even the original owner of this sword can''t do anything to me. Now there is only one sword left, and he still wants to trap me?" For everything in front of me, yuemingsheng has the meaning of disdain. If you really count it up, yuemingsheng is the strong man who competes with human demons in an era on the blue star. Now the Terran warriors on the blue star can even be said to be the younger generation of yuemingsheng. If yuemingsheng didn''t choose to join the demon clan. This person''s status will even be higher than that of Lancang sword Academy. Luo Ke stared at the moon in front of him and was thinking. See the bright moon in front of you, especially after experiencing the previous fate space. Rocco always felt vaguely that he seemed to grasp something. But the feeling is ethereal. Just feel it for a moment and immediately dissipate. There were two strange black lights shining in Rocco''s eyes. And around yuemingsheng''s body, there are black lines. These strange patterns seem to be attached to the skin of yuemingsheng. Yuemingsheng''s right hand suddenly pushed towards the secret hall where canglan sword was located. A majestic force countered the power of canglan sword soul. A look of horror flashed in the eyes of the people. You should know the power of canglan sword soul, but it can resist the power of the strong in the realm of God. At the moment, yuemingsheng is just a strong man in the beginning of the emperor. But after yuemingsheng shot, he could easily resist the power of canglan sword soul, which seemed effortless. "It''s a force." Rocco couldn''t help but speak in a deep voice. Looking at the means that yuemingsheng can show in front of him, I have to say that he has benefited a lot from Luo Ke. Although Rocco doesn''t want to admit it, after fighting with yuemingsheng, Rocco''s understanding of the power of destiny has reached a new height. "Holy Lord, this person should not be underestimated. Please retreat from the hall first." Before, there were nine heavenly kings present. Everyone present felt that not to mention Rocco, even if Zhang Xiaoshu stayed here, there would be no big problem. But in the current situation, the means shown by yuemingsheng is too strange. Neither Rocco nor Zhang Xiaoshu can lose their identity. Chapter 1215 At present, the best situation is to let them leave the hall temporarily. However, neither Zhang Xiaoshu nor Rocco was prepared to leave. Rocco said directly, "if I leave, you really can''t keep him, don''t you, master Yue." At the moment of hearing Rocco''s words, yuemingsheng''s face was a little ugly. The strength above his right hand remained the same, but Yue Mingsheng looked at Rocco''s eyes and took it seriously for the first time. "When did you see through?" "Master Yue, if you really have the unparalleled power shown now, what time are we still wasting here?" At the moment of hearing this sentence, the people present understood for a moment. If the bright moon in front of us really has such a powerful power displayed at the moment. So where do you need to take so much trouble to directly solve the people present. It''s the power of God level to be able to fight against canglan sword soul so easily. Even if there are nine strong people in the realm of God, it''s impossible to fight against a strong person in the level of God. At the moment, although yuemingsheng seems to have unmatched power, if you really think about it, why do you want to use other means to leave before you have such power. What''s more, yuemingsheng can''t leave at all. Although Rocco''s mastery of the power of fate is not as powerful as the moon in front of him. But how can Rocco stop each other if he forcibly uses the power of fate. At that time, yuemingsheng will have to confront the strong in the realm of nine heavenly kings. How is it possible? Now it''s broken by Rocco. Yuemingsheng waved his right hand. The canglan sword soul in the mid air dissipated directly. There was an unbelievable look in the eyes of Linfeng Jianjun. Because I invited the soul of canglan sword out, why was it forcibly blocked by this guy in front of me. Rocco opened his mouth and said, "steal the involvement of fate." Listening to Rocco''s words, yuemingsheng''s face became more and more ugly. When you think a person is unattainable, it is because the other person has enough secrets. In the current situation, all the secrets of yuemingsheng have begun to fade gradually. The situation at the moment is naturally more and more unfavorable to yuemingsheng. On Rocco''s body, the same complex black patterns began to appear. With one hand toward the front, the black patterns gradually spread out. Then Linfeng Jianjun suddenly felt a warm wind blowing around him. "I really underestimate the power of the Lord." Rocco didn''t seem to move much before. However, as the black patterns spread in the, Luo Ke directly gave up the power stolen by yuemingsheng and returned to Linfeng Jianjun. Just when Linfeng Jianjun tried to summon the power of canglan sword again. Rocco sat in his original position with his knees crossed. "Don''t worry." The holy vessel of three lights emerged from Rocco''s hand. Directly blocked the perimeter. The gloom on yuemingsheng''s face dissipated directly and sat opposite Rocco. "The elder was my Terran hero." Hearing Rocco''s words, yuemingsheng said without hesitation: "until now, I still think I''m a hero." The fire dragon patriarch directly hummed, "I don''t know shame." Yi Le''an shook his head and said, "at first, I was one of the two heroes of the Terran on the blue star. Naturally, I was qualified to be a hero." Compared with the fire dragon elder, Yi Le''an naturally knows more about the history of the blue star. Rocco nodded in the same way. From the mouth of the old spirit, Rocco has clearly understood the origin of yuemingsheng. Hearing Yi Le''an''s words, there was an unspeakable momentum on the body of Yue Mingsheng. "Take refuge in the demon clan, can this guy still be the two heroes of the human race?" The Fire Dragon Lord is unbelievable. Luo Ke opened his mouth and asked, "what is the relationship between the elder and the ancestor of the ghost clan?" "Don''t you already know? I''m him and he''s me." For Yue Mingsheng''s answer, Luo Ke shook his head directly and said, "it''s impossible. If it''s just the method of dividing souls, the difference between the elder generation and the ancestors of ghost sect is too big." "Why, I''m a man who wants to kill you or kill this Terran. Now, the most important guy, do you still think I''m different from the ghost ancestor?" Yuemingsheng looked at Rocco in front of him with great interest. Rocco smiled: "if you really want to kill me, I can''t live now. You opened a door for me, a door that really controls the power of fate." Hearing Luo Ke''s words, Yue Mingsheng laughed directly. "Hahaha, I really woke up this time and met an interesting younger generation like you." Yuemingsheng looked at Luo Ke in front of him and opened his mouth. Rocco got up directly and saluted the moon in front of him. This gift is a gift for teachers and disciples. All the people around were stunned in situ, because they didn''t expect that Luo Ke in front of him would salute to yuemingsheng in front of him. Yuemingsheng received this gift directly. Luo Ke said directly after saluting, "I really don''t understand why you behave like this." For Rocco''s question, yuemingsheng said directly: "if you can''t even solve this situation as a human race saint, then the human race has no need to resist the demon race." After hearing this sentence, the people present suddenly felt speechless. Rocco could not help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. The reason why Rocco would think that yuemingsheng was not the original ghost ancestor. Because Rocco, in that strange space, not only did he not encounter any threat, but more importantly, he built the space of the moon in the water, which opened the door of fate for Rocco. Because of this, Rocco noticed something wrong. The move of Yue Mingsheng just now is more to let Rocco really understand the power of fate. But Rocco still has one thing that he can''t understand. It''s about Zhuo Jun. "The man of the spirit beast sect before." After hearing Rocco''s initiative to mention this problem. Yuemingsheng said directly, "you can get rid of unnecessary hidden dangers." Rocco was suddenly silent. Although I don''t know why yuemingsheng is willing to help himself in this way. But what Rocco can''t let go is Zhuo Jun''s business. However, at the moment, yuemingsheng''s tone made Rocco feel more and more uncomfortable. "No one can decide a person''s fate." Rocco''s voice was not low. It was directly introduced into yuemingsheng''s ear. Chapter 1216 Yuemingsheng looked at Luo Ke''s faint opening in front of him. "Oh, if you have this idea, I don''t think you are qualified to control destiny. The power of destiny naturally wants to control everything in your hands." Somehow, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became subtle again. It was supposed to be the ghost ancestor who came to assassinate Zhang Xiaoshu. In an instant, he became the preacher of Rocco. Rocco''s mood at the moment is very wrong. He was still very respectful to yuemingsheng before. At the moment, he has the impulse to do something if he doesn''t agree. Yi Le''an''s face was serious. As the head of Shenxiu sect, especially after seeing Zhuo Jun with his own eyes. Yi Le''an understands Rocco''s heart at the moment. Privately, Yi Le''an also commented on Rocco. As the leader of the human race, Rocco has one of the biggest shortcomings, that is, he can''t be rational enough. But perhaps it is such a disadvantage that is Rocco''s greatest advantage. If Rocco is rational enough, he can further get the control of the power of fate from yuemingsheng. In the history of blue star, there are extremely brilliant times. In that era, two strong men appeared on the blue star. One is a human demon, the other is the moon in front of him. Rocco can inherit the body of a human demon. At the same time, it can also have the power of fate. Yi Le''an couldn''t imagine how broad the future of the Terran Lord would be if both of them fell on Rocco. You know, with the strength of no holy throne, the human demon forcibly slaughtered the last demon family Yan saint. Although yuemingsheng''s life was not obvious later, a strong man who can stand side by side with human demons can still live for countless years. How can such a task be simple. So the best result right now should be that Rocco can get the support of such a strong man. For the situation facing blue star at present, it definitely has a great help. But now, Rocco is obviously irrational. When Yi Le''an wants to make a sound reminder, I don''t know why he Mo appears beside Yi Le''an. "Just look." I don''t know when Rocco has become the backbone of the six strong heavenly kings who came out of the heavenly star. At this moment, seeing Rocco''s state, the six heavenly kings and strong men directly put on a posture of support. Yuemingsheng continued to look at Rocco: "why, do you want to fight with me for a waste who is not even the realm of Tianjun?" Luo Ke shook his head directly and said, "I''m the leader of the spirit beast sect. Zhuo Jun is my disciple. This has never changed." "Hehe, for a person who has a weakness in his heart, I just simply control his weakness in his heart and do what I want to do. If I put it in the hands of others. Now you are the holy master of the human race. I''m afraid you can''t die anymore. " For yuemingsheng''s words, Rocco shook his head directly: "the fate you set is not fate." At the moment of hearing this sentence, yuemingsheng''s eyes suddenly burst out a burst of pure light. "My destiny is destiny. I can decide that you are the Lord of the human race, and I can make this destiny not belong to you. I am destiny. All the destiny in the world should be in my hands." Rocco didn''t speak, but his figure began to become illusory. The black field of destiny began to unfold from Rocco''s feet. At the foot of yuemingsheng, there is also a black field of destiny. The two touched together in an instant. In the view of yuemingsheng, one of the once two heroes of the Terran, if he has mastered the field of destiny, he should be the master of all destiny. For example, the fate of Zhuo Jun, and even the fate of Rocco in front of him. If the human race saint is not the name of the saint, all these fates should be determined by himself. However, Rocco doesn''t think so. Everyone''s fate can never be decided by others. The fate you control is nothing more than a means, but even if you have such a means, there is absolutely no reason to control the fate of others. Black patterns appear on Rocco. Yuemingsheng''s eyebrows are condensed into a bloody moon trace. "I just woke you up with all the ningyun means you can master. Now you still want to fight me?" Listening to yuemingsheng''s words, Luo Ke opened his mouth very directly: "the fate I think should be the nature of fate. Fate belongs to himself, not to others." "It''s ridiculous. As the master of fate, he told me that fate belongs to others. As the leader of the human race, he can''t even bear and choose this. It seems that I overestimate you. It''s just that you have some talents in fate practice, but in other aspects, you can''t sit on the human race saint. " For yuemingsheng''s sarcasm, Rocco has no time to answer. Before, it was an angry shot. Luo Ke thinks Zhuo Jun shouldn''t die in front of him like that. But after the real fight, Rocco felt the real terror in front of him. In the field of fate, yuemingsheng doesn''t know how many means he has mastered. At the moment when they met in the field of their fate, Rocco only felt that he was covered with endless pressure. "Previous life!" Rocco opened his mouth and looked like he was going to walk to Rocco from a distance. Yuemingsheng is a light sarcasm: "in front of me, he is still using such crude means. He can''t be in his previous life." The virtual shadow of holding the sword disappeared in an instant. "The future!" The figure of a man wearing a crown appears again to come towards the position of Rocco. "The future is illusory." While talking, the figure that belongs to Rocco''s future collapsed again. Rocco''s mouth could not help but have a trace of blood. This is the first time that Rocco has achieved this without the help of three light holy vessels. However, in the current situation, it has no effect on the current yuemingsheng. "Water moon!" "After learning half a set of skills, dare to show them in front of me? Flowers in the mirror." In Rocco''s palm, a curved moon reflected in the water. At the moment, Rocco''s body suddenly becomes larger. The position of yuemingsheng seems to be in the middle of the lake melted by Rocco''s palm. However, the next moment, their bodies changed suddenly. In the hands of yuemingsheng, a silver mirror appeared, and Rocco was trapped in the mirror. Rocco can''t take advantage of the means of competing for fate. The light of the sun and moon appeared on Rocco''s shoulder. The corners of yuemingsheng''s mouth hung an impatient sneer. "I didn''t study my own means well. As a result, I took the inheritance of that guy and took it as a treasure?" When talking, yuemingsheng directly closes his palm and wants to break the silver mirror in his hand. Chapter 1217 However, the next moment, the little monkey, who had been purple, suddenly jumped out of the mirror. "There are really many means, purple golden monkey." The purple golden monkey is best at fate. At the moment, the appearance of purple golden monkey is to relieve a lot of pressure around Rocco. "Ming Zi Jue! Open!" In Rocco''s hand, a golden light converged. Since there is no way to open a path with the power of fate, we can only try to use brute force. Luo is grateful for yuemingsheng''s willingness to point out the use of his power of destiny. It is precisely because of this that there will be a worship before. But this does not mean that Rocco is willing to agree with the truth of yuemingsheng. Even to a large extent, Rocco can''t agree with the truth of yuemingsheng at all. He became the Terran Lord in order to bring peace and opportunity to the whole Terran. Instead, he becomes the highest destiny of the whole Terran, or even the fate of everything. The power of fate should not be used like that. It was because he couldn''t accept such a thing that Rocco would not hesitate to ask Zhuo Jun for justice. Even if this justice, in the current situation of the whole blue star, it has no effect at all. This is also the reason why Yi Le''an wanted to persuade Luo Ke to be rational before. However, it is obvious that the six heavenly kings who spent the dark day with Rocco know Rocco better. In the eyes of these six people, although they have heard of the name of the human devil, they really haven''t heard of the so-called human twin in front of them. After all, human demons once studied on the heavenly Tao star. The moon Mingsheng has never been to the luotian star domain at all. Naturally, these people won''t have much to drive out. What if there is? The Lord in front has spoken. Can''t you listen to others? Are you kidding? Their lives are nowhere else, in Rocco''s hands. In the dark, a golden light wanted to rush out. Yuemingsheng said directly, "if you haven''t learned 30% of your skills, you dare to show off in front of me." At the next moment, the golden light dissipated directly. The darkness faded. Rocco was half kneeling on the ground. Yuemingsheng looked at Rocco lightly. "Why are you going to try again?" It is also the field of fate. It is wishful thinking to fight against the heavenly monarch in the later stage of Yiyao Japanese realm. Not to mention, it is still in the field of fate that yuemingsheng is best at. At the moment, Rocco''s disastrous defeat is the result of no doubt. Rocco''s half kneeling figure stood up directly. Although the appearance of Xiaozi caused a little accident to yuemingsheng. But the next moment, Xiao Zi''s body shape was directly pressed back on the back of Rocco''s hand. Facing the bright moon in front of him, Rocco seemed unable to resist. However, with the moment Rocco stood up, a momentum began to rise on Rocco. All along, Rocco''s strength is very close to the emperor. But one of the most fundamental reasons is that Luo Ke should have been the most important force of fate and was placed in the least important position. In the daily process of fighting with people, Rocco is best at relying on the body of the sun and the moon, or various martial arts formed with the help of Xueba system. And the ancient martial arts that rely on the sacred artifacts of the human race. Together, each of these means has infinite potential. However, no matter how great the potential of these means is, they still belong to Rocco''s destiny, which is the foundation of Rocco. Now, after the guidance of yuemingsheng, Rocco''s understanding of fate has reached a new level. Although he doesn''t recognize Tongyue Mingsheng''s attitude towards fate, the other party''s ability to control fate is really unmatched by Luo Ke. But it''s different after the fight. As Rocco''s understanding of fate deepens. At the moment, Rocco suddenly took a step forward. "Tianjun? How do you think that if the gap in the realm is made up, you can be qualified to fight me?" The corners of yuemingsheng''s mouth still have a touch of disdain. Even if the ROC in front of us is the Holy Lord of the human race, what can we do. In yuemingsheng''s view, he can determine that Rocco is qualified to control the fate of the Terran saint, and also has the ability to let Rocco lose such a fate. However, at this moment, a magnificent momentum rose up around Rocco. Far away from countless star rivers, it is on a planet on the western edge of the Beiming star sea. A young man in a golden robe couldn''t help moving his eyebrows. "Finally, I can reach the realm of the heavenly king." Behind the young man in golden robes is a quiet other courtyard. A gentleman in the hospital is giving classes to two women. If Rocco had the chance to see here at the moment, he would naturally be able to recognize Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, who are officially thinking about them day and night. But now Rocco didn''t seize the opportunity involved in this fate. Because there is no time. After stepping into the first step of the realm of heavenly monarch, the power of fate around Rocco began again. Yuemingsheng shook his head slowly and said, "don''t measure your strength." The field of their destiny is intertwined again. Yuemingsheng still has an absolute advantage. In the battle of fate, Rocco has no hope of victory at all. However, there was no panic in Rocco''s eyes. Mysterious black patterns began to appear. Rocco''s right hand, one hand toward the front. The black pattern on the arm began to dissipate. Yuemingsheng''s eyebrows could not help but frown, because the means used by Rocco was not the means he ordered. Earlier, Rocco once used this hand to directly involve the fate between the stolen Linfeng sword king and canglan sword and recapture it. At the moment, Luo Ke shot, and yuemingsheng saw it very clearly. At the moment of Rocco''s hand, the fate around Rocco suddenly distorted. These fate distortions came towards the position of yuemingsheng at the same time. "Want to affect my destiny? What can you affect thousands of years ago?" For Rocco''s practice, yuemingsheng didn''t even take precautions. Just as yuemingsheng said, in thousands of years, yuemingsheng is sleeping. So Rocco wants to really affect the fate of yuemingsheng, only until it can affect thousands of years ago. That''s impossible. However, Rocco directly smiled and said, "senior, I don''t affect you, but I can affect the ghost ancestor. I can let him live." For Rocco, as long as he takes the ghost ancestor, he can escape from death again. Then the moon in front of you will fall back into deep sleep. Chapter 1218 Rocco found another way. In the current situation, it is impossible to fight against the power of fate with yuemingsheng. But the root of the soul division method is that the soul Division will wake up after the main soul dissipates. In the same space-time, if the main soul can still exist, the sub soul cannot remain in the current state of awakening. This is the news that Rocco got from the elder tool spirit. At the moment, what Rocco has to do is stop the master soul of the ancestors of the ghost sect that should have been destroyed by himself in the past. A ghost ancestor without much harm is too kind to compare with the one in front of him. Yuemingsheng wants to stop it now. But it was Rocco who had something to do with the death of the ghost old man. Rocco shot in the direction of his own destiny. Yuemingsheng can''t even stop it at the moment. "Why, in order to make me fall asleep, I have to make a trouble for myself." Luo Ke said directly, "compared with the ancestors of the ghost clan, the elder is actually a greater trouble." "The fate of the Lord''s soul has not been long. Even now you can pull it out. Sooner or later, we will meet again." The figure of yuemingsheng began to dissipate. Rocco successfully blocked himself who had shot. This is not a difficult thing. Before using the black sky holy ware, the soul of the ancestors of the ghost clan can escape with fate as interference. Thus, the split soul represented by Yue Mingsheng naturally fell back into deep sleep. With their own greatest desire for longevity as the main soul, they constantly live in various ways. As the soul is the real self, yuemingsheng can keep himself from being decayed by the long river of time through the continuous existence of the main soul. Thus, at the moment when the main soul dissipates, the real moon Mingsheng, as a sub soul, will wake up somewhere. The reason why Rocco would rather have a ghost ancestor is that such an enemy would never have a possible predecessor like Yue Mingsheng. The big reason is that Rocco and the other party have different views on fate. But if that''s the case, Rocco won''t make such a choice at all. The bigger reason is that Rocco can''t trust the moon in front of him. Will a person who can make his main soul survive by any means really be a kind elder? The greed of the main soul turned into the ancestor of the ghost sect, and all the blame was done by the ancestor of the ghost sect. All this seems to have nothing to do with yuemingsheng, but in the final analysis, it''s still to survive. So even if the moon appeared before her birth, everything seemed to be for the sake of the Terran, Rocco still couldn''t trust him. "Instead of putting an unpredictable time bomb around, it''s better to keep an opponent who is not very useful. The Lord''s choice is wise." For Zhang Xiaoshu''s compliment, Rocco shook his head directly. In the current situation, blue star can''t afford such a time bomb with such a powerful power of destiny. Fortunately, however, Rocco''s own strength finally broke through the realm of heavenly king. How powerful a ruler who has mastered the field of destiny is, it has been fully proved just by the strength exerted by yuemingsheng before. If you want to attack and kill ordinary heavenly kings, more than three heavenly kings can do it to a great extent. But to deal with a ruler who has mastered his destiny, even if it wasn''t for Rocco''s presence just now, even if there were nine strong rulers, he couldn''t stay next month''s Mingsheng at all. Now yuemingsheng falls into a coma. The only natural person who can master the power of fate is Rocco. As for the soul division of the ancestors of the ghost sect, although they don''t think it can bring any threat to themselves. But it is still a hidden danger after all. Fortunately, elok''s current strength can easily find his hiding place. Yi Le''an and others have been arranged to seal the main soul of the ancestors of the ghost sect. As long as the main soul does not die, yuemingsheng, as a sub soul, can''t wake up at all. At present, Rocco is more concerned about the battlefield above the stars. The demon army could not come to the blue star. Only on this point, blue star even has a huge advantage. However, in order to deal with blue star, the demon clan has even prepared to destroy Reiki. Outside the blue star, the demon family''s army has begun to arrange arrays. Isolate all the aura flow on the blue star. The whole blue star will become the end of the martial arts era without aura. What is the powerful warrior itself? One is one''s own physique. The second is the aura within themselves. Except for the strong ones in the realm of the heavenly king, after the aura in the bodies of other martial artists is exhausted, they must absorb the aura between heaven and earth. Once the formation of the demon clan is completed, it will be a disaster for the martial arts under the realm of the emperor on the blue star. However, for this problem, Zhang Xiaoshu is completely a laissez faire attitude. It seems that all the martial artists on the blue star have become ordinary people and will not have the slightest impact on him. I just don''t know why. The news has been spread. Among the martial artists at the bottom, there are a lot of reasons why they are very dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaoshu. When was blue star so afraid of the demon clan? Blue star doesn''t need such a cowardly waste commander. Kill the blue star and drive the demons back! Among the lower martial arts, such a voice has never been cut off. However, they were forcibly suppressed by the leader of Linfeng courtyard under the instruction of Rocco. But this time, even if you want to press it down, it has become a very difficult thing. Especially about the demon clan, they want to forbid the aura of the whole blue star, and Zhang Xiaoshu hasn''t made the slightest move. At the moment, Rocco stays here and naturally cares about this problem. Zhang Xiaoshu looked at the starry sand table in front of him. "I know what the Lord is worried about. If the other party is really so sure, why should someone assassinate me again?" Luo did not deny this. "But you should also understand that there is no effect only by forcible suppression. You need a contribution, otherwise you can''t stop these people''s mouths. If you can''t, you can find a reliable position. I will fight with several strong heavenly kings to expand the results as much as possible. " At present, Zhang Xiaoshu needs a victory to stabilize his position, and blue star needs a victory to boost the morale of the whole blue star. But in the face of the heavy pressure of the demon family, Zhang Xiaoshu has always maintained a tenacious attitude. This makes such a victory impossible. At the moment, Rocco naturally tries to help Zhang Xiaoshu solve this problem. Chapter 1219 After all, after mastering the power of fate, coupled with the use of three light holy tools, Luo Ke is confident in the current demon battlefield, and no one can stop him at all. However, in the face of Rocco''s proposal, Zhang Xiaoshu directly denied: "I dare say that as long as the Holy Lord appears in the starry sky, at least there will be semi holy demon clan strongmen on the battlefield." Zhang Xiaoshu said his judgment without hesitation, but Rocco still couldn''t help hesitating. "Is this judgment too arbitrary?" The three light holy ware didn''t feel that there would be any semi holy strong from the demon clan, but Zhang Xiaoshu was right in front of him. For Rocco''s doubt, Zhang Xiaoshu directly pointed out several positions around the desolate star, but they were closely arranged by the demon family. "Even if there is no semi holy strong, the demon clan will have such means. You know, Lord, we are now fighting the whole demon clan with the power of one planet. Now even if how to assume, it doesn''t overestimate each other''s strength. " Although Luo Ke did not refute Zhang Xiaoshu''s statement, Luo Ke was absolutely unwilling to overestimate the strength of the other party. In the past, I fought with the demon family. My strength was not enough and I was in a desperate situation. Now finally once, Rocco feels that he has enough strength. However, at present, because of speculation, their strength has no place to play. This makes Rocco really dissatisfied. But one thing Rocco knows better is that it is impossible to convince the guy in front of him. Rocco couldn''t help rubbing the position of the center of his eyebrows. Zhang Xiaoshu continued to say, "I know the Lord is dissatisfied, but we can try." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A sea of blood eventually slowly subsided, and the ancient demon Xinghe still sat opposite the blood demon. For the first blood devil in the heavens, he couldn''t help being shocked. In front of this guy who obviously doesn''t even have a holy land, he can forcibly suppress himself. "Xinghe, if you are known by the demon saint, your ancient demons will be buried in this era." For the threat of blood devil, the old face of the ancient demon Xinghe smiled. "Do you know the biggest difference between you and me?" Before the blood devil answered, Xinghe said again, "you don''t live like a slave, but you are actually a slave, and I live like a slave, but the demon Saint really knows that I am a slave?" The blood devil''s eyes were full of anger. However, at the moment, the leader of the ancient demon family forcibly suppressed everything with strong strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the front battlefield of the demon family, the face of the holy scale Tianjun was very ugly. "Haven''t my military orders been sent to the blood devil?" One side of the ChiYan Heavenly King opened his mouth and said, "it has been sent to the ancestral star, but there is no movement from the blood demon saint." Hearing the answer from the ChiYan heavenly king, the holy scale Heavenly King''s face became more ugly. "Good, good." He said three good words in a row. At present, the blue star is like a tortoise. The holy scale emperor tried his best to force the other party out of the hole. As long as the other party can show up, he will give the other party an unprecedented defeat. In such a situation, on the blue star, after replacing the commander who seemed to the Terran to be a waste. You will have further opportunities. For the blood devil, it is a special soldier arranged by the holy scale emperor to transfer it to the battlefield on the front line. What the holy scale Emperor didn''t expect was that he couldn''t mobilize the blood devil at all. Now the demon clan Lord has reached a critical juncture of isolation. The demon clan needs a big victory, not a simple victory. Only such a big victory can make the demon clan holy master step into the realm of saints from semi saints. In this way, the Terran will have no room to turn over. This engraving originally thought that the blood devil who had long been subject to the demon family would be here and become the most delaying role, which made the holy scale emperor not angry. However, the blood devil doesn''t come at the moment, and the holy scale emperor naturally has no way to force a semi saint to do anything. "Please move the holy instrument, and more than five puppets will go out." One side of the ChiYan heavenly king, when he heard this sentence, his eyes couldn''t help flashing an excited look. In addition to the Star City, another extremely important weapon developed by the demon family is the five puppets. Inspired by the demon clan''s holy weapon, and can only play one battle power. This kind of heavy consumption, even the whole demon race, is difficult to bear. Therefore, the holy scale emperor was unwilling to use the five puppets easily. But in the current situation, the blood devil even violated his military order. Then you can only force the holy scale emperor to use such a large consumption. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when Rocco was dissatisfied with Zhang Xiaoshu''s layout. There was a sudden change in the starry sky. Outside the blue star, the virtual shadow of the five demon families appeared. Green bull, black sheep, blue dog, red pig, colored chicken. The virtual shadow of the five demon family appeared on the star field outside the blue star. In the face of such a sudden attack, most martial artists on the blue star didn''t think of it. Previously, the demon clan had made an attitude to trap the whole blue star. But who wants the demon clan to suddenly take action. In the sword yard, Zhang Xiaoshu smiled directly. "The opportunity finally came." The four elephant gods array is very strong. However, no matter how strong the array is, it is limited. Just like before, the Dharma body of the demon clan Holy Lord came and was able to break the four elephant gods array with indomitable momentum. The current situation is very similar. The appearance of the five beast puppets directly showed the strength of the semi saint. Under the forced suppression, there were many problems in the operation of the whole four elephants killing God array. The top horn of a green bull. Canglan sword soul sacrificed the Eastern Emperor''s bell. Space repression. The black sheep rushed in. Fortune clock is sealed with strong strength. ¡­¡­¡­ Four artifact to fight against the virtual shadow of four demon puppets. Finally, the colored chicken faintly heard the sound of the Phoenix. Canglan sword turned into a virtual shadow and rose directly from the sword yard to the void. The shadows of swords are heavy. In the fire, the colored chicken turned into a Phoenix. The virtual shadow of the rosefinch melted by the rosefinch order immediately weakened. The blue dog swallowed the sky. He even wanted to swallow the rosefinch order into his stomach. At the moment, canglan sword soul, who is responsible for controlling the whole four elephants killing God array, has no way to rescue. Rocco shot a golden light into the sky in an instant. It''s a difficult thing for other heavenly kings and strong people to want to fight. However, it is different for Rocco. As a contributor to the whole four elephant gods array, Rocco, in particular, actually mastered two artifacts in the four elephant gods array, which is greatly involved in the fate of canglan sword. So for Rocco, he can shoot in the four elephant killing God array. Chapter 1220 At the moment when the blue dog is about to devour the rosefinch order. Mingzi Jue fell before the blue dog. The huge head turned into fly ash in front of the golden column of light. However, the dog head came back quickly after the disappearance of the Ming formula. Above the sky, the blue dog''s eyes fell on Rocco who had shot before. "It''s quite vindictive." Rocco''s tone was relaxed, but his heart was really not relaxed at all. I used the power of the holy weapon of three lights. Even the Dharma body of the original demon clan Lord turned into fly ash after this blow. But now, only one of the five virtual shadows could not be completely dispersed. This makes Rocco''s heart really heavy. Before, I was still saying that Zhang Xiaoshu overestimated the strength of the demon family. After all, the demon clan has always shown only two semi holy forces, one is the demon clan saint, the other is the blood devil. And with these two, Rocco already did not know how many times he had been handed over, so before, Rocco paid attention to the movement in the Terran star domain with three light holy tools. As long as either of the two comes, Rocco can feel it. It is for this reason that Rocco thinks that Zhang Xiaoshu was a little too worried before, but now it seems that he really thinks less. At the moment when the rosefinch was able to get away. Rosefinch virtual shadow appeared again. Although Rocco''s previous blow did not completely eliminate the huge blue dog in the starry sky, it also weakened the other party''s strength in a short time. The confrontation between blue dog and rosefinch. The Dragon roars in the seal of the divine beast. And the power of a huge red flying pig began to rise gradually. No head, no face, thick and short limbs, and a pair of red blood wings on the back. The real red pig turned into chaos. A vast sound burst out of chaos in an instant. Once, the real chaos was the master of the universe of the heavens. Even if the current virtual shadow can only imitate it, it is not something that the divine beast seal can resist. "Return to your position, hold the artifact and fix the array!" Fire dragon sect leader, Yi Le''an and Linfeng courtyard leader turned into three lights and shadows and went up in an instant. Zhuge elder and Lihuo elder followed. The leader of Linfeng courtyard holds canglan sword and stands proudly as a God. Yi Le''an and fire dragon elders hold the nature clock and rosefinch order respectively. Zhuge elder and Lihuo elder hold the Eastern Emperor bell and the divine beast seal respectively. Among them, the most pressure is naturally the Linfeng courtyard master and Lihuo elder. The previous virtual shadow of the five animals is still among the five animals, and now the five animals are undergoing different changes. Caifeng virtual shadow has supreme dignity. The leader of Linfeng courtyard holds canglan sword and turns it into a sea of sword meaning. When colorful Phoenix falsely chirps, there is a boundless sea of fire. In particular, the power of Fengming has a natural suppression for rosefinch order. Fortunately, before that, the blue dog had been seriously injured by Rocco, and with the help of the Fire Dragon Lord, he barely resisted. Rocco''s three light holy ware is shining. In the past, Luo Ke used the holy vessels of three lights, which were directly poured into his body with the power of the holy vessels of three lights. But this time, Rocco fully enabled the power of the holy instrument of three lights for the first time. However, above the starry sky, an ancient clock suddenly appeared. The demon clan''s sacred vessels hang high in the starry sky. As soon as the power of the three light holy ware was started, it was suppressed immediately. Rocco couldn''t help looking up at the sky. All along, I have been able to go all the way by virtue of the power of three light holy vessels. This is the first time that Rocco saw a sacred vessel belonging to the demon family. Ancient demon inscriptions appear on the ancient clock. Rocco''s three light relic. The light of the sun and moon turns into two long rainbow. The demon clan''s holy ware made its own macro sound for the first time. Macro sound falls. The light of the sun and moon was stopped directly. The sky above the blue star has become a scuffle. The Fire Dragon Lord waved the rosefinch order in his hand. The endless sea of fire surged and rolled. The blue dog opposite the Fire Dragon Lord roared constantly. Tengu is ferocious and seems to have the power of swallowing the sky and swallowing the sun. The sacred animal seal in the hands of the fire elder is that Jiulong has been transformed into nine fire dragons at the same time. The nine fire dragons roared, but in front of chaos, all animals surrendered, and even dragons could not resist. Elder Zhuge is good at space array because he holds the Donghuang bell. It''s natural to control the Donghuang bell at the moment. For a moment, elder Zhuge and Yi Le''an joined hands to suppress the green bull and black sheep. The most stressful person in the battle is the leader of Linfeng hospital. The canglan sword in his hand has countless sword lights flowing, and the idea of the Linfeng sword turns into a high-altitude silent vigorous wind. Between the four eyes of Caifeng, there are different colors flashing. All the sword intentions displayed by the leader of Linfeng courtyard were stopped in the air. The Phoenix sings in the sky, and the sound moves the world. The current situation has reached an impasse. But people with a clear eye can see that the first thing they can''t support is the Terran side. At the moment, the four elephants kill God array can stop the five puppets of the demon family. What''s more, there are five strong heavenly kings headed by the leader of Linfeng courtyard, holding artifact and barely maintaining the prestige of the array. But manpower will eventually run out. The demon puppet will not dissipate as long as it is provided with a steady stream of energy. With Rocco involved, there could have been a different chance. However, the demon clan obviously expected this. The demon clan''s sacred vessels radiate endless Majesty in the star domain. If Rocco didn''t control the holy weapon of three lights at the moment, I''m afraid the array of four elephants killing gods would only break faster. And other Terran heavenly kings are powerless even if they want to fight. The troops of the demon family and the strong ones in the realm of the heavenly king are waiting for the moment when the four elephants kill God array is broken. As long as a crack can be generated, countless demon family strongmen will attack blue star at the first time. Originally, in the arrangement of the holy scale emperor, it would never take so much effort to beat the blue star. But what surprised the holy scale emperor most was that there was a guy named Zhang Xiaoshu among the Terrans. Obviously, he is just an ordinary mortal, not even a basic martial artist. But such a mortal''s courage is even greater than most of the heavenly kings. He gives up a planet and turns it into fireworks in the starry sky. People who can do such things are absolutely crazy, absolutely crazy. However, later, the madman became the commander of the whole Terran. In the face of the great pressure given by the holy scale emperor, the madman was abnormally calm and frightening. A madman is terrible, and a calm madman makes people feel terrible. And the Terrans are now in the hands of such a terrible madman. This makes many arrangements of the holy scale emperor turn into running water. We can only take blue star with the strongest attitude. This is the last decision the holy scale emperor wants to make. Chapter 1221 Because this means that the demon clan will inevitably pay a huge loss when it enters the Terran star domain. But now, if we can win blue star, we can''t afford such a loss. As for failure? That''s not in the consideration of the emperor. How could it fail. The only reason why the blue star can hold is that it has a four elephant killing God array. Originally, the arrangement of the holy scale emperor was to let the blood devil come and break here by force with the power of a semi holy strong man. But who would have thought that the blood devil would refuse his military order. The emperor had to use the most important means to press the bottom of the box among the demon army. However, if this station can completely beat down the momentum of the Terran, it is not a loss. In the starry sky, there are demon holy weapons hanging in the air. The power of the five puppets is a semi holy power, and as long as their side continuously supplies enough energy, it is only a matter of time before the four elephants kill God array is broken. In addition to these, even those strong Terrans can''t do the last fight with their own strength. Five puppets are disposable products. If you can take away a few more Terran heavenly kings, it is absolutely a sure thing. Now for the holy scale emperor, what he needs to wait for is when the blue star will not last in the current situation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the blue star, there is a desert 700 miles northwest of Lancang sword Academy. Zhang Xiaoshu, who should have received close protection in Lancang sword yard at the moment, is in this desert. Unlike in the past, Zhang Xiaoshu was surrounded by the sect martial artists on the blue star. At the moment, in addition to bailijian, a strong king of heaven, all the science and technology scholars standing around Zhang Xiaoshu are on the blue star. After the star of hope left, one third of the source energy was first taken to the blue star. This third of the star power is the second surprise Zhang Xiaoshu has been preparing to leave to the demon family. But all along, this surprise has not been fully prepared. It is the time of the demon family stalemate, and it is also the preparation time left by Zhang Xiaoshu to the scholars on the hope star. Now it is finally time for these things to come into use. In front of Zhang Xiaoshu''s point, there is a silver gun barrel with very sci-fi color. I hope that two-thirds of the star sources on the planet have not been transferred. The big reason is to transfer this thing. "Commander, the test target and location have been completed." Zhang Xiaoshu looked at the huge metal barrel and asked, "how powerful can this thing be? If it''s small, just follow me and wait to die." For Zhang Xiaoshu''s words, several people around him were very direct and silent. No one can guarantee that this result will be successful. Because people don''t have any other time at all. This is a gun, a real cannon. A cannon specially designed to deal with the demon clan. Now that the gun has succeeded, all that remains is to fire it. We must fire it. A dark blue light rose into the sky. Above the starry sky, a fireworks bloomed again. Fireworks are in full bloom in the starry sky. Countless demon soldiers and the strong ones in Tianjun realm are waiting here. They are waiting, waiting for an opportunity in the situation they are looking at. A chance to completely crush the stumbling block at the foot of the demon clan. Now, this opportunity is in front of the demon clan. For them, this is an opportunity. The first step to break through the Terran, an opportunity to be remembered. However, these demon families have not met this opportunity to glory. They first met a light they had never thought of. A dark blue light crossed. Countless demon families didn''t know what had happened, and they turned into dust in the silent starry sky. Several star cities were directly destroyed in half. Even the demon emperor could not resist the dark blue light. At the moment, from the blue star, the whole sky is dark blue. Like an ocean in the sky, driving countless waves. In the waves, I don''t know how many demon families turned into ashes without even stepping into the blue star. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the barren star, the eyes of the holy scale Tianjun couldn''t help closing. Who could have thought that the doomed victory would fail because of one accident after another? This invasion of the Terran is to enable the demon clan Lord to obtain the Qi of the Terran. Only need an unprecedented victory on the front line, the demon clan Lord can break through to the real realm of saints. However, this war was full of accidents. The demon clan not only failed to win any victory, but also suffered heavy losses. The dark blue fireworks once again added a different color to the star field. With the end of this color. This is the end of the war of the whole demon clan. "Go back, there''s no need." As the commander-in-chief of the demon family in this war, the saint scale Tianjun naturally has to bear the greatest responsibility for this failure. But the holy scale emperor knows better that in the current situation, if he and others don''t go back. I''m afraid it will bring more losses to the demon clan. So the demon commander made a direct decision. This is an unprecedented war of demon invasion. However, the war ended in the defeat of the demon without even a real start. The shadow of the five puppets began to dissipate in the sky. The virtual shadow of the ancient clock revealed by the demon holy ware finally collapsed. In Rocco''s hands, the three light holy instrument also began to return to Rocco''s body. Even if he has reached the realm of the heavenly king, the power of urging the three light holy vessels for such a long time is still an unbearable burden for Luo Ke. But the good thing is that it''s over. Just when Luo can breathe for himself. Something strange appeared again in the sky. The holy vessels of the demon family that should have dissipated have condensed again. A golden light and shadow came with supreme majesty. No one thought that the Demon Lord would suddenly kiss the demon army that should have been defeated. Not afraid of the crazy erosion of Terran Qi, the demon lord chose to attack blue star without hesitation. The three light holy instrument has just been collected by Rocco. At the moment, I want to send it, but I find that a strong pressure falls on me in an instant. Zhang Xiaoshu and others in the desert have not had time to rejoice in the success of this shot. The sky suddenly fell an unmatched threat. Baili sword chose the sword without hesitation. The long sword came out of its sheath, but it was directly broken into pieces in mid air. There are five heavenly kings in the four elephants kill God array. Lin Feng''s response was the fastest. Instantly towards the golden light and shadow. Chapter 1222 However, thousands of swords are extremely small in front of their golden body. A huge golden body, holding an ancient clock, the sound of the bell reverberates and frightens all directions. Rocco watched the change over the blue star and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. After all, the demon clan Lord chose to do his best. This time, it was not a simple Dharma body, not only an avatar in the past. It was the full effort of a semi holy strong man who carried the sacred weapon. If the holy vessel in the hands of the demon clan Lord falls on the blue star, I''m afraid the whole blue star will turn into ruins. In the desert, Zhang Xiaoshu''s face was extremely ugly. I have calculated most of the means of the demon family, but no matter how many plans, they have no effect in front of the absolute rolling. "When will we be ready for the second shot!" Before the golden figure appeared in the sky, the researchers from the hope star had begun to restart the star gun. However, after the previous gun, the whole gun has been in a semi damaged state. Even if these researchers have more means, there is no way to launch the star gun again in a short time. Rocco''s right hand is a little above the stars. The direction of this point is not the demon clan Lord, but the Eastern Emperor bell in the four elephant gods array. "Fate!" The black realm of destiny surrounds Rocco''s feet. The Donghuang bell was originally a sacred weapon for the attack of saints. Only in the long years, the Eastern imperial bell was broken and turned into nine. Rocco has only found one third of them. But only one third of the Donghuang bell is no less powerful than an artifact. In the face of the fierce shot of the demon clan Lord in the starry sky. After the confrontation with the five puppets, the four elephants kill God array has fallen into a state of near collapse. At this moment, I can no longer resist the move of the demon clan Lord. And Rocco now forced the Eastern imperial bell with the power of fate. Six faint red lights suddenly appeared in the Terran star domain. A flash of red light. Once again, it will be on the blue star. The virtual shadow of the six small clocks quickly integrated into the body of the Eastern Emperor bell. With the power of fate, the scattered Eastern imperial bells were forcibly fused together. The space around the blue star suddenly stagnated. Even the movement of the golden figure slowed down. In Rocco''s hands, the holy weapon of three lights forcibly launched its power. The light of hope poured into the Eastern imperial bell. "Boom!". The sound of two clock collision runs through the sky. The demon clan Lord looked at the Eastern imperial bell protecting the blue star and said, "everything has birth and death!" A black-and-white spirit appeared on the demon clan Lord. When the Taoist rhyme of the carefree Saint appeared on the demon holy star, the ancient demon Xinghe had the opportunity to see the demon Holy Lord, the real power in the field. Life and death. The power to master life and death is no less than the mystery of fate. Now the demon lord opens his mouth. The Donghuang clock, which originally protected the whole blue star, seemed to have a rotten smell soon. Even if this breath is allowed to continue, the Eastern imperial bell will soon be broken again. No matter how Rocco uses his power at the moment, there is no way to stop the power above the Eastern imperial bell. With the understanding of fate in the realm of heavenly king, it is really excellent. However, there is an insurmountable gap in the strength between the two sides when they fight with the Demon Lord in front of them. Especially when the demon lord really began to exert his own power. Rocco suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. "It''s all right. I always bully young people here. I really think you''re a disgrace." A voice suddenly appeared in the starry sky. Then a huge golden fish tail was photographed directly from the head of the demon clan Lord. "Kun!!!" The voice of the demon lord contains endless anger, but there is more helplessness at the same time. The demon clan holy weapon in his hand suddenly went up to the sky. However, the huge fish tail was just photographed and put away immediately. Rocco looked at the situation in the starry sky and was very surprised. The golden fishtail that I shot before is Kun in the star sea of Beiming. Rocco never thought that this guy would come out to help himself at the moment. While Rocco was still wondering. Kun''s voice has been transmitted to Rocco''s ears. "Boy, keep the Donghuang clock, otherwise the Donghuang clock is broken, I can''t keep the blue star, not to mention I can''t beat the guy in front of me." After hearing Kun''s words, Rocco''s heart couldn''t help tightening. But now Rocco also knows what he should do with it. The demon clan saint''s face could not help but have a look of anger. "Well, since you want to stand on the opposite of my demon family today, you should die!" The black-and-white Qi around the demon lord became more and more intense. There is an endless sense of extinction in the black gas, while there is a majestic and constant vitality in the white gas. White Qi enters the body. At this moment, the demon clan saint has been close to the realm of a saint. The black gas turns into two long dragons. One goes toward the location of the Eastern imperial bell, while the other goes toward the location of Kun. "I ask the skeleton about life and death." The demon clan Lord is unstoppable. At Kun''s side, there was a woman''s voice. It''s Lin Jing. Rocco''s mind couldn''t help it for a while. You know, what you want to find most all the time is Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. Although it is clear that they are probably in the Beiming star sea. But Rocco also passed through the Beiming star sea several times, but he couldn''t find their trace. This time, Lin Jing''s figure appeared next to Kun. I don''t know why when Lin Jing spoke, the original unstoppable silence black dragon couldn''t help slowing down. "Five dreams and seven aspects. I want to see how much you can master." Once a carefree saint, the strongest means left behind is five dreams and seven phases. Even Kun himself is one of the seven phases of carefree saints. At the moment, Lin Jing asked the skeleton in the five dreams. Asking about life and death with skeletons is the understanding of carefree saints about life and death. It is impossible for Lin Jing to achieve the power of a carefree saint. But fortunately, the demon saint is not a real saint. Therefore, Lin Jing can have the opportunity to limit the power of life and death mastered by the demon clan Lord. "Life is dead!" This time, the demon clan Lord did not try to shoot directly. But a distant point, directly on the blue star. Before, countless demon soldiers needed to continuously arrange the silence array, which is now completed on the finger of the demon clan saint. "In ancient times, those who had Ailanthus altissima took three thousand years as spring, three thousand years as autumn, and six thousand years of spring and autumn." Miao Xiaoduo''s figure appeared beside Lin Jing. With the strength of 6000 years of spring and autumn, resist the dead finger of vitality. Chapter 1223 There was no change in the face of the Demon Lord. The heaven, the earth and the stars follow, and the demon clan Lord''s right palm moves. Star River transformation. The stars in the whole star field seem to be led by the demon clan Lord. The galaxy gathers and goes in the direction of the blue star. If such a huge star traction force falls on the blue star, I''m afraid the blue star will be torn apart immediately. Rocco felt the change of power in the starry sky. "Senior, I can only rely on you for the time being." A white light flashed, and the virtual shadow of the elder appeared beside Rocco. However, Rocco gave the three light holy vessels directly to the elder. A huge white figure appeared in the starry sky. In the hands of the old man, the three light holy ware blooms endless holy power and protects the whole blue star together with the Eastern imperial bell. Rocco''s hand is an extra black cube. "Master, don''t worry. I''m here. What demon clan saint, let''s just beat him up." For star''s blind self-confidence, Rocco didn''t know how to say it for a moment. But I really need such confidence. On Rocco''s circumference, black lines appeared, and then a layer of black armor covered Rocco''s body. Urged by the power of the realm of heavenly king, this holy armor. Rocco''s breath suddenly began to rise. "Dark sky and dark area!" Now let the Demon Lord continue to be here, the threat to the blue star is too great. Then the best way is to send it away. The first thing that Rocco did to control the black sky holy ware was to try to send the demon clan Lord away directly from the current place. However, even with the power of sacred vessels, it is still very difficult to shake a semi saint. At this moment, Kun shot again. "Jump three thousand miles." On the huge fish, layers of golden waves rolled out. At the next moment, Kun''s body turned into a pengbird. Pengniao spreads its wings and has endless vigorous wind. Even the body shape of the demon clan Lord is inevitably taken to fly directly by the vigorous wind. Rocco now sees the opportunity. The whole person turned into a black light and appeared in front of the demon clan Lord. This is the first time Rocco has been so close to the Demon Lord. In the past, even if there was a fight, Rocco only tried to escape from the demon clan Lord in front of him by various means. But this time, Rocco really appeared in front of the Demon Lord. For the appearance of Rocco, a trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the Demon Lord. All along, the demon clan Lord only regarded Rocco as an ant. However, such a mole ant will ruin its own affairs several times. Even blocked his own annexation of Terrans and the avenue of saints in the Jin Dynasty. At the moment, the appearance of Rocco made the anger of the demon clan Lord reach the peak. "Out!" The power around the demon lord suddenly became violent, as if to tear everything around him to pieces. Rocco is also the first time to really feel the terrible power of such a demon semi saint. Even if it is protected by black sky sacred vessels, it has the strength of the body of the sun and the moon. Rocco still feels like he''s going to be torn up here. But even so, what Rocco has to do is to leave here with the Demon Lord in front of him. "Dark sky! Vortex!" A strange black vortex appeared around Rocco. There is an undercurrent surging in the black vortex, which instantly covers the body of the demon clan Lord. At the next moment, the body shape of Rocco and the demon lord disappeared from the position in front of the blue star. Beside pengniao, Lin Jing asked anxiously, "what did Rocco do before and why did he disappear with the demon clan Lord?" Miao Xiaoduo didn''t speak, but his face looked as anxious. Pengniao turned into a boy in a golden robe again. "I don''t know. The power just now seems to be the power of an ancient sage." The boy in the golden robe couldn''t help flashing a look of doubt in his eyes. It''s just the situation. Even Kun doesn''t know what kind of power Luo Ke used to really take the demon clan Lord away. "Can we find brother Rocco?" I heard Miao Xiaoduo''s question. Kun''s eyes closed slowly, trying to find Rocco''s trace. However, the Heitian holy land is completely similar to the sage field of the Beiming sea. Kun''s power comes from the once carefree sage, but at most it is only semi holy. How can he fully perceive the field belonging to the sage. In the dark sanctuary. This is a battle between the two saints of Terran and demon. But for Rocco, he is completely at an absolute disadvantage. In the hands of the demon holy master, he holds the demon holy ware. Although what Rocco now holds is also a holy ware, the black sky holy ware itself does not belong to the human race. Even with the help of stars, Rocco can''t really give full play to the maximum power of the black sky holy ware. In addition, there is an insurmountable gap between Rocco and the demon lord, a heavenly king and a semi saint. What Rocco does now is crazy. After looking around, the demon lord soon knew what this place was. "Heitian holy land? What''s the use of bringing me here? Hurry to die in front of me?" Facing the ridicule of the demon clan Lord, Rocco said without hesitation: "this is the place where I prepare the death sacrifice for you." Although I know I can''t fight, at least I can''t lose now. Hearing Rocco''s words, the Demon Lord didn''t talk nonsense at all. With the power of one punch, it brings the momentum between endless life and death. Rocco retreated rapidly. Huge black vines suddenly rose from under the ground. Huge black vines swept towards the demon clan Lord without hesitation. Since Rocco dared to take the demon clan Lord to this place, he would not really be ready to die here. For countless years, no one has ever entered this dark holy land. Everything here is well preserved. Especially the means left by the dark sage to fight the invaders. At the moment, Rocco has a black sky holy weapon. Naturally, he will not be attacked by these prohibitions. So now the means left by these black saints is the dependence of Rocco''s attempt to fight the demon clan Lord. "Out!" "Out!" "Out!" With each opening of the demon lord, large black vines will collapse. But Rocco also noticed at the moment that the collapse of each vine corresponds to the collapse of a palace. In a short time, the demon clan Lord has swept a palace in the dark holy land and turned it into ruins. Is this the combat effectiveness of the semi holy level? Chapter 1224 Rocco''s heart could not help but rise a trace of envy. But after envy, the first thing Rocco did was turn around and run away. The more terrible the power of the Demon Lord is, the worse it is for Rocco. However, at the moment, Rocco still kept running around the dark holy land. Instead of trying to get close to the center of the black sky sanctuary. It has to be said that on the high throne, the figure left a big shadow on Rocco. Even now, with a black celestial holy instrument on his body, followed by a semi holy threat, Rocco still doesn''t want to get close to it. However, the current situation is that these seemingly strong black vines are completely vulnerable in front of the demon clan Lord. If the demon clan Lord didn''t also take care of here, there might be some strange problems. If he didn''t dare to do his best, he was afraid that the peripheral palace would be swept away by the demon clan Lord. But even so, the Demon Lord is getting closer and closer to Rocco. If this goes on, I''m afraid I can''t run at all. In desperation, Rocco could only go to the dark temple in the center. Rocco''s body and mind entered the dark temple. I can''t help the darkness in front of me. Just when Luo Ke was surprised and wanted to make a move, the scenery in front of him couldn''t help changing. A hermit knelt under the high throne. On the throne, there was a tall figure. There were countless black fog, and I couldn''t see the specific shape of the tall body. Rocco tried to get close. But now Rocco found that he couldn''t get close at all. I am like an audience, looking at everything in front of me. However, how could Rocco have any ghost mood to be an audience? The demon clan Lord behind him is about to kill him. Now, make yourself a silent audience? I can''t even hear what the two guys in front of me are talking about. Rocco is a little anxious at the moment. However, anxiety seems to have no effect. The kneeling hermit quietly withdrew from the hall. The eyes on the throne suddenly fell on Rocco. At this moment, Rocco''s eyes could not help condensing on the throne. Rocco just felt closer and closer to the throne. When Rocco saw it again. I don''t know when I was sitting on the throne. It''s impossible to control your body and even want to move your neck. This reminds Rocco of the fat little Sosa before. But Rocco also asked about the feeling of the little fat man entering the dark heaven holy temple. The little fat man''s answer was of no use at all. Because he rushed into the vortex at that time, the little fat man scared himself out. This makes Rocco a little helpless. But now, Rocco feels like he wants to strangle the little fat man. If you can know this situation in advance, at least you should take some precautions before entering the door. However, thinking about these things now has no effect at all. Rocco is sitting here like a puppet. The body shape of the demon clan Lord slowly stepped into the hall. Rocco noticed what he looked like now. His legs were spread out, his arms were paralyzed, and he looked like he was going to die. This makes Rocco''s heart unbearable criticism. Even if he is dying, he can''t die again with a handsome look? However, it seems that death is not something you can choose now. However, the demon clan Lord looked at Rocco in front of him and stopped directly. He was not in a hurry to fight Rocco. As a strong semi saint, the demon lord can see it more clearly. There is a figure on the throne. It was still a figure that did not fully wake up. If only Rocco was here, the figure wouldn''t even wake up. But now, as the demon lord stepped into the temple. The figure on the throne was awakened. As for Rocco, the demon lord of this club won''t have any time to take care of Rocco. From that figure, the demon lord felt a great threat. The ancient bell was held in the palm of the demon clan Lord. The moment the bell vibrated. There were waves of vibration in the whole black sky temple. "After so long silence, I didn''t expect to meet two young people with good luck just after waking up. It''s really two delicious dishes." An old voice came from the throne. A look of disdain flashed in the eyes of the demon clan Lord. "It''s just an old guy who steals to touch the living. Eating you may make my strength further." With the demon clan holy ware in hand, the demon clan Lord suppressed the space-time of the whole black sky temple for the first time. The immobility of time and space directly eliminates the possibility that the dark Saint may come from a certain time node in the past. Rocco is now completely an outsider. Whether it is the ancient figure of the suspected dark Saint waking up on the throne or the demon clan Lord who has been chasing himself, it seems that Rocco has been directly ignored at the moment. Black fog filled the temple of the dark sky. There is only a clean place where the Demon Lord is located. "Sink!" The voice above the throne seemed to have an unspeakable magic. "The mind does not move, the Dharma phase shows everything." The demon clan Lord''s body is full of golden light. A series of demon inscriptions appear around the Demon Lord. The black fog tried to invade, but in front of these golden inscriptions, all the black fog turned into fly ash. The ancient clock in the hands of the demon lord vibrated again. Countless Tao patterns manifest. It''s like the coming of gods and demons. "It''s dark!" The body shape above the throne opened, and in an instant, a unique smell of saints came out of the whole black sky temple. The face of the demon clan Saint became more and more dignified. I have sealed the space-time around here in order to prevent the sudden emergence of the saints in the dark. But in the current situation, the smell of saints is still inevitable on the throne. Even now, in the hands of the demon lord, he holds the demon holy ware. But I dare not really fight against the existence of a saint. But the saint in front of us may not be the real saint. The virtual shadows of gods and demons in the heavens are transformed into nothingness again. The ancient clock in the hands of the Demon Lord was covered on his own body. Facing the power of saints, we can only rely on the power of saints to resist. When the demon lord and the figure on the throne fought against each other, Rocco felt the pressure on himself and seemed to reduce a lot in a moment. Rocco immediately wanted to try to leave. However, with Rocco''s body moving, a supreme pressure fell on Rocco''s body in an instant. But fortunately, this time Rocco can hear the sound of the stars. Chapter 1225 "Master, I really want to be suppressed by everything here. I fell into a deep sleep before." "How do you feel now?" "I can''t control the black sky artifact." After hearing the words of the star, Rocco''s heart couldn''t help a mess. As the spirit of black sky holy ware, if Xingdu can''t control black sky holy ware. There is only one possibility. Is it difficult that the black figure appearing here is really the original dark saint? Rocco was startled by the idea that came out of his mind. But he immediately rejected the idea. How many human and demon saints appeared in the years when the dark sage died. If the saints in the dark don''t die, how can new saints appear. Moreover, in the dark, if the saint really didn''t die. The Demon Lord should have been killed long ago. Semi saints and saints seem to have holy words. However, the strength gap between Rocco and the current demon clan saint is definitely greater than that between Rocco and the current demon clan saint. The guy in front of us can''t be a saint in the dark. However, they can seize the control of the sacred vessels in the dark sky from the hands of stars and have the dignity of saints. What kind of existence is this. Rocco could not help but have a bold guess in his heart. Just as Rocco guessed, he has no way to get out now. Forced by this force. In the face of high-level suppression, in the past, Rocco could only rely on three light sacred vessels. However, this time, in order to ensure the condition of the blue star, the three light holy ware was also left on the blue star by Rocco. I thought there was a guarantee even if I couldn''t give full play to my greatest strength with the holy weapon in hand. But who would have thought that in the current situation, there is no way to provide protection for the black sky sacred vessels. Rocco tried to open up the realm of destiny. However, Zhou Zai''s Shengwei also has a great suppression on Rocco''s destiny. The light of the sun and the moon cannot converge. Even the shadow above the throne has reached the white hot stage of fighting with the demon clan Lord. But Rocco still couldn''t move a penny from the throne. Even the aura in the body was sealed. "Master, maybe I can do the last thing." The star seemed to make some decision and then spoke. Rocco immediately understood the meaning of the star and said directly, "no!" At this moment, the star has no control over the black sky sacred vessels. However, as the spirit of the holy instrument in the dark sky, Xingyou still has the power to control itself. And if you pour your own strength into Rocco''s body at the moment, Rocco will naturally be able to get rid of the current dilemma. At least I can leave the throne, not just sit here and do nothing. In fact, as long as Rocco can leave the throne. When the demon clan Lord confronts with the body of the suspected dark saint in front of him, Rocco has a lot of possibilities to escape here. Although the external channel has been closed in the black sky holy land, Rocco has controlled the black sky holy ware before. Naturally, he can judge where he can get out again. Just such a result, what needs to be paid is everything of the star. That''s why Rocco chose to refuse without hesitation. The star continued to say, "master, I''m really happy, because I''m the first of the hidden people to get out of the dark sky holy land, and I also saw the legendary dark sky holy palace and the star domain of the human race. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to go to the demon family''s star domain to have a look, but before that, I''ve seen the bright stars, the Terran, the demon family, and many things I haven''t seen... " Rocco wants to stop it again. But I find that I don''t know when the star has cut off communication with myself. A little bit of blue light appeared on Rocco''s body, gradually separating Rocco from the black sky sacred vessel. Rocco felt a relaxed moment on his body and couldn''t help sinking in his heart, which meant that Xing made that choice. He traded his life for Rocco''s chance to escape. At the moment, whether it is the demon lord or the shadow on the throne, there is no time to estimate Rocco. But Rocco''s body did not leave. Rocco just stood next to the throne and looked at the two people competing against each other. An inexplicable momentum appeared on Rocco. But compared with the power of saints on both sides, Rocco''s momentum is as small as a spark. However, this Mars was not extinguished by the momentum of either side. On the contrary, with Rocco''s anger, this Mars is constantly lit. From a tiny spark, it gradually becomes a flame, and then a flame, until it becomes a burning fire. Rocco was very angry at the moment. There are no holy objects of three lights, no holy objects of black sky. In the current battle, Rocco didn''t even have the qualification to intervene. The most rational decision is to leave as soon as possible, but Luo doesn''t want to leave. Maybe there is no reason. But looking at his disciples, he sacrificed all the spirits because he wanted to let himself leave. In the palm of Rocco''s hand, there is still the last bit of blue light. This is the last spirit of the star. The hidden family comes from life in the source of stars. This last bit of blue light is the last star source in the star. The vision of the demon clan Lord fell on Rocco here and said, "stupid." Rocco looked up at the Demon Lord in front of him and said, "you''re not stupid. You haven''t done anything. You still have the face to tell me?" Demon clan Lord could not help but frown, but did not continue to talk to Rocco. In the current situation, if you don''t solve the figure on the throne, you will have a lot of trouble. And if you solve the suspected dark saint''s figure on the throne, the Rocco in front of you is not a big problem at all. Luo Ke''s angry mood on his face became calm for some reason. After looking at the demon lord again, Rocco''s eyes fell on the throne. "And you, I know what you are. You want a black sky artifact? I can tell you clearly that you are delusional." With these words, Rocco''s body suddenly disappeared. The next moment, Rocco appeared in front of Tianxiao palace. Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou were shocked when they saw the sudden appearance of Rocco. "Why did you come suddenly?" For heixiaohou''s inquiry, Rocco walked into Tianxiao palace without saying a word. I don''t know why, looking at Rocco''s cold face made Bai Xiaochun feel an inexplicable sense of fear. "I''m so angry. This guy ignored me. I didn''t teach him a good lesson today, otherwise he forgot who saved him last time." Chapter 1226 Black Xiaohou''s tone was unusually angry. However, Bai Xiaochun was on the side, holding heixiaohou and whispering, "this time he seems to be very angry. Maybe we''d better see what happened." Hearing Bai Xiaochun''s words, black Xiaohou''s face looked angry. After all, they followed into Tianxiao palace. Rocco looked at white Xiaochun and black Xiaohou in the back. "Help me." In Rocco''s voice, there was an unspeakable hoarseness. When Hei Xiaohou was just about to denounce Rocco, he didn''t know why. Looking at Rocco''s appearance at the moment, he couldn''t denounce it. "What do you want to do?" Rocco put his hands on the edge of the sand table. "I want to end the fate of two saints." Hearing Rocco''s words, heixiaohou''s face was shocked. "Who do you think you are! You think you are a saint! Even a saint can''t do it!" The black little thick voice was almost eight degrees high. Although Bai Xiaochun didn''t say anything, his face was full of shock. It''s true that the words spoken by Luo Weimei are too absurd. However, Rocco''s eyes were fixed on the sand table of fate. Heixiaohou doesn''t know why he has a bad feeling. "Hey, calm down. The power of destiny on you is extremely chaotic. If you forcibly enter the sand table of destiny, you may not even come back." Luo Ke turned a deaf ear to Hei Xiaohou''s words. "Tell me how I can get in now." It seems that there is no room for negotiation to hear Rocco. Heixiaohou gave a direct cold hum and stopped talking. Bai Xiaochun on one side seemed to hesitate. Rocco said again without hesitation, "tell me how to start this sand table of destiny." After all, Bai Xiaochun still can''t carry it. Rocco has a cold momentum. Bai Xiaochun could not help but tremble and said, "as long as you put all your mind in it, you can enter the sand table of destiny. However, you should be able to think clearly that the last time we helped you, you can influence the sage. This time, we won''t help you. You are very likely to die. " Bai Xiaochun stammered to finish these words, while Rocco was a benefactor and didn''t think about them much. At the next moment, Rocco''s mind was released and fell on the sand table of fate. Many times, as the Terran Lord, Rocco will inevitably encounter many helpless situations, but this situation will not include the current situation. His apprentice died in order to save himself, but is it difficult for him to be a master and run away to live? Rocco himself knows that he is not suitable to be the Lord of the human race in many times. Because he is irrational, especially when it comes to things related to himself, Rocco can easily fall into an irrational state. But now, Rocco also knows that even if he is not rational, he must take this breath, because if he doesn''t take this breath, he will be more uncomfortable than dying. It was Rocco who came here with the star, but he couldn''t bring the star back again. What is this? A useless waste is really a useless waste. In his heart, Rocco didn''t know how many times he had scolded himself. Therefore, after confirming how to enter ah''s fate sand table, Rocco did not hesitate at all and directly released all his mind. At the next moment, the scene in front of Rocco suddenly changed. It was in Tianxiao palace before. But not now. It''s in a dark temple of gravel. On the tall throne, there is a dark body like ink. In the hands of that body, it is the black celestial holy ware mastered by the star before, but now it is in the hands of the black figure. In the middle of the main hall, the golden body standing is the demon clan saint. The ancient clock echoed in the hands of the Demon Lord. The sound of a bell echoed throughout the dark temple, and everything around fell into a strange stability. To suppress time and space with the ability of demon holy ware. In order to avoid it, the demon clan Saint may suddenly come from somewhere in the past time and space. At that time, the other party holds the sacred vessel, a saint holds the sacred vessel, and a semi Saint holds the sacred vessel, which are completely two different concepts. So the first thing for the demon clan Lord to do is to stop this from happening. But what surprised the demon clan Lord was that if the way of the reappearance of the dark Saint had been eliminated by himself. So who is the black figure that will appear on the throne now. In particular, the hostility of the other party to himself is not generally great. This makes the demon clan Lord have to force a stalemate with the black figure in front of him. In fact, if there is a chance to step back, the Demon Lord will not hesitate to choose this opportunity. After all, all I want is Rocco''s death. As long as Rocco dies, the holy instrument of the three lights will become an ownerless thing. At that time, blue star, how can you stop yourself. Occupy the Terran star domain and help yourself advance the last step with Terran Qi. Even at that time, I can let the demon holy ware directly absorb the human holy ware. At that time, the power of the demon clan''s holy ware will also be higher, and he will become an unprecedented master who completely commands the holy master of the human race and the demon race. Of course, ideal is always a very full thing. Now the black figure on the throne doesn''t seem to give in at all. The other party seems to want to swallow himself, so as to improve his realm again. As the Lord of the demon clan, he naturally knows what the shadow in front of him wants. He wants his own cultivation and the luck of the whole demon family. Is it difficult that this guy in front of us could really be a dark saint, forcibly scattered his cultivation and lived to the present level in a semi holy attitude? This idea, even the Demon Lord himself is not how willing to believe. But in the current situation, the demon clan Lord felt that this was the only reasonable explanation. Otherwise, I can''t even figure out what the purpose of the shadow in front of me is. Rocco''s figure appeared in the sand table of fate, but this time Rocco was not in a hurry. As a strong man who had reached the realm of heavenly king, Rocco''s understanding of fate was more powerful. If you forcibly influence the characters in this sand table, you will inevitably be backfired. Chapter 1227 And the more the other party''s cultivation is higher than his own, the greater the reverse bite he will receive. In the past, Luo Ke was just in the sun, but he could affect the action of the demon clan Lord. The big reason was the help of Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou. But this time, only Rocco himself was left to rely on. Rocco''s palm fell on the black sky temple. He may not have the ability to directly confront the demon lord or the dark shadow on the throne of the black sky temple. But Rocco can do many trivial things in the sand table of fate at the moment. When these trivial things can come together, it may become a great thing. Rocco''s palm fell on the black sky temple made of gravel. A strong resistance appeared on Rocco''s palm. However, for Rocco at this moment, there is no existence to stop him from doing what he wants to do. In Rocco''s hand, a golden light began to flicker. The shape of the sun and moon began to appear on Rocco''s left and right shoulders. Fate always provides an opportunity. Whether you can grasp this opportunity or not depends on your own strength after all. At the moment, Rocco is relying on his own strength. Rocco''s muscles burst out on his arms. Green veins are exposed, but it still has no effect on the walls of the black sky temple. At this time, the sun and moon on Rocco''s shoulder disappeared for the first time. The body of the sun and moon comes from the inheritance of human demons. All the time, when Rocco displays the body of the sun and moon or relevant human demons, it is inevitable that this pair of sun and moon will take the initiative. This time, however, the sun and moon disappeared from Rocco''s shoulder, but appeared in Rocco''s eyes. One eye is the sun and the other is the moon. In Rocco''s eyes, different colors bloom. At this moment, Rocco''s body suddenly made a crackling crisp sound. For martial artists, they must have an extremely brilliant ability to enter the realm of heavenly monarch. For example, what Baili sword is good at is swordsmanship. With the power of swordsmanship, after understanding the profound meaning of Tianguang three swords, he directly stepped into the realm of Tianjun. And Rocco is the same. In the fight with yuemingsheng, no matter what the other party''s nature and purpose are, Rocco has to admit that without the other party''s guidance, he can never understand the field of destiny to this point. Many things are that yuemingsheng has successfully summed up the lessons of failure, leaving the amazing success, while Rocco has successfully stood on the shoulders of giants. Rocco has never had anything to deny about this. It is precisely because of the guidance of yuemingsheng that Luo Ke can have the opportunity to make a real breakthrough from the later stage of the yaori realm to the realm of the emperor of heaven. However, everything is developing too fast. When he finally reached the realm of heavenly king, he had not really fought with several demon family heavenly kings, and the demon family Saint came in person. Against the existence of semi saints with the realm of heavenly monarch. It''s not crazy. It''s something without a brain. But for Rocco''s current situation, there are still so many things to think about in his mind. If you can''t hurt or stay here, even if you can escape this opportunity, it''s of no use at all. Unless you take all the Terrans directly and escape without fighting, you can directly hide in the luotian star domain. If it''s really Rocco who chose that step, Rocco knows very well that he won''t want to compare with the demon clan Lord in his life. Once he really made that choice, Rocco would have conceded defeat. For Rocco, he didn''t lose, and he would never admit defeat. Even if the Demon Lord was born thousands of years earlier than himself, what can he do? A waste, which has spent thousands of years, only stays in the semi holy state, but how much time has he spent? Now he is a strong man at the level of emperor. When he thought of this, Rocco didn''t say it in his heart, but he still had some uncontrollable little pride. But in the current situation, these so-called pride has no use. What''s the use of a master who can''t even protect his disciples? On Rocco''s body, every green tendon is exposed and visible. The power of the sun and moon body was really urged to the extreme by Rocco for the first time. All along, Rocco has a lot of means. Not to mention all the martial arts mastered on the earth before. It is only the body of the sun and moon and the field of destiny inherited by human demons. This is the top skill that many people dream of. But it is precisely because Rocco has mastered too much. He often relies on Xueba system to automatically start cheating skills. Refutation without refinement has always been Rocco''s biggest problem. Before that, the elder Qi Ling also found this problem, so he sent Rocco directly to an ancient martial arts era to exercise Rocco''s martial arts skills. However, even then, although Rocco has a certain degree of integration of martial arts, and has a new understanding. However, Rocco has never found the essence of the field of destiny and the focus of real inheritance, the body of the sun and the moon. Until now, Rocco''s power was really forced to the limit, Rocco really felt that his sun moon body had a breakthrough again. The light of the sun and moon no longer appears on Rocco''s shoulders, but in Rocco''s eyes. The sun and moon are in your eyes, and your feet can step on the stars. In Rocco''s body, an inexplicable momentum suddenly rose. If the spirit elder is on Rocco at the moment, he will be able to clearly feel that Rocco at this moment really has the breath of human and demon inheritance. The sun and moon appear in his eyes and give Rocco endless power. The black sky temple constructed by fate gravel can no longer be supported under Rocco''s power at the moment. The next moment, the palace collapsed. Rocco''s eyes were fixed on the dark shadow above the demon clan Lord and the throne. With the collapse of all this in the sand table of fate. In reality, the originally strong black sky temple began to appear cracks. Such a strange situation naturally aroused the suspicion of the demon clan Lord. Especially on the forest demon star, the Demon Lord had clearly felt that Rocco could use the means of fate sand table. At the moment, Rocco brought the same feeling to the demon clan saint. "Hehe, do you want to use the same means in front of me? I isolate all fate with death." With the moment the Demon Lord spoke, a strong breath of death directly appeared around the Demon Lord. Chapter 1228 Death is like a lamp out, and all fate will become powerless in the face of death. When the object of fate has died, fate naturally comes to an abrupt end. At the moment, although the demon holy master is not dead. However, the demon clan holy master is really good at the power of life and death. At the moment, he covers his whole body with the power of death, so the power of fate that Rocco can control naturally has no way to affect the demon clan holy master this time. The collapse of the black sky temple obviously brought great trouble to the shadow on the throne. "It''s dark!" When the shadow spoke again, the dark sky shrouded the shadow and the position of the throne. Rocco can clearly see that the other party''s position is there, but fate can''t find the other party''s trace. The strong who can really reach the semi holy realm will naturally have their own means to deal with all this. However, even in the face of such a situation, Rocco was not at all depressed. Rocco did not look, but continued to stay in the position of the black sky temple. You should know where you are now. This is the sand table of fate. Do you have to stare at the place of the black sky temple. The scenery around Rocco suddenly changed. On the blue star sky, there is a young man in a golden robe, who is Kun in the star sea of Beiming. At the side of the golden robed boy, there were two people who thought day and night. Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. Before, Rocco had launched the field of fate and contacted Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. They should be in the Beiming star sea. But Rocco couldn''t see them. The Taoist rhyme of the carefree Saint once explained this. Their appearance can only be at the moment when Rocco encounters the greatest crisis. After experiencing the blue star, Rocco wanted to understand the reason. No matter Lin Jing or Miao Xiaoduo, what they learned in the sea of stars in the north is the strongest means of the original carefree sage, five dreams and seven phases. Among them, the Mengwen skeleton mastered by Lin Jing and the big toon wood, one of the seven phases mastered by Miao Xiaoduo. Are specifically aimed at this demon clan Lord''s means. The dream asks the skeleton that he doesn''t know life and death. What he confronts is the meaning of life mastered by the demon clan Lord. Da Chun knows the years for thousands of years, and what he consumes is the meaning of death mastered by the demon clan Lord. It can be said that when Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo joined hands, it happened to be the deepest suppression of the demon clan Lord Avenue. No wonder they can only be in the sea of stars in the north. If you are outside, the demon clan Lord will definitely do anything to kill Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. Two can suppress their own existence, that will definitely be their biggest threat. However, in the current situation, neither Lin Jing nor Miao Xiaoduo thought that although he blocked the demon clan Lord for the first time, he encountered the current situation. I thought I could finally be reunited with Rocco. But Rocco disappeared in order to take away the Demon Lord. On the barren star, the holy scale emperor saw all the previous battles in his eyes. On the blue star, there are three light sacred vessels and the Eastern imperial bell after all. In a short time, even if the power of the five puppets is used again, there is no way to break it. But Kun''s side is different. In each other''s side, there can be two ways to suppress the existence of demon clan Lord Avenue. For this, the holy scale emperor will never let the other party survive. Among the demon army accounts, the power that can be used at the moment is thirteen heavenly kings and nine star cities. Even if Na Kun has the power close to semi saint, it is impossible to protect two women who can''t even reach the realm of Tian Jun in front of a strong military array, especially under the joint efforts of Tian Jun and Xingyu city. On the blue star, on the desert thousands of miles away from canglan sword yard. Zhang Xiaoshu smoked his hand lightly. Baili sword forcibly blocked the attack of the demon clan Lord before. The long sword in his hand has broken, and the whole person has fallen into a coma. At the moment, beside Zhang Xiaoshu, there is only one cultivation achievement left, which is just the protection of Ye Qing in the moon circle. In addition to a hundred mile sword arranged by Luo Ke for himself, Zhang Xiaoshu doesn''t believe in any martial arts expert who wants to be sent out to protect himself among the sects on the blue star. The smoke was thrown directly on the ground by Zhang Xiaoshu. Through the monitoring data in the starry sky, Zhang Xiaoshu can easily see the development in the starry sky. "How long will it take for that gun to fire again?" The researcher standing next to Zhang Xiaoshu said directly: "there is no way. If the gun is fired forcibly at the moment, even if the accuracy can be guaranteed, it means that the infrastructure of the star gun will be completely scrapped. What''s more, the biggest problem is that we are so far away on the blue star that we can''t guarantee accuracy. " After listening to the words of the researchers around him, Zhang Xiaoshu''s eyes fell directly on Ye Qing. "Dare you be a hero." "I''ve always been." To be honest, Ye Qing was really promoted to the proud name of the human race from the time of God''s master star. After all, he is young and can become a warrior in the nine realms on the Lord of God. Then, with the arrival of Rocco, Rocco liberated the Lord star, and Ye Qing was Rocco''s disciple. Under such a name, Ye Qing inevitably became the first chief executive of the star of hope. It can be said that Ye Qing has always been a hero on the star of hope. The only thing that Rao ang and Ye Qing are dissatisfied with is. The last time there should be a hero, let the lone wolf take those familiar guys away. Now in the face of Zhang Xiaoshu''s problem, Ye Qing spoke without hesitation. Hero, do you need to be a hero? Shouldn''t you be a hero? After hearing Ye Qing speak, Zhang Xiaoshu laughed. "Then take that gun and go to the starry sky to shoot me at the densest places of the demon clan." To the researchers nearby, such a statement is simply a fantasy. How big is this benchmark stargun? Even a heavenly king may not be able to carry it, and Ye Qing is just a warrior in the moon circle. But ye Qing directly understood what Zhang Xiaoshu meant. "Ensure that the task is completed." When ye Qing agreed, she walked directly into the base under the desert. Ten minutes later, a huge blue figure rose from the desert. It can only control the energy armor for ten minutes, but it is enough in the current situation. Ye Qing doesn''t need to do much, just take this gun and shoot in the starry sky. The accuracy is not enough. If it is not enough, it will blow at the place where the demon clan has the most. Whatever the accuracy, as long as it blows like this, it will certainly kill many demon clans. Chapter 1229 The giant star gun, the blue giant controlled by Ye Qing, rose directly into the sky. Among them, there will naturally be the demon emperor who will notice the situation here. The emperor level strong of the demon clan will not pay attention to such weapons of mass destruction. Colleagues with great lethality must mean the clumsiness of this weapon. As a strong man at the level of emperor, he has enough escape ability. But now it''s different. If such a shot falls into the demon army again, I''m afraid the whole demon army will collapse without fighting. At that time, there will be strong people at the level of emperor in the air. There is no real demon army stationed. Where will they occupy the Terran star domain? Therefore, at the moment of noticing the huge blue body, several strong men of the demon family''s Heavenly King realm immediately surrounded it. However, some people on blue star move faster, and their means are more cruel. I don''t regard my life as my life at all. In these people''s opinion, you can make money if you can kill one more demon clan. If you can change another king of the demon clan at the end of your life, it is definitely a matter of blood. These people, led by Qingfeng Jianjun, were the strong heavenly kings who fought with the demon clan last time. For them, their longevity has been less than a hundred years. Even if the war of the demon clan was delayed for a hundred years, these people led by Qingfeng Jianjun should have turned into a handful of loess. But now it''s different. Originally, Qingfeng Jianjun and others had no chance to kill themselves. Now, facing the demon Tianjun, as long as you and others can kill one more, it will be a great achievement for the Terran. For myself, it''s definitely the best thing before I die. Qingfeng sword is led by the king of Qingfeng sword. The meaning of Qingfeng sword is continuous. The wind is everywhere, so is the sword. Ye Qing''s figure doesn''t stop at all, because ye Qing knows that her time is limited and what she has to do is more important. And now is not the time to delay. Ye Qing drives the energy holy armor and carries a 100 meter long gun on his shoulder. This benchmark star gun can only be fired once at most. Ye Qing''s task is to give the demon family indelible pain this time. Seven hundred miles, Cheng Qianqiu, Mo A heavenly king and strong man also began to appear in the starry sky. This is a war, not a matter of one person and two people, but the whole blue star and everyone in the whole Terran star domain. In a small sarcophagus village in blue star. The body shape of the ghost ancestor appears here. But this time, the ancestors of the ghost sect fell directly into a deep sleep. The awakening is still yuemingsheng. Looking at the ghost ancestor who fell in front of him, yuemingsheng couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. After all, he is only a soul, and it is impossible to kill the main soul by hand. It can only be used to wake up in a short time. Although yuemingsheng is very dissatisfied with Rocco, especially the boy will give himself a drastic means in the end. But one thing Yue Mingsheng doesn''t like more is that when he can really wake up, he sees that everything around him is the demon family, and the human family has become the rations of the demon family. For such things, Yue Mingsheng feels that he is even more unbearable. So in that case, it''s better to make another effort at this time. If the Terrans can''t win in this way, it can only be said that the people of this era have not been saved at all, so there is no need to save them. At the moment when yuemingsheng was about to raise his hand, suddenly yuemingsheng''s right hand stopped. "The sand table of fate? It''s interesting. That boy is qualified to enter Tianxiao palace, but now it seems that his strength is not enough. What should I do? Do you want to help this boy? Although it disgusts me, it''s really good. " Yuemingsheng''s mouth is constantly tangled, but he doesn''t hesitate to move. A force of fate was driven into the void.. Luo Ke, who was already tired, suddenly felt a force and didn''t know where it came from. On the body of the sun and moon, black fate lines appeared on Rocco''s body. Rocco just felt that he suddenly became refreshed. This makes Rocco''s first thought in his heart is whether he will shine back? However, in the current situation, even if it comes back, it is definitely an opportunity that can not be missed. In the sand table of fate, Luo Ke''s attitude of gravel appeared beside Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. Kun''s eyebrows wrinkled, because there was a sudden smell of fate around him, which made Kun''s heart full of vigilance. But fortunately, Kun was relieved to see that Rocco appeared. "Brother Rocco!" "Rocco!" Whether Miao Xiaoduo or Lin Jing, the moment he saw Rocco was unbearable excitement. Rocco also had uncontrollable excitement in his heart. But in the current situation, Rocco can only press the excitement in his heart. When Rocco explained his situation roughly. Lin Jing said directly, "Rocco, I believe you tell me what to do." Miao Xiaoduo nodded directly. Luo Ke can see Miao Xiaoduo and Lin Jing through the power of fate at the moment. Naturally, he also wants to use the power of fate to suppress their avenue to the demon clan Lord and fall on the demon clan Lord in the dark temple at the moment. Although the black figure sitting on the throne also made Rocco angry, in the current situation, the demon clan Lord is a major problem that must be solved. For this major right and wrong, Rocco can still distinguish priorities. After Rocco''s request. Lin Jing was the first to say, "the dream asked the skeleton, what is life and what is death." With the moment Lin Jing opened his mouth, Rocco, who was made of gravel, disappeared directly with his right hand, wrapping the dream with fate. Miao Xiaoduo on one side also opened his arms. A virtual shadow of flourishing ancient trees appeared in front of Miao Xiaoduo. It can be seen that it is not easy for Lin Jing or Miao Xiaoduo to maintain such a state. Kun said directly, "when you solve the problem here, I will take them back to the sea of stars in the north." Rocco''s body was stiff. Because Luo Ke never thought that he and Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo met, that is, they were different. But Rocco also knows that Kun''s choice will be correct. Otherwise, the demon clan Lord will solve the biggest repression on his Avenue at all costs. Rocco''s left hand also began to disappear and turned into gravel, wrapping the virtual shadow of the Chinese toon tree in the palm. At the next moment, Luo Ke''s body, which is made of gravel, collapses. In Tianxiao palace, Rocco in the sand table of fate looked at the two balls of gravel in his hand and pressed it on the demon clan Lord without hesitation. Chapter 1230 The dream asks the skeleton about life and death. The spring and Autumn period is three thousand years, and the longevity is endless. Rocco is now in a state of madness. In the sand table of fate, Rocco''s hands suddenly turned towards the sculpture of the demon clan Lord condensed by gravel. In the black sky temple, the Demon Lord has directly covered his whole body with the meaning of endless death, isolating the power of fate. However, at this moment, a strange force came to the demon clan Lord. The appearance of the skeleton shadow directly impacted the death intention of the demon clan Lord. In addition, there is the shadow of a huge wood. There is endless vitality around the shadow of the giant wood. At the moment when the endless death around the demon lord collapsed, the power on the black figure on the throne immediately oppressed the past. In the hands of the demon lord, the ancient clock rang one after another. In the sand table of fate, Rocco saw the disappearance of the death intention of the demon clan Lord. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and pushed it towards the position of the demon clan holy weapon. What Rocco needs to do is not complicated. There is little difference between the demon clan Lord and the dark shadow strength on the throne. Then I just need to make some changes in the current situation to create the effect I want. Before, the demon clan Lord covered his body through endless death, so that the power of the fate sand table could not affect the demon clan Lord at all. Rocco, on the other hand, borrowed the power of Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo to directly break the power of the demon clan Lord to isolate fate. The demon clan Lord obviously didn''t expect that all this would suddenly change. In particular, Rocco shot again in the sand table of fate. Directly against the demon holy ware in the hands of the demon holy master. A holy power emanated from the demon clan''s holy ware. On Rocco''s arms, black patterns cover Rocco''s arms strangely. The light of the sun and moon appeared in Rocco''s eyes. The power of the sun and moon has been brought into full play by Luo Ke. In addition, there is the power of fate, which is also integrated into his body by Rocco. Although Shengwei is powerful, Rocco is now in the sand table of fate. The power of Shengwei has been greatly weakened. In Rocco''s eyes, the light began to strengthen. In the sand table of fate, the demon holy ware condensed from the gravel in the hands of the demon holy master can be directly eliminated. At the same time, in the black sky temple, the demon holy ware in the hands of the demon holy master disappeared for a moment. Just for a moment, the shadow on the throne slowly said, "hang in the dark!" Endless black fog covered the demon clan Lord in an instant. In the darkness, countless blades began to fall on the demon clan Lord. In the sand table of fate, Rocco''s body has become extremely miserable. On Rocco''s face, the seven orifices bleed. The original black and strange patterns on the body began to dissipate gradually. The light of the sun and moon in my eyes has become extremely dim. But now Rocco felt very happy. "Cough..." A mouthful of blood coughed directly from Rocco''s mouth. In the sand table of fate. Rocco''s figure dissipates directly. In Tianxiao palace. Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou are worried about the situation inside. Rocco''s previous situation was like madness. After Rocco entered the fate sand table, everything in the fate sand table began to become blurred. Even as the master of Tianxiao palace, Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou can''t see what the situation is in the sand table of fate. Rocco''s figure is very miserable and appears in Tianxiao palace. Black Xiaohou''s face was cold and he was not ready to look at Rocco at all. Bai Xiaochun ran directly to Rocco. After checking Rocco''s condition, Bai Xiaochun''s face couldn''t help suffering. "He doesn''t seem to be able." After hearing Bai Xiaochun''s words, heixiaohou''s originally cold face suddenly collapsed. "I said, this guy is really a waste!" Black small thick tone contains uncontrollable anger. But in the current situation, it is not the time to buy gas at all. Bai Xiaochun looked at heixiaohou with a bitter face. Black Xiaohou said angrily, "cry, cry, you know cry, don''t you want to solve it?" Bai Xiaochun was more aggrieved and said, "I, what can I do?" After hearing Bai Xiaochun''s grievance, heixiaohou seemed quite helpless. "What else can I do? This guy has reached this level. I don''t want you or me to save him." After hearing heixiaohou''s words, Bai Xiaochun couldn''t help but deflate his mouth: "but that would hurt." Just after saying that, Hei Xiaohou knocked directly on the back of Bai Xiaochun''s head. "You''re a useless thing. It''s because I''ve been following you that I don''t have a bright future." After hearing heixiaohou''s words, Bai Xiaochun became very wronged. But the movements of the two hands are surprisingly consistent. A black light source converged on the black little thick hand. In the palm of Bai Xiaochun''s hand, there is a white light source. The two are staggered with each other and gradually form a sphere. A force of fate came together in the light group formed by the two people. With the joint efforts of Hei Xiaohou and Bai Xiaochun, this ball of light wraps Rocco''s body. Fate is constantly entangled. After Rocco''s body was wrapped in light and shadow. The power of fate that appears in Rocco is an extremely chaotic situation. Countless fates are in disorder. Rocco''s current situation has reached his limit. In the realm of the emperor of heaven, he forcibly intervenes in the fight between two semi saints. Even Luo Ke controls the power of fate and can manipulate the most powerful sacred instrument in the field of destiny, the sand table of destiny. Rocco''s price is absolutely huge. Whether Bai Xiaochun or heixiaohou, the power they are good at is not the power of healing. However, under the condition of being able to control fate, the means exerted by Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou directly disordered the fate power around Rocco with the power of fate. Rocco, who was already on the verge of death, is now in a strange state. When Rocco opened his eyes, he was still in Tianxiao palace. Seeing Rocco wake up, Bai Xiaochun looks pitiful. "You finally wake up. Can you do this in the future? It hurts so much..." At the end, Rocco didn''t understand why Bai Xiaochun suddenly cried. After seeing Rocco wake up, heixiaohou also looked at himself sadly. Chapter 1231 This made Rocco feel his head. "You two look at me like this, which makes me very stressed." "Your uncle will be under a lot of pressure! This kind of thing is only once at most. If you dare to do it again, I''ll kill you first." Looking at heixiaohou''s extremely fierce state, I don''t know why Rocco suddenly has a feeling of wanting to laugh. Just want to laugh. In fact, this time, Rocco didn''t think of coming out alive from the moment he walked into the sand table of fate. No matter what the shadow in the dark sky holy palace exists, the other party has no intention of leaving there. Then for the Terran, there is only one threat left, that is, the demon clan Lord. As long as the problem of the demon clan Lord can be solved, the Terran can have an extremely long cultivation period next. And before that, Rocco had left the holy weapon of the three lights on the blue star. Even if they die, the Terran can have the next Terran Lord. And before his death, he can do what he thinks is most useful. These are really enough for Rocco. Therefore, in the sand table of fate, Rocco did not hesitate to force his state to the most extreme state. In order to give the shadow on the throne a chance to inflict heavy damage on the demon clan Lord. For this reason, even if you die, it''s worth it. But the current situation seems that he not only didn''t die, but directly survived. This makes Rocco change a kind of thing. It''s extremely profitable for him to live one more day now. After taking a deep breath, Rocco only felt that even the normally dark and desolate Tianxiao palace had become incomparably warm and pleasing to the eye. As for the complaints of Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou, Luo Ke automatically ignored them. Black Xiaohou couldn''t help but say angrily, "you bastard, do you know what state you are now, and you''re still here foolishly!" Finally, black Xiaohou''s words made Luo kecai barely wake up. Rocco couldn''t help rubbing his head, looked at his body, and then said, "don''t I live well now?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Black small thick mouth, now a lot of ninjas, want to scold the words, but find themselves choked by Rocco. Bai Xiaochun said, "in fact, you are dead." Rocco frowned and said, "are you two talking nonsense? Aren''t I in good condition? How can I die?" Rocco really checked himself up and down, inside and out. I obviously have no problem. Why should Bai Xiaochun tell me such a result. Black Xiaohou squatted directly to one side and was angry alone. You will find that it doesn''t make sense to reason with the guy in front of you, and it''s useless to be fierce. Bai Xiaochun is around Rocco and roughly explains Rocco''s current situation. Before, Rocco had used his strength to the limit in the sand table of fate. Moreover, he forced himself to intervene in the semi holy battle with the strength of the realm of heavenly king. Rocco also faces a great fate and the power of counterattack. At that time, Rocco, who was already in a coma, could not bear the fate of such a counterattack. Therefore, Hei Xiaohou immediately decided to join hands with Bai Xiaochun. They were the masters of Xiao palace that day and the fate Taoist child shaped from fate. When the two little guys joined hands, they directly disordered all the forces of fate around Rocco. The power of fate that should have fought back on Rocco was also disordered by the two little guys. So now, after Rocco''s physical fatigue, he can successfully wake up. After hearing Bai Xiaochun''s explanation, Rocco couldn''t help being silent. "What impact will my current situation have on myself?" After thinking about it, Bai Xiaochun said, "you''ll be unlucky." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The power of fate around normal people is stable and will fluctuate with what they encounter. But now the fate around Rocco is completely disordered, and the number of fate forces around Rocco is a little huge because he participates in the battle of semi Saint level strong men. There is only one result that such a huge and disordered fate force can cause, of course, is chaos. The only result of this chaotic state is to make Rocco extremely unlucky. Rocco only felt that he was speechless for a while. It will be unlucky for me to finally get such a result. And it will be bad luck. But soon, Rocco put the bad thing aside Not because of anything else, it''s a cheap thing to survive. Now it''s bad luck. How bad can it be. In addition, think about it. His bad luck is to protect the contribution made by the whole Terran. On this thought, Rocco suddenly felt that his image was great and worthy of the title of Terran saint. Besides, I''m still a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch. What else can make a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch unlucky? With this series of thoughts, Rocco suddenly felt in a good mood. However, Bai Xiaochun on one side doesn''t know at all. When Luo Ke was in front of him, he still looked worried. Why did he suddenly laugh for a while. It''s going to be a bad luck. What else is there to be happy about. Did this guy make himself a fool before. Luo Ke naturally doesn''t know that the expression he can still smile has become a fool in Bai Xiaochun''s eyes. It''s just that Luo Ke won''t care if he knows. After all, he still has Tianjun cultivation. How can he be unlucky? However, just as Rocco was about to get up, suddenly Rocco found something wrong. The aura in his body completely dissipated? What''s going on? Luo Ke can clearly feel his current situation. He has the cultivation of Tianjun realm, but he has no aura in his body. Are you kidding? If there is no aura, what is the use of your accomplishments? Rocco''s figure couldn''t help being stunned. However, about all this, Rocco hasn''t opened his mouth to ask Bai Xiaochun and heixiaohou. Luo Ke only felt that Tianxiao palace suddenly had a power of exclusion for himself. In fact, Rocco was not ready and was sent back to the dark heaven holy palace at the moment. Even the Demon Lord has been defeated. There is also a strange shadow there. In fact, Rocco still holds the idea of feeling the situation first and then going back. Chapter 1232 However, Rocco was suddenly stunned. In the current situation, he didn''t appear in the dark holy land. Rocco looked at the vast sea in front of him and at the melting ice under his feet. At this time, Rocco couldn''t help thinking about the first question, where the hell did he go. Countless forces of fate surround Rocco. According to the truth, his worst luck should be in the dark sky holy palace. But where is this now? And more importantly, it is how long the ice under your feet can last. Without any aura, Rocco couldn''t absorb it. If you can''t hold on to the ice under your feet, you really can only swim. But who knows where to swim? And even if you know the direction, you can''t swim! While Rocco was thinking. "Click" The ice under my feet has begun to break. Bad luck always comes, and he doesn''t seem to be ready to speak any logic and reason. Rocco took a deep breath and began to tell himself in his mind that he, the Terran saint, mastered the Xueba system and could learn anything. But why didn''t you learn swimming well! Now, it''s good for me to learn how to swim. Rocco''s mood at the moment is extremely complex. In the past, there was aura. As long as you are a warrior and rely on your aura, you can avoid water for a short time. The problem is that now they have become strong in the realm of heavenly king, but there is no way to solve the simplest problem. This makes Rocco only feel that he is one of the first two. After all, the ice under my feet is still broken into small pieces. After Luo Ke tried to flop in the water and failed, in order to avoid becoming a human race, and even the first strong emperor in the history of the demon race who was drowned by the sea because he couldn''t swim, Luo Ke could only hold on to a piece of ice floe at his hand. I have to say that in this bad time, the only lucky thing is that Rocco has not completely sunk into the water. But the sun in the sky is more and more dazzling. Rocco could obviously feel that the ice floe in his hand had begun to melt. There are always people who like to say that there is no way out of heaven. But now it seems that God is ready to kill himself bit by bit. When he was in Tianxiao palace, Rocco was still awake from the bottom of his heart and could survive. Now it seems that God is just preparing a way to die for thousands of years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Tianxiao palace, Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou saw that Luo Ke was rejected by Tianxiao palace. Bai Xiaochun ran to the sand table of fate for the first time to find Rocco''s position. Hei Xiaohou said directly on one side, "that''s a fool. If you''re sent out to die, you''ll die. What are you trying to do?" When he said this, Hei Xiaohou consciously forgot. It was for his own sake that Bai Xiaochun shot together to save Luo Ke. For Hei Xiaohou''s words, Bai Xiaochun consciously ignores a lot and focuses on the sand table of fate. Bai Xiaochun quickly finds where Luo Ke is. "Otherwise, Xiao Hei, you''d better come and have a look first..." Bai Xiaochun hesitated. Black Xiaohou couldn''t help humming in his nose. "What''s good to see? As long as this guy is not a natural disaster star, even if he has bad luck, he won''t have anything. He won''t go out until he meets a life and death crisis." "It seems that he is really going to drown." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When heixiaohou saw the fate sand table, Rocco''s current situation was also a burst of toothache. Fortunately, it was not really carried to a demon star domain. However, he fell into the sea and couldn''t swim. If it hadn''t changed, Rocco would really become the first emperor drowned by the sea in the history of the whole human race and even the demon race. And the reason for drowning was that he couldn''t swim. Heixiaohou couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He and Bai Xiaochun woke up this time. What kind of fool did they have as their master. And now Rocco''s body is full of chaotic power of fate. Even if it is stuck to Rocco''s current situation, there is no way to use the power of fate to change Rocco''s fate. Who knows what it will be like to change Rocco''s fate at this time? Black little thick finger points in the middle of the sand table of fate. The scope of the sand table is expanding. Fortunately, we finally found a sailboat closest to Rocco. What he can do, heixiaohou really feels that he has tried his best. As for Rocco, if he can''t seize the opportunity, after this deep sleep, he and Bai Xiaochun wake up and wait for another master. At the moment, Rocco naturally doesn''t know what happened in Tianxiao palace. Rocco just looked at the ice in his hand in despair and sank completely. The rest of the matter, Rocco, the strong king of heaven and the Holy Lord of the human race, really don''t know. But fortunately, after all, it did not become the first in the history of the human race and the demon race. When Rocco opened his eyes again, he was saved on a schooner. Wooden sailboats, on which many people are busy. When Rocco woke up, the first thing he found was that all his clothes had been stripped off. Not only that, he was tied up in a big tie. Rocco wanted to speak, but found that his stomach was still swollen. Just then, when someone saw Rocco wake up, someone spoke immediately. The words of the other party, Rocco is basically a mask on his face. These people in front of us are quite like white people. More importantly, the dress on each other''s body reminds Luo Ke of a word pirate He was rescued from the sea. As a result, he didn''t have time to be happy, so he directly got on the thief ship. After taking a deep breath, Rocco felt that he had nothing to say about the current situation. After all, I should have known before that nothing good will happen to me except bad luck. So there is only one word left to comfort yourself. Living is good. Just when Rocco comforted himself. A series of small characters suddenly appeared in front of me: "system detection has detected the language of strangers. Whether to learn or not." In this unfortunate Pepsi sad time, sure enough, the Xueba system is more reliable. Rocco chose to study without hesitation. After all, in the current situation, it is absolutely a good thing to find out what the other party is saying. Chapter 1233 However, with this idea, Rocco has just learned the language. I heard the pirate leader say, "this guy doesn''t have a Ginny on him. Who else said he would be a noble? Now he looks like a pure fool. Drop the boat and feed the fish." Rocco immediately said, "I have money!" It''s useless to say more at this time. For a group of Pirates seeking money, only money can attract them. Rocco is feeling his weak body. If he can''t stay on the ship for a long time and be thrown down, he will really be dead. Before, the pirates looked at Rocco in front of them and asked for a long time, but Rocco didn''t move. As a result, when he heard that the captain was going to feed the guy to the fish, Rocco said without hesitation that he had money. The pirates around couldn''t help laughing. "This guy is really interesting." "I said, he''s pretending. He must be a noble." "This meat ticket was picked up from the sea for nothing. It''s really a happy thing." ¡­¡­ While the pirates were still talking, the pirate leader, touching his thick beard and looking at Rocco, couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. "Boy, if you say you have money, how much can your life be worth?" To be honest, when asked this question, Luo Ke really didn''t consider how much the identity of a heavenly king, a strong man and a human race Saint could be worth. The important question is, is this something money can measure? But form is better than people. After taking a deep breath, Rocco thought of the so-called jinnizi that this guy said before. Rocco said directly, "thirty thousand Ginny." After thinking about it, I can''t fall too much. However, after listening to this sentence, all the pirates around were silent. The pirate leader''s eyes were also stunned. You know what 30000 Ginny is equivalent to? The whole pirate ship, up and down, even the nearly 100 pirates can''t exceed 3000 Ginny. At present, the guy who was caught in the sea opened his mouth to 30000? After a brief shock. The pirate leader first opened his mouth, covered his stomach and smiled. "Hahaha, how much does this fool say? 30000 Ginny, does he regard himself as a king?" With the pirate leader''s opening, a series of people around him began to laugh. "Yes, this guy is definitely a slave. He thinks he is the king." "Throw this guy down to feed the fish." ¡­¡­ What Luo doesn''t know is that there was once a fallen king in this Luosheng sea. He was asked for 10000 Gini in the hands of pirates. Since then, in the whole Luosheng sea, no one really has more ransom than this price. As for Rocco, it was only because the clothes were what the people on the ship had never seen. So after someone on the ship took a fancy to Rocco''s clothes, he said that such a strange looking guy would not be a noble. You know, to kidnap an aristocrat, pirates can easily get a ransom of 200 to 500 Gini. It''s more than grabbing a small merchant ship. But the guy at the moment is 30000 Ginny. Really think of yourself as a king? After laughing, the pirate leader directly kicked Rocco on the car. Rocco''s body, although not all recovered, but only by virtue of his strong physical quality, after a kick, it was the pirate leader who stepped back a few steps. The pirates around couldn''t help but hiss. But for this, the pirate leader doesn''t seem to care. Instead, he said to Rocco, "this is my old Tony''s boat. You bastard should have been thrown down to feed the fish, but boy, you succeeded in teasing me. I decided to spare your life and work on the boat. In the future, I can also say that there is a king on board. Ha ha ha. " At this point, the pirate leader who claimed to be old Tony laughed again. Rocco is really a mask on his face. How can you still be a king? I just want to say that the ransom price is higher, isn''t it more attractive? What''s more, although Luo doesn''t know how much the so-called Ginny is worth. But as the Terran Lord!!! What''s the matter with the offer of 30000 Ginny for such an identity? He didn''t say a million. Rocco already felt that it was cheap enough, and the price was set for himself. But fortunately, this matter is just put here for the time being. Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Fortunately, I have got rid of the fate of being thrown down to feed fish. As for staying on the boat, it was not difficult for Rocco. After all, there is Xueba system. In just a few days, Rocco has basically become an all-round sailor on the ship. As for Rocco''s name, no one cares. Most people will make Rocco his majesty. Especially as a captain, old Tony likes the title of Rocco. In these days of contact, Rocco finally understood what he had said before. But there is also a benefit. Old Tony wouldn''t want any ransom from himself. If he really offered a reasonable price, old Tony would have to ask someone to get the ransom. Where will Rocco find someone to pay his ransom? In the current situation, fortunately, I am already on board. Rocco also has a general understanding of this sea area. The sea area of Luosheng sea is extremely vast. At the edge of the sea, it borders the HIA continent. On the West Asian continent, about seven countries are in chaotic wars all year round. And outside the seven countries, it is this Luosheng sea. In this pirate infested sea. There are about five kings of the sea. It is extremely difficult for even the seven major countries to attack these sea kings. Not to mention that every sea king has hundreds of ships and thousands of men. Just after hearing the wind, hide in the vast sea. None of the seven countries has the strength to continue to catch up. So all along, the seven countries have adopted a gentle policy towards pirates. After all, there is no way to fight these troubles, so we can only let them play overseas first. As for Rocco''s old Tony''s ship, it barely belongs to one of the five kings, a subordinate ship of the dark night sea king. Chapter 1234 One thing old Tony often showed off was that he had been on the pirate ship of the dark sea king called the night skeleton. In addition to figuring out his current situation, Rocco is most concerned about what the strength of the warrior has reached on the so-called HIA continent. If a warrior with enough strength can get in touch with Terran and demon things. Then Rocco still has a chance to identify himself. However, in the current situation, Rocco feels that he may have overestimated the so-called level of force in Asia. This time, the old Tony had heard that a caravan would pass through the nearby sea. As a result, when old Tony took people and was ready to ambush the caravan. Suddenly encountered a huge storm. The wind and waves caused the three masted sailboat to deviate directly from its course. After missing the merchant fleet, the only thing old Tony met was Rocco, who was picked up from the sea. I thought I would be a noble. Maybe the ransom can make up for some losses. But who could have thought that this guy was a madman, but the only better thing was that the madman seemed to work well. It''s not only nimble, but also a lot of complicated work, even looking at the weather and judging the direction of ocean currents, which should have been the talent of professional navigators. This guy can even do it. It is for this reason that old Tony finally decided to keep Rocco. Otherwise, just a funny clown can''t survive on this ship. One of the more unexpected things Rocco found on this ship is that many pirates are old on this ship. If you observe carefully, you will find that most of the pirates here are disabled, and even many of them are about 40 or 50 years old. According to common sense, a pirate group with nearly 100 people is not weak in the Luosheng sea. However, if you observe the pirates on the old Tony, you will find that there is no combat effectiveness of young people, but there are some old, weak, sick and disabled people. Luo Ke is a little suspicious that such a group of people can really be called Shanghai thieves? As for this reason, Rocco got the reason from Rao who picked up his clothes. Is your captain still a philanthropist? This is the result of Rocco''s hearing about old Tony from Rao. Originally, there were many young pirates on old Tony''s ship. Even for a time, old Tony was able to appear in front of the dark sea king. But I don''t know what went wrong with this old man. They even recruit many disabled pirates on their own ship. For most ordinary pirates, when you are disabled, you are likely to be abandoned by your ship. No pirate ship keeps waste, even if it just looks like a waste. But Tony''s ship will recruit these waste people. This caused great dissatisfaction among the young pirates who originally felt that they could enjoy themselves with old Tony. No one is willing to give the things they grab to the useless old waste. The final result of this is that the young people on the old Tony will only leave one after another, leaving only these old, weak, sick and disabled. For these old pirates, no other ship will want them at all, and when they return to the road, they can''t live without a penny. Therefore, after listening to Rao''s words, Rocco couldn''t help thinking, can''t he meet a philanthropist among pirates after saving the pirates? While Rocco was still thinking about it. Suddenly there was a commotion from outside. On one side, Lao Rao directly poured a mouthful of ale into his mouth and limped towards the cabin with the left wheel on his waist. While walking, Lao Rao kept scolding: "it must have met those guys who don''t know their eyes have risen to their hips and dare to fight us. It''s really easy to bully us when we are on the old Tony?" According to Rao''s leg replaced by a wooden stick, Rocco limped. Rocco didn''t know what to say for a while. Originally, when his body gradually recovered, Rocco even considered occupying the ship. After all, even in this world, there may be some strong fighters, but only in front of this ship, no one can really hurt himself. The aura in the body is still empty. But at least, his sun and moon body is still there. Under the protection of the sun and moon body, it''s really not a big thing to deal with some guns that can only be antique in Rocco''s view. But now, I don''t know why Rocco suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with staying on this ship. After all, even if you own the boat, it''s useless. I don''t have the slightest aura in my body now, not to mention Luo Ke doesn''t know where I am in the Terran star domain at the moment. From the feeling point of view, it seems that this place has not been occupied by the demon family. It can only be tiny stars like the earth. Even Luo Ke feels the aura concentration around him. I''m afraid it''s not even as good as the earth. In this case, if you can''t restore the strength of the heavenly king and cross the Star River, it''s the same thing whether you''re on the ship or on the so-called HIA continent. Moreover, the more he knew about a captain like old Tony, the less he wanted to do it. In the current situation, it is not difficult for Rocco to kill old Tony. It is not a big problem even for the people on the ship. Even if no one sails in the end, with his current recovery state, he can always swim to the continent of HIA by looking for a direction. The inner sea of Luosheng sea borders the HIA continent on three sides. No matter how lucky you are, you can''t swim out towards the only outer sea exit. Just such an approach seems useless. On the contrary, it''s better to stay on this ship as it is now, so that Rocco can be more relaxed. At least, I haven''t encountered much bad luck since I was on this ship. Put aside, only one mouthful of ale left to drink directly. Rocco took a wine bottle and walked directly towards the deck. At the head of the deck, the revolver pinned to old Tony''s waist had been waved angrily. "Well, a bunch of fools, let me see who dares to fight me." Chapter 1235 Old Tony waved the revolver in his hand to express his anger. However, on the opposite ship, there was only a burst of sarcastic laughter. "Tony, it''s a shame on the sea to add your old junk to your current ship." Hearing the mockery from the opposite ship, old Tony fired several shots directly into the sky. But the sound of gunfire did not deter the pirate ship opposite. The boat on the other side, which seemed to pass by, had no further plans to ridicule old Tony. After all, there seems to be nothing attractive on an old, weak, sick and disabled ship. Rocco was leaning against the side of the boat. Old Rao was, standing behind the captain. The pirates on this ship are old people. They see too much of this fierce fight when they are young. When they are this age, they will be more silent. After all, this kind of thing is often seen. Since old Tony began to do "charity" at sea, mocking old Tony''s ship has become a great pleasure for many pirates on the sea. The pirate ship passing by before was also under the banner of the king of the dark night, but the other party''s ship looked much better than the old Tony, the old, sick and disabled Tony. For the ridicule of the other party, the people on the old Tony won''t scold back at the first time. On the contrary, after the other party''s ships left, the old pirates began to curse the previous bastards. "A group of guys who can''t even lift their pants still have the face to pass in front of us. Now the boys are really more and more bastards." Old Rao came to Rocco. If you really count up, this old man saved his life. If Lao Rao hadn''t taken a fancy to Rocco''s clothes, Rocco estimated that he would have been a joke in Terran history. But really let Rocco thank Lao Rao, or the people on the ship, Rocco felt he couldn''t be grateful. Especially looking at old Rao now, he is still wearing his own clothes. Qianrousi''s clothing material, although there are not many gorgeous accessories, is enough to ensure that the wearer can be warm in winter and cool in summer. And tough. After Lao Rao discovered this, he didn''t tell anyone, but had more communication with Rocco. As the old man in charge of the lower warehouse on the ship, Lao Rao can give Rocco some convenience, which is really good for Rocco now. After all, no one except the captain, old Tony, can steal a bottle of ale in his spare time. The Tony''s original voyage should have robbed a merchant ship on this roadway. This is the news that old Tony spent two Yinni on the shore before. As a result, because of a storm, the news the two Yinni heard was estimated to be completely ruined. This means that this time, to a large extent, there will be no harvest. As a result, old Tony, as a captain, was in a very bad mood. On this route, I lingered for two or three more days, but there was no movement of merchant ships. Miss is miss. Just as old Tony was about to order to go to a nearby island. Suddenly the watchman on the mast shouted. "Here comes the fish!" When I heard the news, the whole ship moved. Especially old Tony, who had just returned to the room, kicked the wooden door open. "I really praise my great Poseidon. I won''t let old Tony go out for nothing. Brothers, prepare the guys, wind direction, position and catch them." There was an unspeakable passion in old Tony''s words. Immediately above the whole Tony, it seemed to be injected with endless vitality for a moment. "The left rudder, fill up the sails for me." At this time, Rocco can''t steal even if he wants to be lazy. After all, Rocco is responsible for holding the sail. What the people on the ship like is that Rocco''s strength is absolutely enough. Even the sails that originally needed five or six people to hold. With Rocco, he can do it alone. But this will, when the whole ship starts to get busy, naturally no one will want to be lazy. While the old Tony can find the opposite ship, the pirate ship here can also be found on the opposite ship. As a cargo ship full of guests, the captain of Youlan saw the pirate sign and chose to escape without hesitation. There are not so many weapons and equipment on the cargo ship, so it is impossible to fight with pirates. But it seems that the sea doesn''t care much about the Youlan. The people on board have known the news of the pirates. The answer part of the crowd seemed very anxious. On the contrary, the two young people who are still eating in the restaurant do not look worried at all "Why, Joseph, we will be caught up by pirates in a minute. What shall we do?" The young man who spoke seemed to have no choice, but he had a funny smile on his face. The young man called Joseph said directly, "it''s not the ships of the five sea kings that will come. What''s to be afraid of? We can only say that it''s the misfortune of the pirates. Don''t rob me when I do it later. " After hearing Joseph''s words, Mu''s expression looked very helpless. "OK, it will be your prey for a while. It''s all small fish and shrimp. There''s nothing for me to rob." Then the two young men began to concentrate on the food on their plates. The sailors on the ship began one by one, admonishing passengers to go back to their rooms and close the doors. It''s just that whether it''s anxious passengers or sailors. It seems that they have ignored the two young people who are still concentrating on dealing with the food on the plate at the moment. According to old Tony, Poseidon is always on the side of sharks. So the Youlan finally caught old Tony''s hook. From the captain to the guests, they were all hit above the deck. Someone is responsible for searching Ginny and someone is responsible for finding the goods. As long as there is not much resistance among these people, old Toni has no intention of killing. It''s not necessary. It''s enough to ask for money. However, just as Lao Rao and Rocco were preparing to go to the warehouse of the merchant ship. Two young men suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cabin. Next to the entrance here is the boat restaurant. The two young people seemed to have finished eating from the restaurant and looked at the two young people coming out leisurely. Old Rao didn''t look very good. Chapter 1236 One hand took out the revolver on don''t''s waist. Old Rao directly pointed his gun at the two young people in front of him and said, "Locke, these guys are so old and as careless as those bastards. Gentlemen, Congratulations! We have occupied your ship. Now get on the deck and I can make sure your lives won''t be a big problem. " After hearing Lao Rao''s words, Joseph''s mouth showed a ironic smile. "Old man, I advise you not to point the scrap iron in your hand at me. It will make me very anxious." "What? You call this a broken copper paste? Boy with no hair on his ass, you will pay at least one arm for what you just said." Joseph didn''t pay attention to old Tony''s threat at all. As a swordsman, Joseph has absolute confidence, not to mention his friend. The so-called pirate attack was a joke to Joseph. As for these two guys, even if they are unlucky, they will die. Joseph''s right hand was slightly raised, and a wave of space appeared. The sword belonging to him must be drawn out to see blood. Really, it''s uncomfortable to think that they will be infected with the filthy blood of these pirates on the holy blade. Just as Joseph was about to make a move, Lao Rao naturally noticed the uniqueness of the young man in front of him "No, run back. This guy is an extraordinary!" When he spoke, Lao Rao stood in front of Rocco and made a plan to break up for Rocco. This is something Rocco didn''t expect. In fact, in Lao Rao''s view, it was just that he had a gun in his hand, and Rocco, as a porter, didn''t even take a knife in his hand, plus his legs and feet were inconvenient. At this time, Rocco can only go to the deck and inform the captain. However, Rocco''s body did not move. Lao Rao pulled the trigger on Joseph without hesitation. "Bang bang!" In the dark cabin, the muzzle of the gun in old Rao''s hand spewed out flames. However, in the hands of the young man in front, I don''t know when there was a Western foil. "Ding Ding." After a few crisp sounds, all the bullets fired by old Rao were stopped. Rocco immediately judged the strength of the other party, which did not exceed the level of the five-star warrior. For Joseph, he enjoyed the feeling of powerlessness when he saw ordinary people face him. He is like a fierce lion, and these are just his prey in front of him. Their struggle will be completely useless. Lao Rao''s face was extremely difficult to see. Seeing that Rocco didn''t move at all, old Rao couldn''t help scolding: "waste." "How can I escape? I''m not ready to escape?" After holding a sword flower in his hand, Joseph went directly to old Rao. Lao Rao''s face was very ugly, but he still said fiercely: "even if you are an extraordinary warrior, what can you do? We are 100 people!" Before Lao Rao''s words were finished, the tip of the western long sword was on Lao Rao''s neck. For Joseph, he enjoyed the moment. The tip of the sword pierces the throat of the prey, and there will be hot blood gushing from there. It''s the most interesting thing to watch the prey struggling powerlessly before death, not to mention that he still has 100 prey this time. Rocco could not help touching his chin. The guy in front of me seems to be a madman. No, to be exact, the guy in front of me should be a guy who is not very normal in spirit. It''s not as good as the old Rao around him. The wood behind Joseph didn''t pay much attention to the two people here at first. After all, they are just the two first unlucky pirates. They don''t know they pay too much attention. On the contrary, the mental state of Joseph, a madman, is the focus. As the most famous psychologist in the whole kingdom of ruyo, Mu has the special ability to control mental power. That''s why Joseph would be willing to pay a lot of money for this to stay with him. Going to sea is to find prey that you can kill, and taking wood is to stabilize your mental state and not really kill all the people on board. Killing pirates is nothing. But if you want to kill the guests on board, you''ll have to kill another boat. After all, as a first-class Marquis of the kingdom of ruyo, there is no stain of indiscriminate killing of innocent people and bloodthirsty. Wood temporarily relaxed the suppression of Joseph''s spirit, which made the Marquis of Joseph feel more comfortable. However, just as the Marquis of Joseph was about to see a bloody flower of death blooming in front of his eyes. "Touch!" my life. The Marquis, an extraordinary warrior, passed out before his eyes. Rocco threw the broken bottle aside. "This kind of guy is really troublesome." As he spoke, Rocco had taken out the rope from his waist and was ready to tie Joseph up. The Marquis of Joseph had never thought that he would be turned over by a wheat wine bottle. Both Lao Rao and Mu are in a daze at the moment. No one expected that such a strange scene would happen in front of us. Rocco moved his wrist. "Don''t do me a favor," he said to the old Rao next to him Wood is some unbearable distortion on his face. "Who the hell are you?" To say that the people in front of us will be two simple pirates, wood can''t believe it. But that seems to be the case. Rocco looked up at mu. "Oh, yes, there''s another one here." As he spoke, Rocco touched his waist. It seemed that there was no second ale bottle. The empty bottle before has broken now. Wood''s eyes suddenly turned black. "Sleep!" As an extraordinary person with spiritual ability, Mu didn''t know how Rocco knocked Joseph unconscious with a bottle before. But now, if you can make them faint. You can leave with the Marquis of Joseph. However, when Mu''s eyes focused on Rocco, Mu fainted without suspense. Lao Rao was even more confused. "At this time, you still want to pretend to be dead? Get up." When he spoke, Lao Rao had kicked mu, but he had completely fallen into a coma. Mu didn''t pretend to be dead. But because of the great spiritual backlash. This is the result of Rocco''s failure to take precautions. Otherwise, just the shot just now, Mu will directly become an idiot. Lao Rao''s mood is the most strange. He thought he would encounter two big troubles, but now, these two troubles Chapter 1237 It just fell here. The first extraordinary swordsman who looked garish was turned over by a bottle of ale. Who can believe that? But the fact happened like this. As for the second guy who looked mysterious, he fainted directly. What kind of thing is this. The previous gunfire obviously alerted old Tony and others on the deck. However, when old Tony and others came, they found that the matter here had been solved. After listening to Rao''s retelling. Old Tony couldn''t help glancing at the two men lying on the ground. "Rao, are you old to the point of dementia? What kind of extraordinary warrior can you be? If you want to make fun of me, you really succeeded." In the face of the captain''s inquiry, Lao Rao seemed to hesitate. As a pirate at sea for many years, Lao Rao naturally knows how powerful the power of the extraordinary is. However, I haven''t heard of any extraordinary person who would be turned over by a ale bottle. But that''s the truth. After seeing with his own eyes that the other party could block all the bullets with a sword, Lao Rao determined that this guy was definitely the kind of extraordinary warrior in the legend. Then the only explanation is that the king is really lucky. This is just a small episode. For old Tony, what really matters is that he can find enough food and water, enough valuable goods and Ginny from the ship. As for the two so-called extraordinary people, they were tied up and thrown directly onto the deck. In addition to these two people, most of the guests on board showed great cooperation. After all, at this time, your life is more important than money. Rocco is inevitable. He still has to be the porter. When Joseph woke up, he found himself tied up directly. What could have made Joseph more angry than the current situation? period. When I was finally ready to kill. As a result, he was suddenly knocked unconscious. What''s more unbearable is that the other party knocked himself unconscious just by virtue of a wine bottle. This is a great disgrace to the Marquis Joseph. Because Rao said that the two men were extraordinary, old Tony specially arranged two men to look at the situation here. Now he noticed that Joseph woke up and put a flint gun directly on Joseph''s head. "Hey, this guy wants to be dishonest again. Inform the captain that this guy is awake." Joseph''s movement slowed down temporarily. After all, without a sword in his hand, his body is not really able to carry bullets, especially when the other party is still on his head. At this time, Joseph wanted wood to do it. However, Joseph found that the psychologist with extraordinary spiritual power he had hired with a lot of money fainted more than himself at this time. "Useless waste has no effect at the critical time." Joseph could not bear to live in his heart and secretly scolded. But at this time, it''s no use thinking about anything. Old Tony came over with an interesting face. This time we received quite a lot of goods. For the first time, I caught the so-called extraordinary warrior. I heard my men say that the other party woke up. Old Tony soon returned to the deck. "Is it you? Or some extraordinary warrior?" Old Tony patted Joseph''s face with his hand. Joseph''s face showed a trace of anger. "Do you know who is kneeling in front of you?" Old Tony smiled directly at Joseph''s threat. "I really don''t know what a great man is in front of me. Will he be more noble than his majesty?" It was Joseph''s turn to be a little stunned at this moment. king? I haven''t heard of any other king who wandered into the sea and was stopped. However, old Tony seemed to deliberately humiliate Joseph. Waved to Rocco. "My king, come and have a look. There is a noble existence here to compare with you." Hearing old Tony''s words, Rocco came over with great cooperation. Joseph looked at Rocco for a long time. He really didn''t remember where the guy in front of him came from, your majesty. Basically, Joseph has seen the kings of the seven great countries. However, in front of Rocco, where does it look like a king? Of course, this problem has not continued. But after Joseph''s Marquis was reported by himself. Old Tony, without hesitation, tied Joseph and wood to his ship. He thought it was lucky enough to rob the merchant ship this time. But who would have thought that a marquis could still be caught now. To know the identity of the Marquis, at least you should be able to get a thousand ginnies. This is more money than robbing this ship. The captain of Youlan did not know that there was a marquis on his ship. And was taken away by pirates. Such a thing is to directly ruin all your future. However, the captain of the Youlan failed to summon up the courage to try to save the marquis. On the old Tony, when Joseph was thrown into the ship. Joseph was the first to move his wrist. Force. Joseph broke away from the strong hemp rope in an instant. "Well, now even if this useless waste is unconscious, I can rest assured." Old Tony obviously didn''t expect that the guy who was still humiliated by himself would suddenly change his appearance. "How on earth did this guy do it?" In the mouth of the pirates around, they couldn''t help shouting. But for them, the movement of their hands will always be faster than the sound of their mouth. Dozens of guns were aimed at Joseph''s position at the first time. Joseph''s mouth could not help smiling angrily. "Your Majesty? Where is the guy who claims to be the king?" Old Tony''s face was a little ugly. I didn''t expect that this guy was really a thorny guy. However, just before Joseph''s anger could be vented. A touch. None of the group noticed when Rocco stood behind Joseph. But what they saw was another bottle of ale and swung it directly at the back of Joseph''s head. Rocco looked at the bottle in his hand with some pity. This guy is really a worry free guy. He only drank half of this bottle of ale. Just looking at Joseph who fainted again, Rocco suddenly felt that he should not be unlucky now. If he was really unlucky, the guy in front of him was really unlucky. Chapter 1238 At the thought of this, Rocco suddenly felt that he was in a good mood. Then the Marquis Joseph, who had no place to vent his anger, was thrown to the bottom of the cabin. Rocco is blessed by the marquis. There is no need to do anything else. Instead, he can only look at Joseph and Mu here. After all, the Marquis Joseph, who woke up again, gave in. In other words, I don''t know how many times I resisted in the closed bottom warehouse, but it was useless. After that, the Marquis Joseph finally recognized the reality. Finally, Rocco appeared in old Tony''s room with the handwritten letter of the Marquis Joseph and a ruby ring as a keepsake. After reading the seal. Old Tony was immediately excited. "Well, I said with you, the king boy, old Tony''s luck is coming." The seal letter was sent by old Tony to ruyo junior high school. As long as the people over there who can get the money come back well. This way Joseph will be released. And Rocco is still responsible for only one thing. In the gloomy bottom cabin. Joseph and Mu are awake. There was no rope on Joseph''s body, but instead it was a piece of broken glass. The Marquis, who was once spirited and even mentally abnormal, could not help but be confused in his eyes. He is an extraordinary swordsman. Even in the ruyo Empire, Joseph believed that his strength could definitely be regarded as a first-class existence. However, after experiencing the pirate ship of old Tony, Joseph suddenly felt whether he was too self righteous. The wood on one side didn''t say much since he woke up. Even the rope on his body didn''t want to break free. It''s not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t do it at all. And when Mu sees Rocco again, he will have a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. This fear is because wood tried to hypnotize Rocco. He almost turned himself into an idiot. Then Mu saw Joseph trying to escape again and again. The proud Marquis was finally beaten to look like dementia. Even though Rocco was no longer watching, Joseph was still not prepared to get up and leave. Because Joseph knew very well that once he had that action, the strange pirate would appear behind him, and a wine bottle would greet the back of his head. Or the worst ale bottle. Joseph once felt that even if he met the five kings on the Luosheng sea, he had the power to fight. But now, just an old, weak, sick and disabled pirate ship that has never heard of its name has given itself such an experience. The Marquis of Joseph felt a little broken. However, compared with the Marquis of Joseph, it was Rocco who really collapsed. After such a long time, I still haven''t gathered a trace of aura in my body. Without Reiki, Rocco even had a problem leaving here. What''s the situation on the Blue Star side? Has the demon clan Lord been seriously injured. These things Rocco cares about can''t find the slightest news. Simply think too much is helpless, Rocco can only comfort himself. And the only interesting thing is the demented Marquis Joseph who was corrected by Rocco. After Joseph completely gave up his resistance, Rocco really couldn''t find any new fun. Dangling a bottle of ale just got from old Rao. Rocco sat in front of Joseph and began to ask for more information about HIA. For Rocco, it''s best to find a strong human king on the continent of HIA. Only the emperor of heaven and the strong can cross the sea of stars to inquire about the news of the blue star. However, to Rocco''s disappointment, he inquired about the results for a long time. Joseph, who is only a five-star warrior in front of him, is already a top-notch existence. Even a strong man like the temple Pope can lead the stars. Rocco couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. The strongest one is the star realm. The world is worse than the original God star. As for those who want to inquire about the possible transmission array, the Marquis of Joseph doesn''t know. It even took Rocco a lot of effort to explain what the transmission array was. The final result let Luo Ke extremely disappointed. It seems that we can only rely on ourselves. After asking Joseph, Rocco suddenly opened his mouth to the wood on one side and said, "he''s still a marquis. Who are you?" After hearing Rocco''s question, mudang said everything about himself from his grandfather to himself. "Well, after talking nonsense for a long time, I''m not a psychologist. You''ll follow me in the future. After all, I''m surrounded by people who do things." After all, Luo can''t stay at sea all the time. Although there is no way to leave now, I still have to go to the so-called HIA continent. Before that, it''s a good choice to have an extraordinary person who is familiar with HIA as a guide. Why didn''t you choose the Marquis of Joseph? I''m afraid the identity of the other party still has a lot of trouble, and Rocco hates trouble. As for wood, it is more convenient. After listening to Rocco''s words, Mu knelt directly in front of Rocco. "I will be your most loyal follower." Although Rocco has never shown any special ability, every time he deals with Joseph is just a wine bottle. But how can such a person be an ordinary person? Joseph still had his own pride in his heart, which made his knees feel unable to bend down. But for mu, he has nothing to be proud of. Now what is in front of him is a strong man who doesn''t know how much to surpass himself. With each other, maybe your extraordinary ability can be further improved. Rocco nodded directly. Then the rope on the wooden body was directly untied by Rocco. "When the ransom for you two arrives, I''ll leave with you two." After Rocco''s account here. Wood and Joseph, although they had no rope, no one would want to escape again. Between Rocco''s departure. Joseph couldn''t help asking, "wood, do you really think this guy will be a hermit?" Wood was very direct and said, "it''s not important. The important thing is that no matter you or I can''t beat him." Joseph couldn''t help taking a deep breath. This is the disgrace of his life, but this huge disgrace seems to never have a chance to revenge. Joseph tried to clench his fist several times, but finally he was weakly loosened. "You''re right. We''re not rivals." Chapter 1239 The sea is flat, and the sun gives people a feeling of laziness. Especially after the big victory, most pirates can drink wheat wine leisurely in such weather. In another day''s time, we will be able to arrive at wengxi port of the ruyo empire. There you can find stronger wine than wheat wine. Besides this, you can also find more places to spend Yinni. It may not be a gentle fragrance, but it is the favorite place for these old pirates. This harvest was enough for many people on the old Tony to not even plan to get on board next time. Not to mention the goods, it was just a ransom from a marquis. If two thousand Ginny is divided equally. Everyone has nearly twenty Ginny. You know, the money is enough to buy several acres of land, so that these old pirates can be a small manor owner and live a carefree life for the rest of their life. For his men, there will be such a choice, and old Tony is surprisingly supportive. So Rocco always thought that what old Tony did was a kind of charity among pirates. At present, after going to sea this time, at least more than half of the old pirates choose to leave the ship. The sea is vast. The young years have been left on the sea. In the remaining years, not everyone can adhere to the day of licking blood with a knife. Who doesn''t want to be safe. For Rocco''s intention to get off the ship, old Tony was surprised, but he didn''t stop further. But after drinking a mouthful of wine, the young people can''t hold their breath. After they have a little money in their hands, they don''t know what to do. But old Tony told Rocco that if he lost his ass in the casino, he could still get back on the boat. "Where are you going to get off the boat, so I can throw you down." Hearing old Tony''s question, Rocco couldn''t help scratching his head. To be honest, he really didn''t think about where to get off the ship. "I can get off the ship with the two prisoners." When he heard this, old Tony looked at Rocco with a look of contempt. "It turns out that I have found a new big ship. Go away." Wengxi port. After old Tony determined that his people had received the ransom, Rocco directly took wood and the Marquis of Joseph off the ship. Then old Tony was good. Naturally, he needed to sail for a long time to avoid being stared at by the navy of the border defense of the ruyo empire. Although all along, pirates in the Rosen sea have mocked the so-called Imperial Navy of the seven empires, all of them are like women. But if these women really catch up, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to run out. Especially this time, old Tony caught a marquis. Ransom is a common thing agreed by everyone, not to mention that Marquis Joseph has really been educated by Rocco and has no more thoughts. But after getting the ransom, whether he can spend his life depends on old Tony''s ability. After all, it has damaged the dignity of the whole ruyo empire. Naturally, the whole empire will not let old Tony go so easily. But the first thing Rocco did when he got off the ship with the Marquis Joseph was to go directly to the coastal defense headquarters of the ruyo empire on the side of wengsi port. As the naval captain of the border command, some did not understand the trace of the Marquis Tatar in front of him. "Sir, do you mean to say that you will not be investigated too much for the things you were arrested before?" On the face of the Marquis Joseph, he could not help feigning anger and said, "why, do you need me to say this again? Is it very gratifying for your navy to hear that I was arrested?" "I dare not." A small naval captain, naturally, could not face the anger of the Marquis Joseph. At Rocco''s instigation, the Marquis Joseph consciously cancelled all the pursuit of the old Tony. This makes the naval power originally prepared and well displayed directly turn into a misfire shell. I really didn''t expect such a turning point. In front of the naval border command post, there were already subordinates of marquis Joseph standing there waiting for the marquis. After all, the Marquis of Joseph could not lower his head and say more to Rocco. And Rocco has already left with wood. In Enshi Town, Rocco has been very careful to restrain his behavior all the way. After all, the reason why he came to HIA before was also remembered by Rocco in his heart. In the current situation, Rocco doesn''t know whether it will cause any change from the sea to the shore. Fortunately, the advantage of having a attendant around is that you can directly tell Mu what you want to do, that is. Compared with the Marquis of Joseph, Mu has a clearer understanding of Rocco. Marquis Joseph was just afraid of the strangeness of Rocco''s hand, but mu had personally experienced how terrible Rocco''s spiritual power was. As an extraordinary person in spiritual power, Mu has a clear understanding of his own strength. Because the master of wood is a great secret priest from the temple and the Holy See. The great God official once admitted that, except for some old people who were not born, wood''s spiritual power has been regarded as the top existence among the seven empires. However, the so-called top wants to hypnotize a person. The other party doesn''t even resist, but he makes himself unconscious. Wood can''t imagine how powerful Rocco''s spiritual power will be. Even mu can clearly feel that Rocco''s spiritual power is much stronger than his master and the hermits and strong people in his master''s mouth. But Rocco never mentioned this too much. On the contrary, there is a follower like Mu around. So that Rocco can facilitate many things. For example, Rocco tried to go to the bar before. As soon as he entered the door, the two sides began a fight. Many things can''t end without you. The fight between the two sides is really out of Rocco''s eyes. Even if there is no aura, only Rocco''s current physique can''t be hurt by this inferior flint gun and lead bullet in this era. But if you want to have a drink, you really see the scene of blood and flesh flying, and the pieces of the ground are not a wonderful thing. So Rocco simply understood one thing. What you want to do, just tell the wood around you to do it. Then, after renting a carriage directly, Rocco stayed in the carriage, didn''t leave, and didn''t do anything useless. Chapter 1240 And Rocco''s way of doing this, in Mu''s heart, is to feel more and more mysterious and should have such a style. However, there should have been no major changes along the way from wengxi port to Enshi town. After all, they are separated by tens of miles, and although the seven empires lack control over the Lawson sea, they still attach great importance to domestic control and security issues. But under such a situation, it is less than a day''s journey. Rocco''s carriage was able to meet five waves of robbers. There was even a spy sent from the Shia Empire, a supernatural, who wanted to seize the two carriages. It''s just that this guy obviously chose the wrong target. The same wine bottle was thrown down in the back of the car. This makes Mu look at Rocco''s eyes and have an unspeakable strange feeling. Rocco turned a deaf ear to all this. It''s impossible to say that these can hurt yourself. But these things make Rocco feel troublesome out of thin air. Luo didn''t think about whether to find a secret mountain forest and stay alone, just waiting for the dissipation of these forces of fate. Although I don''t know how long it will take, for myself now, the most is time. Just as the ruler of destiny, Luo Ke has a strong feeling. If you stay in one place for a long time, I''m afraid you''ll suffer more. Although there seems to be nothing that can threaten him on the continent of HIA, Rocco always feels that there seems to be a big threat on his head, but Rocco doesn''t grasp what the threat is on his head? Is it difficult for the strong of the demon clan to break in? However, while Rocco was thinking about this, suddenly a meteor crossed the sky. There are still strong demons who can break through. In view of the current problem, Mu''s heart is full of doubts. But now these doubts can''t be asked. Because in front of us, a group of strong men from the Royal Guard directly under the ruyo Empire directly blocked the way of Rocco and others. The fine work of the Shia Empire who was knocked unconscious before is still unconscious on the carriage. What do you think? Mu Du feels that he and Rocco are the people who help the spy escape. Explain, it''s true. There''s nothing to explain. Because of the current situation, no one believes how to explain it. Wood''s eyes suddenly turned into darkness. In front of them, all the strong men of the royal guard who were coming in a threatening way were now in a coma. "Sir, otherwise I''d better shield our whereabouts with mental strength all the way." Hearing Mu''s words, Rocco couldn''t help nodding. After all, too many such things will delay your trip. After the long delay, Rocco thought of the daytime meteor he had seen before. Who knows what he may attract in the next moment. What Mu didn''t notice, however, was that there was a hidden spiritual transcendent among the guards in this line. However, unlike wood, the mastery of mental power lies in hypnosis. What the other party is good at is the state of self hypnosis. In addition, there are a lot of bad things encountered along the way, so there is no special inspection for these people. However, after Rocco and Mu left, they just arrived in Enshi town. As a result, Mu saw himself and Rocco who had been announced wanted at the gate of the city wall. Rocco is used to such things. As for the so-called wanted, change another place. It''s not too big to cross another empire. And wood is really a black line at one end. As a high-class figure in the whole ruyo Empire, he has now become a spy from the HIA Empire who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. I don''t know if the Shia Empire knows that it has such a spy. But what Mu knows is that in the ruyo Empire, he and Rocco can''t stay for the time being. However, for all these things, Rocco is still sitting in the carriage. Compared with the speed of the carriage, in fact, Rocco and mu can have a faster speed if they are willing to give up the carriage. And in the case of a carriage, the goal is too obvious. Mu couldn''t help but say, "Sir, or we''ll give up the carriage and leave the ruyo Empire first." Rocco couldn''t help pausing. "Go by car." Although I don''t know what I will face when I get off at the moment, Rocco has an intuition that so many things happen when sitting in the car. If I get off, I''m afraid trouble will follow one after another. Mu nature doesn''t know what Rocco thinks, but in the face of Rocco''s requirements, Mu nature can only agree. Along the way, for this extraordinary person with spiritual ability, he can only forcibly avoid everyone''s eyes with strong spiritual power. Above the carriage, Rocco glanced at the spy from the HiAN Empire who had been thrown behind. "Now that you''re awake, get up. It''s unnecessary to put it here." After hearing Rocco''s words, a cold light flashed behind Rocco. Rocco flew out with a bottle of ale in one hand. "Dong!" The thin body hit the carriage directly. Luo Ke glanced at him and was surprised. He was just looking at this guy. He was only a 13-year-old boy, so Luo Ke took a trace of pity and left him in the car. As a result, I didn''t expect that there would be so many things in the current situation. Originally, wood directly shielded the sight of people around with spiritual force. Before, however, the young man was beaten by Rocco, which directly shook the mental barrier under the wood. What''s more, the carriage is now in the same place where the royal guards gather in Enshi town. Jason, as the leader of the guard, immediately noticed the strange situation here. Wood only thinks the first two are big. In the face of the heavily armed royal guard, especially when there is a special commander, it is not difficult for Mu to get away by himself, but now it is impossible to leave with Rocco on the carriage. Rocco glanced at the young man who covered his chest in pain and said, "what on earth did you take that could make the people of the ruyo Empire play with their lives to catch you?" The boy''s face was full of pain, but he still didn''t say a word. Rocco shook his head helplessly. The strength of the leader of the group of royal guards outside is about the level of the Seven Star Warrior. It is impossible to rely on wood alone. After all, I will be forced out of the car by this trouble. Jason''s eyebrows could not help but flash a trace of inexplicable anger. Chapter 1241 A group of guys wanted by their own orders dare to appear in front of themselves now. This is contempt for yourself. The strong men of the surrounding royal guards blocked the carriage around Rocco for the first time. Wood''s heart, to say how much psychological pressure, it also does not exist. It''s just that this series of things really make people feel too uncomfortable. Then, hearing the movement in the carriage, Mu jumped down from the position in front of the carriage and went to open the carriage door on one side. Rocco walked straight out of the car. Enshi is a small town near the sea, with a little freshness in the humid air. Night is coming. Gas lamps on the surrounding roads have been automatically lit. There was no one on the street. This is a secluded road specially selected by mu in order to avoid being noticed. But who could have thought that on this road, we could still meet the royal guard who specially arrested ourselves and others. It''s too much luck. What wood doesn''t know is that the reason for this luck lies in Rocco. But the current situation is not simply the reason for bad luck. Rocco''s figure came down from the carriage. Members of the Royal Guard headed by Jason were immediately on high alert. Although Rocco''s identity is not clear, the strong among these royal guards know wood''s identity. "Mr. mu, have you considered the charges of betraying the country and collaborating with the enemy?" Jason asked first. Jason also dealt with this psychologist, who was famous throughout the ruyo empire. According to the news from the military intelligence department, Mr. Mu himself is also an extraordinary in the spiritual field with great strength, so Jason feels great fear. However, what makes Jason more afraid is that Rocco, who has just come down from the carriage, who can make a powerful spiritual transcendent as a driver, what will be his identity? So the moment Rocco got off the bus, the eyes of the strong men of the surrounding Royal Guard focused on Rocco. However, Rocco hasn''t done anything since he got off the bus. It seems that he is a traveler who is tired in the bus. Now he gets off the bus and stretches his muscles and bones. The strong among the surrounding royal guards looked at each other. Jason said directly, "do it." Although I don''t know the identity of the other party and what it is, in the current situation, catching the other party is the most important thing. As for everything else, I''ll wait until I catch them. However, at the moment when the strong men of the surrounding Royal Guard were ready to start, Rocco finally found out what was wrong. The position of your feet and the land you are on are too soft. So Rocco tried stamping his foot. "Boom" The ground of the whole street sank directly. This is not Rocco''s strength, but the road surface of this street. It''s not good. It just happens that Rocco came, and standing in this position is the most vulnerable point of the whole road surface. However, the sudden subsidence made all the royal guards around just ready to start confused. What happened? Most members of the Royal Guard don''t know what happened, but Rocco knows. Who knows how many more things will happen if he goes on his own way towards the state of Luyo. One hand grabbed the boy in the carriage, and Rocco''s other hand was under wood''s shoulder. Although I can''t fly, it''s not a big problem to run with two people with my current physical quality. "Where to go!" There was a red aura around Jason. The strength of the Seven Star Warrior broke out completely. However, in front of Rocco''s point, such strength is really not enough. Rocco ignored and tried to stop Jason. The steps under my feet did not stop at all. A gust of wind passed. Jason''s figure was directly awed in his original position. Rocco''s goal is very clear. He needs to go back to the ship. Although I don''t know why, my previous experience clearly tells Rocco that if I don''t go back to the old Tony, I''m afraid it won''t be a road safety problem next time. It should really be a natural disaster of meteors and earthquakes. For yourself, you can only rely on your physique, not your aura. Is it difficult to climb out of the underground tunnel bit by bit after being buried? The fate of dog day. At this moment, Rocco hated the power of fate around him for the first time. Wengxi port, old Tony''s ship, actually should have left after receiving the ransom. However, it was not easy to rely on the sea for a supply, and the ship was only stopped at an unmanned port not far away. Old Tony, who is the first, is still in a famous red bar in the port of onci. When Rocco, with two men, a former prisoner and a teenager, appeared at the door of old Tony again and said he was going back to the ship. Looking at the woman in the quilt, old Tony was angry that he didn''t find his gun, otherwise he would definitely break up Rocco in front of him. Fortunately, the episode of things passed like this. When he left the next day, old Tony left with Rocco. For wood, it doesn''t matter where he goes. The important thing is to follow Rocco, an unfathomable expert. What can he do even if he is a pirate? For Rocco, where to go is not what he wants, but where he can go. Now after experiments, he has successfully proved that he can only follow the "philanthropist" on the sea, which is the right choice. Among the three, the only one who is most unhappy is the 13-year-old boy from the Greek Empire. The boy''s name is dia akryus. For teenagers, the most important thing is to be able to rush back to the Empire and pass back the news of their injury. But his opinion has no effect. For dia''s resistance, Rocco directly chose to ignore it. As for why he should take such a teenager with him, it''s not that Rocco is interested in the secrets of the teenager. It''s just boredom. Old Trafigura, on the other hand, could not help swearing early in the morning: "I clearly tied up a marquis and got the ransom. Why didn''t I increase the reward a little, but reduced it by a hundred Gini!" For pirates, the most direct manifestation of their strength is the unified reward issued by the seven empires. Among them, Rogers among the five sea Kings is the highest, with 10000 Gini. As for the boss of old Tony''s former boss. Chapter 1242 That is, the dark night sea king is 9500 Ginny. As for old Tony, the original head was still worth 200 Ginny, but now it was clearly tied to a marquis, and the reward was not raised but lowered. How could old Tony swallow it. But there is no other way. In the current situation, it is impossible for old Tony to go to the naval border post in wengxi port and ask for a special explanation. The act of seeking death is naturally undesirable. Rocco took the wood on board early. When old Tony got on board, there were only about half of the people on board. Many pirates choose to buy a small piece of rural land directly after this success, or choose a few houses in a nearby town to settle down. For these old Trafigura are extremely supportive. What surprised Rocco was Lao Rao. If the ship is really the oldest, it should be old Rao. When one right leg is disabled, it can only rely on a wooden stick prosthetic limb. But what surprised Rocco was that Lao Rao was still on the ship and didn''t seem to have the intention to get off the ship. Rocco casually approached. Lao Rao was more skilled and threw a bottle of ale from the nearby supply box. I don''t know whether it''s the mood or whether I''ve been used to drinking for some time. This inferior wheat wine made Rocco drink very smoothly. Lao Rao smiled and said, "why, you bastard, didn''t you say you were ready to get off the ship?" Rocco could not help touching his nose. "There were some small accidents. There was no way but to turn back." Lao Rao didn''t ask too much about the small accident in Luo delicious. "Now that you have returned to the ship, do a good job and collect your things. I''m afraid there will be a lot of things to go to sea this time." Rocco was a little surprised. Lao Rao said directly, "why, you haven''t heard of the treasure of the old sea king on the shore these days?" In the past few days, Rocco spent all his time trying to leave. As a result, Rocco gave up directly. Naturally, he had no time to inquire about the treasure of the old sea king. Wood, who followed Rocco, said, "when I was in the tavern last night, it seemed that I heard the news. Someone sold me the location of the old sea king''s treasure at a Yinni price." Hearing Mu''s words, Lao Rao looked at Mu''s side. "This is the pirate''s ship, not your luxury yacht, sir." Lao Rao''s words naturally ridiculed the clothes on the wooden body at the moment. Most people who live on the sea are naturally how simple they are and how they dress. At present, the wood is dressed like a ruyo gentleman to attend a banquet. Naturally, he is not very popular with old Rao. Wood looked at his clothes, but also some helplessness. After all, he was temporarily brought on board by Rocco, and there could be no such dress worn by pirates. Rocco did not care about the details, but asked, "what is the secret treasure of the old sea king?" "Your boy is really not a qualified pirate. As a shark, you can''t even smell the smell of blood." Lao Rao hasn''t had time to say more with Rocco. On the other side, the captain Tony yelled, "it''s time to set sail and pack things. When are you going to chat with horse urine!" Being yelled like this, old Rao naturally wanted to move. After all, Lao Rao is responsible for the food, drink and Lazar of all people on a ship, which is the most problematic place among the OK. Rocco stood aside and said nothing more. After all, there are really not many things to do, and what makes Rocco more confused is. Why is the fate of chaos around yourself in this ship, or exactly around this ship, and there won''t be too big things. Instead, as soon as I tried to leave, trouble followed. For this point, Luo Ke really felt unable to understand. He could only reluctantly shake his head and settle down. Luo Ke looked at the wood next to him and said, "have you got the so-called treasure map of the old sea king?" The wood shrugged. "Of course, it just didn''t cost a penny, but even if it didn''t cost money, I think it''s really worthless to get this kind of thing." A shabby parchment was taken out of his pocket by wood. On the worn parchment, several positions were scribbled with carbon rods. Let Rocco look at such a scribbled stroke and his head is big for a while. On this map, where can I find the so-called treasure of the old sea king? However, it seems that Rocco is the only one on the whole ship who has such concerns. As for the rest of the people, they were enthusiastic. Let Rocco all think that the treasure of the old sea king will be acquired by the people this time. Helpless shook his head. Rocco''s figure jumped directly from the side of the boat. The wood on one side is clear that he needs to stay on the ship. Naturally, he can''t be the same as the guest ship before. Now he has to work if he wants to stay. I embarrassed a psychologist. I haven''t done heavy work since I was a child. Now I''m going to become the lowest crew on the pirate ship. Fortunately, it belongs to the extraordinary. Although the strength of wood is not above the body, its physical quality is also stronger than that of ordinary people. So it really hasn''t turned into a state of powerless hands. As for Rocco, one person is directly equivalent to the power of five people. For several days, the sea was calm. During this period, Rocco also asked curiously how old Tony found the treasure of the old sea king on the map of the ghost amulet. Old Tony patted his chest and said, "I want to find the right treasure. As long as I have a little news, I can find it." Even Rocco decided to fill his forehead with black lines. Old Tony didn''t even buy that Yinni''s map. I just chose a direction by feeling. This way of looking for treasure at sea made Rocco dumbfounded for a long time. More to Rocco''s dismay, it seems that only he and mu, as well as dia, who arrived on the ship, don''t know about it, and the others on the ship seem to have been used to it for a long time. For this, Rocco can only choose to believe in luck. The problem is that the last thing you should believe is luck. But the current situation tells Rocco that he can only trust the luck of the old captain around him. Suddenly, an idea came out of Rocco''s mind. I won''t have bad luck on the old Tony. Is it because of old Tony? Chapter 1243 Looking at the blue sponge, Luo Ke really questioned the ideas he had in his mind before. Maybe some people are really the favored children of heaven sheltered by fate. But among these people, old Tony is definitely not included. It has been a week since I went to sea this time. However, let alone the so-called treasure of the old sea king, there is not even a spray on the sea. But compared with the possible problems on land, the current situation is really much better. Of course, this is only for Rocco. For wood, it is difficult to integrate into this environment. Although dia fought with most pirates, the most important thing for the youth is to return to the HIA empire as soon as possible. Instead of drifting on this Luosheng sea. Dia is already preparing for her escape. However, Rocco is completely clear about the little guy''s way out. Old Rao is in charge of taking care of the materials. There is something missing there. The little guy, the wine bottle, can''t hide it at all. And dia''s recent eyes have always been on that ship. As a superpower who is good at hiding space, as long as he finds the boat, plus the food and water in the hidden space, he may not be able to escape. However, at present, there is no possibility of escape. Night fell. Dia''s figure appeared on the side of the boat. It should have been confirmed that Rocco, who had long rested in the cabin, is now standing in the position of the lifeboat. This surprised dia''s heart. However, DIA is still confident about her spatial hiding ability. Although she can''t leave this time, it''s a big deal to talk about it next time. But just as dia was about to leave. But Rocco said directly, "do you want to run? Do you really think you can run?" After hearing Rocco''s words, DIA''s body couldn''t help being stunned. Previously, DIA thought she was on the carriage and wanted to sneak attack Qi Zhan before she was found by the other party. But now it seems that the other party has found himself when he gets on the bus. Dia''s face was a little ugly. Their ability to hide space has always been invincible. Even in the royal palaces of the ruyo Empire, DIA was able to invade most of them without being found. It is precisely because of this that dia found a secret thing in the ruyo empire. Because of this, DIA revealed her whereabouts and wanted to escape from the sea all the way. Unexpectedly, when dia arrived near Enshi, he suddenly increased his defense on the coastline of the ruyo empire. And the royal guard behind him was in hot pursuit, which made dia only want to find a hiding place for a while. Who ever thought that he just hid in a carriage and met such a terrible guy. Dia lifted the spatial hiding ability around her body. Rocco gave him a faint look. "Why, just want to escape?" "I have a mission. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being ruthless." In Dia''s tone, he couldn''t help being fierce. Rocco took a mouthful of ale, walked directly to one side and pointed to the small wooden boat that escaped. "The boat is right there. You go." Dia''s eyes couldn''t believe it. In the current situation, how could the other party just let himself leave? But the wooden boat was in front of him. Dia rushed directly towards the wooden boat without hesitation. After undoing the rope and putting the wooden boat into the sea, DIA has been careful to guard against the situation on Rocco''s side. However, Rocco seemed to have no intention of blocking at all. Dia''s body fell directly onto the wooden boat. The wood on one side was a little unexpected. "Sir, just let him leave?" Rocco looked at wood and asked, "why do you keep this little guy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "All right, go back." It was Rocco who took the boy on board, but now that dia wanted to leave, Rocco naturally wouldn''t deliberately ask the other party to stay. However, just when Rocco was ready to go back to the cabin. Wood couldn''t help but nod his head and sleep with a group of pirates. It was too difficult for the gentleman of the ruyo empire. The snoring sound in the cabin will wake up even if muqiang is going to hypnotize himself. For Rocco, he can close his hearing at will. Naturally, there will be no such problem. However, just when Mu was ready to continue to stand on the beach for a while. Suddenly Mu''s eyes fell on dia''s boat. On the originally calm sea, only one boat left, which is not something worthy of attention. But suddenly, a wave rose gradually from under the boat. Then the whole ship left the water directly. A huge sea animal''s back rises directly from the sea. For dia, she didn''t expect such a terrible thing in the sea. Dia is completely absent-minded at the moment. And Mu obviously didn''t expect such a terrible existence in the sea. Rocco''s figure turned into a dark shadow in an instant and jumped out of the pole. While dia was still at a loss, Rocco''s hand had been pulled on dia''s neck. The next moment, DIA, panicked, was directly pulled back to the ship by Rocco. With the giant whale out of the water. A huge wave immediately pushed towards the position of the old Tony. Even Rocco has no way to stop all this. The whole ship was awakened at the moment. "Enemy attack?" "The enemy from there attacked the fool. What''s that?" "Is it a whale?" "How can there be such a big whale?" ¡­¡­ While the crowd was still noisy, old Tony stood in front of the captain''s room and shouted, "that''s the sea beast under the command of the old sea king. Brothers, we''ve found the right place!" Rocco has a complex feeling in his heart. What is this? Was it found? But for most pirates, they have seen the fierce animals in the sea controlled by the old sea king. Does that mean that the old sea king''s treasure should be in front of them. "Kill it, kill it!" "Yes, kill it and the treasure is ours?" ¡­¡­ Looking at such a huge sea beast, Rocco really doesn''t know how these pirates have confidence to resist such a huge existence. However, many pirates have taken out their guns and artillery directly. Luo Ke really doesn''t know why these people are so brave on the ship where he is. Chapter 1244 But in the current situation, Rocco can only throw dia to a change for the time being. Fighting in the sea, Rocco is really not very good at this thing. Moreover, if there is no way to use Reiki, he just has to deal with such a terrible whale in front of him by virtue of his strong physical quality. Rocco felt his head big when he thought about it. However, without the old Tony, who knows what else to go through. When you look at the things around you, you don''t have to think about guns. They are not powerful enough. Moreover, once they are contaminated with seawater, they are easy to have problems. Ordinary swords, to pierce the skin of this whale beast, Rocco felt it was unrealistic. The wood standing next to Rocco has been clinging to the wood board of the room from now on. Under the turbulence of the big wave, the extraordinary in the spiritual field almost threw up. Rocco pointed to the huge whale beast over there and said, "can you hypnotize this guy?" For Rocco''s question, Mu didn''t hear it clearly at all. "What?" The sound of the waves and the noisy gunfire around directly drowned the sound of Rocco and wood. Rocco looked at the whale beast that had been ready to leave before. It was hard to come back by the gunfire and artillery on the old Tony. Even if the most powerful artillery fell on the whale, it did not produce a fixed spark. At this time, there is nothing to hesitate. After all, in the current situation, if you hesitate again, the old Tony will be gone. Whether it''s artillery, fire gun or ordinary weapon, it''s useless in Rocco''s opinion. There is only one weapon at hand that can be used. It''s not accurate to describe it with weapons. It''s a human weapon, which is specialized in attacking mentally. Qi Zhan''s figure directly appeared beside Mu before he knew the situation. "What''s the matter, sir?" Mu regretted this sentence as soon as he asked, because Qi Zhan didn''t give him any answer at all. Mu only felt that the cool wind poured into his mouth madly. Rocco rushed out of the old Tony directly with wood''s body and mind. "Good!" "Look, I said the king''s boy was an extraordinary!" "Yes, kill it!" "Go, boy!" ¡­¡­ For the series of voices behind him, rock has ignored it. After all, Rocco doesn''t know where these guys come from. But if you want to hypnotize such a big whale, you must at least find the other party''s eyes. Up to now, Rocco has not found the eye of this huge whale. Even now Rocco doesn''t know where the end of the whale beast is. Even if these guys have been firing for so long, they are just fighting some useless fire on the back of whales. In mid air, Rocco roared directly, "shut up." This time, Luo Keti was in his hand. Naturally, Mu didn''t dare to be careless. Squeeze your nose with both hands. At the next moment, Rocco fell into the sea with his wooden body, just like a shell. At this time, if you can''t find the head and tail of the whale, you can only guess. Normally, Rocco doesn''t believe his current guess of luck. But now, after all, it''s still around the old Tony, so it''s not impossible to believe it. Fortunately, the goddess of fate seems to have some pity for Rocco. Rocco saw the deep sea like two yellow lanterns. But the eagle couldn''t speak in the water. Rocco pointed directly at the wood. The wood couldn''t help but have a big head. Usually, it''s just to hypnotize some people, even some extraordinary people, but now, now, I have to hypnotize such a huge whale beast? Are you kidding? But for Rocco, there is no joke. It is really difficult to kill this guy by force, but there is still hope to do it by spiritual means. However, Rocco seems to overestimate wood''s strength. When wood faced the position of the whale beast and showed his spiritual strength, the whale beast''s big mouth swallowed it towards Rocco and wood. Especially in the sea, it is impossible for Rocco''s body to move. For a moment, Rocco with wood was swallowed directly by the whale beast into the huge mouth. Fortunately, Rocco desperately grabbed the position of the back teeth in the whale''s mouth. No matter how the whale wriggled its mouth, Rocco grabbed it. But mu felt that he was almost drowned and choked to death here. Fortunately, after a few times, the whale did not manage this small problem in the mouth. "It''s useless. It can''t be solved." For Rocco''s accusation, wood is a little speechless, but the current situation is obviously not a time for debate. At this position, the esophagus of the whale beast is further down. At that time, there will be an unknown amount of stomach acid. Even if Rocco can hold it, wood will certainly not hold it. And for Rocco, when he is trapped here, no one will take care of the old Tony outside. The old Tony can never carry the attack of the whale beast. At that time, if the old Tony is destroyed and people are killed, he will be trapped in the mouth of such a whale beast, taken to somewhere in the deep sea, and then encounter an undersea volcanic eruption. He will have no place to run. This is not Rocco''s worry, but Rocco, after seeing the daytime meteor before, has determined that this kind of ghost luck on himself is normal even if it is not on the old Tony. At the thought of this, Rocco was ready to rush out of the whale''s mouth with wood. However, as soon as Rocco just let go, the huge mouth of the whale suddenly opened, and countless sea water poured in instantly. "I..." Rocco didn''t say a word. The whole man was rushed down directly. The wood was unable to resist. The sea water came too suddenly, and the wood was directly stunned. As an extraordinary person with spiritual ability, he has no great advantage in physique. Especially in the ocean, it is basically not as good as a sailor familiar with water. Now one after another things, finally wood directly fainted. Rocco was very sober and was rushed from the whale''s mouth into the whale''s esophagus. At a distance from his stomach, Rocco''s body was caught in a depression in the meat wall. At this time, it is unrealistic to rush out to take care of the old Tony. All you can think about is how to get away. The strange pain on the esophagus made the whale beast swallow water suddenly. But where Rocco is now, after the last lesson, how can he be willing to loosen it again. The body shape of the whale animal kept twisting. Chapter 1245 The body shape of the whale animal kept twisting. Instead of overturning the old Toni, the waves pushed the old Toni directly onto an undercurrent. The undercurrent surged forward with the wooden boat of the old Tony. Old Tony wanted to look for Rocco''s trace from the dark sea, but the waves continued, and there was no trace of a living man on the sea. "Bang bang!" The gunfire kept shooting at the location of the whale beast. At this time, old Tony stopped the artillery attack directly. After all, Rocco is in the sea. However, accompanied by huge waves, it is the attack of strong winds. For the time being, the whale beast had no time to take into account the non lethal attack of the old Tony. But uncomfortable in his esophagus, that strange feeling. Rocco now pressed the wood''s body behind him, and his hands grabbed both ends of the concave position. The current situation is extremely uncomfortable for Rocco. I want to climb up from this. The amount of work is really a little big. What''s more, the whale beast will keep swallowing water. At that time, in addition to this method, was it difficult to make this guy swallow himself and pull him out? After thinking about that picture, Rocco felt that he really couldn''t accept such a thing. But in the current situation, in their own situation, there is no way out at all. I don''t know how long it took. Behind Rocco, mu, who had been in a coma, gradually woke up. "Where... Is this?" Luo Ke glanced at Mu angrily. "Your spiritual strength is so weak?" After figuring out the situation around him, some wood didn''t know what to say. He was already in a semi dizzy state and was pulled there to forcibly exert his mental control power against the whale beast. The result of control is that there is no control success at all. The direct failure increased the ferocity of the whale beast and swallowed Rocco and Mu directly. However, now, Mu feels his physical condition is getting better. With his eyes closed, Mu quickly sensed the spiritual mark left in the whale''s mind before him. If you want complete control of such a huge whale, wood''s spiritual power is really not enough. After all, even though the mental defense of whales and beasts is relatively weak, it is also a great consumption for wood to control such a huge body instead of whales and beasts. Fortunately, in the current situation, my current goal is not to let the whale beast be completely controlled, but to make the whale beast vomit once. At the next moment, a sound like thunder came from the whale''s stomach. Rocco caught wood with one hand, and the other hand continued to catch the whale''s esophagus. Looking at the sea water pouring up from the whale''s stomach, Rocco jumped up without hesitation. Like a torrent of sea current, it directly threw Rocco and wood out. If ordinary people were just the speed of the current, they would be directly stunned. For Rocco, it was the moment he left the whale''s mouth and was ready to float up quickly with wood. But this side left the mouth of the whale beast, and Rocco suddenly felt an undercurrent surging at his feet. Unexpectedly, he directly pulled the wood that envied the coma again and went towards an undersea rock wall. In desperation, Rocco''s body shape can only quickly move towards the position of the seabed rock wall. In a dark cave, rapids surged. Rocco''s body is like a swimming fish. As for wood, there is really no such good luck. As a guy in a coma and falling into the torrent, it''s really a great lucky thing to survive. Otherwise, at this time, if you bump into a stone casually, even Rocco can''t be saved after the wood. In the cave, ripples gradually appeared under a steady water surface. Under the ripple, the figure of two people came out directly. Rocco took a deep breath. At this time, it''s really good to breathe a breath of fresh air. Wood has been in a coma, but Rocco can clearly smell the smell of decay in the whale''s stomach. Rocco''s figure was barely stable. Pulling aside, I didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a bad luck, the wood went to the shore. The scope of the cave is not only not narrow, but also extremely open. This makes Rocco''s heart suddenly appear a strange idea. Is it true that the treasure of the old sea king is here? After less than ten minutes of rest, the wood hung by Rocco finally woke up. "What is this place?" Mu Dang really doubts his previous choice. Sometimes you have to think about it and stay in the ruyo empire. No, it''s good to stay on HIA. You should know that following Rocco will experience such things, and killing wood will not choose to follow Rocco. I wanted to follow the strong and have the opportunity to get advice, so that my spiritual strength, which has reached the bottleneck, can be loosened. At present, well, the mental bottleneck is indeed loose, but now I feel that life is really worse than death. Wood doesn''t know how long he has been in a coma. Even the extraordinary body can''t live all the time under the condition of lack of water and food. Rocco walked to the side of the rock wall. Different from the sea above the water surface, what flows down the rock wall is at least fresh water that can be drunk. After reading Rocco''s appearance, wood naturally ran over without any image. I can''t find anything to eat, but it''s good to be able to drink a mouthful of water, which makes people feel like they''re alive again. Just when Rocco wondered where it was, there was a faint gunshot not far away. If it weren''t for Rocco''s hearing, he wouldn''t have noticed all this when he was outstanding enough. "Go." Before Mu had a real rest, he heard Rocco''s voice. "Can''t we take a break?" This is the first time Mu refuted Rocco''s words. However, after Rocco glanced at it, Mu could only follow up again. Rocco''s body shape is still flat in the cave. For wood, it''s not too difficult to follow behind Rocco. After walking for nearly five minutes, the gunfire in the distance could be clearly heard. For old Tony, he didn''t expect to lose one of his sailors on the sea beast first. As for the wood who followed Rocco, old Tony had never regarded him as a man on his ship. Chapter 1246 Of course, no one can''t be submerged on this sea. For old Tony, many things have become commonplace. He just feels that the boy is too young after all. Then, when the old Tony followed the undercurrent and really reached a Pirate Cave. Old Tony had an intuition that this was the treasure of the old sea king. For pirates on the sea, there is nothing sad about life and death, and the joy of treasure can dilute all suffering. However, how many times in the past, it was old Tony who found the treasure, and others could only follow him to eat ash. But this time, except for old Tony. Even a deep sea king came. Among the five sea kings of Luo Shenghai, the deep sea is second only to the dark night sea king, with a reward of 9750 Gini. It is said that the deep sea king has a close relationship with the old sea king, but all this is more just a legend, but no one can really prove it. But old Tony had an intuition that the rumor was only true. However, in the face of a strong sea king, old Tony and the whole ship did not have much fear. People who are all old pirates will not have so much fear of fame. And under the leadership of old Tony, they went into the cave earlier. After several fights, old Tony took the people with him without a fight and left at the touch of a touch. In addition to harassing the pirate in front of the deep-sea team, he didn''t give the other party''s strong men a chance to fight. This made the deep sea king''s eyebrows look angry. After all, being harassed by flies is definitely not a pleasant thing. "Hook, solved the flies in front." With the opening of the deep sea king, a dark shadow immediately chased up against the rock wall. The way to deal with such small pirates is naturally to catch each other''s captain first. Of course, if anyone wants to use this means to deal with the existence of the sea king level, he definitely doesn''t think he has lived long enough. The body shape of the hook was like a snake walking along the rock wall, and immediately caught up with old Tony. A silver flying hook turned into a remnant in the hand of the hook and went towards the position of old Tony in an instant. But old Tony''s figure was that he couldn''t help sliding under his feet and fell directly to the ground. The eyebrow of the hook couldn''t help wrinkling. His first miss was due to the carelessness of the other party. It''s really unreasonable. The silver hook broke a rock in an instant. Old Tony saw the rock beside him, broke and put the gun behind him without hesitation. It''s just that the accuracy is really a little terrible. The hook itself has the strength of the five-star warrior. Since a hook can''t directly pull the other party over, it''s just to rush over directly. However, what the hook didn''t expect was that there was a bullet that hit directly on his thigh. "Asshole!" The hook yelled, but it was not time to do it again. A strong wind almost flew past his forehead. This surprised the hook, because the other party''s gun could not detect the slightest trace. Could it be that among those old, weak, sick and disabled, there is also a strong man with peerless shooting skills? Old Tony had no idea how many shots he had fired. Anyway, after shooting three guns in a row, he didn''t hesitate to take his men to continue running. At this time, even Lao Rao, who has only one leg, is not slow at all. After all, what follows is the existence of one of the five sea kings. Even people like themselves have the courage to share a piece of meat from each other''s men. One thing must also be determined, that is, they can only do it secretly, and they dare not let the other party catch up with them. Fortunately, the captain was wise enough to let old John wait on the ship and drive away first. Otherwise, even if the treasure is found and there is no boat, it will be useless for half a dime. But the deep sea king behind obviously has no patience to continue to consume. After the failure of the hook, two swordsmen immediately caught up. The speed of the other party completely exceeded that of ordinary people. This time, even old Tony would not be of any use to shoot again. It''s a ghost place. I''ve been running for so long. I haven''t found the treasure yet. The body shape of the two swordsmen behind him is as fast as a ghost. Just when old Tony was desperate, there were two flying stones not far away. "Whoosh! Pop!" The two swordsmen were knocked unconscious. The shape of wood appeared not far away. "Mental retardation!" The deep sea king and others who had just caught up behind him directly chased up at the intersection of one side. Old Tony, who fell to the ground, suddenly began to laugh. "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that your boy could even escape from the mouth of a sea animal." Rocco was seriously confused. "What the hell happened here?" After listening to old Tony''s experience, Rocco decided one thing at the moment. This old guy is definitely the lucky son he is looking for. Although he didn''t know how he became an old pirate with such bad luck, Rocco was convinced that the reason why he had no problem on the old Tony was that old Tony came back. However, the opponent provoked this time is obviously not easy to deal with. On the other road, the deep sea king frowned. I didn''t feel right before, and I sent two swordsmen to fight. Is it possible that there will be no movement. Unless someone in the group of little mice running ahead can confuse the situation on his side. "It''s really a group of troublesome sea mice." Seeing the appearance of old Tony and others before, the deep sea king didn''t take it to heart, but now it seems that the other party''s means are not weak. There is even an extraordinary person who can be good at the spiritual department. "Moo!" From the mouth of the deep sea king, there was a dull sound. The men around woke up in an instant. Before looking at the old Tony and others who were still at large, they turned into a virtual shadow and gradually dissipated. "Captain, what''s going on?" "Look down on those rats. They still have such means." "Captain, shall we continue to chase back, or..." After all, no one knows where the treasure of the old sea king is hidden in the road extending in all directions. "Foil, you take several people to chase them and kill them." "Don''t worry, captain." A swordsman in a blue suit agreed without hesitation. Immediately behind the swordsman, there were five people chasing back the way they came. Wood''s closed eyes suddenly opened. "Someone from the other side is coming." Rocco could not help touching his chin and asked, "Captain, do you feel which way is the place to the treasure?" If there is no treasure map at this time, then believe in luck. Chapter 1247 And old Tony, without thinking about it, said, "you''re really a captain. I can still feel where the treasure is? Run." After that, old Tony stood up directly from the rock and limped towards the front. Rocco naturally rushed forward without hesitation. After all, it doesn''t matter what old Tony said at this time. What matters is the luck of this guy. No one can compare it. Excluding the fork between Rocco and wood. The road ahead is narrower and narrower. Wood''s body suddenly stopped. "Someone is catching up." After hearing the words of wood, Rocco frowned. I''m not worried, but if the guy who catches up with me hurts old Tony, the problem will be solved. Behind the flower swordsman, there are five top swordsmen all on the deep sea king ship. When they arrived at their previous position, they found two guys who were in a coma. Yes, the two swordsmen who were ordered to catch up. But for a moment, they all passed out and were tied up by their own clothes. The long sword in the flower swordsman''s hand was picked on both sides. The trapped clothes on them were directly untied. It''s just that the current situation doesn''t have time to wait for these two guys to wake up again. The flower swordsman''s eyes looked at their foreheads. Among the guys in front, I''m afraid it''s not just an extraordinary person with spiritual ability. There is also a strong warrior. After all, he can knock out the two swordsmen who catch up with him by means of flying stones. Such ability is not weak. You know, the strength of these two swordsmen is not much different from that of the five people behind them. But the flower swordsman didn''t say much, and his body shape continued to catch up with him. But Rocco did not hesitate to let old Tony go first. Even wood was put into the leaving team by Rocco. Before leaving, wood has determined that there are only six people catching up. It''s not a big problem for Rocco to solve these six guys easily. However, Rocco forgot one thing, that is, his luck will become very bad after leaving old Tony. I thought there wouldn''t be too many things in this short time. But seeing the moment when the flower swordsman caught up, Rocco suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. This feeling of bad luck came. Rocco couldn''t help scolding in his heart. "Shit!" At this time, there is absolutely no hurry to continue chasing old Tony. At this time, chasing him can only see whether old Tony''s life is hard enough. A crack mysteriously opened under Rocco''s feet. Everything appears so abrupt. Seeing Rocco''s figure, the flower swordsman chose an acceleration without hesitation and was ready to rush up to solve Rocco. But who could have thought that everything happened so suddenly. There was no sign of the ground cracking under his feet. For a moment, the six people''s body shape directly turned upside down. Rocco was the fastest and stepped directly on the rock wall. The flower swordsman has the strongest strength. According to Rocco''s Moyang, he can barely stabilize his body. But for the five people behind, they couldn''t help turning upside down. "Moo!" A strange cry came out from Rocco''s feet, which surprised Rocco''s heart. The pirates behind may not know what the cry means. But Rocco knows that he just ran out of this guy''s esophagus. Can this guy still hold a grudge? Boom. The surrounding cave walls began to shake violently, and Rocco''s body could not keep the same as before. In the eyes of the flower swordsman, an unbelievable flash flashed. What is it that is so terrible. Just before he understood it, the huge impact force hit him again. Luo Ke''s heart is not good. The cracks on the ground have begun to seep water. A bad one. It''s likely that the sea water will pour directly into it. In desperation, Rocco was ready to break the crack on the ground and rush out first. Although I don''t know if it''s revenge, Rocco has a feeling that the whale''s goal is himself. It''s just how that guy determines his current position, right here. There''s no need to think about things you can''t figure out. Rocco exerts his strength at the waist and punches directly at the ground. At the next moment, the ground crack that originally split was full of rocks. Rocco''s body and mind jumped directly into the sea. The flower swordsman frowned, although it was unclear why Rocco made such a choice. But my goal is to kill this guy. I''m sure I won''t. as soon as this guy runs, I don''t even dare to chase him. There was a faint sword spirit on a long sword in his hand. This is not even the Marquis of Joseph. At the moment, with the appearance of sword Qi, the cross cut fell on the ground under him. A stream of sea water rushed up again. The flower swordsman rushed down without hesitation. The five swordsmen behind the flower swordsman should naturally follow the captain at this time. Rocco swam directly out of the island along the current. After all, at this time, if you continue to wander around the island cave, who knows whether the huge whale beast will directly crash the cave. As Rocco expected, when his body rushed out directly. The huge whale no longer hit the cave, but dived again without hesitation and swam to the place where Rocco appeared. Rocco has just swam into the outer waters of the island. The huge whale beast opened its mouth without hesitation. "Sir, how did I provoke you to annoy you, so that you can still remember and hate me?" ROK''s heart was full of complaints, but there was no way to make complaints about it at this time. But what surprised Rocco was that he didn''t just rush down. With the flower swordsman and others, they rushed down behind them. Obviously, these guys thought they were afraid. They wanted to run away. Hehe, what a group of naive guys. After entering the water, the target of the flower swordsman chased after Rocco. Until a strange attraction appeared in the water. In addition to the flower swordsmen who can barely rely on their own strength to compete, all the other five swordsmen were swept away by this force. At this time, the flower swordsman noticed the back not far from him. It was a dark undercurrent. The body of the dark undercurrent is a huge sea beast. I can''t breathe in the sea. But the flower swordsman''s heart beat a lot faster. Chapter 1248 The appearance of such a behemoth put great pressure on the flower swordsman. The other five martial artists didn''t even have a chance to draw a sword. On the blade of the flower swordsman, a faint silver light appeared again. "Yinhui cross chop!" This was supposed to be the unshakable sword skill belonging to the temple guard. Now it is displayed in the hands of the flower swordsman without any delay. A cross sword Qi broke through the water and the sea water went towards the tongue root of the huge sea beast. Although in the sea, the power of the sword Qi is greatly weakened. But where the flower swordsman attacked, he didn''t expect to bring much damage to that guy. I feel a pain in my mouth. The whale beast did not hesitate to take out all the sea water it had sucked before. Originally, it was a fatal pulling force for the five swordsmen under Hua Jianshi. Now it has become a life-saving thrust. At the moment of the whale spitting water, the five swordsmen, including the figure of the flower swordsman, went straight after Rocco''s position. Rocco couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Is that all right? However, I have no aura and can''t do that step at all. When he ran to the guy''s throat and was ready to punch, he estimated that the guy would swallow himself again. Rocco couldn''t help feeling deeply helpless at the moment. In the current situation, there is no aura in the body, which is really a very troublesome thing. But there is no way. The reality is like this. Rocco can only go up as soon as possible. Try to give yourself a breath as soon as possible. However, the flower swordsman behind him obviously had no intention of letting Rocco go. "Yinhui cross chop!" Luo Ke obviously felt a sharp sword attack behind him. Even across the heavy sea, the meaning of this sword still makes Luo Ke like a mang on his back. Rocco did not hesitate to change to the way of side swimming. The flower swordsman who followed Rocco''s sword behind him was stunned. What kind of luck is this? Let this guy hide? Flower swordsman, naturally, can''t think of it. This is the result of Luo Ke''s deliberate avoidance. In the view of Hua Jianshi, it is impossible to avoid his sword intention with Luo Ke''s level. It takes a lot of energy for the flower swordsman to shoot in the water twice in a row. Especially when there is no way to breathe, this is a big problem. Fortunately, the water is now in front of us. Rocco''s body broke through the water and went straight to the island. If you leave the island too far, it''s equivalent to leaving old Tony too far. Who knows what bad luck will happen. What''s more, there is a guy with a grudge. He has been waiting for himself in the water. Rocco clearly told himself that he can''t be caught up by that guy. It''s so simple. The figure of the flower swordsman followed closely. In the last position are the five pirate swordsmen. Rocco''s body was like a flying fish out of the water and landed on the island smoothly. But he hasn''t got an Sheng for a second. There is a sword attack behind Rocco again. The flower swordsman who successfully calmed his breath, now in the air, did not hesitate to shoot at the position of Rocco. Rocco''s step suddenly moved. The whole person''s body suddenly drifted. It seems that the position of the whole person is still in place. But the three moves of the flower swordsman, the cross sword Qi, all fell in the air. Without Reiki, if you can rely on your body, you can also rely on guwu. After seeing the extraordinary warrior like the Marquis Joseph, Rocco came to a conclusion. The so-called extraordinary warrior is just crushing ordinary people through the promotion of his own strength. I don''t know the secret of martial arts. The figure of the flower swordsman behind him fell on the beach and stirred up a layer of sand waves. Then five swordsmen followed closely. The five people''s happiness immediately surrounded Rocco. "Your boy''s strength is good. It''s better to follow me than that old loser." When the flower swordsman opened his mouth, he had the meaning of soliciting Rocco. Rocco smiled directly and said, "if you have the ability to win, I''ll talk about it." On the face of the flower swordsman, there was a sneer. "Since you start, you don''t need to think about winning or losing, but how you should live." For the flower swordsman, since he wants to do it, he is divided into life and death. Five pirate swordsmen, although they haven''t cultivated sword Qi. But the five people joined hands and were taught a special joint sword array by the flower swordsman. The steps under the feet of the five people are surprisingly consistent. Rocco could not help but frown. It was not how exquisite the so-called United sword array was, but how poor the so-called United sword array was. In Rocco''s eyes. However, in this Shia continent where the highest force may still stay in the realm of stars, such a sword array may be a subtle existence. Rocco''s steps shook suddenly. The whole body is like a swimming dragon out of the water. The long swords in the hands of the five swordsmen locked towards Rocco''s body at the same time. However, the result was that all the long swords in the hands of the five people were pierced empty. Rocco directly raised his hand and cut them on their wrists with the speed of his body. The two swordsmen felt only a pain in their wrists. Then the long sword in their hands fell directly into Rocco''s hands. Two handed sword? I really don''t know how to use it. But it''s enough to deal with these little pirates in front of us. The two swords fell on Rocco''s hands. For Rocco at the moment, both hands come out together and bow left and right. Two long swords dance like two silver swords. Not to mention the two swordsmen who had lost their swords, the other three felt a sudden numbness in their hands before they reacted. Then the long sword in his hand was cut and flew out directly. The flower swordsman could not help but frown. The strength of the person in front of you is more difficult than you think. Five swordsmen of their own, even if they arranged a sword array, could not insist on two moves in the hands of each other. But fortunately, although the guy''s body method looks strange, his swordsmanship is not weak. But he will lose in the end. After all, he has condensed the sword spirit. Although this guy uses his two handed sword, he can''t condense the sword spirit at all. Unfortunately, a guy who doesn''t know the current situation. The body shape of the flower swordsman went towards the front in an instant. Then there was a faint silver light on the blade in his hand. Even if Rocco holds the sword with both hands, it is of no use. This is Hua Jianshi''s confidence in his sword Qi. As long as you cut it, the long sword in the other party''s hand will only break. A crisp "Ding" sound. More than the flower swordsman expected. The long sword in Rocco''s left hand stabbed horizontally at the moment. Flower swordsman''s heart determined that as long as he cut it, no matter how Luo Ke blocked his sword, he could only be cut off by himself. Chapter 1249 However, Rocco not only didn''t let the flower swordsman cut on the sword, but directly resisted the flower swordsman''s sword with the sword tip. Then Rocco''s long sword in his right hand came out of the cave like a silver snake. A layer of cold sweat fell directly on the flower swordsman''s forehead. At this time, we can only return. However, as soon as the body retreated, the strength on the hand inevitably weakened a bit. The long sword originally held in his hand was directly picked out by Rocco. What kind of sword skill is this? For a long time, the extraordinary warrior has focused on the improvement of his own strength. Especially after the flower swordsman can refine the sword Qi. Before, those guys who focused on swordsmanship were vulnerable to their sword Qi. This makes the flower swordsman more sure of the correctness of his path. Today, however, all this has changed differently. There was no sword spirit on Rocco''s double swords. However, Rocco directly flew the long sword in the flower swordsman''s hand with his superb sword skills. The face of the flower swordsman was a little ugly. However, the moment the long sword flew out, the flower swordsman himself escaped Rocco''s strange blow. Rocco doesn''t seem to have a plan to pursue victory. The corners of the flower swordsman''s mouth couldn''t help picking. "Do you think you''ve really won by flying my sword?" Luo Ke didn''t say a word to Hua Jianshi. It''s really my realm. There''s nothing to be proud of bullying a six-star martial artist who just can release his sword Qi. The appearance of Hua Jianshi at the moment is nothing more than that he still has a card, that is, he can release the sword Qi in his body and condense it into an invisible sword of sword Qi. To be honest, for Rocco, I really don''t think it''s a great skill. Even if you don''t have a sword in your hand, let the other party chop at you. The sword Qi in his hand is of no use to him. Of course, Rocco is not interested in letting others cut himself. The flower swordsman is not clear. Luo Ke doesn''t care about the biggest card in his hand. Just looking at Rocco''s indifferent expression made the flower swordsman feel very unhappy. "Hum! Today I''ll show you what the power of a swordsman is." An icy sword idea condensed directly on the right hand of the flower swordsman. The sword with a foot outside the right hand is more sharp than the previous long sword. However, in the face of such a desperate blow from the flower swordsman. Rocco''s figure is a remnant of the polarization. "Where to run!" The flower swordsman thought Rocco was afraid of himself. The sword Qi in his hand suddenly dispersed and shot out in the direction around him. However, when the flower swordsman landed, a sword blade with the sunshine of the early morning directly stood on his neck. The flower swordsman''s eyes were full of unbelievable look. "No way, it''s impossible." His sword Qi spread in all directions. No matter how fast Rocco''s body is, he can''t avoid all the sword Qi. As long as a sword strikes Rocco, it seems to the flower swordsman that Rocco can''t survive. However, the fact is that a sword hit Rocco. But for Rocco, it''s of no use at all. It doesn''t affect Rocco''s finding out where this guy fell. Then a long sword was put directly on this guy''s neck. The flower swordsman''s face was very ugly, but Rocco gently removed the blade. "Why are you going to try again?" Hearing Rocco''s tone, the flower swordsman was a little depressed. Is there anyone who can really use the sword skill so superb? However, the next moment, the flower swordsman''s hand stuck to his waist. Besides being a swordsman, he is also a pirate. Maybe on the mainland, swordsmen will have their own rules to abide by, but there are no rules on this sea. Whoever lives is the rule. The dead can only be swallowed up by the sea. The man in front of him made Hua Jianshi see the real power of swordsmanship, but that''s all. This guy is not cruel enough. If he is cruel enough, he will directly cut off his head at this time, so there will be nothing. But Rocco didn''t. this is the opportunity of huajianshi. His kindness to the enemy is his cruelty to himself. Without hesitation, the flower swordsman drew out the hidden musket in the inner lining of his waist. I seldom use this gun. But this gun was a surprise choice. However, when the pistol in the flower swordsman''s hand pointed at Rocco, Rocco pasted it directly with his left hand. This gun It''s out of order. It took the swordsman this time to remember that the bullets in the gun could not be used for so long in the water. However, Rocco is a pity. His instant shot has crushed the muzzle of the gun. Well, if the gun can be fired, there will only be a result of blasting. At that time, it will have no impact on Rocco, but at least it can make this despicable guy break the longest sword right hand. Naturally, the flower swordsman will not know this. In the eyes of the flower swordsman, he missed the best opportunity because of the misfire of the gun. Unexpectedly, it was the misfire of the gun that saved his own life. The other five pirates saw that even their own captain had no way. At this time, they had a sense of fear. At the moment, seeing Rocco''s eyes, they suddenly shifted to themselves and others. The five people fled towards the sea without hesitation. "Moo!" A roar of anger. The whale beast is now outside the island, swimming around. The five swordsmen who originally wanted to run towards the sea stopped their steps in an instant. With the roar of the whale beast, the five people collapsed directly on the ground. Rocco took a helpless look over there. "What a bunch of waste." The flower swordsman''s was so serious that he couldn''t help but flash a trace of anger. But in the current situation, even if there is anger in his heart, he can''t say it. Can only deeper backlog in their own hearts. Take a deep breath and admit defeat. The flower swordsman sat directly on the beach. For Rocco, there is really no need to kill these guys. But let them go like this. It''s still trouble. Rocco inserted two long swords directly into the ground. Just when the flower swordsman thought that Rocco might be afraid of the name of the deep sea king and dare not how to treat himself. Rocco found a stone and turned over the flower swordsman who had not opened his mouth directly from the back. Then the foil was picked up directly by Rocco. I need a weapon in my hand after all. Although this sword is not a good weapon, it is good to carry the sword spirit. Chapter 1250 Rocco waved a few times and felt good. It is obviously impossible to go back from the water at this time. Then we can only see where we can go from the island and whether we can enter the treasure cave below. Or if he can''t find it, Rocco can only find the old Tony driven by old John as soon as possible, at least get on the ship first. As for the whale beast, he looked at Rocco''s body and disappeared on the beach. He was angry, but there was no place to vent. Time goes back to before, when the cave ground ruptured. Rocco and the flower swordsman''s action made two holes appear directly in the already fragile ground. Then a large area of the ground was directly washed in by water. For old Tony and others, they felt the sea water suddenly flooded behind them, and they could only run forward with their lives. Fortunately, the channel chosen by old Tony and others is a channel to go up. Although the sea chased for a long distance, it finally stopped. On the other side, the channel of the deep sea king goes all the way down. Facing the sea water suddenly poured down from another tunnel. For a time, all the pirates were in a mess. For most ordinary pirates, even if they can hold their breath, they have no effect under the strong impact of sea water. I can''t hold my breath at this time. However, the more you run forward, the more desperate you are. The body shape of the deep sea king stood still. Countless sea waters immediately swallowed up one of the kings of the Luosheng sea. However, the deep sea king did not hesitate to go upstream. In addition to the deep sea king, there are three extraordinary subordinates following the sea king. However, the rest of the ordinary pirates have no such luck. For them, everything in front of them is hopeless. The other side of the cave. Old Tony found a place, looked at the sea under his feet and couldn''t help spitting a mouthful of thick phlegm. "Oh, bah, this ghost place really doesn''t let people live in peace at all." Wood looked at the water below, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling. After all, the seawater pouring back came too suddenly. In the current situation, I don''t know what happened to Rocco. However, the formation needs to continue. Under the leadership of old Tony, after a very narrow cave, the scenery in front of him suddenly opened up. In a natural underground cave. A huge pirate ship stopped in the cave. "I don''t know how such a big ship stopped." "Why do you care so much? This is the pirate ship of the old sea king." "Our captain likes to boast that he has been on the pirate ship of the dark night sea king. Now we have been chased and killed by the deep sea king, and we can have a look on the pirate ship of the old sea king." "Bah, why do you guys want to compete with me?" ¡­¡­ Old Tony and others made a lot of noise. However, just when the joy of everyone has not been really expressed. Wood''s face suddenly changed. "No, there''s a terrible guy catching up behind." Although Mu doesn''t know who the other party is, there are not many people who can put so much pressure on him. Here, it is obviously the deep sea king. The body shape of the deep sea king chased directly from the nearby corridor. Old Tony and others, who were excited before, could not help but look a little frightened on his face except old Tony. Old Tony could not help scolding angrily: "useless things. At this time, why don''t you run to the ship first and wait here for death?" It has to be said that old Tony is a qualified old captain most of the time. Especially when his crew are panicked, old Tony will be able to play the most important leadership role. However, Mu said, "it''s too late." A terrible figure has appeared behind everyone. Wood''s eyes suddenly turned into darkness. "Mental shock." The simplest application method of spiritual power. At this time, Mu tries to hinder the footsteps of the deep sea king with spiritual power. However, for a moment, Mu felt his head hit the steel plate. Joseph, that bastard, thought he had the power to challenge the sea king alone. At this time, Mu knew how arrogant his companions were. But now is not the time to complain about Joseph. At the moment of wood pain, a silver hook flew strangely towards the position of wood. Old Tony stretched out his hand and suddenly pulled it over the wooden collar. Just as the hook was about to reach, wood''s body was directly dragged away by old Tony. Hook''s face was ugly. He made two mistakes because of the old guy. The more crucial problem is not how powerful the old guy is, but because the old guy''s luck is really good. The body shape of the deep sea king was stopped. Before, wood''s spiritual power still played a big role. Even the strong at sea king level fell into a brief vertigo. At this time, old Tony and others found a way directly from the position of the cave and ran towards the pirate ship left by the old sea king. At this time, hard hitting is definitely not possible. Then you can only hide as much as possible first. However, this road is obviously not a flat road. Nearly 60 degree slope, surrounded by rocks. Old Rao''s leg is useless. At the moment, on this road, it is even more unstable, and the whole person rolls down directly. "Oh, no bastard, you useless old fellow, you can''t even walk." When old Tony spoke, he threw wood directly at one of his men. Quickening the pace is to pull Lao Rao. "Go away quickly. I don''t need you to pull. Go away quickly." Lao Rao, lying on the ground, refused his companions without hesitation and wanted to pull himself up. Even when old Tony arrived, he was almost swept by the guy''s stick leg. "You''re crazy, don''t you hurry!" Old Tony couldn''t hide his anger in his tone. However, Lao Rao''s face looked unusually pale. I''m afraid I''ve broken several bones on my back when I fell at this height. The revolver was pulled out directly by old Rao. "Hurry up, I can''t go." Old Tony struggled on his face, but he still walked quickly. Lao Rao, looking at the deep-sea sea king who appeared at the cave entrance, waved his gun without hesitation. Chapter 1251 Inferior muskets have no effect on ordinary extraordinary people. Not to mention, for a strong man like the deep sea king. When old Rao didn''t even shoot. The Silver Hook had fallen on Lao Rao''s wrist and directly penetrated Lao Rao''s hand holding the gun. Then, old Rao was directly pulled over. There was no satisfied look on hook''s face. This time, he made too many mistakes. And these mistakes really can''t blame themselves. This time, I finally caught a guy. Although he doesn''t seem to be an important person, his ability to kill this guy is enough to give those guys a complete deterrent. At the moment, there are three people standing around the deep sea king. In addition to the hook, one of them had a thin layer of scales on his body. Fish man is actually a kind of demon family. But at present, the HIA continent seems to be a pure land in the interstellar chaos. At the very least, the Terrans and Demons here are not to the point of having to start a war and kill each other. The last person is a cold faced person. Seeing that the hook was successful, lengmian directly put old raoti in his hand. Hook actually wanted to say something about this kind of meddling, but thinking of this guy''s ability, hook endured it after all. A dagger appeared in lengmian''s hand and put it on Lao Rao''s jaw. No one is not afraid of the threat of death, but when afraid, different people always have different attitudes. Like the old Rao in front of us. "Oh! Bah!" The head of the cold noodles faces to the side. Then the dagger, which was originally on Lao Rao''s jaw, stabbed him on his shoulder. Screaming is a means to relieve pain. However, old Rao Ming in front of him has been in extreme pain, but he didn''t cry out. The scream at this time, in addition to making his companions more afraid, has no effect on the wound on his shoulder. Cold eyebrows, could not help but pick. "Hey, you guys who don''t have long hair, what do you think of me, hiss..." Before Lao Rao finished his words, another dagger had stabbed him on the other shoulder. The cold side opens, and the sound is like the sound of broken glass rubbing together. "Hook, hang this old guy next to this cave so that others can see that this guy is bleeding and dying." The corners of the hook''s mouth could not help but skim. But the cold side opened his mouth. On the whole ship, except for the deep sea king, only the flower swordsman dared to fight with this guy. As for the hook, he didn''t want to be watched by this guy. They are all extraordinary, but the strength of the cold side is too much more terrible than themselves. The flying ropes at both ends directly strangled old Rao''s arms. Since the cold face told him to bleed to death, it was naturally impossible to hang the old guy first. It''s really troublesome. The deep sea king didn''t care what his men were doing. But his eyes, looking at the old but fierce ship in front of him, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but tilt up. Others are looking for treasure, but for the deep sea king, he has more important goals to find. The secret about the old sea king. It has been rumored that the deep sea king once was on the old sea king''s ship. This is not groundless. But at the beginning, the deep sea king was driven off the ship directly because he was too cruel to stay on the ship for too long. Although it was not a long time, the deep sea king found a crucial secret in the old sea king. There is no five sea kings, and there is only one strong man''s secret on the whole Luosheng sea. However, even later, the strength of the deep sea king gradually grew up, but he didn''t have the courage to face the old sea king at that time. We can only gradually find the trace of the old sea king after the old sea king''s death. I have been looking for all this for ten years. But what I didn''t expect was that when I was about to succeed, there was a series of news about the existence of the old sea king''s treasure outside. Although I don''t know who leaked the news from. But in order to avoid the other four troublesome guys, they become their own obstacles. The deep sea king first threw out a so-called treasure map. On the shabby sheepskin, it looks messy. In the eyes of truly knowledgeable navigators, they can naturally get an exact position. I guess the four guys over there are going to fight now. The real treasure of the old sea king is here. But what the deep sea king didn''t expect was that someone found the place before he found it. If the deep sea king knew that he had spent decades looking for a place and was found aimlessly by the old guy in front of him for a week or two, I don''t know what he would think. The pirates in the deep sea are still coming. The sea water suddenly poured in before has lost a lot of people to the sea king''s men. But it''s not really important. After the location of the deep sea king is determined, the hook will naturally return and bring people back. As for old Tony now, these dozens of people. Except that the so-called psychic superpower may bring some trouble to himself, none of the others can really be regarded by himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rocco is a little worried at the moment. He is now on the island, but there is no way to go back to the cave below. This is a very troublesome thing. After all, old Tony may be chased by the deep sea king and others at any time. Rely on a wood then? It''s not that Rocco is really not optimistic about wood, but that guy''s use of spiritual power is too simple and rough. Just like the swordsman who fought before. It seems that the use of power throughout Asia is too primitive. Martial arts do not use martial arts, and superpowers do not skillfully use their own power. Everything is so simple and rough. What''s the use. But for Rocco now, it is a big problem for him to be simple and rough. Can you dig a passage from here to the bottom simply and rudely? Considering the amount of work, Rocco thought it was impossible. When I dug it by myself, it was estimated that the cauliflower was cold. While Rocco was on the beach, trying to find the trace of the old Tony, he found that he had made a circle around the whole island, and the stupid whale couldn''t keep up with his speed. Chapter 1252 However, he could not find out where the old Tony was. Rocco even saw the deep sea king''s ship at the entrance of the cave. But what about your own boat? Rocco is really a question mark on his face. Didn''t you say before, let old John take the boat around the island? Rocco is now standing on a rocky mountain at the highest position of the whole island. However, there was no trace of the old Tony. Suddenly from the distant intersection of the sea and the sky. Rocco saw two ships. One of them is the old Tony, but the other is not. The other seemed to follow behind the old Tony, which was several times the size of the old Tony. And around the ship, there seemed to be a layer of night. Rocco was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that old Tony had such a move in his hand. The speed of the two ships is very fast. But to Rocco''s surprise, the two ships didn''t seem to go towards the entrance of the cave where the deep sea king ship was located. But towards the southwest of the island. "What is this? Is it difficult to discuss the countermeasures at this time?" Rocco frowned uncontrollably. However, the next moment, Rocco witnessed his most simple idea just now. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The power of the huge artillery is many times stronger than those lead bullets on the old Tony. Then the rock wall on one side of the island collapsed directly. Laohaiwang''s ship, on the side of the natural karst cave, was directly opened with a huge mouth. The deep sea king could not help but frown. At this time, I was found. The dark night sea king''s ship came on stage with a completely arrogant and unreasonable attitude. A trace of anger flashed in the deep sea king''s eyes. With it, countless sea water seems to form an undercurrent surge. On the dark night sea king''s ship, a figure dressed in stars came to the bow of the ship. "Well, I said it was released by this fool. Now who else refuses?" Facing the numerous surging undercurrents in front of his ship, the dark night sea king didn''t seem to care, but spoke to the people on his ship. On the whole ship, there was no small movement. "The captain is mighty!" "A clever plan! How can that fool in the deep sea compare with the captain!" ¡­¡­ Then the body shape originally above the bow turned into a star light and came directly to the position of the deep sea king. At this time, naturally, there is no need to say anything else. Only the winner can stay here and continue to look for treasure. As for the loser? You can only go away naked. After seeing the so-called dark night sea king, Rocco basically determined that the strongest on the HIA continent seems to be the warrior in the star realm. The so-called dark night sea king is just a warrior in the star realm. What a disappointment. It''s just that when I saw the deep sea king, I should be able to judge it, but I didn''t believe it at that time. Moreover, he deeply loves the sea king and belongs to an extraordinary person, which is not a pure warrior. The sea king of the dark night was greeted by a water dragon. At the same time, the strong fish man and the cold face around the deep sea king also turned into a residual shadow at the same time. On the dark night sea king''s ship, naturally there are corresponding strong men to fight together. If the two kings on the sea meet at ordinary times, the strength of both sides is actually similar. But the current situation is different. At present, the deep sea king has two less extraordinary men. This makes the pressure increase in an instant. However, the ability to control the sea water allows the deep sea king to help his men while fighting with the dark night sea king. Water Dragons swept up. Although the strength of the dark night sea king is powerful, it can only suppress the deep sea sea king with the power of one person. Old Tony did not care how fierce the battle was. A man went towards the position of the previous rock wall. By this time, Lao Rao had fallen into a coma of excessive blood loss. As a captain, old Tony would never allow his men to fall here. On the fierce battlefield, old Tony''s body can walk through it. Although it seemed that there were dangers, the aftereffects of those battles didn''t hit old Tony after all. Old Tony''s figure climbed over rocks. Deep sea king''s eyes, old Tony''s body. Small drops of water appeared around the deep sea king. Then the drops turned into water arrows and went towards the position of old Tony without hesitation. For such a bad guy, although the deep sea king doesn''t know why old Tony can find the position here faster than himself. But now, the eye-catching fly appears in front of him again, so the deep sea king naturally doesn''t mind directly killing this guy. When the water arrows swarmed down, old Tony slipped again, and the whole body flew out directly. The deep sea king frowned uncontrollably. If you do it yourself, you will be hidden by this guy who seems to be just an ordinary guy. "Ning, kill this guy for me!" As the deep sea king spoke. The fish man who was still fighting on one side did not hesitate to go towards the position of old Trafigura. Obviously, old Trafigura didn''t expect that the other party''s goal would suddenly come to him. "The stars shine!" On the cloak behind the sea king in the dark night, silver brilliance twinkled for a moment. "Can you still be so distracted when you fight me?" In the dark night sea king''s hand, a star condensed into a long sword. The long sword fell instantly, and countless stars gathered behind the dark night sea king. In an instant, countless forms gather light and go directly to the position of the deep sea king. The strong man in the realm of stars, with strong power, fell directly on the sea king of the deep sea. On the body of the deep sea king, there is a layer of fine scales. The light of the stars bombarded the deep sea king in an instant. The body shape of the deep sea king falls in an instant. In old Tony''s hand, a machete was pulled out directly. The fish man''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of disdain smile. This kind of weapon is not seen by yourself. The dark night sea king on the other side, after defeating the deep-sea sea sea king, turned and aimed his long sword made of stars at the position of the fish man. Chapter 1253 But what the dark night sea king didn''t think of was that he hadn''t shot yet, and there was a burst of vigilance behind him. But all this happened too fast. The dark night sea king didn''t expect that the body shape of the deep sea sea king could recover so quickly after being hit by his own starlight. In fact, the previous layer of fine fish scales is the secret that the deep sea king can fight against the realm of stars with his own body. The chest of the deep sea king and the position of his abdomen are all blackened. However, this kind of injury often looks terrible. In fact, it has no great impact on the deep sea king. The dark night sea king was directly pierced by the other party''s hand knife because of his carelessness and the position of his abdomen, and the blood entered the column. It should have been that the dark night sea king stably controlled the situation of the whole audience. However, due to an carelessness, such a turning point suddenly occurred. The body of the dark night sea king retreated towards the ground in an instant. When the fish man should have killed old Tony, he fled quickly because he felt the coming of the dark night sea king behind him. Although at the moment, the dark night sea king seems to be seriously injured. But after all, he is a strong man at the sea king level. He doesn''t want to fight. Old Tony looked at the dark night sea king and couldn''t help saying, "Captain..." The old Tony who once ordered was indeed on the ship of the dark night sea king, but the later old Tony did not know why he became the so-called "sea philanthropist". But now it seems that the relationship between the dark night sea king and old Tony is still very shallow. Just now, the form on the field has reversed again. The deep sea king''s men have reached the cave entrance. After the dark night sea king was seriously injured, but for the dark night Pirate Group, the current situation will become subtle, although he may still have an advantage in the number of extraordinary people. But no one can really suppress the deep sea king. The power of the deep sea king is still to control the water and be able to sell on a large scale. At the next moment, two water dragons swept up directly towards the location of the dark night sea king and old Tony. Behind the dark night sea king, the star cloak flickered again. In an instant, old Tony and the dark night sea king went to the ship at the same time. Old Tony''s serious, full of unwilling look. Lengmian seemed to notice this, and a dagger flew directly towards the position of old Rao. "No!" There was unspeakable despair in old Tony''s voice. However, at the next moment, a strong wind came. The dagger in mid air was directly hit and flew out. Rocco''s position is still some distance from here after all. I ran all the way, but I didn''t expect that the current situation was so bad. Previously, I thought I saw the arrival of the dark night sea king, especially the other party''s strong practice of directly blasting the wall open. Let Luo be on the side of old Tony. There won''t be too much danger, but now it seems that it''s good to come fast enough. Although Lao Rao was saved by Rocco, the whole person''s consciousness has fallen into a coma. Rocco frowned and looked at the old man who always boasted about how powerful he was when he was young. When boasting, he always handed himself a bottle of inferior ale. "Hey, you told me that you are missing a leg and run faster than me. How can you be caught?" Lao Rao saw Rocco''s arrival in his vague consciousness. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it after all. Rocco''s face is a little ugly. For old Rao''s age, such an injury is tantamount to death without treatment. However, at this time, a crisp voice remembered from behind Rocco. "Give him to me." Luo Ke was a little surprised. He didn''t know when there was another teenager behind him. He climbed onto the rock with some difficulties. The young man carried a first-aid kit, which should be the ship doctor on the dark night sea king ship. There are no ship doctors on the old Tony. For this reason, most old guys say that they die when they die. What ship doctors are needed there. In fact, skilled ship doctors naturally don''t want to stay on a ship full of old guys, and those incompetent ship doctors can''t get into old Tony''s eyes at all. Obviously, he is an old guy with little ability. He is also very picky in looking at people. The deep sea king looked at Rocco''s position, although he didn''t know why this guy suddenly appeared. But at present, the only dark night sea king who can be regarded as an opponent by himself has been beaten and fled to the ship. The existence of these small fish and shrimp is not worth noting. Drops of water once again gathered in front of the palm of the deep sea king. Dozens of water arrows covered Rocco''s position without hesitation. At this time, Rocco naturally won''t tangle with the identity of a teenager. When he had no aura and no medical equipment, he could only temporarily seal several acupoints on old Rao and handed him over to the boy. As for the water arrow attack, Rocco pulled a sword flower in mid air. The silver light bloomed, and all the water arrows were swept away in an instant. Yurenning could not help frowning when he saw the situation here. A blue body shape hit Rocco''s position in an instant. Because of the sword in Rocco''s hand, it is obvious that the fish man knows the strong man. That''s the sword of the flower swordsman. Facing the attack of the fish man, Rocco is in a very bad mood at the moment. It was an unfortunate accident to come to the mainland of HIA. But in this place, it''s interesting to meet these old guys. An interesting old man, now like this, Rocco naturally couldn''t help being angry. The fish man who attacked the next moment knelt directly in front of Rocco. "Demon clan? I really don''t like demon clan." When talking, Rocco didn''t even give out his sword, but directly reversed Ning''s wrist, a strong sense of pain, and directly let the fish man kneel on one knee. The cold face and the face of the deep sea king were equally ugly. The sudden emergence of Rocco has become the biggest variable in this battlefield. Since the flower swordsman''s sword will be in the other party''s hand, it means that the guy in front of him must have defeated the flower swordsman. The fish man''s hand was subdued by the man in an instant. Even the deep sea king has no such strength. "Hold them down." The cold face nodded slightly. On the other side, a silver hook went towards Rocco''s position in an instant. For the release of the hook, Rocco held the sword in his left hand and directly cut off the rope behind the silver hook. Chapter 1254 This is the first time I have seen such a guy. How is it possible that the other party can fully see the speed of his own hook? Rocco''s right hand suddenly made a force, and the fish man''s body rolled down directly from the rock. At this moment, not only the eyes of the deep sea king''s men were full of horror, but also the pirates, including the dark night sea king, didn''t know what kind of strength Rocco was. But they know the power of the fishman, who is the strongest under the sea king. Even if it is the dark night sea king himself, it is definitely not a simple thing to clean up each other. However, Rocco at the moment has directly solved the fish man with such understatement. I don''t know when there are two more daggers in lengmian''s hand. Rocco didn''t care at all about the hostility released from the cold face. The body shape of the deep sea king did not know when it had landed on the old sea king''s ship. This makes the wood who just woke up can''t help looking nervous. The dark night sea king''s eyebrows also could not help wrinkling. "No, I''m afraid there''s something on the ship that blocks the guy in the deep sea." Hearing the words of the dark night sea king, a swordsman nearby immediately prepared to fight. But a strong wind passed. Rocco''s figure, I don''t know when, has appeared on the old sea king''s ship. On the cold face, there was an unbelievable expression. After all, I don''t even have a chance. Seeing the appearance of Rocco''s body, Mu''s heart was the first to breathe. Rocco looked at the deep sea king not far away. On the other side''s body, there is this layer of light fine scales. But it''s not so evil. "Half demon?" Rocco looked at the deep sea king in front of him and couldn''t help opening his mouth. For the deep sea king, it is obviously not clear what the so-called half demon is. After all, there is no concept of demons on the HIA continent. However, seeing Rocco''s strange strength at the moment made the deep sea king''s eyebrows crinkle deeply. How can I resist such a terrible existence. Rocco''s sword hasn''t been raised yet. The deep sea king''s hand is grasping the void in front of him in an instant. Rocco couldn''t help shaking. "Hmm? Some means." Just for a moment, Rocco felt that the blood in his body had stagnated a little because of the other party''s action. If someone else, even the Seven Star Warrior, just at that moment, he was afraid that his blood would explode and die. But for Rocco, it was just a pause in his body. The body of the deep sea king broke the deck without hesitation and went directly below. Rocco didn''t chase down in a hurry. The other party obviously came for a purpose, so Rocco naturally didn''t worry. Let''s see what the other party''s purpose is. A swordsman in a cloak came to Rocco and sat directly next to Rocco. Luo Ke didn''t say much about the guy who came from the dark night sea king''s ship, but just looked at each other faintly. The middle-aged swordsman smiled unnaturally on his face. "Your sword is fast." It seems unexpected that the middle-aged swordsman next to him has some awkward openings about what to talk about. Rocco nodded faintly and didn''t say much at all. After meditating, the middle-aged swordsman continued to say, "I want to learn swordsmanship from you." From Luo Ke''s previous shot, the middle-aged swordsman determined one thing. The gap between himself and the swordsman in front of him is definitely not a bit. Even the strength of the swordsman in front of him is more powerful than the strong ones at the sea king level. For the words of the middle-aged swordsman, Rocco didn''t speak at all. However, the middle-aged swordsman sat beside himself. Under the deck, there was a change. The brow of the middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help moving. "There''s something down there." Obviously, the middle-aged swordsman wanted to remind Rocco, but Rocco replied faintly: "your nonsense is a little too much." The middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help silence. However, the movement under the old sea king''s boat always makes the middle-aged swordsman feel a little uneasy. "Moo!" A strange cry came from the sea outside. Rocco''s eyebrows looked impatient. I haven''t solved the whale beast before. Now the other party is still chasing here. Luo Ke glanced at the middle-aged swordsman next to him and said, "can you stop the guy just now?" I heard Rocco ask about his situation for the first time. The middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help grinning and said, "I can''t fight, but I can stop it." After listening to the words of the middle-aged swordsman, Rocco directly took the foil in his hand and went towards the gap opened by the dark night sea king''s ship. Not far from the sea, there were layers of huge waves. The body shape of the giant whale emerged from the sea again. However, Rococo lost his patience this time. Rocco''s body turned into a residual shadow and passed on the night signal. At the next moment, the whale began to churn. At the first moment of Rocco''s sword, he went directly to the whale''s eyes. A column of blood flowed out of the whale''s eyes. The whale beast, who should have been inspired to be fierce, didn''t have time to open his mouth again. Rocco''s body, even on whales, seems to be walking on the ground. "This... Is really the power that people can do?" At the moment, all the people on the night signal couldn''t help being stunned. It was Rocco''s fighting power that exceeded everyone''s imagination. Even the dark night sea king, to deal with such a huge whale beast, can only rely on the power of stars to repel each other temporarily. However, Rocco''s hand was a foil in his hand, and each time he hit the weakest part of the whale. That''s all. Rocco''s last figure hung in the air. The foil was handed over to the left hand, and the right hand slammed on the whale''s head. The whale beast was knocked over directly. Tiger bone gun fist! Although there is no aura as a support, but with the power of the sun and moon, it is still difficult to clean up this whale beast? After solving the problem of whales and animals here, Rocco put his eyes back on the old sea king''s ship over there. In the dark night, the sea king looked at Rocco not far away and couldn''t help pumping at the corners of his mouth. "Is this really the man on your ship?" At the moment, old Tony smiled more than surprised. As for Rocco''s identity, old Tony also guessed that he might be a strong transcendent. After all, the example of the Marquis of Joseph is right there. How could old Tony not see it. And the sea where he and others saved Rocco was not a channel with merchant ships, but what old Tony didn''t expect was that Rocco would be such a powerful Superman. Chapter 1255 Old Tony''s mouth opened wide at the moment, but there was no sound at first, and then a loud laugh came out directly. "Ha ha, ha ha, why is there a stronger one than the sea king on my old Tony''s ship? What''s the problem?" Old Tony couldn''t help coughing in his mouth. The dark night sea king on one side couldn''t help but want to attack the old guy. However, when the dark night sea king hadn''t spoken yet. Suddenly, a roar came from the bottom of the old sea king ship. "Roar!" As a strong star realm, the dark night sea king has the clearest perception of the situation there. Where the sea king disappeared before, there was a terrible smell, which was rising. The face of the middle-aged swordsman was a little ugly. Before, I was confident that I could stop the deep sea king. But now, feeling the breath from the Black Deck breach, the middle-aged swordsman suddenly didn''t have so much confidence in his heart. The next moment, a red body with red eyes rushed out directly. The long sword in the middle-aged swordsman''s hand is very fast. The residual shadow of the sword light is like a candle. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the sword light pointed out by the middle-aged swordsman is actually a sword spirit. Compared with flower swordsmen, they can only increase the sharpness of the blade with the sword Qi. The middle-aged swordsman in front of him has a better understanding of sword skills. It''s just that such sword skills have just been released. It has no effect on the crazy beast in front of us. The sword Qi fell on the sea king of the deep sea, but the sharp sword Qi in the past has no effect at the moment. The body shape of the middle-aged swordsman was directly knocked out. The wood is serious, and a darkness appears again. However, this time, Mu only felt his brain suddenly for a while. Mental impact is of no use to the guy in front of us. The dark night sea king looked at the situation over there and wanted to get up. However, above the wound in the abdomen, it was torn again. No one knows the shape of Rocco and when he returned to the old sea king''s ship. However, he had fallen into the fist of the crazy deep sea king and was directly stopped by Rocco. The surrounding sea water swept up in an instant. Nine water dragon vortices hit Rocco''s position in an instant. A large piece of wood on the hull was swept away by the water dragon. However, with these boards flying, there is another body shape, not Rocco. It''s the deep sea king. Even if he got the secret that the old sea king had mastered, the deep sea king in front of Rocco didn''t have much lethality. The strength in your body is constantly recovering. But the problem is that apart from restoring his strength, Rocco can''t feel the slightest recovery of aura. In order to avoid becoming a drowned chicken, Rocco can only smash the body of the deep sea king directly onto the rock wall. A bottomless pit appeared on the rock wall. The ship ordered by the old sea king has been silent for more than ten years. After being swept by nine water dragons, it broke directly from the middle. Countless gold and silver treasures fell into the water one after another. Middle aged swordsman, I don''t know when he came to Rocco''s side. "Master." When Rocco has any opinion about this title. But he heard Mu Xian say, "what master doesn''t master, how can Mr. Luo accept you as an apprentice?" At this time, what Mu was most afraid of was that Rocco really agreed. After all, I had been thinking for a long time, but I was directly willing to follow Rocco as an attendant. As a result, a guy who jumped in the queue suddenly went straight to the disciple''s name. If you can really make this guy succeed, what is this? Therefore, when a middle-aged swordsman wants to worship Rocco, the first one who disagrees is not Rocco, but wood. The middle-aged swordsman frowned uncontrollably. In front of the wood, the middle-aged swordsman has also seen this guy''s hand. The extraordinary person with spiritual power is actually a very difficult guy. Moreover, the other side has been following Rocco, which makes the middle-aged swordsman actually feel unclear about the other side''s identity. Luo Ke said faintly, "it''s not easy to be my disciple." The middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help smiling at himself. "Master, what I can eat most is bitterness." Wood''s breathing could not help but increase a bit. But if you stop Rocco, wood really doesn''t have the courage. Just the guy in front of me, who became Rocco''s disciple in this way, really made Mu feel that he had worked hard and paid so much before that he couldn''t choose a good identity for himself? Rocco naturally knows what Mu is thinking, but about mental power. As a strong emperor, Rocco''s spiritual power is a powerful existence. Can you give me some advice? When this guy''s mental power can be completely released and condensed into a soul, it''s not impossible. But the problem is at least the realm of the stars. So wood is in a very awkward position. Even if Rocco wants to teach wood something, there is no way to teach it. But a middle-aged swordsman. At least not the guy you cleaned up yourself. Only know how to use strength to suppress guys who are lower than their own realm. Luo Ke has seen the moves of the middle-aged swordsman in front of him. Although Luo Ke still has many flaws, he has paid a lot of attention to his sword skills. As for the deep sea king, when he was finally dragged out of the cave, people found the secret of this guy. A bloody ring is on the finger of the deep sea king. The ring is like a living creature, with blood colored tentacles directly rooted in the palm of the deep sea king. Finally, the ring naturally fell into Rocco''s hands. The rest did not even ask for it. After all, Rocco''s strength, even if he wants to receive all the goods this time, no one can say no. But in fact, Rocco didn''t ask for anything more than this ring. On the contrary, old Tony once found Rocco at sea. Put a golden cross in Rocco''s hand. "Child, the God of the sea will bless you." Old Tony has decided that this treasure hunt is the end of his pirate career. This golden cross gives Rocco a different sense of peace. Before, I was able to stay on the old Tony without any bad luck. I''m afraid it has a great connection with this golden cross. Now, old Tony gave himself the golden cross directly. On the night signal, Rocco found out that there was also a rumor. The old Tony was indeed rumored to be the night signal. Even lucky Tony, this name is more famous than even the middle-aged swordsman who is now a ship mate. Chapter 1256 The name of the dark night sea king is still circulating in the sea. But Tony, who was once the most famous under the dark sea king, has already disappeared into the sea. Few people pay attention to Tony''s name. Even among the five sea kings, the deep sea king didn''t know Tony''s name. This is a place that should at least be on the Luosheng sea and be famous in all directions. But when lucky Tony just got some fame, old Tony made a path that even the night sea king was unwilling to choose. To be a so-called sea philanthropist. This so-called philanthropist seems to be the laughing stock of the whole Luosheng sea. However, this is the laughing stock. I don''t know how many homeless old pirates have been resettled. Many of them, on top of the old Tony, old pirates who had only one voyage could earn the wealth they needed for the rest of their lives. For the old pirates who didn''t have a ship, the location of the old Tony gave them the last glimmer of hope. Of course, this hope is only once at most. If you want someone to save you a second time after one, you really think too much. Old Tony won''t allow it at all. However, after doing his best today, old Tony recognized one thing. What you need to do is really enough. So the golden cross was passed to Rocco. Rocco looked at the golden cross shining in his hands and was stunned. Although old Tony has left, Qi Zhan can clearly feel that as long as the cross is in his own hands, his fate will be calmed down. Although I don''t know why, I believe this is the fundamental reason why I can be stable in Asia. The treasure of the old sea king, except the bloody ring taken away by Qi Zhan. Most of the remaining gold, silver and jewelry. In fact, the dark night sea king didn''t take it away. For the dark night sea king, these things are really not valuable. But when all these were divided equally by the old pirates on the old Tony, even some pirates who didn''t want to retire could not help succumbing in front of such a huge number. Qi Zhan is now within the borders of the HIA empire. Dia seemed to see hope, but he was still caught by Qi Zhan and had no chance to run out directly. For dia, all this is the real twists and turns. I thought I had stolen the secrets of the whole ruyo empire. But who thought he was first discovered by the Royal Guard of the ruyo Empire and then by a pirate. He was a pirate when he rushed back to China. And the pirate who found the treasure of the old sea king. What do pirates focus on? Is it treasure? What matters is reputation. We can find the treasure of the old sea king and take it out of the hands of the two strong sea king level. This is a great reputation. However, this fame fell into the hands of an old Tony''s Pirate Group, but then the old Tony''s Pirate Group broke up directly. Rocco is now surrounded by three people. At first, mu, as an attendant, and now there is a little spy of the HIA Empire, as well as a middle-aged swordsman who came down from the ship of the dark night sea king and followed Qi Zhan. The name of middle-aged swordsmen is not big, but their real strength is really close to the top group of people in Asia. The HIA Empire should have been the strongest empire on the whole HIA continent. But later, within the Kingdom, the strength of the six principalities continued to expand. Up to now, the only thing that the Hian empire can maintain is the prestige of its own local field. Reduced to one of the seven powers. As a member of the HIA Empire, DIA heard about the past glory of the HIA empire. But these glories have long become the old yellow calendar. This time, DIA didn''t try to leave Rocco immediately. After seeing Rocco''s real strength, DIA is now thinking about how to pull Rocco into the Hian empire. This is a strong man who can crush the sea king level. In the whole empire, there are many strong men who can fight the sea king. But who has ever heard of a strong man who can abolish a sea king with one punch? What Rocco himself was thinking was that the golden cross in his hand looked like the product of the temple. But old Tony''s opening was the blessing of the sea god. According to Rocco''s understanding, the so-called sea god was not worshipped, but just a statement in Luosheng sea. Among the seven empires, there is only the temple of Allah. This made Qi Zhan have some curiosity about the so-called temple. Maybe I can find the gods in this world. Since they can be worshipped by the city gods, their strength will not be too bad. If you want to find the oldest temple, the Hian empire is naturally the best choice. After all, the once Shia empire was the master of the whole continent. After hearing Rocco''s idea, DIA couldn''t help being a little excited. Wood and middle-aged swordsman have no objection at all. For wood, Rocco directly told himself that he had no way to give him the way to cultivate spiritual power he wanted. At most, he just pointed out to each other with his own experience. However, even so, it is enough for wood. The middle-aged swordsman is determined to be a disciple of Rocco. For this, Rocco pondered a little and didn''t refuse. But now he is only a registered disciple at most. The carriage stopped at Bandong city. It is only one day away from the capital of the HIA Empire and the star of HIA. But Rocco was not in a hurry to let the team hurry. Although I have the golden cross in my hand, I''d better take a slow walk and have a look at my ghost luck now. Once something goes wrong, Rocco will definitely go back to look for old Tony at the first time. In Bandong Town, DIA''s figure disappeared for some time. However, after Rocco and others had just stayed in a hotel, DIA quickly ran back. I don''t think we can get rid of it this time. However, few people present really cared about dia. One is an extraordinary person with spiritual power. It can be very easy not to be seen at any time. One is the former deputy of the dark night sea king. For Rocco, it''s not an important thing. It''s not Rocco''s confidence, but Rocco has only one idea after he really understands the power system of the world. It''s all rubbish. At dinner, Rocco was a little surprised. The fried pork chops here taste wonderful. Rocco suddenly felt that his current situation did not seem to be a disturbing thing. If you don''t consider the war between Terran and demon front line. Chapter 1257 I haven''t been like this for a long time. I can enjoy life safely. However, he and Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo really saw each other only once. Fortunately, with Kun around them, Rocco won''t worry about them any more. After abandoning these problems, Rocco focused more on the fried pork chop and the apple juice. When I was on the boat, except for fish, there were only bean cakes left. Now it''s not easy to have the opportunity. How can you miss these delicious food on the HIA continent. So in the surprised eyes of wood and the middle-aged swordsman, Rocco ate ten pork chops in a row, and then stopped reluctantly. Delicious food can always make people feel happy. However, Rocco''s just happy mood was soon broken. At the door of the hotel, a group of uninvited guests suddenly rushed in. The noisy scene made the originally quiet small hotel noisy for a moment. "Where''s the boss here? Get out quickly. We''ve wrapped up this hotel." For such guests, the owner of the hotel obviously looked embarrassed. It is now summer, the most prosperous time for trade in the whole HIA empire. The last few rooms in the hotel were also given by Rocco and others. The uninvited guests at the moment are obviously businessmen from the north of the Empire. Before entering the capital of HIA, they all chose Bandong as a resting place. At the moment, the hotel owner can only quietly hope to persuade these guests away. As a result, one of them walked directly in front of Rocco. "Boy, what are you still eating here? The hotel has been packed by us. Now hurry back to your room to pack up and go away." The businessmen in front of us are ready to rush people directly. Luo Ke frowned uncontrollably. He was in a better mood. He wasn''t ruined like this. The middle-aged swordsman on one side stood up directly after seeing Rocco unhappy. Obviously, the visitor didn''t expect that Rocco and others dared to resist their words. "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" It is estimated that there are enough people. People think they have enough confidence. The middle-aged swordsman could not help but frown. It''s not a problem to clean up these guys in front of us, but the problem is that this is not the sea. If someone dared to talk to himself like this on the sea, he would have died long ago. Dia threw a silver token directly. "What is it?" The people who came to drive away Rocco obviously didn''t expect that the other party even took out a sign. However, the first of the dozen people noticed the situation on Rocco''s side. Especially after seeing the sign, the leader immediately strode over. On the fine silver brand, only a pattern is simply carved. However, the chief merchant''s face immediately changed. "The villain collided. I didn''t expect to meet the adult of the order department here." Dia gave these guys an impatient look. "Then go away." More than a dozen people who used to be full of momentum have now turned into frost eggplant one by one. Just when dia thought it was just an episode. Rocco said faintly, "don''t you check these guys?" Dia couldn''t help being stunned. "These guys, aren''t they businessmen from the north? What''s there to check?" Dia was surprised. Didn''t expect Rocco to hold such a grudge? However, the middle-aged swordsman grinned and said, "business? There are some guys worse than me in the other party''s team." After hearing this, DIA''s look changed immediately. It is not surprising that there are extraordinary people in the ranks of businessmen. After all, the order of the Empire along the way is not very good. But if the other team can compete with middle-aged swordsmen, it''s really different. What kind of caravan can invite such experts. After Rocco reminded, DIA left directly. The wood asked, "Sir, do you want me to go with you?" Rocco shook his head directly. What the other party wants to do has nothing to do with himself. Why bother about this business. As for what happened just now, I just said it casually. Rocco looked more at the nearby temple. After all, to become a god of a continent, there must be something special. "Do you know where there is a temple near here?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Mu was stunned. "Temple?" Wood is really some did not expect, in front of Rocco such a strong man, is it difficult or a believer in the temple? However, wood itself is even the strong one in the temple. At the moment, he heard Rocco ask. Although he was confused, it''s nothing to find the nearest temple with Rocco. In an ancient chapel, after Rocco entered the door, the priest wanted to come, but he was directly discouraged by wood. Rocco, on the other hand, casually found a chair and sat there. Looking at the so-called only true God on the high altar. Rocco tried to find a chance for the other side. As long as the other party is still alive, we can naturally find the opportunity from the other party''s gods. Although Rocco can''t easily use the power of fate, Rocco can still vaguely see some of the implications of fate. But the final result disappointed Rocco. The so-called true God, I''m afraid he hasn''t reached the realm of heavenly king. The real king of heaven realm, the strong are worshipped by a planet, and can feed their own power on a planet. But Rocco''s eyes fell on the statue and didn''t find anything at all. The so-called back feeding power doesn''t exist at all. Then either the so-called only true God here has died, and the second possibility is that the so-called only true God here has not even reached the realm of Tianjun. To be honest, Rocco was very surprised by the situation in Asia. The aura here is not thin. However, the number of martial artists here is very rare, which is much more than Rocco expected. Especially those who can break through the three realms. As a star realm, it is already the peak of the extraordinary here. The only effect of the ring that the deep sea king has worked hard to find is to make the strength of the deep sea king reach the early stage of the lunar cycle. Even the silver moon cannot converge. So what can the so-called true God''s strength be? At best, it''s just an auspicious state. Without special means, even this continent can''t go out. Rocco couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t know how long his current situation would last. Chapter 1258 The idea of seeking foreign aid is directly stuck here. Just when Rocco was helpless. Outside the church there was a commotion. Someone killed in Bandong town? As the nearest town to the kingdom of the HIA empire. On Bandong''s side, occasionally big people from the imperial capital will come. So all along, the order in Bandong is good and there will be no problem. Today, however, the order department investigated several businessmen from the north. As a result, the other party''s goods have not been checked. Eighteen businessmen suddenly burst into trouble. The order department arranged hundreds of people before, but none of them was the opponent of the other party. However, although the 18 people broke through the siege of the order department, they could not get rid of the pursuit of the order department behind them. At this time, they could only deal with the people of the order department in the town. After all, when there are many people, it is possible to get out. Dia''s face was ugly. She thought that after she reported the news, there would be a special strong man to investigate. As a result, it was only the forehead order department on Bandong''s side who made the decision privately. One himself and others could win these guys, but he didn''t expect to catch anyone. As for the other party''s goods, they were taken down, and the goods were just animal skins common in the north. However, if there is no ghost in the other party''s heart, how can the order department come to check, and the other Party chose to break through without hesitation. Rocco looked at the sudden emergence of several people in the church and looked familiar. It was in the evening that several businessmen who had threatened themselves in the hotel. But this time, the counterparties seemed quite embarrassed. The head of the merchant obviously didn''t expect to run into Rocco and others in this place. At that time, in Dia''s hand, there was the identity token of a senior official of the order department. Since Rocco and others will be with each other, they obviously have a lot to do with the order department. The spear in the head merchant''s hand pointed to Rocco without hesitation. Both middle-aged swordsman and wood were pressed by Luo Ke, so they didn''t start immediately. The leader opened his mouth to Rocco and said, "don''t worry, we''re just here for the time being. As long as you cooperate, we won''t do anything more." Rocco couldn''t help touching his chin. He was hijacked. Just as Rocco was about to say more, the sound of the footsteps of the order division came from outside. The head''s face couldn''t help changing. "Take them hostage." Because of Rocco''s instruction, neither middle-aged swordsman nor wood had too much resistance. Dia, on the other hand, took the order department with her and followed each other all the way to the chapel in front of her. Just the moment the church door was opened, DIA couldn''t help being stunned. Rocco and others were kidnapped? After seeing dia, Rocco made a helpless smile. The leader of the sub branch business team was a joy in his heart. I was still worried about whether the people I kidnapped were useful enough. What if the other party rushes in regardless of the point. But now these are not problems. In the evening, the senior official of the order department was still with his hostages. The relationship between the two sides must be profound. However, what the leader did not understand was how the order department found its identity. There are only 18 people in this merchant team, and the purpose of the 18 people going to the capital of the Greek Empire is to assassinate the emperor of the Greek Empire. There are no problems with the goods, but there are no small problems with these people. If you are really searched, I''m afraid your identity will be exposed immediately. But what makes the leader unclear is the identity of himself and others. What is the reason for the exposure. At the moment, hijacking Rocco and others is nothing more than looking for an opportunity to escape. The other party may not have to force when they don''t know their purpose. Dia is very strange in her heart. These guys may not be weak. But can this tie up Rocco and others? The order department wants to move. However, DIA waved directly, "get out of the way." Luo Ke was coerced at the moment, but he didn''t worry and asked, "friends around you, let''s get out of the way. Just go quickly." The leader sneered: "don''t move, otherwise, I can''t guarantee that my previous words are still valid." When the people of the order department make way, the first person knows that he must be bound to the right person. The guy who can let a senior official of the order department as a foil, the status of Rocco in front of him is definitely not low. Maybe a big man among the nobles. However, in fact, DIA was determined after seeing Rocco and others. The tools of these guys are not weak. If the other party really breaks through Bandong town at one time, these people of the order department may not catch up. But now, the other party is going to hit the wall. Dia really hasn''t seen such a stupid guy. Just when the leader was ready to leave with Rocco. But suddenly found that there was no one in his hand. Not only that, Rocco, the middle-aged swordsman and mu all sat well on the previous bench. The people of the order department did not give way at all. The leader immediately prepared to shoot Rocco. As a result, the shot has not been fired yet. The first person only felt a pain in his wrist, and then saw his hand fly out directly with a gun. The others wanted to move, but they only felt black in front of them. The wood sitting next to Rocco rubbed his eyebrows. "It''s really tiring to control so many people at the same time." Rocco said, "the most basic exercise method of mental strength is to try to build everything in sufficient detail. The strength you just shot is obviously not enough. In particular, the leader wanted to wake up several times during the period of control. " For Rocco''s guidance, Mu nodded directly to be taught. The people of the order department soon rushed up and arrested all the seven people. But eleven others were scattered in the city. The other party obviously has a lot of hiding places. For dia, the intelligence brought back from the ruyo Empire has been a great achievement, not to mention a peerless strong man from the Empire. When people came to Bandong, they found a group of abnormal people. In the military intelligence department of the HIA Empire, the information about dia, which is just a teenager, began a new evaluation. However, even dia herself didn''t know all this. Chapter 1259 By the time I got back to the hotel, it was already midnight. Seeing Rocco and others coming back, the hotel owner couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, guests, you''re back. It''s really worrying that there was a lot of noise outside before." Rocco smiled and replied, "yes, I don''t know what happened. It''s so messy outside that we''re delayed." After a few simple words of conversation, Rocco and others directly returned to their room. When dia came again the next day, Rocco asked casually. "What is the purpose of those people?" Dia looked around and said, "they want to assassinate his majesty." After hearing dia''s statement, Rocco was really surprised that only those people could engage in assassination? Except for the leader, who seems to have some IQ, all the others are a group of reckless men. When I heard this, both wood and middle-aged swordsmen came to be interested. After all, it is related to his majesty, the emperor of the HIA Empire, which is different from the other six empires. The Shia empire was once the master of the whole Shia continent. It still carries the glory of the past. Even many old people in other countries will claim to be hians. However, this manifestation will only become less and less with the passage of time. The reason why these people assassinated His Majesty was even more incredible. It was not the instruction of the northern xiongman Empire, but these people, who originally lived in a group of northern tribes. The xiongman Empire claimed that all the previous encirclement and suppression of the northern tribes came from the orders of his Majesty the emperor HYA. How could anyone believe such words? But all the people in the seven empires know that the Hian empire is now directed by no other Empire except its own field. But the xiongman empire gave such a statement, and these 18 people were strong people who came out of the Northern Wilderness tribes and united together. In their eyes, things are very simple. If someone destroys their home, they will take revenge. They just don''t know how to take revenge. In fact, they don''t even know how to be themselves. They''re just going to wait until they arrive at the HIA Empire first. The corners of the mouth of the middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help glancing: "these people are suitable for going to sea to be pirates." Dia didn''t answer the topic, but said to Rocco, "Sir, someone from the military intelligence department wants to see you." For dia''s question, Rocco refused without thinking: "No." I finally have this opportunity to relax. Do I have to deal with these intelligence agencies again? After hearing Rocco''s refusal, DIA couldn''t help looking embarrassed on her face. Wood is on one side, some helpless way: "you won''t say that the senior official of the military intelligence department is already at the door of the hotel." After listening to Mu''s words that he didn''t say, DIA nodded quickly. Rocco shook his head helplessly. The next moment, the hotel restaurant was directly pushed in by a man. The other side''s age looks a little older than the middle-aged swordsman. A straight woolen double breasted windbreaker sat directly in the position dia had just let out. "Mr. Rocco?" Luo Ke glanced at the so-called senior official of the military intelligence department. "Why, what can I do for you?" "I heard that Mr. has the strength to easily solve the deep sea king. In fact, I just want to see Mr. this time." "Oh, yes, you can go." For Rocco''s indifference, the senior officer of the military intelligence department didn''t care at all, but continued to say with a smile: "Mr. Rocco, there is another person who wants to see you besides me." "No." For Rocco''s straightforward attitude, even the senior official of the military intelligence department couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Your Majesty wants to see you." Hearing this, DIA couldn''t help feeling excited. But for wood and middle-aged swordsmen, this is not an important thing at all. Rocco also shook his head directly and said, "No." The middle-aged officer''s face was as usual, but he naturally got up directly and put an envelope with a golden mark on the table. "Maybe you''ll change your mind and keep this." Then the middle-aged officer''s eyes fell on dia: "follow this gentleman well, you will have a bright future." Hearing this, her boss''s boss spoke like this, DIA was excited and couldn''t help jumping faster. "Yes, sir." After the middle-aged officer left, DIA looked at the golden envelope on the table and couldn''t help saying, "Sir, this is the invitation of his majesty." Rocco looked at the golden envelope and said, "otherwise you will go instead of me?" "I..." Finally, the golden envelope was also collected by dia and kept on her behalf. For Rocco, he was really not interested in seeing his so-called emperor. However, all the countries of the HIA Empire still need to go. Although it''s not clear what the strength of the only true God is, an auspicious world is better than yourself now. I don''t have any strength at all. Maybe the other party can know something about the transmission array somewhere on the HIA continent. After leaving the hotel, the middle-aged officer of the military intelligence department went directly to the order department in Bandong. At the moment, outside the meeting room of the ban Dong order department, the director of the ban Dong order department can only stand here and wait quietly. After the middle-aged officer entered the door, someone in the room immediately said, "have you confirmed the identity of that man?" The middle-aged officer shook his head and said, "I still don''t know, but if it''s a strong man coming from the divine world, it''s impossible that there will be no news from the temple." "The Empire has been weak for so many years, and there has been no news in the divine world. Now it seems that it is not surprising to lower the gods." The middle-aged officer couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "I don''t think that man will come from the divine world, not to mention that he doesn''t seem to be the one to help the Empire." Hearing the judgment of the middle-aged officer, the whole conference room was uncontrollably silent. What people hope most is that the divine world will take care of the Empire and send strong people to restore the prestige of the whole empire, and the emergence of Rocco, especially the other party will be willing to go to the Hian empire. This makes many people in the Empire speculate that Rocco''s identity should be the descendant in the divine world. However, after the contact of middle-aged officers, this idea has been denied. Then Rocco''s identity is worth considering. In the conference room, people''s eyes fell on an old priest. Chapter 1260 This is not a good thing for the Hian empire. I thought it was a gift from the gods, but now it seems impossible. All eyes fell on the old priest who came from the capital of HIA. There was an amber haze in the old man''s eyes. It seems that he is not willing to open it. At this moment, he feels that the eyes of all the people around him fall on him. The old man said faintly, "God''s grace can''t be guessed." In the conference room, everyone was silent again. Finally, the middle-aged general who entered the conference room laughed slowly. "Ha ha ha." The old man sitting at the top of the conference room is obviously one of the highest levels of the military of the whole HIA empire. At the moment, looking at the smile on the middle-aged face, the old man couldn''t help frowning and asked. "What''s so funny about brigadier general Jason?" In the old man''s voice, there was some dignity of the superior. Brigadier general Jason managed to control his emotions. "General, isn''t this funny? When does the majesty of the Empire need to be saved by God? I don''t know if there is anything else present, but the xiongman empire in the north and the ruyo empire in the south are ready for war. I don''t have time to waste here. The so-called miracles and grace of God are discussed here. I am responsible for the front line. " With that, Brigadier General Jason got up and left. In the meeting place, it seemed that with the departure of brigadier general Jason, it became more silent. It was the old priest who first said, "brigadier general Jason is right. What can really help us is not to pray for God''s gift, but our own strength." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hotel, Rocco waited in the hotel restaurant early in the morning. Besides pork chop, the baked shrimp here seems to taste good. After Rocco really put down so many things that need to be considered in his heart, it seems that everything has become a lot easier. The middle-aged swordsman and wood are obviously not so interested in these foods. However, under Rocco''s strong interest, the two can only accompany one side. After breakfast, Rocco and others wanted to leave, but they didn''t expect that the person who came this time was not the former senior official of the military intelligence department. But an old priest. After the priest saw Rocco, it was a very respectful gift. Rocco is a little surprised. To be honest, he has been looking for the priest here all the time. But unexpectedly, the other party came to the door first. Rocco looked at the old priest and motioned to sit down. The old priest looked carefully at the people around Rocco. Except that dia was from the military intelligence department of the HIA Empire, the rest of the wood saluted the old priest slightly. The middle-aged swordsman is simply sitting in his position without saying a word. Rocco looked at the old priest in front of him, and the old priest also looked at Rocco. "Did you eat?" After all, it was embarrassing to look like this. Rocco couldn''t help pointing to the plate in front of him and asked. The old priest''s face couldn''t help laughing and said, "coincidentally, I haven''t eaten yet." "Sit down and have some." Anyway, Rocco ordered enough, and he didn''t believe how much the old man in front of him could eat. The old priest sat in the position opposite Rocco. "Mr. Rocco seems to have a good appetite for baked shrimp, dicey roast and beef pie." A breakfast in front of us is enough for ten people. For Rocco, these are nothing. After all, if his sun and moon body really needs food supplement, it is definitely not what can be supplemented at present. However, the power of the sun and the moon in your body, although constantly replenishing your body''s energy, can''t be used by yourself at all. Now all Rocco can rely on is the simplest fist. It''s up to anyone who doesn''t like it. "Why are these not to Mr. God''s taste?" The old priest shook his head directly, and his fork fell directly on a large piece of barbecue. "How could it be? I just haven''t eaten like this for a long time. In front of most believers, the old man always has to maintain his demeanor." When talking, it did not affect the speed at which the old man stuffed the barbecue into his mouth. If those who know the old priest can see that father alixi, one of the three oldest priests in the HIA Empire, is eating at the moment, I don''t know how many people''s Chins will be surprised. After all, the old priest is usually very kind, and the reason why he hesitates about his physical condition will appear weak. But as an expert in the temple, father Alexi, how can he really be a weak old man. Rocco looked at each other''s eating speed and frowned uncontrollably. How can this old man finish his own order first? In the eyes of wood and middle-aged swordsman, who didn''t know how to express, the two swept the food on the table. Wood couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, do you want to order more?" Rocco shook his head directly. If he ordered alone, it would be ok if the food fell in his stomach. But now, for no reason, this old guy is more. Before, Rocco was still thinking that he must not be able to eat at such an old age. As a result, who could have thought that the amount of food ordered by this old guy is not ordinary. Rocco tidied up his clothes and waited for the old priest to speak. However, the old priest stood up directly. "Excuse me, Mr. Rocco. I had a good breakfast." After that, the old priest went straight out. Although Rocco didn''t get up, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. Who would believe that the old priest in front of us is just looking for himself to have a meal? But it seems that the other party just wants to have a meal with himself. Only father Alexi knows the actual situation. I can eat by myself. Rocco can eat so much because of the powerful consumption of the sun and moon. The old priest has not eaten like this for a long time. The result of eating like this is to support himself. If you also say something and burp at the same time, it would be a bit blasphemous for the gods. Even in front of Rocco, he can''t determine his identity. But after all, I''d better leave first. Rocco obviously didn''t think much about it. Being an old priest is an interesting guy. The wood on one side said, "Sir, what about our next trip?" Rocco said directly, "go to the capital of HIA." The middle-aged swordsman stood up directly from the side of the table. Chapter 1261 The team of the party is very simple. Mu is responsible as an entourage, and the middle-aged swordsman is as a bodyguard. Even the emperors of the seven empires did not receive such treatment as an extraordinary person in the spiritual field and a deputy of the dark night sea king as an entourage and escort. A simple carriage was prepared by dia. After all, in the HiAN Empire, the identity of the senior inspector of the order department was very easy to use. The purpose of the party is the capital of HIA. Just before halfway through the journey, Rocco saw a large number of refugees gathering. This made Rocco''s eyebrows frown. "What happened?" Hearing Rocco''s question, DIA, who had been following the carriage, said: "the northern and southern parts of the Empire have received attacks from the xiongman Empire and the ruyo Empire at the same time. If there is no accident, these people should be refugees who have escaped from the border for two days. " Rocco was a little surprised. "Why haven''t you heard anything before?" "There was no sign of the attack of the two empires. Even the military intelligence department only confirmed the news last night." As the Asian continent with seven empires, there will be disputes and turmoil at present. Rocco has seen too many wars, and the wars Rocco has seen are battles between Terrans and demons. There is often a battle between the strong in the stars. In fact, such a battle is far from the bottom people. But now, when the war began in countries like the Hian empire. For the people of the country, this is the biggest disaster. As the only overlord on the continent of Asia, the glory of the Empire was gone a long time ago. From the very beginning, the six principalities demanded the establishment of an empire on an equal footing with the Greek Empire. Now, there are two empires, Luyo and xiongman, who can openly invade the Hian empire. I don''t know why, Rocco has an unspeakable boredom with all this in front of him. However, it is not that you can''t solve it without looking at it. I thought I could relax, but what Rocco didn''t expect was that he was more upset in the current situation. If you fight the demon clan, it''s not a big problem for Rocco. After all, you don''t have to think about it. You will definitely appear in the front line of the battle. But now, as the Terran Lord, I watch the struggle between the Terran empires on the continent of HIA. Rocco suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness. If you still have your accomplishments, it seems that you can simply stop the struggle between these empires, but what if you stop it? For Rocco''s mood in the carriage, Mu seems to feel it most easily. "What''s the matter, sir?" Rocco didn''t make a sound, but quietly looked at everything in front of him. A sense of sadness somehow spread from Rocco''s heart. Between heaven and earth, a light suddenly appeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the blue star, there was a sudden movement of the three light holy instrument, which had fallen into silence. In the previous war between the Terran and the demon clan, if Rocco hadn''t forcibly taken away the demon clan Lord. I''m afraid the whole blue star will fall. After Rocco disappeared with the Demon Lord. The demon clan army, which was already unable to continue fighting, began to retreat gradually. Kun also took Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo directly into the Beiming sea. Only there can he determine the demon clan Lord and have no power to attack and kill them. After all, when Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo work together, there is a natural suppression of the main road of the demon clan Lord, and no one would like to have such suppression. The people on the blue star have been waiting for Rocco''s return. However, the longer the time, the less movement. Let the people on the blue star feel worse and worse. Until today, the holy instrument of three lights, which had fallen into silence, suddenly moved. A white pillar of light instantly crossed the galaxy and went towards the interior of the Terran star domain. However, all the people on the blue star couldn''t help getting a little confused? What''s going on? Yi Le''an hurried to the hall dedicated to the three light sacred vessels. However, in order to protect the whole blue star, the energy of the three light holy ware is on the verge of exhaustion, and can only fall into deep sleep again. The body shapes of the leader of the Linfeng courtyard and the leader of the fire dragon sect came to Shenxiu mountain for the first time. However, they couldn''t say a reason for all this. We can only vaguely guess that this white light may be related to Rocco, especially when it goes towards the interior of the Terran star domain. So is it possible that the Lord is now inside the star domain and there is no great danger. This guess is naturally good, but the unreasonable part of this guess is that if the Lord has no problem, why would he avoid us? After all, everyone consulted and did not find a suitable result. Finally, the six heavenly kings led by Baili sword decided to follow the direction of the disappearance of the white light and go to look for the trace of Rocco. And the remaining strong emperor on the blue star is really unable to separate so many people. At present, although the demon family has retreated, the whole blue star is still in crisis. In particular, there are hope stars, which directly turned into fireworks in the starry sky in this battle. But I hope there are a large number of people on the planet, all on the blue star at the moment. In the post-war resettlement work, there was a problem of disagreement between the people of hope star and blue star. These post-war work should have been extremely difficult. But because of one person, these problems don''t seem so difficult to solve. Zhang Xiaoshu is clearly just a mortal on the star of hope. But now, Zhang Xiaoshu''s figure is vaguely going to become the most powerful person on the whole blue star. Whether it was the war before or the post-war work now, all this was carried out in an orderly manner under the arrangement of Zhang Xiaoshu. Of course, there will be voices, saying that Zhang Xiaoshu is just a mortal, but also from the star of hope. It is impossible for him to become the leader of the whole blue star. When the sound appeared, it spread rapidly within three days. After all, the blue star is still a place that pays attention to power. Previously, Zhang Xiaoshu performed well in the war, but more of it was the result of Rocco''s full support. Now the demon family has retreated. Naturally, some people don''t want to watch. An ordinary person on the star hopes to become the leader of the blue star. On this point, the three sects strangely kept silent. Ye Qing, who followed behind Zhang Xiaoshu, was a little angry. "What is this? Remove the mill and kill the donkey?" Chapter 1262 But like the voices in the discussion. As the highest force of the hope star, Ye Qing is just a lunar cycle. On the blue star, especially among the top three sects, the cultivation of the moon rim realm is nothing more than an inner disciple, who can''t even reach the position of inner deacon. Ye Qing''s words made Zhang Xiaoshu''s face black. "I always think your boy is scolding me in a disguised way." After listening to Zhang Xiaoshu''s words, Ye Qing said without hesitation: "I''m going to complain to you again. These guys can only dare to make waves here while my master is away. And when they fought with the demon clan, even if the master believed you, they didn''t believe it. The final result was whether to slap in the face. " Zhang Xiaoshu shook his head and said, "if it''s really only my plan, I can''t deal with the attack of the last demon clan Lord." "But that''s definitely much better than the plan made by those guys!" This anger is not only Ye Qing''s anger, but also the anger of the people of this hope star. However, most of the public opinion on the hope star side was directly pressed down by Zhang Xiaoshu. Whether canglan sword court, Zhuque sect or Shenxiu sect, they kept a strange silence when there was public opinion on the blue star. Originally, if these three major sectors had taken action to curb rumors at the same time, these things would not have happened at all. But now, the three major sects have given a vague attitude, which makes many small sects think they have understood the idea of the three major sects. For this, Zhang Xiaoshu seems to be very indifferent. After all, in the current situation, he is still in this position and still doing the thing of commanding the whole blue star. But Zhang Xiaoshu himself knows that he should not be able to sit in this position for too long. Even the three main sect heads are standing behind themselves, but among the three main sect heads, there are more martial artists on the blue star after all. Sure enough, three people burst in at the door. Among the three people, the first person did not hesitate to release the pressure of being a strong person in the Obsidian environment. Ye Qing couldn''t help but say angrily, "what do you want to do!" However, at the next moment, Ye Qing''s body instantly flew backwards. Zhang Xiaoshu''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. I had guessed that someone would want to do it to myself, but I didn''t expect it to happen so soon. It''s really a bit like what ye Qing said before. In the guard behind Zhang Xiaoshu, everyone''s face was unbearable angry at the moment. Zhang Xiaoshu waved and pressed down the people''s actions. "I can go, but who will take over?" Hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s question, the leader directly smiled and said, "it''s true that Mr. Zhang has made great contributions to my blue star, but the rest really doesn''t need Mr. Zhang''s too much concern." Zhang Xiaoshu could not help shaking his head. After Bai Lijian left, these people really felt that they couldn''t wait for a moment, so they wanted to step down. But Zhang Xiaoshu himself did not make too much resistance. Several documents in hand are directly placed on the desktop. "Go." After hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s words, the head''s face couldn''t help showing a somewhat proud look. "Sure enough, Mr. Zhang, he who knows current affairs is a hero." As Zhang Xiaoshu left canglan sword yard. All the previous public opinion about Zhang Xiaoshu finally subsided. On Shenxiu mountain, Yi Le''an, the leader of Linfeng courtyard and the leader of fire dragon sect, although they are not in canglan sword courtyard. But as three people, how can you not know what happened. Yi Le''an''s eyebrows could not help but frown: "is this really good?" For Yi Le''an''s opening, the other two did not open their mouth, because although it was not the original intention of the three, it was indeed carried out with the tacit consent of the three. Without Luo Ke, as the strongest of the three blue stars, there is no reason for a person who is not a warrior or even a blue star to manage all this. In the final analysis, compared with the demon clan, the Terran clan is ultimately short of a lord who can integrate the whole star domain. Even though Rocco has shown this talent, in the current situation, once Rocco is absent. Even the identity of the three cannot suppress the power of this prejudice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the carriage, with the change of Rocco''s state of mind, a white pillar of light suddenly came from the sky. In front of the east gate of the capital of HIA, a white pillar of light came. Miracles came to the world. Before, someone might doubt Rocco''s identity, but after seeing the white light column, everyone can only have one idea, that is, miracles. Rocco feels the power of the white light around him, which is the light of hope from the holy vessels of the three lights. At least the elder tool spirit has found his place, which makes Luo Ke feel relieved for a moment. Wave one hand into the air. The excess white light around quickly spread in all directions. The tired look on the faces of the refugees who had looked listless seemed much easier. In addition, there are some people with injuries, and these wounds are gradually healing. What is hope? This is what refugees see. At the moment, the breath of Mu and the middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help but increase a few points. Although they had guessed about Rocco''s identity before. Legend has it that gods may have come. But now all this has been proved. Especially wood''s body is more humble. Only dia has some circles. In Dia''s view, Rocco is just a strong transcendent. But what the teenager didn''t think clearly was how strong the extraordinary person could easily solve the strong person at the sea king level. The white light around spread slowly. Countless refugees are crawling on the ground one by one and kneeling down towards Rocco. The carriage is still moving forward slowly, but Rocco''s identity has changed completely. In 2399, the angel of the gods came to the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ However, in the far north of HIA. Across the xiongman Empire, across the northern tribes, between countless snow mountains. There is the so-called divine world on the continent of HIA. Once there was a temple, the most determined transcendent, who went here. It is said that they all entered the divine world, but no one seems to be able to prove all these rumors. In a circle of lonely snow peaks. There is no perennial snow here, but there are patches of grass and flowers. In this divine world, there is a huge temple. On the highest throne of the temple, there is the only true god worshipped by the HIA empire. A sun is behind the true God. The eyes of the Lord of God suddenly fell towards the south. Chapter 1263 "That''s the smell of sacred vessels." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rocco''s situation at the moment is naturally impossible to notice the eyes of the north. However, I made such a big noise before. If there is any strong man on the HIA continent, I will eventually notice it here. In front of the carriage, the east gate of the capital of HIA has been completely opened. An old man in a priest''s robe made of gorgeous gold thread appeared at the door with a pair of temple specific light guards. When the leading old priest saw the ordinary carriage, he immediately chose to kneel down. When the gods do not reveal their identity, people can only guess, but when the power of the gods appears in the world, the temple, as a follower of the gods, must show its attitude at the first time. But what is not clear about the temple is that Rocco has nothing to do with the so-called temple. But Rocco''s identity is actually much higher than the so-called only true God. For the reception of these priests, the carriage slowly stopped in the original position. As for Rocco and others, they have already left. The only one who really stayed in the carriage was dia, who was still in a daze and didn''t slow down. However, when dia saw that he could only see the great figures of the church on gift day, he knelt in front of him now. Dia didn''t know how to talk for a moment. Trying to find Rocco, I found that I couldn''t find anyone at all. Rocco had already entered the capital of HIA under the arrangement of wood. As for the grand welcome at the east gate, it has nothing to do with yourself. As once the most powerful empire, even now it has fallen into decline. The prosperous capital of HIA is still the most prosperous capital on this continent. This is why the other six empires have been spying on the HIA empire. The so-called six empires were just the principality affiliated to the HIA empire. For them, no matter who wants to truly unify this continent, the first thing they need to do is to occupy the capital of HIA first. Occupy the entire Hian empire. Therefore, xiongman and ruyo, the two empires, seemed to have a very tacit understanding and launched an attack on the Hian empire from the north and south. However, when the miracle was transmitted to the two empires. The rhythm of the two empires at the front slowed down at the same time. Once when barbarians from the North went south, the Hian empire was unable to resist all this because of long-term corrosion. The remaining six principalities were given the opportunity to become independent from the Hian empire by tough means. In the eyes of the monarchs of the six empires, the HIA Empire has been abandoned by the gods. So they can fight the Shia Empire recklessly. But when the war really started. Who would have thought that miracles appeared in the Shia empire. Both ruyo and xiongman empire could not help hesitating at the moment. Everyone has the wild hope of conquering the continent. But not everyone can achieve it. At this moment, the temples among the six empires are trying to feel the orders of the true God. However, to the surprise of these priests, the true God responded to their voice. No one would have thought that a demon would appear in the Shia empire. How can demons bring people the power of hope. But the word of true God is beyond doubt. The true God came down with his intention. Originally, it was only the two empires of ruyo and xiongman who attacked the Hian empire from the north and the south. Now, however, the East''s inster Empire, the West''s attribution Empire, the Northwest''s Wasteland Empire and the southeast''s Moros Empire, the six empires have started the journey of conquering the HIA Empire at the same time. Before that, there were contradictions among the six empires. It is impossible to join hands against the Hian empire. Now, with the intention of the true God appearing in the major temples, the HIA Empire has suddenly become a demon empire from the oldest and most revered empire on this continent. In the morning, the old priest who tried to meet the messenger died in his own church. Dia was directly locked up in a secret prison. The whole capital of HIA was under martial law, and countless extraordinary people of the order department began to appear in the streets to look for the traces of Rocco and others. Mu also received the news from the so-called true God induction in the temple. Rocco looked aside, and the follower who took the initiative to follow him said, "why do you think I look like a devil?" However, in the face of Rocco''s inquiry, Mu smiled directly and said, "how is it possible, sir? I''d rather follow you and believe that all the demons enshrined in the temple are demons." The middle-aged swordsman seemed a little surprised. He was a pirate and had no faith in the so-called true God. But wood''s identity, in such a long time of contact, the middle-aged swordsman also basically guessed. I''m afraid wood has a lot to do with the temple. However, a believer in the temple now said directly that demons are enshrined in the temple. However, there seems to be nothing wrong with all this. With Rocco, you will find that the Rocco in front of you may have nothing to do with God, but it has absolutely nothing to do with the so-called devil. The Shia Empire reached its most martial law moment. Both internally and externally. Facing the siege of the six Empires at the same time, even the HIA empire in its heyday may not be able to persist. Internally, the royal family of HIA hopes to find the trace of the devil as soon as possible. Only by eradicating the devil can the HIA Empire regain the trust of the gods. Only gods can help the current empire through all difficulties. For Rocco, everything in front of him should have nothing to do with himself, but now it seems that all this has something to do with himself. Sometimes, even if you want to relax, it''s a problem. Can''t you find the so-called true God? In fact, it doesn''t matter. Since the other party has felt himself, I''ll just wait for him to come. The middle-aged swordsman was rubbing his sword with a white cloth. Although it''s not clear what Rocco is going to do next, it''s always right to be ready. Night fell over the capital of HIA. This once extremely prosperous capital looks a little heavy today. These originally proud hians are now silent, and someone is preparing to rush to buy food. Someone is preparing to hoard supplies. The soldiers of the order department in the street began a curfew. At the same time, we should also touch the identity of everyone in the whole capital of HIA. This is a huge amount of work, but Jason, as a brigadier general of the military intelligence office, directly crossed out a large area in the south of the city. "Sir, do you really only need to search these areas?" As an adjutant, he looked at brigadier general Jason unexpectedly. Chapter 1264 The capital of HIA, the western suburb, is located here. Among the whole capital, there are the most nobles and the richest merchants. Accompanied by the best hotels here, there are the most delicious food. Rocco is now in a beautifully decorated restaurant, covering the whole hall. The so-called miracle, the so-called devil. After all, only a small number of people have seen it. For most people, especially the employees in this restaurant, it is not clear that the great events in the whole HIA empire are due to the Rocco The middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. According to the idea of middle-aged swordsmen, even if your master has nothing to fear at this time, it''s good to avoid the limelight first. But who would have thought that Rocco would sit here quietly and taste the best lamb chops in the face of the siege of the whole Hian empire. However, such comfort is obviously impossible to continue. Most people in the restaurant can''t recognize it. Rocco''s identity doesn''t mean that the people in the military intelligence department can''t recognize it either. Most of the strong men of the military intelligence department have been arranged around the restaurant at the moment. As the head of the military intelligence department, I originally wanted to report this matter immediately. After all, Rocco in front of us, according to intelligence, is a strong man who can easily solve the deep sea king. In the face of such a strong man, even the officials of the HiAN Empire absolutely dare not despise it. But when the news was passed on, it was stopped by brigadier general Jason, the chief officer of the military intelligence office. When the lamb chop in front of Rocco was just half eaten, the head of the military intelligence department appeared in front of Rocco again. "The gods say we should arrest the devil." Rocco always thought that the two people sitting in front of him he saw in the Shia Empire were very interesting. One is Jason in front of him, the other is father Alexi who eats more than himself. At present, Rocco has become a symbol of the devil on the whole continent of HIA. No matter what the previous miracles are, when God says you are a devil, you are a devil. Rocco has no intention of making any objection to this. But it seems that it''s no use making a sound. The seven empires have all confirmed their demon identity, but just because of this, how can this guy appear in front of them so calmly? This makes Rocco couldn''t help but have a great interest in Jason in front of him. The adjutant next to Jason only felt that he was under great pressure at the moment. This is a devil in front of us, a real devil. Sir, how dare you appear so boldly in front of this guy? As an adjutant, I just feel that my palm is full of sweat. Slightly rubbed his palm. However, Jason didn''t seem to have any sense of danger. "I like the roast lamb chops here, too." As he spoke, Jason had consciously prepared a knife and fork for himself. Rocco''s brow could not help but frown. There was another guy coming to rob himself of food? Sure enough, at the next moment, without hesitation, Jason directly inserted the lamb chops that should have been on Rocco''s plate into the plate in front of him. Rocco looked at Jason in front of him and couldn''t help but say, "are you robbing a demon for food?" This makes Rocco unbearable for a toothache, but he is not really a devil. When he is really a devil, he will definitely turn the guy who robbed his food into wine and food. But now, I can only look at the guy in front of me and rob myself of food here. When the lamb chop had been badly hurt, Rocco''s goal was immediately put on the Philo fish. Fresh and tender fish without spines, with secret sauce, and fresh milk clam soup on one side. These two must not be lost. However, Rocco suddenly found that the high-ranking officer''s eating speed was definitely much faster than himself. On weekdays, Rocco naturally doesn''t pay attention to so many things. After all, eating is a thing on weekdays. But thinking about now, it''s not easy to have a rare chance to rest. Rocco naturally can''t help but want to practice the advanced etiquette he has learned from Xueba system. This thing is rusty after being kept unused for a long time. Who can say that when he is ready to use this rusty thing, it turns out to be such a chicken rib. Sothilo didn''t keep a gentle attitude any more, and the silver spoon in his hand went directly to the clam soup on one side. As Jason''s adjutant, at the moment, I obviously have great pressure, but I don''t know why. I have an unspeakable funny feeling when I see my boss and the devil in front of me grabbing food. Finally, Rocco couldn''t help but say, "shouldn''t you have come to catch me? What''s this for now?" Brigadier general Jason looked at Rocco and began to deal with the lamb chop again. "That''s all I can do to catch you. Haven''t I lived enough?" I don''t know why, after hearing Jason''s words, a strange idea suddenly came into the adjutant''s mind. Rocco was puzzled. "You''re not here to catch me?" Brigadier general Jason nodded directly and said, "where can mortals dare to touch angry gods? There is no such reason in the world, and there is no such reason for the Shia empire as the master of this continent." After listening to brigadier general Jason''s words, the adjutant finally knew where he felt something was wrong. The adjutant lieutenant colonel from the royal family of the HIA Empire, who was deliberately left in the military intelligence office, did not hesitate to pull out the matching gun on his waist. As an adjutant, his biggest task is to supervise Jason in front of him. However, what the adjutant didn''t expect was that Jason didn''t look here at all. Just a slight snap of his fingers. A burst of blood mist burst out in the adjutant''s ears. At the next moment, the adjutant''s body fell directly aside. Rocco took a more unexpected look. Jason said with some regret, "I thought he would always stand on my side for so many years, but sometimes the white eyed wolf can''t feed well after all." Jason didn''t look back when he said this. Rocco looked at Jason in front of him and said seriously, "the Shia Empire has captured the demon war. Naturally, it''s gone." This was Rocco''s idea at the beginning, so when the so-called God announced that Rocco was a devil, Rocco didn''t mean to resist at all. If this war starts on its own, it can also end on its own. Rocco thinks there''s nothing wrong with his idea. Chapter 1265 Since it is the so-called God, he claims to be a devil. Then it doesn''t matter. I can be the devil. Anyway, no one can do anything about themselves. But the current situation, why and Rocco think some different. The adjutant died by Jason''s side. If there is no accident, Jason should also be an extraordinary, but what does it mean to get in front of himself? Just before Rocco could figure it out, Jason in front of him said directly, "I''m Jason edwell, loyal to the gods here until my death!" Rocco: " It''s just that these guys said they were gods before. Now, when all official and orthodox temples in the whole HIA continent order to arrest themselves, this guy claims to be a God. If there''s nothing fishy in it, Rocco doesn''t believe it. Looking at Jason quietly, Rocco said again, "do you know what you were talking about?" Brigadier general Jason is now half kneeling on the ground. "Serve the gods." Luo Ke didn''t believe that he was overbearing, and then waved around to worship. The results of many times clearly told Rocco that it was impossible, but in the current situation, Jason really knelt down like this. Rocco''s eyebrows twisted uncontrollably. At this time, if Rocco doesn''t know what the other party means, he really underestimates the wisdom of the human Holy Lord. In the Shia Empire, some people really want to fight against the six empires on their own. No, more precisely, some people want to restore the territory of the HiAN Empire, even abandoning the gods and believing in demons. In front of Rocco, although there was only one brigadier general Jason, since the other party dared to have such a plan, it means that the other party should be able to control at least half of the military power of the Hian empire. Otherwise, these things are really their own way to die. Rocco is naturally not in much mood at the moment and continues to be on this table. "Who told you this?" Brigadier general Jason could not be the main messenger of all this. "He is a humble worshipper of God." Rocco directly thought of the old priest who ate his own table of food in front of him. How could the other party have so much power? Rocco shook his head directly and said, "if you arrest me now, the war can end immediately. Why do you have to do something thankless?" This is really Rocco''s real idea. After all, when there is the body of the sun and moon, he is not afraid of all means. On the contrary, he can wait for the so-called true God to come, and he will personally tell him how big a fist is. So Rocco didn''t have any plans to leave after he knew he was being pursued. Otherwise, there is wood around Rocco. Even Rocco doesn''t have any aura in his body at the moment. But it''s not a big thing to have a spiritual transcendent, even if the capital of HIA wants to leave. When he thought of this, Rocco''s eyes fell on mu. The guy who followed him from the beginning. Wood naturally knew what Rocco meant, and immediately bowed his head and said, "report back to Sir, my master, it is father Alexi you saw that day." In this way, many things will naturally explain. After Rocco finished his decision, Brigadier General Jason was silent for a moment. The brigadier general stood up directly and looked at Rocco and said, "if we arrest you, the war will end, I am willing, but the war has begun. No one will believe that the Shia empire can catch the devil, and the Shia empire will inevitably become the devil''s empire. Since the gods have betrayed us, we naturally do not have betrayal, but we will worship new gods. " Listening to Jason''s words in front of him, Rocco stood up for a change. "How can you think I am a God?" Jason''s mouth couldn''t help laughing and said, "the priest said that a big fist is a God. He saw your big fist on you." For such an answer, Luo Ke was really embarrassed. Rocco looked at his fist. It doesn''t look like much. The war started on its own and should have ended on its own. But everything in front of me doesn''t seem to be ready to develop according to my own ideas. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now in the palace of the Hian empire. Father Alexi, dressed in a black priest robe, appeared in the garden. As the monarch of the HIA Empire, edro II immediately greeted the old priest. "Father, have you got a clue about the devil?" Edro II never thought that one day he would encounter the so-called devil. In the period of their own rule, there should be so much trouble. As one of the three most senior members of the temple, father Alexi is already the biggest dependence of edro II at the moment. However, the priest respectfully saluted his majesty before slowly opening his mouth: "Your Majesty, where is there any evil spirit?" For a moment, edro II obviously didn''t understand and explained: "how can it not? Now the evil devil is in the capital, which makes me uneasy about sleep and food. Only by catching the evil spirit quickly and offering sacrifices to the true God can we calm the anger of the true God, so that the six empires will naturally withdraw their troops. " Looking at edro II in front of him, there was an unspeakable pity in father Alexi''s eyes. "Your Majesty, don''t say that there are no demons in the city now. Even if someone is handed over, the six empires will not stop the war." Edro II''s figure suddenly collapsed in his seat. Father Alexi continued: "Your Majesty, there are no demons in the city, only the real God of our empire." How powerful the gods are, in the eyes of ordinary people, it represents invincibility. Even when father Alicia was young, he thought so. But when father Alexi really stepped into the star realm, all this changed naturally. What is the power of the stars, that is beyond the peak of the extraordinary warrior. It is precisely because he stepped into the realm of stars that father alixi found more differences for the first time. God is not necessarily invincible. Many years ago, father Alexi had reached the peak of the star realm, but he couldn''t take the last step. According to the Oracle, if you want to break through, you can only find the kingdom of the true God. Only in the kingdom of true God can he make a new breakthrough. But father Alexis knows better. It''s not that you can''t break through, but that the so-called faith binds you. I''ve been tied to myself for too many years. Chapter 1266 And now when father Alicia has put aside his so-called faith in the true God. It was a noon day. But suddenly there was a night covering the whole capital of HIA. A curved moon appeared in the sky. The light of the curved moon is injected into father Alexi''s body. The old priest felt the radiance of the silver moon in his body, and his muscles and bones made a crackling sound. "Devil, devil priest is a devil?" Edward II''s words, can not help but panic. After all, father alixi''s words have shown everything before, and now the old priest has broken through the vision of the moon, which directly makes his majesty believe that father alixi is an evil. Rocco looked at the night in the capital of HIA and couldn''t help touching his chin. The old priest I saw before could really have such courage. Earlier, when Rocco saw father alixi, he knew what had happened to each other''s realm. But to persuade a faithful believer of a God to abandon the God, Rocco felt that he didn''t have so much to do. But now it seems that the old priest is afraid that he is no longer willing to believe in his gods. With the improvement of the old priest''s realm, all the statues of the true God began to shake in the whole capital of HIA, which was the anger of the true God. "If someone abandons the God because of the pursuit of power, he will inevitably bear the punishment of the God. Let me see how powerful the punishment of the God will be." Father Alicia spoke silently there alone. In the far north, in the kingdom of God, the figure sitting high on the throne raised a scorching sun in his hand. With it, the crescent moon light formed by the broken mirror of the old priest in the capital of HIA was dimmed for a moment. The sky turned into day again, and the old priest''s face turned pale in an instant. I thought that if I broke through the realm, I could have the power to approach the true God, but now it seems that I think it''s too early. However, today''s breakthrough lies not only in the old priest''s own deadline, but also in the old priest''s belief that there is another person who can resist the God. It is not difficult for people to know the news about the sea. But many people don''t know what strength the original deep sea king achieved. A transcendent who could have fought against the stars fell into a frenzy, especially that frenzy may be related to the secret of the old sea king. Father Alexi knew that power, but he was afraid it was the power he had broken through to the present. How powerful would it be to face such a strong person and still be able to fight back the existence of the other party? After meeting Rocco himself, father Alexi made a decision. Life or death, in fact, the choice is not so difficult. Above the sky, a fireball appeared. As the sunset will fall into the capital of HIA. Rocco couldn''t help but frown. The so-called true God really regarded himself as a God and didn''t care about human life at all. Brigadier general Jason, still kneeling behind Rocco, heard Rocco''s faint opening and asked, "if I support you, you can win this war?" "Will win." Rocco didn''t care how much water there was in this sentence, or brigadier general Jason really had such confidence. I thought that even if I was caught, I would eventually see the so-called true God and clean up the other party at that time. Now it seems that if he doesn''t do it again, the whole capital of HIA will turn into a sea of fire. Rocco''s body moved. The sunset in the sky, for the people of the whole capital of HIA, thought it was the coming of the end of God''s punishment. Father Alexi has also given up resistance. The moon circle is just a broken mirror. How can it shine with the Obsidian day? However, at this time, Rocco''s body turned into a sharp arrow and soared into the sky. The original sunset came down with endless brilliance. At this moment, it seemed that all the brilliance had stopped. Rocco lifted the sunset with one hand and threw it away into the distance. On this day, I saw an unimaginable picture in the ruyo Empire to the south of the HIA empire. A sun came from the Hian empire. The sun fell into the sea. For the HiAN Empire, there was no real God on this day. Only one being called a devil by the other six empires. Before, only six empires declared war on the Hian empire. Now, the HiAN Empire officially declared war on the six empires. Rocco''s figure stands on the highest spire of the palace. This is at the request of the old priest. People who live here will serve exquisite meals every day. His majesty Edward II also thought about whether to provide female attendants for the gods, but this proposal was directly rejected by Rocco. For the middle-aged swordsman and wood, although it has long been determined that Rocco''s strength is unfathomable. But it was not until yesterday that I really saw Rocco''s real strength. Those who can really resist God''s punishment can only be God. For Rocco, the magnificent divine punishment is really nothing. If his realm was not there and he couldn''t lock each other''s breath, Luo would have gone to settle accounts with the so-called God. However, there seems to be no need to worry. Jason, who was supposed to be brigadier general, was directly promoted to the position of lieutenant general. Lieutenant general Jason is also responsible for fighting against the ruyo three countries over there. Just as Lieutenant General Jason said to Rocco. The so-called six nation alliance is actually just a plate of loose sand. Especially after the ruyo Empire saw that the sunset flew over their heads, the morale of the army fell to an unimaginable level. The elite troops of the HIA Empire directly broke through the defense line of the ruyo empire. This made the ruyo Empire, which was originally the first to send troops, directly become the first defeated empire. After the defeat of the ruyo Empire, the southeast three countries immediately became more chaotic. The eastern inster Empire, instead of trying to fight the HIA Empire, ran directly to the rear of the ruyo empire. It formed a potential of attack with the HIA empire. The originally ambitious king of the ruyo empire was finally trampled by his allies and sent to the gallows. The remaining Moros Empire, which was already weak, was mixed in the middle. Let alone start any war, it directly took all its troops back to its own territory. I''m afraid the tragedy of the ruyo empire will happen to me again. Jason said before in front of Rocco that he would win without any moisture. For many years, the whole Shia Empire has been waiting for this day. A day when he can become the only overlord on the continent of Asia again. After news of the collapse of the ruyo empire in the south. The northern three countries also immediately stopped their movements. Chapter 1267 No one knows whether his allies have reached an agreement with the HIA empire. The collapse of the ruyo empire made this alliance, which was not so strong, more loose in an instant. The three northern empires seem to have all their forces on the borders of the HIA empire. However, now the three empires are more on guard against their allies. On the border of xiongman Empire, as the commander of the HIA Empire, Welsh lieutenant general is waiting for a news. A message from the imperial temple. A priest in red appeared outside the military tent. The Welsh lieutenant general immediately got up to meet him. After hearing the news he wanted, Wales couldn''t help but have a flash of joy in his eyes. "Send orders to raid the capital of HIA." The northern defense line of the capital of HIA depends on the Kili mountains. However, the long mountains, how can it really be all defensive. Especially the soldiers of xiongman Empire, who lived in this cold mountain area, were best at marching in the mountains and forests. The elite troops of the xiongman Empire, composed of 3000 people, are the special soldiers deployed by the Welsh general. The general has been waiting for the news that the anger of the gods will really come to the capital of HIA. And I will take this strange soldier after the gods and occupy the capital of HIA. He will become the first famous general to destroy the capital of HIA in the history of the whole HIA continent. This continent will remember its name. At the thought of this, the Welsh general could not help but breathe heavily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For Rocco, in the past ten days, he has really nothing to do except tasting delicious food with different tastes every day. I''ve been waiting for the so-called true God to come. But the so-called true God, just like lost his way, has been ten days without a trace of movement. Rocco is in a hurry. In the long mountains in the north, several people''s bodies are constantly walking through. From the kingdom of God in the far north to here. The first is the strongest God of war under the true God, followed by ten night gods. The strong of the moon rim realm can enter the kingdom of God, but can only be called the night God. Only when they really reach the early stage of the yaori realm can they really have the title of their own God. At the moment, the 11 people headed by the God of war are aiming at the capital of HIA, which has abandoned the gods. The three thousand odd soldiers led by Welsh lieutenant general followed the gods. The gods allow their people to accomplish great things after they have broken through heresy. The closest people to the gods are naturally xiongman, the Empire closest to the north. As night fell, ten bright moons appeared on the day when dark clouds should have covered the sky. Father Alexi''s body exudes a faint silver light. At the same time, there are three people in the capital of HIA who exude the light of stars. A warrior in the moon rim realm, with three warriors in the star realm, wants to fight ten warriors in the moon rim realm and a strong warrior in the Yao sun realm that has not yet appeared. Such strength seems to have no suspense at all. Rocco was on the tower and looked at the moon in the sky. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. In the sky, a voice spoke first. "Sinners will be slain at the feet of the gods together with the devil." Father Alexi laughed and said, "sinners? Sinners from there? You are the devil." Ten moons fell from the sky at the same time. It was night, but it was like day. At this time, Rocco asked the middle-aged swordsman next to him to find a bow. At the behest of father Alicia. Around the tower where Rocco lives, guards will be on standby at any time. As long as Rocco puts forward any requirements, they will be met at the first time. However, when these strong bows were sent to Rocco''s hand, Rocco couldn''t help frowning. These may be good hard bows for extraordinary warriors, but they are not enough to see in their own hands, and these arrows are too thin. Finally, wood seemed to find out what Rocco wanted to do. Ten dragon guns nearly three meters long used by the heavy cavalry were taken directly. "Children can be taught." As he spoke, the spear in Rocco''s hand had turned into a silver, shining silver under the moonlight. In the sky, a moon is dim. Gods are invincible and invincible in the eyes of mortals. But now, the gods turned into the moon in the sky and were shot dead by people on the earth. Looking at the mortals above the sky for the first time, I began to be stunned. Not only mortals are stunned, but the so-called gods in the sky are also stunned. How is it possible, how can someone kill the gods? It''s just that I''m stunned at this time. I''m completely welcoming the arrival of death. The silver light is like an invitation to death. There are no mistakes at all. The moon in the sky is such a good goal. Can Rocco still shoot accurately? However, for these gods who were originally prepared to come here to drop a divine punishment, this is a disaster. When they didn''t even find out where the other party was, five moons had darkened. What strength is this? Father alixi, who was seriously injured by ten night gods before, now has no pain on his face, but only Changyi. In the sky, the so-called night God retreated without hesitation. Rocco touched his chin. Such a lineup, some too despise themselves. At least we need to have a yaori realm to see it. What''s the matter with the strong man in the lunar cycle? However, Luo Ke didn''t know that the God of war, as the strong one in the yaori realm, planned to release his divine power and crush everything at last. But after seeing the first silver glow, the so-called God of war understood one thing. If he didn''t want to die, he had to escape. The so-called God of war, before the first war, did not hesitate to choose to leave first. The rest of the night gods were stunned by the fear of silver brilliance and didn''t react until they lost half of it. At the moment, the elite of the 3000 xiongman Empire, who are lying in ambush in the jungle less than five miles away in the capital of HIA, are under the leadership of the Welsh lieutenant general. I''ve been waiting. After the wrath of the gods came to the capital of HIA, I and others went to capture the capital of HIA. But wait left and right, and there was no news from the capital of HIA. On the contrary, another silver light suddenly fell from the sky. Then a night God whose chest was pierced by a dragon gun fell directly on the ground, and a hemp rope was tied to the back end of the Dragon gun. Lieutenant general Wales and others heard only one voice. "Run? Did you run?" Chapter 1268 Following the footsteps of the gods is a choice that mortals should make. Welsh lieutenant general, has seen his bright future, unlimited. But when the final result came, the result of breaking the capital of HIA was not waiting, but the God he feared was strung into a roasted string in front of him. Rocco''s body slowly came out of the night from afar. The ten so-called night gods finally became the ghosts under the spear. As for this, Qi Zhan did not intend to kill each other. After all, you need to know where the so-called God is. As for the Welsh lieutenant general next to him and the 3000 elite from the xiongman Empire, they are stunned at the moment. Rocco directly picked up the Dragon gun in his hand. Welsh lieutenant general''s breath became heavy. Looking at Rocco in front of him, Wales only felt his knees were a little soft. Rocco''s body has no intention of killing, but this insipid momentum makes Wales feel like kneeling. Is this the so-called devil? Not even the gods? Are you dying? However, Rocco did not care about the Welsh lieutenant general''s attitude at all, but looked at the night God picked up by the tip of his gun. Rocco said faintly, "don''t pretend to be dead, otherwise I''ll just let you die." After that, the night God who was penetrated on the tip of the gun wanted to struggle. In Rocco''s hand, a golden light directly turned into a golden light, locked on the arm of the night God. Rocco said directly, "where is the kingdom of God?" After Rocco spoke, the trapped night God wanted to speak. As a result, a black blood flowed directly from the corner of the night God''s mouth. Rocco''s brow could not help but frown. He didn''t expect that there was a curse like existence on the guy in front of him. Just then Rocco took a look at the Welsh lieutenant general next to him. The senior military officer from the xiongman Empire felt great pressure. Gods are invincible beings, and the gods that have been worshipped now die in this way. "Who are you?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Welsh lieutenant general did not know how to answer for a moment. Is it difficult to answer truthfully? These people are the soldiers who follow the gods and are ready to break the capital of HIA? In front of him, he is still an existence worshipped by the Shia Empire, an existence that can fight against gods. Now in front of him, can''t you expect these 3000 soldiers to fight against a demon that can kill gods? "I, we..." Luo Ke waved impatiently. "Forget your identity, you''d better leave it to others." Rocco''s eyes fell into the jungle not far away. A body finally came out. The true God sat down and the most powerful God of war. At the moment, I don''t know why I have an unspeakable fear for the guy called the devil in front of me. As a true God, how can you fear the devil? Rocco looked at the guy in front of him and moved his wrist. "Others can''t tell where the so-called kingdom of God should be, but you should be different." Rocco looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. A heavy sword behind the God of war was taken out directly. The sun is burning. The Epee in the hand of the God of war waved. Rocco suddenly went towards the Epee cut by the God of war. "Click" With a crisp sound, a crack appeared directly on the Epee in the hand of the God of war. Rocco just pressed down a Epee with his two fingers. The eyes of the God of war were full of horror. Being close to the power of the true God, I have no ability to resist. A flame rose on the Epee in the God of war''s hand. The flame rose, turned into streamers, and instantly went towards Rocco. However, in the hands of the God of war, the invincible fire streamed, and this moment turned into an existence without any effect. Rocco''s body had no other injuries except a few charred holes. The Epee held by the God of war completely turned into blade fragments at this moment. Rocco''s steps suddenly approached. In close combat, with the strong physical quality brought by the body of the sun and the moon, plus his proficient ancient martial arts. Even if the emperor is strong, Rocco has the power of a war. Not to mention, the so-called God of war in front of us is just a guy who doesn''t have a complete Obsidian state. On Rocco''s hand, a lingering force lingered in an instant. Then the God of war only felt that his physical strength had completely disobeyed his command. Rocco slammed one hand in front of him. Next to the chest position of the God of war, a crack broke open. The physique of the warrior in yaori territory is really not weak. But now in front of Rocco, such physique is still not enough. From the very beginning, the God of war was directly suppressed. Such humiliation made the God of war break out completely. "Bastard, you damn it!" Behind the God of war, a virtual shadow began to appear. Rocco''s brow was an uncontrollable wrinkle. The warrior who wanted to deal with the yaori realm was different from the moon rim realm after all. The warrior in yaori territory has reached the point where he can master his own field. It''s not a simple thing to deal with the field. Rocco couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. The body shape did not hesitate to step back. A golden light fell from the sky. The figure of the God of war is in the golden pillar of light. Looking at the changes in front of him, Rocco felt an unspeakable strange feeling. There seems to be some problems in the immediate field. But for a while, I didn''t see where the problem was. With the improvement of the power of the golden light column, the eyes of the God of war began to be replaced by the golden light. At this moment, the power of the so-called God of war was raised to the late stage of yaori territory. The Welsh lieutenant general''s heart could not help but raise a glimmer of hope. However, this glimmer of hope has not yet fully risen. Rocco''s step back turned into a sprint. The existence of this so-called evil spirit, not only did not have the slightest fear of everything in front of him, but rushed up without hesitation? At the next moment, the power field formed by the golden light column can not hinder Rocco at all. As the God of war after being promoted by the field, he feels the new power in his body and has incomparable faith. In the face of Rocco''s fist attack, the God of war decided to fight back with a fist. After one punch, the God of war knelt directly on the ground. The golden light began to collapse as soon as it condensed. Chapter 1269 "What a troublesome fellow." Rocco shook his fist as he spoke. Don''t say, this guy is still a little painful just now. He doesn''t need a new God. It''s just a little painful. For Welsh lieutenant general and 3000 elite from the xiongman empire. Everything in front of them completely broke their faith. From the great night gods to the leader God of war, they were all defeated in front of this terrible devil. The soldiers began to flee. The Welsh lieutenant general could not even escape. Finally, Rocco directly brought this guy back to the capital of HIA with the God of war. Lieutenant general Jason did not expect that the commander of the Empire''s biggest enemy in the North should fall into the hands of himself and others. What''s more, the gods will become their own prisoners one day. Before, lieutenant general Jason announced his loyalty to Rocco. It was a gamble, a big gamble. Even lieutenant general Jason himself didn''t think he could win the bet. I just feel that if I don''t take a breath of the evil in my chest and teach the rest of the empire a lesson, lieutenant general Jason will feel sorry for himself. But now, everything was completely beyond expectation. Rocco really beat the gods into prisoners. When there was no hope, all I did was the last madness. Now, Rocco has given lieutenant general Jason and others a great hope. A new God. But for Rocco, he just wanted to end all this earlier. Then the true God did not move, but the gods worshipped by the HIA empire began to punish. From the xiongman Empire to the Moros empire in the south. All the emperors of the war empire appeared in the capital of HIA. The best way to really solve the war is to tie the initiator of the war to you. This makes all the former ambitious masters of the five empires become as clever as five quails. Once they wanted to give themselves a chance to be the masters of the continent. But now, the five emperors found that even equal treatment for themselves and others would not exist. His majesty, the emperor of the xiongman Empire, was still asleep when he heard that the general appointed by his front line had surrendered to the enemy. Then the emperor found himself defecting to the enemy. The Imperial Palace, which is heavily fortified, is simply vulnerable to the gods. On the side of the HIA Empire, his majesty Edward II did not even appear, but father Alexi appeared in the other five emperors as the highest power holder of the HIA empire. Looking at the five careerists in front of him, father Alexi still needs to maintain his apparent dignity. "Kneel down at the feet of the God, who will give you the gift to return to your own land again." As soon as father Alexi''s words were finished, his Majesty the emperor of the xiongman Empire angrily denounced: "devil, you HIA have been put into the arms of the devil, and the anger of the gods will soon spread over the capital of your HIA. Then you and the devil will become ashes, and our believers in true God will be saved. " Just as his majesty, the emperor of the xiongman Empire, was preparing to make an impassioned speech. Outside the palace, there was a sound of iron chains shaking. Then in a huge iron cage. The God of war who once appeared in the xiongman Empire and showed miracles has now become a prisoner in an iron cage. The northern Empire believed in the true God more piously than the southern Three Kingdoms. After all, the gods live in the north. In addition, the emperor of xiongman Empire saw the God of war with his own eyes. Ten legendary night gods wanted to punish the capital of HIA. However, his majesty, the emperor of xiongman Empire, never thought that the God of war, who once had unparalleled power in front of him, has now become a prisoner on the side of the HIA empire. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A time ago, those speeches became the most powerless words. Father Alicia couldn''t help laughing when he looked at the scene in front of him. "Hahaha, how come these are the gods served by your majesty. Who else is going to continue to resist?" Father alixi''s eyes swept through the crowd like an eagle. Silence, a silent voice, no one dares to have the slightest movement. His majesty, the emperor from the Moros Empire, knelt directly in front of father Alexi. "I, the Moros Empire, am willing to submit to the feet of the gods." With the first person speaking, the second, the third The five emperors, their Majesties, once again became the vassals of the Hian empire. Every emperor can easily become an ambitious man, especially in troubled times. But not everyone is qualified to carry their own ambitions, even if they want to be forced by name. Monarchs are realistic. Compared with ambition, their own life is more important. After all, without life, everything is empty talk. Rocco is sitting on the tower opposite the palace. Rocco can clearly see the appearance of the five imperial emperors. I don''t know why, Luo Ke suddenly understood the feeling of yuemingsheng. What is the so-called faith? It is reliable. People are short-sighted and need someone to decide their fate for them. At the moment, Luo doesn''t know why he thinks so in his heart, but looking at the performance of the five imperial emperors in front of him, Luo is really disappointed. At least one person is willing to fight for their faith. But his Majesty''s life is precious, and no one will be willing to fight, and even if they themselves and others have changed from emperor to King, what can they do? At least it is still its own territory and holds great power. Father Alicia is not worried about what these five kings have to repent. The only emperor who might want to repent, his majesty ruyo, became the only victim in the war. The territory of the ruyo empire was also incorporated into the HIA empire. Originally, the inster Empire still controlled half of the land area of the ruyo Empire, but after such a thing, the first thing that his Majesty King inster did was to directly give this half of the land area to the HIA empire. As Lieutenant General Jason, he became the supreme commander of the military of the whole empire. Father Alexi is known as the closest person to the gods. In the current HIA Empire, no one even cares where the original emperor Edward II is. Rocco was worshipped as a God. But for such a title, Rocco felt more and more unaccustomed. People are like sheep, foolish and obedient. We should be shepherds. Chapter 1270 At the moment, a voice appeared in my heart. Rocco frowned. The wood on one side couldn''t help wondering, "Sir, what happened?" Rocco said directly, "quit." Mu and the middle-aged swordsman looked at each other and withdrew directly from the room. But Rocco is very clear at the moment that there is no small problem in his state of mind. Unknowingly, there are demons derived from the heart. In the past, the so-called heart devil was nothing if there was an old tool spirit around him, but now Luo Ke has to solve all this by himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The far north, in the kingdom of God. As a true God, the monarch of the kingdom of God did not expect that the God of war he sent to punish became each other''s prisoners. This is an offence against the gods, this is an offence against the whole kingdom of God. "What should the people of the kingdom of God do to offend the gods?" With the opening of the monarch of the kingdom of God, nearly 100 people of the night God said at the same time: "execute! Execute! Execute!" Under the leadership of the divine monarch, nearly 100 gods came to the world for the first time. From the north, start south. The northernmost position of xiongman principality, where there is a powerful pass against northern tribes. Fort hull. And now Rocco is on the wall of the fortress. The monarch of the xiongman Empire, also in hull fortress, the monarch of the xiongman principality is now waiting for only one result. If Rocco conquers the gods, then his obedience is right. The gods won, that is, they tricked the devil here and sent it to the gods. However, although such a decision has been made and both sides have reserved a way out, the king of xiongman principality is not relaxed at all. Rocco is now on the fortress of hull, watching the so-called divine punishment to the south. The three yaori states are just followed by the moon wheel state. This number of strong people does not have a good way for Rocco. Although the body of the sun and the moon is strong, it can not really provide endless power. "God''s punishment, I always feel that this kind of God''s punishment doesn''t seem to look good." While talking, Rocco handed the golden cross to the middle-aged swordsman. "I''ll show you what real divine punishment is." Rocco''s body jumped down from the top of the fortress. Seeing that guy came to die, the real God couldn''t help but be happy. Although I don''t know the real identity of this guy, I felt the smell of holy vessels before. If I catch the guy in front of me, my strength may go further. The best way to rule the kingdom of God is faith. If believers want to obtain power, they must obtain their own permission. Not only that, the power of these beliefs can finally be transformed into their own means of controlling these people. For example, in the current situation, the night gods behind the divine monarch have no thought. All they do is follow their own charge. Bring the guy in front of you back to yourself. Just facing Rocco, he rushed towards himself without hesitation, which made the God''s heart heavy. Is it difficult that this guy still has the ability to turn over in the current situation? Before the God understood it, Rocco had felt great pressure. When he handed the golden cross to the middle-aged swordsman, a haze filled Rocco''s body. When Rocco took the first step down the fortress, he could clearly feel the slight shaking of the ground. Dare not have the slightest hesitation, Rocco can be said to have brought the physical speed of the sun and moon into full play at the moment. Sure enough, the next moment, the earth began to crack. The night gods who rushed ahead didn''t know what was happening in front of them. A long dragon split over the earth. There was a faint flash of white stars in the sky. Daytime meteors. Rocco suddenly felt that he was like a self-propelled weapon of destruction. Even as God, I don''t know how to describe everything in front of me at the moment. What the hell is this guy? The ground cracked a long dragon, and the meteorite in the sky was the first time. Nearly a hundred night gods cultivated it all. The God who came down with the endless anger of the kingdom of God was surprised to find that the so-called anger had been calmed down and only himself was left. The golden light column converges around the Lord. At this moment, Rocco found out where the strange place he saw in the so-called God of war was. The so-called power of the God of war to shine on the sun is entirely the power lent by this guy. Without this guy''s loan, these seemingly Obsidian solar environments are basically lunar environments. But now even if it is the Lord, there is no difference for Rocco. The physique of the heavenly king realm is a crushing existence for the yaori realm, not to mention that Luo Ke is still surrounded by devastating natural disasters. Dark clouds began to fill the sky, and purple thunder began to flicker. Luo Ke looked at the sky and couldn''t help feeling weird. If it continued like this, it was a problem whether he could hold on. A quick decision must be made now. However, at this moment, the God who has ruled the land of HIA for hundreds of years is really afraid. The golden light, constructed into a moment in the field, the body of the God, frantically fled to the north. Luo Ke couldn''t help scolding. He still wanted to make a quick decision. As a result, the other party escaped. The problem is that the speed of the other party can''t really catch up with him for a while and a half. The purple thunder in the sky is about to gather. Rocco rushed back towards the fortress without hesitation. The golden cross was held in his hand, and there was a clarification between heaven and earth. It seems that the previous destructive thunder did not appear. If it were not for the crack on the ground, the nearby mountains, and the trace of meteorite falling, we could not see the trace of Rocco''s just shot. At this moment, his majesty, the king of the Principality of xiongman, had no more ideas. If the true God is worshipped, he can destroy everything with power at most. At present, this can bring disaster, but it can turn the whole xiongman empire into ruins. Rocco took a real breath after holding the golden cross. The fate of this dog day, how can I really get better. Rocco looked at the golden cross in his hand. He didn''t know why. He always felt that when he held the cross in his hand again, the golden light on it was a little dim. This makes Rocco''s heart suddenly have a bad idea. It won''t have a service life. Or is it because you just made too much noise? Chapter 1271 Originally, he didn''t solve the God, and Rocco''s mood was not so good. Now there''s such a thing, Rocco''s mood is naturally not so good. But for the HiAN Empire, this will be unprecedented good news. Father alixi and others, who have been waiting for the final result, finally put down their last breath. The rise of the Hian empire will be unstoppable. After the battle of hull fortress, Rocco basically didn''t appear again. For Rocco, he can''t stay here all the time. In the so-called kingdom of God, there is nothing you want to find. Is it difficult to do the rest by yourself? Moreover, on the issue of mood, Luo Ke can obviously detect that there are no small cracks in his mood. When you see a mortal, you will have a state of mind in which the other party naturally kneels down to worship you. If you are a God, the God should rule everything. I don''t know why, yuemingsheng began to appear frequently in Rocco''s mind. Rocco was dismissive of that guy''s words at first. But now, Rocco slowly felt that the other party''s words might be really right. These ordinary people are like sheep, and they control their destiny, and they are the herders of these destiny. Around Luo Ke''s body, the original strange power of fate began to recover unconsciously. As a strong man in the field of destiny, Rocco can naturally feel this. As long as you agree with this road, the rest will become extremely simple. He will become the existence of the true God, and his strength will be restored. This is the biggest temptation for Rocco. Unable to recover his strength, he even couldn''t figure out what the war was like on the other side of the blue star. And whether Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo are really safe. Now, the way to restore your strength is under your feet. Rocco hesitated. If you really strengthen this belief in your heart, will you be yourself again. The appearance of a white light made Rocco''s mind clear. Then a familiar figure appeared in Luoke sea. "Yuemingsheng?" Rocco didn''t expect that the other party had a back hand hidden in his mind. For being found at the moment, yuemingsheng is not in the slightest panic. On the contrary, he sat safely in the sea of ROC knowledge. "Unfortunately, I really underestimated the power of the holy instrument. I thought you couldn''t find me, that is, I didn''t expect the holy instrument to find me." When yuemingsheng spoke, the white light gradually turned into the virtual shadow of the old man. But because the three light holy weapon is not on Rocco at the moment, but on the distant blue star, the virtual shadow of the old tool spirit seems to be very dull at the moment. At that time, he protected Rocco in front of him, so that the moon Mingsheng can have the slightest possibility of invasion. Luo Ke''s face was uncontrollably dark. He didn''t think that yuemingsheng, who should have been sealed by himself, had a back hand left in his sea of knowledge. If it were not for the three light holy vessels, they would find their own position and give themselves a trace of protection. I''m afraid Rocco has gone astray. At that time, once yuemingsheng controls his mind, he is afraid that the other party can really replace him. For such a strong man who has lived from the human demon era to the present, Luo can be cautious enough for himself, but he didn''t think he was careless after all. Fortunately, in the current situation, now that we have found each other''s place. Rocco pressed with one hand where yuemingsheng was. This is his own sea of knowledge. He didn''t know that each other''s trace would be affected by each other before. Now after finding the trace of yuemingsheng, it''s not difficult for Rocco to solve each other. Just when the surrounding sea is about to cover yuemingsheng''s body. Yuemingsheng said, "don''t you know the blue star is broken?" Rocco''s palm trembled. "It''s impossible. The demon clan Lord was seriously injured at that time. He didn''t have the strength to do more." "But there is a blood demon in the demon family." Yuemingsheng''s words were very plain, but in Rocco''s heart, he couldn''t help setting off a storm. The demon clan Lord, although he has been seriously wounded by himself. However, as Yue Mingsheng said, in addition to the demon lord, there is also a semi holy strong man in the demon family. If at that time, the blood devil made a bold move, it would only be a disaster for blue star. At the moment, yuemingsheng continued to say, "is there a problem with the road I pointed out to you? You and I naturally have the field of destiny, so you and I should naturally control the power of destiny. We are the masters of destiny, and boy, you should have been to Tianxiao palace. What is the sand table of destiny? Do you understand? " Rocco was silent again. The sand table of fate exists to control the fate of all living beings. Yuemingsheng''s words, like a magic spell, began to echo in Rocco''s mind. The old tool spirit can only send a trace of light to help Rocco keep the Qingming, but Rocco can''t get the news about the blue star. The quickest way is to do it according to the words of yuemingsheng. But the other party may come with good intentions to help themselves? Rocco is really impossible to believe. The problem now is that you know it''s a pit, but you have to jump. Just when Rocco was still hesitating. The body shape of the old instrument spirit blurred again. The white light turned into a sword light. When the sword light is cut off, the virtual shadow of the moon disappears, and the white light also disappears. However, the difficult choice in Rocco''s heart did not dissipate. The mark left by yuemingsheng in his body has disappeared, so he shouldn''t have a big problem if he follows that road now. What''s more, I am born to master the field of destiny, which is endowed by fate. I can also control the sand table of fate. Well, shouldn''t it be taken for granted that you should take charge of your destiny and herd all living beings? The virtual shadow of yuemingsheng was cut off by the white light melted by the old tool spirit. But yuemingsheng''s words became more and more clear in Rocco''s mind. Especially in the current situation, the means for yuemingsheng to stay in his sea of knowledge has been cleared, which makes the previous choice more attractive to Rocco. When Rocco wanted to make this decision, suddenly in Rocco''s memory, many people''s pictures flashed, from Miao Xiaoduo to Lin Jing to Xiaoshi Familiar faces appeared before Rocco''s eyes. He controlled his fate and all sentient beings would be herded. Should his lover, brothers and friends also become string puppets in his hands? Chapter 1272 For Rocco, just making a choice can clean up the chaotic power of fate around him. However, making this choice means that Rocco''s mind is bound to change from now on. But the change of mind does not mean that you will not be yourself. But can change their current dilemma. At the moment when Rocco wanted to move, the forces of fate around him began to get confused. Rocco suddenly stopped. If the mark left by yuemingsheng in his own sea of knowledge has been eliminated by the elder tool spirit, then what can eliminate these forces of fate? The cold sweat behind Rocco suddenly came down. If anyone can really help himself solve his problems, Yue Mingsheng is definitely the first choice. And his state of mind is the direction yuemingsheng wants to change. In knowing the sea, if yuemingsheng''s backhand will really be solved by the old tool spirit, even if he has changed his state of mind, the power of fate around him cannot dissipate. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the blue star, three hundred miles away from zhuquezong, in a mountain village at the foot of the mountain. There was a young man sitting in his yard. The young man himself survived the flash flood last year, so he lived with the help of the villagers. And this young man, it is yuemingsheng. Mingming Rocco has absorbed the main soul of the ancestor of the ghost clan from the fate. Then according to the method of dividing souls of ancient demons, yuemingsheng should fall into a deep sleep at the moment. However, as a strong man in the field of fate, Rocco can bring the old ancestor of ghost sect back to life. Yuemingsheng also has the ability to directly suppress his once main soul and wake himself up again. But to yuemingsheng''s disappointment, Rocco''s place is too far away from himself. Otherwise, the mark left before has the chance to be triggered. If you are next to that boy, there is absolutely no chance that Rocco can escape. But now it seems that the mark left by himself has completely dissipated. Yuemingsheng couldn''t help shaking his head. "Boring, boring, obviously can become the existence of God, but want to be a person. No wonder it is also the field of destiny, but it can''t accept my inheritance. On the contrary, it was inherited by the barbarian." As soon as he changed his speech, yuemingsheng''s body directly went out of the yard. There are many people in the village, but none of them can see the figure of yuemingsheng. After yuemingsheng left, the whole village was turned over. A village was buried underground. The figure of Yue Mingsheng has long disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Rocco suddenly woke up, he suddenly felt that the power to clean up the power of fate around him began to dissipate. At the moment, Rocco''s hanging heart was put down. What kind of thing is this? It''s not easy to let himself leave, but he can''t leave at all. However, the elder instrument spirit had found himself before, so it should be a matter of time for bailijian and others to find themselves. Luo Ke''s idea is very beautiful. The elder tool spirit has determined his position. He just needs to inform bailijian and others of this position. At that time, bailijian and others will find themselves, and everything will be solved easily. But what Rocco didn''t consider was that the energy of the three light holy vessels was on the verge of depletion during the previous war. After confirming his position, the old tool spirit had time to locate a force on Rocco, and he fell into a deep sleep, and the positioning force has dissipated now. As for bailijian and others in the starry sky, they can only rely on Xiaozi to try to find the trace of Rocco. Before, Rocco wanted to trap the demon Holy Lord in the dark holy land. Nature can''t bring little purple. The little monkey was sleeping by Rocco and left on the blue star. For bailijian and others, what they can rely on now is the connection between Xiaozi and Rocco, trying to find the location of Rocco, but the Terran star is so vast. This is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Rocco thought that he would be found. In fact, the people who are looking for Rocco are still blind. On the continent of HIA, the statue of Rocco was consecrated again. Originally, Rocco refused this, but father Alexi inked with Rocco on this issue for a day. After all, Rocco reluctantly agreed. The so-called true God in the North has no movement at all. Under the guidance of Rocco, father Alexi''s cultivation was also promoted to the middle of the lunar cycle. At this moment, father Alexi really knew that the martial realm he practiced was not the gift of God. If it hadn''t been for that night, in the capital of HIA, father Alexi gave up his previous beliefs. So now, like those night gods without thoughts, they can be controlled by the so-called God by the power of faith. Even the reason why the other party wants to be God is to be able to control all this. If you have no chance to step into the realm of heavenly king, you will control the realm of everyone on this continent under yourself. As a priest, the highest accomplishment is the realm of stars. If you want to surpass the star realm, you must go to the kingdom of God to receive a gift, and the result of the gift is the hundreds of night gods solved by Rocco. If you don''t go, you will be immediately called heresy. The temple has only one way to deal with heresy, that is, to solve it. But now all this is naturally different. Luo Ke doesn''t need the cultivation of people here to be limited. In Luo Ke''s opinion, if there can be one or two strong people at the level of emperor here, it will definitely be of great benefit to the battle between the human race and the demon race. Especially after a real war with the demon clan. Luo Ke really envies the details of the demon family. In addition to the strong ones at the semi holy level, the demon clan also has five puppets who can reach the semi holy level, if not the blue star. In other Terran star regions, I''m afraid even the five puppets can''t deal with it. Even this includes asking the star. About the sitting of people in the channel of heaven, Rocco has some doubts in his heart. After all, this is the only semi Saint among the Terrans, and the longevity of Tiantong people is longer than that of yuemingsheng who lives by various strange ways. How could such a semi Saint disappear silently. But there seems to be no other way to explain all this. Rocco sat on the platform thinking about all this. The middle-aged swordsman is now a long sword, which is hung in front of him with one hand. Chapter 1273 The sword is straight. Luo Ke will not really treat the middle-aged swordsman lightly for his registered disciple. What Rocco taught was a sword formula that he understood. In itself, it is based on boxing. After all, after experiencing the ancient martial arts, Rocco''s attainments in boxing have reached a very high level. Even Li Gufeng, who is best at boxing, admits that he can''t teach Rocco anything. Instead, he benefits a lot from Rocco''s boxing. On the basis of boxing, Rocco is best at using the sword. This set of swordsmanship is still being polished. Luo Ke watched the middle-aged swordsman practicing this set of swordsmanship. In fact, he was polishing this set of swordsmanship himself. The sword is like a dragon swimming, sometimes diving into the water and sometimes flying in the sky. It has an unspeakable flexibility. However, looking at the swordsmanship of the middle-aged swordsman in front of him, Luo Ke always felt that something was wrong. Wood followed Rocco and didn''t say much. Rocco once told Mu Mingyan that he had nothing to give him. In terms of spiritual power, Rocco is really not good at it. On the contrary, the demon family met in the black sky temple is good at this spiritual skill and has the ability to confuse the false with the true. Even Rocco has to be careful. But for this, Mu didn''t complain at all. He still followed Rocco every day, just like a servant. Rocco didn''t say much. On the contrary, as the master of wood, father Alexi, is really busy. There are too many things for the priest to deal with in the rule of the whole HIA Empire and the resettlement of the other five principalities. As for Edward II, who should have been king, his Majesty was put under house arrest when father Alexi became a strong man in the lunar circle that night. Until now, all the news about the emperor''s majesty has been ignored in a sense. Even the subjects were busy worshipping at the feet of the new God and had forgotten their former Emperor. In addition to these large and small things to do, what father Alexi needs to do most is to establish the doctrine of the new God, create relevant dogmas, accept the believers of the old God, and eradicate some remaining sins. If father Alexi wants to get enough benefits in the name of Rocco, these things are essential and need to be done. On several occasions, father Alexi wanted to bring his own doctrines and asked Rocco to point out the modifications. As a result, Rocco didn''t see them at all. After all, in Rocco''s view, these things are not good-looking, and Rocco doesn''t think he should be a God about the so-called God. But if the old gods are eradicated, no new gods appear, which makes people used to believing in gods unacceptable. However, Rocco became a God on the continent of HIA, which made many people on the coast of rocheng grow up. Especially old Tony, an old pirate who never entered the temple of the true God, now runs to the temple. Saved a God? Old Tony couldn''t help buzzing in his mind as he looked at the new statue on the church in the village. "I said I had seen that the boy was not an ordinary person." Old Rao naturally continued to follow old Tony. The wealth they have accumulated is enough to become a good squire in this small village. But at the moment, looking at the newly erected statue in the Central Church of the village, they had an incredible feeling in their hearts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three star distances from HIA. Bailijian looked at the little monkey brought out by himself. Xiao Zi pointed to the position on one side. However, what is in that position, it is a vanishing vortex. That kind of ghost place, even saints don''t want to be involved. The strong in the realm of heavenly king will die if they go in. However, Xiao Zi pointed at the other side. "Squeak!" "If you squeak, the Lord can''t be there." "Squeak!" "Impossible." "Squeak!" "Find it again." The people led by Baili sword have been in this vast star field. I don''t know how long they have been looking for. At the beginning, find the trace of Rocco and relevant transmission arrays. Later, there was a problem with the transmission array between most planets. For such a long time, we can only rely on the physique of the strong in the realm of heavenly king and forcibly look for it. But in the current situation, except that the boy occasionally pointed to some impossible places, bailijian and others did not find the slightest trace of Rocco at all. After all, Xiaozi seems to know that she is in the wrong position this time. Originally, Xiao Zi, as Rocco''s natural beast, can clearly perceive Rocco''s position. But Rocco''s body is full of chaotic fate at the moment. The purple golden monkey, in addition to its strong physique, has the most powerful ability to control fate. At present, Luo Ke''s chaotic fate is that Xiao Zi can''t find Luo Ke''s position at all. Baili sword was helpless and could only choose one direction again. The six strong heavenly kings, centered on the Baili sword, search in a fan shape every time. However, even such an approach is still extremely futile in the vast sea of stars. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rocco has temporarily given up the method of self-help. He has the mark left by Yue Mingsheng, which is a lesson for Rocco. I thought I could deal with the guy, but I left a hand I didn''t know in the dark. This made Luo Ke''s back cold when he thought about it. The sword style in the middle-aged swordsman''s hand is coming to an end, but Rocco doesn''t want to comment. There are still many problems with this sword technique, but in Rocco''s mind, there are more problems. After consuming all his strength, the star just turned into a little aura. And this aura could not be found after Rocco was driven out of Tianxiao palace. The best situation is that the spiritual light of the star can still be preserved in Tianxiao palace. The bad situation is that his disciples have completely fallen. Many times, there is always a lot of helplessness. For Rocco, even in the face of the demon clan Lord, he never felt so much helpless. Rocco''s chest was stuffy. The black power of the body gradually appeared. But for Rocco, he can''t control the fate field around him. Because the moment in the field of fate, the chaotic fate around Rocco attacked Rocco''s position crazily again. On the golden cross, a faint golden light was released again. This golden light forms a barrier around Rocco''s body. Chapter 1274 The power of chaotic fate, after touching the golden barrier, dissipated directly. But on the golden cross, the related fate power began to weaken. As Rocco gradually calmed down, he found that most of the golden cross in his hand had turned gray white. There are some problems in my state of mind. I thought I could maintain a calm state of mind and wait for bailijian and others to find myself. But now it seems that the words of yuemingsheng before still affect himself. "Clean up." After hearing Rocco''s words, Mu was stunned and asked, "Sir, what are you packing?" "We are ready to go to sea." Although it is not clear what Rocco wants to go to sea at this time, but for wood, Rocco''s choice does not need to be questioned at all. After all, who would question God''s decision? After making this decision, Rocco got up directly. Father Alexi heard Rocco''s decision to go to sea and asked his disciple Mu several times why, but he didn''t ask after all. Finally, the entire HiAN Empire mobilized a woven Navy and waited on the coast. Rocco and his party are still the simplest three. Rocco in the carriage is responsible for wood as a servant and a middle-aged swordsman as a guard. Although I don''t know why Rocco made this decision, it must be much better for middle-aged swordsmen to return to the sea than on the land. On the way south, Luo Ke was surprised to meet an acquaintance. In Enshi town. This was supposed to be the territory of the ruyo Empire, but now it has become the territory of the HIA empire. The carriage of Rocco and others met the former Marquis Joseph here. Once the Marquis of the ruyo Empire, now he has become a businessman who runs a hotel in the small town of Enshi. I saw Rocco again, but the identity between the two sides was completely different. Once he was a marquis, and Rocco was at most a pirate with extraordinary ability. Although Joseph didn''t say anything about the choice made by wood at the beginning. But in my heart, I still can''t see it. Now, looking at all the statues in the temple turned into Rocco, Joseph knew what he had missed. But what you miss is what you miss. Rocco didn''t want to see him. In the end, Joseph was just stopped at the door. The journey to the south, in addition to this episode, there are many remaining evils of the ruyo Empire, which reported the idea of assassinating Rocco. They don''t know that the gods they worship are not Rocco''s opponents. But in the eyes of these people, the true God of faith is the only one, so Rocco can only be an evil devil against the true God. These people claim to be martyrs and want to destroy Rocco with their own blood. However, the final result of these people was that no blood fell on Rocco at all. There is no martyr who really has strength. All these so-called martyrs are just one or two star warriors. Not even a five-star warrior like the Marquis of Joseph. For the warriors above the five stars, even the Shia Empire and even the new God will need to accept them. Where do they come from and need martyrdom. I thought these things should end like this. I just didn''t expect that in the night when Rocco just arrived at wengxi port. There was an old man in the realm of stars, who attracted the stars all over the sky to do it for himself. The long sword in the middle-aged swordsman''s hand comes out of its scabbard, and the silver glow on the sword Qi is scattered. The old man does have the power of the star realm, but the strength of the star realm is too much discounted with age. Rocco looked at everything in front of him indifferently. Finally, he just opened his mouth. "Bury this man." The ocean is changeable. There may be a mixture of joy and anger at any time. However, for Rocco, all this is not important. There are no small problems in his state of mind, and Rocco now needs to calm his state of mind. Another point is to find the so-called sea god. Compared with the only true God between empires, the name of sea god is not big. More about the sea god''s faith, only in the mouth of the old pirates spread things. Rocco has confirmed that the so-called only true God is not the existence he is looking for. Then maybe the result Rocco wants to find can only fall on this sea. After all, the golden cross given by old Tony to himself, according to old Tony''s own words, is a gift from the God of the sea. But old Tony kept silent about where the gift came from. Instead, it was a middle-aged swordsman who gave Rocco a general direction. When he was young, old Tony had been to the Luosheng sea, a place named the dead sea area, and only old Tony himself successfully escaped from the dead sea area. And after that, old Tony had the title of lucky Tony. But the title didn''t last long. Old Tony decided to leave the dark night sea king''s ship and become a sea philanthropist. On this point, the night sea king naturally disagreed at first, but when old Tony talked to the night sea king himself, it was acquiesced. If you really want to say that old Tony has any strange experience, then this strange place can only be the sea area of death. The ship Rocco took to sea was a warship from the HiAN Empire, and it was a whole formation of warships. Even the current king of the four seas will never be willing to conflict with such a woven warship. Even many pirates speculated that the emergence of such a whole formation of warships was not that the HiAN Empire had set its eyes on the sea after ruling the land. However, the fleet did not really target any pirates at sea, which made them give up this idea. The fleet stopped three nautical miles away from the dead sea area, where we can see the sea area filled with fog all the year round. Rocco did not ask the whole fleet to follow him. After all, if something goes wrong, Rococo is not sure he can ensure the safety of the whole naval fleet. But if there are only a few people, it''s not a big problem for Rocco. So a small boat was put into the sea. The middle-aged swordsman was responsible for boating, while the wood brought enough food and water. According to Rocco''s original intention, it''s enough to go alone. The middle-aged swordsman said directly, "where is the truth that the master is at risk and the disciples are waiting?" Chapter 1275 And Mu said more directly, "I''ll follow my husband." Rocco acquiesced in getting two people on board. As for the fleet, it was too close to the dead sea at this position, and Rocco directly ordered it to stay away. In the vast sea fog, when the boat entered it, it was like a giant beast opening its big mouth and directly swallowing everything into its belly. Rocco sat in the bow. The sea fog obscured everyone''s sight, and the visibility was no more than two meters. But no matter the middle-aged swordsman or Mu''s face, there was no sense of panic. After all, there is a stronger existence than God on the ship now. If there is another problem, there will be a problem. Just after the ship entered the misty sea, Rocco felt a hot feeling in front of his chest. A ring was taken out by Luo. This ring inlaid with a blood colored gem was taken from the finger of the deep sea king. Rocco didn''t care too much about the ring. When the ring is on the finger of the deep sea king, it can also improve the strength of the deep sea king, but when the ring is on Rocco''s finger, it has no effect at all. But what I didn''t expect was that after entering this strange sea area, the ring had a movement of its own. Rocco put the ring directly on his finger. Among the rubies on the ring, there are blood colored tentacles. Rocco is no stranger to this kind of thing. At the beginning, the deep-sea sea king had the strength to break through the moon rim, which was the result of the catalysis of these bloody small tentacles. However, in the current situation, Rocco did not feel that this little thing in front of him could be a great threat. Sure enough, the next moment, when these tentacles tried to insert into Rocco''s fingers and palms. Not even Rocco''s skin. Luo Ke looked at the ring on his hand and said slowly, "some meaning doesn''t dare to move outside, but here, it''s restless. Is it because of these sea fog? " Just as Rocco looked around, in the deep sea, there was a rapid flow of water. Dark shadows appeared under Rocco''s ship. The middle-aged swordsman''s face began to dignify, and the shadow below gave him great pressure. Wood, on the other hand, directly tries to scan the things below with his powerful spiritual power. The result is disappointing. The fog and sea water here have a great suppression on the spiritual power of wood. On the contrary, Rocco didn''t seem to notice anything in the water. And the original restless blood ring, now it is also calm down. Rocco looked at the ring with great interest and said, "you are afraid of these things under the water." Ring: " Then Rocco took off the ring and chose it on the sea. Sure enough, the shadow below began to swim faster, and the bloody ring in Rocco''s hand gave birth to a dense bloody tentacle in an instant, trying to escape the sea from Rocco''s hand. But for Rocco, if the ring is in his own hand, how can he escape. Rocco chose the sea with one hand. The shadow below leaps out. The upper body was like the same person, but the lower body was a fish tail monster, which directly ran out. The other party''s mouth was full of sharp teeth and was about to swallow it towards the position of Rocco''s hand. But Rocco''s speed is faster, and his left hand is stuck on the mermaid''s neck. "Mermaid? No, it''s a male." Rocco looked at the mermaid trapped in his own hands with great interest. Before, Rocco had seen similar fish men under the deep sea king. However, the fish man''s body is all human, but it can grow a layer of dense fish scales. The mermaid at present is a man in the upper body and a fish in the lower body. More importantly, the guy in front of him will never speak human words, but is struggling frantically like a beast. Just before Rocco''s interest had completely dissipated, Mu said, "Sir, we must leave here as soon as possible." has his companion come? " Mu nodded directly. Although his mental power was suppressed and he could not figure out what was in the sea water and fog, for mu, he could clearly feel the strange movement in the sea water. A mermaid is nothing, but if the number of each other is too much, it will at least be a big trouble for the frontal ship of Rocco and others. Rocco shook his hand directly and threw the mermaid out of his hand. "Accelerate." Generally, the speed of a small wooden boat depends on the speed of the rower. As a nine star warrior, the middle-aged swordsman''s boating speed has definitely exceeded that of most boatmans. If this is not possible to get rid of the mermaids, Rocco is considering whether to throw the ring in the direction. After all, the bloody ring seems to have a lot of attraction for these mermaids. And this sea area is called the sea of death, which is indeed worthy of it. Just those mermaids, each of them has a speed close to that of sanxingwu. If the number is larger, it will only come and go for ordinary ships. And all this is just the beginning of this article. Rocco was suddenly curious about what was in the sea. For Rocco, he doesn''t worry about not finding each other. As long as he keeps the golden cross away, Rocco doesn''t know whether this sea area is the sea of death, but without Rocco after the suppression of the golden cross. Have the ability to make this sea area completely lively. What Mermaid can only become roast fish after an undersea earthquake. Of course, if this extreme means is not necessary, Luo will not want to use it. After being far away from the mermaid, from the sea, there were bursts of songs. The song is like the sound of a victorious pirate reveling. Whether it''s a middle-aged swordsman or Rocco, it can be regarded as a pirate. When you hear this voice, you can naturally hear it clearly. The middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help wondering, "in this sea area, are there pirates who dare to break in?" Even the strong at sea king level will not be willing to enter this sea area. However, in the fog, there was a pirate song, which was constantly approaching his side. This time, the blood red ring on Rocco''s hand felt like it was going to leave Rocco''s palm. Pinched the ring with one hand, Rocco smiled and said, "how did you meet your master this time?" Chapter 1276 Rocco''s voice spoke slowly. The bloody ring was quiet. Water grain and fog are separated at the same time. I don''t know when an old and huge pirate ship has stopped in front of Rocco''s boat. "The guy below, do you want to come up for a drink?" For the sound from the ship, Rocco looked up slowly. He couldn''t see each other clearly in such a big fog. Just on the boat, there were bursts of singing. Wood opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t notice the existence of a man on this ship." No one''s ghost boat just appeared in front of himself and others and invited him to board here. As the deputy of the dark night sea king, the middle-aged swordsman felt that he had seen a lot of things on the sea, but in the current situation, he refreshed his cognition again. Ghost ship? This is the first thought in the middle-aged swordsman''s mind. In the past, I haven''t heard of the legend of the ghost ship, but it''s really the first time to see the ghost ship with my own eyes. Luo Ke didn''t speak, but the middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. "Master, shall we leave?" I''m not afraid. As a well-known pirate, the middle-aged swordsman''s reward is still 7000 Gini. How can he fear the so-called ghost ship. It''s just that the current situation is strange. There''s no need to waste time here. The middle-aged swordsman comforted himself. However, when the words of the middle-aged swordsman had just finished, Rocco in the bow had disappeared. "Haven''t we all been invited aboard? Why don''t you come up and have a drink?" Rocco''s body did not know when it had passed through the black fog and appeared on the bow of the pirate ship. Middle aged swordsman: " However, Rocco has gone up. Naturally, it is impossible to stay here by himself at this time. However, Mu looked at the middle-aged swordsman directly, and then spread his hand. It is obvious that as an extraordinary person with spiritual ability, he can''t fly. "What a troublesome fellow." The middle-aged swordsman complained, pulled the wood directly with one hand, and then jumped on the strange ghost ship. Rocco''s body was the first to step on the ghost ship. Before the singing was hot, someone called Rocco and others to get on the ship. However, when Rocco really jumped on the ship, he found that there was no one above the ship, which seemed very quiet. The body shape of the middle-aged swordsman came up with wood immediately after him. "Master, where are the people here?" "No one." If Mu said that there was no living person on the ship, he could still say that Mu didn''t find out. This is true at present. Seeing is believing. There was no one on this strange ghost ship. In front of the fore mast, there were three bottles of ale. Rocco went over and opened the ale directly, and a unique aroma of wine came out directly. As a middle-aged swordsman born as a pirate, some uncontrollable want to get together. Wood is holding the body of a middle-aged swordsman. "Wake up!" With the wooden opening, the word blew in the middle-aged swordsman''s ear. The severity of the middle-aged swordsman suddenly flashed, with a sober look. The smell of wine before made me unable to stay awake? At the moment, the middle-aged swordsman, looking at the wine bottle in Rocco''s hand, is a very old wine bottle. The so-called wine in it is nothing at all. "There is no small oddity on this ship." Since getting on board, Mu has felt more pressure than in the fog. Rocco suddenly laughed. "One bottle for each person. Drink the wine here." After that, Rocco took the lead in pointing the wine bottle at his mouth. The next moment Rocco''s body disappeared directly. Mu and the middle-aged swordsman looked at each other and saw the uncertainty in each other''s eyes. It was just Rocco''s action. It was too weird. They even guessed whether Rocco was true just now. Is it difficult? They are confused. Only Rocco is still on the ship now? In this strange situation, this does not seem impossible¡® At this time, it was the middle-aged swordsman who took a deep breath and couldn''t help complaining: "you said you woke me up when you''re okay. What do you do? Otherwise, what I''ll say to my mouth is mellow wine, not this disgusting bottle." When he spoke, the middle-aged swordsman had pointed the wine bottle at his mouth. The next moment, the middle-aged swordsman''s body disappeared. Wood''s heart couldn''t help struggling. Looking back to see the boat below, Mu found that the fog had filled the boat. Intuition tells Mu that if he is swallowed by the fog at this time, I''m afraid something more terrible will happen. As a transcendent of spiritual power, Mu only felt that since entering this sea area, everything seemed to be aimed at himself. But now I have no choice. I can''t see the boat below if I want to take another look. I can only lift the wine bottle. Then, in front of Mu''s eyes, everything changed. Originally, it was a ghost ship gradually swallowed by white fog and empty. After drinking the wine, the ship suddenly became lively. Countless cheers, countless cheers, pirates flying from high altitude along the mast rope, someone set up a stove and was barbecue delicious seafood. More pirates hold wine bottles in their hands. For pirates, mellow ale is the best blood. Some people are swearing and others are cheering. At this moment, wood wondered whether the ghost ship he had just seen was true. The middle-aged swordsman, I don''t know when, has mixed into the crowd. Wood quickly found a position by the wall, holding a wine bottle in his hand, which seemed a little lonely. However, a pirate nearby did not hesitate to hand over a large piece of barbecue. "Boy, what are you doing? If you don''t eat quickly, there will be no more." Wood looked at the barbecue handed over by the other party, but he didn''t reach out to pick it up. Instead, he stepped back directly towards the other side. The pirate couldn''t help saying to himself, "another stupid boy." Mu tries to find Rocco here, but finds that Rocco can''t be found at all. The middle-aged swordsman, who was among a group of pirates, tried to pull this guy out, but found that he couldn''t pull it at all. And when the middle-aged swordsman saw the wood, he raised the wine bottle without hesitation and said to the wood, "come and dry a bottle!" Another bottle? Wood almost wants to knock the middle-aged swordsman out. I haven''t figured out what the hell is now. Chapter 1277 At this time, I was even interested in drinking with a group of guys who didn''t know whether they were people or ghosts. After giving up the useless drunkard of the middle-aged swordsman, Mu''s eyes kept looking for Rocco on the ship, but he found that Rocco could not be found at all. It seems that Rocco didn''t show up here at all. As the first to drink, Rocco did not continue to appear on the deck, but in the middle of the cabin. There is a big cabin here. A guy with fish scales on his face is sitting opposite Rocco. And the other party''s hand, playing with the blood ring, was taken from Rocco''s hand. He looked at his arm and was tied by two things like seaweed. Rocco tried the firmness of this kind of thing. The fish man sitting opposite Rocco said directly, "there''s no need to do this indifferent struggle. You can''t escape. On the contrary, it''s this ring that guy Ross gave you?" For the so-called rose, Rocco was a little confused for a moment, but think about it, this guy sounds like his own family. He really doesn''t know him. If you are a middle-aged swordsman, if you are here at the moment, you will know that the rose in each other''s mouth is the old sea king of Luosheng sea. Rocco shook his head directly and said, "I don''t know Ross. I''m just here to find Poseidon. You... Forget it, you shouldn''t be Poseidon." After looking at the fish man in front of him, if the other party is the sea god, it is really weaker than the so-called true God on land. Rococo doesn''t want to be disappointed again. After listening to Rocco''s words, the fish man couldn''t help flashing a look of irony on his face. "You deserve to see Lord Poseidon? Since you don''t know Ross, you can die." The blood red ring was brought to his fingers by the fishman. The dense tentacles are directly inserted into the fish man''s arm. Rocco was thinking that maybe he could talk more for a while. But the guy in front of him obviously had no interest in talking for a while, while Rocco shook his head helplessly. Many times, you want to communicate well with others, but others seem unwilling to give you such a chance. After the bloody tentacle was inserted into the fish man''s arm, a trace of blood red appeared in the fish man''s eyes. However, at this moment, the seaweed that originally bound Rocco''s arm was directly broken. The fish man''s eyes couldn''t help being stunned. The next moment, Rocco directly raised his hand and stuck the fish man''s neck. "Now let''s continue to talk. What do I ask and what do you answer?" The fishman desperately wanted to struggle, but Rocco''s palm was as motionless as a pair of pliers. Fishman tried to struggle, but only brought a faster sense of suffocation. Luo Ke looked at the blood red in the fish man''s eyes and seemed to know something. He stroked the ring on the fish man''s finger again. The blood colored tentacle is deeply inserted into the fish man''s arm. But under Rocco''s brute force, a series of blood marks were left on the Fishman''s arm. Looking at some unwilling blood ring, Rocco smiled: "unexpectedly, the little ring is still a living creature." A more accurate life is that there is a strange creature in the ruby in the ring. Being able to inject some inexplicable substance into people''s body through blood colored tentacles will make people become violent and irritable, but the strength in the body will also be greatly improved. The bloody ring finally gave up the struggle and stayed in Rocco''s hands. Luo Ke looked at the fish man who had sobered up and said slowly, "now I ask you to answer, can you hear clearly?" The fish man held Rocco''s arm and began to nod madly. "What is this place?" The fish man tried to talk, but Rocco stuck his throat and couldn''t open his mouth. Rocco noticed this at the moment and slowly released his hand. The fish got a chance to breathe. But the first thing after the fish man got away was not to happily answer Rocco''s questions, but to shout out without hesitation: "kill him!" The wood is on the deck and no trace of Rocco has been found. Then Mu saw that all the faces of the pirates around him had changed. They looked like human beings before, but now they have a layer of fine scales on their faces. Wood wanted to cover his face for the first time. However, the middle-aged swordsman who looked like an alcoholic before is now shining with a sword in his hand. At the next moment, the body shape of the middle-aged swordsman directly stopped at the entrance. "Hey, everyone is still drinking wine. How can they all become seafood?" Facing the middle-aged swordsman''s obstruction, one of them said without hesitation: "kill him!" Several fishermen rushed to the position of the middle-aged swordsman in an instant. The long sword in his hand dances like a silver dragon. The middle-aged swordsman directly beat several people out. However, before the middle-aged swordsman had the opportunity to pose a handsome poss, the next moment his body flew directly out of the cabin. The middle-aged swordsman obviously didn''t worry about sneaking attacks behind him. At the next moment, the position of the door suddenly broke open, and a fish man''s body was directly smashed out, while the unlucky middle-aged swordsman was standing in front of the fish man and was directly smashed out. The middle-aged swordsman almost lost his breath. And Rocco is a little helpless to come out of the room. Some guys always think they can. In fact, it''s really far from it? For example, the fish man in front of him can ask for help like his men after he escapes from his own hands. However, the actual result is that there are not enough fishermen on this ship for Rocco to fight alone. Finally, the leader of the fish man was pressed in front of Rocco by the middle-aged swordsman again. "That''s the same question. Can I ask you now?" After becoming black and blue, the fish man obviously became much more docile. "This is the cursed Czech." On the cursed ship, these people were not fish people at first, but were turned into what they are now because of the curse of the sea god, which surprised Rocco. These fish people in front of us are actually caused by the so-called curse. And even the old sea king Ross was originally cursed. But no one knows about old Tony on this ship. It seems that old Tony has never been here. "How come there are other entrances to get here besides this one?" "Of course, the dead sea is vast, and we are only responsible for cleaning up this small area." At the moment, the fishman leader just wants to send these guys away as soon as possible. That''s the real thing. Chapter 1278 The cursed Czech appeared in the deep sea of the dead sea. Both the fisherman as the captain and the fisherman as the crew are unwilling to accept this matter. But there is no way in the current situation. Under the threat of force from Rocco and the middle-aged swordsman, there is no choice at all. Rocco stood directly on the bow. The fog separated the two sides directly in front of the cursed ship. The middle-aged swordsman leaned against the mast. "Master, what are we looking for in this place?" "Poseidon." "Can we really find Poseidon?" Pirates on the sea have no real faith, at least for most pirates, but for Poseidon, pirates have a unique fear. This is a fear of the ocean itself. As for what Poseidon really looks like, it is estimated that a thousand pirates can have a thousand statements. After all, this is not like the true God on the land. It has a clear temple and can worship the true God in the temple. Therefore, when Rocco said to look for the sea god, the middle-aged swordsman held a confused attitude. Now, it seems that we really want to see Poseidon. On the contrary, it makes the middle-aged swordsman have an incredible feeling in his heart. For wood, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. After all, under the guidance of his master, the most certain thing, the so-called God, is the person whose strength has reached a certain level. The emergence of Rocco is a complete confirmation of all this. Once the gods were directly driven down from the altar. As for the so-called sea god, what is it? There is a real God in front of me. Above the sea, countless water waves swam. With the cursed Czech, most of the hidden things in the water will be hidden at this moment. If Rocco''s small wooden boat continued to go deep here, it would have been overturned by all these things under the deep sea. Now, although there are layers of undercurrent surging at the bottom of the sea, no one dares to really overturn the ghost ship. However, the fishman captain suddenly said, "put in the sail and stop the ship!" For a moment, the sailors on the whole ship began to get busy, and Rocco looked at you behind. "Why did you stop here?" The fishman captain looked a little flustered and said, "well, we don''t dare to go to the sea ahead." Rocco looked at the sea and fog in front of him. There seemed to be no difference. The fishman captain carefully explained at Rocco''s side: "the sea area in front is the forbidden area of Poseidon, and we are just the guardians of Poseidon, so as to avoid disturbing Poseidon''s rest. Otherwise, you still... " Before the fishman captain finished, the middle-aged swordsman pulled out his long sword very directly. "Why, can you go?" In front of the fishman captain, although he was afraid of Rocco, he really didn''t have much fear of the middle-aged swordsman. "Hey, have you ever heard that undead people can be killed?" The middle-aged swordsman''s face couldn''t help showing a trace of anger. But for the fisherman captain in front of him, the sea area in front of him is the forbidden sea, and he will never let his ship enter it. Rocco pointed to the sea area in front and said, "where is the sea god?" After hearing Rocco''s inquiry, the fishman captain thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know. Every time Lord Poseidon allows us to go, the water will have its own way." Just as the fishman captain had just finished saying this, the surrounding fog suddenly began to disperse, and then a series of water flows continued. The boat that Rocco and others took before was sent directly. Glancing at the boat washed by the water at his feet, Rocco jumped down directly. Wood looked at the middle-aged swordsman. The middle-aged swordsman shook his head reluctantly, put away the long sword in his hand, and then jumped down directly with the shape of wood. The boat follows the current and doesn''t need to paddle at all. At the moment, the fisherman captain finally breathed a sigh of relief. As one of the overlords outside the dead sea area, he took a ship of undead fish men and had no ability to resist in front of Rocco. Even the fishman captain had a feeling that if the other party wanted to do it, it was really possible to kill himself. This is the real fear of Captain Fishman, but now, no matter how strange that guy is, sea god is naturally responsible for cleaning him up. "Captain, do we still need to wait for them here?" "Wait, wait, they''re dead. At this time, the only thing summoned by the sea god may be the sacrifice of the sea god. Fool, raise the sail for me and go quickly, or we''ll annoy the sea god. Maybe we''ll be involved." After the fisherman''s captain spoke, the cursed Czech went directly to the outer sea of the dead sea. Rocco three people are on the small wooden boat, quietly moving forward with the water. The fog began to disperse here and turned into a clear sea. There are all kinds of swimming fish in the sea, which is completely different from the gloomy and terrible sea surface seen in the white fog. The white sea fog behind him is like a wall, which directly isolates the terror from the fog. The sea here is extremely beautiful. Feel the sunshine on your body and sweep away the wet feeling in the fog. But neither middle-aged swordsman nor wood dare to relax at the moment. In the previous sea water, I have seen how many terrible things there are in the sea water. At this time, how can I believe that looking at harmony here is true harmony? Rocco looked at the sea and didn''t feel much. On the contrary, in his heart, Rocco is guessing what kind of existence the sea god here is. If you are a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, how can there be no belief on the mainland. Well, it''s not a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, but just like the so-called true God before, the sea fog before will obviously not be a field that a strong man in the realm of yaori can support. Yes, the white fog in the dead sea area before, in Rocco''s view, is the so-called Poseidon field. The mermaid in the sea fog was fierce and had no consciousness, while the people on the ghost ship, although conscious, became immortal monsters. It is only possible that these people have changed in the field. This makes Rocco''s heart can''t help but have a trace of expectation and worry. After all, the so-called sea god is probably not a Terran. Chapter 1279 At present, however, there seems to be no good choice. Even if he is not a Terran, Rocco must come here to find a solution to his problems. The golden cross that old Tony gave himself before did have an effect. The source of the golden cross is the so-called Sea God here. The small wooden boat stopped on a still sea, and there was no movement. The middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help but say, "is it difficult that the sea god is here?" It seems that in order to confirm the words of the middle-aged swordsman, a mass of sea water gradually rose in front of Rocco and others, forming a beautiful woman. "All believers will return to the embrace of the sea." Rocco couldn''t help touching his nose and asked, "what if we don''t want to? To be honest, I don''t believe in any sea god?" Obviously, the woman formed by the condensation of sea water didn''t expect Luo Ke to suddenly say such a sentence. Then there was anger in the woman''s voice: "anyone who blasphemes the sea god will be swallowed by the sea." A look of fear flashed in the middle-aged swordsman''s eyes. Although he has followed Rocco and is regarded as Rocco''s disciple, as a pirate, he has a natural awe of the sea god. Luo Ke looked at the woman condensed by the sea water in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s all the same. Are you going to drown us?" Hearing Rocco''s ridicule, the middle-aged swordsman and wood began to relax at the moment. Whether returning to the embrace of the sea or being swallowed, it''s really no different. For Rocco''s words, it was a woman who condensed the sea water in front of her, which completely angered her. "The storm of the sea will let you people without faith know the horror of disaster." While talking, the originally sunny sea level suddenly became dark. Luo Ke glanced at the middle-aged swordsman, who couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Everything in front of me was like a sign of Poseidon''s anger. However, Rocco''s meaning is also very simple. It''s all like this. Can people who protect themselves as thugs not do it? They have torn their faces, and the rest naturally depends on who has more means. The problem is that the middle-aged swordsman never thought that his master would tear his face with Poseidon when he came up, which is really too fast. No psychological precautions. The sky was gloomy and there seemed to be a storm in the dark clouds. The middle-aged swordsman made up his mind after all. With a kick at the foot, the center of gravity of the whole person''s body moved forward, and the long sword in his hand went towards the woman gathered by the sea in an instant. The sword has a rainbow and silver light. Cut off the woman who condensed the sea water in an instant. Water falls like rain. The middle-aged swordsman didn''t expect that his sword could really cut the existence of the suspected sea god into two sections. At this moment, the heart of the middle-aged swordsman was very fast. Rocco looked at the scattered sea without saying a word. The sea calmed down for a moment. In the sky, the dark clouds were surging and the wind and rain were coming, which calmed down in a moment in the sea. Rocco grabbed in front with one hand. When a water drop was falling towards the sea, Rocco caught it with one hand. The water droplets are as active as they want to run directly out of Rocco''s hands. However, Rocco shook the water drop directly with one hand. The bloody ring that was still in Rocco''s pocket was restless for a moment. "Hmm? Do you want this?" Rocco took out the ring that was still in his pocket. Among the red gemstones on the ring, one red tentacle could not help but stretch out, trying to go towards the position of the water drop. Rocco looked at the faint red ring, and the tentacles that had spread on the ring stopped for a moment But from the ring, Rocco can feel a desire. Rocco didn''t feel anything about the desire for the ring. The water drops were placed directly next to the ring by Rocco. The red tentacles immediately absorbed the water drops in an instant. The red gem on the ring is more and more bright after absorbing water droplets. Rocco looked at the ring and immediately darkened after the light. The middle-aged swordsman was always in a daze. Did he really cut the sea god? Wood is sitting at the stern. For the so-called sea god that appeared before, in Mu''s eyes, it is completely the existence of a pure spiritual body, and it can''t be the sea god at all. Only middle-aged swordsmen are stupid here. Rocco threw the red ring into his pocket. A whirlpool was suddenly on the surrounding sea. The sword in the middle-aged swordsman''s hand was raised for the first moment. After all, he has just cut down Poseidon once. Once there is any disturbance in the current situation, the middle-aged swordsman will think that this is aimed at his own strength. However, although the vortex in front of us appeared, there seemed to be no harmful force in the vortex. Rocco took a look at the position of the vortex and jumped down without hesitation. The middle-aged swordsman really hesitated this time, even if his master had gone down, but he was the one who just started on Poseidon. Wood is looking at the middle-aged swordsman''s attitude is very clear. He is just a spiritual control. If he wants to go on, he must be able to rely on the middle-aged swordsman next to him. "Or we won''t go down?" After thinking about it, the middle-aged swordsman said directly, "if you don''t go down, rely on this small wooden boat. You are confident that you can resist, the Revenge of Poseidon?" After listening to Mu''s words, the middle-aged swordsman immediately understood and dragged Mu''s body with one hand towards the position of the vortex. Rocco''s figure first entered the vortex. The water curtain is separated and rotated around. The moment Rocco landed at the bottom of the water, his eyes fell directly on the position of the God seat not far away. If there was no accident, it should be the so-called God seat of Poseidon, but what surprised Rocco was that there was no one in that position. Rocco''s serious can''t help flashing a trace of doubt. Anyway, I have come here to find the existence of the so-called sea god. But now, I have come to the place where the sea god is, but the sea god is not here. Dark shadows hovered around the water curtain, but no one dared to break in. The middle-aged swordsman was in a tight state when he jumped down with a wooden body. Rocco had already arrived and sat up on the only seat. The middle-aged swordsman is a little hooded. There is no sea god here, only his own master. For a moment, the middle-aged swordsman wanted to be bad. "How dare you pretend to be my master? Do you want to die?" Rocco: " Chapter 1280 While talking, the middle-aged swordsman also poked a wooden way: "help me see if we are in illusion." "Magic, your uncle''s magic, that''s sir." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing Mu''s confirmation, the middle-aged swordsman really relaxed, but he was still confused. "Where''s Poseidon? I can''t really cut him down." If this is the case, the middle-aged swordsman feels that if he goes out, he can directly dominate Luo Shenghai. After all, he is the man who killed Poseidon. Rocco frowned and thought about where Poseidon would be in the situation under his eyes. The other party has no reason to bring themselves here, but they don''t come out to meet. Unless the other party is ready to kill three of them here. In the surrounding water curtain, there began to be more and more shadows. Both wood and middle-aged swordsmen noticed something wrong around them. If there are fish in the water, it''s not strange. After all, it''s the sea. But these people are in an empty area in the center of the vortex, but there are more and more fish around, which is absolutely abnormal. In particular, the images of those shadows can''t be fish at all. Luo Ke said faintly, "since they are ready to kill us, where do we need so much trouble? Come out by yourself." As Rocco opened his mouth, the water curtain was gradually broken one by one. Strange monsters came out of the water. It''s called weird because these monsters don''t look like mermaids or mermen. The lower half of a mermaid''s life is a fish, and its upper body is like a person. It is impossible to appear in a place where there is no one, while a mermaid is like a person, but there will be a layer of fine scales on her body. The shadows that came out in front of us were all not. The upper body of these shadows is human, but the lower body is like a python. What is this? Human snake? Or snake man? Rocco looked at the appearance of these shadows and frowned more and more deeply. I had guessed that the sea god might be a demon king hidden in the Terran star domain, and now it seems to have more verified my idea. But what the other party wants to do. Whether Mermaid or Mermaid, or the existence of this human snake in front of him, is something Rocco has never seen. The surrounding people and snakes gradually surrounded the whole water curtain. "There seem to be few foreign sacrifices." What the other side said was actually the common language of the HIA continent. Rocco asked directly, "where is your sea god?" For Rocco''s problem, the old snake seems to have heard a great joke. "Poseidon? We are Poseidon, and since you have food delivered to the door, accept the gift of Poseidon." While talking, the people and snakes around began to approach the position of Rocco. Rocco''s mouth showed a faint smile. "By you? How dare these things call themselves Poseidon?" The middle-aged swordsman has his long sword out of its scabbard and is ready to fight at any time. Wood looked at the people and snakes around and took out a coin. In the past, when facing the fish man, his spiritual power could not have a great effect on the other party. Now, facing the existence of this group of people and snakes, Mu still feels great resistance. It seems that these guys naturally have the ability to resist mental power. This makes Mu feel the situation in front of him. His head is really big for a while. If the two sides disagree, naturally there is only one stop. The long sword in the middle-aged swordsman''s hand dances like a swimming dragon. Wood was the first time to throw the silver coins in his hand. "Sleep!" This kind of hypnosis means of mental power, if it is to deal with ordinary people, wood has the ability to easily hypnotize dozens of people and directly fall into sleep. However, for these strange human snakes in front of us, only a few suddenly appeared in shaky shapes. The middle-aged swordsman was stunned after the fight. His proud power is just close to an ordinary human snake. Headed by the old snake, a pair of vertical pupils stared coldly at Rocco''s position. "Kill them first?" Rocco looked at the two human snakes thinking about his position. The strength of the other party is eight stars or even close to nine stars. The number of people and snakes around is nearly 100, and it is still increasing. If it is put on the West Asian continent, it will definitely be a big force. But in front of Rocco, these are really not enough. At least when he was in hull fortress, the true God was a strong man with his family near the hundred moon rim. Now these are just guys who are close to the eight star and nine star warrior in strength. But what Rocco doesn''t understand is that if these guys are sent by the sea god, the sea god is too cheap. In the face of the attacking human snake, Rocco''s body rises like a strong wind, and the next moment is like a rainstorm. His fists burst out. The two closest human snakes were driven into the water curtain without suspense, and blood seeped directly from their mouths and noses. As Rocco punched faster, the surrounding sea water was dyed blood red. The old man could not help looking frightened in the snake''s eyes. It''s really that Rocco''s strength at the moment is too much more than these human snakes expected. As something made by the sea god, these human snakes are actually equivalent to the guards of the inner sea. The duty of these guards is to guard where Poseidon is. But later, as the sea god grew older, these human snakes thought they had replaced the sea god and asked for the existence of the dead sea area outside to offer tribute. These tributes are naturally the food of these human snakes. For the three Luo Ke who suddenly broke in, the old man snake thought it was definitely the existence of food, but he didn''t expect a fundamental change at this moment. Rocco''s fist has killed nearly 100 people and snakes. Although there are still shadows in the surrounding waters, no one dares to come out again. The blood in the sea and the look of no fatigue on Rocco''s face have clearly told these human snakes that Rocco has the ability to kill this number of his own kind. At the moment, Rocco''s eyes fell directly on the old man''s snake. The old snake, who originally wanted to take Rocco and others as food, knelt directly on the ground. "The return of the sea god will lead us to regain the glory of the sea." Before, he looked dismissive. After confirming Rocco''s strength, the old snake directly gave Rocco the name of sea god. Rocco shook his head slowly. "I''m not a sea god. I know it myself, and you know it better. If this sea area becomes the current situation, the sea god can only die. Take me to the place where he died." Chapter 1281 Rocco''s words made the old man''s snake''s eyes flash a look of pride. According to the old snake''s idea, he and others can''t solve the Rocco in front of him, but they can kill him elsewhere. However, I haven''t figured out how to attract Rocco and others. Rocco even offered to go to the place where the old sea god died. This made the old snake happy, but it didn''t show on the surface. Rocco''s strength at the moment, although his power is unparalleled. But the old man snake has never seen such strength, such as the so-called true God on the continent of HIA. However, why did the true God establish his kingdom in the far north? I''m afraid his believers don''t know. That''s because the so-called true God was almost defeated by the sea god when trying to provoke the sea god. Now, Rocco in front of him looks like the strength of the real God. But so what? The land of Poseidon''s death definitely has the power to kill this guy. The water curtain did not close, and the old snake knelt in front of the stone chair that Rocco had sat before. He was very low and moved the stone held by his right hand. Stone movement. The sea began to separate. Even if the sea god is dead, the power left by a strong man in the realm of heavenly king can still ensure that everything works as usual. A passage to the deeper sea gradually appeared. The old man lay on the ground directly. "The tomb of Poseidon is at the end of this passage." The middle-aged swordsman couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and looked at the seemingly endless passage. "Master, it doesn''t look very safe here. Otherwise, find someone to help us try the road first?" Rocco shook his head directly and said, "it''s not necessary. Just follow me." After that, Rocco''s body rushed out first. The middle-aged swordsman and Mu looked at each other and eventually followed. The old snake looked at the direction of Rocco''s disappearance, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a sarcastic smile. Many people die because they are blindly confident in their own strength and don''t know how terrible things they have to face. Rocco is obviously such a guy in the eyes of the old snake. If you really let yourself go ahead according to the opinions of middle-aged swordsmen, the old snake really has to worry and find a way to get rid of it. But now, Rocco''s direct departure is a complete relief for the old snake. For Rocco, the reason for this choice is that Rocco has determined one thing. No matter whether the so-called sea god is really dead or not, the power in the channel in front of him is faintly fighting against the chaotic power of fate around him. This is the most important thing for Rocco. The power of fate around him was corrected by the residual power of Poseidon in the channel, which made Rocco gradually get rid of his current dilemma. Therefore, it is impossible for Rocco to let who is responsible for leading the way in front of him, but let himself make the chaotic fate power around him to resist the residual power of Poseidon in this channel. The result of the two offsetting each other is the continuous recovery of Rocco''s strength. The middle-aged swordsman and wood behind Rocco were worried about what might happen in this channel, but the current situation is not. There was no such accident at all. And Rocco''s speed is not only faster and faster, but also the sun and moon begin to rise on Rocco''s shoulders. The sun and the moon are on your shoulders. The middle-aged swordsman almost felt a little dazzled, but that''s the truth. The passage is kilometers long. At the end of the passage is a rocky mountain on the seabed. The location of the mountain gate has been sealed. At the moment, after Rocco finished the passage, he only felt that his strength had recovered at least 30%. Compared with the situation before that, I couldn''t use Reiki at all, now I have changed dramatically. Although in the field of fate, there is no way to use it for the time being. However, in the current situation, many martial arts are no longer empty airs with only their shape and no God. For the stone gate in front of you, Luo Ke didn''t hesitate. "Tiger bone gun fist." Reiki was released from Rocco''s body for the first time. There was a dull "boom". The stone gate, which looks very firm, is directly opened by Rocco. Fortunately, the surrounding channels, the sea has also been separated. Otherwise, just this punch directly poured all the sea water into the sepulchre of the sea god. Rocco forcibly opens this place, not for disrespect to Poseidon. If the power left by Poseidon can dilute the chaotic fate around him in the current situation, there is nothing Rocco can''t do. I''ve had enough of this situation. However, when the stone gate was broken, Rocco determined one thing. This is definitely not a so-called mausoleum. Behind the stone gate, data tubes and nutrient cans stood there. In the nutrition tank, there are people, fish, large sea snakes, fish men and mermaids Rocco has seen before, and the existence of those human snakes he has just seen. An imaginary shadow is projected. "For future generations who have come here, my achievements have been successful. The Terran will be comprehensively transformed into a demon family by me. It''s a pity that I can''t really transform everything on this planet in order to hide here. But it doesn''t matter. Since my descendants, you have arrived here... " Just as the virtual shadow was talking, suddenly the card owner. "No, you''re not a demon, you''re a human." Luo Ke didn''t know how his identity was seen through. But the words in the shadow just now let Rocco judge one thing. The so-called Sea God here is really the strong king of the demon family. And the purpose of the other party hiding here is to develop a means to turn the human race into a demon race. This is basically a means to dig the root of the Terran. Rocco''s back couldn''t help getting cold. Unfortunately, he fell into the continent of HIA, but Rocco felt very lucky at the moment. If such means are really mastered by the demon family, once the demon family has captured the Terran star domain, it will directly transform those who should be Terrans into the existence of the demon family such as fish man or human snake. That''s the real crisis for Terrans. After judging that Luo was not his descendant, the virtual shadow disappeared directly. Originally, the stone gate wanted to be closed, but because Rocco forced to break the door before, the stone gate had no chance to be closed at all. The middle-aged swordsman and wood followed behind Rocco, but they didn''t understand what the previous words of virtual shadow meant. Chapter 1282 There is an essential difference between the human race and the demon race. People claim to be the leader of all spirits, while the demon comes from all spirits. Therefore, once the opposition between the human race and the demon race arises, it must be irresolvable. Even if the demon family occupied the Terran planet, the Terran and the demon family must be at odds. However, now the means of the demon family is to invent something that can completely transform the human family into the demon family. This will mean that once the demons invade the Terrans again, all Terrans will become inferior demons ruled by the demons. The Terran can no longer recognize them, then they will become the new force of the demon family. After the shadow disappeared, Rocco could not help but feel an unspeakable anger. Perhaps war should not have the idea of mercy, but how can it be so vicious? Among the surrounding nutrition tanks, there are strange beings. Now, with the disappearance of the virtual shadow, these strange beings can finally receive the command to clear the invaders here. However, Rocco moves faster. "Boom." From the fist, Rocco''s figure turned into a residual shadow. The moment the fist falls, the nutrition tank can no longer be called human existence, it is instant death. No pain. This may be just the last thing Rocco can do now. For wood and middle-aged swordsmen, they don''t even know where this is. The technology brought by the so-called Poseidon has gone beyond the scientific and technological civilization of Asia. However, what surprised Rocco was that there would be a demon king who did not know how many years ago on such a remote Terran planet as HIA. So are there more demon backhands that have never been revealed? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the far west of the continent of HIA, it was once an attributed Empire, but now it has become an attributed principality. In the western part of the principality, a beam of light came down. If Rococo were still on land, he would be able to detect something wrong immediately. However, Luo Ke at this point is trapped in the sea and surrounded by the fog arranged by the sea god. Naturally, it is impossible to detect the situation on the land. For the demon clan, some people can know that this was the successor laid countless years ago. But there has been no chance to pick the fruit here. Because no one can know whether the fruit can mature. Even in most of the main warlords of the demon clan, this technology is of no use at all. As long as the demon clan can completely beat down the Terran star domain, this technology is nothing more than icing on the cake. But now, after losing two blue star wars. The holy scale emperor first thought of the top secret file that had been placed in the corner of the secret file library to eat ash. At this moment, the two people who appear in the extreme west of the attribution empire are the two demon kings closest to the holy scale emperor. Red flame demon king and Xuanhan demon king. As the chief guards of the holy scale emperor, naturally only these two people can make the holy scale emperor feel at ease. So when the demon family retreated on the bright side, the holy scale emperor quietly left the two. In the battlefield between Terran and demon, the trend of every strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch must be the focus of each other''s attention. Therefore, for the holy scale Tianjun, if he dares to leave a strong Tianjun realm, he will be found by the blue star. However, if there are two Yao rijing warriors left, even if the identities of the two demon kings are different from those of ordinary demon kings, it is impossible for blue star to fall on them. "It''s really the first time I''ve heard that there are our predecessors of the demon clan hiding in such a remote place as the Terran." After landing, the red flame demon king looked at the yellow sand in the sky and opened his mouth. One side of the Xuanhan demon king looked at his hand, and a strange drop of water said, "it''s not here. It''s too long. The positioning of our two sides may have shifted, in the south." "Xiao Xiao, then go to the south. I hope it will be more lively there. Otherwise, how can you have the fun of killing humans?" The words of the red flame demon king made the Xuanhan demon king frown and say, "we should know what we are doing this time." For the nagging of his companions, the red flame demon king obviously seemed extremely impatient. "I know, I know. I''ll listen to you. I''m a chief commander. I want to listen to you, a deputy commander." "For the glory of the demon family." When hearing the Xuanhan Demon King say here, the red flame demon king''s face was solemn. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the center of the dead sea. The three of Rocco are still in the tomb of the sea god. After solving all the monsters in the nutrition tank, Rocco found the experimental terminal of the whole laboratory. I know who the so-called sea god is here. However, Rocco was surprised that the Poseidon body here was really a human snake family. Rocco had guessed before that it was probably a snake king of the demon family who pretended to be the sea god here. But I didn''t expect that there would really be half body people and half body snakes in this world. The fog outside came from the domain of the man snake emperor. The field that the human snake emperor is good at is discipline. Speak out and follow the laws of heaven and earth. After his experiment was successful, in order not to be found by the strong man of the Terran, the man snake emperor hid most of his experiments in this dead sea area. It was also the demon emperor who forcibly created a low military era on the continent of HIA through his own field. As a result, although there are extraordinary people on the continent of HIA, no one can really break through to the realm of high martial arts. Seeing this, Rocco couldn''t help admiring the so-called true God. Under the suppression of the realm of a heavenly monarch, he still has the ability to break through to the realm of obsidian sun. Although he can improve his cultivation through some special means of faith, he is definitely an excellent talent to make such a judgment. Luo Ke sneered at all the information about the terminal after reading it. This demon clan''s human snake king, if he is still alive, he will definitely skin and cramp this guy completely. Rocco always thought he was not a tyrant, but looking at the cruel pictures on the experimental terminal, Rocco felt that he could not control his strange anger. Half of the human body, forcibly combined with half of the animal body. Such products are not even demons, but more orcs. But once people become orcs, it is impossible for ordinary people to accept such monsters as their own members. Similarly, these transformed can not be called demons. Chapter 1283 The demon has thousands of changes, which is the spirit enlightened by heaven and earth as everything itself. These orcs can''t have this spirit, so once the demon clan popularizes this means, those poor Terrans will become a party that won''t be accepted by the Terran again. At that time, they can only stand at the foot of the demon family and become the vanguard team of the demon family attacking the Terran. Rocco''s knuckles clicked. After all the data on the experimental terminals were cleared from the inside by Rocco, Rocco gave the experimental terminals here a physical clarity again with a strong fist. Of course, this must not be enough to relieve Qi. On the previous experimental terminal, Luo Ke found the position after the real death of the human snake emperor. For wood and middle-aged swordsmen, although I don''t know where it is. However, when seeing the pictures of people being dissected and forcibly stitched together with fish or snakes, a sense of conflict will naturally arise in their hearts. "Master, those monsters outside are made by the sea god here?" "Yes." "Bastard, this monster, what else can you believe in." Rocco didn''t speak, but recognized the experimental terminal here. After it had been destroyed, he went straight outside. For the old snake leader, he watched Rocco and others go to the most secret place of the sea god. In the heart of the old snake leader, he had executed the three stupid guys. At the moment, the old snake did not hesitate to sit in the position of the former sea god. The real sea god had already died, and the sea god was obviously the same as himself and others, so the old snake naturally thought he was a well deserved new sea god. But unfortunately, he should have existed like a God, but he was trapped in the central sea area by those white fog. And the white fog also trapped those guys in the white fog. At the thought of this, the old snake leader''s eyes couldn''t help flashing a bit of irritability. It''s a pity that I haven''t spent enough time with Poseidon, and I haven''t really mastered the secrets belonging to Poseidon. In the previous passage, the old snake leader naturally sent his hands to try, but even the strongest human snake can only go to the middle at most. Before that, there were still some movements in the channel. It is clear that these people may really have some skills, but that''s all. After all, in the channel, it has become extremely calm. The old snake shook his head directly and was ready to close the secret submarine passage to the sea god. However, Rocco''s three figures appeared in the passage. The eyes of the old snake leader, who was still sitting on the Poseidon seat, couldn''t help but shrink a pair of vertical pupils directly. Then the old man''s snake''s eyes stared at Luo Ke''s three people. If these guys really come out alive, do they have a way to leave the dead sea. When he thought of this, the old man''s breath became heavy. The three men mastered the secret of the sea god. At this moment, the old snake leader wanted to send his subordinates directly to catch Luo Ke and interrogate them. But in fact, the bloody water around has just dissipated. Hundreds of people snake attack, completely unable to resist Rocco''s fist. Thinking of this, the old snake couldn''t help waking up. The body of the old snake no longer stayed in the position of the sea god, but waited respectfully at the entrance of the passage. "Congratulations, new Poseidon!" At the moment Rocco walked out of the passage, the old snake opened his mouth directly. Rocco did not pay much attention at all, but went directly to the Poseidon seat. It''s just, right now. Over the sea, there were two voices. "This is where the elder is?" The body shape of the red flame demon king, like a fireball, was chosen above the sea. The xuanbing demon king looked at the water drop in his hand and said, "it should be under that vortex." Originally, Luo Ke wanted to find the body of the human snake emperor to vent his anger, but now he doesn''t seem to be in such a hurry. Behind him, the demon clan even found this place. Rocco sat directly on the seat belonging to the sea god. The red flame demon king and the black ice demon king in the sky obviously did not think too much and directly entered the space in the middle of the vortex. The moment he saw Rocco, the red flame demon king just felt familiar, but he didn''t react. But the Xuanhan demon king on one side reacted quickly. "Kill him!" In the hand of the Xuanhan demon king, a cold long sword shot down in an instant. But at the moment when the Xuanhan demon king shot, Rocco''s body also moved. Although I am now, I can only use 30% of my aura. But compared with the previous kind, it''s much better to only do things with brute force. Rocco''s body turned into a remnant. The cold long sword runs through the throne of Poseidon. But what pierced was only an empty shadow left by Rocco. The red flame demon king on one side finally reflected it at the moment. In the current situation, who could have predicted that Rocco would suddenly appear here. The heart of Xuanhan demon king couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of fear. Is it difficult that the adult race has already known the secret hidden here, so the Terran Holy Lord is specially waiting for them? The red flame demon king turned into a piece of hot lava in an instant. Then, without hesitation, he threw at Rocco''s position. "Fire magma!" A red sun rises above Rocco''s right hand. How can more lava be? Falling on the red sun in Rocco''s hands is just to add aura to himself. At the next moment, Rocco approached, and the right fist and the red sun seemed to be integrated. The fist fell on the red flame demon king. Like the red flame demon king turned into lava, he had no ability to resist at all, and was directly blasted down below. The Xuanhan demon king on one side gathered countless colds around him in an instant. This is in the sea. When the cold is too low, the moist air around directly condenses into a layer of frost. Originally, the whirlpool in the sea turned into ice in an instant. The Xuanhan demon king did not hesitate to integrate into the cold ice. At this time, we can only rely on the cold ice to get out. Meanwhile, the Xuanhan demon king suddenly pushed his hands forward. Countless bursts of cold ice came towards Rocco, trying to stop Rocco one or two. But for Rocco, these so-called cold ice are of no use at all. The power of the red sun on his right hand is enough to melt all this cold ice. Luo Ke''s body method is the body shape of a dragon in ancient martial arts. With the ability to control Reiki at the moment, Rocco''s speed is much faster than Xuanhan demon king. Chapter 1284 Before, Rocco was still angry that the so-called man snake king had died, and there was no place to vent his anger in his chest. But now, these two guys seem to be the object of their anger. Originally, the Xuanhan demon king and the ChiYan demon king joined hands. If Luo Ke was still the case that he could only rely on the body of the sun and moon, it was really unknown who would win and who would lose. But before that, Rocco had really recovered 30% of his aura. Then, as a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, he can crush two demon kings naturally. "Cough, Terran Holy Lord, how can you be in such a place." The body shape of the red flame demon king was first knocked down by Luo Ke, but the tone of the red flame demon king was still an unbelievable look. In fact, he and the Xuanhan demon king were sent here, which was the temporary decision of the golden scale emperor. No matter what you think, it can''t be the Terran Holy Lord who came to ambush them after hearing the news. After all, although the identities of Xuanhan and ChiYan are more special than the general demon king, they are not really special enough to be worth Luo Ke''s personal action. Then there is only one possibility left, that is, they will really be unlucky to this point? The water drop in the Xuanhan demon king''s hand was pressed on the ground. "Terran Holy Lord, it''s a great honor for us to kill our two demon kings in person." Xuanhan demon king ignored the red flame demon king, but looked at Rocco and opened his mouth. Rocco''s mouth was filled with a sneer. "You deserve to be intercepted by me?" "Xiao Xiao, that is to say, you Rocco came here alone." I don''t know why the Xuanhan demon king suddenly asked such a question. Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. However, on the face of Xuanhan demon king, he couldn''t help but give birth to a trace of happiness. "Please take action to eradicate the human race Lord. This will be the supreme achievement of the heavenly king''s return to the demon family." The moment Xuanhan Tianjun opened his mouth confirmed the most uneasy guess in Luo Ke''s heart. The man snake emperor, who pretended to be the God of the sea, did not really die. But in a way of long sleep, reduce the loss of longevity in deep sleep. The special water drop in Xuanhan Tianjun''s hand is a keepsake that can awaken the human snake Tianjun. At this moment, there was a trace of turbulence in the originally frozen sea water. A breath of terror appeared. The pupil of the old snake leader was covered with fear for a moment. I obviously watched the sea god die. How could the sea god still be alive? An old voice sounded from all directions. "Terran saint? I didn''t expect that I could see the Terran saint in this life when I woke up again." A strong breath instantly locked on Rocco. "No, you have the smell of human holy ware, but you don''t have human holy ware. It''s a so-called Holy Lord who hasn''t been recognized. What''s the meaning of killing such a guy?" There was a look of disappointment in the voice. Rocco''s face was as heavy as water. His aura only returned to three points after all. It''s not a big problem to crush the two demon kings, but it''s really not enough to deal with a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. The light of the sun and the moon appeared on Rocco''s shoulder at the same time. The sun and moon converge for the Ming Dynasty. Ming Zi Jue is the first move that Rocco realized after inheriting the inheritance of human and demon. However, at the moment, Rocco''s performance is not a complete Ming formula. A mighty breath was released from Rocco''s hands. At this moment, a long sword with golden light condensed in Rocco''s hand. In the tone of the snake emperor before, it seemed to doubt Rocco''s identity. The red flame Demon King opened his mouth very directly and said, "senior, the person in front of you is the Terran saint. Please kill him quickly." After seeing the golden sword in Rocco''s hand, the tone of man snake Tianjun was finally cautious. "With such means, I really deserve to die under my hand." The originally frozen sea water broke up in an instant. Rocco''s golden sword, but he still couldn''t find the other party''s position. At the moment, the cold ice is broken. It''s nothing for Rocco. Even if the sea water is photographed in an instant, eloko''s physique can bear it. But for middle-aged swordsmen and wood, this is a fatal thing. Rocco''s figure turned into a residual shadow again and appeared next to Mu and the middle-aged swordsman. At the next moment, Rocco held the sword in his right hand, while his left hand directly grasped the middle-aged swordsman''s collar, and Mu''s reaction was obviously one step faster than the middle-aged swordsman, directly holding half of the middle-aged swordsman''s body. Rocco''s feet suddenly made a force, and his whole body soared into the air. The body shape of the middle-aged swordsman and wood also flew directly. Although it''s not clear, how can Rocco care about two ordinary people with low state at this time. But at this time, what Rocco wants to do, as the enemy''s Xuanhan demon king naturally wants to block it with all his strength. Although the cold ice is broken, it is not a big problem for the Xuanhan demon king to manipulate some broken ice. Hanging ice like a sword. However, these sharp cold swords have not been released yet. Rocco''s figure was twisted in the air, and the golden long sword transformed by the Ming formula in his hand shot away at the position of the Xuanhan demon king without hesitation. At this moment, the Xuanhan demon king only felt that his whole body was surrounded by a great fear. Even there is no power to control the previous ice fragments, but want to escape desperately. But I have no way to escape. This sword seems to have stared at itself. A terrible pressure, even the red flame demon king nearby felt afraid. At the next moment, the golden light covered the body of the Xuanhan demon king. The gray figure appeared before the Xuanhan demon king. A layer of gray light and shadow, very thin. However, even the golden long sword made of the Ming Dynasty formula failed to break through this thin gray light. Rocco naturally noticed the following situation, but for Rocco, there was no time to care about it at this time. After turning around, Rocco went to the top of the vortex again. The gray figure is the so-called human snake emperor of the sea god demon family. After resisting the sword of the Ming formula, it is naturally impossible for the human snake Tianjun to trap Rocco in the vortex of the sea. At the moment of rushing out of the vortex, Rocco threw the middle-aged swordsman and wood directly onto the ship. "Go, get out of this place." After that, Rocco''s body was staring down in the air. The old voice of the human snake and the Heavenly King appeared again. "Go? Where else can you go?" This sea area is under the control of man, snake and God. Luo Ke''s face was a little ugly. He shouldn''t have come with a middle-aged swordsman and wood. Chapter 1285 Before, it was all related speculation. Rocco just thought that the so-called sea god might be a demon king. But if the other party is really the emperor of the demon family, he will definitely take the first shot after he is aware of himself. So he was not threatened, which made Rocco a little careless. The main result is that the middle-aged swordsman and wood are definitely in a desperate situation at the moment. Luo Ke''s current combat power is a great problem to fight against a famous snake king, not to mention the two demon kings Xuanhan and ChiYan. If the two demon kings choose to fight against the middle-aged swordsman and wood, it is impossible for them to resist the attack of the two demon kings. In the water mist, the body shape of the human snake Tianjun appeared for the first time, which was 70% similar to the old snake seen before. The upper part of his body is an old man, and the lower part of his life is the tail of a boa constrictor. The serpent king looked at Rocco, with a pair of vertical pupils with a sense of cold. The man snake Tianjun who woke up again naturally knew that the experimental data he had worked hard to leave was destroyed into nothingness by the guy in front of him. But in fact, it is not important. The experimental database is a way to cover up. As long as the descendants of the demon clan can find themselves and wake themselves up from their sleep, whether there is the database has little impact. However, Rocco naturally wants to understand this. If he can''t solve the problem of man, snake and God, what he has just done is in vain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s a star away from HIA. After all, Baili sword still chose the direction pointed out by Xiao Zi. The final result is that if the six heavenly kings do not act at the same time, they are afraid that they will be directly involved in the cosmic undercurrent. At that time, although it will not be dead, you can''t do it every few decades if you want to get away. And Xiaozi seems to know how much trouble his previous guidance has brought, and he can''t easily point out another direction. Baili sword reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows and said, "since you have come, let''s take this as the center and look ahead." There was no objection to the statement of Baili sword. After all, looking for a needle in a haystack is a matter of luck. Where to fish is not fishing. Just after the words of Baili sword were finished, suddenly, from the seemingly ordinary planet beyond a star distance, there was a breath of heaven and the strong in an instant. Bai Liqi immediately said, "demon family emperor!" As a strong emperor, nature is very sensitive to the breath of the strong in the same realm, especially the other party''s breath is also full of evil spirit. At this moment, although it is not clear whether Rocco is on the planet or not, for bailijian and others, after really fighting with the demon family, it is naturally impossible for them to allow a demon family emperor to be unscrupulous in the human star domain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The white fog in the dead sea area is like living. The huge tentacles melted by the white fog, like sea monsters, attack Rocco''s position without hesitation. "Bury!" The tentacles melted by countless white fog were photographed towards the position of Rocco at the same time. Rocco''s body is surrounded by sun and moon. The body of the sun and moon has been forcibly urged to the extreme by Rocco. Facing the huge tentacle falling in the sky, Rocco handed it out with a single fist. When the fist comes out, the sun and the moon converge. The white fog was blown to pieces, but the next moment the human snake emperor appeared over Rocco. The huge snake tail threw it at Rocco without hesitation. After one punch, it was the time for Rocco''s strength to rest. At the moment, Rocco wanted to punch again. However, the speed of man snake Tianjun was too fast. Rocco''s figure was photographed directly into the sea. "Ten thousand current drive!" In the sea, countless currents are now like alive, winding madly towards Rocco''s arms, legs and feet. The human snake Tianjun is in mid air, quietly watching Rocco struggling in the water. "The so-called Terran saint is just this ability." The tone of the man snake emperor was full of ridicule. However, Rocco is full of anger at the moment, but there is no way to vent it. Just when the serpent king was ready to give Rocco a fatal blow. The middle-aged swordsman chose to fight without hesitation. As a pirate, he is naturally afraid of the sea god. But after seeing what the sea god had done before, the middle-aged swordsman knew one thing. The so-called sea god is the biggest enemy. This sword is the Dragon walking sword taught by Rocco. The sword is like a dragon and moves the stars. At the moment of the sword, the middle-aged swordsman also broke the bottleneck of the Nine Star Warrior and really reached the level of the Star Warrior. Even, this sword contains the painstaking efforts and the greatest courage of middle-aged swordsmen. Under the traction of Xinghui, it has surpassed most of the strong stars. But such a sword is in vain. The realm difference is too big. Mu''s eyes tried to influence the spirit of Poseidon, but he passed out without accident. The sword of the middle-aged swordsman, even if it attracted the star, did not even reach the body of the human snake Tianjun. But dissipated directly into the air. Along with the dissipation, the middle-aged swordsman himself. Only a star is left, which also flashes away. All this can naturally be seen in the eyes of Rocco. Rocco is struggling. Countless water flows seem to have come back to life at this moment. In the process of Rocco''s continuous struggle, the golden cross, which was about to turn white, was washed out by the water. The severity of the human snake emperor couldn''t help but flash an unexpected look, and then one handed move. The golden cross appears directly in the hands of the human snake emperor. "Unexpectedly, my order of discipline will be in your hands." Looking at the golden cross that was about to turn into gray white, the man snake Tianjun couldn''t help frowning. I left the golden cross, but I didn''t expect that the power above would consume so fast. After the golden cross left Rocco, there was a faint movement at the bottom of the sea. As a strong man in the realm of the heavenly king, the human snake heavenly king is naturally the most sensitive to everything around him. But at this moment, the human snake Tianjun just vaguely felt that there seemed to be something wrong around him. However, if you want to say something wrong, even the human snake Emperor himself can''t feel it clearly. Just when the human snake emperor, in order to avoid any more accidents, was ready to directly solve Rocco. A column of water suddenly rose into the sky. At the bottom of the sea, a large amount of gas was ejected, and the huge water column formed rushed up to the sky in an instant. Chapter 1286 The human snake emperor frowned and said, "with these means, I thought I could escape?" In the view of the man snake emperor, the situation in the water before was just a means for Rocco to get out. The emperor of the demon family didn''t realize what kind of eccentricity existed in Rocco. In the hands of the Xuanhan demon king, an ice cone fell into the sea in an instant. An ice floe appeared. Rocco''s body, no matter where he wants to hide, will be forced to appear by these ice floes. However, just before the cold completely sealed the ice, there were strange noises under the sea. Rocco woke up first in the water after the golden cross was taken away from him. The power of fate that had not been solved around him immediately became chaotic again. But unlike before, Rocco had no aura in his body, and there was no way to deal with this so-called natural disaster. At present, Rocco has recovered 30% of his aura, although it is difficult to fight against his chaotic fate outside his body. But in the current situation, we can slightly adjust these unlucky situations through our own destiny. Under the sea, layers of red lava began to roll up. Rocco''s body is rapidly moving towards the sea fog. His current situation could not be the opponent of the human snake emperor and the two demon kings. The sea fog in the dead sea area is obviously the means of man, snake and God. If you touch it suddenly, the other party will surely find his own trace. For Rocco, the current situation seems to be a fatal situation. The middle-aged swordsman and wood made the last effort with their own lives. Rocco is now in the sea, with layers of lava below and ice arranged by the Xuanhan demon king above. If you want to leave, you must pass the sea fog arranged by the human snake emperor outside. There is no way to kill. "Fate!" However, Rocco did not intend to escape. After Rocco opened his mouth, the surrounding black areas tried to spread out from Rocco''s body. But before it spread more than half a meter, it was directly suppressed back. Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help but show blood. This shows that Rocco''s situation at the moment has reached the limit. But Rocco didn''t mean to stop at the moment. Because of the demon lord, the star has become the existence of only one spiritual consciousness. The middle-aged swordsman, the registered disciple he accepted, directly turned into fly ash after he handed out a sword belonging to the star realm. Why, being your own disciple is such a unlucky thing? Rocco''s mouth could not help but show a sad smile. In Rocco''s eyes, there is a will to die. Black destiny is in Rocco''s hands, cause and effect is in Rocco''s hands, constantly entangled. Turned into a black blade. Rocco''s eyes looked up. The black blade is moving towards the sky and turning into a residual shadow. While the serpent king was still looking for Rocco''s trace, he suddenly noticed a trace of terror. As a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, he has a natural sensitivity to any existence that may threaten his own situation. At the moment, the human snake Tianjun instinctively felt a trace of crisis from the bottom of the sea. The black light came out from the bottom of the sea, and with strange power, it came to the man, snake and emperor in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Baili sword, which was still in the starry sky outside the HIA continent, suddenly felt that the purple golden monkey brought by himself was agitated for a moment. "You mean the Lord is over there now?" Baili sword was the first to understand the meaning of purple golden monkey. Things suddenly became different. Before, they just thought they had broken the demon family''s trick. Six strong heavenly kings fight against one, and the other has no place to escape. But now, if this involves Rocco. The other party''s purpose is probably to attack and kill Rocco. At that time, even if you and others intercept and kill the demon family emperor, what can you do? Baili sword and Baili Qi were the fastest. They turned into two sword lights and went away. Mo''s finger pointed to the continent of HIA. "Silence!" Originally, Cheng Qianqiu was responsible for arranging around the galaxy to avoid the possibility that the demon emperor might escape. But now, it''s not whether the demon emperor will have a chance to escape, but what''s the situation of Rocco if the other party''s purpose is Rocco. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the deep sea, Rocco''s eyes closed tightly, and two blood tears drifted into the sea from Rocco''s eyes. Before, the black blade in Rocco''s hands, with the power of fate as the main body and the entanglement of cause and effect as its foundation, is already the strongest blow Rocco can play at the moment. In the sky, the human snake and the heavenly king still have lingering palpitations until now. It was a terrible blow just now. At the critical moment of his life, the human snake emperor did not hesitate to resist the Xuanhan demon king closest to his position. Fortunately, the power of the Black Dagger seems to be limited, after falling on the Xuanhan demon king. The demon king, who couldn''t believe until he died, turned himself into a twisted nothingness by the powerful demon king calculated by his predecessors in his heart. The red flame demon king''s face on one side was a little ugly, but he couldn''t say anything about the practice of the human snake emperor at the moment. Not to mention the strength of the human snake emperor, he must be stronger than his two. Even if this matter is reported to the holy scale emperor, the commander will definitely be more willing to let the human snake emperor survive. Lava began to appear around the red flame demon king. The human snake Tianjun didn''t care about the change of ChiYan Tianjun''s mood at all. As the powerful king of the demon family, he has hidden in the Terran star domain for so many years, and has succeeded in what he wants to do. This is a great achievement for the demon clan, not to mention that he can kill this Terran Saint now. Once you return to the demon star domain, you will definitely have supreme glory. As for the loss of a demon king, who cares? The body shape of the red flame demon king is, and he goes towards the sea in an instant. The serpent emperor couldn''t help nodding. It seems that the younger generation who followed him has some understanding. For Rocco''s situation, the man snake emperor is a little uncertain. Then the best way is to have a bait to test Rocco''s situation. Once Rocco has no threat, he can leave immediately after solving the Terran Saint himself. If any Rocco may cause some trouble to himself, these troubles will be borne by the red flame demon king first. Chapter 1287 In the sea, Rocco''s consciousness has begun to blur. Dark red blood began to seep from the corners of Rocco''s eyes and mouth. Especially now he is still trapped in the chaotic sea water. Rocco only feels that if he insists on it a little, he may fall into a coma directly. Rocco at the moment is sticking to it with a will. One is the will to kill the snake and the emperor, and the other is the will to avenge his disciples. However, when the man was powerful, the previous Black Dagger was all the strength of Rocco''s last blow. Even the light of the sun and moon, which continuously provides power in Rocco, began to fade gradually at the moment. Everything in front of Rocco began to blur. The body of the red flame demon king fell into the sea like a meteorite. Then the strong one among the demon kings immediately found the location of Rocco. "Lava lock!" Counting to the black lava stone lock, it swept away like a black snake in the water towards Rocco''s position. Rocco tried to resist, but his body was completely out of his control at the moment. The body of the red flame demon king crossed the sea again, and then he took Rocco who had fallen into a coma. "Hahaha, what Terran saint has become like this in the end. In that case, watch him and don''t die on the road." Capturing a living Terran saint and killing a Terran saint are two completely different concepts. Especially in the current situation. The serpent king thought he was fully capable of walking away with Rocco. It''s just that such emotions haven''t really been happy yet. In the sky, a sword appeared. The sword Qi is magnificent and covers the whole sky in an instant. On the sky melted by sword Qi, one day appeared in January. The smile on the face of the human snake emperor could not help but freeze on his face. "What''s the matter? How could a strong man of the human race come so quickly." The sword Qi above the sky is the sword Qi of Baili sword and Baili Qi. At the moment, the man snake and the king of heaven no longer have the arrogance to look at everything before. It''s a sure thing to deal with a Terran Saint whose realm is no longer Tianjun''s realm. But if you want to deal with the strong emperor of the sword repair of the two celebrity families at the same time, the snake emperor is not sure. You know, although he is also a strong man in the realm of the heavenly king, the human snake heavenly king is not a very powerful warrior heavenly king. More often, the human snake heavenly king is good at fighting through his own creation. The reason for leaving Rocco''s life is that the human snake emperor took a fancy to Rocco''s physique. At that time, a Terran saint will become his puppet weapon. It''s exciting to think about such a thing. In the absence of a puppet, the human snake Tianjun had rarely fought with Rocco before, and had always been on guard against Rocco''s last resort. At the moment, in the face of the sudden arrival of the two Terran heavenly kings, the face of the human snake heavenly king is very ugly. This means that their whereabouts are exposed. But how is this possible? Many years ago, in order to hide his identity in the Terran star domain, he even abandoned the five puppets of his favorite work. Alone, cover the secret and hide here. The only thing that is possible to find yourself is the red flame demon king around you. See the eyes of the human snake and the heavenly king towards himself. The red flame demon king said directly, "there can be no trace of me and Xuanhan. The only possibility is him." As he spoke, the red flame demon king''s eyes fell on Rocco. The man snake Emperor didn''t say much, but looked at the red flame demon king in front of him. "I''m willing to die for my predecessors." After hearing the words of the red flame demon king, the man snake Tianjun nodded with satisfaction on his face. The sword Qi on the sky fell in an instant. The sea was split in two. Then the body shapes of Baili sword and Baili Qi appeared over the dead sea area at the same time. The original strange white fog was directly chopped open by the strong sword intention of two sword repair kings. In the white fog, at the sea of Luosheng, countless pirates fear the existence of terror. At the moment, they tremble one by one. Before, in the center of the sea, there were bursts of terrible breath. Then there seemed to be two more terrible smells in the sky. The fog dissipated. Baili sword and Baili Qi''s eyes fell on the existence in the fog center at the same time. Red flame demon king, there is no sense at the moment. The body grew rapidly and reached a height of tens of meters. What changed with it was that the rolling magma flowed down the body of the red flame demon king. At the moment, the terrible aura emanating from the red flame demon king has broken through the peak of the demon king and reached the level of the demon family emperor. Baili sword frowned, because there was no trace of Rocco in the current situation. And in front of the state of the red flame demon king, he didn''t know the demon king he found before. The breath I felt before completely belongs to the power of a demon king, while the monster transformed by the red flame demon king in front of me completely belongs to a guy who failed to forcibly improve the realm. In the arms of Baili sword, the purple golden monkey seemed to sense Rocco''s position and desperately wanted to point out a direction. However, Baili sword forcibly pressed Xiaozi back into the spirit beast bag. "Don''t be careless." Hundred miles seven looked at the strange red flame demon king and spoke slowly. Baili sword nodded directly The red flame demon king in front of him, I don''t know what strange means, has become such a monster in front of him, and even can threaten the emperor and the strong. Although this state can not last at all, in the current situation, whether it is a hundred mile sword or a hundred mile seven, it is absolutely impossible to trap such a terrible monster in front of you with the power of only one person. "The moon shines on the stars!" "The cold star falls into the sky!" Bailiqu''s hand is his best moon wheel sword, and bailiqu''s hand is matched with bailiqu''s star sword. Both of their swords came from the Tianguang three swords of Baili family. At the moment, moonlight and starlight complement each other. In the mouth of the red flame demon king, a huge roar burst out suddenly. "Roar!!!" Countless auras swept the rolling lava, as if to cover the sky. The two bright sword lights, like the cold light falling on the sky, broke the lava in an instant. Fell on the red flame demon king. However, the red flame demon king at the moment would not care about the slightest injury. The sword light instantly penetrated the chest of the red flame demon king. This should have been the most fatal injury. At present, it seems to have no effect on the red flame demon king. The body shape of the red flame demon king rushed towards the position of the hundred mile sword. Chapter 1288 The huge figure, like a small mountain, hit directly. The long sword in the hundred mile sword turned into a thousand in an instant. With a little cold star light, it bursts out. The cold star nodded and sealed a thin layer of ice on the body surface of the red flame demon king in an instant. On the red flame demon king, a terrible evil spirit was released in an instant. The seal of a little cold star has no effect at all. The long sword in bailiqi''s hand suddenly burst out a burst of moonlight. The long sword is sharp. The sword Qi is more sharp. The red flame demon king, tens of meters high, was cut horizontally from the waist. However, the rolling magma immediately covered the wound where it had been cut off. Then the red flame demon king was completely without any injury. Bai Liqi''s eyes looked more serious. "This kind of thing is really difficult to deal with." Just after the sound of hundred miles seven fell, an old voice came. "That''s not because your sword is too useless." In the process of the battle between Baili sword and Baili Qi, the strong Tianjun has also come. Li Gufeng looked at the situation in front of him and said without hesitation, "let your children go to the Lord. You old thing will solve this thing with me." As he spoke, Li Gufeng''s fist was released like a landslide. Different from the way Rocco studied, Rocco''s boxing is based on ancient martial arts. Li Gufeng is best at strength. Whether it''s the power of Reiki or the power of the body. The most pure power is the powerful power that can break out when the two are combined with each other. On the body of the red flame demon king, huge fist impressions began to appear. Baili sword immediately seized the opportunity and immediately got away. Little purple jumped into the spirit beast bag and ran out. The purple golden ape''s physique grows rapidly. Then he went towards the location of the continent of HIA. In the Terran realm of the HIA continent, although the human snake emperor does not have a strong enough puppet, it does not mean that he can''t make some disposable products. For example, the former red flame demon king was very good. Although it is only one-time, in the view of the man snake emperor, it has been short enough to stop the footsteps of the two famous clan sword kings. Here, the man snake emperor naturally wants to take Luo to leave the current HIA continent as quickly as possible. Before, Xuanhan demon king and ChiYan demon king could appear in the Western Empire of Asia. Naturally, in the attribution Empire, the related transmission array has already been set by the human snake emperor. In the Terran star domain, after hiding for such a long time, the human snake Tianjun naturally wants to try his best to leave a way out for himself. Attributed to the Empire itself, there is the shadow of man, snake and God behind it. On the bright side of the continent of HIA, the God of man and snake established the existence of the so-called true God. Therefore, even if a man''s Heavenly King accidentally passes by here, he won''t think of any involvement with the demon family here. But the human snake and the heavenly king cannot stay in the sea all the time. Secretly supporting the existence of an empire and allowing them to set up all the things needed by the transporter according to their own requirements is not a difficult thing for the man snake emperor who is regarded as the sea god. At present, this transmission array was reserved as a back hand. I didn''t expect it to be used now. The serpent king with Rocco appeared in the imperial palace. As for the whole empire, it had declared war on the HIA empire before, thinking that it could be divided up according to the instructions of the true God. But who could have thought that the true God failed in the end. The whole HIA continent has changed its faith. The original attribution Empire had to be attributed to the principality because of the previous declaration of war. This made his majesty, the emperor attributed to the Empire, unable to help but have an unspeakable anger in his heart. But in the current situation, if you lose your teeth, you can only swallow it to your stomach. When the man snake emperor appeared in front of the former Emperor of the Empire and now the king of the principality. The king of the principality remembered the rumors that had been handed down in his family. Poseidon will always protect his family. About this rumor, this king didn''t care much. Poseidon? A rumor that there are no gods is just the existence of word of mouth in the mouth of a group of pirates. Where are eligible to shelter their own country? However, looking at the old man with half human body and half snake tail, especially his majesty noticed the Rocco in the old man''s hand. It is the new God who has just been worshipped on the temple. At this moment, his Majesty was so excited that he couldn''t help jumping out. The so-called new God has become so unbearable. Does that mean that our country will completely unify the whole HIA continent under the protection of the sea god in front of us. No, more accurately, it should be attributed to the mainland. The king, his majesty, had planned to give the continent a new name, and then he was ready to kneel at the feet of the sea god in front of him. However, for the human snake emperor, the human beings like mole ants are too much in the way. I only appear here because the center of the transmission array is here. Nothing is more difficult to change than the palace of a country. Especially the position of the king, which is regarded as the center of power by how many people. And the king in front of him stood in front of him. For the man snake emperor, it was natural to solve this guy later. This ambitious king, who has just unfolded in his mind, the master of the Empire who is still excited with blood, finds his head and is surprised to see his chest at the next moment. Everything that has not yet been realized has turned into nothingness and even lost its existing life For the man snake emperor, he just ran over an ant standing in his way. "Cough." After being carried all the way by the human snake Tianjun, Rocco''s consciousness began to wake up gradually. "You''re on the run." Rocco''s voice was weak, but he quickly judged the current situation of the human snake emperor. "Boy, you don''t seem to know your identity. It''s easy for me to kill you now." Hearing the words of the human snake emperor, Rocco''s face didn''t change at all, but directly said, "you don''t want to kill me. It''s very different to catch a living human race Saint than to kill a human race saint. Cough..." At the end, Rocco coughed uncontrollably in his throat. The man snake emperor wanted to ridicule Rocco. Chapter 1289 But Rocco said first, "so you don''t want to kill me, but I can tell you that you still have the last chance to kill me, otherwise, you will die in my hand." For Rocco''s words, the human snake and the heavenly king completely scoff. In the current situation, I can even say such words to seek death. The two strong swordsmen who came before have been trapped by themselves. As long as you open the transmission array here, you can take Luo as fast as possible to the big dark sky where the human star domain and the demon star domain intersect. At that time, even if you cross the dark sky, you can bring back Rocco in front of you. Now, the so-called Terran holy master still has an unrealistic dream that he can kill himself? "Stupid and arrogant." The serpent King shook his head and said his evaluation. At the same time, he threw Luo Ke aside and began to start the transmission array he secretly arranged. Rocco''s body is weak and lying on the ground. At the moment, Rocco even wants to move a finger, which is why the human snake god can rest assured that Rocco is still on the ground. The previous battle really made Rocco reach the limit. However, looking at the human snake Tianjun who was debugging the array, Rocco shouted: "believe it or not, I only need to shout ten numbers, and you will die!" The corners of the mouth of the human snake emperor are full of sarcasm. The red flame demon king has his own feeling, and the two heavenly kings are still trapped there. All Rocco''s words at the moment are just bluff. The serpent emperor said directly, "I think you can better be my puppet after you have experienced despair." When talking, the vertical pupil in the eyes of the human snake Tianjun looked at Rocco lying on the ground like waste. However, Rocco''s face couldn''t help laughing. The serpent Emperor didn''t know what Luo Ke was laughing at at the moment. Then I heard Luo Weizhong yell, "ten!" "Nine!" "Eight!" ¡­¡­ "Three!" "Two!" "One!" The serpent king looked at Rocco and said directly, "madman." In the eyes of the human snake emperor, the so-called human race Lord has reached the end of the mountain and water. He is crazy. He is really stupid enough to delay time because of this guy''s crazy words. But on Rocco''s face, he couldn''t help laughing. Xiaozi appeared on the continent of HIA. Xiaozi tried to wake up Rocco in weakness. So when Rocco woke up, he directly judged that the human snake emperor was at large. The man snake Tianjun thought that his time was absolutely enough. I didn''t think it was just because Rocco had been talking crazy here for a while, and it really became the last countdown of his life. This sword light came quietly without the slightest sound. Only when the long sword ran through the heart of the human snake emperor could the human snake emperor react to the current situation. The yellow and black vertical pupils began to muddy. The powerful demon king hidden in the remote star region of the Terran never thought he would die here. I clearly have this supreme glory to receive, and I clearly can have a better future. Even, I will be qualified to accompany this demon clan Lord. However, all this is over. It hasn''t started yet. The long sword in the hands of Baili sword came without any vitality. The moment the long sword entered the body, it directly cut off all the vitality in the human snake Tianjun''s body. If the serpent king is still at his peak. It''s also possible to escape with your strange ability. But before the recovery, the man snake Tianjun himself just woke up from his long sleep of weakness. I haven''t reached my peak at all. So this sword really cut off all the vitality of the human snake and the heavenly king. Rocco''s face was a little relaxed. After all, the huge hidden danger of the Terran died here. And little purple had already run to Rocco''s side. The purple golden ape turned into a little monkey again. Just looking at Rocco''s appearance at the moment, Xiao Zi obviously doesn''t know how to start. "Squeak!" After the hundred mile sword completely solved the man snake heavenly king, it quickly walked towards Rocco. "Lord, I''m late." Luo Ke said with an unforgettable smile on his face, "no, no, I came just in time, but I didn''t match the number I just shouted. It''s a little late." For Rocco''s strange request, Baili Jianxin Dao. At that time, when Rocco shouted to the end, the state of man snake Tianjun had actually reached the peak of vigilance. At that time, maybe a sword could not kill the snake emperor. The other party would definitely ask for Rocco''s name. Baili sword naturally dare not gamble. Can only wait for the human snake emperor, the moment he relaxed his vigilance, this sword completely solved the demon family emperor. Rocco''s injury seems serious. In fact, under the strong repair of the sun and moon body, there is no big problem, but he is in a state of exhaustion. Another point is that the chaotic power of fate around Rocco is in a strange state. But for this strange state, with Xiaozi, everything becomes easier. The magic power that the purple golden ape itself is good at is fate. At the back of little purple''s neck, three golden hairs fell on Rocco. The power of fate, which had been unable to be solved before, began to dissipate gradually now. Rocco''s own realm is also in a rapid recovery. Until Rocco felt that the power of fate was in his hands again, a trace of essence flashed in Rocco''s eyes. At this moment, Baili sword felt a lot of pressure from Rocco. You should know that Baili sword is the king of sword cultivation. After Jianxiu stepped into the realm of heavenly king, the most powerful thing is his own killing power. What''s more, the hundred mile sword broke into the realm of the heavenly king much earlier than Luo. But at the moment, from Rocco''s body, it makes bailijian feel a lot of pressure, which can only explain that Rocco''s cultivation has definitely improved a lot in the current situation. There was no suspense at all about the battle at Luosheng sea, with the arrival of a strong emperor. The monster transformed by the red flame demon king can''t be the opponent of the five heavenly kings. Especially Cheng Qianqiu, who is good at sealing, is here. When the boundary of the Star River Falls, the monster transformed by the red flame demon king is finally sealed in a fist sized water ball. The little star awned, and the red flame demon king tried to struggle, but he became more and more powerless. Then, under the guidance of hundred miles seven, they finally returned to Rocco again. Chapter 1290 On this day, heresy came to the principality, where the true God and his servants appeared. Heresy was eradicated, and his majesty, the king of the principality, unfortunately died in the hands of heresy. Then it was supposed to be the most powerful principality in the west, which was fully taken over by the HIA empire. Father Alicia came forward personally and settled all these things. For Rocco, after figuring out the situation of blue star. The stone hanging in my heart finally relaxed. As for Rocco''s experience on the HIA continent, it makes bailijian and others sigh. No one thought that Rocco was here, and the final result turned out to be the highest god on this land. "Sure enough, I said the Lord, the Lord, can be domineering everywhere." Li Gu sealed the first opening. Rocco could not help rolling his eyes. The ghost knew what he had suffered in this land. Fortunately, with the purple golden monkey, the chaotic power of fate around him was suppressed for the first time. The blue star doesn''t need to do anything by itself for the time being. After all, the demon clan has retreated. Now on the blue star, what is needed is to prepare for self-cultivation. Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo that Rocco cares about are brought into the Beiming sea again. This makes Luo Ke inevitably have some resentment towards Kun and the carefree saint. But Luo Ke also knew that after Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo exposed their power to suppress the demon clan Lord, Luo Ke was not fully sure that they could ensure the safety of the two people, except for the Beiming Xinghai. However, it is clear, but I have been separated from them for so long that I don''t even see them more. How can I not let Rocco''s heart produce some resentment. At present, the only thing that can be regarded as some problems on the HIA continent is the so-called Far North Temple. After Bai Li Jian went there, the so-called true God naturally did not exist. On the continent of HIA, Rocco was worshipped as a God, and the Empire of HIA regained the real rule of the whole continent. "Lord, next, shall we return to the blue star or..." Hearing Bai Lijian''s inquiry, Luo Ke said directly, "go back to the earth. There is Zhang Xiaoshu presiding over the situation on the blue star. There won''t be any big problems." Just as Rocco''s words fell, there was an uncontrollable wrinkle on the brow of Baili sword. "Why, has the situation changed over there?" Hearing Luo Ke''s inquiry, Bai Lijian couldn''t help saying, "it''s not a change, but the situation over there..." For Zhang Xiaoshu''s position on the blue star, bailijian could feel something wrong, but when he said it specifically, he didn''t know where to start. The heart of the sword is clear, but it can''t be seen so clearly after human and worldly sophistication, especially after interest disputes are involved. As the elder of Baili family, Baili Qi has more insight on these things than Baili sword. "Holy Lord, he can''t say clearly, but I dare say that after the six of us left the blue star, commander Zhang, I''m afraid there''s no way to continue to sit in that position." After Bai Liqi opened his mouth, Rocco''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. Zhang Xiaoshu is undoubtedly the most suitable person as a commander. Not because of anything else, just because he can use all the most suitable people in the most suitable place. The previous fight with the demon family also proved Rocco''s view. But Zhang Xiaoshu, after all, is a mortal. Even with Rocco''s support, he has become the Terran commander of the whole blue star. Well, during the period when Rocco disappeared, naturally there were more people who wanted Zhang Xiaoshu to go down from this position. For bailiqu, when he left the blue star, he actually felt the momentum. But in the situation at that time, it was obvious that someone wanted to transfer themselves from blue star. Otherwise, in the open, there is no way to start with Zhang Xiaoshu. As long as the six of them are still on the blue star, no matter how much public opinion storm there is, Zhang Xiaoshu can still sit in the position of commander-in-chief. But now it''s different. After the six of them left. Around Zhang Xiaoshu, there is no power belonging to the strong in the realm of heavenly monarch. Even there is no yaori realm. Bailiqi, Muqin and others can understand these things, but in the situation at that time, it must be the most important thing to find Rocco first. Even Yu bailiqi once specifically asked Zhang Xiaoshu. Whether it is necessary to leave the Baili sword may not change the overall situation, but there is a strong man in the realm of heavenly king around Zhang Xiaoshu, which will eventually make a great difference. However, Zhang liked even numbers and refused directly: "if I can''t find the Lord because of this, it''s really delayed. Here, it''s just that some people don''t like me sitting in this position. It''s no big deal if I go down. " It was precisely because of the communication with Zhang Xiaoshu that Baili Qi finally brought out the Baili sword that should have been guarding Zhang Xiaoshu. Rocco is not proficient in the so-called conspiracy. But after the hundred mile seven spoke like this, Rocco immediately understood most of the key. But I understand that there is still an anger in Rocco''s chest. Before the demon clan came to the border, it was Zhang Xiaoshu, an ordinary man, who helped the whole blue star stop the demon clan. Even, Zhang Xiaoshu made the craziest decision and directly destroyed the whole hope star. In Rocco''s view, the whole people on the blue star should remember Zhang Xiaoshu''s contributions. However, the final result was that after his absence, there were many rumors about Zhang Xiaoshu. There is no so-called God of war, nor is there any so-called heroic name. Among the many rumors, the most targeted are all Zhang Xiaoshu''s own crazy behavior. Detonating a star of hope, how many creatures have been destroyed? There are even rumors that Zhang Xiaoshu left all his enemies on the hope star at that time. As for the war against the demon clan, it was the efforts of the sect on the blue star, which was the counterattack led by the three major sects. What does it have to do with Zhang Xiaoshu, such a madman? Such rumors, like the wind, will fall on everyone''s ears. Whether you believe it or not, someone will always believe it. Those who believe will become the main force against Zhang Xiaoshu. The key is these forces, maybe ordinary people. Chapter 1291 From these ordinary people to the back, there are special martial artists. When bailijian and others were still on the blue star, no warrior dared to really appear in front of Zhang Xiaoshu and express any objection. At most, there are crazy words among ordinary people. Because the people behind the scenes know that the six heavenly kings left by Luo Ke are to help Zhang Xiaoshu. Unless we want to start a civil war on the blue star, we will never fight against the six heavenly kings. But fortunately, heaven is beautiful, and the holy instrument that has not moved has moved. After the Lord has a trace, the six heavenly kings and strong who are escorting the Lord will not continue to stay on the blue star, but will go to look for the trace of Rocco. At that time, if Bai Liqi and others left three people on the blue star, it was only aimed at the wind direction of Zhang Xiaoshu. I was afraid it would immediately spread to Bai Liqi and others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blue star, green forest plain. This is a special area on the blue star, which belongs to the place where hope star immigrants live. After leaving the sword yard, Zhang Xiaoshu naturally returned here. Different from the hostility towards Zhang Xiaoshu''s high position on the blue star. After returning to the place where the hope stars emigrated, Zhang Xiaoshu directly took over the highest leadership position here. There will be no objection here. These people know how much benefit Zhang Xiaoshu can bring to them as a leader. Under the leadership of Zhang Xiaoshu, the first city, the capital of hope, was established on the Qinglin plain. East of the capital of hope, in a simple quadrangle. Ye Qing''s face is not good-looking. For most people, many things are unclear. But these times, Ye Qing has been following Zhang Xiaoshu, very clear. Even after Zhang Xiaoshu has made great concessions in the position of supreme commander, many people are still dissatisfied and want to fight Zhang Xiaoshu. For example, the current situation is under the assumption of the capital of hope. From food to energy to building materials. None of them can be approved smoothly. Every time the capital of hope wants to make a very request, and it is a great kindness for the other party to meet up to five points. "These are a group of white eyed wolves! What else do they want to do? It''s winter soon. When we don''t have enough food, they don''t have enough food at all. What, are you going to let all of us displaced people starve to death here? " Ye Qing''s words could not stop her anger. Zhang Xiaoshu''s face was very calm. "The super rice in the south of the city should be almost mature. Although it can''t live well this winter, it won''t starve to death." Hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s words, Ye Qing couldn''t help feeling helpless. "Uncle, this is just the beginning. Some people don''t want us to live well on the blue star." Zhang Xiaoshu smiled at Ye Qing''s words. "Isn''t that normal? This green forest plain is rich. It was originally controlled by the Hong Dynasty, the Wu state and the expatriate forces. Behind these three countries, there are wuzhe zongmen on the big and small blue star. They have huge profits relying on this plain, and we have taken all their profits here for no reason. How can people expect us to live well. " "But..." Just when ye Qing was ready to go on, Zhang Xiaoshu said again: "well, there is no need to continue to entangle these things. Go to talk about the reduction of the scale of phase II urban area and the temporary stranding of the division of cities." Ye Qing''s face is a little ugly. At present, the city of hope can not meet the accommodation requirements of immigrants on the planet of hope. Even the vast majority of people are still in a situation where more than a dozen people are crowded in one room, and the food is rationed. The construction of phase II city and sub city is the best way to alleviate the current situation. But now, these projects are inevitably shelved. Ye Qing couldn''t help but say, "otherwise, let''s stop the scientific research project for the time being." At the moment, Ye Qing''s idea is absolutely in line with the interests of the city of hope. The scientific research project on Star source energy is like a bottomless pit. If this project is stranded for the time being, it will definitely ease down for the current city of hope. However, when ye Qing had just finished his words, he saw Zhang Xiaoshu''s face, which was as cold as frost for a moment. "I know you all have resentment, but no matter how much resentment you have, some bottom line things can not be violated. The projects on Xingyuan have always been in my eyes. If anyone wants to intervene, stop. Go home first. " There are not many people in this small courtyard, but except ye Qing, most people are too afraid of Zhang Xiaoshu, and no one dares to really refute. Ye Qing said in a deep voice, "the project of Xingyuan energy accounts for 15% of the consumption of the capital of hope. I don''t say anything else. Even if it is only reduced by 5%, it can make the situation in the city much better. Uncle, you have come out of the house on the other side of the sword yard. This is your home. What are you thinking? The demon clan has retreated. Even if it hasn''t retreated, the people on the blue star don''t need us! " If it had been put in the past, in front of Zhang Xiaoshu, although Ye Qing was a warrior in the lunar circle, and Zhang Xiaoshu was just an ordinary person, Ye Qing would never dare to be so presumptuous as now. However, after seeing many things, especially many people in the capital of hope, Ye Qing understands that if she doesn''t say these words. None of the people present dared to say these words, which is not the most important thing. The most important Hi, among those who can only get together, is not that everyone can get two meals a day as seen in the data. Every ten people can live in one room. Many people have no room, many people have no food. The atmosphere in the courtyard was silent. Zhang Xiaoshu was clear about the situation in the capital of hope. How can I not know. Open your own yard door and look outside. You can''t see anything. However, seeing can only be regarded as not seeing. There is no need to develop starsource energy? The only thing that immigrants in the city of hope can rely on is the development of starsource energy. More importantly, this time the demon clan retreated, but what if the demon clan attacks again next time? All resources are put on the development of the capital of hope, which is not a big problem. Chapter 1292 But the more important question is, if you don''t even have the ability to protect the city, how powerful can the city develop? After all, Ye Qing left in silence. The remnant of hope star was to stop the advance of the demon family for the sake of the Terran and the blue star. A star of hope shone in the darkness of the star field and turned into a grand fireworks, which destroyed half of the demon family''s star city. This makes this large-scale war weapon lose its sharpness before it really gives full play to its power. However, people are the most forgetful. Moreover, most ordinary people don''t know why these survivors of hope came to the blue star. In the eyes of most ordinary people, they escaped from defeat. How can a group of fugitives occupy such a vast and rich area as Qinglin plain. What ordinary people don''t know, the high-level people on blue star don''t seem to want to really let ordinary people know these. But those who really know the reasons for these things, such as Ye Qing, and many young people in the capital of hope, are very dissatisfied. This discontent has been brewing. Once Ye Qing was the first consul of the whole star of hope, but later, Ye Qing felt that she was really not suitable for this, and was more suitable for martial arts. With the help of Rocco, Zhang Xiaoshu succeeded in taking over the position from Ye Qing. However, after the disillusionment of the star of hope, Ye Qing, as the strongest warrior on the star of hope, has been following Zhang Xiaoshu. It''s been a hard time. But it is also with Zhang Xiaoshu that Ye Qing feels that she has grown a lot. If Rocco were here, I hope it wouldn''t be like this. Reality has no if. Then everything the city of hope wants can only be taken by itself. Zhang Xiaoshu''s approach, after all, makes Ye Qing feel that she can''t accept it. Therefore, it is necessary to take back the position of chief executive. It was in the sword yard. The warrior of yaori territory broke in. The other party blatantly broke into the command center of the supreme commander on the whole blue star. But there was no obstruction. After being humiliated at that moment, Ye Qing never longed for strength. It''s just that it''s too late to talk about cultivation now. Do you really think that the blue star doesn''t have the real power in the hands of the remnant of the star of hope? But at that time, Zhang Xiaoshu forcibly stopped him. Otherwise, only a few martial artists in yaori territory will die. However, it now seems that the result of a series of concessions made by Zhang Xiaoshu is that the other party looks down on them more. "Ye Shao, the manpower has been arranged. Our people will be replaced in the laboratory." Once the largest family of the Terrans on the hope star was the Ye family, and in the current situation, although Zhang Xiaoshu has mastered the hope star for many years. However, there will still be many old people in the Ye family, with Ye Qing in their hearts. So when ye Qing really decides what to do, these old people will only give the greatest support. After Ye Qing left, the eagle appeared next to Zhang Xiaoshu. "Over there in the laboratory, have you done it according to my requirements?" Hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s inquiry, the eagle nodded directly and said, "the arrangement has been completed, and the energy holy armor has been sealed. There is no possibility of transfer." Zhang Xiaoshu''s face flashed a tired look. "In that case, let''s arrange everything according to the previous plan. You are responsible for catching Ye Qing." Zhang Xiaoshu''s words made the eagle''s body freeze and said, "maybe it doesn''t have to be that step. Elder martial brother may realize his mistake." For Ying, Ye Qing is a disciple of Rocco, while everyone is a student of Rocco. Naturally, they are willing to honor Ye Qing as senior brother. "Wrong? When did Ye Qing make a mistake?" "Then why do you have such an arrangement?" "Nothing wrong, doesn''t mean these things should be done." Ye Qing wants to make the people in the city of hope live a better life, but this is definitely not a simple thing. It''s not a matter of trying to negotiate with blue star with Star source weapons. In fact, Ye Qing''s Secret practice has been stopped by Zhang Xiaoshu. When the eagle appeared in front of Ye Qing. Ye Qing couldn''t help being cold. "Why, eagle, are you here to catch me?" The eagle nodded directly and said, "commander Zhang, let me take you to the confinement room to be quiet." "Commander, what a big official position. What does it have to do with me to take care of Wei Lanxing? Now if you continue to stop me, you will die." Even if there is no way to mobilize energy, what can the holy armor do? Among the cities of hope at present, the highest combat power is yourself. As long as Zhang Xiaoshu is under house arrest, he can directly take over all the processes of the whole capital of hope. At the beginning, Zhang Xiaoshu had no way to face the three yaori martial artists who didn''t know where they came from. So what ye Qing wants to say today is that he has no way to face himself. The eagle''s talent is very good. Under the guidance of Rocco, the eagle''s strength has broken through the realm of the late stars. However, in the face of Ye Qing in front of the moon, all this is still not enough to see. At present, among the capital of hope, no one can really stop Ye Qing. The eagle itself knows this. But when Zhang Xiaoshu asked himself to catch Ye Qing in front of him, the eagle agreed without hesitation. Because he knows better who can really make the city of hope strong again. Ye Qing can''t do it. If the capital of hope is handed over to Ye Qing, it will be better to do more than it is at present. Compared with the once prosperous city of hope, the city of hope is not big at present. In this city, no one knows what kind of life the survivors of the star of hope are living. But what if it''s clear? Eagle once asked Zhang Xiaoshu, if what ye Qing did can change the current situation, why not let him do it? Zhang Xiaoshu asked directly, "do you want the survivors of the whole star of hope to have no place to live anymore, mom?" After hearing Zhang Xiaoshu''s rhetorical question, the eagle was very silent. After Ye Qing has mastered the power of the capital of hope, the first thing he will do is to directly transfer the gun that once played its power in the starry sky. The muzzle is definitely not facing the starry sky, but facing the difficult place once before. Chapter 1293 Blue star is biased against the remnant of the star of hope, so let''s see who will be biased under the muzzle. Is yaori state really strong? The energy holy armor that Ye Qing can drive is completely comparable to the strong one in the realm of heavenly monarch in a short time, which can not be solved by several yaori realms at all. But if you do, the final result will be the gods? A war of civil unrest. Blue star is no other place. Behind the Terran realm, there will be countless star domains in constant civil war, but on the blue star, it can''t withstand the slightest civil strife. The demons have retreated, but who knows when those demons will come back again? Even this time, only the demon clan retreated, but the star channel built here still remains here. The demon clan has the ability to kill back at any time. And more importantly, the star gun is very powerful. But will it really be stronger than the four elephants killing God array? unable. When Zhang Xiaoshu said all this, the eagle was silent for about ten minutes before continuing to ask, "then why didn''t the commander tell elder martial brother Ye about it?" Zhang Xiaoshu smiled and said, "he will tell you that all he has done is deterrence, but now, even if we show the meaning of deterrence, many people will catch our painful feet." The eagle didn''t ask much. As a soldier, his duty should obey the order. Before, he was surprised enough to let the commander explain. The rest is to complete the order. In my mind, Zhang Xiaoshu''s words ended, and two regiments of war suddenly rose in the eagle''s eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the continent of HIA, Rocco did not sit too much. I thought that things on the Blue Star side had been settled down. Zhang Xiaoshu was responsible for overall arrangement. There was nothing to worry about on the Blue Star side. But under the reminder of hundred miles seven, Luo Ke thought of one thing and forgot the simplest thing. Many people can work with hard work, but not necessarily with wealth. All that remained on the continent of HIA was naturally handed over to father Alexis. Rocco left directly with bailijian and others. The gift of the gods brought another prosperity of the Hian empire. And the whole land of HIA will wait for the gods to come again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the blue star, after Zhang Xiaoshu left the sword yard. The position of the so-called supreme commander was directly vacant. Originally, the position of the supreme commander of the blue star was specially set up by Rocco for Zhang Xiaoshu. Without this supreme commander, it seems that it has no impact on the whole blue star. Everything is going on as usual. Each sect will govern its own area. And there is no need to be above the head. Suddenly, a guy comes out, especially the other party is just an ordinary person. He even instructs on his own sect, which has been inherited for thousands of years. In the blue star, Lin fengzong. Gathered many blue star sects in the middle. And Lin fengzong, who was just a lower ranking sect, didn''t have such strength. After all, in the presence, the sect leaders of these sects can''t compare with Shenxiu sect, Zhuque sect or Jianyuan. But these people are the mainstay of the whole blue star. At present, there is only one most important reason why these people gather in Lin fengzong, that is, the leader of Lin fengzong is a smart man. Although it is only the cultivation in the early days of yaori territory. But it was the pen of the leader of Lin fengzong who forced Zhang Xiaoshu from the sword yard back to the beggar city on the green forest plain. For the people on the blue star, the so-called city of hope now seems to be a city of beggars. When one of the top sect leaders saw the young Lin fengzong leader he Lin, he couldn''t help but praise him: "Lord he, here, sit here. This time, it''s thanks to master he''s planning. At the end of the little tree, I didn''t dare to fart, so I had to leave in dismay. I wasn''t there and couldn''t see it with my own eyes. It''s a great blessing in life. " The old patriarch raised his glass as he spoke. Many people began to compliment and say, "Lord he has a clever plan!" "Lord he has a clever plan!" For the compliments around him, the LORD he, who claimed to be He Lin, really didn''t care. But on the surface, it still looks flattered. "You elders love me. It''s Helin. I can''t bear to see that little tree, a heartless man, sitting in the position of supreme commander on our whole blue star. The Lord knows people unknown, but we can''t let lies deceive the LORD all the time. It''s a pity that the trace of the Lord for the demon family war is still unknown. Otherwise, He Lin will be the first to admonish the Lord and exempt the identity of the little tree. Where do you need so many troublesome things today? " As he spoke, He Lin''s face looked a little regretful. The old patriarch, who was the first to speak, said happily at the moment: "I have no shortage of heroes on the blue star, but he is a man of insight who has foresight, knows people and is willing to advise with his own life." "Yes, old lord Qi is right. We have a man of insight like Lord he on the blue star." "Yes, if I say, how can that little tree sit in the position of supreme commander? On the contrary, it is a man of insight like Lord he. If he can be appreciated by the Lord, he should really sit in that position." ¡­¡­ "You elders, don''t tease the younger generation. It''s just that although Zhang Xiaoshu left the sword yard, he must have something wrong in his heart. It is said that he was cold-blooded and ruthless, but he directly controlled everything after returning to the capital of hope. There was a saying before that he left all his enemies on the hope star and turned the whole hope star into fly ash. He didn''t believe it before, but now it seems that he is afraid that this statement is really eight or nine. Such a malicious person, I still forget that your predecessors can fight and deal with it together. " After listening to this sentence, the original lively scene suddenly calmed down a lot. Most people don''t want to look at the blue star and be controlled by an external ordinary person, but this doesn''t mean that they are really not afraid of Zhang Xiaoshu''s identity. Anyway, Zhang Xiaoshu was arranged by Luo Ke. It''s nothing to force him into the position of high commander-in-chief. But if Zhang Xiaoshu has any problems, I''m afraid no one will be willing to bear Rocco''s anger. Seeing the people around, it was cold for a moment. He Lin''s heart was an uncontrollable sneer. A group of guys just follow suit, but fortunately, they had made arrangements when they came in before. Chapter 1294 The young man who claims to be He Lin knows very well that no one will stand out in the current situation. These people will never be willing to fight Zhang Xiaoshu and the capital of hope. Fortunately, among today''s Lin fengzong, in addition to the big sects in front of these sects, there are many small sects that should have been on the green forest plain. Especially because of the arrival of the capital of hope, the Hong Dynasty, Wu state and leaving the country suffered the most. Originally, Qinglin plain belongs to ownerless things. However, the three countries are located in the three sides at the junction of the plain. In the past, there was constant competition among the three houses for the ownership of the fertile plain, but now, when someone occupied the plain. Then the Three Kingdoms, which were originally contradictory, were immediately United. However, the three countries together are not too big a force. Among these countries, there are at most one or two fighters who are in the yaori territory. If it is placed on some micro planets, it may be an extremely powerful combat power. But on the blue star, it''s not enough. And no one of the three countries dares to really offend Rocco''s eyebrows. That''s the Lord. But now it''s different. With Hollin''s lobbying. In particular, as long as we can get the support of most of the strong sects in the current Lin fengzong, can the Lord come back and punish everyone? the law does not punish numerous offenders. Now, if you want to obtain benefits, the most important thing is to take the lead. During the silence at the venue, a warrior of the martial state suddenly said, "you may not know. The capital of hope is not just Zhang Xiaoshu, a despicable man..." In the mouth of Wu Guowu, the people in the capital of hope have directly become arrogant and arrogant towards the surrounding three countries. This makes some people who originally just dislike Zhang Xiaoshu''s position as supreme commander, but feel unhappy about zongmen, who is still above the neutral attitude of the capital of hope. If only one person said so, the question is whether the three countries have a unified caliber. Is it difficult or false? Most of the people present, even those who have not seen the star of hope, have believed for seven or eight points after the martial artists of the martial state opened their mouth and confirmed by Hong Chao and the martial artists who left the country. He Lin looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction. People are just a group of blind obedient guys. When he thought of this, He Lin couldn''t help shaking his head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the west of the city of hope, here lies the whole city of hope, the largest hospital. At the moment, in the heavy nursing room in the hospital, Yingzhen has fallen into a coma. Ye Qing, on the other hand, has been locked up in a police prison specially prepared for the armed in the capital of hope. Zhang Xiaoshu''s figure appeared at the door of the nursing room. The doctor in charge of the eagle''s current situation said directly, "the situation is not good. Even if you wake up again, I''m afraid the whole person has been abandoned." "Try your best." "It''s the commander." After the hospital explained, Zhang Xiaoshu went directly to the police prison. In a closed metal prison, Ye Qing, who failed in the previous operation, is locked here. When Zhang Xiaoshu was about to go in, the guard behind Zhang Xiaoshu directly stopped him and said, "the commander is too dangerous. If you want to communicate with him, you can use electronic communication equipment." Zhang Xiaoshu shook his head directly and said, "get out of the way. You''ll all wait at the door." The guards in charge of the police couldn''t help looking embarrassed. Their task was to protect Zhang Xiaoshu from being hurt. But now the commander himself wants to be in danger, but he opens his mouth and doesn''t let others enter. This makes the vice captain in charge of the police want to stop Zhang Xiaoshu, but he finds that Zhang Xiaoshu has pushed away his arm and walked straight in. Ye Qing glanced at Zhang Xiaoshu who pushed the door in and smiled obliquely. "Why, uncle, come to see the nephew who is now a prisoner?" Zhang Xiaoshu sat directly in front of Ye Qing, with some disappointment on his face, but also some satisfaction. "You want to kill me, but can you lead the city of hope to real prosperity?" For Zhang Xiaoshu''s question, Ye Qing said directly, "it''s always much stronger than now. The three surrounding countries are just like three giant rats. As long as I do it, who dares to be the same as now." Zhang Xiaoshu shook his head very directly and said, "they can''t, but if there are strong people in Tianjun territory, and Tianjun territory is not enough, what about the next large door? Even we hope that the star survivors can really compete with blue star?" "How dare they? It was for them that we detonated the hope star in the starry sky to stop the demon clan!!!" Ye Qing''s tone could not contain her anger. Zhang Xiaoshu said calmly, "do you think we helped Blue Star stop the demon clan? Don''t we need to deal with the demon clan ourselves?" Ye Qing was silent, but silence did not mean that she would agree. Zhang Xiaoshu continued to say, "pray for the Lord to come back as soon as possible, otherwise, I''m afraid the city of hope needs to move again." When hearing this sentence, Ye Qing was obviously stunned. "What are you talking about? Does anyone dare to continue to fight against the city of hope?" If ye Qing was angry before, now she is angry. The star of hope paid a huge price for such a plain as land. However, how long has it been? The capital of hope itself has not been built, but some people still want to fight on their own side? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the blue star, Luo Ke and six strong men in the realm of heavenly kings showed their bodies. However, near the blue star Rocco slowed down. "Baili sword, the remnant of the star of hope, where is the blue star now?" Hearing Rocco''s inquiry, bailijian said directly, "green forest plain." "Lead the way." "Does the Lord want to go directly to the Qinglin plain? But when we return to the blue star, we will be known by the four elephants killing God array." Rocco said slowly, "don''t worry, I have a way." The three light sacristy turned into a white light. Where the white light falls is where Rocco and others are. The old spirit reappeared in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. "Please, elder." Rocco respectfully saluted the old instrument spirit. The elder tool Spirit said directly, "it''s not a bother. On the contrary, it''s what your boy did before. It''s completely impossible to die?" Luo Ke bowed his head directly to be taught about the old man''s scolding. But the situation at that time, if you don''t make such a decision decisively, I''m afraid no one can stop the power of the demon clan Lord. Chapter 1295 Seeing Rocco''s appearance of training at the moment, the old tool spirit didn''t continue to scold, but asked, "where''s the star?" Rocco tells what happened in the dark holy land. The old man himself fell into silence. "There is still a little aura. Let her aura be sent to me first. With the nourishment of the sun and moon, it can ensure that this aura will not die, but if you really want to restore the star. It can only be done by regaining the black sky artifact. " Hearing that the star still had the hope of recovery, Rocco''s heart couldn''t help getting a little more excited. "Elder, is the existence in the black sky Saint hall really the black sky saint of that year?" This question has always been the biggest doubt in Rocco''s heart. If the dark sage really lived to the present, how can there be saints in future generations. But if that person is not a saint in the dark, who on earth will have such terrible power. After pondering for a moment, the old tool Spirit said, "I didn''t see the dark saint with my own eyes, so I can''t get the exact result, but if you follow what your boy said, the one sitting on the throne should be the real dark saint." The demon clan Lord has reached the strongest point in the world. As a strong man at the semi holy level, he can still hold the demon clan holy ware in his hand. When there is holy ware blessing, he has the power to fight. Naturally, right and wrong saints can''t stop each other. Just as Rocco wondered, if the dark Saint really lived to the present, how could anyone become a saint after this man? This is an unexplainable point, not to mention the last time when he entered the black sky temple, the elder tool spirit didn''t notice the slightest smell of saints. After all, even the elder tool spirit didn''t get an answer to this question. Under the cover of white light, Rocco and others directly concealed the four elephant gods array and appeared on the blue star. Rocco went directly to Qinglin plain. At the center of the Qianli plain, a new city is being built that does not conform to the era of blue star. The struggle between the upper classes will not have much impact on the lower classes. Many of the survivors of the star of hope did not even know that just last night, the capital of hope almost had to change a commander. However, even if it is replaced by Ye Qing, there is nothing bad to accept. As Ye Qing himself said, if he were the commander, it might be better for the survivors of the capital of hope. If you don''t get food and resources, just get them yourself. But under the leadership of Zhang Xiaoshu, all this is naturally impossible. Most of the survivors of the star of hope can only squeeze into a public dormitory of ten people. People can only keep workers fed. And the food for two meals a day is distributed according to people. However, on the faces of most of the survivors of the city of hope, there is no excessive numbness, but with hope. Luo Ke walked on the streets of the capital of hope with Bai Lijian and others behind him, which felt quite out of place. Everyone around is busy, but Rocco and others seem to have nothing to do. Before coming to the capital of hope, Rocco also made a special trip around the surrounding countries. In the mouth of the surrounding countrymen, a group of strange people came here in the Qinglin plain. They mastered all kinds of terrorist forces, and even the thunder in the sky could be used. Such existence is completely the same as those monsters. These statements are just popular among ordinary people. However, it is these statements that make most people around Qinglin plain not easily contact the capital of hope. Above the sky, I don''t know when a dark cloud formed. The sudden arrival of dark clouds naturally indicates that wind and rain are coming. At Lin fengzong''s side, after he Lin''s careful encouragement, someone finally began to move. In the Hong Dynasty, the state of Wu and the state of departure, the 300000 troops led by the three countries began to raise flags and attack the location of the capital of hope. It may not be possible to really attack the city of hope, but how can this fertile green forest plain be given to others? In addition to the army formed by these ordinary people, there are martial artists in the sect. Before, in the sword yard, there were three warriors who forced Zhang Xiaoshu to leave the sword yard. Now, the three warriors who came forward are still in the yaori realm. The first warrior comes from Lin fengzong. When the news reached the large gate on the blue star. Many religious sects kept silent. After all, the capital of hope has nothing to do with itself. You have to say that these people stopped the demon clan before, but now the demon clan has gone, not to mention this time, it is impossible for a Lin fengzong to do it. Behind Lin fengzong, it is obvious that many sects have made efforts. This makes many religious sects choose to ignore this matter directly. On the other side of the three major gates, the old lord Qi who appeared in the Lin fengzong before came forward in person. There was a sect leader who ranked fifth on the blue star and personally lobbied. Yi Le''an directly chose to close the door and disappear. However, even if the door is closed, it is already an attitude. In the city of hope. After learning the news, Zhang Xiaoshu just smiled directly. These are the same as what I think. If ye Qing doesn''t make a move before, it''s just that Ye Qing makes a move, which will put the city of hope itself at a disadvantage. But now, the other party has hit their own door. Can you bear it? Looking at the newly built city of hope in front of Lin fengzong''s eyes, the warrior of yaori territory said with a little disdain: "how can a group of mole ants deserve such land? Where is Zhang Xiaoshu? Let him get out." This Yao rijing warrior from Lin fengzong thinks he should have enough pride. After all, it is the supreme commander of the whole blue star who is named by himself now. However, in the face of such a voice, Zhang Xiaoshu''s reply is a gun. Star gun, in the past, once showed its power. At the moment, the three warriors in the yaori territory fell into the ice cave in an instant. In the face of such a powerful star gun, it is absolutely impossible for a warrior in yaori territory to resist. Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t show up. However, in front of 300000 troops and three yaori martial artists, Zhang Xiaoshu directly set up the star gun. If you want to attack, you can. Let''s see who can resist the power of such a shot. Rocco and others are now in the capital of hope. On Rocco''s face, there was a look of disappointment. Chapter 1296 The Baili sword on one side said directly, "holy Lord, do you want me to come forward and end the current situation." Rocco shook his head directly and said, "no, it''s not the time yet. I''d like to see who is doing such a thing on the blue star." As he spoke, Rocco''s tone could not hide his anger. Others don''t know what Zhang Xiaoshu did for blue star, but how can Luo Ke not know, and how can the three main doors headed by Zhang Xiaoshu not know. So Rocco is waiting. Wait and see who will come out behind the scenes. Wait and see if anyone will come out of the three major doors. Outside the capital of hope, the three leading soldiers in yaori territory are unable to advance or retreat at the moment. He Lin and others looked at all this in a more distant place. For the capital of hope, He Lin naturally doesn''t dislike it for the reason that Zhang Xiaoshu is a cold-blooded man. It is not because of the existence of such a star gun in front of us that we can really convince those high ranking zongmen to be willing to fight. The combat effectiveness of the remnant of the star of hope is very low, but in terms of technology, they can find another way. If Lin fengzong had mastered these, the strength of zongmen would have been horribly improved. He Lin believed it. He Lin naturally expected the current situation. There were two people sitting next to He Lin, a young man and an old man. At the moment, He Lin respectfully opened his mouth to the old man: "sure enough, there is no bottom line here in the capital of hope. He even aimed such a terrible weapon at the ordinary people on my blue star. I hope you can help me settle the minds of these outsiders. " The old man nodded slowly: "I, crane fairy, come here at the invitation of my old friend today to see how the remnant of these stars of hope are doing. Now it seems that he is really arrogant and domineering. In that case, Lord he can rest assured that I don''t have to pay attention to my skills. " While talking, the old man''s body has left, and then on the old man''s body, it releases the strong authority of the strong who belongs to the heavenly king alone. He Lin could not help smiling at the corners of his mouth. However, He Lin is more respectful to the young man who is still around him at the moment. "Sir, you have a clever plan. Now the city of hope will be broken soon. Please advise me on the next step at that time." The young man''s face was cold, but he Lin looked at him and said, "there''s nothing to teach you. I''ve taught you this step. If you can''t do it yourself, you can be stupid." After that, the young man got up directly. He Lin hurriedly asked, "Sir, are you going to leave?" "Why don''t you go and stay here to hinder your Lord he''s eyes?" "How dare you, sir? In the eyes of He Mou, it is definitely me, the benefactor of Lin fengzong. Now Lin fengzong can rise up. Thanks to his guidance, Lin fengzong will be inseparable from him in the future." When he said this, He Lin felt that he was sincere and was about to move himself. In fact, it was the young man''s idea to force Zhang Xiaoshu back from the beginning. He Lin just completed it step by step according to the young man''s practice. He Lin was very afraid of the existence of such a wise near demon, but he was eager to help himself and raise Lin fengzong''s status to a higher level through the guy in front of him. The young man in front of him did not speak, but quietly looked at the respectful he Lin. I don''t know why, He Lin felt great pressure for a moment. "Well, there''s no need to pretend here. You''re just afraid of me and tell the past things." As he spoke, the young man''s figure had gone far. He Lin''s eyes were full of hesitation. When the young man found himself, his accomplishments were just at the beginning of yaorijing. When the other party expressed his intention to leave, He Lin''s heart moved for several years, but these years were still pressed down after all. unnecessary. When you really occupy the capital of hope and master the technology of these so-called survivors, the rest is not what you want to arrange. As for the young man in front of him, as long as this guy doesn''t hinder his own affairs, there''s no need to tear his face with the other party. It seems to be a good choice to maintain a incense relationship between the two sides. Thinking of this, He Lin no longer pays attention to the young people who have left, but focuses on the capital of hope again. As the crane fairy appeared in the sky, the deterrence before the star gun was immediately too little. The power of the star gun is really powerful, but a heavy gun consumes a lot of energy, and it also takes a lot of effort to aim. How could there be a strong man in the realm of heavenly king with greater deterrent? After the crane fairy Weng''s figure appeared, he said directly, "I don''t know if I''m qualified enough to ask commander Zhang, the capital of hope, to come out and meet." As the crane fairy Weng spoke, the voice returned to the whole city of hope. Zhang Xiaoshu appeared on the wall for the first time. "I don''t know. Why did you come to the capital of my hope?" Seeing Zhang Xiaoshu''s figure, he dared to really come out. The corners of the crane fairy Weng''s mouth showed a sneer and said, "today, we came here naturally because someone in the capital of hope violated the taboo. Someone listed the top ten crimes of the city of hope in front of me. I don''t know whether you recognize it or not. " Hearing the words of the old man in the sky, Zhang Xiaoshu smiled directly. "Then I''m really ignorant. I don''t know where the top ten crimes came from Zhang Xiaoshu and the people in the capital of hope." In the nose of the crane fairy, he couldn''t help humming coldly. "Hum, today I''ll let you know that the first crime is to occupy important places in the plain, the second crime is to humiliate neighboring countries, the third crime... The tenth crime is to be proud of being an outsider. Can you recognize each and every one of these?" The voice of crane fairy Weng can be heard clearly in the whole city of hope. Rocco, in particular, can''t see his angry expression at the moment. He has been completely laughed at by the so-called top ten crimes. Occupy important areas of the plain? Qinglin plain is promised to the remnant of hope star after the unanimous approval of all religious sects. Bullying neighbors? What a great way to bully. People''s soldiers beat them to the door of their house. Is this called bullying neighbors? Finally, there was one, the so-called pride? Luo Ke pointed to the crane Fairy on the sky and couldn''t help asking, "who is this person?" Chapter 1297 Bai Lijian could not help but frown. It was obvious that he didn''t remember his origin. The hundred mile seven said directly, "crane fairy, the beginning of the emperor, can only be regarded as a guy who barely broke into the emperor. It is said that this person has a good relationship with hanmenqi, the fifth ranked blue star." "Really? All this is arranged by the poor family?" Hearing Luo Ke''s inquiry, Bai Liqi hesitated for a moment before continuing to say, "whether it is the arrangement of the cold door can not be completely determined, but the crane fairy in front of us is obviously acting for the cold door." Above the city head, Zhang Xiaoshu''s face smiled the same. "The other charges are nonsense, but maybe we can talk about the last one. What great achievements I have made in the work of blue star! Can the elder above continue to roar?" The crane fairy Weng''s face was a little ugly and said, "I will never allow such a proud villain on the blue star! Today, I will kill the head of you first." While talking, a handle of dust brushed in the crane fairy''s hand, and three thousand dust filaments fell towards the place where Zhang Xiaoshu was located. The next moment, a sword light was suddenly released from the city. The sword Qi turned into long practice and went to the position where the dust was brushed in an instant. Crane fairy Weng obviously didn''t expect that someone would target himself at this time. And he will be a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. The dust filaments falling from the top became scattered in the sword light. The crane fairy Weng''s face was gloomy and said, "how dare you go up to the city to see me? It turned out that there was a strong man behind you, so you had such courage. I don''t know which Taoist friend wants to associate with the humble remnant of the hope star. " While he Xianweng was talking, his title to Zhang Xiaoshu had become a villain, but he didn''t dare to be careless about the people who had done it before. After all, the other party can block a blow. It''s not good to say that he is the strong one in the realm of heavenly monarch. Just looking at the other party''s hiding and showing, he doesn''t seem to want to really stand out for the capital of hope. This is also normal. Who would be willing to compete with the United sect forces such as blue star for the remnant of the capital of hope. Around Rocco, after Baili sword handed out a sword, he was preparing to appear, but Rocco stopped him. Zhang Xiaoshu on the top of the city has long disappeared. In a special laboratory in the east of the city, Zhang Xiaoshu still had some doubts. Before, what appeared on the top of the city was just a virtual projection. What to guard against was that those with weapons shot at themselves. But what Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t expect was that someone would help him in the current situation. "Where did the sword light come from before? Have you found it?" For the people in the city of hope, they may not be as powerful as those on the blue star. However, the city of hope, which has preserved most of the fruits of the hope star science and Technology City, has its own unique convenience in many aspects. Like the sword light before. The crane Xianweng can at most determine that the person of the sword is in the capital of hope, but if the Baili sword does not appear, it is difficult for the crane Xianweng to find the trace of the Baili sword. However, according to the calculation of high-energy computer, bailijian and others were soon found in the capital of hope. When he saw the camera and turned towards himself, Rocha AI reached out and waved to the camera. Zhang Xiaoshu, who originally had a stone in his heart, finally put down his heart at the moment. At the moment, he Xianweng no longer cares about Zhang Xiaoshu. In this view, Zhang Xiaoshu, an ordinary man, has no possibility of surviving in the aftermath of the fight between the two heavenly kings and the strong. But the rest is more troublesome. Obviously, there is a strong man in the city who wants to give to the heavenly king who stands out in the capital of hope. Today''s affairs cannot be delayed. The longer you delay, the more unfavorable it will be to yourself and others. Especially on the side of the three major doors, although there are their own old friends to lobby in person. But no one knows what kind of attitude the three major departments have towards the remnant of hope star. At present, it is the safest way to cook raw rice only after it is cooked. He Xianweng''s tone was somewhat sarcastic: "why do you hide after a sword? You''re afraid of being recognized by me? At that time, tell the world about your crime of collusion with these survivors? Can''t you be laughed at by the public?" Baili sword couldn''t help touching the bridge of his nose. To be honest, he wanted to cut down the boastful guy in the sky with a sword, but Luo Ke didn''t order, so he could only wait for the moment. Rocco walked towards the wall without any worry. Along the way, the people of the city of hope cursed the words of the crane Fairy on the sky. Rocco thought there was nothing wrong. The crane fairy Weng is obviously unwilling to delay any longer. The dust in your hands has gathered again. You are ready to do it again at any time and directly break the wall of the capital of hope. At that time, 300000 people from the three countries will directly occupy the capital of hope. Even in this city of hope, there are hidden heavenly kings and strong ones, but the other party dare not reveal one side. It is obvious that he has a retreat intention. Just when the crane fairy was ready to do it. From one side of the wall, there were seven more bodies. The crane fairy Weng could not help but frown. At this time, is there any trick that can be played by the city of hope? But in the face of absolute power, these tricks are of no use at all, and they don''t have to listen to what the seven people are going to say. Without hesitation, whisky threw it at Rocco''s position. Rocco''s mouth smiled directly. When he went to the wall, Rocco moved the track of fate and hid the identity of the seven people. Attacking the Lord of the murderer is definitely not a small crime. Baili sword and Baili Qi no longer hesitate at the same time. Two unparalleled sword lights rose in an instant. Crane fairy Weng did not expect that the current situation could be reversed differently. This time, the dust that the crane fairy Weng was proud of could not return to his own hands, but directly turned into powder in the air. Crane fairy Weng recognized the identity of the seven people in front of him. "Holy... Holy Lord?" His previous blow was against the Lord? Rocco looked at the crane fairy above the sky. The hundred mile sword said coldly, "bold madman, dare to attack and kill our Terran saint, but collude with demons to do this rebellious act!" The sound of the Baili sword was so cold that the crane fairy''s body was like falling into an ice cave for a moment. "How, how possible, I don''t, I don''t." Even if he is a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, he Xianweng can''t bear the name of attacking the saint of the murderer. At the moment, hearing the inquiry of Baili sword, the crane fairy Weng''s tone was flustered for a moment. At the next moment, two sword lights turned into a sword lock and went straight up to the crane fairy. Chapter 1298 Although he is a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, he Xianweng''s own strength is not outstanding, coupled with the loss of mind. At the moment, Baili Qi and Baili sword shot at the same time. The crane fairy Weng had no ability to resist at all and was directly trapped by the two sword locks. Above the sky, the mighty ruler of heaven fell directly like a drowning dog. The three soldiers who originally led the yaori territory, as well as the 300000 troops displayed outside the Hong Dynasty, the Wu state and the leaving country, have become a little shrouded at the moment. For most ordinary people, it''s not clear what happened just now. However, for the three warriors who led the yaori realm, they naturally heard the so-called Holy Lord in the mouth of the crane fairy Weng. What does this title mean? As warriors in yaori territory, they know very well. But what these people don''t know is how Rocco suddenly appeared in the capital of hope. The leader of yaori territory wanted to leave immediately. Luo Ke has come back now. If he and others stay here again, they will be pushed out as a scapegoat. That humble family is clearly the top five sect. If you want to deal with a small city of hope, why don''t you want to do it yourself? It''s not to find a suitable excuse to avoid being blamed by the Lord. As the chief sacrifice of Lin fengzong, the yaori martial arts leader at the moment is really not stupid. Only if he leaves now can he get rid of the fate of being pushed out as a scapegoat. However, if you want to go, how is it possible. "The Star River is thousands of miles." When the warrior of the first yaori territory wanted to leave, he found that the surrounding sky suddenly changed. I don''t know when the starry sky has replaced the day. And he appears in a person''s palm. There are stars surging between the palms of the other party, and I am trapped in this star river now. Cheng Qianqiu, naturally, saw that the martial artists in front of him had backed out after seeing the situation bad, but today''s things are easy. How can it be so easy to go. Mo stood at the nearest position beside Rocco as usual. After seeing Cheng Qianqiu''s hand, Mo said, "there should be another person in that direction." On Rocco''s face, a faint smile appeared. "Well, I''m planning strategies. I''m outside the Bureau. I''m so natural and unrestrained. I just don''t know which sect leader I will be." As soon as Rocco''s voice fell, Li Gufeng moved his wrist. "No matter which door it belongs to, grab it first." While talking, Li Gufeng suddenly turned into a rainbow and left the city. He Lin here has just received the news. The suspected Terran Lord appeared on the head of the city of hope. He Lin was stunned for a moment and immediately denied the news directly. How can we be uncertain about this matter today? Rocco is not on the hope star at all. Not to mention that the strong and powerful who are looking for Rocco have no news back. Even if Rocco is really found, returning to the blue star must go through the four elephant gods array. On the other side of the four elephants gods array, there have long been people arranged by themselves to look at the abnormal situation. Recently, no one has even been in or out of blue star. Can the Terran Holy Lord drill out of the ground? He put the absurd news aside with a smile. Then he Lin saw that the crane fairy, who was still arrogant in the sky, was directly trapped by two sword locks. Then the sky over there turned dark, and the three yaori warriors at the front disappeared. It would be foolish to say that he Lin hasn''t found the problem at this moment. But now, it''s late enough. If you send the message when you first find it, it may be a bit possible. At the moment, He Lin''s body just stood up and felt a powerful mountain like pressure in the distance, directly pressing on himself. "What''s going on?" The words in He Lin''s mouth were not finished yet, and the body in the distance was suddenly approaching. Immediately above the sky, Li Gufeng''s figure was as high as a God. With the intention of a fist, He Lin''s body can''t move directly. Li Gufeng shook his head and said, "it''s so simple? I don''t give any force." He Lin was directly picked up by Li Gufeng as a chick. At the moment, He Lin''s face is pale. He Lin can recognize Li Gufeng naturally. It is precisely because he recognizes it that he Lin feels more and more desperate in his heart. In the current situation, the emperor, who should have left the blue star long ago, didn''t know when to come back, and appeared in the capital of hope. Then it naturally confirmed the previous news. Rocco is in the capital of hope. When I thought of everything I had arranged before, I thought I could break through the capital of hope before Rocco came back. After sharing the things of the capital of hope at that time, both the poor and several large doors involved must support myself behind my own back. But now, the capital of hope has not been broken, and it is naturally impossible for those large doors to continue to appear. He Lin suddenly thought of the young man who had suddenly left before. Is it difficult that the other party should have noticed it at that time? But it''s impossible. If he could really detect it, why didn''t he tell himself? It''s too late to just think about everything. A hundred miles away from the west, sitting on a cliff on the top of the mountain, is the young man who left before. If Rocco could be here at the moment, he would be able to recognize each other''s identity directly. It was yuemingsheng. Yuemingsheng couldn''t help shaking his head. "I didn''t expect that the fate was changeable. There was such an accident. It''s Zhang Xiaoshu. You''re lucky." Yuemingsheng couldn''t help shaking his head and talking to himself. At the moment, Li Gufeng, who was outside the capital of hope, held Helin''s hand, and his eyes suddenly fell to the West. As a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, he has a keen sense of the possible problems in the West. But the figure of yuemingsheng disappeared too fast. Even Li Gufeng was only aware of it for a moment and disappeared. He Lin was pale and was directly taken back to the capital of hope by Li Gufeng. Rocco had already left the city. Zhang Xiaoshu came out of the city''s Laboratory for the first time. Seeing Zhang Xiaoshu again, who once was a hero on the Lord of God, now he seems a little tired. "Why are you disappointed with everything on this planet?" "Not really. After all, these things are nothing." Rocco''s eyebrows couldn''t help a cluster. "How can there be a more serious situation than now? Zhang Xiaoshu nodded directly: "people may need a hero, but no one needs a new man on their head. But when the Lord comes back, it''s a happy thing after all. " Chapter 1299 The city of hope is different from other places. This is the remnant of the star of hope. In the hearts of the people here, Rocco is not only a hero, but also a symbol of the people here. Among the blue stars, the name of the Terran Lord may be big enough. But to say that real power does not exist. In the current blue star, if it is in the face of the attack of the demon family, all people will naturally screw together in order to survive. But the demon clan has retreated and has no ability to attack again in a short time. Then the problems on the blue star will gradually appear. People''s pursuit of power has always been tireless. It is impossible for those who have obtained power to give up their power. The mood on Rocco''s face suddenly became complicated. The position of Terran Lord seemed so difficult for the first time. When there is a demon clan, there may be no problem with the position of the human race Lord. But when the demon clan began to retreat, he had the name of the Terran saint, but he didn''t have the strength of the real Terran saint. But the question is, has the Terran really come to the point where it has defeated the demon race? Rocco''s emotions are inexplicably complex. Outside, Li Gufeng has brought He Lin back. At the moment, He Lin, who was pale, looked at Luo Ke and Zhang Xiaoshu in front of him and knelt down directly. No amount of sophistry is powerless in the face of the real facts. Sophistry is always told to those who don''t want to hear the truth. There is obviously no such person in the city of hope. As for the 300000 troops from the Hong Dynasty, Wu state and leaving the country, they are actually in the most embarrassing position. Attack? That''s impossible. In the current situation, if you still try to attack the capital of hope, you are completely ready to die. But if he retreated, no one received the order. Even now, the 300000 troops do not know what happened. In the city, as the mastermind behind all the scenes, He Lin never thought that he would be caught so easily. However, Luo didn''t pay much attention to He Lin, who was just in yaori territory. If a Lin fengzong and a warrior in the yaori realm can do such a thing, then there is really a ghost. However, Rocco now takes all the so-called crane fairy Weng and He Lin in his own hands. After all, someone has to explain this to himself. Three Terran warriors from yaori territory went to the sword yard in person and drove Zhang Xiaoshu out of the position of the supreme commander of the blue star who should have been left by Luo Ke. What is this? At the beginning, the demon family tried every means to assassinate Zhang Xiaoshu, and even the real identity of the ghost sect old ah group, Yue Mingsheng, had shot. It was stopped by Rocco, but in the end. Zhang Xiaoshu was driven down by the warrior on the blue star. In Rocco''s view, this is an incredible thing. What''s more incredible is that it is not the strong forces of several heavenly kings who drive Zhang Xiaoshu out of the sword yard. It''s three warriors who are in the yaori territory. Why are there three? If there is only one, Ye Qing may not be able to fight. The star gun can''t be used. The power of the energy holy armor is too great, but even if the energy holy armor is activated, it can resist two people at once, and the third person can easily deal with an ordinary person like Zhang Xiaoshu. The three martial arts masters of yaori territory just suppressed all the confidants around Zhang Xiaoshu. In the sword yard, so many powerful heavenly kings can''t control the three warriors in the yaori realm? It''s not that I can''t manage it, but that no one is willing to do it. Rocco was suddenly a little tired. I want to drive the demon clan to defend the Terran, but now the demon clan has just left for a long time, and the Terran itself has become like this. What happened in the capital of hope soon spread. Of course, too many people are paying attention to what happened in the capital of hope. As for the scientific and technological power of the city of hope, let alone a poor door ranking fifth. Even though the three major doors did not make a sound, they were absolutely jealous of the scientific and technological power in the capital of hope. However, it made them jealous. In the end, it turned out that the crane fairy was directly folded there. Not only that, He Lin, as the envoy of all, could not escape at all. The three countries closest to the capital of hope are Hong Dynasty, Wu state and departure. The troops of the three countries are still in front of the capital of hope. However, after receiving the news, the Hong Dynasty and the Wu state gave the order to withdraw their troops for the first time. They were afraid that if they ran slowly, their 100000 troops would not return. After receiving the news, the outgoing leader not only did not retreat, but directly became the capital of hope in the name of attacking the city. The military supplies brought by 100000 troops and horses leaving the country have directly become materials to support the construction of the capital of hope. And the general who left the country said directly, "commander Zhang, after receiving the demand from the capital of hope before we left the country, the Lord personally mobilized the whole country to prepare all the materials. These are just the first batch. There is not only material support, but also these people I brought to help rebuild the capital of hope. Please make arrangements at will. " If not, the departing army and horses were still under the city and ready to attack. I''m afraid people would believe such sincere words. For the words of the outgoing commander, Zhang Xiaoshu smiled faintly and said, "thank you for the kindness of the outgoing commander. In that case, I''ll accept these arrangements." Looking at the departure commander''s safe departure, Rocco said, "aren''t you afraid of these departing people, driving the rudder again?" Zhang Xiaoshu smiled and shook his head. "No, the three surrounding countries are all small countries. They don''t have the courage, but Lord Tatar, what you really have to face this time is the forces in the three major gates." When Rocco came back, he specifically avoided the four elephants gods array. In fact, he did not trust the three main gates. After all, when his front foot left, the Supreme Commander left behind was forced to resign. In this process, the indifference of the three major sectors is actually a kind of support for each other. So now Rocco is back. Rocco would like to see which side the so-called three major doors are ready to support. Or to put it simply, stand in line. Although Rocco didn''t want the Terran to split from the inside. Before, when the demon clan pressed the border, this problem was not a problem. Chapter 1300 Because those who dared to try to split at that time would be directly beaten down. But now it''s different. The demon clan has left temporarily, and the Terran family is in chaos. Sometimes Rocco suddenly envied his old rival, the demon clan Lord. Maybe he didn''t see himself as an opponent in the eyes of the other party, but in the serious of Rocco, he always regarded the demon clan saint as his biggest enemy. The demon clan Lord is magnificent. First, a millennium calmed all the civil strife in the demon clan, and then invaded the Terran on a large scale. In any previous era of the demon family, whether it was when the chaotic heavenly king was defeated by himself, or after the demon family Holy Lord''s Dharma body tried to invade and was broken by himself. The demon clan will no longer have the power to invade the Terran star domain again. Now, even the last time I beat back the demon clan. But it doesn''t mean that the demon clan really doesn''t have the power of a war. As long as the demon clan Lord is willing, the demon clan can make a comeback at any time. On the contrary, among the current Terrans, a group of people did not find out what the situation is now, and even began to compete for power and profit. The news about Rocco''s return to the blue star came into the three main gates. At the moment, the head of the cold gate Qi, who is still a guest in the sword yard, could not help but frown. In the current situation, the leader of the fifth sect will not worry about what Rocco will punish himself. The name of the Terran Lord is very big, and Rocco has done a lot on the blue star. But does Rocco really have his own power on the blue star? No. Even you can say impolitely that Rocco is also an outsider to the blue star. As the leader of the cold door, Qi Han doesn''t think Luo Ke can really move himself. But trouble is obviously indispensable. After all, the face of the Terran Lord still needs to be sold. I heard that Rocco is in the capital of hope. Obviously, both the sword yard and the other two main gates have to go at the same time. Courtyard leader Linfeng is now in the secret room where canglan sword is enshrined. The body shape of the sword soul gradually revealed. "You didn''t notice the slightest news of the Lord''s return this time?" Hearing Linfeng''s question, canglan sword soul nodded directly. "It should have used the power of the three light sacred vessels. Before that, I felt the outward release of the power of the sacred vessels. If the Lord wanted to avoid the four elephant gods array, he should have borrowed the power of the previous sacred vessels." Linfeng Jianjun nodded slowly. This time it was the sword soul''s turn to ask, "why did you agree with what they did before?" Hearing the question from the soul of the sword, Linfeng Jianjun''s body was a little stiff. But a moment later, Linfeng Jianjun still said, "after all, we are the blue star. Zhang Xiaoshu''s practice is very good. If it is against the demon family, but the demon family is gone now. His practice is not good for most people." "So it''s not good for you?" "At least it''s bad for the sword Academy. If I were alone, I would be very dissatisfied with this practice, but in my current position, I must be responsible for the sword Academy." When he finished saying these words, Linfeng Jianjun seemed to suddenly give a sigh of relief. Just like a person who has been making an excuse for himself, now when this excuse is told to others, he will believe it more. Linfeng Jianjun is saying this excuse to himself now. The same scene may still be in Zhuque sect, on Shenxiu mountain. But after all, the three leaders representing the three major gates of blue star still appeared in the capital of hope. In a small courtyard that has been vacated, there are now Terran saints and the three highest leaders on the blue star. The expression on Yi Le''an''s face is the most complex. Whenever in the past, shenxiumen is the most determined to stand behind Rocco, but this time, shenxiumen still chose to watch the situation encountered by Zhang Xiaoshu. Luo Ke looked at the three sect masters in front of him and asked, "why has the demon family been calmed?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the three main gates strangely kept silent. Rocco''s mouth could not help laughing. "I asked about the previous things. I also read Zhang Xiaoshu''s regulation plan. Is there another problem about building a front to defend the demon family on the blue star?" Of course there are problems, but the problem is not for the demon clan. The problem is for the forces on the blue star. According to Zhang Xiaoshu''s plan, at least more than half of the small sects will even be incorporated into the large sects. The interests involved are so great that even the three major sectors are not willing to tamper with such interests. If so, the Demon Lord is still beyond the stars with incomparable deterrence, maybe this thing may be implemented. But now, let alone the demon lord, you can''t even see a little demon king. Then, naturally, no one on the blue star will be willing to support these things. Especially when Zhang Xiaoshu also touched the interests of most people. Naturally, there will be people like He Lin who want to drive Zhang Xiaoshu down from his original position. However, He Lin''s explanation surprised Luo Ke, and there was an unexpected harvest. All this is not something that a small Lin fengzong like He Lin can arrange. As for the image of the young man behind He Lin, Rocco has already had some speculation, plus the demons he encountered on the continent of HIA. Then there is a great possibility that the moon is still alive on the blue star. It is not easy for the strong man in the field of destiny to tease people''s hearts. But fortunately, in that guy''s realm, it''s still just an auspicious realm. It''s a pity that we didn''t catch that guy before. In the courtyard, Rocco''s voice echoed, but none of the three main gates spoke actively. After all, Yi Le''an was the first to speak after a short silence. "Lord, commander Zhang, we all know what we have done before, but we also hope commander Zhang himself can know that this is not a simple thing. Blue star is tired after the war. What we need now is self-cultivation and interest. " For Yi Le''an''s words, Zhang Xiaoshu didn''t speak. Rocco is smiling more. Sometimes he is not happy, but disappointed. recuperate and build up strength? What is the recuperation at this time? It is those sects that have saved their strength and begin to occupy those sects that have no strength after the war. In Zhang Xiaoshu''s arrangement, there are regulations specifically to maintain the power of these sects and not allow them to be violated. These things, in the eyes of many people, are completely nonsense. Chapter 1301 law of the jungle. Can you only face the outside? Of course, the first thing to be right is the inside. I don''t know why, in the face of Rocco, Yi Le''an no longer had the feeling of being able to deal with it at will, but felt an inexplicable pressure. Rocco was suddenly disappointed with the way these people on the blue star did. If the sword court and zhuquezong chose to ignore, it''s just that shenxiumen also made the same choice. This is not the key point, but the key point is the capital of hope. When in danger, shenxiumen also chose to ignore it. Zhang Xiaoshu has made his own retrogression, but there are always people who want the snake to swallow the elephant. "Commander Zhang." Rocco''s voice couldn''t help being lonely. Zhang Xiaoshu said directly, "Lord." "Blue star doesn''t welcome you. I was wrong at the beginning. In that case, I will arrange relevant transmission arrays to send the survivors of Hope Star away." Rocco''s tone was light, but firm. The ordinary people on the blue star may not know how much the hope star paid in the process of the demon war. But the three in front of us should know, Rocco knows better. So as soon as this sentence came out, the faces of the three main gates froze there at the same time. Yi Le''an was the first to speak before, hoping that Rocco could care about the love on blue star. Blue star does not want to lose a city of hope that has great potential in science and technology. Even, blue star wants to turn all the scientific and technological power that the city of hope can master into its own. But now Rocco speaks. Rocco speaks not only on behalf of himself. It''s equivalent to seven heavenly kings. After all, the six heavenly kings who came out of Tiandao star have always maintained absolute support for Rocco. For this point that Rocco spoke, Zhang Xiaoshu said directly, "thank you for the arrangement of the Lord." Linfeng Jianjun finally couldn''t help saying, "Lord, the war on the blue star still needs the scientific and technological support from the capital of hope." "Really? Why didn''t Jianjun remember this question when the capital of hope had been beaten to the door before?" Linfeng Jianjun was suddenly speechless when asked. Because there was no way to talk about it. Is it hard to say that after the city of hope is destroyed, the scientific and technological power will become something on the side of the sword academy? ha-ha. The fire dragon patriarch was supposed to be the most angry one in the presence, but today, the fire dragon patriarch is the most silent here. "Since there is no opinion, let''s do it. There are many people waiting for us outside." In the courtyard outside the courtyard, there are the heads of many big schools on the blue star. If the three big schools symbolize the top three forces on the whole blue star. These sects are naturally the mainstays of the blue star. The poor sect leader is also among them at the moment. Qi Han saw the three gate masters who came out from the inner courtyard, as well as Luo Ke and others. The first one stepped forward and said, "cold gate master, Qi Han has seen the Lord." Rocco walked over directly. This made the cold sect leader''s face sink. At least, I''m the poor sect leader. If the city of hope wants to be on the blue star, it can''t do without my own support. Even if Rocco is the Holy Lord of the human race, he should not treat himself so irrationally. However, Rocco really doesn''t have so much leisure mood. He talks nonsense with them one by one here. Rocco sat directly in his own position. "I came here today mainly for two things. The first thing is that the capital of hope will move away from the blue star and go to the earth." When Rocco''s voice fell, there was an uproar in the whole yard. The power of science and technology, how useful it is, is realized by many martial artists here. The city of hope is here, which is equivalent to that azure star can have its own scientific and technological power. But now, Rocco said, the city of hope is leaving. Qi Han''s face was a little ugly. What I wanted before was to take the technology mastered by the capital of hope as my own. But who could have thought that Rocco would suddenly appear and disrupt all this. But now Rocco has to open his mouth and take away the capital of hope, which is definitely a big loss for the blue star. Although the leaders of all sects are talking, none of them is willing to take the initiative to speak. After all, as long as we are not deaf or blind, we always know what happened before the capital of hope. Qi Han was the first to say: "Lord, I''m afraid it''s wrong. The blue star is located in the front line of the demon family boundary. The demon family may invade at any time. The scientific and technological power of the capital of hope has a great deterrent to the demon family. In addition, the cost of migrating the whole city of hope is too large. " After Qi Han spoke, most of the people in the meeting were silent. Silence is supporting, supporting the words of the poor sect leader. Rocco didn''t seem to care about this problem, but said directly, "what should I do if a demon family wants to kill me?" When Rocco asked this question, everyone around him couldn''t help looking at each other. After all, someone said. "Assassinating the Lord is naturally a capital crime." Luo Ke nodded directly and continued: "if this person is not a demon family, what should he do if he is a human family?" At this time, Qi Han suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. I came first in order to get my old friend out. However, before Qi Han opened his mouth, some people in the sect who obviously hated the demon family opened their mouth and said, "assassinating the Lord is still such a traitor. The crime should kill the spirit." Just the moment the sound fell. In the backyard, the sword light flashed and a head flew out directly. A strong man in the realm of heavenly king, or a heavenly king of the human race, died not on the battlefield of fighting with the demon family, but here. Qi Han''s face was like frost, and his body suddenly released the breath of the strong who belonged to the realm of the heavenly king. However, in Rocco''s eyes, the pure light was released in an instant. Not only that, the breath belonging to the holy instrument of three lights behind him was suddenly full. Qi Han''s momentum was not completely released, and his whole body suddenly flew out. "You..." The Lord of heaven forcibly resisted the power of the three light holy ware. However, Rocco itself was already a strong man in the realm of the Lord of heaven, and forcibly urged the holy ware. How could Qi Han resist Rocco at the moment. "Why, can the Holy Lord still talk falsely here?" Luo Ke''s tone didn''t give in at all, and even the Sanguang holy weapon had made an attitude to kill Qi Han in front of him. Chapter 1302 Rocco''s bearing at the moment is too tough. What''s more strange is that none of the three main sect leaders came forward at the moment, not even one more word of advice. Qi Han obviously didn''t expect that Rocco would really do it to himself in front of so many people. I thought what happened today was nothing more than my own blame. You should know that your old friend is a strong man, and everyone knows that the so-called offence is completely meaningless. This time, the big deal is that my old friend recognized that he had suffered a little and gave face to the capital of hope. What Qi Han didn''t think of was how dare Luo Ke do it to himself. Even if he is not the leader of the three major sects, the poor family is an absolute top force on the blue star. However, Rocco did not take into account the possible consequences and boldly shot himself. Around Qi Han''s body, an ice field appeared directly. It''s freezing. It seems that the whole capital of destiny will be turned into an ice sculpture city in an instant. However, Rocco''s speed is faster. The black force of fate in Rocco''s hand directly takes away the ice that has not spread in an instant. At this moment, the three leaders who had no action began to sit still. Luo Ke asked the Baili sword in the backyard to directly kill the crane fairy Weng, which is something the three leaders don''t want to see. After all, a strong man in the realm of heavenly king is too precious for blue star. But what happened before was that these people had a bad heart. Luo Ke killed a crane fairy Weng, and there was no sect behind it. Naturally, if he killed him, he would kill him. As for Qi Han, he should be punished and punished. The best way for everyone to be friendly is to make things big and small. Even the three leaders thought that if the death of a crane fairy could calm the anger in the capital of hope and stay, it would not be unworthy. Therefore, the three leaders tacitly kept silent about Rocco''s previous shot, just like when Lin fengzong wanted to shoot the city of hope. However, what the three leaders didn''t expect is that Luo Ke didn''t simply want to kill the prestige of the cold family, but was ready to directly kill Qi Han. A crane fairy will lose, but if Qi Han dies here, it will be a turmoil for blue star. Linfeng sword king made the first move, and the long sword hummed behind him to stop Rocco. However, as soon as Bai Liqi''s eyes picked up, the pure light suddenly flashed in his eyes. Linfeng Jianjun felt great pressure inexplicably. "Hundred miles seven, what do you want to do?" I heard Linfeng Jianjun''s question. Hundred miles seven just said faintly, "the holy master does something. We can''t just look at it. On the contrary, it''s the leader of Linfeng hospital. What are you going to do? Can''t you do it relative to the holy master?" At the same time, the six heavenly kings from Tiandao star came out very directly at the moment. As the leaders of the three major sects, Linfeng Jianjun, fire dragon sect leader and Yi sect leader found that Rocco, the Terran saint, was not just a warrior in the star realm when he first came to the blue star. Right now, just around Rocco, there is absolute power. This power is placed on the blue star, even not weaker than the top canglan sword yard. At the moment, Bai Liqi and others directly stopped in front of the three leaders. For the sect leader except the three leaders, what happened to the poor sect really doesn''t have much impact on everyone. There''s no need to be strong. What''s more, with the prestige released by the holy weapon of three lights, who is willing to touch the mildew in the presence. Originally, as a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, Qi Han shot, not to mention the whole city of hope, even the whole green forest plain will be frozen in an instant. But at the moment of Luo Ke''s hand, he directly reversed his position with Qi han to the far north of the blue star with the powerful force of fate. It seems that this is more suitable for Qi Han''s home, but Rocco just doesn''t want this guy to make a move and cause any damage around. As for the question of what the home court is, it is also the realm of the heavenly king. Rocco has the powerful three light holy weapon in his hand. What home court still needs to be considered? At the moment, Qi Han was still fierce and said, "Rocco, you dare to hurt me!" Rocco''s tone was tinged with disdain. "Why not?" In the courtyard, Linfeng Jianjun was afraid of the six heavenly kings represented by the seven hundred miles in front of him. But here is the blue star after all. There is the four elephants killing gods array. As the owner of the sword academy, Linfeng sword king is naturally qualified to master the four elephants gods array. "Seven hundred miles, do you really want to stop me from waiting for six people?" For the threat of Linfeng sword king, Bai Liqi said directly, "how about Linfeng courtyard master? This is against the meaning of the Lord." "The Lord is young. At present, there is no need for trouble on azure star." As soon as he said this, he showed the attitude of the three leaders. In the view of the three, blue star could not go wrong before, so there was no need to intervene. Now if Luo Ke kills Qi Han, there will be trouble in the cold door. At this moment, the king of Linfeng sword naturally didn''t care about Rocco''s identity. He must stop Rocco anyway. The long sword on the back came out of its scabbard, and the meaning of a sword went straight into the sky. Then the most powerful four elephant gods array on the whole blue star moved. At the moment, the king of Linfeng sword burst out golden light like a God in his eyes. "You don''t step back quickly! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword!" Linfeng Jianjun''s tone was full of threats. However, Bai Liqi smiled and said, "it''s really not surprising. It''s just the leader of Linfeng courtyard. Have you forgotten who helped you complete the four elephant gods array?" After Bai Liqi finished, a burst of monkey''s cry rang. "Squeak, squeak." It was at this moment that the purple golden ape on the shoulder of Baili sword spoke. Seeing the moment when Xiaozi appeared, Linfeng Jianjun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. Sure enough, the next moment, on the body of Linfeng Jianjun, an ancient purple Nine Dragon Seal suddenly left his body. The divine animal seal, this artifact, itself gave birth to the existence of the purple golden God ape. Even to a certain extent, Xiaozi is the spirit of the divine animal seal. At the moment, Xiao Zi took control of the beast seal directly. The array of four elephants and gods will appear broken immediately without the seal of gods and beasts. In the far north, Rocco looked into the sky. The formation of four elephants and gods appears at this time. Naturally, it can''t be to help yourself. Then there is only one possibility, in order to block their own. Among the three light holy vessels, a white light rose into the sky. Chapter 1303 The white light rose into the sky, and the remnant of Donghuang bell, which was originally in the four elephants killing God array, disappeared in the white light in an instant. This is an artifact originally belonging to Rocco. When Rocco needs it, he can naturally take it away with the help of the power of the holy instrument. If it is said that in the past, only the divine animal seal was missing, with the help of the sword soul, the leader of Linfeng hospital was able to barely maintain the four elephants killing God array. But when donghuangzhong also left the array, the four elephants killing God array that had resisted countless demon families could not be maintained for a moment. Fire Dragon Lord and Yi Le''an took a sip at the same time. No one expected that the four elephants kill God array should be broken like this. A pale look flashed on the face of Linfeng Jianjun. At this moment, the hundred mile seven even stopped in front of the three people. Instead, he opened his mouth to the three people and said, "the Holy Lord has said that he is in the far north now. You can stop him." Who''s going back to stop it? Compared with a poor family, the four elephants kill God array is the fundamental reason why blue star can withstand the demon attack. All along, people on the blue star are about to think that the four elephants kill God array is their own thing. After all, Rocco directly handed over the two artifacts. Although the three main doors have not been disclosed on the open surface. But in the dark, they have confirmed that they and others have linked the artifact to their own family. Only in this way can we ensure that the four elephants kill God array is in our own hands. But no one thought that such a thing would happen today. Rocco shot and directly told everyone on the blue star that I built this array. Similarly, I have the ability to make this array no longer exist. Luo can take practical actions to show his anger and show that he is qualified to be angry. So this anger was really valued. But now, it seems a little late. In the far north, Qi Han''s face has changed and changed again. The poor sect leader could not have imagined that Rocco would have to fight a real emperor because of the situation in the capital of hope. The power represented by the poor family is too much greater than the capital of hope. "Rocco, as the holy master of the human race, you waste your personal love!" Qi Han tried to seal up around Rocco with endless ice and snow storms on Monday. However, even if it occupied the geographical advantage, it was of no use to Qi Han. Among the three light holy vessels, the brilliance of the Obsidian day melts all the coldness. This makes Qi Han''s most powerful ice sealing means, which can''t be used at all. What''s more, Rocco is still in the field of his own destiny. How cold ice can imprison fate. At the next moment, Rocco shot, and the fate field around him turned into a black sea. Everyone is a boat rolling in fate. For a moment, Qi Han found that everything around him suddenly changed. It should have been in a very cold place, but the next moment I appeared in a black ocean. "Heaven and earth are limitless, and the ice is thousands of miles!" The cold ice on his hand suddenly moved towards the Black Sea. Qi Han wanted to freeze this strange ocean for the first time. There are too few heavenly kings in the field of destiny. Even in the history of all ages, except for the moon Mingsheng, who was once the pride of the Terran, there was only Rocco in front of him. Therefore, Qi Han didn''t understand Luo Ke''s means. He could only deal with every move of Luo Ke as steadily as possible. Aren''t you going to trap me in this black ocean? Then I''ll seal the sea ice. Qi Han is not the man snake heavenly monarch who just woke up before, nor is he Xianweng just the existence of the last heavenly monarch. The strength of the old heavenly king is ahead of the blue star. Qi Han''s real intention of cold ice, combined with the cold door Tianhan skill and the unique cold land field of the strong emperor of heaven, has frightened many demon families. But in the current situation, the God King shot down on the black sea with all his strength, and even some waves did not appear, let alone the frozen Black Sea. "Play tricks. If you have the ability, come out to fight with me. I want to see what you can do, Rocco, the holy master of the human race." There was no change on the Black Sea, and Qi Han did not try to continue to freeze the Black Sea, but opened his mouth around. Rocco''s voice echoed above the Black Sea. "Fight me? Well, aren''t you fighting me now?" As he spoke, the black sea began to roll. Body shapes came up from under the Black Sea. These people should have died. They were all people who had died under Qi Han, the cold sect leader. "What can a group of defeated generals do even if they live? They just let me kill them again." While talking, Qi Han''s momentum suddenly became stronger. Then an ice spear shot. Like an ice dragon roaring, the spear moves, Qi Han''s body moves, and the world around him moves. At this moment, the body shape just condensed on the Black Sea had no ability to resist at all, and was directly swept by the power of the cold ice. However, after the force of cold ice swept through, the black ocean became calm again. But there was only a moment of peace. Those figures who had been killed by Qi Han came out of the sea again. Many of Qi Han''s enemies have disappeared, and more and more faces have become similar. However, just looking at these people in front of him, Qi Han''s long gun was a little unstable for the first time. Among these people, the most beautiful young man was Qi Han''s younger martial brother. Qi Han killed his younger martial brother himself in order to get the position of the leader of the cold sect. It''s just that no one knows about it. At present, these people who came out from the black sea gradually became the young man with beautiful face. He looked at Qi Han without saying a word. Qi Han had an endless chill on the ice spear in his hand, but he never stabbed again. "I''m right, I''m right. You''re so indecisive that you can''t lead the sect to victory. I''m not wrong. Only when I''m the Lord of the sect can I lead the poor family to real rejuvenation. I tried my best to kill the demon family. I tried my best to revive the cold family. The cold family is now the fifth largest Sect on the blue star, and I am also the father of the resurgence of the whole cold family! " At the end, Qi Han''s voice was almost roaring. At this moment, Qi Han could no longer control himself. The cold ice spear in his hand roared out again. The young man said for the first time, "but that position is what I want to give to my senior brother!" Chapter 1304 The voice of this sentence is not loud, even if it is opened by a group of young people at the same time. But this sentence seemed to have unspeakable magic. Qi Han''s long gun stopped abruptly. The old emperor''s face was ugly. He was crying and laughing, not crying or laughing. How can there be such complex emotions on a person''s face? It can only be said that the emotions in this person''s heart are more complex. Qi Han''s mouth was shaking constantly. "Rocco, you are despicable. This sentence must be what you said, right? You see through my mood. You win. What else do you want me to do? Kill me!" At this moment, Rocco came out of the darkness. "Why did I say this? This is the sea of fate. Everything here belongs to your fate evolution. What he said is just what he wanted to say. What does it have to do with me?" Qi Han''s previous words have the last broad belief. As long as Luo Ke opens his mouth to admit all this, Qi Han can find confidence again and give Luo Ke a fatal blow. However, Rocco''s words were a fatal blow to the old emperor''s last fragile defense. My younger martial brother really thought so at that time. He really wants to give up the position of leader to himself. But how could that be? Although the humble family was not so strong now, it was also the top 20 sect in the blue star. With such sect power, how could his junior brother willingly give up his position to himself. It''s impossible! In fact, it''s not impossible. It''s just that Qi Han doesn''t want to believe it. Because it was for this position that Qi Han killed his younger martial brother who had been with him for many years. Qi Han kept telling himself that his decision was right. If his younger martial brother was so indecisive, he became the leader of the poor family. So it''s uncertain whether the poor family can keep its previous position, not to mention that the poor family has become the top sect in the fifth place under its own hands. But sometimes, Qi Han actually thought that his younger martial brother didn''t want to compete for the sect leader. Was he too aggressive. However, this idea, the occasional flash of a moment, will be quickly erased by Qi Han. All the achievements in front of him are much more important than his younger martial brother, which Qi Han has been telling himself. Those who achieve great things are informal. However, today, in this ocean of fate, Qi Han saw his younger martial brother for the first time and heard this statement for the first time. The Lord suddenly felt that for whatever reason, he seemed to have no way to deceive himself. At this moment, Qi Han''s body began to get cold, and the frost began to appear on the old emperor''s face. This is the cold ice that exterminates all vitality. The power of this cold ice emanates from Qi Han''s body and from every meridians. Until the God himself completely turned into an ice sculpture with no vitality. The ice stopped. The black sea began to dissipate. Rocco looked at the ice sculpture in the far north and couldn''t help shaking his head. It''s not necessary to do it yourself. The poor God in front of us is dead, dead in our own hands, or in our own despair. The next moment, Rocco''s body appeared again in the courtyard of the capital of hope from the far north. When Linfeng Jianjun saw that only one of Luo Ke came back, a look of decadence flashed on his face. The last thing I wanted to see happened after all. Then the current situation can only appease the cold door as much as possible. And if Qi Han is dead, can he stay in the capital of hope. About this, Linfeng Jianjun hasn''t spoken yet. Rocco sat directly back in his position. Fire dragon patriarch, who should be the most grumpy person on weekdays, was unusually silent today, whether he saw Rocco for the first time or came back from Rocco at the moment. Until now, the Fire Dragon Lord was the first to say, "Lord, can the lives of the two powerful heavenly kings offset your anger?" Rocco didn''t speak. The Fire Dragon Lord continued to say, "if one of the three main gates needs to die, I''ll come. After all, my life is much older than that of Linfeng Jianjun and Yimen master. Goodbye, the demon clan has been defeated twice. In fact, it''s not very useful to keep this life. " At the moment, Luo Ke said, "if you had one shot before, why did the current situation become what it is now?" The Fire Dragon Lord smiled bitterly for a moment. It can''t be said that in the past, everyone thought that the LORD had no hope of coming back. The three major departments were preparing to train the heirs of the sacred vessels. And Qi Han''s humble gate, if not qualified, can only focus on the capital of hope. And this is also the tacit consent of the three major departments. Rocco has an unspeakable disappointment about the current situation of blue star. Not to deal with the disappointment of the demon family, but after the demon family left, everything on the whole blue star was disappointing. Finally, Rocco can''t really kill the Fire Dragon Lord. And about Qi Han''s death, Luo Ke also said it directly. Qi Han chose to kill himself, which is completely different from being killed by Luo Ke. Things, after all, are so over. It is impossible for the city of hope to remain on the blue star. Luo Ke finally gave Zhang Xiaoshu three choices. The first is to go to the earth, the second is to go to Tiandao star, and the third is to continue to stay. After experiencing the previous events, the third option was directly abandoned by most people of the star of hope. Linfeng Jianjun tried to stop it. Luo Ke didn''t make sense, but he could start from Zhang Xiaoshu. The sword academy promised Zhang Xiaoshu to continue to hold the post of supreme commander. And this time, there will be Tianjun strong people in the sword yard who will take care of them personally, and will not give anyone another opportunity. However, Zhang Xiaoshu said directly, "my Lord, as long as I can convince the people, my opinion is not important." Obviously, the Linfeng courtyard master doesn''t have this ability. As for the earth and the heavenly star, it made Zhang Xiaoshu fall into meditation. There is no doubt that the scientific and technological level on the other side of the earth is actually the closest to the star of hope. If the capital of hope is chosen on the earth, people can better adapt to life. Integration into the earth is not a big problem. But it is also for this reason that if the capital of hope goes to the earth, the roles of both sides are directly involved in repetition to a great extent. Chapter 1305 This has no effect on fighting against the demon clan. After all, Zhang Xiaoshu finally decided to move the capital of hope to Tiandao star. There will also be disputes on the heavenly stars. But for the most powerful person on Tiandao star at the moment, that is, his senior brother Qi Sheng. Rocco has a lot of confidence. My senior brother will never do anything as stupid as the three leaders on the blue star. It''s just that moving to tiandaoxing is not an easy thing, especially related to the migration of the whole city of hope, which is not a small project. Fortunately, the six people around Rocco came from the five aristocratic families on Tiandao star. Five aristocratic families joined together to move the capital of hope to the luotian star domain. There, the star of hope can even choose a planet suitable for its own development, and there is no need to settle on Tiandao star. The four elephant and Zhu God array has been rebuilt again. This time, Rocco was still not responsible for the construction of the array. Even after Rocco moved away from the capital of hope, he left with him. There will be no more war on the blue star for some time. Rocco really didn''t want to stay there. It was the end of the war. Rocco felt surprisingly angry about the practice on the star of hope. Even now, this anger has not dissipated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the far north of the blue star, after Rocco left, a sculpture of Qi Han was left here. In the poor sect, there was a disciple who wanted to bring his sect leader back to the sect. Even if the sect leader''s life has been cut off, there is no reason to leave the sect leader outside. However, within a hundred miles of Qi Han''s ice sculpture, all vitality was cut off, and even the strong emperor could not get close to it. After all, this matter was put on hold for the time being. Until the figure of a young man appeared on the polar ice sheet. The two poor disciples in charge of patrolling seemed not to see the young people walking in the wind and snow. Footprints on the snow will also dissipate directly after young people pass by. "Tut Tut, isn''t it too cruel to stay here with such a good emperor and strong physique?" For ordinary heavenly kings and strong people, they all belong to the hundred mile range of the absolute forbidden zone, and the body shape of young people is very direct. The cold air twined up like a tarsal snake. A faint black light flashed around the body of the moon. These chills are clearly on the moon, but the chills don''t know where they are. "What destiny is unchangeable between heaven and earth? Everyone is afraid of the cold. I say it''s cold and warm." Standing ten feet away from the ice sculpture melted by Qi Han, yuemingsheng didn''t try to move forward any more. After all, he is a strong emperor. He is transformed by cultivation when he is dying. And now I''m just a warrior in yaori territory. There''s no need to fight to the end with the guy in front of me. Thinking like this, yuemingsheng shook his head directly. In his palm, a black bug emerged. "Go and stay here as a surprise." The black bug left directly from the palm of yuemingsheng. Then, in the severe cold within ten feet, the bug gradually turned into a small ice sculpture. However, after being frozen, the bug disappeared strangely. On the face of yuemingsheng, a satisfied smile appeared. "It''s a pity that the younger generation didn''t continue to stay on the blue star for some time, and the luotian star domain is not the place I''m willing to go now after all." As he spoke, yuemingsheng shook his head. With a wave, a large area of ice and snow was cleared away. An ice coffin was handed by yuemingsheng and still went underground. Yuemingsheng was very sexual, but he lay directly in the ice coffin. The ice and snow covered the underground ice coffin in an instant. No one would have thought that yuemingsheng would leave his sleeping place here again. After all, where a strong man committed suicide, everyone''s eyes must be on Qi Han who turned into an ice sculpture not far away. Who could have thought that there was a more terrible existence lying underground not far from the ice sculpture melted by Qi Han. As yuemingsheng fell into a coma, the ancestor of ghost sect naturally woke up from a mountain cave again. With the awakening of the ancestors of the ghost sect, a sea of blood beside him was slowly condensed. "Yuemingsheng, I have said many times that if you violate my bottom line again, it is not difficult for me to kill you." There was anger in the blood devil''s tone. In the eyes of the ancestors of the ghost sect, this awakening is with a different color. It seems that the longer yuemingsheng wakes up, the more he begins to get rid of his once confused state. "Blood devil, you and I just cooperate, not to mention that you couldn''t kill me once. Now there are four elephants killing gods array on the blue star. You didn''t dare to come before the demon family army pressed the border. Now do you dare to come?" When it comes to the end, the old ancestor of the ghost sect can''t help but satirize a little more. The residual shadow of the blood devil looked a little ugly at the moment and said, "don''t be proud. One day, when the Terran doesn''t exist, it''s completely easy for me to kill you." "Hahaha, it''s not so much that you can''t protect yourself. And don''t forget, who can you become a blood devil? It''s easy to kill me? Then you can have a try." There was no concession in the tone of the ghost ancestor. The residual shadow of the blood devil finally became silent and finally said, "I need your help." "Why did you ask me after all?" "I need a merit, otherwise the demon clan can''t tolerate what I did before." "Do you want me to open the four elephant god killing array for you?" "Yes, as long as the four elephants kill God array is opened, the demon clan can attack again at any time." For the answer of the blood devil, the ancestor of the ghost sect was very direct and sarcastic: "Oh, why?" "Eternal life!" These two words came out of the mouth of the blood devil, as if they had endless magic. You know, even saints don''t have the possibility of eternal life. After all, one day the power of saints will dissipate, so what saints can leave is only a few rhymes at most. But now, when the blood devil spoke, it was the word eternal life. The ghost ancestor''s eyes flashed a trace of pure light. At the beginning, yuemingsheng divided his soul into two. The main soul carries all its desires. For countless years, it has been filled with desires. With the soul division with real self-consciousness, the time to wake up becomes more and more. In fact, the consciousness of the ghost ancestor has been sober a lot, but now after hearing these two words, the mood of the ghost ancestor has changed again. Chapter 1306 The ancestor of the ghost sect itself is an existence gathered by the desire of yuemingsheng. Once the desire is amplified, the desire will instantly cover all reason. The eyes of the residual shadow of the blood devil couldn''t help showing a cunning look The emotions of the ancestors of the ghost sect fell into a strange riot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the capital of hope, Rocco stayed on the heavenly Tao star. The six strong heavenly kings who have been following Rocco have finally had the opportunity to go back to their homes. Especially for Baili family, Baili sword went out with Baili Qi Yi, and also became a strong emperor when he came back. This is definitely a big event for the whole hundred mile family. In Tiandao college, Rocco wanders in the college. There is no fixed purpose. Young Taoist Qingyun followed Rocco. "Elder martial brother, elder martial brother, I heard that you have done a lot of great things this time." In the eyes of Taoist Qingyun, he looked expectantly at Rocco in front of him. Rocco shook his head directly and said, "nothing was done. In the end, he ran back with a group of people to find his senior brother." Rocco''s words couldn''t help but bring some loss. The Qingyun Taoist priest frowned at Luo Ke and said, "is someone making senior brother unhappy? Who do you say? I''ll clean him up for senior brother." With that, the Qingyun Taoist priest was ready to roll up his sleeves and hit people. Luo Ke shook his head with a smile and said, "it''s not necessary, junior brother." While talking, Rocco put one hand on the head of the Qingyun Taoist boy. "Don''t touch your head. It won''t be high." He waved Rocco''s palm and muttered. "Is senior brother not going back?" When hearing the green cloud path boy asking here, Rocco was a little curious. "Why, who taught you to ask today?" In Luo Ke''s opinion, Qingyun Xiaodao Tong naturally doesn''t care so much about family affection, so the person who can care whether he will return to the blue star may be a senior brother or one of the six people around him. But what makes Luo Ke wonder is that Qingyun Xiaodao boy is very serious. Looking at Luo Ke in front of him, he said, "it''s not someone who asked me to ask, but I really want to know what senior brother thinks." "Why do you ask?" "Because I think elder martial brother is a hero. Heroes won''t be afraid." "When did elder martial brother get scared?" "Aren''t you afraid that elder martial brother will hide here?" Rocco didn''t know how to speak for a while. He could only sigh: "there are many things in this world that you don''t understand." Qingyun Taoist priest is a little angry, which is rare on his face. "You all say I don''t understand. Why don''t I understand? Elder martial brother, you are a great hero, but there is no great hero who escapes from battle." Luo Ke was stunned when he heard the story of Qingyun xiaodaotong''s escape. Did you really escape? It seems that you shouldn''t, but if you say no, what are you doing now? Luo Ke couldn''t help shaking his head: "well, I know what you want to say, senior brother." Qingyun xiaodaotong, at the moment, seems particularly stubborn. "No, elder martial brother, you don''t know. If you knew, it wouldn''t be like this." Luo Ke was not angry about Qingyun''s question, but he really didn''t know how to refute it. Are you disappointed with blue star? Of course disappointed. Can you put all this down just because of your disappointment? I can''t put it down. It''s not because he bears the name of the Terran saint. Even if Rocco is just an ordinary Terran warrior, he will try his best to do what he should do in the face of the demon invasion. While Rocco was still in a daze, Qi Sheng''s body didn''t know when it appeared at the end of the path. Qingyun xiaodaotong wanted to speak, but Qi Sheng shook his head directly. Until Rocco noticed Qi Sheng''s appearance, he didn''t know how long it had been. Since taking over tiandaoxing, Qi Sheng has too many things to be busy. In the past, when people were here, many things didn''t need to be cared about at all, but now everything is different. Although Qi Sheng is strong enough. But it didn''t reach the point of heaven and man after all. Since we can''t do that, we can only spend more time and work more on ordinary things. Luo Ke knew exactly how many things Qi Sheng had to think about, so he didn''t bother his senior brother much after he came to tiandaoxing and arranged the capital of hope. The biggest difference between Luotian star domain and azure star is that. If the city of hope moves to the blue star, the first thing is that wherever it moves, it will affect the existing forces on the blue star. Unless the city of hope is willing to migrate to the ice sheets in the extreme south and North. However, that kind of place is not suitable for human survival at all. However, there is no such problem on the side of Luotian star domain. Luo Tianxing domain is the last means to belong to the Terran. There are many planets suitable for human habitation. The star of hope can sow the seeds of hope again on a new planet. In fact, it is. Compared with the possible problems if you go to Tiandao. Zhang Xiaoshu made a decision directly. On the day when the capital of hope was transferred to tiandaoxing, he left tiandaoxing without any hesitation. At the moment, Luo Ke looked at Qi Sheng and respectfully said, "younger martial brother is incompetent. I''m disturbing you." Seriously, Rocco''s time on the heavenly star is really not long. But I don''t know why it gives Rocco a sense of home. When he is on the earth, Rocco must protect the earth alone. When he is on the blue star, Rocco is like a spiritual symbol. Although he has a high status, no one is really willing to hand over his power to Rocco. Even if Rocco did more. But these problems are not too big problems only when they are on the heavenly Tao star. Senior brother Qi Sheng is really willing to protect himself. Qingyun has no other shortcomings except greediness. Sometimes Luo Ke thought that if he had stayed on the heavenly star long ago and asked his senior brother to be the leader of the human race, he would be much better than himself. Qi Sheng seemed to see Rocco''s mind and said, "go?" "Willing to follow the arrangement of senior brother." The Qingyun Taoist boy on one side could have a look of giving lessons to Luo Ke before, but he didn''t dare to continue to show that look in front of Qi Sheng. "In that case, elder martial brother, you two can chat. I''ll go to lingguo hospital to have a look." When hearing this sentence, Qi Sheng couldn''t help shaking his head. Chapter 1307 Then Qi Sheng looked seriously at Qingyun and said, "if I hear it again later, those disciples said, if you eat all the spiritual fruits needed by the Danmai side, I''ll stop you directly." After hearing Qi Sheng''s words, Qingyun Xiaodao boy''s face drooped directly. "Who''s the guy who speaks ill of me behind my back?" As he spoke, the Qingyun Taoist boy ran towards the lingguo hospital angrily. Qi Sheng shook his head helplessly. "Why are you disappointed with the people?" Hearing Qi Sheng''s sudden question, Luo Ke nodded after all. "I''m really disappointed. I hope star shouldn''t have such a result." Rocco really doesn''t care about the power on the blue star. But the city of hope, Rocco really can''t turn a blind eye to what he has experienced on the blue star. He went back and saved the capital of hope. Even, let the three leaders of Linfeng hospital give way one more step. Under his own supervision, Zhang Xiaoshu can still continue to be the highest Terran commander on the whole blue star. Those ideas that have not been completed before can be completed in the end. Even in this process, there will still be opposition voices like Qi Han. But so what. There is Luo Ke, and there are six strong heavenly kings behind him. But what makes Rocco cold is that once he is away, everything will become different. For this, Luo Ke really has no way to accept it. Even if Rocco wants the people of the city of hope to stay on the blue star, it will be a thorn for the whole people of the city of hope. Even at a certain moment, Rocco will suddenly think of yuemingsheng. If you have mastered your destiny, if you can control everything, will the current situation be much more satisfactory than now. Seeing Rocco''s idea, Qi Sheng said to one side, "all living images are different. Is this the reason why you can leave everything alone?" People are different from people. Is it difficult because with bad people, you can ignore those good people. "Senior brother, if there are really good people on the blue star, why is no one willing to say a word when Zhang Xiaoshu leaves. When the capital of hope is invaded, no one wants to say a word? " Qi Sheng didn''t answer Rocco''s question, but asked again, "do you know what''s wrong with you?" "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Luo Ke wondered why his senior brother suddenly turned the topic to himself. Qi Sheng smiled, "who are you?" "Rocco? Terran Lord?" Rocco answered with some doubts. Qi Sheng said firmly, "since you are already the master of the human race, why can''t you command the blue star?" Rocco was suddenly stunned. I have never had such an idea. But Qi Sheng''s words awakened Rocco. If I had grasped the power on the blue star as the human Holy Lord early, would the later things not happen. Once shenxiuzong was absolutely standing behind him, but shenxiuzong stood behind him, but there was nothing in the end. Rocco was suddenly silent. Man has no moral saint. The first thing that the demon clan Lord did before he wanted to attack the Terran was to clean up all the major demon forces in the demon clan. After cleaning, the result is that the whole demon clan dares not to obey the words of the demon clan Lord. At present, in the human race, if you want to really fight against the demon race, what you need is definitely not a saint who pursues moral saints. But a saint who can really grasp power and really fight against the demon family. Rocco has done well in many ways. But in many ways, Rocco has not done enough. For example, in the current situation, on the blue star, Rocco didn''t even want to develop his own forces. It can be said that if not by Rocco''s side, there are six heavenly kings from heaven. So it is impossible for Luo Ke to solve Qi Han. Even if Rocco is carrying the three light holy vessels, he will definitely be stopped by the door owners of the three main doors in the end. Even Yi Le''an, who first supported Rocco, would definitely stand on the opposite side of Rocco at that time. Qi Sheng seems to have already seen the problem of Rocco, so when Rocco left the heavenly star, five strong heavenly kings and a hundred mile sword followed Rocco. This is not just weakening the power of these aristocratic families on Tiandao star. It is also helping Rocco to build his own strength around him. Looking at Luo Ke who was silent in front of him, Qi Sheng didn''t continue to speak too much, but left directly. Rocco began to reflect a lot in his mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is an extra color in the sky on the blue star. A touch of light blood. No one can tell when the blood color began to exist, but with the appearance of the blood color, a disaster broke out on the blue star. The warriors began to lose control of their aura, and their emotions changed greatly one by one, which was like a plague coming quietly. At first, just an ordinary warrior suddenly ran away, and then more and more warriors began to become crazy. As the three major departments, they naturally tried to investigate the matter at the first time. Several strong heavenly kings led by Qingfeng sword tried to investigate the violent warrior, but they couldn''t find the slightest reason. It can only be vaguely found that the violence of the martial arts seems to have something to do with the faint blood color in the sky. When the investigators led by Qingfeng Jianjun tried to investigate what the blood color was, this plague began to appear on the strong man of Tianjun. At first, he was an old emperor of Zhuque sect. Like Qingfeng sword emperor, the old emperor was eroded by a lot of evil Qi in the previous battle with the demon clan. Shouyuan has been greatly shortened. However, in the current situation, no one knows why the God King suddenly ran away. The long sword in Qingfeng sword King''s hand hummed, but the God King of Zhuque sect seemed to have lost his mind. There was only a crazy look in his eyes. Finally, in the sky, the four elephants kill God array came down with a great force. He suppressed the heavenly king directly. At the last moment, the old Heavenly King seemed to have a clear look on his face. "Kill me." The old emperor of Zhuque sect, after he sobered up, the first word he said was to ask Qingfeng Jianjun to kill himself. The figure of the Fire Dragon Lord appeared not far away. Looking at the painful look on the God King''s face, a hot flame appeared in the hands of the Fire Dragon Lord. Chapter 1308 The flame was burning, and a look of relief flashed in God''s eyes. However, the warriors on the whole blue star fell into a panic. No one knows what happened, but it seems that there is a ghost that will affect the warriors on the whole blue star. The sudden madness of some warriors does not cause much loss to the blue star group, but the floating of people''s hearts is the most terrible thing. The three main gates made a decision at the first time, and the three sides shot at the same time to directly start the whole four elephants killing God array, trying to wipe out the strange red in the sky. The power of the four elephants killing gods array cannot be underestimated. However, the strange blood color was invisible except for its strange color. The power of the four elephants killing God array swept across the past and could not do any harm to the strange red. In the sky, the strange blood is still there. The number of riots among the fighters began to surge. In the sword hall, the leader of Linfeng hall, the leader of fire dragon clan and the leader of Yi gate are in the secret hall where the sword soul is enshrined. "What on earth is this? The means of the demon clan?" Yi Le''an''s tone was full of disbelief. If the demon clan really mastered this means, why didn''t they use it before? It will be fatal to the human warrior in terms of people''s hearts. In the current situation, this bloody appearance for no reason has brought unimaginable crisis to the blue star. The headmaster of Linfeng hospital frowned deeply and said, "it is difficult for the martial arts to control the real Qi in their body. Even the strong emperor of heaven will fall into a violent walk. If this power is attributed to the confusion of the mind. How on earth is it that a strong man who is good at confusing the mind can only arrange a blood color in the sky and make all people crazy? " The problem of martial arts Madness on the blue star must be related to the blood color in the sky. But even if we know the connection, there is no solution in the current situation. The Fire Dragon Lord said, "since the blood on the sky can''t be eliminated, can we cover it with some means?" The means of stealing heaven and changing the sun is not too difficult for the strong in the realm of heavenly king. Now that it has been determined that it is the problem of blood color in the sky, and it may not be a good way to hide it first on the premise that there is no way to eliminate it. After the fire dragon sect leader spoke, Lin Fengjian finally decided: "in that case, let''s try it like this for the time being, and let the military doctor investigate more. What is the reason that led to the rebellion of Reiki in the warrior? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the demon holy star, the demon Holy Lord, who was reclining and recuperating, wore his own command for the first time. Led by the holy scale heavenly king, the strong heavenly kings who participated in the war of invading the Terran star domain now appear in this demon clan temple. The defeat of a war must be borne by someone. The holy scale emperor has made psychological preparations. If his two subordinates can find and bring back the snake emperor who exists in the secret file, maybe he still has a chance to get rid of his crime. But now, after seeing the lights of his two most favored demon kings on the other side of the military tent go out one by one. Shenglin Tianjun knows that today''s punishment can''t escape. The demon lord, with his golden body, sat at the top of the temple. And in the golden body shrouded in, even the emperor and the strong must kneel down. The only exception is the blood devil who is at the closest position to the demon clan Lord at the moment. The ancient demon Xinghe sitting next to the blood demon originally had the power not to kneel, but the ancient demon never seemed to take this power seriously. The blood devil was expressionless, but his heart was not so calm. During the previous war against azure star, the holy scale emperor ordered himself to go to the front line to fight against azure star several times. The blood devil finally agreed, but he was stopped by the ancient demon Xinghe who was beside him at the moment. Now that the war is defeated, the first person to be held accountable is the holy scale Tianjun. After the holy scale Tianjun, it is estimated that the person who will be held accountable again according to the character of the demon family''s holy Lord is himself. Although he is also a strong man at the semi holy level, the blood demon is not the opponent of the other party at all when the demon clan Saint master the holy ware. Thinking of this, the blood devil couldn''t help looking at the ancient demon Xinghe. The old guy is sure that he will be excited and willing to resist all the punishment. Sure enough, at the next moment, the demon holy Master said, "holy scale, do you know the sin?" "Plead guilty!" The punishment on the holy scale heavenly king is destined not to be too heavy or too light. After all, as the commander of the demon army, the holy scale Tianjun has made meritorious contributions in countless battles. At the moment, the punishment of the Demon Lord is nothing more than temporarily removing the holy scale Tianjun from the post of the commander of the demon army. However, most of the demon families who can appear in the temple know that what can happen now that the holy scale emperor has been removed from his post? When the war of invading Terrans starts again, the first candidate that the demon clan Lord can think of is the holy scale emperor. And then the vision of the demon clan Lord fell on the blood devil, which was different from the previous holy scale emperor. If the blood devil could not take out enough things, the first blood devil in the heavens would face the most powerful anger of the demon clan Lord. Sure enough, when the vision of the demon family Saint fell on the blood devil, the blood devil got up directly and half knelt in front of the demon family saint. "The minister is guilty." "What sin!" "Delaying a fighter plane is a capital crime." Having said that, even if the demon clan Lord has great dissatisfaction, he can''t really give the blood devil a capital crime. Such a result will only be the blood devil in front of him, trying to escape and betray the demon family. At the moment, hearing the blood devil''s mouth saying that he was a capital crime, the demon clan Holy Lord was a little more unhappy. He can not be sentenced to death, which shows his tolerance as the Lord. But at the moment, the blood devil opened his mouth and claimed that he had committed a capital crime, but could not take out the things to make atonement for his meritorious deeds, then the demon clan Saint really planned to kill each other. Even if the blood devil is already a strong man at the semi holy level, the majesty of the saint is inviolable. With the majesty of the demon clan Lord, the sound of an ancient clock, the demon clan holy ware has been hanging behind the demon clan Lord. The blood devil immediately felt great pressure. But at this moment, there is no need to shrink back. Besides, even if it doesn''t, as a semi Saint strong, the blood devil has left enough way to escape. At the next moment, the blood devil said directly, "but there is a reason for my subordinates. I am enough to be the blue star that countless demon armies can''t break." Chapter 1309 As soon as he said this, there was silence in the whole temple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the heavenly star, Rocco was still thinking about what his senior brother had said before. After what happened on the blue star, Rocco felt betrayed. However, in fact, where the betrayal came from, I never integrated the whole blue star. For blue star, he is the Terran saint, but this saint is more a spiritual leader than a real leader belonging to blue star. When we were on earth, leader Chen helped us do these things, and when we were on the planet of hope, Zhang Xiaoshu helped us do these things. But blue star is different. No one here will be able to help Rocco commander here. Perhaps the original Yi Le''an had such an idea, but in the end, shenxiumen did not have the power to master the whole blue star. In other words, whether it is the hope star or the earth, Rocco has more power than there. The Terran Holy Lord can no longer be simply a spiritual leader. However, on the blue star, everything here is naturally different. Even now Rocco can be regarded as the strong king of heaven, and Rocco holds the power of sacred vessels, it is still impossible to form a sufficient deterrent to the whole blue star only by virtue of his own power. But these things have to be put behind. Rocco''s figure stepped out of Tiandao college. Qi Sheng''s body had already returned to the heavenly tower, but then it fell back to Rocco. "Saint robbery?" Rocco''s figure appeared in the starry sky. The Taoist rhyme left by the carefree Saint had told himself before. When one''s accomplishments are improved, it will inevitably usher in the invasion of the original sage power of the demon family. The Tao rhyme left by the Jinwu sage was stopped by the carefree sage at the moment. Now, however, no carefree saint can help himself stop this disaster. Darkness, the darkness of fate enveloped Rocco again. For Rocco, the current situation. He has become a strong man in the realm of the emperor of heaven. He has mastered the three light holy tools. If he still has no way to resist the Tao rhyme left by the demon saint, what hope does he have? At the end of the darkness, there was a body shaped by a powerful evil spirit. With a black ox head and a burly body, he sat in his original position. "Hey, this time I met too many human saints who are younger than before." The rhyme left by this demon saint is completely different from that left by the golden black demon sanctuary. Although the breath left by the golden black demon sanctuary is terrible, in the endless years, even the Tao rhyme left by the sage has only power, but there is no real consciousness. But the unknown demon saint in front of him, like the carefree saint, still retains a complete consciousness. Such existence will only be more terrible. Seeing Rocco''s caution, the demon saint in front of him waved his hand very easily. "Don''t mention the name of Lao Niu. What you can remember is that you died under the hands of chaotic Tianqing Niu." After that, the body of the demon Saint suddenly moved. There seems to be some slight cracks in the surrounding space. Different from the saints Luo can see, there are all kinds of wonderful methods between heaven and earth. In front of him, the demon saint who claimed to be chaotic tianqingniu had only experience before he started. The power of terror. How terrible would a strong demon family who doesn''t need a field, doesn''t need a magic method, and becomes holy completely by virtue of power. The demon saint in front of him was completely displayed. Rocco only felt that there was a breath like the face of a mountain in front of him. The huge pressure, even the space around which fate will travel, can not accommodate such a terrible force. The demon Saint had only one punch, which was slow, but Luo Ke couldn''t avoid it at all. Rocco took a sudden breath, and the power of the sun and moon appeared on Rocco''s shoulder. After Rocco actually fought the sun and moon, the three light holy ware became more integrated. The sun and moon light assisted the sun and moon on Rocco''s shoulder. The light of hope has become the source of Rocco''s strength at the moment. In the face of the demon saint''s fist, the light of the sun and moon on Rocco''s shoulder gathered together. The power of this punch is equally powerful. With the aid of three light holy vessels, the sun and moon body owned by Rocco has been inspired to its peak at the moment. "Some meaning, take the sun and moon as the body, what a great spirit." While talking, the demon saint''s fist has arrived. In Rocco''s hand, a golden light converged on the right fist. There is no way to avoid, so don''t avoid. Then hit me. The punch from the demon saint is fast enough, and Rocco''s punch back is also fast. The silent power was offset around. In the original black destiny space, there was a fragmented appearance. Just the moment when the two fists touch each other, the surrounding fate space is almost cleaned up. Chaotic tianqingniu''s figure is still standing in place, while Rocco''s figure is ten steps back. At this moment, Rocco''s right arm has completely drooped down. The demon saint''s face could not help showing a pity look. It''s a pity that I''m not in the peak state, but a residual thought. Otherwise, how can I kill Rocco here now. The Terran guy who can punch himself next will definitely be a big disaster for the demon clan. This makes the demon Saint a little unwilling, but it''s the only way to be unwilling. He has only one circle of power. Chaotic tianqingniu''s eyes fall on Rocco and seems to be ready to look at Rocco more. However, when Rocco''s right arm couldn''t even lift up, Rocco struggled to raise his left arm. His left hand clenched his fist, which could not even gather the light of the sun and the moon, but Rocco forcibly raised it and roared at the demon saint in front of him. "Why did you take a few steps back and feel unwilling?" For the words of the demon saint, Rocco finally punched and shook his head and said, "there''s nothing unwilling. I just want to beat the water dog." The moment the voice fell, Rocco''s fist also fell on the demon saint''s face. Rocco can clearly see that the meaning anger has been deleted from the demon saint''s face, but he has nothing to do. I only have the power of one punch. After all, I can''t be who I was when I was in my heyday. Rocco obviously didn''t give the other party another chance to speak. One punch fell, and the rhyme left by the demon Saint turned into nothingness. Rocco was paralyzed on the ground. The horror of the previous punch was really printed on Rocco''s own heart. If it wasn''t for the last punch, Rocco only felt that he would leave the figure of the demon saint in his heart. Chapter 1310 Rocco''s body is suspended in the void. At the moment, Rocco really can''t wield any strength anymore. Not far away, Qi Sheng''s body appeared first. A rune light wrapped Rocco directly. Rocco barely looked up. "Elder martial brother, you came in time." Qi Sheng touched his chin and said, "if I said that I didn''t want to be the leader of the Terran just to avoid this trouble, what would you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I''m kidding. OK, you should stay on the side of tiandaoxing. It''s almost the same. Leave as soon as possible." Hearing that his elder martial brother ordered him to leave, Luo Ke looked at his current situation and said, "elder martial brother, you can rest assured that I can leave now?" "Don''t worry, it''s the situation on the blue star. If you can''t get back as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be more problems." After hearing Qi Sheng''s opening and saying that there might be a bigger problem on the blue star, Rocco looked serious immediately. "What the hell is going on?" Although the matter of the capital of hope left a thorn in Rocco''s heart, Rocco, as the leader of the human race, could not really look at what would happen on the blue star in the natural year, and he sat idly by. The information about the situation on blue star is not complete. It is said that the blue star warrior who has just been transmitted tries to attack the transmission array like crazy. This is something no one thought of. As a direct result, the transmission array originally built to migrate the capital of hope was destroyed. However, fortunately, such a large transmission array can no longer be used on weekdays. According to what the strong man touched, it shows that there is a special reason for the current situation. There is a disaster about the warrior on the blue star. Under the leadership of Qi Sheng, Luo Ke went to see the messenger from the blue star in person. Although this person has been suppressed, the warrior''s eyes are full of blood red. In addition, there is a low roar in the warrior''s mouth, like a beast, which seems to rush out at any time. Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. At present, the mental state of the martial artist has not been affected at all, but there is a lot of evil Qi in the spirit of the martial artist. The result of these evil spirits gathering together is that the mental state of the martial artist at the moment has gradually fallen into a state of madness. Reason exists, but reason can''t suppress these evil attacks at all. At the moment, facing the crazy roaring voice of the martial artist, Rocco said faintly: "quiet!" A simple word, but it has supreme magic. In the eyes of the martial artist, it suddenly becomes a lot clearer. However, Rocco did not have the slightest sense of relaxation because of the immediate reasons. Rocco''s hands, a pure force of fate, converged into a line. At the same time, in Rocco''s eyes, there is also a faint force of fate gathering. With the eyes of fate, see through the Blue Star Warrior, what is the reason for the current situation. However, what surprised Rocco was that in the current situation, his invincible eye of fate could not see through the root of the madness of the martial artist in front of him. These evil spirits seem to appear out of thin air. In other words, the spirit spirit absorbed by the warrior itself has endless evil spirits. Therefore, in the process of continuous cultivation, the evil Qi in the body will become more and more until it suddenly erupts at a certain moment. But this is simply impossible. Reiki is Reiki and evil Qi is evil Qi. If there is such a problem on the blue star, there will be no blue star now. Just the existence of these evil spirits will make the blue star become an existence like Shura field. Luo Ke suddenly thought of a question. This time, the demon family shot more blue stars. Is it difficult to shoot specifically for the aura of blue stars? With this in mind, Rocco had more ideas in his mind. Qi Sheng naturally thought of these things that Luo Ke could think of earlier, so there was a time before. After Luo Ke had just got rid of the field of fate, Qi Sheng directly appeared beside Luo Ke and looked like he wanted to drive away Luo Ke. However, just when Rocco thought of this, the warrior who had been pacified by Rocco now surged up again. "No, leave quickly!" Qi Sheng first found something wrong and spoke directly to Luo Ke. Rocco''s eyes suddenly flashed a color of surprise. The next moment, Rocco''s body didn''t move. The power of the three light holy ware covered Rocco''s whole body in an instant, and then all the evil Qi was absorbed by the three light holy ware. Rocco looked at the evil spirits condensed in his hands at the moment and was stunned to find that these evil spirits themselves were like half alive. The evil Qi group condensed in Rocco''s hands is roaring towards Rocco at the moment. In Rocco''s palm, the glory of the Obsidian day began to gather, and all evil spirits began to become useless under the glory of the Obsidian day. Looking at the dissipation of the evil spirit in his hand, Rocco''s heart became more and more hatred. "Elder martial brother, is there any way to go to blue star as soon as possible?" In the past, it may not be difficult to enter the luotian star domain, but if you want to leave the luotian star domain, you can only leave the boundary of the luotian star domain first, and then cross the galaxy to the blue star. Instead of from the blue star, if you want to reach the luotian star domain, you can do it through the specially positioned talisman and the transmission array on both sides. At this moment, Luo Ke opened his mouth and wanted to find a way to leave. Qi Sheng frowned and said, "I can only open the border of Luo Tianxing region as soon as possible, but after leaving, younger martial brother, you still need to go on your own." Rocco shook his head directly and said, "there''s not enough time." In the long star field, even if there is a transmission array on the way, with Rocco''s speed, if you want to rush to blue star, it is likely to be a month later. If this strange evil spirit is allowed to exist on the blue star for another month, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the whole blue star. After hearing Rocco''s words, Qi Sheng frowned and said, "maybe there is a way to help you get to the blue star as soon as possible, but it only depends on your talent." For Qi Sheng''s words, Rocco replied without hesitation: "as long as there is a way, I''m willing to try." Chapter 1311 Instead of staying here, Qi Sheng directly took Rocco into the heavenly tower. Once Rocco, with the sun as the bow and the moon as the arrow, stood on the tower and looked down on the heroes. So Rocco knows that this Tiandao tower is definitely one of the most important cards of the whole Tiandao college. And Qi Sheng naturally lived in the Tiandao tower after replacing the Tiandao people. There used to be thousands of books here, but no one has read them except Taoist Tiantong and Qi Sheng, the eldest disciple. Luo had this chance. But later Rocco found that the Xueba system could not remember the books in it, so it was natural that Rocco put it aside temporarily. As for Qingyun xiaodaotong, don''t think about it. It''s more painful to let the little guy read books than to kill him. Rocco was born with his followers and returned to the Tiandao tower. This makes Rocco have countless doubts in his heart. Is there any remaining transmission array here that can directly transmit himself back to the blue star? At the thought of this, Rocco''s heart couldn''t help getting hot. However, the final result is obviously impossible. Qi Sheng didn''t find any transmission array, but turned out a pile of thick books. From the beginning, they were just a pile in his arms, and then to the end, these books were almost as tall as Rocco. The width is more extended than Rocco. Looking at the book like a wall in front of him, Rocco took a deep breath and asked, "elder martial brother, that''s the way you said?" Qi Sheng nodded directly and said, "master, when I was young, I had a lot of ideas and put forward a lot of skills that existed in theory. I put these things together and sorted them out according to the most rigorous logic. If younger martial brother can understand them well, he can form a body method that can do everything above speed by borrowing the power of three light holy tools. " Rocco frowned and asked, "no distance?" Qi Sheng nodded directly and said, "there is no distance between heaven and earth." When he heard this, Rocco couldn''t help nodding. If he could really master such a magic power, it seemed to be the best way. As a result, when Rocco wrote the first book there, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. On the rationality of the existence of sub space? Space crack interpretation? Three hypothetical principles of space theory Isn''t it said that there is a great magic power between heaven and earth? What the hell are these things? Science and martial arts? Luo Ke has a seed. When studying on the earth, even if he is a genius in force, he can''t bypass the study of culture class. At that time, I had a Xueba system, and I couldn''t learn anything by myself. But the things in front of these books seem to have a natural shielding effect on Xueba system. Generally, when Luo can read books, the learning tyrant system will be summarized in the first time. Finally, the curve wrecker will be left with the essence. But this time it is completely different. What Rocco can see is the things in front of him, the words or those words, and the content or those contents. Without the assistance of Xueba system. These things, Rocco clearly felt that he knew every word, but he couldn''t understand the result of the combination of these words. What''s more, there are many books on which the written words are unknown!!! This makes Rocco, how can he be patient and continue to watch here. Qi Sheng reminded him: "meditate. In a week''s time, you will be able to recover from your injuries. At that time, you should learn about the things in these books." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco would like to say, not to mention a week, but another year, these things are useless to himself. It''s better to let yourself leave the Luo Tian star domain now. Maybe you''ll get to the blue star in a month, and you may be saved. However, at the moment when Rocco was ready to speak the idea of gaon, Rocco heard a voice in his mind. "It is detected that the host encounters extremely difficult problems. Whether to start the system advanced auxiliary program, summarize and sort out the knowledge, form a complete knowledge system, and get the final desired results." When hearing this sentence, Rocco only felt that he was in a drought. Suddenly he heard the sound of thunder in the sky, and then the dew came. This made Rocco not excited. After taking a deep breath, Rocco answered without hesitation. "Open." Following Rocco, for a moment, he got rid of the posture of learning slag reading and regained his self-confidence. A thick book wall gradually dissipated in front of Rocco. Three days, according to Qi Sheng''s prediction, should be the shortest week before Luo Ke can initially understand the mystery. But in just three days, Rocco had got rid of what was on the books. The next moment, Rocco''s body is surrounded by wind. When a warrior walks in the interlayer of space, he can reach it very quickly from one space to another. This is the principle of the transmission array, but the transmission array can only stay in one place. If people themselves can master this principle, it is not a random transmission array all the time. But it is definitely not an easy thing to really do this. Rocco''s ability to do this largely depends on the strong physique of the sun and moon. It can withstand the tear of endless space forces in the cracks of space. In addition, the holy weapon of three lights owned by Rocco can provide endless energy for Rocco''s progress. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to try to return directly to the blue star with boundless power after leaving the luotian star domain. With the help of Xueba system, Luo Ke had a general understanding of what his senior brother said. I have to say, this idea is very crazy. In addition to requiring the cultivator and the owner to be extremely strong, the long-distance stimulation also requires the user to have endless energy. Either of these two points is extremely difficult to meet. Fortunately, Rocco has both. Unfortunately, in addition to Rocco, this so-called boundless magic power only exists in theory, and no one has really practiced it. At the moment, Rocco has learned this kind of thing with the help of Xueba system, but in the current situation, there is no practice to know whether he can succeed. But after all, there is no time for steady practice and deduction step by step. Chapter 1312 After the short-range success, Luo Ke directly asked Qi Sheng to open the gap left by Luo Tian''s star domain. In a silent sea of stars, Rocco''s body came out of a dark crack. At the next moment, behind Rocco, the power of the three light holy vessels began to converge. Especially the most violent Obsidian power. The power of the rolling sun is burning madly behind Rocco. In Rocco''s eyes, there was a burst of amazing color. The space began to shake, and the clothes around Rocco began to move without wind. Then Rocco''s body disappeared, and a violent force dispersed from the original place in an instant. Like a flower blooming in the silent darkness. Rocco''s figure disappeared into the dark. One star away from the blue star. Rocco''s figure suddenly appeared. It''s just that the appearance is too sad. At the moment, Rocco can''t even find a better skin. Rocco is like a blood man. However, looking at the familiar stars around. Rocco''s heart was finally relieved. The tearing force in the space crack is more powerful than I thought. If I try to force myself to blue star again, I''m afraid I will be directly torn into pieces by this violent force, and I''m in the current situation. Although Rocco looked miserable, it was just skin trauma. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the blue star, the blood still appeared in the sky. There is no solution to the reason why the martial artists are crazy. The three main gates tried to blame all the reasons on the blood color in the sky. If there was no way to eliminate the blood color, it would naturally cover up the blood color. I thought this would bring some good results. In the end, all this made the martial riots more and more frequent. Moreover, the signs of such riots are increasingly coming towards high-level warriors. Many of them have obviously felt the desire for blood from the bottom of their heart. However, as the strong emperor, the power of self divine consciousness is naturally more powerful. These strong emperor, with their own strong power, forcibly suppressed all this. However, the result of this rational suppression is only a temporary method, and in the end, it will only erupt in more terror. The medical and martial artists on the blue star are gathered together. Some sects famous for medical and martial artists are also studying what causes the martial artists to fall into rage. However, in the end, no one can get a result. This time Rocco came to the blue star and didn''t deliberately avoid the four elephants killing God array. Therefore, although Rocco''s body shape is extremely miserable, after Rocco''s appearance, Yi Le''an, who is in charge of the four elephant god killing array, directly appeared in a position not far from Rocco. "I''ve seen the Lord, Lord. What''s the matter?" Yi Le''an still saluted respectfully. After seeing the extremely sad look on Rocco, Yi Le''an couldn''t help frowning. Luo Ke waved his hand and indicated that he had nothing to do. At the same time, he said, "I still want to go to the place behind Shenxiu mountain where I closed before." When he heard Rocco''s words, Yi Le''an''s heart was an uncontrollable joy. Back on the blue star, Rocco is still willing to go to shenxiuzong instead of other places. After all, it shows that Rocco''s feelings for shenxiuzong are still special. He is responsible for presiding over the four elephants killing God array. Naturally, Yi Le''an can''t leave. However, the order letter is that it has returned to Shenxiu sect. After Rocco entered shenxiuzong, Zhuge elder had been waiting for him for a long time. In the strange crisis on the blue star, as a large number of elders, there are few problems. Most of them are martial artists in xiaozongmen. However, such a situation must be curbed. Otherwise, it is likely that on the blue star, all the small doors that should be the cornerstone will disappear in this disaster. After returning to shenxiuzong, Luo Ke didn''t stop any more and went directly into the back mountain of shenxiushan. Rocco knew about the situation on the blue star before he came to the blue star. Especially when he saw the appearance of the bloody brilliance in the sky, Rocco had a faint feeling that the bloody brilliance was greatly involved with the power of fate. But now is not the time to cure the root cause. What the blue star needs is something that can resist and stop the martial arts from rioting. So after entering the closed cave, the first thing Rocco did was alchemy. It''s not a complicated pill, Qingxin pill. However, the heart clearing pill refined by Rocco is naturally different from ordinary heart clearing pills. In addition to the effect of clearing the heart and nourishing qi, the most important thing of the heart clearing pill refined by Rocco is that it can also understand the evil Qi in the body. In order to do this, Rocco needs to inject the Obsidian radiance transformed from the three light holy vessels into each furnace of pills. After hearing that Rocco returned to the blue star, Yao Lao, as the top medical and martial artist on the blue star, rushed to shenxiuzong as soon as possible. To know the level of yaolao, it is a top presence on the whole blue star. However, Yao Lao still couldn''t find the reason for this time. The level of medical and martial arts practitioners shown by Rocco was far higher than that of yaolao. Therefore, yaolao rushed over the first time after hearing the news of Rocco''s return. But it''s still late after all. Rocco has entered the closed cave. Naturally, yaolao can only wait outside, but waiting is also an urgent thing. In the hall of shenxiuzong, although accompanied by elder Zhuge, yaolao still couldn''t help pacing back and forth. "Elder Zhuge, didn''t the Lord leave some news, such as what should we do now?" As for yaolao, this is a question that has been asked again and again. Zhuge elder can only smile bitterly and shake his head and say, "how can I know these things? I only know that as soon as the Lord returns to Shenxiu mountain, he directly enters the retreat." Hearing the answer from elder Zhuge, yaolao''s lips couldn''t help opening and closing a few times. After all, they closed temporarily. Rocco''s voice came in from outside the door. "Why is it so difficult? The matter has become urgent?" At the moment of hearing Rocco''s voice, old Yao said, "hurry, master, why don''t you hurry? At present, more and more martial artists have begun to get out of control. Even if we control them temporarily, the hostility of those who control them and are responsible for guarding them will gradually increase. All this seems to have no solution at all. " Chapter 1313 Speaking of this, Yao Lao''s voice was full of helplessness. Luo Ke waved directly and looked at the pill from the storage space. "I have refined these elixirs for the first time. For the time being, I will give them to the most serious martial artists. You will gather most of the martial artists on the blue star for me. I will teach you how to refine this pill. " This is how Luo Ke prepared for the moment to deal with the current situation. However, the trouble of refining this pill completely exceeded Rocco''s imagination. Luo Ke can rely on the holy weapon of three lights to integrate the power of the fiery sun into the pill. However, for ordinary medical and martial arts practitioners, to do this is tantamount to the control skill that requires seconds to the peak. Therefore, Luo Ke can only try his best to make a batch of pills first, and then try to train these medical and martial artists. Yao Lao himself has a very outstanding position among the medical and martial artists on the whole blue star. As the old medicine spoke, especially the name of Rocco. Originally scattered around the medical and military personnel, naturally flocked to. After all, even if they stay in place temporarily, it will not help those who have fallen into madness. On the side of Shenxiu mountain, he helped Rocco open up a special forum. In the wide square, there are nearly a thousand medical and martial artists. You know, this is definitely the gathering of the most top medical and martial arts forces on the whole blue star. As for the situation of the martial uprising, Rocco pointed out that the problem lies in Reiki. For this point, there have been medical and military speculators before. However, there is no way to prove the speculation. More importantly, even if it is confirmed, there is no good solution. So this guess can only be left out in the end. At the moment, after the speculation was put forward again from Rocco''s mouth, Rocco took out the Lieyang Qingxin pill directly. A specially brought insurgent took the Lieyang Qingxin pill under the witness of a group of medical practitioners. Immediately, the fierce spirit on the warrior dissipated most of it, and a clear look appeared in his eyes. This makes the medical and martial artists in the presence feel excited and popular. However, these excitement and excitement have not yet fully begun, when a medical and martial artist tried to refine this kind of fiery Yang Qingxin pill under the guidance of Rocco. Only then did the doctors and soldiers find out how difficult it was. Rocco''s Alchemy technique comes from Xueba system. Produced by the system, it must be a high-quality product. With the help of Xueba system, Luo Ke''s level of alchemy is at the level of a master. The control of the heat of the pill can reach the top. In addition, Rocco also has three light holy vessels in hand. With the aid of three light sacred vessels, the most difficult force of the sun directly changed from a grumpy lion to a docile rabbit. However, in the hands of ordinary medical and martial artists, the power of the scorching sun does not have such a docile result. Once in the refining process, there is no mistake. At the next moment, it may cause the power in the Dan furnace to burst in an instant. A furnace of Lieyang Qingxin pill is directly fried before starting the furnace. Especially when the medical and martial artists on nearly a thousand blue stars began refining at the same time, only about ten heats of finished products were produced. Still barely succeed. Quality is supreme, which is much worse than the quality refined by Rocco. Looking at the result, Luo Ke couldn''t help frowning. I thought that the success rate was already very low, but the success rate of 1% was too low. The old spirit appeared in Rocco''s understanding of the sea. "Maybe it''s enough for them to refine Qingxin pill." The most difficult thing to refine is that the power of the burning sun is too violent. Once the medicine and martial arts master can''t control the slightest fire, the power in the Dan furnace will burst in an instant. The old man of the spirit opened his mouth, which opened a new idea for Rocco. Refining a finished pill is complex and troublesome, but for nearly a thousand medical and martial artists present, it is not necessary to completely refine the finished pill. Since the power of the scorching sun is the most difficult to control, it is enough to control the so-called power of the scorching sun. After all, I can control the three light sacred vessels. When Rocco''s idea was conveyed, a group of doctors and martial artists still had some doubts. You should know that after the pill is formed at one time, the drug properties of the pill will be fixed. Pills without semi-finished products can be refined. Refined from Lieyang Qingxin pill, it is Lieyang Qingxin pill, and Qingxin pill is Qingxin pill. Once refined, trying to refine again will only completely disrupt the efficacy of the pill itself, resulting in unknown results. However, at the moment, Luo Ke asked, so the first few of the nearly 1000 medical and martial artists present, under the leadership of Yao Lao, have begun to work at the first time. It is difficult to refine Lieyang Qingxin pill, but Qingxin pill is not a difficult pill. Just when the pill in the old Yao''s hand was about to be refined successfully, Rocco''s right index finger and middle finger were together and went towards the pill in the old Yao''s hand in an instant. A pure force of the burning sun directly entered the Dan furnace in the hands of the old medicine man. What should have been refined was Qingxin pill, but because Rocco inserted it last, the pill became Lieyang Qingxin pill. After the successful example of yaolao, everyone immediately understood Rocco''s intention. In this way, doctors and martial artists only need to refine Qingxin pill, which is a simple pill. Rocco was able to add enough sun power to the pill at the last moment of becoming a pill. In this way, the originally refined heart clearing pill can directly become the fiery sun heart clearing pill. With the help of nearly a thousand medical and martial artists, Luo Ke''s refining speed is bound to be faster. Soon, the efficacy of Lieyang Qingxin pill spread from Shenxiu sect. When Rocco returned to the blue star, he immediately took out this magical pill, so that the warriors on the blue star had a deeper recognition of the identity of Rocco''s human saint. However, Rocco himself has never had time to come out since he entered the venue where the medical and martial artists are located on the first day. There are enough medical and martial arts practitioners to be divided into three classes and replaced in turn. But Rocco has only one, Rocco must face every problem. After the transformation of the three light holy vessels, Luo Ke needs to grasp a time, an appropriate time period, and send it to each different Dan furnace. Chapter 1314 For the alchemy of nearly a thousand people, the only constant is Rocco. He needs to be responsible for every alchemy furnace and inject a trace of the power of the scorching sun at the most appropriate time. Even if Rocco has such a strong physique as the body of the sun and the moon, he seems to be unable to support it. Yaolao reminded Rocco more than once that he wanted Rocco to go down and rest for a while. Rocco shook his head directly. If he left, the Lieyang Qingxin pill could still be refined, but the success rate of refining was too low. However, under such circumstances, Rocco also knows his physical condition. It''s impossible to really paralyze here. When Rocco was ready to rest, suddenly a powerful aura burst out from a medicine and martial artist who refined pills. A flash of light. This distance is too close, and no one thought that someone would dare to attack Rocco here in Shenxiu mountain. Now the distance is too close, and it is at Rocco''s weakest moment. Even Zhuge elder, who is responsible for the safety here, wants to help, but it''s too late. The furious aura turned into energy that could swallow everything. The two nearest medical and martial artists had no resistance at all and were swept in directly. All this happened between lightning and flint. Rocco had no chance to leave even if he wanted to get away. A white light appeared in front of Rocco. At this moment, the body of the sun and moon has reached a state of exhaustion. We can only rely on the power of three light holy vessels to resist this terrible Reiki power for the time being. Rocco''s body flew backwards in an instant. Even the power of the three light holy instrument could not stop all this. There seems to be a strange power in the violent aura. That''s the power to reach the holy land. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a secret valley of the blue star, a look of pain appeared on the face of the residual shadow of the blood devil. "It''s a pity that this time it didn''t succeed." And standing beside the shadow of the blood devil is the ancestor of the ghost clan. At the moment, the ghost ancestor''s eyes have completely turned blood red. The blood red eyes are like the indelible blood red in the sky. Standing beside the shadow of the blood devil, the ancestor of the ghost sect seems to have lost his reason and acted like a puppet. After getting up, the weak shadow of the blood devil directly chose to leave this secret valley without hesitation. For Rocco''s power, the blood devil knows very well. As long as he stays here too much time, Rocco can quickly follow the track of fate and detect his trace. But fortunately, I have a fool like ghost ancestor around me. If you wake up now is the real yuemingsheng, you have to bring yourself a lot of trouble. The residual shadow of the blood devil opened his mouth very directly and said, "clear away the traces here." After that, the body shape of the residual shadow of the blood devil disappeared. From the ancestors of the ghost sect, there are many black shadows suddenly. The power of these shadows covers the whole hidden valley, and black covers the whole valley. Even the sky here seems to have entered a certain hidden state. But after all this, the body shape of the ghost ancestor disappeared quickly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Shenxiu mountain, although there is the protection of three light holy vessels, Rocco is still inevitably injured. Although there are a large number of martial arts practitioners around, all martial arts practitioners are surrounded by the disciples of Shenxiu sect at this moment. Old Yao came to Rocco quickly, and the two silver needles in his hand fell directly around the wound. A gentle aura tried to inject into Rocco''s body. However, Rocco directly pushed away yaolao''s arm. The elder Zhuge on one side immediately became serious, and his eyes suddenly became bad at looking at old Yao. Luo Ke shook his head and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that I''m in a special situation. The means of ordinary martial artists have no effect on me." The strength of the sun and moon lies in its ability to resist everything. This even includes the power of Yao Lao who wants to help Rocco heal his wound at the moment. If Yao Lao is forced to continue shooting, it will only lead to the reverse bite of Luo Ke''s strength. At that time, Luo Ke''s injury will not improve at all, but also make Yao Lao lose all his accomplishments directly. So Rocco directly refused yaolao''s offer. After listening to Rocco''s explanation, the vigilant look on Zhuge elder''s face relaxed a bit. "It''s my fault. Unexpectedly, there are still the remaining evils of the demon family on the blue star, and even among the medical and martial artists." Hearing elder Zhuge''s remorse, old Yao shook his head and said, "I don''t blame elder Zhuge. This is my fault. I didn''t expect that Mu Qing would have done such a betrayal of the human race." When Yao Lao spoke, he couldn''t help looking a little haggard on his face. The doctor and martial artist who shot beside Rocco was a younger generation that Yao Lao valued more. But he valued it more and more before, and he would be more disappointed at this moment. Luo Ke shook his head and said, "this matter has nothing to do with your choice. Someone calculated on me behind my back and helped me back to the back mountain for the time being." Elder Zhuge personally guarded the door of Rocco. After hearing what happened on Shenxiu mountain, Yi Le''an, as the leader of Shenxiu gate, came back at the first time. However, Rocco fell into a closed state, and Yi Le''an didn''t bother much. Although the assassination came suddenly, it didn''t cause much damage after all, and what makes the whole blue star most happy is that on the current blue star, a pill that can temporarily alleviate the Wulin Reiki riot has been found. Lieyang Qingxin pill can not only help the warrior recover his mind, but also gradually clean up the evil Qi in the warrior''s body. However, this strange evil spirit, even if it can be temporarily cleaned up, will still gather in the body of the warrior on the blue star after a period of time. But fortunately, in the current situation, it is much better than not knowing anything. Luo Ke found the reason for the martial arts riots, and the rest of the medical martial arts practitioners on the blue star naturally found the right direction. Lieyang Qingxin pill is not so easy to refine, but there is no other way except Lieyang Qingxin pill. Slowly, more means to alleviate the situation of martial artists on the blue star were found by a famous medical martial artist. In the back of Shenxiu mountain, Rocco fell into seclusion. One is to recover from his injury, the other is to try to find the guy who shot himself. As long as we can find each other, we can determine the root cause of all this. Chapter 1315 The black field of destiny is gradually released from Rocco''s body. If the other party tries to attack himself, he can find the trace of the other party according to his own destiny. Especially when the other party makes a move, he can''t even completely resist the three light holy wares. The strength of the other party is absolutely not low. The demon clan Lord was seriously injured in the dark sky holy land. Moreover, if the demon clan Saint shot, it would never be like this. The demon clan Saint shot must be as moving as thunder, not as slow as now. Then in Rocco''s mind, the only people who may attack him are yuemingsheng, blood demon and Xinghe who claims to be an ancient demon. For yuemingsheng and the ancient demon Xinghe, Luo Ke doesn''t understand. Yuemingsheng should be a strong man of the Terran, but he doesn''t want to pretend to be a strong man of the Terran at all. He can do whatever he wants. The ancient demon Xinghe obviously had the strength to help the demon clan Lord kill himself, but he didn''t do it in the end. When you don''t understand what your opponent wants, it''s time for you to deal with it. Darkness covered Rocco''s body. However, the next moment, Rocco was not able to see who was the one who did it for himself under the next beam of light. Darkness is boundless darkness, as if fate is only in chaos without any unnecessary involvement. Rocco''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. It seemed that there was no trace of each other in the current situation. But how is this possible? The other party clearly shot at himself. Then the inevitable fate between the two will change from two parallel lines to a convergence of focus. However, there is no focus here, and the darkness is still dark. Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help falling into meditation. The demon clan has never heard of it in countless years. There have been strong men in the field of destiny. In addition to themselves, the Terran only has yuemingsheng. Is it difficult? This time, yuemingsheng really did it? Thinking of each other, the mark left in his mind before made Rocco''s heart more and more uneasy. However, if only the moon was born, that guy would never have the power above the holy land. The name of the blood devil appeared in Rocco''s mind again. The first blood devil in the heaven who is subject to the demon clan Holy Lord is a strong blood devil who meets the projection of the world, and his strength even reaches the semi holy state earlier than the demon clan Holy Lord. However, the blood devil itself suffers from the fact that he can''t have the existence of the ethnic group, let alone the air transport sacred vessels belonging to the ethnic group. Therefore, when facing the demon clan Lord, the first blood demon in the heavens can only choose to surrender. The main soul and body left by Yue Mingsheng, the ancestor of ghost sect, is also involved with blood demons. If there is no accident, the thing this time is what the blood devil and yuemingsheng did together. At the thought of this, Rocco suddenly felt that the current situation was more urgent. However, just as Rocco tried to disperse the surrounding field of destiny. But I found that there was a problem in the surrounding situation. This is no longer my destiny field. In the darkness, countless dangerous smells spread around Rocco. It seems that the next moment, there will be a ferocious beast, opening its mouth from the darkness and biting at Rocco. Around Rocco, the power of fate began to confuse. "Someone wants to isolate me here." Rocco first judged the other party''s intention, but now he knew the other party''s idea, but Rocco had no way to get out. Only the power of fate can resist fate. However, Rocco has unconsciously fallen into the power of others'' fate. It was supposed to be the most critical time, but the look on Rocco''s face was flat. "All right, come out." As Rocco spoke, there was an accident in the dark. "Not bad, but how did you guess I would be here?" The voice of opening is the yuemingsheng that Luo Ke was most afraid of before. In the darkness, the figure of yuemingsheng came out. Luo Ke asked in a deep voice, "do you want to collude with the demon family and destroy our human family?" For Rocco''s question, yuemingsheng''s face was lightly disdained. "If I wanted to do such a thing, I would have done it for thousands of years." "What does that mean, master?" What Yue Mingsheng said was naturally true, but also because it was true, Luo kecai was more and more confused about the current situation. "The bitter fruit you made yourself, how can you be unwilling to eat it?" Hearing the meaning of yuemingsheng, the reason for today''s affairs was on his own. Rocco frowned. "How is that possible?" "It''s impossible. The blood devil controls the body of my main soul, and it''s your boy''s credit that the body can still exist?" Rocco was suddenly silent. Before, in order to deal with yuemingsheng, Luo Ke directly found a way to live for the ghost ancestor who was killed by himself after stepping into the realm of Tianjun. But Rocco didn''t think of it. It was because of his original skill that he made trouble now. "Then why are you here?" Hearing Rocco''s inquiry, yuemingsheng''s face showed some anger. "Someone is playing tricks here by my means. Naturally, I can''t let the old man go so easily." When talking, yuemingsheng waved his palm. The surrounding darkness began to dissipate. At the moment, Luo Ke can see clearly where he is now. A full moon hangs high in the sky, and here is a quiet valley. "This is where the blood devil was before?" Yuemingsheng nodded directly. "Yes, but the old man was cautious and cruel. Before leaving, he specially asked my master soul to clean up all the traces of fate here and left some means. If I hadn''t been in a good mood today, you would have suffered here. " Hearing yuemingsheng''s words, Rocco did not deny that the terrible smell leaked out in the darkness did bring great pressure to Rocco, especially the double division on Rocco did not really ease up. If you suffer another ambush in the field of fate, it will definitely make things worse. Although yuemingsheng doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, he seems to be on the side of himself now. "The elder''s strength is unfathomable. Why don''t you choose to do it yourself?" "Why, now it''s your turn to ridicule me? I only have the strength of yaorijing now. Can I fight against two heavenly kings?" When hearing yuemingsheng''s words, Luo Ke was really moved. Chapter 1316 Compared with blood demons and the ancestors of ghost sect, Rocco would rather solve the problem of yuemingsheng in front of him if he had the opportunity. It seems that after seeing through Luo Ke''s idea, Yue Mingsheng said directly, "don''t think about me. For other heavenly kings and strong people, I may lack corresponding means and can only escape. But don''t forget the power of fate you can master. It''s different. If you don''t do it well, you''ll make a wedding dress for me. " After all, Rocco gave up the idea. Not because of the threat in yuemingsheng''s words, but because of the current situation, the things on blue star must be solved as soon as possible. And more importantly, Rocco is not fully sure that he can really deal with yuemingsheng. As he said, yuemingsheng knows more about the field of fate than himself. "So, elder, what do you think we should do now?" Finally, after giving up the idea of dealing with yuemingsheng now, what Rocco needs is to fall down as much as possible and give full play to the power of the Terran Tianjiao. After all, if all this is really done by the blood devil, only the moon Mingsheng in front of him knows the blood devil best. In countless years, the man''s arrogant strong man has dealt with blood demons many times. Yuemingsheng shook his head directly and said, "if there is no my main soul around him, you or I can find the trace of that guy from the fate. Now, of course, I can''t find it. " Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. What''s the difference between saying this and not saying it? However, after seeing the expression on Rocco''s face, yuemingsheng said again, "I know what you''re thinking. If you can''t find each other by means of fate, you can''t find that guy?" "Please give me some advice." If we only look at this meeting, Rocco and yuemingsheng are completely harmonious discussions between humble younger generation and erudite older generation. I can''t see that in the past, Rocco and yuemingsheng had hidden murders against each other. "Isn''t the blood color outside what the blood devil wants to get out? After solving it, as long as the blood devil is still on the blue star, there is no place he can escape." This matter is simple to say but impossible to do. In order to solve the bloody existence, many strong people on the blue star even used the four elephants to kill God array. However, even the power of the four elephants killing God array could not affect the blood color in the sky. The four elephants kill God array is already the strongest power of the whole blue star. But even such a force can not affect the blood color in the sky. This has also become a headache problem on the whole blue star. When Rocco first got the news about the blue star, he also wanted to solve the blood color that was obviously the source. However, when Rocco really arrived on the blue star, he found that he had nothing to do with the blood color. Xueba system has no conclusion about the red in the sky. Luo Ke could only refine Lieyang Qingxin pill for a while, but he didn''t expect that this step was also calculated by the blood devil. But fortunately, in the current situation, yuemingsheng seems to be on his side. "Please give me your advice. What is the blood color?" "The root of the blood devil." When hearing this sentence, Rocco couldn''t help but flash a flash of amazement in his eyes. What is the origin of blood demons? That is the origin of blood demons that can become semi holy places. If these origins are damaged, the blood devil may even fall from the semi holy realm. Luo Ke never thought that the blood devil would be able to get such a big capital. However, even the blood devil himself would never want this. However, when he moved forward to attack blue star, he listened to the words of Xinghe. Naturally, now he must take out 12% of his family to make up for his previous mistakes. Otherwise, the demon clan Lord will not let go of the blood demon first. "It sounds scary. In fact, it''s not very useful." In yuemingsheng''s words, it seems that he is completely dismissive of the so-called blood devil origin. Rocco couldn''t help picking his eyebrows. "So, the elder has the ability to eliminate the influence of blood color?" "If I put it at my peak, this matter can''t be solved by waving?" "What about now?" "Now it''s the younger generation like you who can''t chat. If I can solve it now, why do I let the blood color on the sky?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco was suddenly speechless. The one in front of me seems a little unreliable. The power of fate around began to dissipate gradually. Rocco''s eyes opened and he was still closed in the back of Shenxiu mountain. From the mouth of yuemingsheng, although he didn''t get the solution to the current dilemma. But at least we can find out what the blood on the sky is. Also make clear, all the time, let the whole blue star martial arts people panic, who planned it. What people fear most is that they can''t find their opponents. Now, after finding the opponent, for the warriors on the whole blue star, it is tantamount to the biggest reassurance. In addition, the emergence of Lieyang Qingxin pill, although it is impossible to comprehensively solve all this, at least let those who had fallen into madness gradually recover their reason. With the arrival of Rocco, the whole blue star has fallen back into a stable mood. Luo Ke came out of the cave this time. Outside, he had been waiting for all the famous sect leaders on the blue star. Even the poor family in the past is now at ease. In the middle of the main hall of Shenxiu mountain, the empty position belongs to Rocco. When Rocco sits here, the majesty of the Terran Lord will naturally radiate. The Terran Lord is not just a name. It should bring real hope to the Terran and make people called the true followers of the Lord. All along, Rocco has done things like wandering heroes in ancient epics, but greatness can not really lead people. But at the moment, what Rocco wants to do is to integrate the power of the whole blue star. Different from other places, no matter how many problems occur in other places, they are only internal problems of the Terran after all. Once there is a problem on the blue star, once the Terran''s first line of defense against the demon family collapses, it will be a devastating blow to the Terran. At the moment, on the main hall of shenxiuzong, Rocco sat directly in his own position. It is different from the naive belief that everyone will work hard to fight against the demon clan. At the moment, Rocco really has the momentum of belonging to the human race Lord. Chapter 1317 And when I heard Rocco speak and tell everything. All the leaders present have different colors in their eyes. For the blood color on the sky, the blue star fell into an unspeakable panic, because no one knows whether the next person to fall into madness will be himself. More importantly, no one knows where this thing comes from. However, at present, from Rocco''s mouth, it is to let the people on the blue star get the results. All this comes from the demon family and the calculation of the blood devil. This makes the blue star people who are suffocating in their hearts finally find a goal to vent. Luo Ke opened his mouth and said, "Lord Yi, I order you to take charge of the four elephants killing God array and look for the trace of the blood devil." "Yes!" "Old Yao, I order you to simplify the method of treating martial arts and command the team of martial arts doctors." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ Orders were conveyed from Rocco''s mouth. On the whole Shenxiu mountain, the whole blue star began to become busy. Before, there was no target on the whole blue star, but now it is completely different. Once there was a goal, all the power on the whole blue star was mobilized. In particular, the blood demon is aimed at the whole blue star. After exposure, it will naturally face the search of the whole blue star. It is said that in Zhen''an City, a demon king once tried to attack the city, but was finally suppressed by the experts in the city, so that the whole city escaped. At the South Gate of Zhen''an City, an old man was followed by a strong man in black robes. The relationship between them looks very strange. Their clothes look very ordinary. The strong man behind them follows the old man in front of him. The old man''s body was unbearable and a little weak, but after looking at the blood color in the sky, the corners of the old man''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. Soon, soon. After a while, when these evil spirits are really condensed and formed. At that time, even if you die, you can leave enough means for the Buddha. There are many potholes on the South Gate of Zhen''an city and on the wall. These were not caused by the demon invasion. Since the four elephants kill God array, the demon clan has not been able to really attack the blue star for a long time. These traces on the city wall were caused by the sudden riots of the first warrior who was originally responsible for this side of the city wall. Moreover, after entering the city, a large number of houses have collapsed. It''s all because of those warriors. Fortunately, since the Lord returned to the blue star, the fierce inflammation and heart clearing pill has been distributed. In many medical schools, there are martial arts practitioners who practice scattered and receive treatment here. The old man''s eyes, swept from those medical centers, looked disdainful. This means is of little use at all. Unless Rocco can find himself before the end of everything, and he is a part of the origin of the blood devil. The blood color in the sky looks strange, but it is actually just a means to cover up. Only when we really find ourselves can we find the root of everything. The old man''s eyes no longer stay on the scattered martial artists in the medical school. But towards the only sect gate in Zhen''an city. Nanquan sect is only a third rate Sect on the blue star. But in this small place of Zhen''an, Nanquan gate is already a great sect gate. The old man''s figure stopped in front of the ancestral gate of Nanquan gate. A blood mist in the old man''s hand spread quietly. What''s the use of Lieyang Qingxin pill? In front of themselves, these means are useless after all. The blood mist comes from the old man. As long as an ordinary warrior is contaminated with these strange blood mist, he will fall into rage. However, after nanquanmen got the fiery Yang Qingxin pill from Shenxiu mountain, the problem of martial unrest has been alleviated. But if this blood mist is allowed to disperse into Nanquan gate, I''m afraid that this third rate small sect gate will completely become a historical existence. However, at the moment when the blood mist was about to disperse into the Nanquan gate, suddenly array patterns were emitted from the Nanquan gate. At the same time, a terrible breath from the sky instantly locked the position of the old man. The old man''s face suddenly became confused. How could the other party find themselves in this way. However, at the moment, doubt has no use at all. The old man looked at the strong man behind him. The footsteps of the ancestors of the ghost sect stopped in front of the old man in an instant. The old man turned by the shadow of the blood devil wanted to leave immediately. However, at the next moment, a body shape directly stopped in front of the residual shadow of the blood devil. An incomparably bright sword light burst out in front of the man in an instant. Qingfeng sword master''s hand didn''t have any strength. The residual shadow of the blood devil was instantly repulsed. The position of the ancestor of the ghost sect was locked by the four elephants killing God array. The Eastern imperial bell blocked the space. At the moment, the ancestors of the ghost sect are like trapped beasts, with red eyes. I don''t know when the figure of yuemingsheng came out of the void. After looking at the ghost ancestor trapped in the Eastern Emperor''s clock, yuemingsheng''s face couldn''t help showing a sarcastic look. "What a shame." As he spoke, a black force on the palm of yuemingsheng went towards the Eastern Emperor clock. Rocco''s figure also appeared not far away, but this time Rocco didn''t mean to make a move. Luo Ke did kill yuemingsheng before. But for now, it''s not necessary. The face of the remnant of the blood devil was full of unbelievable look, and his mouth murmured, "how is it possible, how can you find my trace." After solving the ghost ancestor in the Eastern Emperor''s bell, yuemingsheng said to the residual shadow of the blood Devil: "think people all over the world are fools? Get a trace of blood in the sky, and we won''t find you? I really don''t know how the Lord soul can cooperate with you fool for such a long time. " As he spoke, yuemingsheng shook his head constantly. Rocco looked at everything in front of him and didn''t say much. It''s not easy to find the location of the residual shadow of the blood devil. However, when the whole blue star began to be launched, it was confirmed that the violence of the warriors did not come from the blood color in the sky. But someone is spreading it. Since it wants to spread, it is natural to go to the crowd. Everywhere, in what is very late, a new warrior riot suddenly appeared. There are traces of all this. However, before, no one would have thought of putting their eyes on this. Chapter 1318 Under the current layout, there is no possibility of getting away. The long sword in the hand of Qingfeng sword king turned into sword locks, isolating the world around him. The corners of the mouth of the residual shadow of the blood devil showed a trace of tragic smile. In the current situation, it is impossible to get away, not just get away, even if you want to take a cushion before you die. It makes no sense. The emperor who took the shot had a very heavy evil spirit in his body. These come from the last attack by the demon clan Lord. The evil spirit itself is a disaster for Qingfeng Jianjun and others. But in the current situation, it is because of these evil spirits that the original power carried by the residual shadow of the blood devil can not affect Qingfeng Jianjun and others. There was only gloom left on the face of the residual shadow of the blood devil. Rocco watched all this not far away. The residual shadow of the blood devil has been trapped by Qingfeng Jianjun and others, and there is no possibility of escape. On the other hand, Yue Mingsheng also imprisoned the ancestors of the ghost sect into a chaotic fate space. "I am with me, I am with God, and I return with me." For Luo Ke''s eyes, yuemingsheng didn''t care at all, but directly opened his mouth and said a few words. Then a strange force surrounded the body of yuemingsheng in an instant. If the ancestor of the ghost sect represents the old yuemingsheng, in the eyes of the human Tianjiao at the moment, there is only his own desire. Then yuemingsheng, who claimed to be a soul divider, Luo Ke saw many times, was in his youth. Looking at the mysterious power aroused before, Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking slightly. As a strong man in the field of fate, Rocco can easily see what kind of power it is. Is the fate of yuemingsheng entangled together. Originally, the main soul and sub soul were separated by the secret method of the ancient demon family, so that yuemingsheng itself can obtain a longer life span. However, at the moment, what yuemingsheng has to do is to reunite his divided soul with the main soul. The residual shadow of the blood devil could not pose the slightest threat, but there was a terrible smell not far away from yuemingsheng. This breath soon broke through the peak of the realm of heavenly king. Although not semi holy, it is infinitely close to the power of God. In a nothingness, Mingsheng''s figure in that month came out again. With a strong pressure, even the surrounding heavenly kings and strong felt a bit dignified in the air. Yi Le''an, standing beside Rocco, wants to use the power of the four elephants to kill God array for the first time. After all, in the face of a strong ancient god, on the blue star, only the four elephants kill God array can really suppress each other. However, Rocco waved his hand directly. "It''s not necessary. We''ll just watch." At the moment, the figure of yuemingsheng is no longer a teenager in the state of soul division, nor the old age represented by the ancestors of ghost sect. And it was the most peak period of the Terran Tianjiao. You know, the original human demons were one of the double pride of the human race, and the human demons at their peak, relying on their own strength, forcibly killed the demon clan Lord who had obtained the holy throne. It is unimaginable how terrible it would be for Yue Mingsheng to be as famous as human demons and restore his strength to the peak. Looking at his wrist, yuemingsheng seems to be unable to adapt to his current state. "Really, this ghost body suddenly doesn''t adapt." As he spoke, yuemingsheng tried to move his body. Qingfeng Jianjun and others on the other side stopped their movements. Especially when the residual shadow of the blood devil saw the moon Mingsheng who had recovered to the peak state, he said, "how possible, how possible." Listening to the words of the residual shadow of the blood devil, the corners of yuemingsheng''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. "Why is it impossible? There is something wrong with the skill I was given, so I don''t believe it now. I can still recover to my peak?" Yuemingsheng, who was old and driven by desire, expressed the meaning of cooperation with the demon family. At that time, how could the demon family really see that a master of the celebrity family could live a long time. The best way is to let his strength never recover. Such cooperation is really beneficial to the demon family. In the current situation, what the blood devil didn''t expect was that yuemingsheng could really recover to the peak. This makes the residual shadow of the blood devil who has already accepted his life suddenly struggle. Before, at most, he was destroyed. Although he lost some origin, it is not a big thing for the noumenon. But with the strength of yuemingsheng, he has recovered to the peak, so what this guy can do is not to simply let himself lose some original strength. Around the residual shadow of the blood devil, a violent blood aura rushed up in an instant. The corners of yuemingsheng''s mouth could not help but hang a trace of a quick smile. "How can I know that I''m afraid? Is it too late? You might want to watch just now. I''m in the fusion of my own sudden death and divided soul and main soul." When talking, yuemingsheng''s figure had crossed Qingfeng Jianjun and others, and directly appeared in front of the residual shadow of the blood devil. For yuemingsheng, Qingfeng Jianjun and others who suddenly shot, they all maintained a cautious attitude. Luo Ke gave a very direct order: "let Qingfeng Jianjun and others withdraw." Although Qingfeng Jianjun and others have been entangled with evil Qi, it''s only a hundred years old at most. However, to ensure the safety of these heavenly kings, at least it can keep the blue star more combat power within a hundred years. The residual shadow card of blood devil secretly said that at the moment when yuemingsheng was close, he directly attacked yuemingsheng''s chest. The bloody arm turned into a dry chicken claw in an instant. A drop of bright red blood appears on the tip of the index finger of the arm. The residual shadow of the blood devil wants to fight the last bit of strength and try to kill the moon Mingsheng in front of him, or be killed by this guy. However, the corners of yuemingsheng''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. "It''s still such an old-fashioned means. I despised you at the beginning. Now after so many years, I haven''t made any progress." After that, the figure of yuemingsheng disappeared directly. The residual shadow of the blood devil pointed to the place where he passed, and there was nothing. Yuemingsheng''s figure, I don''t know when it has appeared behind the residual shadow of the blood devil. Fate is unpredictable, and the moon life at the moment represents destiny. Although Rocco has reached the realm of the heavenly king, if you want to use the power of destiny, you must first display the field of destiny. All this is completely unnecessary for yuemingsheng. Chapter 1319 For the top strong man in the field of destiny, his actions lead to the transformation of destiny. Yuemingsheng''s one hand grabbed it towards the back of the blood devil''s shadow. For the residual shadow of blood devil, it''s not a big problem to die at the moment. The biggest problem is that he must die as soon as possible and not give this person a chance at all. Countless blood surged wildly. Behind the residual shadow of the blood devil, there was a demon king Dharma phase condensed by blood. On the devil''s six arms, he attacked yuemingsheng with knives, guns, swords and halberds. "Blood magic shadow? If you were here, maybe you would really cause me a little trouble. Now, you are vulnerable." While talking, Yueming knocked down the power in his hand without hesitation. For a moment, the demon king''s Dharma phase condensed with blood behind the residual shadow of the blood devil turned directly into nothingness. At the same time, yuemingsheng''s palm finally fell on the back of the residual shadow of the blood devil. "I thought that when I found the greed of my main soul, I refined my main soul into a puppet. It''s not polite. I''m afraid you little blood ghost have forgotten how I beat you into a dog." For thousands of years, the power of the demon clan seems to be too much stronger than the Terran. But in fact, the demon clan did not really succeed in invading the Terran star domain. The last demon lord tried to sweep the Terran in person, and finally became the soul of the human demon. This demon clan Lord first spent thousands of years integrating the power of the demon clan and invading the Terran again. Although it seemed to succeed several times, it fell short in the end. There seems to be a power hidden in the Terran star domain. Whenever the Terran will face great disasters, there will always be heroes to come forward. So even the demon lord of this term has always disdained Rocco, but for the whole human race, the Demon Lord took out 120000 caution. Such as yuemingsheng, the strong people who want to live, the demon clan have given special means. Once this means is used, the life will be infinitely prolonged, and they can try to prolong their life through various methods. But in these long years, with the extension of Shouyuan, what is consumed is their own cultivation. A tiger without teeth will have less threat. The premise that the demon family is willing to see these strong people of the human family live is that these people can''t threaten the demon family. However, no matter who did not expect, yuemingsheng was able to recover to the peak again with his own strength. Luo Ke started with yuemingsheng''s hand, and his eyes didn''t leave for a moment. In this world, there are too few strong people in the field of destiny. Less than that, except Rocco himself, there was only the moon in front of him. Therefore, there is a strong guard in the field of fate. Rocco will not be willing to miss such a good opportunity to steal teachers. The corners of yuemingsheng''s mouth could not help but hang up a faint smile. The palm of his right hand held the back of the blood devil shadow. Then a force directly broke through the seal of the blood devil''s remnant in the sea. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Above the demon holy star, in the temple where the demon Holy Lord is located. At the moment, the blood devil was still kneeling in the hall and just promised to destroy the four elephants killing God array on the blue star. However, the next moment, at the top of the main hall, the demon holy ware that belongs to the demon holy master can master, the alarm bell rang for a long time. "Dong! Dong! Dong..." Nine voices. Then a force of fate fell into the temple. The demon clan Lord frowned and raised his eyebrows with one hand. Into a huge golden light and shadow. "Get out of the way, or I''ll kill you, believe it or not." The voice of this sentence was not loud, but the golden light and shadow of the demon clan Lord couldn''t help stopping the action on his hand. Because the demon lord knows the man behind the voice. There are only two people who can control their destiny. One is Rocco, the current Terran saint, and the other is yuemingsheng, one of the two pride of the Terran in the long history and legend of the Terran. Rocco has just stepped into the realm of the heavenly king. It is impossible to exert this power. Then the strong Terran who may exist behind this force of fate is naturally ready to come out. You know, I killed a demon clan saint with this famous surprise. Although I don''t know how this person can recover to the peak, I really don''t need to let this person come and fight for others. The great golden figure in the temple was silent. Just a word, let the demon clan Lord silent. The blood devil was acutely aware of the crisis at the moment when the demon clan Lord shot. It is absolutely the most dangerous crisis that can make a semi Saint strong feel the existence of the crisis. The body of the blood devil turned into a sea of blood in an instant. It is impossible for even the strong God of heaven to hit a semi Saint across countless stars. Perhaps it is for this reason that the previous Demon Lord was willing to stop. However, what the demon clan Lord didn''t expect was that he held the origin of the blood devil in the hands of yuemingsheng. Under the control of the source, the blood devil has no room to escape. The sea of blood formed in an instant, and the ancient demon Star River nearest to one side was quickly pushed to the center of the hall. The power of terror fell into the sea of blood in an instant. However, the sea of blood seemed to devour everything. All the people in the temple thought it was a time when the thunder and rain were small. There was a dull hum in the sea of blood. Then the originally calm sea of blood began to appear crazy. A large sea of blood began to be sealed madly. At this moment, the demon clan Lord who stopped before finally no longer had the slightest hesitation. The golden light fell on the sea of blood in an instant and stopped the power of fossilization. However, even so, one fifth of the sea of blood was turned into stone. When the body and mind of the blood devil appeared again, his right arm was completely turned into a stone. Things abandoned by fate can only turn into stone statues. Even if the demon holy master used the power of the demon holy ware at the moment, he could not help the blood demon to remove the petrification after all. Previously, the first blood demon strong man in the heavens was still here, saying that he wanted to destroy the four elephant gods array on the blue star. However, now, for only a long time, the four elephant gods array is still there, and the blood devil inevitably lost his right arm. If it is just an ordinary loss, the strong at the level of blood demon can recover at will. But this time, it was yuemingsheng who cut off all the fate involvement on the blood devil''s right arm. Things without any fate can only turn into stones. Unless the blood devil can find the strong one in the field of fate. Chapter 1320 Only the strong in the field of fate can help the blood devil recover the fate involvement on his right arm. However, the two strong men in the field of destiny, one is Yue Mingsheng, who has just abandoned the right arm of the blood devil, and the other is the Terran Saint Rocco. Neither of them will be crazy and give the blood devil a chance to recover. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the blue star, after solving the residual shadow of the blood devil. The figure of yuemingsheng disappeared again. Before, it was just yuemingsheng in the Obsidian state, so he could come and go freely on the blue star. Not to mention, at the moment, yuemingsheng has recovered to his peak state. A strong man of the Terran at the level of God can be called the strongest man of the Terran after the people in the channel of heaven disappeared. Rocco also moved. Do you want to leave yuemingsheng behind. But first, you may not be able to keep each other. Second, the most important point is that yuemingsheng''s character is too elusive. This time he will fight against the blood devil, but Rocco can''t guarantee that maybe the madman will suddenly fight against himself at the next moment. This is so much like a time bomb. So finally Rocco gave up his idea and fell into the memory of yuemingsheng''s action before. He also holds the power in the field of destiny. Rocco can be said to have the same potential as yuemingsheng. Even Rocco has greater potential than yuemingsheng, because Rocco also holds the power of three light holy vessels. Even a strong man like yuemingsheng can only stop at the God if he finally breaks through the realm of the emperor of heaven. However, Luo Ke is different. He has three light holy tools in his hand. When Luo Ke reaches the peak of the realm of heavenly king, he can directly step into the holy land with the help of the power of human Qi. With the power of saints to urge fate, Rocco''s future achievements will only be stronger than yuemingsheng. But after all, that''s the future. Now Rocco, even with the power of the three light holy vessels, can''t say he can deal with yuemingsheng. After all, the power you borrow is only temporary. And the powerful God who belongs to the realm of destiny can use too many means. Rocco''s consciousness sinks slowly. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the body shape of the old tool spirit appeared gradually. The old man with the spirit of the instrument transformed by white light, one hand. A spiritual light surrounds Rocco. Now in Rocco''s consciousness, he has replaced the position of yuemingsheng. From the beginning of nothingness, to appear in front of the blood devil. Through the traction of fate, make your body shape and obtain supreme speed. Then cut off the fate of this moment, disappeared and appeared behind the residual shadow of the blood devil. All this can be mastered by Rocco, although Rocco is very unfamiliar. But after all, I learned the principles, and the rest is that practice makes perfect. However, what Luo Ke couldn''t do was that in the end, yuemingsheng just controlled the residual shadow of the blood devil. However, as a strong man in the field of fate, Rocco can clearly feel that there is an extremely powerful force of fate, which is separated from the residual shadow of the blood devil. Then he went to the remote demon holy land. Naturally, the target can only be the first blood demon in the heavens. But what Rocco can''t imagine is what kind of power it can do. Now in consciousness, what Rocco needs is to understand as much as possible how this force does it. However, the same master of the power of fate, yuemingsheng''s control of the power of fate seems to have reached the point of perfection. Rocco is still in the foundation. Even yuemingsheng can''t understand how to do it. After taking a deep breath, Rocco couldn''t help feeling defeated. However, at this moment, the voice of the elder spirit appeared in Rocco''s ear. "No desire, no demand, no distance, the beginning of destiny..." The old man''s words echoed in Rocco''s ears. At the moment, in Rocco''s consciousness, he replaced yuemingsheng''s figure. He was confused because of yuemingsheng''s last move. At the moment, he is gradually waking up. The fog in Rocco''s eyes began to dissipate. For a moment, in Rocco''s eyes, it seemed as if a new door had been opened. A force of fate dispersed from Rocco''s palm. This force entered into the residual shadow of the blood devil, but it was not aimed at the residual shadow of the blood devil. Fate has nothing to do with distance. Even across countless star seas, across the darkest and most terrible dark sky. This fate power belonging to Rocco still crosses mountains and seas. Appeared on the demon holy star. But the next thing, even in memory, is not supported by Rocco''s strength. Memories began to dissipate. Rocco''s consciousness still returns to his sea of knowledge. However, the momentum of Rocco has changed inexplicably. The deeper the understanding of fate, the more illusory the momentum of Rocco''s whole person will become. This is the most profound experience of Yi Le''an around Rocco. Rocco''s breath suddenly changed in an instant. When Rocco opened his eyes, there seemed to be an unparalleled Galaxy flashing in Rocco''s eyes. It seems that there is a storm in it. Although Rocco''s state has not been improved, it still stays in the current state of the beginning of the emperor. But for Rocco, the power above himself has been comprehensively transformed. The understanding of fate has completely changed the world in front of Rocco. Life two, two born three, three born all things Among all things, the involvement of fate seems to have a thin line in Rocco''s eyes. All this, in the past, even Luo Ke could not see it clearly for an object or a person with the eye of fate. Now it must appear in Rocco''s eyes. Fate has countless entanglements. When these entanglements, Rocco only felt as if he could cut them off at any time. Rocco''s eyes fell on a wild flower. With Rocco''s eyes came the power to cut off fate. This wild flower gradually turned into a stone. "This is cutting off fate?" Rocco looked at the wild flower that had become a stone and slowly opened his mouth. Everything in front of us seems to have changed differently. The fate of those wild flowers was cut off by Rocco''s eyes and finally turned into stone flowers. However, it is not enough for one''s own eyes to cut off a wild flower. If one wants to cut off it again, the fate of other things will be involved. For example, if you want to cut off the fate of a tree, Rocco must wave his finger. When you want to deal with a person, you must pay more strength. Chapter 1321 However, Rocco still felt something was missing. It''s not enough to be able to cut off. What I want is the power to control fate. Just cutting off just removes fate. So how can we make these fates go back. Rocco''s eyes fell on the stone wild flower again. The stone began to recede gradually. Rocco''s eyes flashed a look of understanding. Then the wild flower was still in full bloom in the corner. All this happened quickly, and even Yi Le''an around Rocco didn''t notice it at all. "Lord, how to solve the rest." At present, although the problem of the residual shadow of the blood devil has been solved, yuemingsheng has regained the power of the God. For the whole blue star, although yuemingsheng is a strong Terran, it is more like a threat. Luo Ke thought about it and said, "don''t worry about the trace of yuemingsheng. The rest is to check whether there is still the problem of being polluted by blood demons in the zongmen." "Yes." After Yi Le''an left directly, the protector around Rocco became the Fire Dragon Lord. Once the most impulsive elder of Zhuque sect, he is now more silent. If he had not communicated with the fire dragon elder, Rocco would never be able to connect two people with different attitudes. "Lord..." The Fire Dragon Lord opened his mouth. In fact, he wanted to explain the city of hope. Rocco shook his head directly and said, "there are some things that don''t need to be explained." The fire dragon patriarch hesitated. After being interrupted by Luo Ke, he was naturally more speechless. As for Rocco, if he heard that something like that had happened in the city of hope, he would be the first to take action. But now the fire dragon elder has become the Fire Dragon Lord. Different positions, many things, it is naturally impossible to do according to their own ideas. Luo didn''t let the Fire Dragon Lord explain too much, because there was no need to explain these things. Fire dragon sect leader, for the consideration of the whole Zhuque sect, has no chance to make a move. There is no right or wrong in this matter. In that case, what is the explanation now? For most ordinary people, it is not clear what happened today. Even most ordinary disciples of Nanquan sect don''t know. Most of the disciples of Nanquan sect were cleared out before Luo Ke and others arrived. The master of Nanquan sect was excited. After all, my family is just a third rate small sect. Today, I received so many big people. Whether Yi Le''an or the fire dragon patriarch, they are all famous figures on the whole blue star. Besides, Lord. However, the master of Nanquan sect regretted that he had left before he had time to meet Rocco. Rocco didn''t stay too much in Zhen''an city. In the current situation, there are still many problems to be solved on the blue star. Especially when Zhang Xiaoshu left, he left a lot of things. These things are extremely necessary for blue star. If we really follow Zhang Xiaoshu''s original idea, we can build a complete defense line. Then when the demon clan attacks next time, the blue star will have a great room for maneuver. However, it was such a thing that helped the whole blue star that many people forced Zhang Xiaoshu to step down from the position of supreme commander. Not only that, but also let those who have the heart to involve this matter in the capital of hope. Luo Ke moved the city of hope, but he is still ready to thoroughly implement the plan left by Zhang Xiaoshu. Zhang Xiaoshu couldn''t do this before. Too many people think that Zhang Xiaoshu''s strength is not enough, and hope star''s weapon strength is also not enough. But now Rocco is ready to see and implement all this. So who can stop yourself. Orders were passed down from the back of Shenxiu mountain. Different from Zhang Xiaoshu, when Zhang Xiaoshu tried to carry out these orders, he immediately encountered countless voices of criticism. For the blue star, no one will try to hit Rocco from the gossip. However, these orders have policies and countermeasures. Even Rocco has repeatedly stressed implementation. But after all, these orders really want to integrate religious doors and divide the interests before many religious doors. These are things that the leaders are unwilling to let go. I may die when I die, but the things I live in the door will always be handed down. With such an idea, countless sects have their own struggles. Even, many sect leaders directly found Rocco here. Some people can move out countless ancestral teachings, others can take out the contract of the Millennium site. There were great disputes over the location of each territory, and when all these fell on Rocco, Rocco suddenly felt the pressure. In the current situation, it is not a problem of two sects at all. This reform moves all sects and the system on the whole blue star. Blue star is different from hope star. Above the star of hope, there may be aristocratic families and interest groups. But the hope star is more of a whole, subject to a regime. On the blue star, although many religious doors are led by three major doors, more of these religious doors exist independently on weekdays. If it were not for the invasion of the demon clan, even if the strength of the three major sects was strong, it would not be possible to occupy all the sects. The fundamental of Zhang Xiaoshu''s reform is to integrate this kind of door-to-door capital. This may be a cross era idea among the ideas, which is the most favorable idea for blue star. However, when it is really implemented, the idea will encounter countless resistance. There will be endless trouble. Even if everyone is willing to support the reform on the surface, after all, the reformer has changed from Zhang Xiaoshu to Luo Ke. The biggest prick, cold door has set a good example. Rocco really dares to kill the strong one directly. However, the confrontation between the light and the light is not enough. Many undercurrents in the dark gather together and still form many forces that hinder change. Countless undercurrent surged. Shenxiu mountain has closed its gate. Too many leaders flock to Shenxiu mountain and want Luo Ke to give himself justice. However, many things, there will be so much justice. Those who clamor for justice may actually be the most unfair. And so many things come together, even Rocco can''t really solve them one by one. Chapter 1322 Reform is never something that can be done simply. Luo Ke followed Zhang Xiaoshu''s original plan, although Luo Ke had Zhang Xiaoshu''s unparalleled strength and prestige. But even so, it is extremely difficult to fully implement this plan. At present, these people blocking the door of Shenxiu mountain are trying to block Luo Ke from continuing this reform. Different from dealing with the demon clan. If there is a group of demon families besieging in front of Shenxiu mountain, Rocco is definitely the first to kill these guys. Now, however, what is blocking in front of Shenxiu Mountain Gate is the zongmen who once fought with the demon family. Rocco''s closed door did not let these people retreat. On the contrary, these people stayed in front of the door of Shenxiu sect. In the back of Shenxiu mountain, Yi Le''an frowned and sat beside Rocco. "How can I make it difficult for sect leader Yi to do these things?" Rocco whispered aside. Yi Le''an shook his head directly and said, "no, the Lord''s practice has benefited thousands of generations." For Yi Le''an''s words, Rocco smiled and said, "Yi sect leader, it''s not necessary to say these useless words. On the contrary, it''s better to say some real ones." After listening to Rocco''s words, Yi Le''an was silent for a moment, as if considering how to say his words. At present, the relationship between blue star and Rocco is very subtle. The Terran Lord is still the Terran Lord, and the blue star is still the blue star. However, there is always a sense of estrangement between the two sides. Yi Le''an didn''t want to see this feeling, but it was caused by himself. So that at the moment, Yi Le''an has lost the easygoing feeling in the past. "If you are honest, this means is too radical." "Radical?" "Yes, the clan system on the blue star has been inherited for thousands of years. If you want to shake this system, it will not happen overnight, but from the top. If the Lord is willing, I believe the three major sects will not have much objection. Starting from the upper level, gradually disintegrate the existing sect system, then disintegrate the middle level, and finally to the whole blue star. " Before Yi Le''an''s words were finished, Rocco interposed and asked, "how long does it take according to the idea of Yi sect leader?" "Time... It can be as short as 500 years or as long as 1000 years. After all, each stage needs a stable time of one to two hundred years before all this can be really carried out. The plan of Zhang Xiaoshu implemented by the Lord. At the beginning, the three of us also saw this reform plan. Even if it is supported by the Lord, to be honest, we don''t really want to implement it. " After listening to Yi Le''an''s words, Rocco slowly said, "Lord Yi knows how many years it took the demon clan Lord to command the whole demon clan?" This sentence made Yi Le''an couldn''t help but be silent for a moment, and then he said again: "the demon clan saint, it took 832 years." At this point, Yi Le''an found that he couldn''t go on. According to that kind of gentle means, blue star may take thousands of years to complete the change. And that''s just completion. Completing the change is just the first step in the scheme left by Zhang Xiaoshu. What really matters is not the change, but the formation of a complete and effective system on the blue star. Only in this way can the blue star, as the primary battlefield of the demon family, give full play to its potential. If we really follow this gentle reform method, I''m afraid that when the reform has no effect, the demon clan will not know how many times it has attacked again. In this case, the reform is of little significance. Yi Le''an couldn''t help asking, "how long does it take according to the Lord''s idea." Rocco stretched out five fingers. Yi Le''an was puzzled and said, "fifty years? After all, it''s too urgent." However, Rocco shook his head: "the short is five years and the long is ten years. Beyond this time period, everything doesn''t make much sense." After listening to Rocco''s words, Yi Le''an couldn''t help taking a deep breath. "Lord, do you think the demon clan has the power to attack blue star within ten years after the last war?" In the view of Yi Le''an, the master of Shenxiu sect, this is completely impossible. You know, the demon clan has failed twice in succession, especially the second time, which is not a simple failure. But the demon family planned to launch a big war, which was completely stopped. Under such consumption, how could the demon clan be able to launch another attack in just ten years? Rocco was very determined and said, "I don''t think it''s within ten years that the demon clan will invade again." Yi Leyan remained silent about Rocco''s point of view. If the demon clan will attack again within ten years, the plan left by Zhang Xiaoshu is undoubtedly the best means of war preparation on the whole blue star. It''s just that this kind of thing is not supported by words. Even if it is said from Rocco''s mouth, it may not be able to send back those people outside. After all, Yi Le''an opened his mouth after meditation: "in that case, it''s only five years for me to deal with those people outside. Has the LORD made up his mind to achieve the results Zhang Xiaoshu wanted?" Rocco nodded directly. This determination is not easy, especially what you are about to do. You may soon change from a benevolent Terran saint to a murderer. Yi Le''an left the back of Shenxiu mountain and went directly to the gate of Shenxiu mountain. At the moment, there are many people around the gate of Shenxiu mountain, and those who will surround here are not ordinary people. Although I can''t compare with Yi Le''an in identity, they are all sect leaders and elders from various sects. The appearance of Yi Le''an''s body immediately caused a sensation among the crowd. "Lord Yi, when will the LORD be ready to see us?" "Is the closure of the Lord over? I''ll see you in quicksand sect!" "My cold water sect also asks the Lord to preside over justice!" ¡­¡­ The crowd was full of voices. Yi Le''an pressed his hand slightly. Although the mountain gate is open, Yi Le''an stops at the Mountain Gate alone. Naturally, no one will offend Yi Le''an without eyes. When the voice in the crowd gradually calmed down, Yi Le''an slowly said, "the Lord has passed the customs, but the Lord will not meet you about your requirements. You just need to deliver the requirements of the messenger of Shenxiu gate. After you do it, you will be able to do it naturally." After hearing Yi Le''an''s words, the quiet crowd became restless again. Chapter 1323 "Lord Yi, what do you mean? Although we can''t compare with shenxiuzong, you can''t be the only one on the blue star. Please also ask Lord Yi to let me wait until I see the Lord in person before I can believe it. " "Yes, yes, we are here for this matter. We can''t change the sect leader''s word. Let me go back without even seeing the face of the Holy Lord." "Lord Yi, you should know that we meet the Lord, but you are not." ¡­¡­ The words in the crowd gradually deflected in a certain direction. Yi Le''an''s face is always wearing a faint smile. No matter how these people spoke, Yi Le''an didn''t mean to reply. Finally, the mood in the crowd was aroused. Several restless xiaozongmen elders had tried to get close to the gate of Shenxiu mountain. Yi Le''an''s figure moved at the same moment. As the third Lord of Shenxiu Sect on the blue star, Yi Le''an''s strength is not obvious, but it is definitely the peak on the whole blue star. Although these people in front of us all bear the name of the sect elders, their actual accomplishments are rare in the yaori realm. Not to mention the heavenly realm. If it were not for the supreme elder among the ten main gates, he could become a strong man in the realm of heavenly king. Otherwise, he would be the founder of Zhongliu sect. How could these people come in person? Naturally, they just want to use these useless warriors in the sect to test Luo Kedian''s attitude. But many times, these people do not know, but are entrusted with important tasks by the Pope. If you go through fire and water, you should also talk about what your ancestors told you and do it well. And in front of Yi Le''an, a God xiuzong, what are you going to do? Are you going to hold the emperor to make the princes fail? This is the idea of many people in front of Shenxiu mountain. So many people want to make things worse. As long as the Lord comes out to build themselves, they must make a decision on their own problems. But what these people didn''t expect was that Yi Le''an would be so decisive in front of them. The elders of the three small sects were trying to get close to Shenxiu mountain. The top strongman on the blue star shot, and three elders of the small clan immediately died in front of the Mountain Gate of Shenxiu mountain. Yi Le''an''s figure just appeared behind the three people. At the moment, Yi Le''an is one step ahead. These people who are not small in front of us can''t help but step back. "Lord Yi! Do you know what you''re doing?" The crowd could not help yelling, but there was an uncontrollable vibrato in the yelling tone, which showed that this person was not really so confident in his heart. Yi Le''an''s eyes swept the audience indifferently. The top power on the blue star said, "I know what Yi is doing, but what you are shouting about is whether you have heard what Yi said before. If you don''t hear clearly, this one in front of you may be a good example for you. Do you need Yi to repeat it again? " Finally, Yi Le''an''s words made the crowd silent. "Now that you have heard clearly, don''t get out!" Yi Le''an spoke coldly. Someone in the crowd wanted to try to put down one or two cruel words, but when you think about this one in front of you, you think of the appearance of the three people before. After all, no one is willing to speak more. The news in front of the gate of Shenxiu mountain completely shows Rocco''s attitude. Those who want to seek so-called justice are directly killed by Yi Le''an in front of the mountain gate. This is Rocco''s attitude, which is also the attitude of the whole shenxiumen. When Yi Le''an asked Rocco whether he had made a decision, the same question was asked by Yi Le''an. Some things have been chosen wrong once, so this time the Lord of Shenxiu sect will not want to miss it again. Along with this attitude, there are a lot of statements in the sect of blue star. Shenxiumen coerces the son of heaven to make the princes, Yi Le''an, kill innocent people like a madman. Some people think that in the past, Zhang Xiaoshu had to give in with the power of this discussion. In the same way, we can continue to make Yi Le''an step back. However, this time, what these people didn''t expect was that the Shenxiu gate was fully launched. It even used the power of the four elephants to kill gods array to directly find all the people who spread these remarks. Those who are confirmed to be correct will be killed without amnesty! What is more strange is that the other two main gates on the whole blue star, whether the sword court or the rosefinch sect, have expressed a tacit attitude towards this matter. Even the fourth poor door and the next few large doors were equally silent. Awe is never said, but really let people see your strength and your terror. This awe naturally comes. For a time, the whole Shenxiu gate has become the trend of the first gate of blue star. In fact, if this matter is allowed to develop, Shenxiu gate will indeed become the strongest sect gate on the whole blue star. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Zhen''an City, Nanquan gate just sent away Shenxiu gate, and then received the rectification order issued by Shenxiu gate. According to the above requirements, Nanquan sect will lose its name as a sect and completely become a vassal existence. This matter made the old patriarch of Nanquan sect read and read the seal letter sent by the messenger over and over again. The old boxer''s face was full of complexities. A sect means a kind of inheritance, which means that from the founder who opened the Nanquan gate to his own generation, he has experienced countless ups and downs. And now a faint piece of paper, we should let ourselves hand it all over, and we should make the name of Nanquan gate become history. If you do, how can you be worthy of Shifu and Shizu? These thoughts echoed in the old boxer''s mind. Many disciples sent people to persuade the old boxer. Participate in the procession of going to Shenxiu gate and asking for the Lord. However, the old boxer directly rejected the proposal. At night, several true disciples and the old master of Nanquan sect sat in the small ancestral hall. One of the male disciples looked a little excited and said, "master, why don''t you go to see the Lord? We can''t say that the inheritance of Nanquan gate can''t be lost without it." The old boxer himself understood the excitement of the true disciple, because even when he received the sealed letter, he had such emotions. But later, the old boxer''s mood gradually calmed down. Chapter 1324 "See what you see. The good ancestral hall is here, and all the disciples are there. Who says the inheritance is gone." The old sect leader opened his mouth in a loud voice. "But... But we have to listen to others after we live in the door." The true disciple is obviously unwilling to talk. The old boxer turned around and looked at his five most proud true disciples. To say that they are the most proud is nothing more than to hope that they can grow to their present level, break through to the early state of obsidian day, or even higher, to the middle state, to the later state, and then to the peak. As for Tianjun, that''s something the old boxer never thought about. When do you want to be the master of the strong, that''s really a dream and wake up with a smile. Today, the five disciples were gathered in the ancestral hall. It was the old boxer who had made a decision. After the seal letter was circulated in the hands of five disciples, four of them had bad expressions on their faces. Among them, the most intense reaction is naturally the disciple who spoke before. The old boxer''s eyes swept over his disciples and slowly said, "inheritance? Am I your master?" "Yes!" Five disciples Qi Sheng spoke. "In that case, that''s enough. What else do you need? From tomorrow, follow me to the town hall of Zhen''an city to get a job." Although some of the disciples are unwilling, after the old boxer has made a decision, all the disciples can only accept it. Nanquanmen is just the beginning, and with this beginning, many things will become easier. When Luo Ke saw that before the book case in front of him, the first zongmen who obeyed the arrangement issued by Shenxiu gate turned out to be Nanquan gate, Luo Ke thought ah. Did you leave early and didn''t have time to meet the old sect leader. It is definitely not easy to make a decision at this time. With the precedent of nanquanmen, although the scope of reform is small, it has begun after all. Those who wanted to stop all this before, after determining Rocco''s attitude, naturally gave up the method of continuing to use public opinion. At first, there was a strong emperor who appeared in his sect door, clearly indicating that there was no vassal relationship between himself and Shenxiu door. They believe that when dealing with those public opinions before, shenxiumen directly opened the door to kill. Now, does shenxiumen dare to directly fight against these people? In that case, the demon problem has not been solved, and a civil war will be started on the whole blue star. What is more ridiculous is that the reason for the opening of the civil war is to solve the problem of the demon clan. With this idea, the strong Tianjun who appeared in his sect was sure that Yi Le''an didn''t dare to attack himself and others. But this naive idea didn''t last long. The response of shenxiumen to the practices of these heavenly kings and strong men is extremely vigorous and resolute. Elder Zhuge and elder Liu, the two supreme elders of shenxiumen, have now become messenger. But whenever there is any sect door, after the strong emperor of heaven refuses the request of Shenxiu door. The two supreme elders directly showed a repressive attitude. If the emperor and the strong try to resist together. Hehe, then Yi Le''an will use the four elephants to kill God array, without any politeness. If we say that before, the strength of Shenxiu door and the acquiescence of the other two major doors still didn''t make a statement in the eyes of those who wanted to. But this time, shenxiumen had to stand up and claim that everything on the blue star needed to follow their own arrangements. The ancestors of many small sects hope that the other two large sects can stop the God xiuzong in front of them in time. However, the results were extremely disappointing. Both Jianyuan and zhuquezong realized their silence again. Many times, silence is actually an attitude. But this attitude can only be interpreted by the parties slowly. When the ancestors of these small sects realized that this thing was actually the acquiescence of all three major sects. Then there was a wave. A wave of resistance, which is to avoid the whole blue star falling into centralized rule. Many sect doors on blue stars began to try to join them. However, this wave was calmed down before the waves started. Rocco did it himself. The so-called tide of resistance is naturally the strong emperor in Xiaozong gate, who is dissatisfied with bondage. Then these people, go after great freedom after death. Overnight, thirteen zhongliuzong gates were destroyed on the blue star. Several elders died suddenly in the ninth Lingxiu gate. After that night, a particularly serious atmosphere appeared on the whole blue star, especially among the religious doors. Many strongmen of the sect kept silent. Everyone can see that this time it comes from Rocco and the attitude of the three major departments. It was not just the people of shenxiumen who shot that night. Although shenxiumen is strong and Rocco is strong, Rocco inevitably has two more people around him if he wants to do such a thing overnight. Linfeng courtyard leader and fire dragon sect leader. When the three main doors on the blue star join hands in this way. This is actually the most powerful force on the whole blue star. At the moment, the command passed down from the back mountain of Shenxiu mountain is no longer simply the command of Shenxiu door, but represents the highest command on the whole blue star. Luo Ke looked at the higher and thicker bamboo slips before his book case, and his eyes couldn''t help being tired. Which doors need persuasion, and which doors disappeared in the previous night. Which doors need to be arranged next. Even if Zhang Xiaoshu has left Luo Ke, most of the action plans are still unbearable for Luo Ke, a strong emperor. "I don''t know how that guy''s brain grows." Luo Ke was complaining about Zhang Xiaoshu while touring the bamboo slips on the bookcase. At the moment, in the cave where Rocco is closed, it is no longer where Rocco is alone. Lord Yi, Lord Linfeng and Lord fire dragon. At the moment, all three are in this small cave. Every decision about the changes on the blue star comes from this small cave. Just at the end of Rocco''s complaint, Yi Le''an could not help frowning. "There is something wrong with the sect resources given by Liusha sect and weak water Pavilion." After Yi Le''an''s words fell, Rocco put down his things at the same time. If it''s just a small clan, it''s nothing. Now the blue star really doesn''t need to dig three feet. But these two religious doors are not small ones. In particular, the weak water pavilion has mastered two rich spiritual veins. It is not even weaker than the three major gates in terms of wealth. Chapter 1325 "Check it. I dare to do such a thing at this time. It''s really a group of guys in the eyes of money." "If they don''t lose money, who won''t want to leave a trace of inheritance to their family." "Inheritance, the blue stars are gone. Where do you want their inheritance to go? I''ll go to these two zongmen in person." It''s the Fire Dragon Lord. Rocco nodded and agreed. When the reform began to get on track, everything began to become spontaneous. But in this process, there will always be some different thoughts. Against the demon clan is really the whole thing of the blue star. However, if you really want everyone to give twelve points of strength, someone will always want to save some strength. For the practice of Liusha sect and weak water Pavilion, in the view of Luo Ke and others, it is naturally enough for the fire dragon sect leader to come to the door in person. However, the longer the Fire Dragon Lord left, there was a trace of uneasiness between Rocco and others'' eyebrows. According to the truth, just to solve the problem of Liusha sect and weak water gate, how can there be no news for such a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the secret Hall of the weak water Pavilion. Fire Dragon Lord, there is a layer of water mist barrier around him. "Hum, why do you think it''s useful to trap me like this?" The Fire Dragon Lord''s eyes fell on a woman outside a layer of water mist barrier. The woman''s posture is charming. At the moment, she pretended to be frightened when she was asked by the Fire Dragon Lord. "Oh, Fire Dragon Lord, you are so powerful, but you really scared my family." While talking, the woman also made a pat on the chest. In the eyes of the Fire Dragon Lord, a trace of anger flashed. "Your weak water Pavilion imprisoned me here by despicable means. Do you still want to take refuge in the demon clan?" This time, instead of the slightest fear on the woman''s face, she looked at the trapped Fire Dragon Lord with interest and said, "it''s said that Fire Dragon Lord, you are hot and have no mind. Now it seems that you can''t believe all the rumors." When the woman spoke, she walked into a figure outside the secret hall. The pupil of the Fire Dragon Lord couldn''t help shrinking. The person in front of me, the Fire Dragon Lord recognized it at a glance. It was the remnant of the blood demon taken away by Yue Mingsheng. The only difference is that the man''s right arm has completely turned into a stone. Seeing the eyes of the Fire Dragon Lord, the corners of the blood devil''s mouth smiled and said, "how do you recognize who this saint is?" Hearing this person''s words, if the Fire Dragon Lord only guessed before, he has been completely confirmed at the moment. But how is this possible. Blood devil, how could he appear on the blue star. You should know that the four elephants kill God array works at any time to prevent the strong at the midpoint of the demon family from sneaking into the blue star. However, now, the blood devil, a semi Saint strong of the demon family, can sneak into the blue star. The Fire Dragon Lord looked aside again. In the eyes of the weak water Pavilion Lord, he suddenly became angry. At present, the person who can bring the blood devil to the blue star is naturally the weak water Pavilion. "How dare you!" The voice of the Fire Dragon Lord was filled with anger. The Lord of the weak water Pavilion sneered and said, "why, if you want to join hands to control the blue star, you don''t allow me to join hands with the demon clan in advance?" After the ridicule, the Lord of the weak water Pavilion saluted the blood devil on one side. "I''ve seen Lord blood demon." The blood devil waved his hand impatiently and said, "now is not the time to start. It''s enough to ensure that this guy can''t leave." Now kill the fire dragon sect leader. In the ancestral hall of Zhuque sect, the soul fire of the fire dragon sect leader is extinguished. It will definitely arouse the vigilance of the whole blue star. If you don''t arouse this vigilance, you can prevent the Fire Dragon Lord from telling today''s story. Then the best way, of course, is imprisonment. As for the external claim, the weak water Pavilion naturally claims that the Fire Dragon Lord has already left. The leader of Zhuque sect unexpectedly disappeared on the blue star. This is a very incredible thing, but now this incredible thing happened. Rocco''s eyebrows were like a cloud. Because even I can''t notice the fate of the Fire Dragon Lord. This matter caused a sensation in the whole blue star. Some people speculated that the Fire Dragon Lord was seeking a demon family''s remaining evil to leave temporarily, while others speculated that the Fire Dragon Lord was calculated by some people dissatisfied with the reform But many guesses, but none of them can be really confirmed. Luo Ke went to the ancestral hall of Zhuque sect for the first time. The soul fire of the fire dragon sect leader was taken out, and the soul fire was intact. It proves that the Fire Dragon Lord himself is not dangerous, but how can he disappear without reason without danger. The breath of fate around Luo Ke instantly covered the soul of the Fire Dragon Lord. However, to Rocco''s surprise, there was a sudden appearance of blood on the soul fire of the Fire Dragon Lord. It seems to cut off all prying eyes from the field of fate. Even Rocco couldn''t find the Fire Dragon Lord. On both sides of weak water Pavilion and Liusha sect, Yi Le''an and the leader of Linfeng hospital went there in person. This time is different from the previous Fire Dragon Lord. Their divine sense is involved in the four elephants killing gods array. Once there is anything wrong, both of them can use the power of the array. However, whether Yi Le''an or the owner of Linfeng hospital, the final result is disappointing. Neither the weak water Pavilion nor the Liusha sect can find the figure of the fire dragon sect leader. The Fire Dragon Lord seemed to have suddenly evaporated from the blue star. In the back of Shenxiu mountain, when the leader of Linfeng courtyard and Yi Le''an repeated the situation of Liusha sect and weak water Pavilion. Rocco intuitively had some problems, but he didn''t think of where the problems were. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the old man of the spirit of the instrument slowly opened his mouth and said, "how can a sect door that tried every means to hide a way back, take out all his private collections as soon as someone goes, and look like he has repented." The elder Qiling''s words hit the nail on the head, and Rocco found the wrong place of his intuition in an instant. Just as the old Spirit said. Before, weak water Pavilion tried every means to hide some things. Now how can it be so easy to take them out again. "There is a problem with the weak water Pavilion." After hearing Luo Ke''s judgment, Yi Le''an and the leader of Linfeng hospital still have some doubts on their faces. When Rocco said the problem, a sudden look appeared on their faces. At the moment, the Lihuo elder who can enter the cave where Rocco is located instead of the Fire Dragon Lord directly said, "in that case, I''ll take someone to surround the weak water Pavilion immediately." Chapter 1326 For elder Lihuo, since the current situation has been determined and is related to the weak water Pavilion, elder Lihuo naturally wants to directly surround the whole weak water Pavilion for the safety of his own patriarch. If you dig three feet, you won''t find the patriarch. Luo Ke shook his head slowly and said, "don''t worry about leaving the fire elder. The weak water Pavilion is just a sect of second-class forces. If you don''t master a lot of wealth, you may even lose your second-class status. But now the other party, since he dares to fight the Fire Dragon Lord, there must be monsters. " Linfeng and Yi Le''an naturally support Rocco''s idea. The elder Li Huo could not help opening his mouth and said, "holy Lord, now it''s hard to predict the life and death of the patriarch. How can I not be in a hurry." The master of Linfeng hospital also opened his mouth and said, "no matter what''s abnormal in the weak water Pavilion, if we don''t take any action, I''m afraid we''ll make them alert." Rocco couldn''t help falling into meditation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Weak water Pavilion is in the secret hall. After confirming the arrival of the blood demon, the Fire Dragon Lord has changed from initial amazement to calm. I''m trapped here now. The other party doesn''t dare to do it to me. What he''s afraid of is that it will affect his soul fire left in the ancestral hall. Around the Fire Dragon Lord, an invisible flame began to burn. Colorless and invisible. However, when the flame tried to blend into the midpoint of the surrounding water mist, layers of water mist began to make waves. The body shape of the Lord of the weak water pavilion was a virtual shadow and slowly came out of the water mist. "Don''t waste your energy. Even the strong man at the top of the heavenly king can''t get out of the 3000 weak waters of my weak water Pavilion. The Lord is waiting here. When the blood demon Saint rules the blue star, I will let the Lord see what Zhuque sect, what Lancang sword academy and what Shenxiu gate will all become dust. " Finally, the head of the weak water Pavilion couldn''t help laughing. The corner of the mouth of the Fire Dragon Lord could not help but have a look of irony. "Why is it that in broad daylight, some people are daydreaming here. The four elephants kill God array is available. Even if the blood devil comes to the blue star and hides, he doesn''t dare to reveal one side. What can he do?" "Stupid, Lord blood devil, you have begun to master the so-called four elephant god killing array. As long as you give me more time, what four elephant god killing array will be just the dust under my feet." Just as the voice of the leader of the weak water pavilion just fell. Suddenly, the whole secret hall felt a violent shock. The brow of the Lord of the weak water Pavilion could not help wrinkling. The Fire Dragon Lord haao opened his mouth mercilessly and said sarcastically, "why, the pavilion Lord''s daydream is about to be awakened before it begins." "Hum, fire dragon, do you really think who can save you? Even if you dig the whole weak water Pavilion three feet outside, you can''t find it here." After saying that, the figure of the weak water attic master has disappeared. However, the last sentence of the other party made the Fire Dragon Lord fall into meditation. Fire dragon sect leader naturally believes that the last words of the other party are true. So where are you trapped now? Stay away from the weak water pavilion? That''s impossible. Otherwise, the leader of the weak water Pavilion can''t appear around him so easily and leave again. Coupled with the previous vibration, it is obvious that he should be somewhere in the weak water Pavilion. But the other side has such confidence. Then it can only show that the secret room of the weak water pavilion has been hidden to the extreme. Suddenly, the Fire Dragon Lord thought of a rumor about the weak water Pavilion. It is said that the two spirit veins are not the most famous in the weak water Pavilion. Weak water Pavilion rose through the wealth of two spiritual veins. But in the rumors, some people claim that there is a river under the weak water Pavilion, forgetting the river and weak water. This water is different from others. The water is isolated from the spirit of heaven and earth, and flying feathers cannot pass. Thinking of this, the Fire Dragon Lord''s eyes suddenly fell into the surrounding layers of water mist. The invisible flame turned into a wandering dragon and appeared in the hands of the fire dragon patriarch. You long startled the flood. However, at the moment of invading the water mist, the fire dragon patriarch could obviously feel the swimming dragon in his hand and dissipated directly. Outside the weak water Pavilion. The face of elder Lihuo was gloomy with the attitude of rainstorm. Beside Lihuo elder, there are three elders of Zhuque sect. The four strong heavenly kings appeared in the air of the weak water Pavilion. For a time, the temperature in the surrounding world seemed anxious. The weak water pavilion was opened for the first time. The pavilion protection array. A light blue aura enveloped the whole weak water Pavilion in an instant. Elder Lihuo did not say a word and directly sacrificed his own true fire. Sky fire meteors fly down from Outland. Although the pavilion protection array of the weak water Pavilion is not weak, it has begun to look precarious under the attack of a strong emperor without leaving his hand. The voice of the Lord of the weak water Pavilion immediately became anxious. "Elder Lihuo, elder Lihuo, what do you mean? What''s wrong with my weak water pavilion? Your Zhuque sect! Now it''s a big attack to bully no one in my Pavilion!" The Lord of the weak water Pavilion is a woman. At the moment, he has a feeling of hidden tears. Elder Lihuo said mercilessly, "open the array, I Zhuque sect will thoroughly search the weak water Pavilion!" As soon as he said this, the face of the Lord of the weak water pavilion was unbearably ugly. "Elder Lihuo, but he deceives people too much. The leader of Linfeng courtyard has searched in my weak water Pavilion before. What does elder Lihuo mean now?" A weak water Pavilion, of course, can''t really fight. The current Lihuo elders and others. But the Lord of the weak water pavilion was absolutely unwilling to let the elder Lihuo search. Although the old guy of the fire dragon has been imprisoned under the weak water, it is impossible for anyone to find out. But if you can''t show such an attitude, I''m afraid it will still arouse suspicion. On the contrary, at this moment, I was unwilling to be forced by the elder Lihuo to be more real. However, the fire elder was very indifferent and said, "remove the array, otherwise today is the time when the weak water Pavilion will be leveled." The words of elder Lihuo are beyond doubt. A look of anger flashed on the face of the Lord of the weak water Pavilion. But after all, the Lord of the weak water Pavilion directly stopped the already precarious Pavilion protection array. Elder Lihuo directly ignored the weak water attic master. Four Zhuque sect elders sat in the main Pavilion of the weak water Pavilion, and dozens of Zhuque sect disciples scattered around without scruples. Luo Ke''s figure is hidden among these dozens of Zhuque sect disciples. Chapter 1327 If you come in person, you will inevitably arouse the vigilance in the weak water Pavilion. But in the current situation, Zhu quezong came to ask questions, which is definitely the most appropriate reason. Rocco sneaked in secretly, trying to find the possible abnormality in the weak water Pavilion. The most famous rumor about the weak water Pavilion is that there is weak water under the pavilion. However, the reason why the rumor is called rumor is that no one can determine the truth, and the weak water Pavilion itself seems to be trying to make itself more mysterious through this news. However, after a real investigation by Rocco and the three major departments, the final result is that there is a 70% possibility that there is weak water under the weak water Pavilion. Although no one has really seen it, as the top existence on the blue star, the three major doors can''t be hidden when they really want to find out a message. The rumor about the weak water Pavilion even found the disciple who first told the rumor. It is said that the disciple himself is a traitor of weak water Pavilion. It is said that after telling this rumor, he died directly. If what the Apostle said was just nonsense, how could there be such a result. But then the practice of weak water pavilion was really good. Weak water Pavilion did not try to block this rumor, but used it as a mystery. When others think you have, the more you deny the other party, the more convinced you are of your guess. But when you start to admit it, the other party will think you''re playing tricks. People sometimes exist subjectively. But when all the clues are gathered, all this is naturally different. Rocco is convinced that in this weak water Pavilion, there is the so-called weak water. If the other party really wants to hide the Fire Dragon Lord. The best place is naturally where the weak water is. What place is more suitable for house arrest than a place that can isolate all the auras of heaven and earth. However, what makes Rocco still have some doubts is, how can anyone be isolated from the prying eyes of his own destiny in this weak water pavilion. If it had been placed before, Rocco might have guessed that yuemingsheng shot in the dark. But now, this idea is not tenable at all. Yuemingsheng himself has recovered to the highest state. As a strong destiny at the level of God, yuemingsheng doesn''t need to use these means if he wants to deal with himself and others. Even if there are four elephants killing gods array on the blue star, it may not be able to stop the strong man at the level of God. However, after excluding the birth of the moon, Rocco suddenly had an accident. Because if this option is excluded, who else on the whole blue star can isolate the prying eyes of his own destiny? Suddenly Luo felt proud. Of course, looking at the whole universe, many people can do this. Ancient demon Star River, demon clan Lord, and even what are the hidden ancient existence. But these people are unlikely to appear on the blue star, let alone in a small weak water Pavilion. This makes the doubt in Rocco''s heart deepen a bit. Many disciples of Zhuque sect finally returned without success. Rocco is a person, gradually walking towards a very ordinary Pavilion. The location of this small pavilion is not so hidden, even looks very ordinary. However, Rocco felt vaguely that there was something not simple hidden in this seemingly ordinary little Pavilion. Suddenly Luo had a feeling of being stared at by beasts. We should know that Rocco is now a strong man in the realm of heavenly king, not to mention that Rocco is still a strong man in control of destiny. However, even so, Rocco still inevitably feels the crisis. It can only show that there is an extremely terrible existence in this seemingly ordinary small pavilion. A man in black didn''t know when to respectfully stand aside. Rocco didn''t say much, but turned directly towards the hall. A look of thinking flashed in the blood devil''s eyes. The man before seemed to be just an ordinary disciple of Zhuque sect. But the blood devil felt a little familiar from each other. How is this possible? When will I be familiar with an unknown disciple of zhuquezong? I really want to kill that guy and taste the smell of his blood. But the moment this idea appeared, it was dumped by the blood devil himself and put it on hold. Now is not the time to show up. There is no need to let your plan fall short because of a temporary desire. I thought the blood shadow before was enough. But I didn''t expect that in the end, it not only failed, but led to the full peak of yuemingsheng. In desperation, the blood devil had to come to the blue star himself. In the past, the demon clan wanted to directly break through the four elephants killing God array with strong power. However, the reality is a painful blow to the demon family. Even if the Dharma body of the demon clan Lord came in person, he couldn''t do it. Although the five livestock array can forcibly compete with the four elephants killing God array, it still falls short after all. In the blood devil''s view, this practice of the demon family is undoubtedly the most stupid. The best way to deal with the array is naturally to find the flaw in the array. Unfortunately, the most powerful array mage of the demon family is the strong man of the human race. And after the last thing, the most powerful array mage of the demon family has been locked up in the secret prison at the bottom of the holy star. At present, all this can only be solved by the blood devil himself. With the insight of the semi Saint strong, observe the changes of the four elephants killing God array in the sky bit by bit, from deduction to cracking. It takes time. The arrival of the Fire Dragon Lord was too abrupt. The reason for the surprise was that the blood devil tried to contact the array in order to better deduce the four elephants killing God array. This made the fire dragon patriarch, who was the arranger of the four elephant god killing array, aware of it immediately. So finally, the weak water Pavilion had to forcibly imprison the Fire Dragon Lord. Rocco''s figure directly returned to the main hall of weak water Pavilion. Seeing the figure of Luo Ke''s return, the look on the face of the fire elder couldn''t help but relax for a few minutes. At the same time, he was eager to whisper and asked, "holy Lord, have you found anything?" Rocco nodded slightly and left the fire elder''s mind immediately. The Lord of the weak water Pavilion on one side, at the moment, his forehead was unconscious and opened with a sarcastic look: "how can you leave the fire elder? All your disciples have returned. Can I really hide your fire dragon leader in this small weak water pavilion?" When he spoke, the tone of the Lord of the weak water pavilion was full of irony. However, Rocco said softly, "do it!" Chapter 1328 The leader of the weak water Pavilion even didn''t understand why a Suzaku sect leader suddenly broke in. However, after Rocco opened his mouth, the four elders of the rosefinch sect moved together. In the hands of the fire elder, a red flame Purple Gold Lock immediately went to the Lord of the weak water Pavilion. At the same time, the surrounding Zhuque sect disciples also blocked the whole weak water Pavilion for the first time. The voice of the Lord of the weak water Pavilion screamed, "what does this mean!" However, this person''s figure is not slow at all. From Rocco''s opening to the fire elder''s hand, everything is between lightning and flint. However, it is still a little slow. Let the weak water attic master have a chance to escape. It can also be seen that the Lord of the weak water Pavilion is afraid to keep the greatest vigilance after the elder Lihuo enters the weak water Pavilion. So even if everything happens suddenly, the weak water attic master can still escape as quickly as possible. Elder Lihuo obviously didn''t expect that the other party would have such a means. Lord of the weak water Pavilion, wave with one hand. An aura fell into a secret position in an instant. A very light water mist rose in an instant. At the same time, the head of the weak water Pavilion said angrily, "well, I didn''t expect that the LORD would sneak into my weak water Pavilion. It''s really an honor for me to come to the weak water Pavilion." Rocco spoke from before and didn''t try to hide his identity. Before, the man in black gave himself too much sense of crisis. However, to Rocco''s surprise, the owner of the weak water Pavilion, who thought he could easily grasp, got out and left at the moment. Not only that, he and the four elders of Zhuque sect were trapped by each other. The elder Lihuo didn''t pay attention to the thin water mist around him. The red flame purple gold lock in his hand directly turned into a purple gold flame. The flames surged and burned on the water mist in an instant. However, what elder Lihuo didn''t think of was this seemingly very simple mist. At the moment, he stopped Zijin Yan directly. "What kind of water can stop zijinyan?" Zhuque sect is a place that is good at fire cultivation. Zijinyan ranks 13th among the flames listed by Zhuque sect. It is extremely powerful and burns the world. In the past, none of those used by Lihuo elders failed once. Seeing the elder Lihuo and others trapped, the face of the Lord of the weak water Pavilion showed a look of peace of mind. "Oh, really think I have no means in the weak water pavilion?" Rocco, with a calm face, asked, "what does this mean, sir? Don''t you welcome me, the holy master of the human race? If you don''t welcome us to leave." There was no embarrassment in Rocco''s face. Even if I didn''t hear the word "do it" just now, I would think that it wasn''t said by Rocco just looking at Rocco''s current appearance. However, how could the Lord of the weak water Pavilion forget these. "Lord, since you started to lift the table, why do you blame me now?" For the words of the Lord of the weak water Pavilion, Rocco still pretended to doubt: "what does the Lord mean, although the Holy Lord didn''t tell him in advance. But you don''t have to have an attitude of resisting the great enemy. " Rocco''s words are light. The Lord of the weak water Pavilion showed a sarcastic look on his face. "Once said, Lord, since we have torn our face, why should we pretend now." When he heard this, Rocco had a smile on his face. "In that case, you might as well show the last card." Seriously, on the blue star, or on his own home court, Rocco is really hard to imagine what kind of confidence the weak water attic owner has. However, a ghostly voice appeared in Rocco''s ear. "No wonder there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity before. Rocco hasn''t seen you for a long time." The hair behind Rocco stood up in an instant. At such a close distance, even the three light holy vessels didn''t notice each other? At the same time, the four elders from the fire protected Rocco for a moment. The figure of the man in black didn''t know when he appeared in the main Pavilion of the weak water Pavilion. Rocco''s eyes fell on the man in black. Although Rocco has not fought with the blood devil once or twice, Rocco has not really seen the blood devil. In the past, what we dealt with was nothing more than the separate existence of the blood devil. However, intuition gave Rocco a great sense of crisis. The corners of the blood devil''s mouth could not help but tilt up. "How come, Lord Rocco, Ben Sheng came to the blue star and didn''t have time to find you, but you couldn''t wait to find Ben Sheng and die?" The ability of the other party to claim the holy word means that the other party''s strength has reached the semi holy strength. Between heaven and earth, saints do not come out, and semi saints mean the most peak strength between heaven and earth. Among the demons, the identity of the remaining one who can reach the semi holy state is naturally ready to come out except the demon saint. "Blood devil?" Luo Ke was really surprised. Unexpectedly, he and the other party dared to appear on the blue star. He was also surprised at the weak water Pavilion. He really hooked up with the demon family and betrayed the Terran. Behind Rocco, the light of the sun and moon turned into two radiances, covering the whole main Pavilion. The blood devil was sitting on a wooden chair without any movement. A strong semi saint. Blood demons naturally have their own self-confidence. There is an isolation array arranged by the weak water pavilion with the weak water as the source. Don''t worry, people outside will be able to find the situation inside at the moment. On the whole blue star, except for the four elephants killing God array, what can resist a real half life strong man. Before, Rocco once used the power of three light holy tools to resist the Dharma body of the demon clan saint. But it is only a Dharma after all, and in the current situation, what Rocco needs to fight is a real semi saint. Don''t say that Rocco didn''t have the slightest confidence in his heart. Even the four elders of Lihuo couldn''t help falling into a moment of stupor after they learned the identity of the person under the black robe. After the reaction, the expression on the faces of elder Li fire couldn''t help but dignified. This is a semi saint in front of us. Can you really stop each other with your four people? This is the most real idea in the hearts of the four people. Rocco is no longer thinking about why the blood devil appeared here. At present, there are only two ways, either to repel the blood devil in front of us, or to break the isolation array here. As long as the outside world can find out the problem. Linfeng Jianjun and Yi Le''an can come at the first time. At that time, with the power of the four elephants killing gods array, we can really be qualified to compete with the first blood devil in the sky. Chapter 1329 So the next moment, Rocco''s body moved first. The power of the sun and moon reached its peak with the blessing of the holy instrument of the three lights. With one punch, the mountains and rivers change color, and the sun and moon disappear. At the moment of Rocco''s hand, the body shape of the four elders of Lihuo also moved at the same time. Zijinyan, Qinglian Tianhuo, Jiutian XuanHuo, burning Jinyan. Four elders of Zhuque sect sacrificed their strongest means at the same time. However, even so, the blood devil''s face still had a light look of ridicule. "They are all things that can''t be cultivated well. They dare to take them out and make a fool of themselves." The blood devil''s face was sarcastic. In the past, what Rocco faced was nothing but a divine consciousness left by the blood devil, or the remnant after crossing countless star rivers. With the power of the three light holy vessels, nature can easily suppress all this. However, this time, Rocco really faced the first blood devil in the heavens. Boundless blood. At the moment of Rocco''s hands, the first blood devil in the heavens also moved. Before, it was still in the main Pavilion of weak water Pavilion. At the moment of Rocco''s hand, he felt that everything in front of him was like being in a sea of blood. And in a sea of blood, he is like a lonely boat. There will be huge storms at any time, sweeping themselves into them. This feeling even made Rocco''s mind a flaw. The weather changes again. Thunder began to roll over the sea of blood. In the great terror between heaven and earth, Rocco''s mind crack will only get bigger and bigger. The larger the crack in the mind, the greater the horror. A white light appeared in Rocco''s eyes. The elder Qi Ling shot in time to help Luo Ke stabilize his mind. Although the spiritual power of the strong is not weak. But in front of the semi saint, it still seems a little weak. Only with the help of the old spirit, can Rocco gradually stabilize his mind. In the sea of blood, the body shape of the blood devil gradually appeared. Rocco''s intention to punch remained unchanged, but in the previous mood flaw, he had lost three points. The disdain in the blood devil''s eyes was more intense. "A guy who can only pick up rags is still qualified to call himself the Terran saint? The so-called Terran saint is just waste in your hands. It is destiny to hand it over to the saint." Speak and follow. In this blood sea, the relationship between Rocco and the three light holy vessels seems to be faintly excluded. Without the power of the three light holy vessels, Rocco can only reluctantly use his own power. Although the sun and moon body is still strong, the power of this punch has lost another three points. He is very powerful. He has lost six points before he gets close. At the next moment, the body of the blood devil began to run on the sea of blood. The direction of the blood devil is naturally where Rocco is. With the same domineering punch, the endless power in the blood devil''s hand is still gathering. And Rocco''s fist is running out. With one punch, Rocco''s body suddenly flew out. In the main Pavilion of the weak water Pavilion, Rocco''s body suddenly collided with the water mist melted by the weak water. A wisp of blood in my mouth couldn''t help flowing down. The four elders of Lihuo didn''t get close to the blood devil. Directly submerged by a sea of blood. The famous fire on the list of zhuquezong can''t lift the slightest spray in the sea of blood turned by blood demons. Even the four strong heavenly kings are trapped in the sea of blood turned by the blood devil and can''t get out at all. Although Rocco lost with one punch, he returned to the weak water pavilion from the sea of blood. The figure of the blood devil still sat in the position he had previously sat. He shook his head slowly and said, "this is the so-called Terran saint? Rocco, you really let Ben Saint down." Rocco''s mouth, blood slowly left. Trying to open his mouth, he found that the fist before the blood devil was not only amazing, but more importantly, the blood in his body seemed to surge up after the fist. At the moment, it is extremely difficult for Rocco even to say a word. If it is not the body of the sun and the moon, it is strong enough. I''m afraid it will explode with blood and become seriously injured even if it doesn''t die. Facing Rocco''s appearance, the blood devil slowly shook his head and continued: "disappointed, really disappointed, I thought that the Terran could have another unparalleled blood devil. Now it seems that he is just a waste Terran saint. " When the blood devil stood up, Rocco noticed that the other party''s right arm had completely turned into stone. The power of fate appeared around Rocco. Just as before, all the fates on a wild flower can petrify it. Now Rocco''s eyes fell on the blood devil. At the same time, the right hand suddenly cut down, and the mouth burst with a drink: "cut!" However, a wild flower may only need Rocco''s eyes. But in the face of a semi saint, even the blessing of three light holy vessels is still there. But failed to break the fate of the blood devil. Even the blood devil didn''t stop. However, feeling the fluctuation of fate power on Rocco, the severity of the blood devil suddenly added a trace of unspeakable anger. "Well, the power of fate. If the bastard yuemingsheng is here, maybe I really want to give in, but you don''t see enough now." The left hand of the blood devil turned into a residual shadow and stuck directly on Rocco''s throat. "Cough." A series of blood bubbles seeped out of Rocco''s mouth. The body of the sun and moon cannot resist, and the power of fate is also invalid. At this moment, Rocco really realized the real gap between himself and a semi Saint strong. When dealing with the demon clan Lord before, Rocco just borrowed his strength and left with the demon clan Lord. Even then, it has consumed all Rocco''s strength and the power of black sky holy ware. At present, facing the blood devil, Rocco has no chance to take it away again. The blood devil looked at Rocco and said faintly, "heal my right arm and hand over the holy weapon of three lights. I can give you a chance to live." "Bah." A mouthful of blood foam came out of Rocco''s mouth. But at the moment, Rocco, the blood all over, has fallen into a complete boiling. On Rocco''s skin, there was a very strange red. It seems that the blood in Rocco''s whole body will evaporate at the next moment. In the face of Rocco''s disdain, the blood devil said blandly: "in that case, killing you to refine into a blood puppet will have a worse effect, but it''s enough." At the moment when the blood devil had made a decision, a strong shock suddenly appeared under the weak water sect. It was the first time that a crack appeared in the secret hall where the fire dragon patriarch was imprisoned. Weak water can isolate all auras between heaven and earth. Chapter 1330 In the current situation, Rocco should have been lifeless. However, there is no small problem in the secret room where the Fire Dragon Lord was held. The owner of the weak water pavilion has full confidence in the strength of the weak water he has mastered. Therefore, after the Fire Dragon Lord was sealed, the Lord of the weak water Pavilion thought everything was carefree. But now there is an unexpected reversal. Before, the Fire Dragon Lord tried to crack the weak water with invisible fire, although he failed. However, it also let the Fire Dragon Lord find a glimmer of vitality. The power of weak water can''t be connected. But his secret room is only built in the array with weak water as the source. Instead of sealing yourself in weak water. The array always has its own flaws. If the Fire Dragon Lord knows that the blood devil has the same idea as himself, he doesn''t know what kind of mood he should be in. But fortunately, what he needs to crack is only a small isolation array, and what the blood devil needs to crack is the whole four elephants killing God array. So the fire dragon sect leader''s speed is faster. With the isolation array in the secret hall, a crack was opened. The body of the Fire Dragon Lord turned into a long dragon. The whole secret hall began to collapse in an instant. The leader of the weak water Pavilion doesn''t know. On the surface, the leader of the fire dragon clan seems to have the most burst skin, but in fact, he has unique attainments in the array. Without Rocco''s support, the original four elephants killing God array was naturally difficult to build. But the person who really built the four elephants killing God array is the fire dragon patriarch. With the opening of the secret hall, the blood devil''s eyebrows were hard to see. At the first moment of escape, the Fire Dragon Lord naturally found something wrong. In the main Pavilion of the weak water Pavilion, there is also an isolation array. There is a faint evil spirit. At the first moment of escaping from the secret hall, the Fire Dragon Lord did not hesitate to connect to the four elephants killing God array on the blue star. When it was clear that the blood devil existed on the blue star. Fire dragon sect leader, naturally, dare not have the slightest carelessness. And in the main Pavilion of the weak water Pavilion. The blood devil has moved to kill Rocco. Originally, everything here would not be exposed, and he still had time to get out, but in the current situation, the Fire Dragon Lord''s sudden escape caused great trouble to himself. So for the blood devil, the most favorable thing is to directly kill Rocco and take away the three light holy ware of the Terran. However, at the moment when the blood devil had decided to kill. On Rocco''s body surface, a layer of white light instantly covered Rocco''s whole body. The light of hope seems weak. In fact, at the most critical moment, the light of hope is an eternal existence. Around the blood devil, the endless sea of blood surged out again. Blood Sea rage, however, the spirit of endless rage is like a wild beast. It seems that Rocco will be torn up at any time. The light of hope has become the last barrier on Rocco at the moment. The white light seems weak, but it protects Rocco''s integrity in the endless violent aura. At the next moment, the body shape of the Fire Dragon Lord has reached the main Pavilion. The power of the four elephants killing God array converges on the Fire Dragon Lord. An invisible sword was instantly condensed in the hands of the Fire Dragon Lord. Although the fire dragon leader himself is not good at using the sword, there is a four elephant god killing array. The fire dragon leader can use the sword idea in the soul of canglan sword. Countless sword ideas have been transformed into countless sharp sword ideas, which is the best way to break this isolation array. Rocco has now fallen into the most dangerous situation. Fire dragon leader, is a strong entry. Before, the Fire Dragon Lord didn''t expect Rocco to be trapped here. However, after being trapped for such a long time, I can get away now. Seeing the abnormality on the side of the weak water Pavilion, the fire dragon sect leader naturally can''t help but make a subconscious move. A trace of anger flashed in the blood devil''s eyes. Is this what the so-called Lord can have? It has reached this point. I can''t kill Rocco at present. It must be false to say no. However, in the current situation, it has not come to the point that he must compete with the forces on the blue star. When the fire dragon leader is still breaking the battle array, he still has a chance to leave. The blood devil took a deep look at Rocco at the moment. Rocco was as red as boiled prawns. The blood vessels on the body seem to burst out at any time. The only layer of white light protected Rocco''s body. The blood devil couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "it''s really your boy''s life. In that case, wait. The holy master of your life will stay for the time being." After that, the blood sea around him flashed, and the elder Lihuo and others were directly thrown out of their own blood sea by the blood devil. For these four strong heavenly kings, there is no way to kill them all in a short time. If they stay in their own sea of blood, they will definitely become the way for these guys on the blue star to track their tracks. The shape of the blood devil turned into darkness. Neither Rocco nor elder Lihuo had the slightest power to leave the blood devil in front of him. Rocco now lay on the ground and reluctantly supported himself. No one thought of the current accident. I thought it was just to deal with a somewhat strange weak water Pavilion, but who could have thought that I nearly capsized in the gutter. The state of the four elders of Lihuo was even worse. When they were four, they were directly trapped in the blood sea of blood demons. There is endless blood evil spirit in the boundless blood sea, which has even affected the fundamental cultivation of the four people. Especially the true fire of this life was completely destroyed in the sea of blood. Even the strong of the four heavenly kings can''t bear this injury. The next moment, a sword light pierced the water mist. The body shape of the Fire Dragon Lord, the moment he entered the main Pavilion, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking. The fire dragon leader did not expect that Rocco and elder Lihuo would be trapped here. "Lord, what happened here?" Luo Ke was relieved to hear the voice of the Fire Dragon Lord. Before, seeing the blood devil leave, Rocco was still wondering whether it would be the other party''s heart attack. Now, after seeing the Fire Dragon Lord, Luo Ke is temporarily relieved. "I thought I came to look for your trace of the fire dragon, but in the end, the Fire Dragon Lord saved us." Hearing Rocco''s words, the Fire Dragon Lord couldn''t help smiling. "Holy Lord, with their little means, they also want to trap me? However, this weak water Pavilion colludes with the blood devil, and the blood devil is now on the blue star." Luo Ke nodded directly and said, "if the Fire Dragon Lord can get out of trouble in time, I''m afraid we will be folded in the hands of the blood devil today." Chapter 1331 Hearing that Rocco''s previous experience had a great relationship with the blood devil, the Fire Dragon Lord immediately said angrily: "this blood devil is so bold! The Holy Lord may find the trace of that guy, and I must let him know what it means to have no return." Rocco shook his head. "The blood devil is a semi saint. I can''t easily pry into the fate of the saint, not to mention that I still have a lot of injuries on my body now. Cough." While talking, Luo Weizhong coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Just after the blood devil left, Rocco gradually controlled the state of his body. Before, in front of the blood devil, Rocco''s blood was boiling like boiling water on the fire. If it weren''t for the strength of the sun and moon, I''m afraid Rocco''s body would have become a mummy because of the evaporation of blood. In the hands of the Fire Dragon Lord, a aura was injected into Rocco''s body. Although it can''t help Rocco recover from his injury, it can help Rocco better recover his body first. When the Fire Dragon Lord was ready to continue to fight, Rocco pointed to the four fire elders on one side and said, "go and help the elders first. Their injuries are more serious." He lost his life and was attacked by the blood evil Qi of the blood devil. At present, the four elders of Lihuo can only suppress the problems in their bodies by virtue of the strong cultivation of the realm of the heavenly king. The fire dragon patriarch immediately realized the seriousness of the problem. The invisible flame appeared in the hands of the Fire Dragon Lord. Zhuquezong is good at using fire, and naturally has the deepest research on fire. The invisible heart fire mastered by the fire dragon patriarch is the third powerful and flame among all the heavenly fires recorded by the Zhuque patriarch. Invisible. Heart fire grows but never dies. At this moment, there is the power blessing provided by the four elephants kill God array. The invisible heart fire in the hands of the Fire Dragon Lord turns into four and falls on the four elders of Lihuo respectively. In an instant, the blood and filth of the four elders of Lihuo were swept away. Although the four elders are still very weak at the moment. However, compared with before, it is much better to forcibly suppress the problems in the body. After confirming that the four elders were all right, the divine sense of the Fire Dragon Lord swept the whole weak water Pavilion in an instant. The Lord of the weak water pavilion has already run away without a trace. Most of the weak water Pavilion disciples have been captured by dozens of Zhuque sect disciples. The Fire Dragon Lord couldn''t help but say angrily, "OK, I''m running very fast." On one side, Luo Ke, who had almost recovered from his injury, said faintly, "you can''t run away." For the blood devil, he is a semi Saint strong man, who has touched the field of saints. Rocco naturally can''t find each other. But the Lord of the weak water Pavilion is different. Although at the moment when the secret Pavilion had problems, the weak water Pavilion owner chose to escape. But now it''s not a big problem for Rocco to find her. Even as a hidden ruler, the body shape of the Lord of the weak water pavilion has been thousands of miles away. At the same time, the Lord of the weak water Pavilion constantly cursed in his heart. "What is the first blood devil in the heavens? I thought I had a big tree. Who ever thought I was just a bastard who didn''t dare to stand out. When something happened, he ran faster than anyone else. Fortunately, I didn''t slip slowly myself. Unfortunately, the weak water Pavilion I worked hard to manage was destroyed. I can only try to escape to the depths of the Terran star domain or go to the demon family. " While complaining, the speed of the weak water attic master did not slow down at all. At present, although we can''t leave the blue star, we must always find a suitable place to hide. Otherwise, he has completely rebelled against all Terrans on the blue star. In the weak water Pavilion, a clear thread of fate in Rocco''s eyes directly appeared. "The west, three thousand miles. After Rocco said the position in his mouth, the body shape of the Fire Dragon Lord didn''t stay at all and left in an instant. At the same time, Rocco also shot across the air. Although Rocco can''t do the power of fate, like yuemingsheng, he can directly cut off one arm of the blood devil across countless star seas. But now, on the blue star, even the weak water Pavilion master, who has hidden his cultivation and has reached the realm of heavenly monarch, is of no use at all. After Luo Ke cured it, a strange force of fate went directly along the fate line of the weak water attic Lord that Luo Ke found before. In a desert, the Lord of the weak water Pavilion is still leaving at a high speed. Suddenly, I felt numb. The next moment, the Lord of the weak water Pavilion looked at his legs. Above the legs, it has been gradually covered by stones. The Ruoshui Pavilion master obviously didn''t know what was happening at present, so his body suddenly fell down. The body shape of the Fire Dragon Lord has appeared not far away. At the moment of seeing the Fire Dragon Lord, the heart of the Lord of the weak water pavilion was uncontrollably cool. I never thought that the Fire Dragon Lord in front of me could really catch up. And what''s wrong with your legs. For the current weak water attic Lord, the Fire Dragon Lord has no mercy. How many tricks does this woman have. I was trapped in the secret hall when I mistakenly fell into the woman''s trick. Naturally, I won''t say more to this person at the moment. The leader of the weak water Pavilion didn''t expect that the fire dragon sect leader could find his own trace and chase him. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the other party would not say a word or even give himself a chance to surrender. Invisible flames spread over the desert in an instant. The Lord of the weak water Pavilion knows that if he wants to live, all his words are weak. At the moment, he can only get away with his cultivation. A delicate white porcelain vase was taken out by the owner of the weak water Pavilion. "Three thousand weak water!" While talking, a stream of water rushed out of the small porcelain vase, which was as thick as a thumb at first. However, when it really falls on the desert, it is like a river running. The weak water pavilion has controlled the weak water for so long. As the owner of the weak water Pavilion, he naturally has the means to collect a lot of weak water. At the moment, it has become the biggest means to protect his life. The corners of the mouth of the fire dragon sect leader can''t help sneering. "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me with this means?" The essence of weak water is really strong enough to isolate all the auras of heaven and earth, and fly on the weak water. But at the moment, the weak water attic master who controls the weak water is not strong. Even the Lord of the weak water Pavilion had great luck in breaking through to the realm of the heavenly king. At present, the combat power is appallingly low. The fire dragon patriarch waved his hand, and his invisible heart fire directly turned into the rush of Kowloon. The leader of the weak water Pavilion can only arrange the weak water around him as a barrier, although the means of the Fire Dragon Lord can''t be broken in at a time. But this approach is tantamount to painting the ground as a prison. Chapter 1332 But fortunately, this finally gives the current weak water attic owner a chance to speak. "Master Huolong, I was forced and helpless, so I did what I did a few days ago. The blood devil threatened me. I hope you can see that being in my house is just a moment of obsession and let me go." When he spoke, on the face of the Lord of the weak water Pavilion, the pear flower was like a drizzle. He was pitiful. In his voice, he used a unique means of charm. As long as you can hold the fire dragon leader for a while, you can still have a chance to get out. What the Lord of the weak water Pavilion doesn''t know is that as long as he doesn''t escape the blue star, he can''t hide anywhere. Unless the blood devil is willing to consume more strength to help her cover up. However, a useless Terran will not spend that effort for the blood devil. The Lord of the weak water attic knew this, so he didn''t expect the blood devil to help himself. At the moment, I just hope that the charm skill I have practiced for many years can be effective. Otherwise, I''m afraid I really have to explain my name here. Two invisible flames appeared in the eyes of the Fire Dragon Lord. The charm means of the weak water attic Lord before is really exquisite. If there is no embankment, I''m afraid the Fire Dragon Lord will have to get the way. But this time, the Fire Dragon Lord himself had twelve points of vigilance. There is a pit on the road. It can be regarded as an accident if you stumble accidentally. If you stumble twice by a pit today, it is estimated that you will be laughed at by the whole blue star, especially Linfeng and Yi Le''an. I don''t know how long. "The next three indiscriminate means, even dare to fight against our sect leader and seek death!" While talking, the nine invisible fire dragons began to roar madly. The body shape of the Fire Dragon Lord suddenly took a step forward. Weak water Pavilion master, the weak water that can be mastered at the moment is passive water after all, just relying on the storage in porcelain bottles. However, in the face of the fierce action of the fire dragon patriarch, how can the number of these weak waters be enough. Watch the amount of weak water in the clean bottle decrease continuously. The heart of the Lord of the weak water Pavilion is constantly cooling. I thought I was already the realm of the heavenly king. Even if I faced a strong person like the fire dragon patriarch, I should have the power of a war. But only after the real fight, the Lord of the weak water Pavilion knew how much his power was different from that of a real strong man like the Fire Dragon Lord. Especially now, I don''t know what''s wrong with my legs. The evasion I have mastered has failed together. Yi Le''an has appeared around Rocco in the main Pavilion of weak water Pavilion. After hearing the previous narration, Yi Le''an couldn''t help sweating behind him. I didn''t expect it before. I thought Luo Ke and others were among them. There were Lihuo elders and four people to protect them. There won''t be any big problems. But who could have thought that there was a semi Holy Blood devil in the small weak water Pavilion. Fortunately, the Fire Dragon Lord broke the secret hall in time and got out. Otherwise, on today''s blue star, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. Rocco''s injury has been temporarily suppressed. After getting up slowly, Rocco didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he walked towards the small hall where he looked ordinary before. Before, because he was aware of the threat of the blood devil, Rocco chose to leave and didn''t go deep. At the moment, this place has long been turned into ruins with the forced escape of the Fire Dragon Lord. Rocco waved, a strong force swept away the ruins of the houses above. Yi Le''an was beside Rocco and couldn''t help asking, "holy Lord, is there anything different here?" Rocco nodded: "this should be where the so-called weak water is." Sure enough, after the ruins of the house were cleared away, a secret hall appeared below. Rocco fell straight down, followed by Elaine. There are nine arrays in the secret hall. Each array can form the water mist condensed by the previous weak water. This method is extremely sophisticated. If you are not the leader of the fire dragon clan, you are everyone above the array. Even if you think of entering the water from the array, it is difficult to break the game in a short time. However, although the secret hall is cleverly arranged, there is still no trace of weak water. Rocco couldn''t help looking at the rock under his feet. Yi Le''an opened his mouth and said, "still down there?" "That should be right." As he spoke, Yi Le''an was ready to break the ground by force. Rocco made a noise and stopped it. "Don''t worry, sect leader Yi. The weak water itself is mysterious. In the face of water mist, it gives us a sense of helplessness. Now we should be careful to find its source." After listening to Rocco''s words, Yi Le''an nodded directly. Although he has not seen the weak water with his own eyes, Yi Le''an will not question Rocco''s judgment. Rocco''s fingertips condensed a golden light. The light went towards the ground in an instant. A thumb thick and thin, but extremely deep hole appeared on the ground. In the hole, there was a terrible smell. Yi Le''an communicated with the four elephants killing God array for the first time. The lucky bell and the Eastern Emperor bell appeared around Yi Le''an at the same time. The Eastern imperial bell suppresses space stability, while the natural clock suppresses everything around. The reason why there is such a big reaction is that there is a terrible and suffocating force in the small hole, which has the power of endless decay and erosion. Even if it''s just a little, even strong people like Yi Le''an don''t want to be contaminated. Rocco''s eyes looked at the hole and couldn''t help changing. "Master Yi, control the surroundings." After hearing Rocco''s words, Yi Le''an nodded, but couldn''t help reminding: "holy Lord, it''s strange here. We don''t need to take risks." Luo Ke shook his head and said, "the reason why the blood devil chose the weak water Pavilion is probably related to the times." After hearing this judgment, Yi Le''an said no more. At present, the blood devil appears on the blue star, which definitely has a great plot. It is absolutely beneficial for the whole blue star to find the layout of the other party in advance. The golden light in Rocco''s hand appeared again. Originally, the hole the size of a thumb has become the size of a person. "Holy Lord, why don''t you take charge of the array and let me go down and check it." Considering that Rocco''s injury is still there, Yi Leyan spoke aside. Luo Ke shook his head and said, "the smell in here is strange. Lord Yi, don''t worry. I have a holy weapon to protect me. Even if I can''t find the secret place in here, it''s not a problem to get out." Chapter 1333 Hearing this, Yi Le''an was reluctantly relieved. Rocco looked at the deep underground cave and stepped into it. Relax your body, Rocco''s body began to fall suddenly into the cave. At the moment of stepping into the cave, countless terrible breath enveloped Rocco''s whole body. Disaster, death, extinction. It seems to isolate all vitality here. With such a terrible force, Luo really doesn''t know what means weak water pavilion has used to control such a terrible thing. As Rocco''s body continued to fall, waves of sound of water appeared in Rocco''s ears. I don''t know where the water comes from or where it will flow. Because after Rocco fell, there was only one river in the weak water. There is really only one river no more than ten meters long. The river has no source, the water seems to appear out of thin air, the river has no return, and the water flows directly into nothingness. As for the weak water Pavilion, how can we make use of the weak water? Rocco has the answer. Piled with human lives. There are countless white bones under the weak water Pavilion. Ordinary martial artists, even if they step into the realm of stars, will inevitably fall into a state of madness in this place within a moment. The smell brought by this weak water is too terrible. The weak water Pavilion, by virtue of human lives, has built a crude transmission array below, which can introduce part of the weak water into the weak water pavilion through the array. Luo Ke looked at the weak water in front of him. A faint white light outside his body had emerged. I am weak at the moment, but only in the face of the breath in the weak water, I already need to use the power of the holy weapon of three lights to maintain the stability of my current situation. When Rocco tried to get close to the weak water, the river in front of him was suddenly illusory. It seems that as long as you get close to the past, the weak water will disappear. The body shape of the old tool spirit didn''t know when it had appeared around Rocco. Luo Ke respectfully asked, "Sir, what''s going on?" "The weak water comes from nothingness. Even saints can''t get involved easily. Now this weak water appears, and I can''t understand the and mysteries." The elder tool Spirit said for a long time, obviously he didn''t know about the weak water. Luo Ke looked at the weak water in front of him and couldn''t help being silent. If the old man of the spirit didn''t know the purpose of the weak water, what did the blood devil do. Just when Rocco was confused, the elder tool spirit thought of something and said again, "maybe it has something to do with Gonggong water seal." Luo Ke was surprised. He heard the name Gonggong water seal for the first time. The elder tool spirit opened his mouth and explained, "it is said that the weak water comes from the joint work of the God of water, and the joint work puts the water seal in the weak water after death, and no one can take it." Since no one can take it, can the blood devil take it away? Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "who is this co worker?" "The great gods of ancient times are unpredictable. Even compared with saints, they may not be weak." Rocco was silent when he heard this. The weak water in front of me is obviously not the place I can peep into. Just like in the black sky temple, no one knows whether there will be an existence similar to the black sky saint in the next moment. Luo Ke hesitated. Although he didn''t know what means the blood devil wanted to use to destroy the blue star, this weak water was obviously one of the layout of the blood devil. Know each other''s layout, but I can''t solve the problems here in advance. Can we just wait for each other to make trouble? Just when Rocco hesitated, the weak water in front suddenly separated. "The descendants of our family, kneeling down, can hold my heaven and earth Dharma seal." A terrible breath suddenly appeared, and Rocco only felt his body suddenly heavy. I don''t know when, in front of me, there was a half body snake and half body human. Rocco suddenly thought of the man snake king he saw on the continent of HIA. It''s just that the strength of this man in front of him is really higher than that of the man snake emperor. I don''t know how much higher than that of the man snake emperor. Luo Ke ignored the virtual shadow that appeared on the weak water, but walked directly into the separated weak water in front. What, the younger generation of our family, Rococo doesn''t recognize that the lower body of his ancestors is still like a person without a snake. But now, since there is something different, I naturally have no need to retreat. I couldn''t find the problem before. Now the problem appears in front of me. Can I still solve it? As Rocco stepped into the weak water, the surrounding water closed instantly, and Rocco''s body was directly submerged. The light of hope transformed by the three light holy vessels was originally protected around Rocco. However, at the moment, it is all bleak. When Rocco opened his eyes again, he was not under the dark water, but in an empty crystal palace. Directly above the palace, there is a throne. Next to the throne is a place where the seal is placed. I think the Gonggong water seal was put there before I came there. Looking at nothing in front of me. Rocco couldn''t help frowning. Has the blood devil succeeded? If so, why did the blood devil not use it when dealing with himself before. Rocco tried to get close to the throne. Immediately felt a strong resistance. The body of the sun and moon gives Rocco strong physique and terrible power. However, every step of Rocco''s body towards the front is like carrying a mountain behind him. The crystal stone at Rocco''s feet directly cracked a cobweb pattern. The old man''s eyes looked around. Such a spirit pressure array naturally has its place to break. However, Rocco said, "you don''t have to work any more, sir. I have to go down this road." When he reached a certain point, Rocco naturally felt the spirit pressure array. It''s not that Rocco doesn''t want to find a way to crack, but Rocco, who is proficient in the power of fate, knows that he can''t find opportunistic ways this time. Otherwise, in this Crystal Palace, I will face a more terrible existence. After ten steps with Rocco. Everything in front of the Crystal Palace changed in an instant. A wild breath oppressed from around in an instant. From the original exquisite crystal palace, it has directly become a wild stone hall. Above the stone hall, there is also a throne. But compared with the exquisiteness of the Crystal Palace before, everything here is extremely simple. The difference is that there is a stone seal beside the throne. Rocco''s eyes fell on the seal in an instant. Chapter 1334 The Crystal Palace looked gorgeous before, but in fact, in Rocco''s eyes, there was always something missing in the Crystal Palace. At this moment, Luo Ke knew what it was, and what he lacked was a thick inside information. And this inside information is only felt by Luo Ke at this moment. On the stone seal not far away, there was an unfathomable uncertainty. Even if Rocco is not close at the moment, he can feel the terrible power above. Gonggong water seal? The idea suddenly flashed through Rocco''s consciousness. When I was in the Crystal Palace before, I saw that there was nothing above the location of the seal. Luo Ke subconsciously thought that the biggest opportunity in the weak water was taken away by the blood devil with strong cultivation. Now it seems that even if the seal in the Crystal Palace is really taken away by the blood demon, it will not be a real Gonggong water seal. Rocco''s eyes fell on the stone seal not far away. A terrible force from the years suddenly came down on Rocco. Rocco''s previous position is the doorway of the whole water palace. At the moment, he was attacked by a huge force. Rocco''s body almost flew backwards. At the next moment, water shadow appeared out of thin air in the palace. The water mass condensed and gradually formed the appearance of two halfling snakes. Holding a trident, they attacked Rocco''s position without hesitation. Rocco''s eyes coagulated. Fate is cut off. The strength of these two human snakes condensed by water shadow doesn''t seem to be strong. Rocco naturally wants to solve it with the simplest way, these two guys. The power of fate appears. Just cut off the power of fate on these two guys, and the two guys will turn directly into stone statues in the next moment. However, to Rocco''s surprise, the power of fate released by him obviously cut off the power of fate on the two monsters. But for the two monsters, there was no impact at all. The Trident in the hands of the two monsters shot at Rocco without hesitation. Rocco''s steps were as light as swimming fish. Two Trident, finally just fell on the shadow of Rocco. "How come the power of fate before is not enough?" Rocco looked at the two freely moving monsters and couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his eyes. I thought I could quickly solve these two guys like minions. Who knows, they were almost hurt by each other. The Trident in the hands of the two half man and half snake monsters seemed endless. What fell on the residual shadow of Rocco turned into a water stain. Then in the hands of the two monsters, a new Trident was condensed again. Rocco is not ready to try whether the opponent''s blade is sharp or not. The light of the sun and the moon appeared on Rocco''s shoulder at the same time. Since there is no way to directly use the power of fate to turn the two monsters in front of you into stone statues, it''s troublesome to destroy the two monsters directly from the body. "Ming Zi Jue!" The light of the sun and the light of the moon meet in Rocco''s palm, and the power of the light of the sun and the moon gathers. Without hesitation, a beam of destruction went towards the two monsters in front of him. At the next moment, the whole stone hall burst into incomparable golden brilliance. "Now, I''m going to die." However, with the dimness of the golden light, what Rocco didn''t expect was that the two monsters in front of him stood in their original position intact. Rocco''s eyebrows could not help but twist into Sichuan characters. The current situation has really exceeded what I expected. If the power of fate is affected by this strange stone hall and does not work. The Ming character formula I used before is clearly the most explosive means. Why doesn''t it have any effect? The power of the light of the sun and moon no longer diffused outward, but quickly gathered into Rocco''s body. In Rocco''s eyes, the power of the Obsidian sun and the cold moon emerged at the same time. Although I don''t want to, I can only continue to use the power of the sun and moon. I can only try the strangeness of the monster in front of me. Rocco''s breath suddenly grew stronger. "Come on, two small miscellaneous fish. Let''s have a try." Although the previous fight with the blood devil made Rocco have a lot of injuries, but at the moment, it''s just two minions in charge of guarding. Rocco always has enough self-confidence. After moving his wrist, Rocco''s right foot suddenly exerted force, and his whole body was like a shell coming out of the chamber. Tiger bone gun fist! Sometimes the things in front of me look fancy, and finally it''s just a blow away. This was Rocco''s idea when he punched, but it didn''t take long for Rocco to be severely hit by reality. There is no doubt that the sun and moon are powerful. When Rocco didn''t reach the realm of the heavenly king, he fought with the strong of the heavenly king many times with the strength of the body of the sun and the moon. In the realm of Rocco, after successfully stepping into the heavenly king, he directly increased his physical strength to the level of the top heavenly king. But in this palace, Rocco''s proud power became extremely pale in front of two guys who looked like little men before. Tiger bone gun fist exploded with endless power. However, as a result, Rocco was directly held by the half man and half snake monster in front of him. The sun and moon flickered in his eyes, but Rocco seemed far inferior to the monster in front of him. At the moment, Rocco''s right fist was as if it had been welded into each other''s hands, motionless. Once again, Rocco''s right leg suddenly kicked the lower body of the human snake. At this time, naturally, we don''t pay attention to whether the hand is insidious or not. Another monster has rushed towards Rocco without hesitation. After seeing the terrible power of the monster, Rocco can fully imagine that if he falls into the hands of these two monsters, he will definitely be divided into two corpses. The next moment, Rocco''s body suddenly kicked out three feet in mid air. Just the same result, it seems that no matter what means Rocco uses, it is of no use to the monster in front of him. When his three feet fell, Rocco only felt a slight numbness in his right leg. The monster in front of us did not shake at all. At the same time, the Trident in the hand of another monster has stabbed Rocco''s back without hesitation. Although one hand was trapped by the other, he mastered the dragon shaped Rocco, and went aside in a flash. At this moment, all spells, powerful destiny field and rolling power have been lost. What Rocco can rely on is still the ancient martial arts skills he has learned today. "Tai Chi strength!" Rocco''s right arm shook suddenly. A lingering force followed Rocco''s shoulder and fell on Rocco''s wrist. Chapter 1335 The monster''s motionless palm finally showed some slight flaws. Rocco immediately increased his strength. The Yin of tai chi moves a thousand catties with four Liang. Rocco''s left hand suddenly grabbed on the Trident that hit again. Since your power is not enough, then follow the power of the monster. The power above the Trident, with Rocco''s twist, emanated from his right fist. Sure enough, the originally trapped wrist was immediately loosened. Rocco immediately closed his fist. The body turned into a long eagle, spread its wings and immediately retreated towards the back. However, the two monsters had a tacit understanding at the moment when Rocco got out of trouble. In an instant, the two Trident went to the position where Rocco landed. Rocco''s left and right hands grabbed at the two Trident respectively. However, the next moment, he grabbed the air? Rocco''s shoulders were pierced by two tridents. The intense pain made Rocco''s body shrink uncontrollably. How could it be? What kind of monster are these two things in front of you. I can see clearly. I can put the Trident next. But why did you get hurt by the other party at the moment when you took it all? Rocco''s figure was nailed directly to the stone wall. In addition to the pain on his body, Rocco''s mind is running fast at the moment. What happened and what you saw may not be true? Or can the other party suddenly accelerate at the end? However, Rocco was given little time to think. A monster has pulled out the Trident. At this moment, Rocco''s body is hung on the stone wall by a trident. Another monster has begun to accumulate strength. Whether it''s toward his head or his heart, he will be broken here today. The three light holy ware itself consumed a lot in the previous fight with the blood devil. After entering the stone hall, Rocco couldn''t feel the location of the old tool spirit. At the moment, facing the two strange and difficult monsters in front of him, Rocco really felt great pressure. "Snake fist!" Rocco''s body, like a wandering snake, broke directly and trapped his trident. At the same time, on Rocco''s left shoulder, there was a terrible wound with deep bones. But compared with being killed, the price is already light. This time, Rocco''s body did not try to pull away from the two monsters in front of him, but kept a relative distance. Sure enough, the two monsters did not go directly to the position they fell, as just now. Above the speed, the two monsters not only began to slow down. However, Rocco still did not dare to let the other party meet him again. You know, the previous lesson is deep enough. I don''t want to try the terrible power of the two monsters in front of me. At this moment, Rocco''s feet are like swimming fish and his body is like a butterfly. When you get close to the two monsters in front of you, the monster''s power is terrible, but its speed will become clumsy. Although it is not clear what the reason is, it has won extremely valuable time for Rocco. Golden light spots flew from Rocco''s fingertips. Like a faint firefly, they fell on the two monsters one after another. For the two monsters, this weak Aura will not have the slightest impact. Rocco shook it with one hand. Originally, it was just a little broken golden light, which instantly turned into golden light cones, which penetrated into the joints of the monster. In Rocco''s opinion, since this monster also needs to move its body, it naturally wastes these guys'' joints, that is. However, at the next moment, the joints of the monster turned directly into water mist. The golden light released by Rocco can only penetrate the ground or wall of the stone hall after passing through it in a moment. At this moment, Rocco finally knew why the previous Ming formula had no effect. How on earth did this song scary monster be made? Even if the power and speed are terrible, are you still alive? Rocco took a deep breath. However, no amount of complaints in my heart are of no use at the moment. The body of the sun and moon is forced. Now it has reached its limit. At the moment when Rocco''s steps were about to slow down, the water ring flew out of the monster. Rocco''s hands and feet were trapped by the water ring and flew into the air. Even in the face of the demon clan Lord and the blood devil, Rocco didn''t feel so powerless. At this moment, Rocco suddenly regretted. No, more should be some resentment. How can the blood devil be so stupid that he can''t even see the crystal palace outside. Otherwise, let that guy also experience the horror of these two monsters. At the moment, Rocco can''t help but admit his fate. There seems to be no aura on the two monsters in front of them, but the power they have is too terrible. Just when Rocco was desperate, blue spells suddenly lit up around the stone hall. At the gate of the stone hall, a bald head engraved with blue spells burst in. "What a surprise. How many years have it been that someone can step into the weak water?" Seeing Rocco''s miserable appearance, bald head seems to have great interest. With a wave, two monsters that were terrible to Rocco turned into two water mist again. Rocco''s figure also fell suddenly from the air. A person who can freely enter and exit the weak water palace and can easily disperse the guard. For the bald man in front of him, Rocco naturally only has one idea. "Working together?" Hearing Rocco''s words, the bald head with strange blue runes touched his head and shook it directly. "Hey, boy, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not a great God." Rocco''s state at the moment naturally makes it impossible for the other party to have any good plans. There is no holy weapon of three lights, and I am extremely weak. However, the bald man in front of him looked at Rocco with great interest and asked, "foreign, did you just break in? Where did you come in? Deep sea palace, water dragon palace, dark swamp, luochahai?" The bald man announced four names in one breath. Rocco shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I was just in a crystal palace before. I didn''t expect to appear here directly." For Rocco''s answer, the bald man said to himself, "is the water dragon palace opened now? Years have passed for a long time. When the last person came, it was when the dark swamp was opened." Chapter 1336 Hearing the voice of the bald man talking to himself, Rocco asked suspiciously, "when I was before, didn''t anyone enter here?" "Before you? The last person to enter here was 4000 years ago." When hearing this sentence, Luo Ke couldn''t help being stunned, but he still asked, "what if the other party just enters the water dragon palace?" The bald man waved his hand. "Even if I only enter the periphery, I can always feel someone coming, but I don''t feel a mosquito except you." Rocco was still guessing that the blood devil had entered the weak water. But I didn''t have the opportunity to enter the stone palace where I am at this moment, but I took the seal from the Crystal Palace. But now listening to the bald man in front of him, the blood devil seems to have no chance to enter the Crystal Palace. This makes the cloud in Rocco''s heart can''t help but add a little more. Did you guess wrong at the beginning? In fact, the blood devil really wanted to plot the Gonggong water seal hidden in the weak water, but even the semi holy strong could not forcibly step into the weak water without chance. What''s more, for the blood devil, although the Gonggong seal in the weak water is tempting, the most important thing for the blood devil is to crack the four elephant god killing array. Rocco, after approaching the weak water, can have the opportunity to enter the weak water. In fact, it is due to the power of holy light contained in the three light holy vessels. However, after all, Rocco''s cultivation is worse. If Rocco now has stepped into the semi holy realm, with the power of three light holy vessels, he can naturally get Gonggong water seal. But now, because Rocco itself does not have the power of saints, on the contrary, the power of three light holy vessels is completely suppressed by the power left by the great God of Gonggong in the stone hall The bald man looked at the miserable look of Rocco in front of him and finally shook his head. "Forget it, just be your boy. You told me such important news before, Shuilong palace. Ha ha, I finally have a chance to escape." As he spoke, the blue spell on the bald man suddenly flashed, and a blue light suddenly fell on Rocco. Originally, Rocco''s injury looked very miserable. However, after the blue light fell, Rocco''s injury healed with the naked eye. Looking at Rocco''s surprised eyes, the bald man smiled and said, "don''t be happy too early, boy, this is only temporary. I still need you to take me away." "Leave?" Rocco couldn''t help wondering in his tone. Seriously, I really don''t have any ideas about leaving. Before coming in, Rocco also felt that his strength, no matter what dangerous place, was always enough to protect himself. However, reality gave Rocco a heavy slap in the face. Have you been comfortable for too long? This kind of crisis ridden Taigu secret place has been ignored? The bald man in front of him, although his identity is unknown, is only the information leaked by the other party in his own words, which is already very terrible. The last person to enter here was 4000 years ago. If there is no accident, the life expectancy of this terrible guy in front of us is just over 4000 years old. You know, even the longevity of saints can''t be endless, but thousands of years at most. For the rest of the strong, if they want to fight against time, they can only rely on various strange means. For example, yuemingsheng has lived from the time of the last demon clan Lord to the present. Most of his time is just living in a muddle. And this terrible bald head is trapped here, but it can resist the power of time. Luo Ke was a little confused for a moment. How powerful the bald man in front of him would be. Looking at Luo Ke who was stunned in situ, the bald man said with some dissatisfaction: "what''s the matter? I told you. Your injury is only a short recovery. Don''t hurry to find a way to leave with me." At this moment, hearing the words of the bald man, Rocco respectfully asked, "senior, can you leave?" "Leaving, of course, is not an important thing. The problem is that I have been trapped here for many years. How can I relieve my anger if I don''t take something away?" As he spoke, the bald man''s eyes fell on the Gonggong water seal next to the throne in the stone hall. The two water shadows condense again. The bald man snorted coldly from his nostrils. "Even if you two are here, you should kneel down when you see me. Now leave two residual shadows. Do you dare to be presumptuous?" The water shadow that was condensing and forming seemed to feel incomparable terror and directly collapsed. The bald man took a sudden step forward. A terrible force burst out from Gonggong water seal in an instant. At this moment, Gonggong water seal no longer exists as a stone as before. But exudes endless sea blue brilliance. On the bald man, there were blue spell marks, which seemed to come back to life at the moment. "Why, you want to suppress me without the master''s things? The old dragon in the water dragon palace was killed by me last time. What help can you have now?" As he spoke, the blue spell marks went crazy towards the location of Gonggong water seal. Rocco''s figure was directly forced to the corner of the stone hall. The bald man said directly, "boy, take the seal." At this moment, the power of the bald man and the power of Gonggong water seal are deadlocked with each other. Only Rocco can have the opportunity to get Gonggong water seal directly. Once the water seal leaves its previous position, the power in the stone hall will naturally break through. This is why the bald man was willing to help Rocco recover from his injury. You know, Rocco''s previous injury was very terrible. Even the bald man took a lot of original strength. At the moment, when he heard the bald man speak, Rocco naturally knew that although he didn''t know the identity of the bald man, now the two sides are obviously in the same boat. Surrounded by the majestic spiritual pressure, the power of the sun and moon in Rocco''s eyes was urged again. Even the bald man and Gonggong water seal are not aimed at themselves. But the aftermath of their collision still made Rocco feel a great sense of powerlessness when he had reached the realm of heavenly king. Fortunately, the sun and moon are strong enough. Rocco''s figure suddenly took a step ahead. The powerful aura is like a mountain pressing behind Rocco. Different from his previous experience in the water dragon palace, Luo Ke just felt that every bone on his body was pressed down by the violent aura. The bones all over the body could not help making a crackling crisp sound. With a deep breath, Rocco suddenly straightened his spine. Chapter 1337 There is no retreat at this moment. After all, as the Lord of the human race, he can''t be trapped in this weak water. The power of fate in Rocco turned into a faint black light and appeared on Rocco. At the same time, in Rocco''s eyes, there are no longer the light of the sun and the moon, but two body shapes. A person holding a sword has a long sword in his hand, which can cut off the ages. A man in a Dragon Robe has the Qi of 95% to suppress heaven and earth. Involve the cause and effect of your past life and future life with your destiny. With the appearance of these two figures, Rocco''s pressure suddenly decreased. At the same time, Gonggong water seal itself seems to feel the threat from Rocco. A blue light and shadow suddenly appeared on the Gonggong water seal and pointed at Luo Keyao. The power of this finger seems to isolate everything between heaven and earth. Even Rocco''s power of fate was isolated together. "The so-called future and the so-called past are not the power of the present after all. In this world, I always want to borrow other power and Qi?" The bald man saw the situation on Rocco''s side and said sarcastically without hesitation. At the moment, Rocco didn''t hear the sarcasm of the bald man at all. In Rocco''s eyes, the two shadows have gradually dissipated. Instead, it is a blood red color. It''s been too long. I don''t seem to be forced to the limit like this. At the moment, there are no distractions in Rocco''s mind. The Gonggong water seal is in the position 20 steps ago, so all you have to do is take it down. The blue light and shadow pointed away at Rocco''s position again. A terrible force fell on Rocco in an instant. However, Rocco''s steps did not have the slightest intention to stop. The bald man was surprised when he saw that Rocco was so stupid that he wanted to break up his current dilemma by borrowing strength. Let the bald man have done it. Give up Rocco and give up the Gonggong water seal. He has no time to wait for another 4000 years. Last time, I finally had the opportunity to work with a guy who broke here to solve the terrible old dragon in the water dragon palace. As a result, I had to be trapped here because I was greedy for Gonggong water seal. Now I have the opportunity to come to me again. For the bald man, whether he can take away the Gonggong water seal is just a colorful head. The real important thing is to get out of the water dragon palace. I thought it was hopeless, but who could have thought that this little guy seemed very interesting. When the blue light and shadow was ready to target Rocco again, the bald man said, "how can I really be a decoration here?" As he spoke, the bald man began to move madly with the blue spell on his body. Blue light and shadow can no longer deal with Rocco. At this moment, Rocco''s body shape has come to Gonggong water seal. Blue light and shadow glared at Rocco, but Rocco didn''t care about the anger of blue light and shadow at the moment. Rocco''s right hand suddenly grabbed the water seal. In the mouth of blue light and shadow, a simple roar suddenly appeared. Rocco''s body feels numb. But before that, Rocco had picked up the water seal. The blue light and shadow eventually dissipated into bits of broken light. The scene in front of Rocco changed suddenly. I instantly appeared in the Crystal Palace from the previous stone hall. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, there came the voice of the elder tool spirit. "What happened before?" But Rocco hasn''t had time to recover the elder. The bald man''s laughter interrupted Rocco. "Hahaha, I finally came out." Rocco looked down at his hand. The Gonggong water seal is now in Rocco''s palm. The Crystal Palace where I am now is the so-called water dragon palace in the mouth of the bald man before. The blue spell seal on the bald man moved again and finally gathered on the bald man''s right arm. "Boom!" One punch, but it''s like running thunder. The Crystal Palace was broken in an instant. At the next moment, Rocco and the bald man appeared directly on the edge of the weak water. Originally, when Rocco entered the weak water before, the so-called weak water came and went without trace. The river is only ten meters long. But this time, when Rocco and the bald man came out of the weak water. The weak water under the ground suddenly surged up. The river, originally ten meters long, extended in an instant. In the secret Hall of weak water Pavilion. Yi Le''an, only felt the silent breath below, suddenly strong. Before suppressing here, Yi Le''an only needed the projection of the Eastern imperial bell. At present, it has directly become the body of the Donghuang bell and appeared in the hands of Yi Le''an. The bald man grabbed Rocco''s collar with one hand and suddenly got out of the ground. Seeing the other party''s body shape, Yi Le''an is about to take action. However, the bald man threw Rocco directly. "Do you know this boy? I''ll leave this boy to you." After that, the bald man''s body disappeared without a trace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the demon holy stars beyond countless stars, some thoughts flashed in the eyes of the ancient demon stars. "Sure enough, there are saints in the world, so those who pursue saints are prepared. Whether they can seize this opportunity can only depend on your own blood devil. Don''t let me down." The voice of Xinghe is very low. After saying that, the eyes of the ancient demon powerful man fell into the temple not far away. If it is said that it is most likely to become a holy existence, then the chance in the demon clan temple not far away is undoubtedly the greatest. In addition to that one, there is the Terran Holy Lord Rocco he has seen. However, this is only because the Terrans and demons have been relying on the so-called air transport sacred vessels for too long. When it comes to seizing the throne, I don''t know how many sleeping antiques want to fight again. Unfortunately, I have no chance. After all, the ancient demon family is thin enough. I don''t need to make the ancient demon family really extinct for this ethereal opportunity. But whether in the Terran star domain or in the demon star domain, there have been too many exceptions one after another. Countless strong desire, but there is only one throne after all. When thinking of this, Xinghe couldn''t help shaking his head. Pity, pity. The ancient clan has become history. Whether it is an ancient demon, an ancient demon, or even the most powerful ancient god at the beginning. In this world, there will no longer be a complete ancient existence. The breath I felt before came from the ancient god. But the ancient gods have already become history, even more miserable than their own ancient demons. I''m still thinking about competing for the throne. Chapter 1338 On the whole blue star, reform continues. However, some assassins, the sect trying to resist, are no longer the focus of the confrontation. Three big doors, the bigger goal is to put on the blood devil. No one could have imagined that a small weak water pavilion was finally involved in a semi Holy Blood devil. In addition, weak water also showed its face on the blue star for the first time. A turbulent River emerged from the ground. Isolate the endless aura of heaven and earth, and fly high without passing it. The leader of the weak water pavilion was captured alive by the Fire Dragon Lord without suspense. However, from the mouth of the weak water Pavilion master, there is no useful thing to ask. The reason for the blood devil is that the shadow of the blood devil planted a seed on a legitimate disciple of the weak water Pavilion. It''s the layout left by the blood devil before. As for what is in the weak water, the weak water attic master has not even known more clearly. However, to Luo Ke''s surprise, three days after returning to Shenxiu mountain, the bald man covered with blue spells he saw in the weak water found the door again. But now the bald man, the most conspicuous blue spell on his body, has been hidden. The arrival of the other party directly alerted elder Zhuge and elder Liu. After all, the blue star has entered the most alert state because of the blood devil. In particular, Shenxiu mountain, where Rocco is located, is naturally completely under martial law. The bald man found someone and asked where Rocco was. Then he swaggered in through the gate of Shenxiu mountain. It is impossible for the mountain guarding disciples to stop the bald man in front of them. From the mountain guarding disciple to the elder, he finally alerted two supreme elders. However, even elder Zhuge and elder Liu, as the strong emperor of heaven, don''t see enough in front of the bald man. If Luo Ke didn''t come forward in time, I''m afraid that the bald man in front of me will pick the whole Shenxiu gate alone. In the hall of Shenxiu mountain, elder Zhuge and elder Liu still have a deep vigilance. If the bald man in front of him is any different, he will immediately start the mountain protection array of the whole Shenxiu gate. At that time, the leader of Yi Le''an gate, the leader of fire dragon sect and the leader of Linfeng courtyard will also come back at the first time. The reason why they are not in the Shenxiu gate at present is to be able to prevent the abnormality of blood demons. After all, it is impossible, because the blood devil is hidden on the blue star, so that the whole blue star dare not make any changes. If so, blue star would have been awed and obedient by the demon family. Looking at the bald man in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help wondering. "Didn''t you leave before the elder?" When he left the weak water, Rocco had fallen into a coma. Gonggong water seal was naturally taken away by the bald man in front of him. For Gonggong water seal, Rocco himself didn''t want to take it for himself. It''s enough as long as it''s not controlled by the demon clan or blood demon. However, what Luo Ke didn''t understand was that the bald man in front of him once again found out what he was doing for. The bald man looked at Rocco carefully, from top to bottom to left and right. "Hey, are you the Terran saint of that or something?" "Well..." This is the first time that Rocco has been described as the leader of the human race. Hearing that Rocco admitted it, the bald man couldn''t help smacking his mouth. "It''s really a troublesome thing. After such a long time, you people have developed to be able to borrow the power of Qi luck, and your Qi luck is still so strong." When he spoke, a blue light appeared in the bald man''s hand, and then Gonggong water seal directly appeared in the bald man''s right hand. Unlike the stone seal that Rocco once saw, the Gonggong water seal now shows a blue color. In the water seal, it seems that there is a life sleeping. Luo Ke could recognize that it was the blue figure that had fought against the bald man. "What does that mean, sir?" See the sacred vessels of great prestige in each other''s hands. The hearts of elder Zhuge and elder Liu were raised in an instant. Fortunately, Rocco indicated that it was okay. The bald man said, "I knew you shouldn''t have let your boy take the seal. If you were an ordinary person, I could easily erase the seal even if it was a water seal to recognize the Lord. However, you have Terran luck. Unless I clean up all your Terrans, there is no way to solve the problem at present. " When this sentence came out, Rocco''s heart was a little heavy for a moment. I really don''t have any friendship with the bald man in front of me. And the strength of the other party is unfathomable. If you really start, I''m afraid the damage to the blue star is no worse than the blood devil. For Gonggong water seal, Rocco has no idea of taking it for himself, and he is not willing to provoke such a terrible existence because of Gonggong water seal. "If you need help, you can speak as much as you can. I will do my best to help you." At the time of speaking, the power of the three light holy vessels behind Rocco has gradually begun to condense. After all, the heart of harming people cannot exist, but the heart of preventing people cannot be absent. Seeing Rocco''s appearance, the bald man waved his hand directly. "If I came to kill you in the beginning, what are you still doing here? If it''s useful to kill you, what am I still grinding with you here?" Seriously, since the bald man came, Rocco was completely confused in front of him. But from the other party''s words, it seems that after he touched the Gonggong water seal, the water seal automatically recognized the Lord, and because of his special identity, it involved the luck of the human race. Therefore, the bald man in front of him can no longer control the Gonggong water seal. This gives Rocco a feeling that people sit at home and misfortune comes from heaven. After all, this Gonggong water seal was not what I wanted to get at the beginning. And when I took it, I didn''t do anything deliberately. Now it''s still up to you. Rocco knows this, bald man, naturally more clearly. So after seeing Rocco''s puzzled look, the bald man said directly, "don''t look at me like this. I''ll give you a chance." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke can''t really guess what the bald man in front of him is thinking. Suddenly he told himself to give himself a chance. Is it difficult for the other party to give himself a Gonggong water seal? The next moment, looking at the Gonggong water seal in his palm, Rocco was even more confused. "Elder, what does this mean?" Chapter 1339 You know Gonggong water seal, this is by no means an ordinary magic weapon. The artifacts left by the ancient great God are not even weaker than the air transport sacred vessels mastered by Rocco and the demon clan Lord. However, the power of the former is more powerful, while the latter is more able to help a sage and strong among their own ethnic groups. Even the strength of the bald man has reached an unfathomable level. But after all, this is comparable to the existence of sacred vessels. Hearing Rocco''s doubts, the bald man said directly, "I can''t use it. For the time being, only you can use it, so naturally you can use it, and I need to take you to several places." After the bald man''s voice fell, Zhuge elder was the first to say, "no, my Terran saint, how can I leave easily, not to mention the deliberate blood devil on the blue star." However, Zhuge elder''s voice just fell, and an arrogant pressure instantly made Zhuge elder''s body fly upside down. Rocco''s steps, suddenly forward, directly stopped the pressure of the bald man. "Your strength is unfathomable, but now it''s our Terran star domain. Please be careful." For Rocco, fear of the strength of the bald man in front of him is of course fear. But if the other party really dares to make a move, Rocco must let the other party pay enough price. The bald man stopped his movements after all. "Well, I''ve given you something, so it''s time for you to fulfill your promise to me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± What did you promise him? Rocco wanted to ask, but Rocco had a hunch that if he did, he was afraid that today''s fight would be inevitable. After all, Rocco still chose to be silent for a moment and then said, "can you give the younger generation some time? After all, there is a demon family crisis up and down the blue star. As the master of the human race. It''s impossible to escape at this time. " "Yes, I can give you three days. I will follow you all these three days." The baldheaded man''s original intention is to avoid Rocco''s escape. After all, he has mastered the holy weapon of three lights and can control his destiny. If Rocco really wants to escape, the baldheaded man really has no assurance of catching each other. However, when Rocco heard this sentence, he was suddenly happy. Up and down the blue star, the most afraid of the blood devil is the strength of the blood devil. But now, I have a strong man who is not afraid of the blood devil, and the other party must ensure his safety, so can I lure the blood devil out. This is undoubtedly the fastest way to solve the problem on blue star at present. Of course, it is naturally impossible to hide the bald man in front of us. As for the bald man who wanted to fight with a so-called semi saint, he nodded directly and said, "as long as you can solve the problem as soon as possible and leave with me." With the promise of the bald man, Rocco left Shenxiu mountain immediately. For the blood devil, since he is on the blue star, there are only two eyes. The first is to crack the four elephants killing gods array. For this point, the blood devil has completed one tenth of the previous research in the weak water Pavilion. The second natural opportunity is to attack and kill Rocco and take away the sacred artifacts of the human race. However, compared with the second one, the first one is more promising. Originally, I had a chance at the weak water Pavilion, but I was stabbed by the Fire Dragon Lord. So that the current blood devil can only find a way to crack the four elephants kill God array before he can find another chance to kill Rocco. However, there was a sudden change on the blue star. Canglan sword soul, as the core of the four elephants killing God array, fell into a deep sleep. All this came very suddenly, like the smell of conspiracy. However, the blood devil could confirm that the four elephants killing God array on the blue star really stopped working. Sometimes, even if you know it may be a trap, but you have absolute confidence in your strength, what can it be? Is there anything else on the blue star that can limit yourself besides the four elephants killing God array? In the eyes of the blood devil, nature doesn''t think that there is anything else that can limit his existence. However, without the four elephants killing God array, it is not a simple thing to kill Rocco with one blow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside Shenxiu mountain, Luo Ke took elder Zhuge and elder Liu and rushed to canglan sword yard at the first time. After all, the sudden sleep of canglan sword soul in the four elephants killing God array is a major event related to the whole blue star. In addition to Luo Ke, Yi Le''an, fire dragon patriarch and Linfeng courtyard all rushed to canglan sword courtyard at the first time. This matter has not been concealed. The news spread all over the blue star like flying. The distance from Shenxiu gate to Lancang sword court is not close. After all, the three gates are located at three places of the blue star. Before leaving, Rocco directly used the power of fate to cover his breath. In addition, there are several strong heavenly kings who ensure Rocco''s comfort in the light or in the dark. If it is at ordinary times, naturally there is no such need. But at present, there are blood demons on the blue star, and the four elephants kill God array has fallen into stagnation. So no matter how alert, it''s not too much. For the blood devil, it is impossible to miss such an opportunity. Whether the four elephants kill God array really stopped running because of the accident of canglan sword soul, or Luo Ke made bait himself in order to tempt himself. For the blood devil, as long as there is no four elephants killing God array to suppress himself, even if yuemingsheng is willing to protect Rocco''s side, it is of no use. At present, yuemingsheng is really strong and has stepped into the state of God. But the strong in the field of destiny is the strangeness of their own strength. If you let the blood devil fight with yuemingsheng, it''s hard to say who wins or loses in the end. But if the blood devil wants to kill Rocco, even Yueming''s protection around Rocco is of no use. What''s more, I''ve been dealing with that madman for thousands of years. I don''t believe that madman will be willing to protect Rocco. So now, if Rocco really wants to target his own trap, the final result will only be Rocco''s own evil consequences. Qingmuxi. This is a famous scenic spot on the blue star. The forest is deep and quiet. The speed of Rocco and his party was just passing over qingmuxi. However, in this quiet. Suddenly, a sharp blood light appeared, and the blood light surged. The target is where Rocco is. Elder Zhuge shot at the first time, and there was a shock in the surrounding space. The position of blood light inevitably shifted out. However, this blood light is only the beginning. After the blood light shifted, a blood mist diffused in an instant. Rocco immediately said, "spread out!" However, it was still late. Several elders had been directly shrouded in the blood mist. Chapter 1340 The blood fog is a sea of blood. The sea of blood belongs to the blood devil. For the blood devil, the best way to kill Rocco is to kill him with the fastest speed. Before that, we naturally need to solve these guys around Rocco. Even as a semi holy strong man, it is impossible for the blood devil to inflict heavy damage on all these heavenly kings and strong men in a short time. However, with its boundless blood sea, it can trap all the strong and powerful people around Rocco in a short time. Then, of course, Rocco was the only one left. Looking at Rocco in front of him, the blood devil couldn''t help shaking his head. "Stupid and arrogant." After that, the blood devil chose to do it without hesitation. At this time, more time, there may be more variables. The blood devil will not let this change fall on himself. A fierce blood spear appeared in the hands of the blood devil. The spear pointed to the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. At this moment, the world was blocked. Rocco''s body shape is oppressed and can''t move a penny. Close, really close. The white light of the three light holy instrument appeared on Rocco. However, the last time I was in the weak water Pavilion, I just shot in a hurry. This time, the blood devil was not prepared for Rocco''s last dependence. Two great figures appeared beside Rocco. A man holding a long sword wants to cut off the river of time. A person with the supreme Qi of the ninth five year plan can suppress heaven and earth. However, this unfavourable method of borrowing the power of the past and the future, just as the bald man once ridiculed. All this is illusory. In front of the real strong, it has no effect at all. There was endless pressure on the long gun in the blood devil''s hand. Under the pressure, the virtual shadows around Rocco from the past and the future gradually collapsed. After all, neither of them is here. How can you resist the power of the half saint in front of you. Even the white light of Rocco''s body appeared to be slightly broken. A blow is fatal. However, at this time, the bald man still didn''t show his hand. Rocco flipped with one hand. A simple blue seal appeared in Rocco''s hand. This is Rocco''s first urging Gonggong water seal. A blue figure emerged from the water seal. A terrible force of extinction fell on the blood devil in an instant. But the blood devil had no intention of retreating. With a long gun in his hand, he is still moving forward. The next moment, heaven and earth return to silence. The blood devil looked extremely embarrassed. The power of Gonggong water seal, even the semi holy strong man, was seriously injured. But it''s all worth it, as long as you kill Rocco. Then the previous terrible seal, together with the three light sacred vessels, will be their own. The old fellow of Xinghe didn''t cheat himself. The biggest chance in his life was on the blue star, on Rocco. As long as I can follow all this, I will be the most promising existence in this life. At that time, any demon clan saint is just a stepping stone on his way to sanctification. However, the blood devil only remembered the first half of the sentence said by the ancient demon. If he could catch all this, he was the most promising person to be holy in this life. But if you can''t catch it, even the semi saint will fall. The excitement of the blood devil didn''t last too long. A blood devil''s eyes fell on Rocco, who should have been penetrated by his own original power. The first blood devil in the sky was stunned. A bald man with a light blue light on his body held the gun with one hand. The blood devil even had no time and no chance to think about who the bald man was. Because heaven and earth have begun to change color. The four elephants killing God array, which had stopped before, revived at this moment. The blood devil is not afraid. This is the reason why Rocco set a trap. It lies in his extreme confidence in his own strength and the prophecy made by the ancient demon. Because of this prophecy, the blood demon did not appear in the last war between Terrans and Demons under the pressure of being punished by the demon clan Lord. Also because of this prophecy, the blood devil will appear here at the moment. Now, however, all this has become empty. If you can''t leave here as soon as possible, I''m afraid you really can''t leave. A four elephant killing God array, coupled with the immeasurable bald man in front of him, the blood devil felt the sense of falling crisis for the first time. However, it''s too late to leave now. On the bald man''s body, the blue spell imprint now surged wildly as if he had come back to life. The blood devil had no chance to leave. "The pressure of Wanjun!" The surrounding air seemed to solidify in an instant. The blood devil''s face flashed a struggling look. "The sea of blood is boundless!" The turbulent sea of blood spread from the blood devil in an instant. Rocco and the bald man were directly involved. However, the sea of blood did not show its terror, and the blue spell seal on the bald man was as if he had come back to life. Crazy towards the sea of blood. Above the sea, the blood began to fade. The blood devil''s eyes were full of unbelievable look. You should know that this sea of blood is yourself and your root. Even the demon holy master, with the power of the demon holy ware, just smashed here. However, the bald man of unknown origin can directly invade his own sea? The blood devil tried to resist, but any power in the blood sea would be Tonghua in an instant when trying to resist the blue spell. On the bald man''s face, he couldn''t help being disappointed. "Now, just at this level, you dare to call yourself semi holy? You can''t even master your own rules. Up to now, you can only rely on the rules of the ancient gods." While talking, the bald man couldn''t help shaking his head. I will choose to leave in this life. Of course, it is difficult to find opportunities. But after leaving the weak water, the bald man also knew that the world was about to reach its peak. This peak is where many really strong people can have the opportunity to preach and become saints. Bald man, since this opportunity has been ushered in to extricate himself from difficulties, he will naturally want to try it again. After all, for many practitioners, isn''t this the ultimate goal of practice? But the original plan was to become a stepping stone on his way to sanctification with the help of Gonggong water seal. Who could have thought that Rocco would cut off his beard halfway. However, for the bald man, he has more than one Gonggong water seal. And if you really kill Rocco, the Terran is not the insignificant group in ancient times. At that time, the strength of the human race will inevitably become a huge resistance on the road to sanctification. Chapter 1341 For a bald man, it''s not necessary to make himself unhappy. Before, Rocco suggested that the bald man should help him solve the blood devil. The bald man also wants to have a try. In this life, the so-called top power is the real strength. But the bald man was really disappointed. The blue spell seal is like a swimming fish. The originally turbulent sea of blood turned into a blue sea level in an instant. Behind the blood devil, a terrible demon figure gradually emerged from the sea of blood. At the same time, countless demons began to appear from the sea of blood. Under the command of the huge demon God, they swarmed towards the position of the bald man. The bald man''s body moved. Under the blue sea, the sea turned into blue whales. The huge blue water whale flew out of the water and directly dispersed the demons in the sea of blood with incomparable terrible power. The corners of the blood devil''s mouth could not help a trace of blood. At the same time, the huge ghost of the demon God began to collapse. The breath on the blood devil began to weaken gradually. The sea of blood, which could have been barely maintained, was like a broken army and scattered courage for a moment. It could no longer form the slightest resistance to the blue spell seal on the bald man. The bald man couldn''t help frowning. "Something''s wrong." Rocco found the problem first. Onlookers are clear, and Rocco has been observing every move of the blood devil. At this moment, there is an anomaly, which is naturally Rocco''s first discovery. "Senior, he wants to escape!" Rocco''s eyes have been covered with black that belongs to fate alone. In Rocco''s eyes, except for the figure standing on the sea of blood at the moment. Another soul power turned into a blood cocoon and sank to the bottom of the sea. At present, Rocco found that the blood cocoon disappeared in an instant. The bald man''s body moved. A blow is like thunder. The body shape of the bald man directly came to the only remaining shadow of the blood devil. "Landslide!" The fist is coming, and the rock avalanche. The residual shadow of the blood devil completely turned into dust. Then the bald man stepped on the sea of blood with one foot. The source supporting the ghost shadow has also dissipated. The sea of blood turned into nothingness in an instant. And the heavenly kings and strong of the blue star, who were originally trapped in the sea of blood, are also out of trouble together at the moment. However, the blood cocoon turned by the blood devil had a chance to escape. "Stop him!" Rocco spoke directly when he got out of trouble. The four elephants kill God array has been restarted. Yi Le''an, fire dragon patriarch and Linfeng courtyard leader are in three directions. What to guard against is the escape of the blood devil. At this moment, I saw a blood light appear first. The leader of Linfeng hospital played the sword style with one hand. There seems to be only one sword between heaven and earth. The core of the four elephants killing God array is canglan sword. At this moment, when wielded by Linfeng sword king, the strongest power of the whole four elephants killing God array can be naturally displayed. The wind and cloud of this sword surged, and the heaven and earth changed color. What Linfeng sword king wants is to master the power of this sword and not disperse it. Otherwise, it would be a catastrophe for blue star. The right hand and both hands refer to the sword. Linfeng Jianjun pointed to the location of the blood cocoon in the distance This moment is like a punishment. This sword comes from the king of Linfeng sword and from the whole four elephants killing God array. "Kill God!" On the blood cocoon, endless blood light began to bloom. Even more powerful than the light in the sea of blood before. The thick blood color seems to thicken the sky. The sword that Linfeng Jianjun pointed to was blocked by the thick blood for a moment. However, just at this moment, the blood cocoon seemed to be a small circle, but it hid from the sword that should have been a mortal sword. The bodies of Rocco and the heavenly kings were freed from the sea of blood. The bald man looked at the trail of the blood devil leaving and didn''t try to catch up again. Such an opponent has been abandoned and is not worth fighting again. The power on the blood cocoon condensed together in an instant. For the blood devil, the only chance is to take advantage of the fact that the four elephants kill God array has not been fully formed to get out of trouble. The previous layout of Linfeng Jianjun and others was only around qingmuxi to restart the array. The blood cocoon flew directly out of the blue star. As long as the terrible bald man doesn''t catch up. Then you are really broad in the sea, with fish jumping, and birds flying high in the sky. However, in the heart of the blood devil, at the moment when this idea was just born, a black light suddenly came out of the nothingness star domain. "It''s time for you." The voice of the moon is very cold. Especially for the blood devil at the moment, it is like a life-threatening bell. Looking at the moon Mingsheng coming out of the void, the blood devil was completely desperate. "All this is your means?" For the blood devil, even if he is defeated, he can only be defeated in the same hands as himself. It can''t be really folded in Rocco''s hands. Yuemingsheng seems to have seen through the blood devil''s mind. There is no need to explain, but now he is more interested in explaining. "What I''m here to tell you is that I haven''t touched anything about the fate before." It''s just a simple sentence, but at the moment, it''s the most deadly blow to the blood devil. He was an absolute semi saint, but he was finally folded in Rocco''s hands. Yuemingsheng looked at the blood devil in front of him with great interest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the blue star, Rocco really felt a little pity. If you were more cautious, maybe you could really let the blood devil stay on the blue star. Killing a semi saint is absolutely unimaginable for the attack of the demon clan. But what Luo Ke doesn''t know is that yuemingsheng helped himself finish what he didn''t do. On the demon holy stars beyond countless stars. When the soul fire belonging to the blood devil was extinguished, the vision of the demon clan Lord fell on the ancient demon Xinghe. "Did you let him go?" For the query of the demon clan Lord, the ancient demon Xinghe knelt down directly. "That''s his own source of help. I just told him." "Do the ancient demons want to destroy the family?" "There is no need, your highness. Even if my ancient demon family is destroyed, can you help your highness reduce the pressure of sanctification?" For the demon lord, becoming a saint is the final choice. The existence of blood demons is attached to the demon family. In the light, everyone thinks that the demon family has two semi holy strong men and is powerful. However, only the demon clan Lord himself knows that this means that the blood demon has the opportunity to become holy from the demon clan. As long as the other party exists, it will be invisible and increase the difficulty of becoming holy. Now the death of the blood devil. For the demon clan Lord, it may not be a bad thing. Chapter 1342 On the blue star, Rocco just explained the follow-up arrangements and was directly taken away by the bald man. Even Rocco didn''t know where he was going to be taken. After all, his strength is not the opponent of the bald man at present. The other party came from the weak water. The elder tool spirit vaguely guessed the other party''s identity. It should be related to the joint work of the ancient water god. It''s just that the ancient things are too old. Even the elder tool spirit didn''t really know. Following the bald man, Rocco crossed several stars in three days. If he hadn''t spent the dark day, Rocco would even think that the star domain in front of him was the demon family star domain. The place in front of us is too strange. As the Terran Lord, Rocco has actually traveled a lot in the Terran star domain. However, Luo Ke was very strange in front of him. Even in this star region, there is a sense of barbarism. The bald man left with Rocco. After entering the star domain, the speed slowed down obviously. For Rocco, there is always a high top when the sky is high. It''s good that he hasn''t been able to find a thigh to follow stably for a long time. "Sir, where is this star field?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the bald man in front of him couldn''t help falling into meditation before opening his mouth: "you Terrans and demons are too superstitious about the power of luck. The so-called sanctification is just relying on the prosperity of the ethnic group. We did not have these gorgeous things at that time. Whoever has a hard fist is strong enough. " Luo is a little confused about this question. How can this also involve human and demon saints, not as good as your ancient gods? Of course, Rocco thought about this idea in his heart. After all, he is not a saint and can''t beat the terrible bald head in front of him. There''s no need to argue. It seems that he saw Rocco''s idea, and the bald man continued to say, "this is the starting point of the ancient gods'' road to becoming gods. If I go through this road, your so-called holy way will be ended." When he heard this, Rocco couldn''t help being stunned. It''s really about the way to become a God. It''s too long ago. Even the elder Qi Ling hasn''t heard of it. In ancient times, there was a real time of disputes among all ethnic groups. For the strong among all ethnic groups, the so-called ethnic group transportation really had no use at all. The truly powerful can only touch their own source power through cultivation, master the source and control the rules, which is the strength of the ancient god. In order to do this, the strong people of all ethnic groups in ancient times will inevitably step into the road of becoming God in the starry sky. No one knows how this road came into being. But only when we really walk this road can we get the recognition of Tiandi Avenue. At present, the place where the bald man took Rocco is the starting point of the road to God. In the ancient ten thousand families period, there were countless scenery here, and countless famous strong people from ten thousand families were walking here. Finally, he either became an ancient god, or fell on this road to become a God. Once here, witnessed countless rise and fall history. However, later, the glory of the ancient ten thousand families gradually declined, and the human and demon families that were once not liked came out of a completely different development system from the ancient ten thousand families. While feeling heaven and earth, there are special strong people in the human race and demon race. These people, the leaders of the whole ethnic group, seem to have come into being. Those who can condense the Qi of this ethnic group and turn Qi into Tao master the power of all sources. Unfortunately, no ancient God appeared before the saints of the human race and the demon race became the Tao. After the emergence of saints, the ancient ten thousand families fell into the final decline. At present, what the bald man wants to do is to return to the ancient road of becoming a God in this era of struggle between the human race and the demon race. Return to this world with the majesty of the ancient god. Luo Ke really doesn''t have much feeling about the bald man''s plan. The reason why history is history is that he has passed. However, because of the bald man''s words, it seems that Rocco thought of some things. Did the original human demon elders also walk this road. You know, it''s incredible that human demons can kill saints with the power of God. However, the original human demons have done it, leaving only exclamation for future generations. Now, as the bald man spoke, Rocco couldn''t help guessing whether the original human demons had completed the road to God, so they could have the strength to fight saints. The bald man didn''t continue to say anything, but directly led Rocco to the location of a barren star, which once had endless glory. At present, there are only remaining stone walls. Once there were absolutely amazing arrays on these stone walls, but these could not withstand the devastation of time. The bald man''s speed is not fast. It seems that he has a lot of memories here. Rocco was also shocked by the scene he saw. Although the years have erased too many traces here, but only the remaining marks make Luo Ke feel incomparably shocked. Even the most brilliant blue star can''t compare with the glory of the desolate star in front of him. The bald man took Rocco to the center of the deserted city. On a huge altar. The bald man pointed to the center of the altar. "Use the power of Gonggong water seal to start here." Rocco was stunned. At present, the city has been abandoned for a long time. Even the once terrible array on the city wall has already become ruins. However, the bald man was obviously not ready to explain anything more. Rocco is holding a try mentality, anyway, there is no loss. A light blue light appeared on Rocco''s right hand. Gonggong water seal appears in Rocco''s palm. During the three-day journey, with the guidance of the bald man in front of him, Rocco became more and more proficient in mastering this ancient artifact. When dealing with the blood devil before, all Rocco could use was the most rough usage, infusing Reiki and forcibly releasing the power of the water seal. Even so, the blood devil was seriously injured. In the current situation, Luo Ke controls Gonggong water seal through the water grain force taught by the bald man these days. This makes Luo Ke feel that the water seal in his hand has been integrated with himself. A dark blue water belongs to spiritual light, and instantly goes towards the center of the altar. Chapter 1343 In Rocco''s view, what he has done is nothing more than useless work. However, when the dark blue light column really fell in the center of the altar. A majestic vapor was released in an instant. The whole abandoned city was originally covered with dust. With the diffusion of water vapor, all the dust is swept away. Rocco''s eyes could not help but flash a look of amazement. In an instant, the city seemed to have new vitality. A bright pillar of light rushed straight into the sky in an instant. The light seemed to be silent for too long. The moment it appeared, the surrounding star regions began to vibrate. Vaguely, there are countless demons and gods murmuring, and it seems that the gods and Buddhas of the heavens are singing in Brahma. This should have been a deserted city. For a moment it looked solemn. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the holy star of the demon family, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the ancient demon Star River. The demon clan Lord who sat high on the throne of the Lord could not help sinking his eyes. Whether the human race or the demon race, the way of Qi and fortune belonging to the two races has been booming. However, in this era of sanctification, some people want to take the so-called road of becoming God again. The demon lord slowly opened his mouth and said, "it''s just the remnant parties of the old times." As the Demon Lord spoke, the inexplicable power in the starry sky dissipated with the strange color in the eyes of Xinghe. On the blue star, as the Linfeng sword king who mastered canglan sword, he naturally felt this inexplicable power. The four elephants kill God array was started for the first time. The body shape of canglan sword soul appears on the blue star. A huge sword soul appeared, and a magnificent sword idea dissipated the inexplicable power in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the barren star, Rocco naturally didn''t know how much sensation he had caused by starting the altar before. The bald man walked directly into the altar. "Boy, it''s useful." Rocco''s eyes could not help but be attracted by the mantra around the altar. A complex spell seal fell into Rocco''s eyes. Xueba system was started for the first time. In Rocco''s mind, complex spells began to be broken down. The bald man noticed Rocco''s action and couldn''t help but sneer: "don''t waste your energy. The altars here are the remains of ancient gods. Even if it''s difficult for me to understand, don''t think about it." However, the bald man''s voice just fell. In Rocco''s hand, a complex spell appeared gradually. Mantra seal is a symbol that all races can communicate with heaven and earth. As the starting point of the road to becoming a God, many ancient gods and traces before becoming a Tao have been left on the altar. After these ancient gods became invincible. These traces have naturally undergone earth shaking changes. Even in the face of countless years, these forces have not been eroded. The ridicule before the bald man was hesitation. These mantras were related to the existence of the power of the ancient god. How can it be easily understood. However, the traces on Rocco''s hands can only be displayed after clearly understanding the origin. All along, with Rocco becoming more and more powerful, the effect of Xueba system began to become a drag. After all, when Luo was in the yaori realm, it was impossible to directly learn the skills of the strong in the heavenly realm through the Xueba system. And as Rocco''s means gradually increased, the Xueba system was gradually abandoned in the corner. However, when he saw these spells, Rocco suddenly had a strange feeling. In Rocco''s eyes, the originally complex spell seal was gradually split and dissolved. It has become the simplest mantra. When Rocco raised his hand, these spell seals began to appear in Rocco''s hands. The first simple spell seals began to become more and more complex. Finally, a curse was formed that shocked the bald men. Rocco did not hear the sarcasm of the bald man before. Complex incantations are constantly changing in Rocco''s mind. However, even with the help of Xueba system, Rocco only mastered the first spell. But even so, the bald man can''t shut his mouth at the moment. "How on earth did you do it?" For a long time, the bald man in front of Rocco belongs to the style of senior experts. However, at this moment, all the noble demeanor dissipated. The bald man looked at the spell that had just condensed into Rocco''s hand and then dissipated. "Just now, that way is the mantra seal of Huoshen zhurong. Yes, it is definitely the sun origin mantra seal of Huoshen zhurong." The bald man kept talking next to Rocco. Luo Ke looked at the position of his palm. The previous spell seal seemed to be very integrated with the sun shining power in his body, but it was not so convenient for him to skillfully cast the spell seal. If you really follow what the bald man said, the root that hinders you from casting this solar origin curse lies in your right hand. Rocco''s backhand mantra appeared again, but this time it was no longer the original solar mantra, but the original lunar mantra. Sure enough, this spell seal immediately became extremely smooth when it rose out of Rocco''s palm. For the first time, the bald man began to feel a little jealous. You know, this mantra has been printed here for countless years. It is rare that Tianjiao can get a trace of understanding from it. However, at present, this guy can directly obtain two kinds, or the power of the Taiyin and the sun. The bald man couldn''t help walking away. Rocco is very calm. In addition to the two original incantations of the Taiyin and the sun, there are many incantations in Rocco''s mind. But now is not the time to do it. "Elder, do I have a chance?" The bald man wrote deeply and told himself that nothing has nothing to do with himself. There are always some little talents. On the way to grow up, do you see less so-called Tianjiao? What about the last guys? After thinking of this, the bald man finally regained his bearing. He just looked at Rocco''s eyes and was still a little bad. Rocco was completely unaware. "Elder, you look at me like this, which makes me feel a little hairy." "Nothing. I just didn''t expect you to have such a high talent based on your understanding of the source of the spell print." After that, a drop of the bald man''s blood fell on the center of the altar. A blood light flashed, and then a virtual shadow of a bald man was formed in the center of the altar. "The divine road has been opened. In the past, if you wanted to be qualified to step here, you had to compete for life and death. Now it''s much easier." Chapter 1344 After that, the bald man''s eyes fell on Rocco. "Boy, do you want to experience a different way?" Seriously, Rocco was a little excited. Rocco had guessed that the strength of human demons might be related to this road. With the help of Xueba system, Luo Ke can obviously feel that the Yao sun and the full moon in his body have grown after he cast the two original mantra seals of the Taiyin and the sun. At the same time, the body of the sun and moon, which had reached the bottleneck, even had a feeling that it was about to break through. This allows Rocco to fully confirm that the human devil has definitely gone through the road of becoming a God at present. At present, since breaking through to the realm of heavenly king, Rocco is more and more eager for power. After all, the existence of fighting with oneself is either the demon clan saint or the blood devil. In the past, when I was weak, I was only faced with separation and could rely on the benefits of sacred vessels. But now, especially on the blue star, after Rocco really met the blood devil, he realized that he was just a heavenly king. There was an unimaginable gap between the heavenly king and the semi saint. And this gap, even if he holds the three light holy ware, is just a chance to survive in front of the semi holy strong. "As long as you drop blood into the altar, can you be qualified to go on this road?" The bald man nodded directly. On the blue star, through Rocco''s previous integration, the three major doors have been completely united. One is about the reform of the whole blue star, which will be carried out from beginning to end. Even if Rocco is gone, the reform has made a good start. In fact, it is enough to leave the rest to Yi Le''an and others. The present opportunity is definitely not to be missed for Rocco. A drop of bright red blood flew out of Rocco''s fingertips. The moment the blood fell in the center of the altar, there was no movement. The bald man frowned. Rocco was a little confused and asked, "Sir, what''s going on?" The bald man''s eyes swept over Rocco. "You have a lot of oddities. The favor of fate enables you to hide under the domain altar. I can tell you clearly that you were allowed to try to become a God because you can follow me. I can protect you from worry within the first hundred stars at least, but now your boy is covered by power and fate. If you still forcibly enter it, it may be immediately transmitted to any place on the road to God. Especially if it is transmitted to those planets at the end, it will be an unimaginable disaster for you. " The bald man didn''t have the slightest alarmist about Rocco, but stated the simplest results one by one. Rocco could not help falling into silence. At present, it is definitely an opportunity for me. If I can grasp it, maybe I can reach the strength of being a human demon. If you can really do which step, it will be absolutely exciting news for the Terrans at present. Even if you can''t train yourself on the road to becoming a God, you will definitely have a lot of goods. Rocco said firmly, "don''t worry about me, senior. I''m still a little confident in my strength." "Hehe, boy, you have to find out your self-confidence. This is the way to become a God. There are no foreign things you can borrow here. Your biggest dependence is of no use at all." In the bald man''s view, Rocco''s strength is not enough. The biggest reliance is the so-called holy instrument of air transportation. However, after entering the path of becoming a God, the holy instrument of air transportation can not play any role at all. On that desolate ancient road, there is no luck of any family involved. If there is, it is definitely the luck of the aliens on the ancient road. The bald man was not prepared to influence Rocco''s decision. The reason why I need to work together on the water seal is to open the road to God. Now the road to God has been opened, and it is not so important whether Rocco is around or not. Rocco naturally doesn''t have the slightest doubt about the danger that the bald man said, but if he knows that there is a danger ahead, he doesn''t even have the courage to try? The bald man went directly to the center of the altar after explaining what he needed to explain. A twisted force of space directly took the bald man''s body away in an instant. Rocco followed suit and stepped into the center of the altar. From the altar center of a deserted city, the next moment came to a scorching desert. Rocco was alert for the first time. The bald man had warned Rocco that once he stepped into the road of becoming a God, he would be transmitted to any position at will because his fate was covered up. This is definitely not a good thing, especially for Rocco, a newcomer who has stepped into the road of becoming a God for the first time. Normal newcomers can constantly adapt from the beginning and begin to explore the road to God. However, for Rocco, if he is lucky, he can slowly explore some experience in the first half. If you are unlucky, you will fall directly in the middle, leaving only many crises. At worst, it will fall directly in the second half of the road to God. Maybe in the eyes of some people, they can directly step into the second half, which is like opening the door. The problem is that you have opened and hung the same in the past. You should also have the strength to open and hang and be able to bear it. We should know that the most basic condition for all races to cross the starry sky and step into the road of becoming God is to be strong. Now Rocco just meets the minimum standard of the road to God. Not to mention being sent to the second half of the road to God, even being sent to the middle of the road to God is definitely a near death. So Rocco remained on high alert at the moment of his appearance. However, there seems to be nothing unusual around except the long yellow sand. The bald man had told Rocco before. The so-called road to God is actually a road connected by many planets. On each planet, there are many transmission arrays that can go to the next planet. The terminal of this transmission array is the end of the road to God. Of course, there is no way back. The transmission array can move forward and naturally back. But most of the people who have stepped into the path of becoming God are determined Tianjiao. For these Tianjiao, since they have stepped into the road of becoming God, there is naturally no so-called retreat. Rocco tried to fly in the air. However, the surrounding world is isolated from Reiki. Rocco can feel that he has the realm of heavenly king, but there are not many things he can do. On the blue star, the strong emperor of heaven can move thousands of miles in an instant. Here, his speed can only reach the level of ordinary martial arts. Chapter 1345 A force of obvious rules is binding itself. Rocco tried to use his strength to break through this bondage. He could do it in a short time, but it was only a short time. In the face of this situation, Rocco can only temporarily choose to run on the wilderness at the speed of ordinary warriors. However, the yellow sand all over the sky can''t even see a living thing. Even sometimes, Rocco wants to be a little weird. Otherwise, out of the hot sun on the head, even sand, all this is too painful. There is not even a shadow in the desert. Just when Rocco couldn''t help feeling anxious in his throat. Not far away from the sand dunes came a camel bell. "Someone?" This was the first thought in Rocco''s mind. Of course, it doesn''t matter whether the other party is a person or not. Rocco''s body quickly approached the sand dunes over there. The sound of camel bells became more and more clear. Standing on the sand dunes, Rocco could clearly see the camel team not far away. The merchants of the camel team were all dressed in broad white robes and dark skin. It''s really all Terrans. This made Rocco''s foot speed up a bit. I finally saw a personal cigarette in this ghost place. It''s too lucky. Seeing Rocco approaching, the whole caravan was on alert for the first time. After all, in this desert, a guy like a savage suddenly appeared. If he was not alert, he would be a ghost. Rocco''s figure stopped ten meters away from the caravan. After all, Rocco also knows that at this time, his sudden break in will definitely cause no small shock. What''s more, Rocco doesn''t know what language the people here use. However, this problem is really not big. No matter what the other party''s language is, as long as you speak a word, you can easily master the method of communicating with the other party with Xueba system in Rocco. Sure enough, the man led by the camel team took the lead in coming out. Next to each other, followed by two guards with knives. The two guards looked at Rocco with alert eyes. "Who are you and why you suddenly appear here?" The leader of the caravan spoke first, and Rocco immediately replied, "I''m lost in the desert. I don''t know where your team is going. Can you take me and give me some water to drink. I promise I can pay my debts with work on the way. " After all, Luo can''t know what the currency is in this place, and he looks embarrassed and definitely doesn''t look like a rich man. The eyes of the camel leader looked back and forth at Rocco several times. "Long life God, it''s fate between you and me to meet you here. Let''s say our camel team is going to Huangsha city next. If you''re on your way, you can follow us, but you must be able to work hard. Otherwise, there are no idle people in my camel team. " After hearing the words of the camel leader, Rocco was happy. What I fear most is the current situation. I can''t touch anything clearly. If you can go to a city, you can naturally find out more information and know where the transmission array is. As for the long-lived God in each other''s mouth, Rocco didn''t care at all. On the so-called dangerous road to God, he was able to meet the Terran, which made Rocco feel a little more lucky. The leader of the caravan looked at Rocco and shouted to the caravan. "Old camel, I''ll arrange a new person for you. What do other people look at? Don''t hurry. I''ll meet a sand tiger later. Wait to eat sand." After that, the camel team started to move forward without stopping at all. A hunchback old man came out of the camel team. "You boy? Newcomer?" "Uh huh." The hunchback in front of him was obviously the so-called old camel in the head and neck of the camel team. When he saw the other party asking questions, Luo Ke nodded quickly. "It seems that there are no idle people in this team. If you can''t work, you will be thrown into the sand sooner or later." "Don''t worry, old man. I definitely do more alone than a few people." "Don''t be sharp mouthed here, Amu camel. I''ve seen too many people. I can see what you look like at a glance. Mu San gives him two camels. If you can''t lead them well, wait for the whip." After that, the old camel returned to the team. A middle-aged man walking at the end of the team handed over two of the four camels he had held in his hand. "You know how to lead them. These camels are old camels. They are docile and lead them well. Don''t worry, nothing will happen." The middle-aged man Mu San looked at Luo Ke and handed over the water bag. He couldn''t help but say a few more words. "You follow me to do a good job. When you get to Huangsha City, I''ll tell the Wooden Camel leader that I''ll give you a hanging money at that time. Don''t worry, boy." Hearing the concerned words of the middle-aged man in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help smiling. The middle-aged man didn''t say anything more, just focused on his way. In the yellow sand and hot sun, it is absolutely important to say less and drink less water. Rocco looked at the two camels behind him. The two camels themselves were very docile. Under Rocco''s gaze, he dared not resist at all. The inspiration of animals is strong. These two camels can really feel Rocco''s terror. The camel team didn''t stop too much because of this episode. After all, it''s not too strange to meet lost people in the desert. But most of the lost people may be dead when they are met again. The boy at present is really lucky, and the leader is kind. Otherwise, if the leader doesn''t speak, no one in the camel team really dares to take Rocco in. In the current situation, Rocco walked at the end of the line with two camels. I don''t know what''s going on. He obviously handed over the two old camels to Rocco, but mu San felt that the two he was holding were also very docile. However, Mu San didn''t think much about this. The beast camel is also spiritual. At present, the camel team has been gone for seven days. Obviously, these animals also know that they can only get to Huangsha city as soon as possible. The biggest crisis for the camel team in the desert is time, because the camel team needs to load enough goods. Then food and water must be weighed. The amount of these weights needs to be accurately calculated by the leader of each small camel team, otherwise there will be no food and water before we get to the place, which is a fatal thing. However, after Rocco suddenly appeared in the AMO camel team, not everyone was as friendly as Mu San. Chapter 1346 But after seeing Rocco alone, equivalent to the coolies of a team of amutuo, even the most picky people can''t say anything. As night falls, the day and night temperature above the desert will change greatly. A mu Tuo''s team has a man like Rocco who can help unload the goods. Naturally, the rest of the team prepared the rest early. When I saw the goods on 28 camels, they were all unloaded. Amutuo looked at Rocco''s eyes and was a lot kinder. After all, he spoke ruthlessly before. But it''s impossible. After Rocco has met the camel team, he will return the poor man lost in the desert to the desert again. But before that, amutuo didn''t care much about Rocco after all. After all, Rocco doesn''t look like a strong guy on the surface. Beside the fire, because of Rocco''s special performance, many people took the initiative to come up. After all, Rocco has nothing at present. At this time, we have a relationship. On the rest of the way, we want to steal a lazy. Naturally, we can ask Rocco to help. But Rocco declined all the so-called "good intentions" of these people. Amu camel threw two cakes and a kettle to Rocco. If you don''t bake it on the fire, I''m afraid it''s as hard as a stone. Rocco didn''t need much food, but after a real day of running around, Rocco rarely felt hunger in his stomach. You should know that after stepping into the star realm, the warrior has basically reached the stage of opening up the valley. Replenish the energy in the body by attracting heaven and earth aura. On the way to becoming God, the bald man said it was very dangerous, and Rocco''s heart was naturally full of vigilance. However, since I stepped into the road of becoming a God, although I have been suppressed by one side of heaven and earth, I obviously can''t get involved in danger. Among the camel team, Rocco''s excellent performance naturally attracted the attention of many people. Especially the former camel leader and the two guards around him. Other people who are different from the midpoint of the camel team are just ordinary people. The task of these two guards is only to protect the comfort of the camel team leader. In order to hire the two guards, the camel leader paid a lot of money. "Chief, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with that boy." When hearing this, the camel leader''s face immediately became dignified In the yellow sand, the camel team may encounter any problems at any time. "How to say." "The boy''s strength, at least, is a martial artist. Otherwise, it''s impossible for one person to unload so many goods without anything else. And who can get into the martial arts, in this yellow sand, will get lost? So our opponent will be the nail of sand thieves lying in wait among us. " The camel leader''s face changed, and then he asked, "if the other party will really be a martial artist, can you two deal with it?" When he heard this, the guard who first spoke smiled: "leader, he is even a martial artist, but our two brothers are also two martial artists." With the words of the bodyguard, the leader of the camel team was relieved for the time being. "In that case, I''ll trouble you two. Follow me to try that guy again." Originally, at Mu San''s side, Rocco was learning how to bake the cake better. Before that, it was directly baked by Rocco, but in the desert, water is precious and food is also precious, except for a little brought by everyone in the team. Amutuo gave everyone only one cake, which was just the performance of Rocco. It was too dazzling, so he was divided into two. "Sprinkle some salt." Mu San was next to Rocco and directly handed over a small wooden bottle. There are several yellow and white lenses in the bottle, some of which have been crushed. Rocco poured some on the cake. Although it won''t become so delicious, it''s much better than the one just now. The strong sense of hunger made Rocco eat all the bread that almost baked the black charcoal of the city. While Rocco was eating bread, amutuo suddenly stood up. "Team leader, why did you come to me?" The leader of the camel team had a smile on his face. "It''s not said that the little brother picked up on the road today is a good worker. I can''t help but feel excited and want to come and have a look." The leader of this camel team, whose surname is Luo, lives on this desert business road. He is somewhat famous. It''s the desert road from Manshui city to Huangsha city. Being able to lead a team alone, such a large camel team, the current leader of the camel team is also hungry at home, which is definitely highly valued. Falling into the water is cold. Naturally, I don''t want to see an unstable factor in my team. However, luoshuihan will not really regard Luo Ke as a spy because of the guard''s two words. For the ability to know people, falling into the water is still a little confident. At the moment, leaning against Rocco, falling cold took out a piece of dried meat directly. In contrast, the coolies at the bottom can only eat bread. Even the better ones are just with some salt or pickles. Naturally, the leader of the caravan would not see the dried meat handed over by falling cold like these people. Rocco wasn''t polite. Usually, he might really don''t like this dried meat, but at present, Rocco couldn''t help but roast the dried meat gently, and it was directly eaten and wiped away by Rocco. Falling into the water cold didn''t worry. He waited beside Rocco. After Rocco finished eating, he said, "what''s the matter, little brother? This dried meat is still good for your taste." Luo Ke nodded directly. Then he looked at the falling cold with a smile on his face and asked, "the leader came to me because I''m tired and sent me dried meat." The falling cold shook his head directly and said, "no matter how capable the coolie is, it''s just coolie, but the little brother is different. Do you want to follow me? At least there will be dried meat after this way." For the invitation of falling cold, Rocco shook his head directly. "It''s good to be here, not to mention it won''t be a few days away from Huangsha city. I''ll leave naturally at that time." While talking, falling cold paid attention to every detail on Rocco''s face. After all, I didn''t find that Rocco would want to lie. For the idea of transferring Luo Ke to his side, he didn''t continue to say more after all. He just said before leaving: "it doesn''t matter. Brother Luo can consider this matter. He thinks the food here is bad. Go to my fire at any time. Brother Luo is absolutely welcome. " After that, the caravan leader left directly. Chapter 1347 I came here this time to explore Rocco''s voice and whether the other party could be the spy of sand thieves. Fortunately, the final result is more satisfactory. Rocco may really be a warrior lost in the desert. After all, there can be no sand thieves. They don''t even know their current progress. In his speech, Rocco revealed that there was no way to hide the strangeness in the desert. Rocco is constantly thinking about where he has fallen. You know, it''s not that he was thrown into the land of HIA at will after he exercised his destiny. This is the way to become a god of the ancient gods, and I entered one of the ways to become a God at random. How can Luo Ke not be vigilant about the danger in this. But the result of vigilance is that it is much safer here than I thought. In front of the camel team, the most powerful is mu San, who is beside Rocco at the moment. According to the world, martial arts are divided into four grades: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. Mu San''s strength has reached the so-called yellow peak. The two guards around the Fallen cold are just the beginning of huangpin. This is also the reason why Rocco didn''t leave the Amu camel caravan. After all, a small camel team composed of a large camel team will have stronger strength than the escort around the leader of the large camel team. Before making clear the danger here, Rocco naturally couldn''t help being a little more curious. In the desert at night, someone must watch the night. Otherwise, when the yellow sand blows up, everyone can be buried in the sand directly. Amutuo has given Rocco a privilege. Rocco will not be on vigil tonight. Rocco did not refuse this. I don''t know why. It''s clear that his strength is still there. As long as Luo Ke is willing, he can restore his strength in a short time. Luo Ke doesn''t pay much attention to the so-called dark and yellow heaven and earth in the world. But the longer he stayed here, Rocco felt more and more that he would feel hungry and tired like an ordinary person. All this is incomparably true. But at present, I can''t find the slightest idea. Let it be. However, just after Rocco entered the tent, Rocco was directly aware of something wrong with his keen hearing. The sound of iron hoofs was not far away. Obviously, someone wants to target the camel team. It is obvious that Rocco is not the only one who has noticed this. Mu San''s face changed slightly, but it was soon covered up. Rocco did not deliberately remind the people in the caravan, because reminding at this time will not be of any use, but also bring chaos to the caravan. And it didn''t take long for the sound of the iron horse to reach everyone''s ears here. Sand thieves come and go without a trace in the yellow sand all over the sky. For the first time, he left his tent under the protection of two guards. Around the camel caravan, nearly thirty people sat down with torches, all on iron palmed horses, and all thirty were clothed in armor. In Rocco''s view, such people should be more army in the city. However, after seeing these armor, he was not relieved, but faintly desperate. For the caravans who need to walk on the desert road of Manshui city and Huangsha city. Sand thieves are definitely the most disgusting existence. However, even large caravan families such as Luojia jointly put a lot of pressure on Manshui city and Huangsha City, and many troops were sent from the two cities to try to clear up the sand thieves. However, in this desert, without the slightest news, how can we pay each other off. The sand thief, falling into the water cold, recognized the identity of the other party after seeing the dark brown armor on the other party''s body. "Sand ghost." In the desert, there are many sand thieves, but few can form a climate. After all, it is definitely not an easy thing to stay in this long sandy desert for a long time. In front of us, this team called sand ghost is a rare existence with excellent combat effectiveness among sand thieves. This team is said to be on the other side of Huangsha city. A team in the city defected, so their armor is far better than ordinary sand thieves. A smiling face piled up on the cold face. "I dare ask the hero''s name. Why do you stay next to my home leaving team?" When he heard this question, the head of the sand ghost leader with an iron mask on his face said, "hum, home, what''s the matter? We want this batch of goods and camels. Get out of here." If the other party just wants to rob money, maybe it''s better to say. It''s not that we can''t live enough to let out some of our interests. But when the other person opens his mouth, he directly wants everything. You know, there are not only people like Luojia in this team, but also many small caravans. For these small caravans, if all the goods were taken away this time, it would be equivalent to killing them. If ordinary sand thieves would make such a request, it would definitely make most of the caravan think of killing fish and breaking the net. After all, no one would want to lose their money like this. However, what we are facing is not an ordinary sand thief, but a sand ghost. In the face of this group of terror, most of the people in the caravan can''t even resist. The corner of his mouth was cold when he fell into the water. "Everyone is begging for food on the yellow sand. If you do so, I''m afraid it will kill us." When luoshuihan spoke, the two guards beside him released the breath of Huang Pinwu at the same time. If you put it in front of ordinary sand thieves and meet two Huang Pinwu, you may have backed out at the moment. Although wealth is attractive, your life is more important. However, the head of the iron faced man released a stronger breath. "Hum, two huangpin, how do you think you can fight with me?" The leader of the sand ghost opened his mouth and let the two guards around Ruoshui Han be surprised. The breath shown on the other party is actually Xuanpin. Although luoshuihan is not a warrior, he can see different looks from the eyes of the two guards beside him. The two guards themselves are not martial artists trained at home, but they are hired by themselves with a lot of money. It''s good to meet sand thieves who can crush. Like this in front of you, I''m afraid the two guards around me will turn back. The tone of falling water cold couldn''t help but freeze and said, "although you sand ghosts are strong, I''m not afraid of you when I leave home." At this time, moving out of your house is definitely the stupidest decision. Chapter 1348 Even if the other party may have been afraid of falling home before, and now say it openly, the other party can''t recognize it. Rocco couldn''t help rubbing his eyebrows. Before, he seemed to be a very smart camel team leader. How could he be confused. This makes Rocco consider whether to make a move. However, before Rocco made a decision, someone chose to shoot faster. Mu San did not know when he had moved from the end of the team to the front of the team. Falling cold, still trying to save the last courage, bargaining with the leader of the sand ghost in front of him. Mu San drew a knife directly from the goods next to a camel. The hand was fierce. In the intersection of night and fire, a knife light suddenly fell. Mu San shot at the position of the sand ghost leader. Although the other party is Xuanpin, it is just the beginning of Xuanpin, and Mu San himself is already the peak of huangpin. Even before he was injured, Mu San himself was also a strong Xuanpin. At the moment, if you have a mental calculation but have no intention, you can seriously hurt it. As long as the sand ghost leader is seriously injured, the rest, together with himself and two Huang Pinwu, is enough to protect the safety of the camel team to the greatest extent. However, at the moment when Mu San shot, the iron faced man of the sand ghost leader seemed to feel something, and his eyes suddenly fell towards Mu San. Mu three was very quick. The knife in his hand was like the autumn wind. However, after all, the leader of the sand ghost was on guard. This knife just broke the iron armor on the sand ghost leader and turned over to dismount. The sand ghost leader looked very embarrassed, but that''s all. Mu San is standing at the front of the team at the moment, with a gloomy face. After all, it''s not my peak period. If my strength still stays in Xuanpin, this knife can definitely hurt the sand ghost leader in front of me. But now, it''s too late to think about all this. The sand ghost leader has been completely angered by this knife. I didn''t expect that there would be an expert close to Xuanpin in this camel team. "Well, well, it seems that you have to die one by one! Kill me!" At this time, the sand ghost leader has no mind to fight alone. Thirty sand ghost members sat down on the Iron Palm horse and suddenly launched a charge. With the iron armor on their body, there may be some threats except three experts who have reached the yellow product. But with the leader, these three people can''t really pose any threat. Luo Ke shook his head reluctantly after all. He couldn''t look at the camel team that saved himself and die here. "Stop!" The originally galloping Iron Palm horse was the moment Rocco spoke. He stopped suddenly. The sand ghost members on the Iron Palm horse were directly thrown out by the huge inertia. This made the caravan people, who had been ready to kill the fish and break the net, stunned for a time. The look of the sand ghost leader covered under the iron surface couldn''t help being frightened for a moment. If Mu San shot before, he just made himself angry. At present, although people do not appear, they can stop all the Iron Palm horses trained by their own men with just one word. What terrible strength is this? It is said that a master of Tianpin can reach the point of sensing between heaven and man, so that every move can deter creatures. Is it difficult to have a master of Tianpin in a small camel team? Even the leader of the sand ghost didn''t believe in his absurd idea for a moment. You know that Tianpin master only exists in legend. Who''s seen it? Really. But the difference of the Iron Palm horse in front of him made the sand ghost leader mutter in his heart. Even if the other party is not a Tianpin expert, the strength is also an irresistible existence. For the panic of his men at the moment, the iron faced man said coldly: "one by one, lying on the ground waiting to die, don''t get up yet." It has to be said that these so-called sand ghosts in front of us have high obedience quality. Some people with severe pain turned over one by one after the iron faced man spoke. The iron faced man couldn''t stop looking around. Considering that the man might be a master of Tianpin, the iron faced man didn''t even dare to stay any more. After seeing that my men have been mounted again. The iron faced man said directly, "withdraw!" In the dark night, the dust is still rolling. However, both Mu San and the rest of the camel team were still in a daze. You know, when Mu San shot before, he thought it was the last hope of the whole camel team. After Mu San missed, he was completely desperate. Who would have thought that there was a bright future at the moment. Falling into the cold water, he was the first to kneel on the sand. "Thank you for saving my life, elder. I''m sorry to see you. I hope you can give me a chance to repay my kindness." The voice of luoshuihan is sincere, more for the sake of making friends with an unfathomable master. It is absolutely a very important thing for falling home. However, there was no more movement in the surrounding desert. He also knew that it was not easy to make friends with such an unfathomable expert. The other party saved his life and others, which may just be done at will. After all, after there was no movement around, luoshuihan soon set his goal on Mu San. Compared with the illusory senior expert, Mu San''s peak strength of huangpin also makes luoshuihan want to win over. As for Rocco, it would seem less important. The most complicated mood is amu camel. The old man never thought that Mu san under his command would be a martial artist at the peak of huangpin. You know, huangpin peak is one of the best experts in that city. How can we not be reduced to being coolies for ourselves. Around, many people who originally wanted to please Rocco are flocking to find Mu San. That''s a real man. Luoshuihan also came to Mu San''s tent once, but mu San gave the same choice as Rocco. This made the falling cold shake his head. Obviously, there are two martial artists in their team. Unfortunately, they can''t be used by themselves. Fortunately, he is very knowledgeable, but he has left the corresponding conditions. Different from Luo Ke, luoshuihan directly took out the location of the worship of Luojia''s surname, which can be said to be full of sincerity. However, Mu San still refused directly. After all, the night is deep, the fatigue of the day, coupled with the previous shock, makes many people''s spirit can''t hold up. Rocco is ready to have a good rest in the tent when he is finally clean. The tent where Rocco is located is the same as Mu San. Before, the tent was too busy. Rocco had no choice but to leave temporarily. Chapter 1349 As a result, the meeting finally wanted to go back, but was stopped by amu camel. "Boy, you go to sleep in my tent tonight." After listening to amutuo''s words, Rocco nodded directly. As for what amutuo wants to talk to Mu San, Luo doesn''t care. After a shot just now, Rocco only felt that his fatigue was more heavy. The next morning, Amu camel''s expression was obviously different again. Different from the past, the old man''s face was a little more smiling for the first time. No, the leader of the small camel team now knows that there is a strong martial artist expert in amu camel''s team. At this time, it''s almost impossible. Maybe when the crisis comes, it can really save lives. For these, Amu camel has nothing to suffer. Rocco is still at the end of the team. Although full of strength, it''s really surprising. But too many things happened in the camel team, which naturally made people ignore Luo Ke. Rocco didn''t care too much about this. After all, Rocco really didn''t think about how high-profile he would be before he knew the situation here. Especially now, I am completely like a disgrace, and without the help of the old tool spirit, all the rest can only rely on myself. Took a look at his palm. After coming here, Gonggong water seal seems to have been suppressed. Not to mention Xiaozi. After several transformations, Xiaozi seems to have made a determination and fell into a deep sleep. "Suppression belongs to the power of Qi, and the aura here seems to be different from what I have been exposed to in the past." It''s not difficult for Rocco to take two camels. More in Rocco''s mind, he is thinking about what''s going on here. Rocco even suspected that the world in front of him was false. After all, on the way to God in ancient times, the Terran is completely an unknown race. Why do you meet the Terran directly when you enter the road of becoming God. But all this in front of him gave Rocco too much reality. In front of all this, Luo Ke couldn''t notice the slightest sense of disobedience. For the time being, we can only follow this team to the so-called Huangsha city. Along the way, it seems that after experiencing the sand ghost, he regained calm. After a three-day journey, I soon came to the gate of Huangsha city. The towering city wall, like a giant, blocks the yellow sand in the sky outside the city gate. It is not difficult for a caravan to enter the city. Before Rocco left the caravan, amutuo gave Rocco two strings of stone coins, and luoshuihan also showed the meaning of solicitation again. But Rocco refused again. The purpose of Rocco''s coming here is naturally to more conveniently determine where this is, and also to find a transmission array that can go to the next place. Instead of staying here and being a thug for someone. Falling into the water, Han couldn''t help regretting that he accidentally had two more martial artists in his caravan. As a result, he didn''t attract any. After leaving the caravan, Luo Ke went directly to the city master''s house of Huangsha city. After all, I want to find some secret information. I think nothing is more suitable than the city Lord''s residence. As for how to get in, it''s not difficult for Rocco. After all, do something simple before your power is completely suppressed by this world. It''s really simple. When Rocco''s power swept everyone at the gate of the city master''s house. Luo Ke met the Lord of Huangsha city directly. "Elder, who is it? What''s the matter when you come to Huangsha city?" It''s really rare. I have been regarded as an elder. Rocco said directly, "I''m here for nothing else. I just want to find out the history of Huangsha city." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Where did you come from? In order to search for history, you broke in directly from the door of others. The Lord of Huangsha City, although he doesn''t know whether what Luo Weizhong said is true or false. But the strength of the other side is obviously not what Huangsha city can resist. In that case, the other party''s deception is actually meaningless. After all, the Lord of Huangsha city''s face changed, he directly ordered to send an old servant to follow Rocco. "Uncle Jiang, just follow the elder to the secret library. No matter what the other party wants to consult, you are allowed." The old man called Jiang Bo waited respectfully by Rocco''s side. For everything in Huangsha City, as the city Lord''s house of Huangsha City, it naturally has the most detailed historical data. From the beginning of this desert city. But that''s so old that only legends remain. It is said that there are endless and terrible monsters on this desert. It is said that people could not survive at all. Later, gods began to come between heaven and earth. They walked in the world and built huge cities. They swept through the darkness and cleared all demons. There are Huangsha city standing in the desert, Manshui city living on the Bank of the river, and high mountain city on the top of the mountain After reading all this, Rocco suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. Is it difficult because he was too lucky to come to a planet that had been cleaned up by many strong men in ancient times? You should know that the road to God is not from one place to another, that is, endless crisis. In this long journey, there must be a place where people can rest. It''s just that you''re really so lucky? And even if he is really so lucky, Rocco must find the transmission array and leave before this world completely suppresses his own strength. Otherwise, I guess I can only live here all my life. Rococo had no such intention. But even these seemingly most detailed information. When recording about gods, it just became a legend. It is said that the gods will go to sky city at last. It is a city inhabited by gods. When he saw this, Rocco couldn''t help touching his chin and looked up at the sky. The names of the cities here seem very easy to interpret. Full water is next to water, and yellow sand is in the desert. Is the so-called sky city in the sky. But about how to get to Sky City, Luo Ke couldn''t help having a headache. It''s just a name, and it''s still a legendary name. There''s no place and no way. Can you let yourself grope blindly? The problem is, at least we should give a clue to groping. What clue can we find by looking at the sky like this. Uncle Jiang, on one side, always follows Rocco respectfully. Jiang Bo saw all the information Luo Ke had consulted before. Chapter 1350 The so-called Sky City, just like this name, is obviously in the sky. Then the transmission array of the road to God should also be on the so-called sky city. At the moment, Rocco looked at the sky in a daze. Uncle Jiang whispered next to Rocco: "if you want to find the sky city, maybe the old servant knows some directions." When he heard this, Rocco was really surprised. I searched the ancient books, but I didn''t find anything. However, the old man in front of him even opened his mouth to know. Although Luo Ke knows that the identity of the old servant in front of him is certainly not simple. After all, how can a martial artist with the peak of Xuanpin be a simple person of God. But now after hearing Jiang Bo''s mouth, Rocco said directly, "since you say what you know, you might as well say it." Uncle Jiang looked very respectful in front of Rocco. At this moment, I heard Rocco''s question, but I was silent. Rocco''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. The other party was obviously waiting for a price at the moment. The other party is willing to spend time slowly, but Rococo doesn''t have so much time. The longer he stays in this world. The lower the strength will be suppressed, he must find the so-called sky city as soon as possible. Solved the possible problems in it. So before Jiang Bo was ready to speak, Luo Ke directly chose to do it. The peak of Xuanpin is about to break through the strength of dipin. In Rocco''s opinion, it''s just that the martial arts in the nine realms are about to reach the star realm. Luo Ke was shocked by his momentum and temporarily got rid of the shackles of this heaven and earth. At this moment, however, Jiang Bo spoke directly. "Don''t get angry, elder. There are always many things you need to think about when you are old. In fact, there is a secret article about sky city in every high city. But it is impossible to find the trace of sky city only by virtue of the secret text of Huangsha city. " Hearing Jiang Bo''s words in front of him, Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled uncontrollably. "Bring it." Since the other party claims that the secret text is the key to finding the sky city, the secret text of Huangsha City naturally needs to be taken out first. Jiang Bo has no intention of delaying this. A bright yellow jade ring appeared in Uncle Jiang''s hand. "In ancient times, the sky city was not secret. Even the sky city was the first of the seven cities, but later, the sky city ended with the retreat of the gods. There are only six jade rings left for us. They are among the six cities of Huangsha, Manshui, Rongyan, Xiongjin, Linfeng and blizzard. This jade ring is a keepsake of the city owner. It has been passed down from generation to generation. This is my keepsake of Huangsha city. " Then uncle Jiang offered the jade ring on his hand directly. Luo Ke took the jade ring in his hand with one hand, just as the other said. There was a secret text hidden in the jade ring. Because at the moment when Rocco took over the jade ring, messages directly appeared in Rocco''s eyes. "Broken jade crystal, which hides an ancient secret text, is automatically monitored by the system. Because the content is seriously incomplete and cannot be identified, it needs to be supplemented by relevant broken jade crystals." Luo can''t believe Jiang Bo''s words, but Luo can believe 100% of Xueba''s words. "You mean that the secret in the sky is hidden in these six jade rings?" After hearing Rocco''s inquiry, uncle Jiang nodded directly. Although it was confirmed that most of what Jiang Bo said before was true, Rocco still sneered: "in that case, why don''t you six cities unite and have long been involved in breaking the secret." For Rocco''s questioning, uncle Jiang didn''t have the slightest panic on his face, but slowly opened his mouth and said, "elder, obviously, he doesn''t come from the six cities or some strong people in the wasteland." Rocco took another look at Jiang Bo. Jiang Bo continued to say, "a long time ago, gods came from the sky. We can''t resist the power of gods, but we don''t know when the gods no longer appear, and sky city has fallen into secrecy. Although these are legends, as people in the city Lord''s residence, we know more clearly that most of these legends are true, and if the elder guessed correctly, they should be gods from the sky, so we will look for the sky city. " Luo didn''t deny this. After all, if you really follow the other party''s statement, you can really be called the so-called God. "Continue." Jiang Bo pondered for a moment and then continued to say, "since you are from heaven, you must not know. Except for war, the people of the city master''s house will never easily step into each other''s cities between our six cities." "Do you want to command the six cities?" "No, we just follow in the footsteps of the gods." "Why do you think I can help you?" Luo Ke took a faint look at Uncle Jiang around him. Compared with the Lord of Huangsha City, this uncle Jiang seems to be the real power in the whole Huangsha city. For Rocco''s problem, uncle Jiang knelt directly on the ground. "We are just servants of the gods. How dare we expect the gods to do anything? We just follow the gods, and fortunately the gods chose us." Luo laughed when he heard this. However, Luo Ke did acquiesce to what Jiang Bo said. I need a wizard. It''s really convenient to simply solve these things. After Rocco made a decision, the majestic main gate of Huangsha city was directly opened. A bright yellow frame with eight strange animals in the desert in front. This is the highest treatment in Huangsha city. For 30 years, Huangsha city has never done such an action. Recently, in Huangsha City, such a large-scale team also carried nearly 10000 soldiers. This makes most people in Huangsha City wonder whether Huangsha city is ready to completely clean up the sand thieves in the whole desert. This makes many businessmen from Manshui city feel a little excited. After all, if the trade route is settled, the merchants who benefit most naturally are walking on this road. However, there was no news about the settlement in advance. Now, after seeing such a big battle, they are talking and guessing. But some people have different feelings. As a child of the fallen family, it is naturally clear to luoshuihan that Huangsha city cannot pay off those sand thieves for the benefit of merchants. And if you really pay off the sand thieves, what effect will such a big action have? Sand thieves are all over the desert. There is no fixed trace at all. This made the cold heart suddenly have a bad idea, but this idea is really terrible. For many years, there has been no war between big cities. Chapter 1351 Chapter 1351 war begins The two huge cities are separated by a very long way, and the places where the two sides are located are completely different natural environments. Such natural restrictions have stopped the war between big cities after several wars. Because no city can support such huge consumption. So falling into the water is cold. Although I have an idea in my heart, I can''t believe it at all. Among the Luojia caravans, amutuo and others had already separated from the Luojia caravan after they arrived at Huangsha city. At present, Mu San has become a very important core of this small team. Looking at the elite in the yellow sand city, amutuo couldn''t help but say, "the elite in the yellow sand city are all out, and none of the sand thieves in the desert can escape." Thinking of the horror of the sand ghosts before, Amu camel still has lingering palpitations at the moment. However, compared with the elite forces in Huangsha City, the sand thieves before were all mobs. Mu San''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt. "No, if it''s really aimed at sand thieves, the power of Huangsha City shouldn''t be like this at all. Look at the attitude of Huangsha City, is it aimed at Manshui city?" Amutuo obviously didn''t expect Mu San around him to say such a result. "This... How is it possible that Huangsha city should target Manshui city?" As an old man who has been doing business all his life, amutuo obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Mu San''s eyes fell into a gloomy look. "Father Mu Tuo, I''m afraid you need to stay in Huangsha city for some time recently. I''m afraid I need to leave." Hearing this, amutuo was still in a daze. Mu San''s figure has disappeared into the crowd. In the Luojia caravan, in front of the door of luoshuihan, two guards of Huang Pinwu suddenly saw one person. Come on, it''s Mu San. "Senior Mu San, I don''t know what''s the matter with your sudden arrival?" The two guards clearly knew Mu San''s strength and didn''t dare to offend easily at the moment. Mu San directly ignored the two people in front of him. Luoshuihan only had some doubts in his heart, but mu San''s arrival completely made luoshuihan confirm it. Huangsha city has brought huge profits to Luojia, but in the final analysis, the root of the whole Luojia is still the whole Manshui city. Although the current news is only speculation, luoshuihan must further spread the news back to Luojia. As for what plans will be made on the other side of Manshui City, we can only see the choice on the other side of Manshui city. Although a Xuanpin expert has retreated to the peak of huangpin because of his injury, there are two huangpin experts around him. Such a lineup, even in any of the six cities, is definitely not weak. However, the three men headed by Mu San just left the place where the Luojia caravan was located, and were directly surrounded by a group of elite in Huangsha city. Naturally, there is only one news that can spread. Huangsha city is to pay off sand thieves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rocco is now on the chariot at the front of the 10000 elite in Huangsha city. Eight desert beasts galloped at the front of the team. Countless sand and dust, but none of them can get close to the position of the chariot. Neither the Lord of Huangsha city nor uncle Jiang is qualified to step on the chariot. When gods walk in the world, they should wipe everything out. A team of 10000 people galloped on the desert. This marching speed is simply not the strength of a normal city cutting war. This time, Huangsha city directly took out all the details. At present, the 10000 elite, including nearly 1000 people, have the strength close to the grade. Before Manshui City, Mu San had three blood holes in his body. Even so, Mu San fled back first with his own strength. When surrounded by the elite in Huangsha City, Mu San forcibly promoted his grade back to Xuanpin. Such a promotion, though only a short one. But for mu San, it is to ruin his last future. Even so, when he escaped from Huangsha City, Mu San still inevitably had a very serious injury. When such a blood man appeared in front of his house, it caused a great sensation. Then the news from Luojia spread to the ears of the whole city. No one will believe it. It''s true. But when someone returns, in the desert, he really sees countless troops from the yellow sand city. The whole flooded city was on alert from top to bottom. When ten thousand elite from Huangsha city really arrived at Manshui city. At the moment, the flooded city is still in a panic. The leader of Manshui City, looking at the elite of Huangsha city under the city, is still unbelievable. "Jiang Boyong, what are you doing? Do you want to fight against Manshui City, Huangsha city?" Jiang Bo is now next to the chariot that Rocco is riding on. Hearing the words from the wall, uncle Jiang shook his head: "this kind of words will be asked at this time, so there is really no need for the whole water filled city to continue to exist." Then uncle Jiang knelt down next to Rocco''s chariot and said, "please pay the water city." "Bring the jade ring back." "Promise!" With Rocco''s opening, 10000 elite from Huangsha city are ready to go. For mu San, after the news was confirmed, Mu San has become the most valued person in the whole family. There are several good doctors around to take care of it. However, Mu San, still uneasy, endured his injury and appeared in the position of the city wall. Although he risked his life to pass the news back, how could the whole Huangsha city send troops on such a large scale without his own assurance. Then Mu San saw the most desperate scene of his life. A hole was opened in the far wall. Manshui City, all the elite precautions have no effect at all, and everything has turned into nothingness. The watery city is broken. For Rocco, it was really like a God. All this was broken when I raised my hand. The elite of numerous yellow sand cities rushed in before the soldiers of Manshui City reacted. From the city master''s mansion of Manshui City, a terrible smell rose. "Who wants to bully me? No one in the water filled city can''t help it?" A complicated look flashed in Uncle Jiang''s eyes. The other party''s breath, I can feel it clearly, is an old enemy of my own. It''s just that the other party''s talent is obviously much better than himself. At the moment, the breath has broken through to the local product. Chapter 1352 Chapter 1352 terrorist attempts That''s a local martial arts taster. Among the six cities, there has been no heavenly martial arts taster for a long time. The emergence of those who can taste martial arts has symbolized the highest strength among the six cities. Just after the appearance of this breath, hope rose again in the collapsed water city. However, when this hope is dashed again, it will only bring people greater despair. At the moment, in the chariot, Rocco can clearly feel that there are chains on his body. The previous repression was just invisible repression. However, after Rocco broke the water city before, this repression even gradually turned into tangible repression. Rocco pressed one hand against the void. "Surrender or die." A very simple sentence, but like with the supreme power. The strong man who wanted to resist in the Manshui City Lord''s house was directly pressed back. There is no doubt that no one wants to die like this. In particular, he has lived so long and secretly broke through to dipin. There is no day to show your strength. Who would like to die like this. Manshui city chose to surrender. A hundred years have passed. This is the first time that there is a war between cities. One party will choose to give in. It''s the power of Huangsha city. More accurately, Rocco''s power is too powerful. The Lord of Manshui city was taken directly to Rocco. The power in Manshui city is controlled by the elite of the left 1000 Huangsha city. Soon, from Manshui city to Xiongjin, and then to Rongyan and Linfeng. When the elite of Huangsha city stopped in front of the blizzard city gate, five broken jade crystals had been placed in front of Rocco. However, even so, Xueba system still can''t crack what the secret text is. Rocco''s body is a colorful light. These lights appeared behind Rocco. Like the God walking time, there will be divine light. However, Rocco knew that this was not something illuminated by divine light. It is the result that I will be suppressed by this room every time I use my strength. Even Rocco can feel that if these colorful lights can really suppress himself in the end, he is afraid that he will become a statue. At present, there is no retreat for Rocco. He must be able to find the sky city and leave by the transmission array of the sky city. Otherwise, he will be really left in this world, become a statue and stay in this world. The Lord of Blizzard city doesn''t seem to give up the plan of resistance, even if he has heard more rumors about how terrible the gods are. However, the Lord of Blizzard city still chose to resist. For Rocco, such resistance is basically meaningless. When Rocco raised his hand, the strongest of the five city masters standing beside Rocco had broken through the peak of local products. The weakest is the strength of Xuanpin''s peak. However, these people knelt down directly at the moment when Rocco raised his hand. A terrible force appeared at Rocco''s fingertips. The power of the sun and the moon converges, and the power of the Ming formula is devastating. However, there is also a terrible force in blizzard city. It''s a spell seal. It''s even a familiar spell seal. Before, at the beginning of the road to God, Rocco mastered the power of the two kinds of incantations of the Taiyin and the sun in the process of the bald man staring and tongue tied. The power of this simple spell and seal is even more terrible than the original power of the sun and the moon. At present, in blizzard City, the power of Taiyin origin curse has been released. This made Rocco, who had been pushed all the way, stopped for the first time. The leader of Blizzard City, standing at the head of the city, laughed loudly and said, "what''s the so-called God? I was stopped outside the city by blizzard. It''s a great shame that you waste people could say it together with Blizzard city in the past." The strength of the leader of Blizzard city has reached the peak among the six cities. Tianpin. It was with the strength of Tianpin that the leader of Blizzard city was qualified to control the Taiyin origin curse. At this moment, he protected the whole Blizzard city with his own understanding of the origin of the Taiyin curse, and directly stopped the so-called God. In the opinion of the leader of Blizzard City, what gods are nothing more than bluffing from Huangsha city. The other party is just a strong person who has mastered the power of spell seal. At the moment, the leader of Blizzard City naturally thinks he has the power of war. Rocco''s voice came from the chariot. "This spell? I can do it, too." After these words came out, Rocco suddenly released a silent force of the Taiyin. The original incantation seal of the Taiyin that the leader of Blizzard city can master is only a incomplete existence. At this moment, after Rocco released the Taiyin origin spell, it became the light of firefly and the bright moon. The owner of Blizzard city has not even figured out how Rocco can master the most secret means in his own Blizzard city. Rocco said again, "in addition to this power, I also master another power. Do you want to have a look?" The power of the sun''s original incantation is displayed accordingly. Before, Rocco had integrated the power of the sun and the moon into a Ming formula. At this moment, Luo Ke is wondering whether he can integrate the two original forces of the Taiyin and the sun together. With the emergence of this idea, Rocco really directly controlled the origin of the two forces and tried to integrate them. A breath of terror that made the whole Blizzard City desperate appeared above Blizzard city. But Rocco only knew how fantastic his idea was at the moment of trying to integrate. Especially when the two forces really began to merge, Rocco suddenly found that he had begun to lose control of the two forces. Earth wind, water and fire, the elements of the world, began to be crazy and chaotic. Above Blizzard City, a silent black hole will be formed. At this moment, the colorful light around Rocco suddenly bloomed. For Blizzard City, all this seems like the end of the world. The Lord of Blizzard city has broken through to Tianpin. However, at the moment, the so-called Tianpin strongman of the unity of heaven and man, under this terrible atmosphere, the Lord of Blizzard city has no idea of resistance. Throughout the city, despair was written on everyone''s faces. Rocco has now become a tiger. My own strength, but I can''t control it. At this moment, Rocco tried to separate the original source spell seals of the Taiyin and the sun. However, the two blend with each other. At the moment, Rocco''s own strength will be suppressed by this world. Chapter 1353 Chapter 1353 Xiao Zi wakes up The light of fate flashed on Rocco. The original colorful light was gradually replaced by black. At this moment, Rocco directly used the field of fate to forcibly lift his repression. However, it''s not enough. Rocco used two spell seals to threaten Blizzard city. The last jade ring will end as soon as possible. But Rocco himself didn''t expect that he really took off. Just when Rocco was about to lose control, a blue light pattern appeared on his right hand. The power of the Gonggong water seal follows Rocco''s right hand. In an instant, it broke the balance between the Yin spell and the sun spell. The power of the Taiyin is enhanced, although the breath is still terrible. However, compared with the previous terror that everything will return to nothingness, it still seems a lot more peaceful. Especially when the power of the Taiyin has completely become the dominant force, Luo Ke can control the Gonggong water seal. A night appeared in the sky of Blizzard city. It was day, but the night completely shrouded the hundred miles around Blizzard city. The night won''t even disappear easily. Rocco left the power of a Taiyin origin spell here. This is God''s punishment, God''s punishment for Blizzard city. Above the head of Blizzard City, there is always a night and terror. The Lord of Blizzard city finally gave up all meaningless resistance. At this moment, the city master of Manshui city is laughing, the city master of Xiongjin City, the city master of Xiongjin city are laughing, the city master of Rongyan City, the city master of lava city are laughing, and the city master of Linfeng city is celebrating. Fortunately, there is a blizzard city behind him. After seeing the decline of the five major cities, the city owner of Blizzard City summoned up his courage and fought. Otherwise, I''m afraid Linfeng city will become the last laughing stock. People always like to see the jokes of people who are worse than themselves. Only in this way can they feel some happiness. Even if they are also miserable, some people are worse than themselves. This is the mentality between the city masters at the moment. Huangsha city has become the biggest winner. As long as there are gods, Huangsha city can control the whole six cities. Rocco doesn''t care about these things at all. What Rocco cares about now is how to find sky city. Six jade rings also appeared in front of Rocco. This time, the Xueba system, the words that emerged in front of Rocco, was finally no longer the same as before, because it was incomplete and unable to draw a conclusion. However, seeing the result translated by Xueba system, Rocco was stunned. Sky city has fallen. There is no sky city in the world. He has done so many things and forcibly used so many forces that Rocco has been shrouded in seven colors of light. Unexpectedly, he only got such a result. Even Rocco''s Tao heart was very tenacious, and he almost lost at this moment. It was all too sudden. Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath. The current situation is completely unexpected. Everything is very similar. You only need to find six jade rings to find sky city. If you find Sky City, you can find a way to leave here. All this is what Rocco thinks is no problem. Now, however, with all the broken jade crystals in Rocco''s hands, such a result was obtained. Such a result seems to be no problem. After all, there is no news to say exactly. After finding all the broken jade crystals, you can find sky city. At the beginning, uncle Jiang just believed that the secret text in it was related to sky city. It does. This secret text tells you frankly that sky city no longer exists. You consume all the results, just to get closer to the edge of the cliff. At this moment, Luo Ke was really worried. I can''t be trapped here all the time. There are too many things that need to be solved by myself. However, the immediate result is to give Rocco the most desperate blow. The colorful light around Rocco was particularly obvious at this moment. Countless colorful lights seem to devour Rocco directly. At present, there are great loopholes in Rocco''s own mind. Although he didn''t lose, it eventually became Rocco''s unacceptable anger. From Rocco''s feet, the colorful light no longer appears around Rocco, but completely depends on Rocco. Now Rocco''s feet are like colorful clay sculptures. Followed by the calf, up. Rocco suddenly woke up. This force has spread to Rocco''s knee. Colorful light, attached to Rocco''s body. Rocco immediately tried to mobilize his aura to drive away the colorful light. However, it has no effect at all. The legs have become clay sculptures, and now they seem to be isolated from Rocco. The power of fate unfolds from Rocco''s feet. Before, however, Rocco was able to suppress the world''s suppression of himself with the power of fate. But at this moment, Rocco''s fate can''t be changed. It has become the legs of the statue. At this moment, Rocco really felt the danger of all this. All this is asking. The last knock on my heart, I failed. The result of failure is naturally trapped forever on the so-called road to God. All the time, there has been an old tool spirit around Rocco. When Rocco''s state of mind has problems, he can always help Rocco stabilize his understanding of the sea and settle down in time. This time, however, only Rocco was left, and no one could help Rocco. Although Rocco has awakened at the moment, it is obviously too late. Rocco''s mouth could not help showing a look of bitter smile. Before, I thought that everything here could be easily solved, and it was not as dangerous as the bald man said. However, in fact, the greatest danger has always been around him, but Rocco has great confidence in his strength. Unexpectedly, when the danger really comes, he can''t resist at all. "Squeak, squeak." Just when Rocco couldn''t help but despair, a familiar voice came out from the back of Rocco''s hand. Xiao Zi Ran to the back of Rocco''s hand very early and fell into a deep sleep. However, when she woke up this time, Xiao Zi seemed to find something more on the back of Rocco''s hand. One more thing to grab a position with yourself. Gonggong water seal naturally also found the existence of small purple. A purple golden light and a blue light clashed on Rocco''s right hand. However, just when Rocco wanted to stop it, he found that both the purple gold light and the blue light could help him prevent the colorful light from continuing to attach to his body. Chapter 1354 Chapter 1354 error? If the power of purple and gold comes from Xiaozi, the power of blue naturally comes from Gonggong water seal. These two forces were originally opposed in Rocco''s hands, but now they have a consistent external goal. The colorful light symbolizes the power of the world. With the continuous suppression of the power of the world, Rocco can only turn into a clay sculpture and be trapped here. At the moment, although I don''t know why, Gonggong water seal and Xiaozi began to suppress the colorful light together. But after all, Rocco had a chance to breathe. In the eyes of the leaders of the six cities outside the chariot, and in the chariot of the gods, there are countless lights flashing continuously, which release the terror and pressure. Even the most powerful leader of Blizzard city can''t bear it. However, none of the six city leaders is willing to miss this opportunity. You know, since the disappearance of sky city, only six jade rings symbolizing the identity of the six City owners have been left. In countless years, no one can put the jade rings together. Naturally, no one knows what kind of secret is hidden in it. Now, following the footsteps of the gods, there is finally such an opportunity. Naturally, no one wants to miss it. In other words, everyone has become a lost dog, and this is the only thing we can care about. Only, across the heavy curtain of the chariot. In addition to the terrible pressure and various divine lights flashing before, you can''t see the appearance in front of the gods at all. Fortunately, otherwise, Rococo, now known as the God, would be more embarrassed. Rocco''s legs have completely turned into stone. Even with the joint help of Xiaozi and Gonggong water seal, he just stopped the stone at his waist. At present, let alone looking for the location of sky city, even if you want to leave the chariot, it has become impossible. Rocco''s face couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. After all, I was careless. I didn''t think of the road I found. It was not a way to live, but a dead end. Not only that, I haven''t left any way back for myself. Fortunately, at present, it is not completely in a desperate situation. Rocco, who controls the six cities, has been equivalent to controlling most of the power in this world. In these secret texts, we can''t find the location of sky city. We can look for it from the history of the six cities for so long. Of course, it''s not Luo Ke''s job. With the order of the gods, although the six city leaders had great doubts, they still chose to listen. There are records about sky city in every city. Rumors of looking for sky city have also been found one by one. Some people say that if you want to see the huge sun rising eastward from the end of the full water, you can see the sky city in the sky. It is also said that at the top of the mountain, there is a huge tree leading to the sky city. Only from the huge tree can we reach the sky city. ¡­¡­ However, in the end, all this is just a legend. No one has seen the real sky city or the so-called giant wood. No one even knows where the end of the water is. Everything in front of me seems to have returned to the starting point again. The seal on Rocco''s body is increasing. This world keeps trying to turn Rocco into stone sculptures and stay in this world. The most irresistible force of man is the power of the world. There is no opponent to find. This world is the enemy. This feeling really makes Rocco feel extremely oppressed. Can''t you directly bombard this world with the formula of Ming characters? The question is, what effect will this have? For the colorful light, Rocco can only resist, but there is no room to fight back. Jiang Bo knelt in the Rocco chariot. After all, you need someone to present the information Rocco needs. And this man, of course, is the biggest winner of the war, Huangsha city. Moreover, Jiang Bo knows more about Rocco''s identity. As for other cities, there are at most some vague guesses. Jiang Bo knelt before Rocco''s desk and respectfully asked, "dare you ask if the gods have found a way to go to sky city." Rocco shook his head directly. Six pieces of broken jade were crystallized and directly placed on the ground by Luo Ke. "Can you understand the above?" Jiang Bo hesitated for a moment and nodded. "The secret text above is the secret of the sky city. However, a person from the sky city was under house arrest in Huangsha City, so I have a grasp of the secret text." Rocco was really a little surprised. After this war, it was compared. It''s true that the strength of Huangsha city is the weakest. There are strong Tianpin in blizzard City, and they also master the source curse of the Taiyin. Other cities also have their own means of pressing the bottom of the box. Even if it doesn''t work, like Manshui City, there is also a local product expert. Only in Huangsha City, it seems that there is only Jiang Bo, a martial artist with the peak of Xuanpin. In addition, if there were any secret mace in Huangsha City, would you not feel it when you broke into the city master''s house? However, although Huangsha city is the weakest, the positive spirit of expansion shown in Huangsha city is beyond anyone''s imagination. Rocco couldn''t help touching the tip of his nose. "What does it say?" Although Xueba system has translated the contents of broken jade crystal. But now Rocco asked one more question. Jiang Bo''s opening surprised Luo Ke. At first, Jiang Bo''s face was a little ugly. Luo can be sure that the other party has seen the above content. Sky city is broken. However, Jiang Bo said, "this is a hymn." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke looked at Jiang Bo''s serious appearance in front of him and couldn''t help thinking that if Xueba system hadn''t cracked the above content, I''m afraid I would really believe what you said. But Luo Ke didn''t understand. What good would it do for Jiang Bo if he spoke like this? Rocco said directly, "in that case, read the content." Isn''t the other party talking about the so-called hymn? Then Luo Ke really wants to listen to what the hymn is. "The great gate of the sky will open at the end of the white clouds and will appear at sunrise..." Listening to Uncle Jiang''s words, Rocco''s face began to sink. Not for other reasons, but when Uncle Jiang spoke, Rocco completely watched each other''s every move. If a person is lying, there will be flaws in the end. But there was no ginger uncle in front of him. This only shows that what uncle Jiang said is the truth. Chapter 1355 Chapter 1355 illusions But how is this possible? Is there a time when Xueba system can make mistakes? What makes Rocco believe more is that with this so-called hymn being spread. An invisible force appeared in the horizon. Rocco can easily feel the terror of that power. A city. Sky City, again summoned by the voice of this song. Suddenly, blood began to flow out of Uncle Jiang''s mouth. Luo Ke was single handed, and a strong spiritual power fell directly into uncle Jiang''s mind. Rocco forcibly blocked Jiangbo''s consciousness. Because in the process of chanting hymns before, uncle Jiang has fallen into it and can''t extricate himself. If Luo Ke hadn''t fallen into a coma in time, he was afraid that when he died, he didn''t know how he died. The six jade rings fell into Rocco''s hands again. Xueba system started again, but this time Luo Ke saw something completely different from what he had seen before. The secret became a complete hymn. Rocco''s eyes once again passed through the heavy curtain and fell on the horizon. If Jiang Bo can summon the so-called sky city by chanting hymns, it is only because he is not strong enough. So if you recite the above content by yourself, can you make sky city appear completely. But this time Rocco hesitated. In fact, I can''t afford to gamble on my current situation. Jiang Bo, who was forced into a coma by Luo Ke, gradually woke up. "I... what''s the matter?" Jiang Bo''s consciousness is obviously a little vague. Rocco asked directly, "do you have a feeling of reciting the above content?" With Luo pediatrics''s inquiry, Jiang Bo seemed to gradually recover his lost memory. "It seems that as long as I recite it completely and integrate the contents of the hymn, I will be able to open the gate of heaven and lead to the city of the sky." Without any reservation, Jiang Bo directly said all his feelings. Similarly, the previous feeling also made Jiang Boxin have lingering palpitations. At the moment, he was very weak in his body. However, while reciting the hymn, uncle Jiang didn''t find it at all. If it weren''t for Rocco''s timely action, it''s likely that he would have to explain here. "Invite the owner of Blizzard city over." "Yes." For Rocco''s order, ginger naturally dare not have the slightest doubt. The owner of Blizzard City walked into the chariot in an uneasy mood. After all, I tried to make the last stubborn resistance before, but my most proud strength was completely vulnerable in front of Rocco. At this moment, hearing the call of the gods, the Lord of Blizzard city can''t be nervous. However, after listening to Rocco''s request, the blizzard City Lord couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The gods are looking for the location of sky city. The fact that the hymn can find sky city is just that Jiang Bo''s strength is too weak. The leader of Blizzard city is still confident about his Tianpin strength. It''s just that this confidence just stays before you don''t see the hymn. When the leader of Blizzard city began to chant hymns. As a strong man of Tianpin, the leader of Blizzard city can directly feel an inexplicable force of rules and entangle himself. At this moment, Rocco naturally saw it more clearly. A powerful force of rules connected the Lord of Blizzard city with this world when the hymn was recited. Rocco looked at the changes between heaven and earth in front of him and was not in a hurry. This force of rules is constantly extracting the power of the city master of Blizzard City, and at the same time, a city looms again in the horizon. Different from what Jiang Bo recited, the whole person was completely immersed in it and couldn''t think at all. The current leader of Blizzard City, as a strong man of Tianpin, can fully feel that the situation is wrong. The power in his body is losing madly, but the Lord of Blizzard city wants to stop, but he can''t do it at all. The city of the sky in the distance broke through the dark sky. This time, the emergence of the city of the sky is no longer what Rocco can feel, but everyone''s eyes can see it clearly. However, the so-called sky city appears in the sky, but it seems extremely illusory. The face of the Lord of Blizzard city became even older in an instant. Obviously, even the strong Tianpin can''t summon the sky city completely. Rocco''s eyes were full of doubts. Everything in front of me seems to indicate that as long as you open your mouth, you can summon the sky city. However, Rocco still had no intention to speak at the moment. The aura of the leader of Blizzard city has finally dried up. Sky city became more and more vivid. There seemed to be fairy sounds curling up and gods flashing. So that countless soldiers from the six cities couldn''t help looking forward in their eyes. For most people who live on the ground, who doesn''t yearn for a life in heaven. Sky city has long been a legend, but the more legends, the greater the attraction to ordinary people. Looking at the bustling Sky City, Rocco''s doubts turned into vigilance. At this moment, Rocco has determined that the so-called sky city in front of him can''t be true at all. Countless soldiers began to bow down, and even some martial artists began to fail. Rocco pointed one hand at the Lord of Blizzard city. However, the Tianpin strongman who could still keep his sober will has begun to get confused at this moment. "What the hell is this?" Rocco has also read the so-called hymn before. There is no problem with the content above. However, when this song is recited, why is there such a big problem. Fortunately, with the previous solution to Uncle Jiang''s problem, Luo can be a little easier. The Lord of Blizzard city also passed out directly. But this time, the sky city in the sky did not dissipate. On the contrary, it became more and more solid. Rocco''s mouth was hung with a sneer. "Interesting. I''m not ready to go. Let me see what you are." Sky city is on the horizon. Countless immortal voices and countless prosperity make countless people want to go in under the sky city. Only worship can get the gift of God, and only gift can give people a chance to climb the sky city. Rocco did not move, but the most devout people who have begun to kneel have received the gift of God. A light fell, the man was shrouded in light, and the whole man flew towards the sky. At this moment, some Huang Pinwu people who were unwilling to kneel down before began to lose their resistance. On the chariot, Rocco frowned and said, "spiritual means?" The so-called sky city on the horizon has always exuded a means of spiritual coercion. Chapter 1356 This means can even affect the mental power of the warrior. After the first person, dozens of people began to be affected. Dozens of beams of light fell, which made the spirit of some xuanpinwu people begin to shake. In the face of the strangeness in front of us, the eyes of the leaders of the six cities fell on the chariots one after another. I am not sure what the city in the distance is, so I can only see the attitude of the God. And Rocco, although it is clear that it can not be sky city at all, it is difficult for even Rocco to understand what it is. Rocco''s figure rose from the chariot. It''s not clear what that thing is. But the other side obviously wants to attract more people into it. There is no mistake in stopping what the other party wants to do. Rocco''s Gonggong water seal turned into a blue light and emerged. A water curtain appeared above the sky. The water curtain is isolated from the light column from sky city. Sky city is a rumor, but there are real gods sitting on the chariot, gods who have really demonstrated miracles. Wherever the gods go, they are invincible and invincible. More importantly, when the water curtain appeared in the sky, it isolated the illusory sky city from the bewitchment of ordinary people''s minds. Sure enough, at the next moment, sky city no longer maintained such a peaceful scene. Countless sounds of thunder began to move intensively. Then it seemed that countless warriors dressed in divine armor appeared on the sky city, holding golden bows and arrows. It seems that the anger from the gods will come down in an instant. At this moment, just looking at the scene in the sky gave ordinary people a great fear. However, Rocco''s sneer at the corners of his mouth became more intense. On this sky, the power of the original seal of the Taiyin has not been released. The other party was so stupid that he stayed in the sky. Among the Gonggong water seals in hand, the power belonging to the origin of the Taiyin was mobilized. The sky turned into a sea, a sea covered by the power of the source of the Taiyin. In the sky city, which looked very powerful before, the arrow rain like God''s punishment didn''t have a chance to fall at all. Then the sky city, which looked magnificent, was submerged by the sea of clouds turned into the origin of the Taiyin. Without any interest, everything seems to return to calm, and even people doubt whether there was a sky city in the sky before. Beside the chariot, the five city leaders were very silent at the moment. If the Lord of Blizzard city is still awake, I don''t know how lucky I should be to see this scene. Sober up, I didn''t really dare to resist to the end. Rocco did not feel the slightest joy. Because, the moment when the sea of clouds covered there, there was no obstacle at all. Is that fantasy? If it''s fantasy, where did the people who were previously included go? But if it wasn''t fantasy, what would it be? Rocco couldn''t help falling into meditation. The leader of Blizzard City, after waking up, felt the same lingering fear as Uncle Jiang. The previous events were heard by all the city leaders. "Isn''t that sky city?" "Of course not. If so, why didn''t anyone come down." "Shouldn''t it be destroyed by the gods?" "Nonsense, do you see which city the gods really destroyed? Even Blizzard city is not good now?" "But what on earth is that?" ¡­¡­ In the crowd, doubts are fermenting. In front of Rocco, the six city leaders are respectfully waiting for the will of the gods. Besides the six city leaders, Jiang Bo stood closer to Rocco. Like the voice of a God. Everyone knows that what the gods want is sky city, but being clear doesn''t mean they can do it. Especially in the current situation. Who can find the so-called city of the sky? Originally, the only way was to hide it on the six jade rings representing the symbol of the city Lord. Now the jade rings are in Rocco''s hands, and the hymn has been preached. The final result is only a false city of the sky. At the moment, the six city masters can only keep silent. Jiang Bo couldn''t help but say, "maybe there''s another way." For the old man from Huangsha City, the other five City owners naturally know that he is the real person in charge of Huangsha city. As for the one standing next to him and others, he is just a microphone. At the moment, uncle Jiang broke the silence in the chariot. Rocco was a little surprised. Whenever he had no way, uncle Jiang always seemed to be able to surprise himself. "Say." "If there is no problem with the hymn, is it our wrong method? At the beginning, the sky city was divided into six jade rings. Should the content of each paragraph be recited by the city masters of their respective cities?" It has to be said that Rocco''s thinking has indeed fallen into a fixed blind spot. At the moment, although Jiang Bo''s words are still speculation, it is very likely that it was the idea of sky city at the beginning. And it''s not difficult to verify. Start with the Lord of Huangsha city. And then to the Lord of Blizzard city. The hymn was preached again. However, this time it was not as strange as before. At the moment of pause, the strange rules were transferred to the owner of Manshui city. When the six city masters ended in turn, the strange power of rules disappeared out of thin air. This time there was no change in the sky. Just when Rocco thought that the speculation was going to fail again. In the sky, there was a sound of thunder out of thin air. "Boom, boom..." The thunder seemed to herald a rainstorm. Rocco''s eyes fell on the sky. On the sky of Blizzard City, in addition to the water curtain built with Gonggong water seal, there is a sea of clouds formed by the original force of Taiyin. However, at this moment, the sea of clouds was separated. A purple lightning, like a sharp blade, split the sea of clouds in the sky. Blizzard City, which originally had no day, saw the bright sunshine in the sky again. Rocco looked at the sky and couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. No fairy sound, no prosperity. A huge heavenly gate appeared in the sky. This time, Rocco didn''t hesitate, and his body moved directly. Although the waist below has completely become a clay sculpture, Rocco can still fly directly as long as he breaks free from the shackles of this world. The six city leaders only saw the colorful light around Rocco, which became stronger and stronger. Before Tianmen, Rocco pushed it up without hesitation. However, there was no movement at Tianmen. The entrance of sky city appeared, but there was no way to open it. The power of the Ming character formula, the moment it fell on the Tianmen gate, directly turned into nothingness. As if the door could isolate all forces. Chapter 1357 However, for some reason, Rocco looked at the huge Tianmen in front of him and suddenly thought of the Tianmen he had seen in the thunder temple. There was a huge palm print on the door that day. At the beginning, Rocco was still thinking about how terrible it was to leave such a palm print. A force of thunder surrounded Rocco''s hands. This is the power that Rocco gained under the heavenly gate of the thunder temple. The power of fate is unfolded. Look back on the past of fate. The door of thunder temple is very similar to the Tianmen in front of us. Rocco''s eyes no longer flicker the light of the sun and moon, but reveal a boundness belonging to ancient times. There was an ancient god who opened the Tianmen gate of the thunder temple with one palm, and the ancient family replaced the Tianling family. As for the gate of heaven in front of him, Rocco has tried. It is of no use just relying on the strong physique of the sun and moon. So Luo doesn''t have the power of fate. With the power of fate, try to imitate the ancient god''s palm printed on the Tianmen gate of the thunder temple. Nature can not really play out the power of the ancient gods, but the so-called Tianmen in front of us can not be the Tianmen of the thunder temple. Rocco has endless power on this palm. The gate of heaven was pushed open. However, the moment the door was opened, the unspeakable smell of blood floated out in an instant. The scene in front of him was like purgatory, with countless dead bodies, and even some people desperately wanted to escape towards the Tianmen gate, but he didn''t have such a chance and was finally nailed to the ground. Everything in front of me was like the horror that had just happened. However, Rocco knew that all this could not have just happened. Sky city had civil strife many years ago. Rocco did not stop, but directly entered the purgatory in front of him. The colorful light originally suppressed on Rocco disappeared in an instant. Before or stone legs, it is also restored. However, Rocco was not at ease. The real danger is just beginning. The body that had fallen to the ground stood up with the wound that had been nailed through. Rocco''s eyes sank. The fate of everything on the other side has long been ended. Therefore, the power of fate can not spread to each other. But fortunately, in addition to fate transcendence, Rocco is also good at physical transcendence. The power of the sun gathers on his fist. The next moment, the body that had just stood up turned into ashes and fell down again. Countless blood flowing on the opposite side exudes an incomparably fishy smell. One body after another, they began to struggle to get up. In addition, there was a strong recovery of the corpse not far away. Rocco''s eyes were uncontrollable, and there was a high sense of war. Compared with the previous kind, you can''t find your opponent. On the contrary, this situation is more suitable for yourself. Rocco''s body is surrounded by sun and moon. He is like a demon God. Under Rocco''s fist, the recovered corpse can only turn into powder and accept a new round of physical transcendence. Finally, Rocco''s footsteps were stopped. The body in front of us is different from other bodies. Although I don''t know why these corpses still look like they just died after countless years. But this one is obviously not. In front of me, it was said to be a corpse, but in fact, there were only bones left. A bone shelf emitting colorful light. Seriously, Rocco now has an unspeakable dislike for everything that emits colorful light. In particular, this is even more disgusting. Originally, I had a sullen breath in my heart, and finally had a chance to express it. Who would have thought that the guy who stood in front of him was not only difficult to deal with, but also very hard. It''s really hard. His fists hurt a little. If that''s all, it''s not important. The important thing is that more such skeletons are beginning to recover. Before that, those were just appetizers at most. In front of us, this is the real hard bone. Thunder began to spread around Rocco, and the black power of fate blessed him. Rocco seemed to return to the moment when he opened the gate of heaven again. It belongs to the palm of the ancient god, which has no so-called original power. This palm is just a simple power. However, for Rocco, it was a hard bone to chew, which completely disappeared in front of this palm. Looking at the scene in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help sighing. There are still many places to make progress in his means of physical transcendence. The road in front of us was finally cleared with the palm of the ancient god. Rocco naturally won''t have the slightest hesitation. Because not far away, when he was taken away by the bald man, he saw the altar on the barren star. As long as you urge the altar, you can leave here. However, just as Rocco wanted to go towards the altar, a huge shadow suddenly shrouded Rocco. Behind Rocco, a burst roar burst out. Just the sound made Rocco''s body feel almost collapsed. No one knows how many horrors have died in sky city. After all, everything at the beginning was the strong man of the ancient ten thousand nationalities. The figure of a giant ape is behind Rocco. Rocco doesn''t even know when the other party appeared. Then a fist as big as a hill hit directly at Rocco''s position. Rocco had no chance to make any resistance, and the whole person was directly smashed. "I''ll go." When Rocco blocked the next time, the great ape waved his fist again without hesitation. Like a rainstorm. The power of the sun and moon around Rocco was shaken. At this moment, no skill will be half useful. One force can break ten thousand laws. Rocco suddenly stood at his feet. His fists went up. Dragon boxing! Tenglong goes to sea. On Rocco''s body, there is a Thunder Dragon. Finally, the power of this fist stopped the giant ape''s fist like a rainstorm. Rocco did not hesitate. The body shape rises in an instant. Ming Zi Jue bombarded the giant ape in front of him, scorching a piece of fur at most. The original curse of the two forces of the Taiyin and the sun appeared in front of Rocco again. Rocco had tried before in blizzard city. Just worried that he couldn''t control it at that time, Rocco didn''t really complete this move. At present, there is no need to worry about so many things. The forces of the Taiyin and the sun blend with each other. A terrible tearing force transformed the surrounding space into the existence of earth wind, water and fire. At this moment, everything around us can be erased. This terrible force is gathered on Rocco''s fist. Rocco fell suddenly. This force was also bombarded on the body of the great ape without hesitation. Chapter 1358 Under the power of endless terror, the body of the great ape disappeared directly. Little purple''s figure emerged from the back of Rocco''s hand for the first time. After the great ape disappeared, a White Ape soul appeared. After Xiaozi appeared, the White Ape soul was swallowed directly by Xiaozi. Without too much communication with Rocco, Rocco felt the message from Xiao Zi. He ate too much and was sleepy again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s good. I beat the students to death. At the end, I got a meal for the little guy, and he was very satisfied with it. With the disappearance of the great apes, the scenes originally like purgatory are fast decaying. Before that, there was a mysterious force that maintained the appearance here, and after Rocco defeated the great ape. This force has lost its origin, and there is no way to maintain everything here. But what makes Rocco wonder is what happened here. You know, sky city is also a node on the road to God. Even if the road to God is abandoned, no one has gone through it for countless years. But what happened here turned the city into a purgatory scene. But this doubt, Rocco is not ready to trace down. He will not stay here all the time. The most important thing for Rocco is the altar in sky city. Only when several stalls are intact can he have the opportunity to leave here from the altar. However, with the disappearance of the great apes, the intact altar here has become fragmented. For Rocco, although he has master level attainments in array with the help of Xueba system. The problem is that the current array is completely different from the array you have learned. What I have mastered is all kinds of arrays developed by the Terran in countless years. And all this in front of us is an array belonging to all ethnic groups in ancient times. Who knows the difference between the two. Fortunately, on the surface, although the altar looks very old around, the position of the core is not too seriously damaged. Gonggong water seal appeared in Rocco''s hands. For the sky city, Rocco still has great fear. If this is really the way to become a God, it is obvious that the sky city cannot be destroyed because of the giant ape. Although the strength of the great ape is not weak, it is only as if it is different from itself after all. It''s nothing more than that the killing power of the newly developed move is too great, so it forms the general power of rolling before. If the great apes did not create the destruction of the sky city, it can only show that there will be a more terrible existence in the sky city. Rococo has no interest in continuing to fight. Before, it was suppressed by the outside world for too long. No one wanted to release his anger, but now Rococo has no interest in continuing to face all this. The original power of the Taiyin was instantly released from the Gonggong water seal. The center of the altar began to be infused with power. Then the array light spread at Rocco''s feet. However, Rocco''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Everything in front of him looked more and more problematic. When we were at the starting point, all the forces would turn into a portal. If you enter through the door, you can choose to move forward or leave. However, Rocco had no choice when he entered and was directly dumped here. At present, the array lines are unfolded, but it does not involve the power of space at all. It''s like releasing some seal. Rocco suddenly realized something bad in his heart. "Who can seal this thing in this transmission array?" The moment this idea appeared, the ground began to fluctuate differently. The ground, which had exhausted its aura, began to roll like the waves. Most of the jade turned into dust directly in this tumbling. Sky city began to shake. Rocco has stopped at this time, but it''s too late. It seems that when he injects the power of the source of Taiyin into here, all this has become unstoppable. This makes Rocco suddenly have an impulse to swear. Since I came to this world, I seem to have been unlucky. Is it difficult because the chaotic fate of yourself has not completely disappeared? Although he complained constantly, things had come to him. Rocco naturally had no reason to shrink back. After all, the other party is even out of my retreat. Where else can I retreat. At this time, Rocco took a look at the gate of sky city not far away. The gate pushed open by himself was still wide open. It''s a big deal, but run to the head office first. The taboo array on the ground has been lifted, although I don''t know who sealed what here at the beginning. But when I think of the great apes before, their strength has been terrible, so the existence sealed in the array will only be more terrible. However, to Rocco''s surprise, the vibration on the ground suddenly disappeared. After the vibration disappeared, golden lotus blossoms grew crazily from the ground. The old sky city seemed to turn into a pond at this moment, in which Golden Lotus blossomed. These lotus flowers began to dance with the wind. All the scenery is like a fairyland. It seems that Rocco was not in the so-called Sky City, nor in the so-called shabby place. But always in this Buddhist country like a fairyland. However, the more so, Rocco became more cautious. Are you kidding? I don''t know where I was before? And everything in front of you will be so real that you can''t see any flaws. Then you can only explain one thing, that is, the existence from the seal in front of you is much stronger than yourself. Rocco suddenly took a deep breath. The Golden Lotus in front of us releases the power of the Buddha. However, this Buddha is definitely not a Buddha among the human race. Before the human Buddha became holy, there were Dharma awakeners among all ethnic groups. Sure enough, the next moment, on a golden lotus not far away, a golden figure sat cross legged. The lion has a golden robe on each other''s body. "Nah, no Tama Tama." When the other party speaks, it seems that heaven and earth resonate with it. The moment he felt this power, Rocco''s body could not help but freeze. Because of the power of heaven and earth, this is what the holy land can do. This is the power of saints. Even in ancient times, there was no so-called sage, which was absolutely close to the existence of ancient gods. Chapter 1359 Facing the existence of a saint, Rocco only had a bitter smile on his face. Before, the scene of facing the blood devil was still vivid. He confronts the blood demon semi saint. Even with the blessing of the three light holy instrument, he can only keep himself immortal for a short time. Now even the three light holy ware is gone, and there is at least a semi holy existence in front of him, which makes Rocco''s heart not despair. The lion head Buddha in front of him seemed to just look at Rocco and didn''t mean to fight. At the next moment, Rocco felt a great sense of God and fell into his own sea of knowledge. "Terrans? When will Terrans be qualified to take this road?" Rocco and the lion headed Buddha in front of him certainly do not have the same language, but their communication can be achieved by virtue of divine knowledge. As soon as the other party opened his mouth, it was obvious that he still stayed in the ancient times millions of years ago. Bastard, long time ago, make complaints about the existence of the old king''s Bayi like in ancient times. Of course make complaints about Tucao make complaints about it. Lion head Buddha didn''t seem to care about Rocco''s answer, but squeezed one hand into void. A golden refining flower bloomed in the palm of the lion head Buddha. With this refined flower in full bloom, all the lotus flowers around became dim. "I''ve been trapped here for a long time, and Shouyuan has come to an end. Although you''re just a family, you''re qualified to pass on my mantle. Would you like to?" Before the other party''s words, Luo Ke was still stunned. At this time, he suddenly opened his mouth and told himself that he was going to wear all his clothes to himself? "Unwilling," Rocco shook his head without hesitation. For the pie falling from the sky, Rocco has always adhered to a respectful attitude. Especially in front of this, it seems to be a pie. Who knows if it''s a trap. It must have been this guy who wanted to destroy the whole sky city, but I don''t know why he was sealed here in the end. Otherwise, it''s hard for Rocco to believe that this is an elder with noble moral character. Because he was trapped here by an accident and rescued by himself, he is ready to repay Rocco with all his strength. If Rocco had been so naive, he would have died many times outside. In the current situation, although I don''t know what the lion headed Buddha is going to do, it''s right to keep alert after all. Obviously, the lion headed Buddha sitting on the lotus did not expect that Luo Ke''s refusal would be so straightforward. After all, all this is the inheritance of a strong man close to the ancient god. "Three thousand worlds, countless mountains and seas, what a pity." Then the lion head Buddha shook his head slowly, as if he was really sorry for Rocco. However, the more the other party behaves, it makes Rocco''s heart more firm. There is definitely a problem in front of all this. Rocco''s figure couldn''t help taking a few steps back. The question now is, if you let this guy out, can you start the altar here and leave. If not, what should I do. You don''t have to think about playing. Feeling that this world is controlled by the other party, Rocco knows that he can''t be the other party''s opponent at all. The more important point is that the holy objects of the three lights are not in their own hands, and they may not have the opportunity to practice hard. There are two ways to leave now. One is the gate of sky city. The Buddha sea of the other party seems powerful, but it is actually limited to the sky city. Another way is to find the location of the altar again and leave the altar again. However, the center of the altar has already become a place where the golden lotus is in full bloom. Yes, I seem to have deliberately cut off my retreat. In the hands of the lion headed Buddha, the golden lotus was still in an unopened state. With the lion head Buddha''s action of picking flowers and shaking hands, the lotus bloomed from the lion head Buddha''s hand. At this moment, the lotus became a lotus lamp. In the wick, a small flame first began to burn. The lotus lamp fell on the nearest Golden Lotus, and the Golden Lotus Lake began to burn. The face of the lion headed Buddha became psychedelic in the fire. Rocco made the water seal in his hand, and a blue water curtain was formed around Rocco for the first time. However, when the golden flame really burns here, the golden water curtain evaporates in an instant. It''s not that the power of Gonggong water seal is not strong enough, but the power that Gonggong water seal can exert in Rocco''s hands is naturally impossible to resist a strong man above semi holy. Although Rocco had expected this for a long time, Rocco couldn''t help but have a headache when he looked at the blue water curtain and couldn''t resist it for a second. Do you still need to do it after all? At present, the only power that I can deal with the semi holy strong, except the power of Gonggong water seal, there is only the integration of Taiyin and the original spell seal of the sun. However, this is not the stupid ape he dealt with before. When dealing with giant apes, the other party obviously has no brain. But in front of this, Rococo doesn''t think the other party will have no brain. People who practice Buddhism are all like ghosts, not to mention this may still be the ancestor of the Buddha. So Rocco didn''t come up and took out all his cards directly. Rocco''s body moved in an instant. A remnant was left in place, and Rocco''s arms were slightly raised. The next moment, ten meters away, there was another shadow of Rocco. At this time, Rocco''s two fingers pointed to the location of the lion head Buddha as the sword. Rocco''s speed is very fast. There are nine residual shadows. Fist three, palm three, finger three. At the next moment, the nine shadows attacked the lion head Buddha at the same time. However, the golden flame did not give Rocco any chance at all. The nine shadows disappeared in the golden flame. Rocco''s body crossed the golden flame. This step is no distance. There is no distance between you and me. However, the lion headed Buddha in front of him was not surprised by the sudden appearance of Rocco. Instead, a smile rose from the corners of his mouth. "Coming?" This sentence seems to have been waiting for Rocco. When Rocco heard this sentence, he couldn''t help but suddenly click. The other party was waiting for him? Just how is it possible? The previous nine shadows seem to have been lost in the golden sea of fire. It was not Luo Ke''s blundering shot. The previous nine residual shadows condensed Luo Ke''s feelings on the ancient martial arts. Each residual shadow is a supernatural power of the emperor and the strong. One becomes nine. On any one of the heavenly kings, the other party can''t carry it, but this one is much stronger than the heavenly monarch. Chapter 1360 However, how could the other Party expect to be here? Is it difficult for the other party to see through the future? At this moment, Rocco thought a lot in his mind. However, thinking belongs to thinking. Since I have come, I just want to pass out a killer mace. The Yin origin spell seal and the sun origin spell seal suddenly appeared on Rocco''s arms. "The combination of yin and Yang!" Rocco doesn''t have a good name for this move. However, easy to use is always better than any good sounding name, which is too effective. However, Luo Ke''s new and unfavourable move, the combination of the Taiyin and the sun''s origin curse, this time has lost its previous power. The lion headed Buddha''s face was still very calm, but under the reflection of fire, this calm seemed more like a kind of irony. At the next moment, the Golden Buddha fire covered everything. The power in Rocco''s hand was directly suppressed in his body by the Golden Buddha fire before it was completely released. A figure in white, I don''t know when it appeared behind Rocco. "How could I have such a stupid successor?" The figure in white took a look at Rocco in his hand and quickly retreated. At the moment, Rocco''s consciousness still stays at the time of shooting before. At the moment when the golden flame surrounded him, Rocco only felt the huge anti shock force. Knowing the moment when he was pulled out by the figure in white, Luo Ke''s whole talent returned to God. "Who are you?" Seriously, Luo Ke is a little confused at the moment. He doesn''t even know when the figure in white came out, and what else does the other party say that he will be his successor? "Me? My name is countercurrent Chuan." "Countercurrent river?" Rocco thought of a title the first time he heard the name. Human demons. The two human Tianjiao who were juxtaposed with yuemingsheng at the beginning. Later, only the name of the human demon remained. Because the strong man of the human race, with the power of the God level, forcibly killed the last sage of the demon family in the endless starry sky. How is this possible? The original human demon has definitely died in the process of fighting with the Yan demon saint. Seems to see Rocco''s doubts. Countercurrent Chuan said directly, "don''t look. I''m already dead. What I left here is just a thought long ago." Hearing this, Rocco suddenly realized. Before, I guessed whether the human devil would also walk the road of becoming a God. Now it seems that this thing is completely certain. Human demons not only walk the road of becoming gods, but also leave the place of divine thoughts here. I just don''t know what happened here. It would make the demon master stay here to suppress the lion headed Buddha in front of me. Sure enough, after the human demon''s mind appeared, the lion head Buddha''s face was no longer as calm as before. "Well, after such a long time, your divine mind has not dissipated. Since you have become my believer, I will give you liberation." The lion''s head Buddha opened his mouth, and the heaven and earth rolled like thunder. The corners of the mouth of countercurrent River hung a smile of disdain. "By you? I didn''t kill you back then, but now I''m making you crazy? Let''s go." At the moment when Rocco felt excited because of the heroic words of the human demon elder. Hearing that countercurrent Chuan was the last to go, Rocco almost didn''t react. But at this time, it doesn''t seem to need Rocco''s response. Because the next moment, countercurrent River directly pulled Rocco''s collar, and Rocco was directly dragged away. Countercurrent Sichuan right fist is suddenly bombarded in the void. With violent power, he opened a channel directly in the void, and then countercurrent Chuan and Luo Ke directly entered the void. The lion headed Buddha has no intention of pursuing. There are countless transformations in this void space, but if you want to leave, you will inevitably appear from your original position. For the lion headed Buddha, just wait. Although there is only one divine thought left in countercurrent River, it must be of great help to you to be able to take each other back to your own Buddhist kingdom. What''s more, if what is in front of him is not God, but countercurrent Chuan himself, if you give Sakya another chance, Sakya will definitely leave without hesitation. Never fight this guy again. Sky city was destroyed countless years ago, and the reason why it was destroyed was naturally due to the battle between Sakya and a contemporary Tianjiao strongman in sky city. In that battle, his opponent died, but Sakyamuni himself lost the whole Buddhist kingdom. Helpless, I can only choose to sleep in the abandoned sky city. Thousands of years ago, Sakyamuni finally regained the power of the Buddha Kingdom and woke up from his deep sleep. But I didn''t expect to meet a family of celebrities. In ancient times, people were just the most despicable race. This race was weak and had no perfect affinity with the origin of heaven and earth. Naturally, it became a slave to the oppression of all races. But when Sakyamuni really fought with the Terran, all the previous impressions about the Terran were completely dissipated. The Terran seems to have no affinity for the origin of heaven and earth. The Terran has only terrible physique and strength. It''s real terror. By virtue of strength, everything you see can be made into nothingness. Why Sakyamuni was sealed is not because of others, but because of what Sakyamuni himself did. Before the seal, Sakyamuni trapped himself in the center of the altar, asking that the next person who tried to leave here could release himself. What Sakya did not expect was that the road to God had been abandoned for a long time. It will not be until thousands of years later. At the beginning, after seeing Sakya''s self styled, the human demons didn''t really study the array. It just left a place of mind. This idea is here. It was originally thought that if the other party appeared when he was alive, he would naturally feel that the other party reappeared. The Buddha was drawn by the divine mind and arrived in an instant. However, now, the original statue of countercurrent river has long disappeared in the depths of the star sea. At present, there is only one divine thought. Although it is equally powerful, it is still impossible to suppress the existence of Sakyamuni, who is close to becoming a Tao. On the contrary, Sakyamuni pays more attention to the potential of retrograde rivers. Even if it is just a divine thought, it can be incorporated into the Buddhist kingdom by itself, and it will certainly become a terrible Vajra Dharma protector Buddha. In the void space, Rocco just reacted. "Elder, why don''t you just kill that guy." In Rocco''s view, the divine thoughts left by human demons in front of him are naturally as terrible as the Tao rhyme of carefree saints he has seen. Chapter 1361 However, countercurrent Chuan turned his eyes at Rocco''s words. "Boy, you look down on me too much. I''m just a spirit. Staying here is just a monitoring function. Who do you think I am? Do you think I''m a Taoist spirit left by a saint? Those saints can have 70% of the power of the original by virtue of their immortality and immortality, and their spiritual thoughts. But if I can have 50% of the power of the original, I won''t turn around and leave just now. It''s not for you, boy. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± In fact, Rocco never imagined that the human demon elder would be a guy like tuberculosis. In Rocco''s eyes, human demons have always been the image of high, cold and strong. From the first time I saw the image of the man in white with the sun and the moon on his shoulders in the ancestral hall of Zhuque sect. Later, I felt the power of human demon inheritance. For a long time, human demons have established an isolated peak in Rocco''s heart. And the idea of God in front of me is too much. Sure enough, after carefully looking at Rocco, countercurrent Chuan said again, "and you, boy, can''t you improve your strength? With this skill, I dare to follow my footsteps to become the road of God. I''m really curious about how you came to the first half of the path. " "I... Was sent in immediately because of the fate field." ¡°¡­¡­¡± This time it''s the turn of countercurrent Chuan to be a little speechless. After all, no matter who took the road to God before, he needed to come step by step. Here suddenly came a guy who was his own successor and told him that he could pass it directly, which made people listen. There was a gap in his heart. After all, countercurrent Sichuan did not do too many tangled things on this issue. After all, in the current situation, he is such a successor. For countercurrent Sichuan, he certainly doesn''t want to watch Rocco explain here. "I don''t know whether you''re lucky or unlucky. You''re lucky to meet me. Unfortunately, you meet the old bald dog outside. The old guy''s real ability hasn''t been used yet. If only I were here, it wouldn''t be a big problem to clean up the old bald dog. " Rocco can only stand aside at the moment and can''t say anything more. After all, I never thought that the other party would seal himself, leaving a trap in the center of the altar. Although the void space can be avoided for a while, over time, with the power of space self-healing, Rocco and countercurrent Sichuan are still excluded after all. Suddenly, the countercurrent River looked at Rocco and asked, "how is your boy''s cultivation of the source of the sun and the moon?" Hearing the question of countercurrent River, Luo Ke was stunned, but he immediately opened his mouth and replied, "he has mastered the source spell seal." However, when he heard this, his face showed disdain. "After mastering the fixed-point source spell seal, you can''t find the source cultivation method?" This sentence asked Luo can be a little confused. However, countercurrent Chuan immediately reacted. Cultivating the power of the source is a cultivation method only available to all ethnic groups in ancient times. In front of Rocco, although he inherited the sun and moon body he left at the beginning, he obviously didn''t master the cultivation method of ancient ten thousand families. This is really a big problem. Because, at present, there is only one countercurrent river of God, even if you want to instruct Luo Ke, you can''t do it. After all, I am just a divine mind, not the noumenon at all. Although it has the same thinking logic as ontology, it is impossible to have even the memory of ontology. If so, then the present is not a mind, but a real countercurrent. However, Rocco didn''t know where the demon master was disappointed. "Well, what I can tell you can only provide you with an idea. Whether you can succeed depends on your own." Countercurrent Chuan seems to have made a major decision. The power of the source of the Taiyin and the power of the source of the sun merge with each other. The power that can be formed is destructive. If this power is put outside, it is terrible, but it is uncontrollable after all. But if this force can be incorporated into the body, it will naturally reach an unimaginable level of terror. However, Rocco''s right eyelid jumped uncontrollably after listening to the ideas of the demon master. This is a way, this is a way to die. What will happen when the power of the source of the Taiyin meets the power of the source of the sun? What Rocco saw before can no longer be clear. Those two forces will instantly gather together and directly destroy everything. However, now, the human demon master wants to bring these two forces into his body? What kind of thing is this, a human flesh bomb, a suicide attack? This is really the only possible result Rocco can think of. However, the promises made by the current counter current Chuan prove that this road must be the road that human demons have gone through, not only through, but also succeeded. At the very least, I haven''t heard of when the human demon elder became a human flesh bomb. It''s just that successful experiences are not shared here at all. Luo Ke wanted to ask in more detail. Countercurrent Chuan spread his hand directly: "if I knew, I would hide it and don''t teach you at this time?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, there is a way ahead. It''s just that this road is a dead end. It''s not difficult for Rocco to condense the Yin origin spell seal and the sun origin spell seal. In fact, this is not just the Xueba system, which helps Rocco disassemble the mystery of the spell seal itself. Rocco itself has excellent affinity for the original power. However, looking at the two different forces on his hands, Rocco fell into silence. These two forces come together, and there is only one result that can be formed by the blending of the original forces of the Taiyin and the sun. Is to form the power to eliminate all matter. Now you bring this power into your body? There''s no such way to die. However, for Rocco, the time to think is really running out. The void space is constantly dissipating and can no longer be maintained for a longer time. So for Rocco, the rest of nature is to face the terrible lion headed Buddha outside. Well, what do you think? There is a dead end in front and behind. You can''t see any vitality at all. On one side of the countercurrent River, it began to condense the final momentum. If Rocco can''t realize a result when the void space dissipates, he can only strive for the last chance to escape for Rocco as much as possible. I can''t help it. Who let his inheritance choose such a stupid guy? After all, he is a cheap apprentice. He still has to take care of it. Chapter 1362 Enlightenment is a very mysterious thing. Sometimes, the sky opens and clouds see it in the twinkling of an eye. Sometimes, even if you sit for ten years, you can''t have the slightest understanding. For Rocco at present, the divine thoughts left by the people and demons have opened a way for himself. The rest is how you can go down this road. The problem is, it''s really a dead end. It''s just a dead end. Empty space, after all, is still slowly broken. The Golden Lotus has dissipated into ashes in the Buddha fire. However, the surrounding situation has not improved at all. Before, after seeing the inheritance of the sun and moon body on roke, Sakya understood one thing. In front of Rocco, many big possibilities are the inheritors of human demons. Although I am not the original human demon, it is not a big problem to turn Rocco into a believer in my Buddhist country. Unfortunately, Rocco didn''t promise to inherit himself before. Otherwise, now, it can save a lot of trouble. Looking at the thoughts left by Rocco and countercurrent Sichuan, after coming out of the void space. A look of pride flashed in Sakya''s eyes. "Convert!" Simple words have become the rules of the world. At present, the sky city is long gone. Everything here is the Buddhist territory of the lion headed Buddha. In the kingdom of Buddha, the discourse of Buddha is naturally the supreme existence. When Rocco and countercurrent river appeared, these two words directly pressed on them like the will of heaven and earth. Wind and thunder loomed in countercurrent Sichuan''s eyes. "Clumsy!" A simple pronunciation roared out of the mouth of countercurrent river. Rocco instantly felt that he knew a clear sky in the sea. Before, the words "conversion" echoed in his ears, so that Luo Ke only felt that his mind was full of conversion plans. After the countercurrent river opened his mouth, Rocco woke up in an instant. At the same time, in Rocco''s heart, there was a burst of fear. Fortunately, he is protected by the divine thoughts left by the human demon elders. Otherwise, in the face of such a terrible existence, Rocco really has no way. However, the current security is only temporary. The lion headed Buddha obviously didn''t let go of his possibility. The vitality that Rocco can look for is what was left by the enemy of Sakya. Thousands of years have passed, but Rocco is thinking that since the other party can compete with the strong one in front of Sakya, it will not be weak. Maybe he can find a glimmer of vitality from there. After all, Luo Ke still couldn''t find the slightest clue if he wanted to understand the master''s skill, even if the direction was clear. The mind left by countercurrent river has no energy to care about Luo Ke at the moment. In the face of a strong man who is very close to the ancient god on the road to becoming a God, the current countercurrent river is only a God''s idea thousands of years ago. If not, Sakyamuni wants to bring the countercurrent River into his Buddhist kingdom and crush it down with absolute power. At present, it is only the countercurrent river of God''s mind, and there is no possibility of confrontation at all. Since how to go is a dead end, what you can do is to finish all the things you can do before the dead end. Countercurrent Chuan''s body moved. Move like wind and thunder. Although imparting Rocco is just a divine thought, there is no way to impart a complete skill, but when you start, what countercurrent Chuan can use is the power of human demons. The sun and moon appeared on the devil''s shoulder, but it was different from the portrait Rocco had seen. In that portrait, the red sun and the yellow moon are on the devil''s shoulder. However, at the moment, what appears on the shoulder of countercurrent Sichuan is a day and a black moon. On the day, the endless power of the sun''s source is constantly released. The cold black moon, like a lonely void, releases the endless power of the Taiyin. Before, it was just the countercurrent of God''s mind, which could only provide Rocco with an idea to find a way to break the situation. But when theoretical things are difficult to solve in practice, there will always be problems. Especially when the theory is incomplete. But now Rocco looked at the thoughts left by countercurrent Sichuan and finally took the shot. It is equivalent to directly seeing how the theory works. Rocco''s eyes flashed a trace of color, which was full of enlightenment. My body is the body of the sun and the moon. It is impossible to bring the two terrible original forces of the Taiyin and the sun into my body. So why don''t you directly refine the essence of the sun and moon in your body into the two original forces of the Taiyin and the sun? The so-called integration of the power of yin and Yang is actually the body of the sun and moon. But compared with the body of the sun and the moon, the current means of counter current Sichuan has completed a qualitative leap. The lion headed Buddha looked at the hand of countercurrent Chuan and his face was very calm. If the terrible guy had come in person, he would have turned and left. But now, it''s just a divine idea, although it seems very powerful. After all, this man is dead. Countless Sanskrit sounds began to ring out of thin air in the Buddhist kingdom. The figure of five thousand bhikkhus came out of the void and stopped in front of the counter Liuchuan. The fist is like the wind and the fist is like a devil. At the moment, although the countercurrent river was just a divine idea, it directly entered into 5000 bhikkhus like a demon God. It''s powerful and unparalleled, but it can''t even touch the body of the lion head Buddha. Rocco''s figure followed closely. At present, the lion head Buddha still needs to be distracted to take into account the divine thoughts of the human demon elders. Once the only God left in countercurrent Sichuan dissipates, it will be a desperate situation for Rocco. So at the moment, Rocco chose to do it without hesitation. No distance. Only with this move can we get close to the lion head Buddha. And only the power of yin and yang can hurt each other. However, this power was forcibly dissolved by Sakyamuni with Buddha fire before. To do it again now is just to repeat it. Rocco''s figure was fast, but when he appeared in front of Sakya. The huge lion looked into Rocco''s eyes, full of banter. It seems that I have seen through all your means. Why should mole ants continue their struggle? Rocco was not surprised by each other''s attitude. At the next moment, the curse of the source of the sun and the moon appeared in front of Rocco. In the same way, Rocco seems ready to repeat his previous failure. Sure enough, Golden Buddha fire began to rise around the Buddha lotus. The purpose of Buddha fire is very clear, which is to trap Rocco''s body directly. No matter how terrible the power of the combination of the Taiyin and the sun''s original mantra, as long as it is sealed by the Buddha fire, this power can''t be exerted at all. Chapter 1363 Everything is as it happened before. However, this time, Rocco did not continue the next step after condensing the spell seal of the Taiyin and the sun. The Yin origin spell seal and the sun origin spell seal were not tried to integrate by Luo Ke, but directly pressed on the Golden Lotus where the lion head Buddha is located. The speed of Buddha fire is very fast and directly surrounds Rocco''s whole body. However, at the last moment, Rocco left the two original incantations on the Golden Lotus where the lion head Buddha sat down. The seriousness of Rocco''s practice in Sakyamuni is nothing more than a last-ditch means of crazy. Sakyamuni shook his head directly. His purpose is still the idea of countercurrent Sichuan. In front of him, the so-called successor of countercurrent Sichuan can only be regarded as an insignificant colorful head. Thinking of this, Sakyamuni waved and roke surrounded by Buddha fire was thrown out in a flash. The figure of five thousand bhikkhus was constantly destroyed under the fist seal of countercurrent river. However, in the Buddhist kingdom, the bodies of these believers are immortal. The so-called fly ash is nothing more than a short dissipation, and these monks will reappear in the next moment. It''s no use being powerless to fight. The five thousand bhikkhus seem to have recognized this thing long ago. So all they did was recite the Scriptures and then die under the fist of countercurrent river. Rebirth, and then continue to recite the Scriptures. With the continuous echo of these scriptures, the color of gold began to appear on the body of countercurrent Sichuan. Although it is only a divine idea, this divine idea itself contains the great essence of countercurrent Sichuan on the road to becoming a God at that time. Sakyamuni attaches great importance to this divine idea. As long as he is measured by his own Dharma, he can become a powerful golden Dharma protector in his own Buddhist country. In addition, Buddhism is good at causality. If countercurrent Chuan is still alive, Sakyamuni naturally dare not have any other ideas. After all, once the terrible guy finds out that he is trying to do something to him, he will definitely kill him back and settle with himself at the first time. But now, countercurrent Chuan is dead. And after he has spent his strongest essence, Qi and spirit, the rest can naturally return to the cause and effect dissipated between heaven and earth after the death of countercurrent Sichuan. At that time, I will have a powerful Dharma protector, which will raise my Buddhist kingdom to a higher level again. In addition to these, there is one more thing. Although the countercurrent River in front of us is only a so-called divine idea, after all, this divine idea is also a countercurrent river. At the beginning, five thousand bhikkhus, their own Buddhist kingdom, were like half of paper paste in each other''s fist years ago. But now, even the Buddha will be happy to see that the countercurrent River can''t break away from the five thousand monks. Therefore, Sakyamuni did not notice that the Buddha fire was the same. Although Rocco was trapped in the Buddha fire, he was protected by Gonggong water seal. Although he could not fight back, he was always able to protect himself in a short time. What''s more, at present, most of Sakyamuni''s energy is focused on the idea of retrograde flow. After all, it is more important to cultivate a real Dharma protector King Kong for your own Buddha country than to break the countercurrent River inheritance. At the moment, in the Golden Buddha fire, a light blue light appeared around Rocco''s body. Although it can''t give full play to the real terrible power of Gonggong water seal, it''s not too difficult for Rocco to protect itself with an ancient artifact. However, it is a pity that I have no chance to find the strength that the great enemy of life and death of Sakya may have left behind. Everything around was swallowed up by the Buddha kingdom. The heaven and earth here are controlled by the lion headed Buddha. The first point to break the game is to open a crack in the Buddhist kingdom. Previously, Rocco did not integrate the two mantra seals of the Taiyin and the sun, but printed them on the lotus of the lion head Buddha. In the view of Sakya, it was roke who had no chance at that time. But all this was carefully considered by Rocco. Although I don''t know how many injuries have been brought to the lion head Buddha after countless years of sleep, Rococo doesn''t believe that the other party will be in the highest state as soon as it appears. If so, all your calculations and plans will be in vain. However, if Sakyamuni is not in the peak state, the nature that can maintain all this is that the Golden Lotus with the lion head Buddha sitting down gives each other great help. So Rocco''s goal is directly on the Golden Lotus. Whether it''s the Yin origin spell seal or the sun origin spell seal, it won''t have the power of No. 10 when no one urges it. However, Rocco has been trapped in the Buddha fire. Naturally, he will no longer have the ability to urge the power of the mantra. But Sakya obviously didn''t realize that the power of Gonggong water seal that Rocco can control can make himself free from the suppression of Buddha fire in a short time. On the contrary, Buddha fire has become Rocco''s best disguise. In the Buddha fire, Rocco did not hesitate to urge the power of the Taiyin origin spell seal, and then the sun origin spell seal was also urged. At the moment when the breath of the power of the two spells and seals appeared, Sakyamuni had reflected it. The speed of Buddha fire is very fast, and it directly covers the location of the mantra seal. However, Rocco''s speed is faster and his careful calculation is for this moment. If he is stopped, it is really empty. "Fate!" At this moment, Rocco did not hesitate to use his strongest strength. Interfere with the power of fate. Before Rocco did not try to exert the power of fate interference, because Rocco knew that the strength of the other party was too much stronger than himself. If you force yourself to exert the power of fate interference, there will be no good results. But now, none of this matters. As long as it can hold the Buddha fire controlled by Sakya, it is enough. Sure enough, the speed of Buddha fire is still a minute slow after all. There is no surprise that the power of the Taiyin origin spell seal is combined with the power of the sun origin spell seal. The surrounding space had a huge shock. From the center of the fusion of the two mantra seals, all the forces of earth wind, water and fire come together. The position of Sakyamuni at this moment is like falling into a silent black hole. Everything around you will be crushed. The face of the lion headed Buddha became dignified for the first time. Although Rocco used the method of yin and Yang, after all, Sakya did not fully feel this power. At this moment, at the center of this force, the face of the Buddha, who is very close to the ancient god, has finally changed color. "The Buddha Dharma is grand! The Buddha sound is grand! The Buddha body is grand!" Sound, Dharma, body. Then there is a huge Dharma phase. The Dharma phase of lion head Buddha is thorough. Rolling thunder, accompanied by the golden Buddhist theory, made a golden Taoist text, which appeared beside the Dharma minister. At this moment, Rocco''s previous means. Like a black spot, it appears in the abdomen of the Dharma phase. Chapter 1364 The abdominal position of the Dharma phase quickly changed from a small black spot to a huge black hole. However, such injuries appear on the Dharma phase, although they look terrible. But it''s just terror. The Dharma phase gradually dissipated. The Dharma phase displayed by the lion head Buddha resisted the attack of the combination of yin and Yang. It''s not that yin and yang are not strong enough. But the power of the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun that Rocco can provide is not enough. If these two powers can be provided far and continuously, even the previous huge golden Buddha Dharma body will only be swallowed up in the end. Of course, Rocco can''t do this at all. Although he has understood the two original mantra seals, Rocco can cast one mantra seal at most each time he takes the shot. No matter how much power Rocco wants to exert, it can''t be summoned from heaven and earth. In the final analysis, my strength is not enough. Rocco thought a lot before stepping on the road to God. But I think that I have mastered the field of destiny and am already a strong ruler of heaven. Even in the era of thousands of families in ancient times, I can be regarded as a Tianjiao. It''s not too far. At least it''s not a big problem to practice on the road to becoming a God. It''s because of this idea that Rocco stepped into the road to becoming a God without hesitation. But reality slapped Rocco in the face. If you can be calm, when you have semi holy cultivation, you will always have the opportunity to retreat even if you are defeated in the face of the current situation. But now, I really can''t retreat. Before Rocco''s move, he was trying to open a crack in the Buddhist kingdom. However, his strongest blow was followed by the other party. Moreover, there is no crack in the Buddhist kingdom. For Rocco, there is no choice for the rest of the way. Although I don''t know what the situation is in the mind of the human demon elder, I look at the mind of countercurrent River and gradually turn into gold. Luo Ke also knew that when all the thoughts of countercurrent Sichuan really turned into gold, he didn''t have to do any indifferent resistance. When he thought of this, Rocco''s body suddenly moved. Still no distance. In addition to this move, in the Buddhist kingdom, it is impossible for Rocco to get close to each other. However, this time, Sakya was obviously angered by Rocco''s previous actions. He even got a mole ant. If it were not for the last moment to force resistance with gold, I''m afraid there would be no small unrest in the whole Buddhist kingdom. Look at Rocco''s body again. In the mouth of Sakya, he could not help humming coldly. "Hum!" Then a golden arm fell from the sky. At the moment of Rocco''s appearance, the golden arm was pressed down from above Rocco''s head. Luo Ke did not hesitate to work on the water seal. There was no spiritual force to urge him at the moment. But Rocco used it as a stone and hit it directly on his golden arm. In addition to controlling the magic tools of the ancient great God, it is obvious that there is a more primitive use of force. The golden arm, under Rocco''s hard hit, burst directly. Obviously, Sakya never thought that in Rocco''s hands, he had the water seal owned by the great God of ancient times. At the moment, I saw clearly the light blue light in Rocco''s hand, and there was a look of greed in Sakya''s eyes. "Very good. I didn''t expect to be surprised today." The lion headed Buddha''s right hand, without hesitation, grabbed it towards the position of Rocco''s wrist. To catch the Gonggong water seal directly, even if Sakya is very close to the ancient god, it is impossible to do such a stupid thing. Unless your arm doesn''t want it. But grasping Rocco''s wrist is different. It''s a big deal to cut off Rocco''s wrist directly. Rocco clearly understood Sakya''s plan. If only he had been here, Rocco could have foreseen his own consequences. Gonggong water seal itself plays a great role in Rocco''s surprise. No more than three times, under normal circumstances, I simply have no way to resist the power of Sakyamuni. So if you want to create miracles, you can only look at your own strength. 1 Rocco has the sun and the moon in his eyes. Before, the idea of countercurrent Sichuan opened a direction for Rocco. After coming out of the void space and seeing the hand of God, Luo Ke really found the right direction. Although how to look at this direction, it is still a dead end. But now, all we ask is to live to death. The sun and moon in Rocco''s eyes are no longer lifeless in the past, but just the virtual shadow gathered by the light of the sun and moon. This time, in Rocco''s eyes, both the sun and the moon have a very ancient and boundless breath. It is the power of the original spell seal of the Taiyin and the sun. Rocco condensed the two spell seals into his body. The power that erupts from Rocco''s eyes at the moment is the original power of the Taiyin and the sun that are merging with you in Rocco''s body. The power of the two kinds of mantra seal is integrated together and has the power to destroy everything. This force appeared in Rocco''s body, and Rocco''s body immediately soared by three points. Sakya wanted to grasp roke''s wrist with one hand and take Gonggong water seal into his hand. Suddenly, Sakya felt a great threat from Rocco in front of him. "This is... This is the power of countercurrent river?" At this moment, Rocco''s body really exuded some of the original power of human demons. A golden light quickly appeared on Sakyamuni. These golden lights are the foundation of Sakyamuni''s protection. Luo Ke waved his right arm without hesitation and smashed Gonggong water seal on the lion''s head with the most powerful force at present. For the first time, a solemn look appeared in Sakyamuni''s eyes. "You can''t die!" In Rocco''s hands, the water seal was about to fall on Sakya''s head. The Buddha, who has completely turned into a golden statue, has cut off all vitality. With Rocco dropping the Gonggong water seal in his hand without hesitation. The golden statue of Sakyamuni was directly broken into pieces on the ground. Rocco didn''t dare to relax in his eyes. The Buddha kingdom is broken, and the bhikkhu is still there. The God of countercurrent river is still trapped by 5000 bhikkhu at the moment. And the situation has become more critical. Before that, countercurrent Chuan''s figure would continue to punch, breaking one bhikkhu figure after another. But now, in the mind left by the countercurrent River, there is a golden light. In the golden light, the thoughts left by countercurrent River are like a Buddha at the moment. And the Buddha should convert to the state of Buddha. Luo can''t imagine how he can face the spirit left by countercurrent river while facing the lion head Buddha. I thought I would have a chance to kill. But now it seems that he underestimated each other''s means after all. Chapter 1365 Rocco''s body began to crack madly. A large number of capillaries burst directly, and even a faint blood mist appeared around Rocco. In addition, Rocco''s skin began to exude bright red blood. The power of the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun is extremely terrible, not to mention that the two forces are still integrated together. Rocco didn''t even dare to guess how long he could live. Because it is likely that the next second, he will explode and die. A face appeared in the sky, which was the face of Sakyamuni. The giant lion''s head is formed in the golden sky. The lion roared. The huge sound wave was instantly suppressed from Rocco. However, these are not valid for Luo at the moment. Rocco''s body is like a sharp arrow, and the Gonggong water seal in his hand is the sharpest arrow tip. As long as you give yourself a chance, even Sakyamuni can''t bear it. However, in the Buddhist kingdom, Sakya can freely integrate into heaven and earth, use the power of the Buddhist kingdom and directly consume roke. After all, Rocco''s current situation, which seems strong, is actually extremely bad. However, with the smell of Rocco, when it really comes out. Among the five thousand bhikkhus, the countercurrent River, which had been turned into golden bodies by Buddhist seals, suddenly opened its eyes. In the eyes of countercurrent Chuan, the white sun and the black moon seem to feel the power of the same breath. At this moment, the mind left by countercurrent river has lost the ability to think under the consumption of countless Buddhist seals. If there is no accident, it can only be turned into a powerful Vajra Dharma protector in the Buddhist kingdom. But at this last moment, the power of the mind left by countercurrent Sichuan felt the power of Rocco. This is a call from two forces of the same origin, which is the last struggle of God''s mind at the moment. The close body formed by the Buddha seal is broken. The five thousand bhikkhus who were able to remain calm before, even if they were killed and still woke up to read scriptures, could no longer remain calm. After all, no matter how fierce the God knowledge left by countercurrent Sichuan was. The final result is bound to be trapped by the golden body. Now that the other party has broken the golden body, it is obvious that he wants to integrate all the final strength into Rocco''s body. This is not only a waste of previous achievements, but also a great threat to the Buddhist country. Five thousand bhikkhus moved at the same time. All the bhikkhus made the same movement and pressed their hands forward. Sure enough, a pair of huge golden palms fell from the sky and pressed down towards the place of countercurrent Sichuan God. However, what Sakyamuni did not expect was that he experienced such great consumption. The divine consciousness left by the countercurrent River can still burst out with incomparable terrible power. More importantly, Rocco''s previous guess was correct. The reason why Sakyamuni can maintain his peak after being self styled for countless years is that the golden lotus sitting down provides Sakyamuni with endless Buddhist power. Rocco''s successive moves finally forced Sakya to leave Buddha lotus. At the moment, five thousand bhikkhus shot at the same time. The Golden Palm seemed to be extremely powerful. In the eyes of countercurrent Chuan, the power of the day and the black moon suddenly turned into two pillars of light. The sun and moon appeared on this Buddhist sky. The day rises with the dark moon. Rocco, who was in a terrible situation, suddenly felt the power of balance. This Buddhist kingdom is dominated by this balanced force. The day above the sky represents the power of the sun, and the black moon represents the power of the Taiyin. These two forms a balance in the Buddhist kingdom, which affects the balance between the Taiyin origin mantra and the sun origin mantra in Roco. At this moment, the figure of five thousand bhikkhus finally turned into illusion, and the figure of Sakyamuni appeared in the horizon not far away. The wings behind the lion''s head spread out for the first time. This is a pair of incomparably huge wings to block out the sun on this day. The current situation made Sakya very angry. What I thought was easy to catch finally became what it is now. Rocco saw the moment when Sakya appeared, and his steps moved without hesitation. Not without distance, but with the speed at the moment, it has reached without distance. Rocco''s shadow was left in the sky. The Gonggong water seal with blue light was held in Luo Ke''s hand. At the moment when his body appeared in front of Sakya, the Gonggong water seal in his hand was smashed on each other''s head without hesitation. If the ancient water god Gonggong knew that his water seal had become a brick in Rocco''s hands, I don''t know how he would feel. For Rocco, whatever else, things are only easy to use. It''s not that I don''t want to urge, the supreme power on the water seal, but that I can''t urge by my grace. Since it can''t be moved, nature can only use this artifact of the ancient god as a brick as it is now. Say nothing else, at least the effect is still there. Sakya''s eyes closed again. Similarly, the body was scattered into pieces, but the other party did not really die. Not only that, the pair of wings successfully integrated into the world. The day and the dark moon are darkened. It was not easy, but some recovered Rocco is getting worse now. But it''s also hard for Sakyamuni. Although the method of replacing death helped him successfully avoid two attacks. But this is a great consumption of the power of Sakya''s origin. In addition, Rocco''s body stays around the golden lotus seat and has no intention to leave. "Good, good, can make me so embarrassed." The voice of Sakyamuni reverberates in this heaven and earth. However, Rocco didn''t want to say a word in any town. Only he knew his situation. Now it seems that he has the upper hand. But everyone knows what it is to add alcohol. If we can''t find the position of Sakyamuni as soon as possible, there is only a dead end for Rocco. Obviously, Sakya is not willing to continue to fight with roke at this time. Drag? After confirming Sakya''s idea, Rocco did not hesitate to go to the Tianmen gate in front of sky city. Although everything around us has changed because of the emergence of Buddhism. But everything about the original building and its general location will not change much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In blizzard City, it was after Rocco successfully opened sky city. The six city masters have many ideas in their hearts. After all, sky city has disappeared for a long time. If it can appear this time, there may be a great opportunity. However, out of fear of Rocco, no one dared to follow Rocco in. After missing that opportunity, the terrible smell from the sky city made even the leader of Blizzard City, who was the strong one of Tianpin, have no different thoughts at the moment. Chapter 1366 A meteor crossed the sky and fell into the yellow sand desert. Rocco is now lying in the yellow sand covered with blood. It''s really cause and effect. It''s endless. When I first came to this world, I appeared in the desert. Now I escaped from the sky city and fell in the yellow sand all over the sky. At the last moment before, Rocco no longer tried to force against Sakya. Both sides are not strong at the same level. If the local government insists on consuming it, it will be a dead end. So Rocco immediately made the last decision to escape. Although the Buddha kingdom had covered the whole sky city at that time, the location of the Tianmen gate and the center of the altar had been kept in mind by Luo Ke. Escaping from the center of the altar is undoubtedly the best way not to be pursued. However, if you want to open the altar, you must use the power of Gonggong water seal to do all this. At that time, Sakyamuni was enough to kill himself several times. So Rocco chose the location of Tianmen without hesitation, and then jumped down from the location above Tianmen. As for the later, what should Sakya do if he catches up? This is really not something that Rocco can think more about. Fortunately, what I was worried about didn''t really happen. There was no movement at the Tianmen gate. For some reason, the lion head Buddha didn''t seem to come out of the Tianmen gate to hunt down Rocco. No, the other party will certainly not be so simple and willing to let go of himself. Then there is only one possibility, that is, in the sky city, there are great constraints that make the other party unable to leave. Rocco looked at the seven color light flashing on himself at the moment. This world is really uncomfortable. But fortunately, he was not miserable. His lower body was different from before and was eroded into clay sculpture. However, after feeling for a while, Rocco was so painful that he couldn''t move at all. It''s no better than turning into clay sculpture. Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the sky. It''s a good day now. At night, I''m still waiting for colorful lights. At that time, some sand thieves will be able to dismantle the current Rocco. Thinking of this, Rocco''s mood couldn''t help complaining. I''m fine. It''s a matter of asking for trouble when I come to the road of becoming God. At present, I can only pray that I can restore a certain ability of action before the night falls completely. When we find Huangsha city or any of the other five cities, we can keep our current safety. After all, Rocco had established the image of a God before. As long as Sakyamuni can''t leave the sky city, he is absolutely safe in this heaven and earth. However, what I fear most now is that this bad situation has not improved at all. Rocco tried to move the index finger of his right hand. A penetrating pain spread from the position between the fingers in an instant. Now lying in the yellow sand, Luo Ke couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. To move a finger has become an extremely arduous task. But now, even more pain, we must solve the current problem as soon as possible. If Xiao Zi hadn''t fallen into a deep sleep and had a little guy around, it wouldn''t be so troublesome. The problem is that there is no if in the world. Rocco''s right index finger finally trembled slightly. From the fingers, to the whole palm, and then slowly to the upper body. When night fell, a figure crept out of the bunker on the ground. After all, with great perseverance, Rocco climbed out of the bunker. The last light fell on the horizon, and Rocco''s body was emitting incomparably dazzling seven color lights. Now don''t worry. Sakyamuni will catch up with sky city. Instead, you need to think about how to get to the nearest Huangsha city. Rocco looked around, and there was no yellow sand that could prove the direction. It was really difficult. Every step of the body, the muscles and bones of his whole body will throb together. This makes Rocco suddenly miss it. He''d better bite back after exerting the power of fate. The same is to become a mortal, but at least, after being bitten by fate, he will only have bad luck, but he can rely on the strength of the sun and moon without any threat. It''s better now. After performing the unique skills of human demons, any ordinary person who is really weak can easily solve his current situation. Not far away, the sound of horse hoofs began to come. Sure enough, anyone who can see the colorful light shining in the desert will come to see it. Rocco''s eyes looked in the direction of the sound of horses'' hoofs, but he was still an acquaintance. Before, Rocco encountered an attack by sand thieves in the camel team of amu camel. It was the famous sand ghost among the sand thieves. The leader was a Xuanpin expert with an iron mask. Not far away, the iron faced leader among the sand ghosts still came. With the crazy expansion of Huangsha City, it has become a well deserved leader among the six cities. At the same time, Huangsha City naturally did not let go of the problems around its own home. The days of sand thieves become more and more sad. In particular, sand ghosts themselves defected from Huangsha city. Originally, there was no Huangsha city. If we were forced to be sand thieves, we would be in a hurry. Just escape to Manshui city. After all, the world is not just the world of Huangsha city. People can have many choices. But with the emergence of the gods, everything changed. The biggest change is that the six divided cities have really become the world of Huangsha city. These sand thieves wandering in the desert are naturally the first victims. There is no chance to be a wall grass, coupled with the deliberate targeting of Huangsha city. The sand ghosts led by Tiemu have fled like lost dogs for a long time. Today, when it was dark, seven colored lights were suddenly found. The first thought of the sand ghost was that the people of Huangsha city caught up. But as a former guard of Huangsha City, Tiemu is very clear that this is already the hinterland of the desert, and Huangsha city can''t catch up. Thinking of the rumors, the God in Huangsha city is wearing colorful light. Iron wood''s heart couldn''t help a burst of heart. The yuan family, who had the chance to meet the gods, unified the six cities. So whether I can encounter such an opportunity at present. At the thought of this, Tiemu''s heart couldn''t help getting hot. The speed of a crowd of sand ghosts could not help accelerating. Chapter 1367 Rocco looked at the sand ghosts galloping not far away. I have made a plan to fight. Although my situation has been extremely bad, what can I do? I beg for mercy from these guys in front of me? That''s always impossible. However, what surprised rokoga''s secret way was that at the next moment, the iron faced man led by the sand ghost turned over and dismounted directly 30 meters away from himself. "Iron wood, leader of sand ghost, pay homage to the gods." Then a group of sand ghosts made the same action. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco really underestimated the great influence he could bring as a God. You know, before, Rocco directly changed the pattern of the whole six cities with one person. For the people in this world, this is a major event that has changed everything. In the past, although the six cities would communicate with each other. But after all, they go their own way. Now, because of the emergence of Rocco, the six cities have become a unified existence. For the iron wood kneeling in front of him, Rocco said, "send me to Huangsha city." Although it is not clear why the gods suddenly appear here, they can accompany the gods and escort them back. This will be a great opportunity for Tiemu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before Huangsha City, with the emergence of Rocco, the new Chengshou who stayed in Huangsha city immediately opened the gate. At the same time, the news of the return of the gods was also transmitted back to Blizzard city as quickly as possible. After all, the gate of sky city was opened on that day. The six City owners are still in blizzard city at the moment. Sky city has disappeared again after Rocco left. Although I have mastered the hymn of calling sky city. But after all, none of the six city leaders dared to try to call out the sky city again. It''s really the smell that broke out from the sky city before. It''s too terrible. The six city leaders present could not help but feel a lingering fear. At present, although the six cities are unified. But after Rocco left, the Jiang family in Huangsha city may not be able to sit firmly on the highest throne. Under the strength of the gods, the six cities were indeed integrated. But what happens when it''s integrated? Who should be the leader of the six cities? If Luo Ke is here and the God reincarnates the Jiang family, Huangsha city is naturally the highest existence of the six cities. But now Rocco has left for sky city. The sky city, after releasing the terrible smell, has disappeared. When the gods were there, as the commander of the six cities, no one would have an opinion. After all, it was the spokesman of the gods. But now, the gods are gone. Should the weakest Jiang family command the six cities? The matter became subtle. Blizzard City, in the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. The heads of the six cities gathered here. The sun chenglord of Manshui city slowly opened his mouth after glancing around and said, "the sky city is dead. I believe no one here is willing to call out the sky city again." Although the other five city masters did not speak, they obviously acquiesced in this matter. The Lord of Xiongjin city directly said, "what''s more, the gods have gone to Sky City, so the rest is still the matter of our six cities. How to solve it. As we all know, we speak with our strength. The violent old man''s strength is the best of heaven. Therefore, I think the first chief mayor of our six cities should be the violent old man. " Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, the situation between several people became delicate immediately. The Lord of Huangsha city immediately looked ugly. In order to attack the other five cities, Huangsha City paid the most effort. But now, in the end, someone else took the fruit. Who would want to. Jiang Liang''s face was very gloomy. The strength of Huangsha city is the weakest. Before, there were gods who could crush the top strong among other cities. But now that the gods are gone, how about Huangsha city? How many other cities can suppress the Lord? In particular, Manshui city and Xiongjin City, which were the first to speak, obviously had made plans. As for the old city Lord of Blizzard City, it has been calculated to this day. Originally, the strength of the old city Lord was the strongest. But I made a mistake. After all, Blizzard city would have been destroyed if it had not been for God''s forgiveness. So even if he knew that the six cities would be united, the old city Lord of Blizzard City wanted to be the general city Lord, but he couldn''t speak for himself. Fortunately, the problem is solved now. Xiongjin city and Manshui City help themselves form a power. Especially after the foreshadowing of Xiongjin city. The old city owner of Blizzard city slowly said, "it''s a great sin for the old man to be fatuous and collide with the gods. Fortunately, the gods forgive and you love him. Then the old man can still sit in the position of the general city owner." Hearing this, Jiang Liang''s face was even more ugly. As for Rongyan city and Linfeng City, it is obvious that the two city masters have a completely irrelevant attitude. After all, there is no old grudge between the two families and Huangsha city. I don''t like the old lord of Blizzard city very much. In the final analysis, although the two families have some strength, they can''t sit in the position of the general mayor after all. And no matter which one takes the position of the chief city leader, it still needs the support of these two families. At the moment, no matter how much anger there will be in Huangsha City, there is no way to change the current situation. After all, two of the six cities have made it clear that they are neutral. The other three cities have expressed their attitude. What can be the result if only the remaining Huangsha city wants to oppose it? It''s time for things to be settled. An old man appeared at the door of the conference hall. "Why, is it difficult for me to get in?" It was Uncle Jiang who came. Huangsha city is under the control of the city master, but everyone knows it. There are few special old people in any family. Maybe Blizzard city doesn''t. After all, the strongest man of Blizzard city is still sitting in the position of city master. In addition to controlling Huangsha City, uncle Jiang has a special identity. Is the servant of the gods. For such a special existence, it will break into the door. After all, no one dares to stop. The old leader of Blizzard City frowned, but he didn''t say much after all. After all, once it comes to the injury of gods, they are easy to be caught and hurt. At first, a master of the power of the origin of the Taiyin, and he was a heavenly product, did not pay too much attention to the so-called gods. But who would have thought that the power of the gods would be so terrible. When the first day of junior high school, the wrong choice has become the biggest stumbling block. At the moment, uncle Jiang appears in the hall. Although the old mayor of Blizzard city doesn''t like it, he also knows that the old guy won''t sit in the position of the general mayor so easily. Chapter 1368 Although there will be a lot of trouble, the old owner of Blizzard city won''t worry too much. After all, strength is the greatest guarantee. Huangsha City, the biggest problem is that these guys don''t have enough strength in their hands. Everything without power is empty talk. Therefore, although the old leader of Blizzard city felt that uncle Jiang was in the eye, he didn''t stop him. After all, the gods are gone. Can the former spokesman of the gods turn over the waves of the gods? The two guards of Blizzard city who wanted to stop them directly withdrew after the old city owner waved his hand. The Lord of Huangsha City, Jiang Liang, got up directly and opened a place for Jiang Boteng. The old man sat in Jiang Liang''s position and scanned the other five people. There are many old grievances between Manshui city and Huangsha city. Seeing uncle Jiang coming forward at the moment, sun Chengzhu of Manshui city directly said, "why can''t the Chengzhu be the Lord in Huangsha city? Otherwise, we won''t invite Chengzhu Jiang to our next meeting, just invite the elder directly." This sentence was obviously sarcastic to Jiang Liang, but Jiang Liang didn''t mean to be angry about it. Jiang Bo sneered and said, "why do you have something important to report to Lord Sun?" For Manshui City, uncle Jiang did not hesitate to go back. The mayor of Xiongjin city said sadly: "since elder Jiang has also come, it''s better to be a witness. After all, we have discussed before. The strength and moral character of the violent old mayor can be trusted by our six cities. Therefore, the six city leaders have recognized and recommended the violent old city leader as the first general city leader of the six cities. Do you have any opinion, elder Jiang? " "Opinions? Of course, a blasphemous man who is qualified to talk big here should be the head of the six cities." Hear the reason why Uncle Jiang is in trouble at the moment. The old leader of Blizzard City couldn''t help looking ugly. However, just before the old city Lord was in trouble, uncle Jiang continued to say, "why do you think someone wants to have other thoughts when the gods go to sky city? I can tell you clearly that the gods are now in Huangsha city. " After saying these words, Jiang Bo directly got up and left, while Jiang Liang, the leader of Huangsha City, followed him closely. The news from Jiang Bo''s mouth really shocked everyone present. In the current situation, the reason why Manshui city and Xiongjin city have today''s attitude is, on the one hand, the pressure from Blizzard city and the old resentment of Huangsha city. I thought the gods had left. As long as the old city master of Blizzard city can become the general city master with the support of his two families, it is definitely more advantageous for the two families to become the main city master than that of Huangsha city. But no one thought that the gods would not leave. At this moment, the two city masters of Rongyan city and Linfeng city were surprised. The other three city leaders'' faces were very ugly. Because all this was too surprising, and uncle Jiang said the news in front of everyone before. Well, to a large extent, the news must be true. The Lord of Huangsha city follows behind uncle Jiang. After leaving the Council hall completely. Jiang Liang couldn''t help asking, "uncle, what you said before is true?" "Naturally." "God bless me, Huangsha city." Before Rocco left directly, the Lord of Huangsha City criticized him for a long time. Because Rocco left too suddenly and suddenly came to Huangsha city. Although he defeated the other five cities, he didn''t have time to absorb most of the power into his own system. After Rocco left, Huangsha City, which did not have enough strength, naturally became the object of attack. Now, with the appearance of the gods again, the rest of the people present have become uneasy. But after all, it was just Jiang Bo''s own word. The next morning, six teams set out from Blizzard city. Led by the leaders of the six cities. Since the gods appeared in Huangsha City, it is impossible for the six City owners to continue to stay in blizzard city. The old master of Blizzard city had the most complicated emotions. He thought he could directly replace Huangsha city as the general master of the six cities. But I didn''t expect that Rocco would suddenly come back at this time. What happened in sky city? When the six city leaders felt the terrible power, they also had a lot of speculation about what happened in the sky city, but the speculation was always just speculation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the yellow sand all over the sky, a monk walks in the flying dust. The monk was wearing bright yellow robes. At first, the monk''s face was as fierce as a lion, but with each step, the monk''s face began to be kind. In the end, the monk''s face was completely like an ordinary man. The monk''s footsteps did not walk fast in the yellow sand. Because the seemingly thin monk seems to carry very heavy things on his back. Every step will sink into the yellow sand. The monk looked at his state and couldn''t help shaking his head. Once you leave Sky City, the world will have endless suppression on itself. The steps under his feet became slow, but the distance of each step of the monk became very fast. In Huangsha City, Rocco, who had already moved into the city master''s residence, is being nourished by the most excellent medicine bath. The body that was seriously injured has been greatly improved in a few days, but it hasn''t been comfortable for two days. Rocco''s eyes suddenly appeared black. The power of fate covered Rocco''s eyes, and a light suddenly appeared in a black. Then Rocco slipped to see the monks walking in the yellow sand. At the moment when Rocco saw each other, the other party''s eyes seemed to fall on Rocco across countless distances. "You can''t escape." Rocco''s eyes coagulated in an instant. Can we catch up? Seeing the moment when Sakyamuni appeared in the desert, Luo Ke couldn''t help his head. Before that, he didn''t find Sakya chasing after him. Rocco thought he was out of danger. Now it seems that although this world also has great suppression on each other, it has been found after all. In front of Huangsha City, the six city leaders arrived at the first time. The owner of Blizzard City, who originally had this idea in mind, saw the colorful light in Huangsha City, which completely cut off all the strange thoughts in his heart. If Rocco has left, the Lord of Blizzard city is naturally the best. With the support of Xiongjin city and Manshui City, plus their own Blizzard city. The old city Lord is naturally confident that he can sit firmly in the position of the general city Lord of the six cities. But now that the gods are there, there is no need to think. Everything can only be the will of the God, and the yuan family followed the God from the beginning. Chapter 1369 In addition, with the previous events, I''m afraid that after seeing the gods this time, the yuan family should be in trouble to get the position of the general city leader first. It''s natural that the old city owner of Blizzard city is not the only one with the same idea. The City owners of Manshui city and Xiongjin city are equally uncomfortable. After all, what I thought was a sure thing turned out to be what it is now. Especially when the Jiang family said more, the punishment of the gods would fall on their three families. People always become united in the face of common interests or common crises. In the main hall of the main entrance of the Lord''s residence of Huangsha city. Seeing Luo Ke sitting in the main hall, headed by Uncle Jiang, the other six city leaders bowed down for the first time. As the leader of Huangsha City, Jiang Liang naturally wants to speak out all the humiliations he received before at the first time, so that the God''s brow can fall on the head of the leader of Manshui city and others. However, just before Jiang Liang was ready to speak, Jiang Bo stopped directly with a look in his eyes. The power of the six cities has now become the power that Rocco must rely on. Through the power of fate, Rocco has seen the Sakyamuni who also fell into the space between heaven and earth from the sky city. And the other party is right now in the yellow sand desert. Although it is certain that the other party is the same as himself, to a large extent, it must be suppressed by this world. But who knows how much can be suppressed. You should know that it is the existence that will soon become an ancient god. In the present, it is the existence that will become a saint immediately. Rocco even suspected that if he hadn''t been broken by himself before. Whether the other party will really be suppressed by the power of this world. Luo Ke knew a lot about the chaos between the six cities after seeing the six city leaders. It is said that there are many things. In the final analysis, it is nothing more than fighting for power and profit. However, for Rocco, he promised uncle Jiang at the beginning. Then it will not break the contract now. When the city master of Manshui city saw that the city master of Huangsha city and uncle Jiang didn''t speak first. Lord Sun immediately said, "the gods are always safe. Now the six cities have been merged again. We should think that there should be a city head among the six cities..." However, when the full water city Lord was about to continue, he was directly interrupted by Rocco. "In that case, Jiang Bo will take over." Rocco''s words just blocked all the words of the water filled city Lord. However, the God spoke after all. Naturally, no one dared to question the God''s decision. Lord Sun was dumbfounded, while uncle Jiang said directly, "old man, thank God for his love." When Uncle Jiang saluted, Rocco''s aura flew down. Originally, the cultivation of Xuanpin peak directly broke through to dipin. Originally, because of his blood and Qi, uncle Jiang had no chance to sprint the strength of local products in this life. However, with Rocco''s help, the power can naturally be further improved by using Reiki to penetrate the blocked meridians in the body. Feeling the boiling of blood gas in his body, uncle Jiang''s head was lower. Lord Sun of Manshui city looked even more ugly. Originally, even if Huangsha city became the head of the six cities, there was still a strong local product in our family. But now, when Rocco waved, uncle Jiang''s strength has been improved to the cultivation of dipin. This made sun Chengzhu feel more depressed. The rest is naturally the division of interests between the six cities. Rocco is not very interested. Jiang Bo, however, was promoted to the strength of dipin while Luo Ke waved. Let the rest of the five cities that originally had some different thoughts immediately eliminate other thoughts. However, things have not been stable for long. Outside Huangsha City, suddenly the bell rang again. A flash of light flashed in Rocco''s eyes. What should come is coming after all. On this day, a monk came to the gate of the east gate of Huangsha city. The monks began to preach from the east gate. Every Buddhist doctrine can be understood by several people, dozens of people, hundreds of people People began to kneel on the ground, as if they had become detached under the guidance of monks. At the next moment, the Golden Buddha light began to spread on everyone. People are beginning to become Buddhas. An old Europe, a teenager, a woman As long as a person hears the monk''s church, he can become a Buddha. Because after listening to the teachings, they have already stepped into the Buddhist kingdom. Buddha''s light is spreading, and every person who becomes a Buddha gets up and walks to the monk. Dozens, hundreds, thousands The goal of these Buddhas is very clear, which is the location of the city master''s mansion. The soldiers in charge of guarding Huangsha City noticed something wrong for the first time. However, when these soldiers tried to stop these people with golden light. His ears also began to echo the words of the Buddha. Buddha''s words let people complete the sublimation of the soul. These soldiers also knelt at the foot of the Buddha. Luo Ke wants to use the power of the six cities. After all, both he and Sakyamuni will have great suppression in this world. Rocco used too much power in the process of looking for sky city. Sakyamuni, on the other hand, came here countless years ago. Luo can''t believe that the suppression on the other side will be less than himself. Then, in the case that neither he nor the other party can make a move, the best way is to use the power of his own martial arts between heaven and earth. It''s enough that Luo can be a God before he becomes a God. But I forget that Buddhism is best at moderation. At present, Sakyamuni walked from entering the city to the gate of the city master''s house and directly transformed half the city''s people. The east gate of the city master''s residence was closed. The six city masters who had just figured out what had happened were filled with horror. As the new mayor, Jiang Bo kept calm in his eyes. "What panic? The gods are in the house. No matter what happens, we just need to act according to the gods'' orders." After hearing uncle Jiang''s words and thinking of the power shown by Rocco, the people present finally settled down. However, under the colorful light, Rocco was silent. The steps of the monks transformed by Sakyamuni stopped. However, the gate of the city Lord''s residence didn''t mean to open at all. After all, no one knows whether he will become a group of walking Buddha outside as soon as he opens the door. It is said that everyone is a Buddha, but in the end, there is only one Buddha. It is said that everyone has become a Buddha, and more importantly, Buddha has become everyone, and everyone listens to the Buddha. This is the power of Buddha. Rocco did not continue to stay in the main hall, because it was meaningless. Chapter 1370 In the current situation, the other party has called the door. Why don''t you sit in the room and the other party won''t call in? Just in front of the crowd like the Golden Buddha sea, Rocco''s face became more and more ugly. These people seem to have become Buddhas, but they are actually controlled puppets. However, at the moment, if he makes a move, whether he can deal with it or not is not clear to shakara, but there is only a dead end for these people in front of him. The faces of the people behind Rocco were very ugly. In front of Huangsha City, there are ordinary subjects, which have become the existence of no thought. Rocco''s right hand, two fingers pointing together like a sword. A majestic momentum flowed out of Rocco''s fingertips in an instant. Without using the power of sword Qi, Luo Ke forced out a way among the Buddhas with his strong Qi machine. The shape of Sakyamuni stands at the end of the road. A bright yellow monk robe gradually swelled in the wind. Rocco looked at the aristocratic family not far away and said, "Why are so many people involved?" "Isn''t that what you meant?" Earlier, when roke saw Sakya chasing down, he was really thinking about using the power of the six cities to fight against Sakya. In the sky city, there is no repressive power. Sakya is a semi holy power. But when he fell into this heaven and earth, the suppression on Sakya would only be stronger than himself. However, Sakyamuni directly mobilized the people in half of the Huangsha city. Naturally, this battle can no longer be carried out according to Rocco''s ideas. Because once the remaining troops in the six cities fight with the Buddha in front of them, it will only lead to a river of blood in the end. And most ordinary people will fall here. This is something Rocco can''t accept. After all, if the person in front of you comes to you, you should solve it yourself. A blue light appeared in Rocco''s palm. It is Gonggong water seal. Rocco''s body moved forward. The colorful light of the whole body began to shrink in an instant. The purple and golden light bloomed from the back of Rocco''s hand. Although Xiaozi fell into a deep sleep, the power of purple golden monkey naturally has a certain resistance to this heaven and earth. The colorful light was temporarily suppressed by the purple and gold light, and gradually formed a balanced suppression. No distance! The wind blew under Rocco''s feet. The body shape directly crossed countless Golden Buddha seas. Single punch. Around Sakyamuni, bright yellow robes were bulging. When Rocco''s fist fell on the monk, it was like hitting a sea of cotton. Sakyamuni''s eyes were very calm. Rocco''s fist power was stopped by the monk''s robe. "Shock!" With the opening and closing of Sakyamuni''s mouth. The surrounding space suddenly vibrated. Rocco''s injury has not healed yet. At the moment, there is a thin shock in the space around him. In Rocco''s body, the originally vibrating Qi machine suddenly appeared blood marks. "Convert!" Simple two words, in Rocco''s ear, there are countless Sanskrit sounds. The next moment, these Sanskrit sounds began to go crazy towards Rocco''s mind. The idea of conversion began to appear crazily in Rocco''s mind. In Rocco''s eyes, a dark began to cover crazily. The power of fate covers Rocco''s sea of knowledge. A strange lightning appeared behind Sakya. The power of fate around him began to be disturbed by Rocco. Strange thunders danced like silver snakes. Around Rocco, strange forces scattered around him. The space crack originally aimed at Rocco appeared around Sakya. The monk''s robe is full of drums, and all forces seem to be isolated. Rocco threw his fists into the sea like a dragon. However, countless surging forces are attacking madly. The ground began to crack, and the space crack appeared around Sakya crazily. All the bad luck seemed to gradually gather around Sakyamuni. "The power of fate?" Feeling the bad luck around him, Sakyamuni naturally figured out the reasons for everything and where it appeared. A string of Buddha beads appeared in the hands of Sakyamuni. On the beads, Buddha patterns began to bloom with endless Buddha light. There seems to be a golden color in the surrounding world. Suppress all the fates around with the power of merit. The black power of fate in Rocco''s eyes began to fade away gradually. In close combat, Luo Keben thought he could gain the upper hand. After all, their martial arts and ancient martial arts are extremely powerful means. However, whether it is dragon shaped, Xingyi boxing or Taijiquan. But even the monk''s clothes in front of him could not be broken. There are faint blood marks on Rocco''s fists. The seemingly soft monk''s clothes have completely become an iron wall at the moment. In Rocco''s body, the Yin origin spell seal and the sun origin spell seal try to condense again. "Clumsy!" A Buddha sound appeared in Rocco''s mind. For a moment, Rocco only felt a trance in his mind. Before he could react, a golden fist came directly to him. No matter how many skills you have, you look extremely pale and powerless in front of absolute power. Even at this moment, Sakyamuni is more suppressed by this heaven and earth, but he still can''t take advantage of it. The blue light in his hand suddenly patted in front. For Rocco, the only real means to hurt Sakyamuni is the Gonggong water seal in his hand, except for the integration of the forces of the Taiyin and the sun. However, a roke is not enough for Sakya to keep up with him. Now I saw the blue light flying out of Rocco''s hand. A look of greed flashed in Sakya''s eyes. Although their own strength is very close to the ancient god, the difference is as close as a thousand miles after all. If you can master an ancient god''s weapon, you will have absolute help for yourself. Especially now, this is Gonggong water seal. Even among the ancient gods, Gonggong is absolutely strong. Sakyamuni''s hands were plated with gold. His palms were ahead, and the blue light hovered in the hands of Sakyamuni. A Buddha thought for a moment and went towards the water seal. In the view of Sakya, Rocco is not afraid at all. Now that Gonggong water seal is in his own hands, it is natural to melt Gonggong water seal into his own sacred vessel at the first time. What Sakya did not know was that the Gonggong water seal had involved the luck of the whole human race. Therefore, when the Buddha thought of Sakya falls into the Gonggong water seal, it is not easy to wipe out Rocco''s divine consciousness and replace it. To be exact, there is no Rocco''s divine consciousness in this. Some are the powerful Qi and fortune of the whole Terran. Buddha thought has just entered Gonggong water seal, and Sakya wants to forcibly erase everything in it. Chapter 1371 However, it is the strength of a mountain and a tsunami that welcomes itself. Even if Sakyamuni has been very close to the ancient god. But even the ancient gods can''t resist. At present, the Terran has such a huge power of luck. This is also the reason why the bald man got the Gonggong water seal at that time, but finally gave it to Rocco. Unless it can reach the level of ancient gods. With the powerful power of Taoist patterns at the ancient god level, they spend time bit by bit to hide the human aura involved. Obviously, Sakyamuni did not know all this. The original strong Buddha thought scattered in an instant. Originally, in the idea of Sakya, he easily erased the God thought of Rocco on the Gonggong water seal, and then continued to fight against Rocco. At this moment, it has completely changed. Originally, it was just a Buddha thought, but now it has turned into thousands of Buddha thoughts. I only hope that one of them can escape from the Gonggong water seal. However, it is still a little late. Luo Ke watched. Sakya held Gonggong water seal, and golden blood began to flow in the seven orifices. The fight between the two has already leveled everything around them. The whole Huangsha city has been erased in half. The six city masters who were still in the city master''s house had already withdrawn from Huangsha city. "Is this the true power of the gods?" Looking at the half erased Huangsha City, the six city leaders have different colors in their eyes. Some people are frightened, others are revealing their desire for this power Jiang Bo''s face was gloomy, not because Huangsha city was wiped half flat. But at this moment, Jiang Bo was no longer sure whether Rocco could win in the end. If Rocco can win in the end, what if the whole Huangsha city is gone? It will only enhance the majesty of the gods. At that time, the whole yuan family will only become more prosperous. Even without the position of the general mayor of Huangsha City, they can sit firmly. But now, if Rocco fails, it will be the biggest disaster for the whole Huangsha city. "All the people in the six cities listen to the order." Obviously, no one thought that uncle Jiang would suddenly speak at this time. However, as the general mayor appointed by Luo Ke, coupled with the cooperation of Huangsha City, no one dares to refuse at the moment. "Use a good bow and crossbow to put an end to heresy." The so-called heretics are naturally ordinary people who have turned into golden Buddha. Luo didn''t want to fight with those ordinary people, so he went directly to Sakyamuni. However, for Jiang Bo, he can''t afford to lose at all, so he has to do everything that can affect the balance. For example, at present, although I don''t know what the strange existence of those golden Buddha is. But as long as you can help Rocco, everything is worth it, because helping Rocco is helping yourself. At this moment, the soldiers in Huangsha city moved the fastest. The Golden Buddha, who was gradually marginalized after the fight between Rocco and Sakya, was chanting the Scriptures in his mouth. Sakyamuni is willing to spend a lot of effort to control these ordinary people, not just to deal with the so-called army in the six cities. What''s more, among these golden Buddha''s Buddhist sounds, they can play an auxiliary role in sitting down on the Golden Lotus before. Although it is impossible to reach that point, for the present Sakyamuni, it can minimize the suppression of this heaven and earth on himself. But what Sakya did not expect was that there would be the luck of the whole human race in the Gonggong water seal. When his Buddha thought was hurt, Jiang Bo ordered his subordinates to launch an attack. The simultaneous occurrence of these two accidents is fatal to Sakyamuni at the moment. Moreover, before Rocco, he used Gonggong water seal as bait. At this moment, seeing that the shape of Sakya stopped in place, Rocco suddenly exerted his strength under his feet. "Tiger bone gun fist!" The fist was very powerful, but it was about to fall on Sakyamuni. The swaying monk''s robe was once again stopped in front of Rocco. In Rocco''s eyes, there was a dark full moon and a dazzling day. The original force of the Taiyin and the sun has already formed in Rocco''s body. The first punch didn''t work. Rocco raised his hand without hesitation, and the second punch came out directly. This punch is Luo Ke''s use of the power of the fusion of the source of the Taiyin and the sun. According to the divine thought left by the human demon elder. Human demons began to cultivate the body of the sun and moon, and after integrating the power of the source of the Taiyin and the sun, Rocco now casts the holy body of yin and Yang. However, the stamina consumption is a little fast. With one punch, Rocco directly broke the monk''s clothes that blocked the way. However, with the Kung Fu of this punch, Rocco has turned into a blood man. The capillaries all over the body burst again. Before, in Huangsha City, it was not easy to cultivate your body. At this moment, it was directly turned into waste again. There is no way back now. Another punch, with the power of supreme terror, ran directly through Sakya''s chest. At this moment, Sakyamuni suddenly opened his eyes. But it was too late. "Good. We''ll continue to meet on the way back." Sakya''s eyes were full of peace. The monk''s body turned into golden dust and dissipated directly in the wind of the yellow sand. Rocco''s body remained stiff, and he punched at the last moment. A light appeared on the horizon. The figure of a bald man appeared not far away. "This world is really troublesome, but I felt strong fluctuations here several times before. It should be the unlucky boy." For the bald man, Luo was brought in by himself. It''s not enough to give up completely. Before, I felt that there was a strong force in the world here. From the starting point, the road to God has been too long for no one to walk through. Well, the only one who can make such a big noise at present is the unlucky boy who came in with himself but was randomly transmitted. Sure enough, the moment the bald man came, he saw the dazzling seven color light not far away. This time Rococo didn''t just come out of sky city and was repressed by this heaven and earth again. But in this heaven and earth, strong Shi displayed his strongest strength, and naturally we should also meet the more powerful suppression belonging to this heaven and earth. Originally, the power of the purple golden ape could help Rocco delay for a while. But with the power of yin and Yang holy body, Rocco''s body has begun to be covered by colorful clay sculptures. The bald man took a look at Rocco''s position in the sky. Couldn''t help shaking his head: "it''s all trouble." The next moment, when the soldiers of the six cities wanted to get close to Rocco. The figure of a bald man appeared beside Rocco. At this moment, Rocco''s whole body has become a clay statue enshrined in the temple. Chapter 1372 The bald man, with one hand, was a little toward the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. The dark blue spell print lit up from the bald man. Then a dark blue light covered Rocco''s eyebrows. In the middle of Rocco''s eyebrows, a complex spell seal began to form. With the formation of the dark blue spell seal, the colorful clay sculptures originally attached to Rocco began to fade rapidly. However, things are not so simple. The bald man''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling again. "How did this body waste like this?" Previously, the bald man guessed that Rocco might be fighting a strong man who is not weak. However, when the bald man came, the monks had disappeared. Sakyamuni, who is far away in sky city, has also left. Therefore, although the bald man can feel the terror around him, he can''t know each other''s identity. At the moment, after helping Rocco get rid of the oppression of this world, the bald man found another thing that embarrassed him. It''s the blind Rocco''s own situation. It''s really terrible. The bald man shook his head helplessly. How did he get into such a mess. It took a lot of strength to help Rocco get rid of the oppression of this world. It''s impossible to do half of what he''s doing now. The suppression has helped Rocco to lift. Can you just watch Rocco hang up? If so, it''s better to turn this guy into a clay sculpture. After all, I''m still too soft hearted. He picked up Rocco, who was already unconscious. At this moment, the leaders of the six surrounding cities are gradually approaching. However, the scene in front of us is unclear what happened. Before, everyone knew that the enemy was a monk. The surrounding Golden Buddha has become ordinary people again, which shows that the gods should win. But the gods have won. How can they be held in hand by a bald man now. For a time, even uncle Jiang dared not ask what had happened. The bald man looked around directly. For these ordinary people, bald men are not interested. Jiang Bo finally summoned up his courage and said, "I don''t know who you are and what your relationship with the God is." The bald man in front of us is obviously not the terrible monk before. After all, the other party is not too hostile to the gods. If it were the enemy, the gods were in the hands of the other party at the moment. They would have died long ago. But if not, it means that the bald man in front of us must be Rocco''s reinforcements. Jiang Bo doesn''t care who the gods on his head are. But as long as there is a strong man like a God behind him, all the efforts of Huangsha city must be worth it. "Gods?" Hearing Jiang Bo''s name, the bald man couldn''t help looking at Luo Ke, who was held in his hand. This little guy can even be called a God? But think about it, for people in this world, this title is really not a big problem. The bald man couldn''t help shaking his head. "Find a clean room." Hearing the order of the bald man, Jiang bodang gave a sigh of relief. There is no hope of finding any clean place in the whole Huangsha city. Before the fight between Rocco and Sakya, the general Huangsha city directly became Huangsha. As for the other general Huangsha City, it is already broken at the moment. However, the bald man spoke. Jiang Bo directly ordered the troops of the six cities to collect in a relatively intact courtyard in the northwest corner of Huangsha city. The bald man took Rocco into the main hall room. The six city leaders headed by Jiang Bo can only wait outside. Before, the old lord of Blizzard city still hoped that Rocco would be defeated. In this way, the current situation of the Jiang family will change completely. But in the end, the South was disappointing. Rocco gradually woke up from his sleep. Looking at the bald man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Rocco was relieved at last. At least at present, this is also a strong man close to the ancient god level. With this, even if Sakyamuni attacked again, he was finally not afraid. The bald man couldn''t help jumping his eyelids after listening to Rocco''s story about everything. "You mean you beat back Sakya?" The bald man''s tone couldn''t help raising several tones. Rocco was weak and said, "why? I have to stretch my neck so that he can''t cut it." Suddenly, the bald man looked at Rocco, and his eyes suddenly became complicated. "Boy, I suddenly feel that you may really be the biggest obstacle on my way to becoming a God. Should I clean up your boy first? When it comes to saving time, your boy will become the biggest roadblock." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Of course, this is something that the bald man said casually. After all, in the past, although we knew that Rocco was the Lord of the human race, the human race and the demon race were a strong surprise, replacing the ancient ten thousand races. But in the eyes of the bald man, Rocco is at most a lucky man who is added by the so-called holy instrument of air transportation. But now, on the road to God. Roke was able to defeat Sakya, which made the bald man''s evaluation of roke rise several levels. You should know that the name of Sakyamuni was famous when all families were prosperous. The lion head Buddha at that time was the original Buddha of the common belief of all Buddhists. However, with the passage of countless times, there are new Buddha heads among all races and human races. Only then did Sakyamuni''s reputation gradually fade down. But this does not mean that Sakyamuni''s strength will be weak. Even a bald man who makes his own moves doesn''t think he really has the ability and can overcome it. Although Luo Ke was helped by the spirit left by countercurrent Chuan, his opponent was Sakya after all, which made the bald man feel incredible. But all these facts are in front of us. The fighting around Huangsha city has a residual breath of Buddha thought. With the strength of bald men, they can be found as long as they are willing to find them. The bald man couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "although I still don''t believe it, it''s already here. You don''t have to go on this road of becoming God." For Rocco, taking the road to God is to improve his strength. When I met the idea of going against the stream, I realized the power of the holy body of yin and Yang. For Rocco love, the journey of becoming a God has been fruitful. More importantly, he offended Sakyamuni. In this strange world, it''s good to have heaven and earth to suppress. In another world, I''m afraid who Rocco will be chased and killed all the way by this once wanzu Tianjiao. Chapter 1373 In the face of Sakya''s pursuit, even the bald man may not be able to guarantee Rocco''s condition. Of course, Rocco himself knows all about these situations. But in the current situation, Rocco still couldn''t help asking, "Sir, where is this the way to become God?" For the reason of hesitating the power of fate, Rocco was immediately transmitted to somewhere on the road to God, but Rocco didn''t know exactly where it was. This makes Rocco curious all the time. After all, Rocco has always had a lot of confidence in his strength. On the way to becoming a God, he obviously took this place, which greatly damaged Rocco''s confidence in himself. So Rocco naturally thinks that this is the middle of the road to God, or even the second half. However, the bald man looked at Rocco strangely, which made Rocco look a little hairy. "What''s the matter, master?" When Luo Ke asked again, the bald man said, "boy, there has never been any clear division on the road to God. What do you think this is, this is where." Luo Keben thought that the bald man, as a strong man among the ancient ten thousand families, would have a deep understanding of all this. As a result, the other party unexpectedly gave such a reply. This makes Rocco really confused. The bald man continued to say, "at present, your own injury can only be maintained, and I don''t have time to waste here. Boy, are you going to recuperate here, or are you going to go to sky city with me and have a look again? " "Sky city?" Rocco''s tone couldn''t help but have some doubts. After all, at this time, the bald man has to go to Sky City, which can only explain that there is no small secret in sky city. But if there is a secret, why doesn''t Sakyamuni take it away? Can you still leave it to the bald man? At present, Rocco has just woke up and his situation is actually very bad. But the bald man obviously gave Rocco only one choice. After all, curiosity can overcome everything. Rocco nodded directly and said, "please take me there, elder." The bald man looked at Rocco with a smile. "I''m really a greedy boy, but there are some things you don''t know. You really suffer." While talking, the palm of bald Da aihan had caught on Rocco''s shoulder. The next moment, their body shape disappeared directly into the room. Sky City, for Rocco, if you want to find it, you also need six City owners to summon with their own strength. But for the bald man, there is not so much trouble at all. Before the Tianmen gate, the bald man took a look at the position where the Tianmen gate was pushed open, and there was some accident. However, Rocco has given himself too many accidents along the way. At present, these small things seem to be nothing. "You pushed the door open?" Rocco nodded directly. The bald man smacked: "when did you know the power of the ancient god?" "I''ve seen the sky gate of the thunder Temple opened." "The war between the ancient gods and the Tianling clan? Your boy''s experience is really rich." The bald man didn''t ask any more questions. But took Rocco directly into sky city. At present, the sky city has lost the complex array before. In the process of fighting with Sakya in the shadow of countercurrent river. Basically, all the prohibitions here have dissipated. The bald man looked left and right, as if looking for direction. Luo Ke couldn''t help asking, "elder, what are you looking for?" "Spring in the cloud." Rocco obviously hasn''t heard of what the spring in the cloud is. The bald man didn''t explain much, but his face was a little dignified. "No, even the old boy of Sakyamuni doesn''t have the ability to take yunzhongquan away." As he spoke, the blue spell on the bald man''s arm flashed quickly. One of the incantations went crazy in one direction. "Sure enough, you''re lucky to follow. After so many years of accumulation, you should have some savings." After saying that, the bald man grabbed Rocco''s shoulder directly, and their bodies flew in one direction. Over the altar in the center of sky city. The next moment, the figure of the bald man left the main city of sky city directly. Now, being led by a bald man, Rocco has a chance to see the whole sky city. In addition to the main city, sky city also has a large auxiliary city. Previously, the sky city called by the six city Masters had only the position of Tianmen. And then Rocco fought all the way. Naturally, it was impossible to notice the auxiliary city of sky city. At the moment, under the leadership of the bald man, Rocco directly stepped into the auxiliary city of sky city. At the moment when the bald man landed, countless prohibitions began to emit supreme power. Rocco was stunned. Because in the face of endless years, these prohibitions should have turned into dust. But who would have thought that in the current situation, all these prohibitions had been triggered. Compared with the main city of sky city, it has turned into ruins. This auxiliary city seems to have the glory of sky city. However, these prohibitions that are easy enough to kill the strong at the level of heavenly king become a little vulnerable in front of the bald man. "Hum! Give it to me!" As the bald man spoke. A blue ocean will drown the whole auxiliary city in an instant. Luo Ke knew that this was the domain power of the bald man, just like the Buddha Kingdom displayed by Sakyamuni. The blue ocean instantly extinguished all prohibitions. The original auxiliary city also made an ocean, and in the center of the ocean, it was a sea of clouds. In the sea of clouds, there is a clear spring flowing continuously. It contains endless vitality. When he saw the spring in the clouds, the bald man frowned. "How could it be so few? Is it difficult that someone else took it here before me?" The spring in the cloud of the sky city is a secret even in the ancient times. Even the lion headed Buddha Sakyamuni, who had been in the main city of sky city before, didn''t know about it. However, Rocco thought of a man. Human demons. It is very likely that the human demon elder will have been here. Rocco didn''t know how the idea came out. But think about it carefully. If the ogre elder really came here, why didn''t the previous thoughts mention it at all. After all, Rocco didn''t continue to think about these things. Because it''s not necessary. The bald man took Rocco directly to yunzhongquan. I don''t know why, the extremely weak body at the moment makes Rocco more and more want to reach out and hold a bucket of water. Chapter 1374 Rocco''s palm went straight through the spring. This made Rocco stunned. In front of the spring, there is endless vitality, and Rocco''s current situation is the most lifeless moment. But I can''t even touch the spring in front of me. "If it can be taken away so easily, can this spring still get us?" When he spoke, the bald man had an extra glass of unknown material in his hand. Looking at the action of the bald man, Rocco couldn''t help asking, "elder, what''s going on?" The foundation of sky city is based on a cloud of aura, and the root of this cloud is the spring in the cloud in front of us. The origin of the spring in the clouds is unknown, but the spring contains endless aura and vitality. If someone can drink a cup, they can make a qualitative leap in their physique. For the ancient ten thousand families, this is definitely a very precious natural material and earth treasure. The bald man carefully filled his glass and put it to his mouth. "Why, boy, the opportunity is right in front of you. How can you get this opportunity? You can do it yourself." While talking, the bald man began to drink the Lingquan in the wine cup slowly. Along the way, Rocco gave the bald man too many surprises, which made the bald man inevitably want to see Rocco''s jokes. After all, the spring in the cloud is different from other things. This thing must be based on the water condensation mantra jointly worked by the ancient water god to obtain spring water from here. For the bald man, he was locked in the weak water for a long time. Naturally, a small water condensation curse is not a problem. Rocco wants to get this opportunity. The most possible way is to ask for himself. But what the bald man doesn''t know is that Rocco still has the Xueba system in addition to the three light holy ware. Although it is not clear how the Xueba system exists, Rocco can still use the Xueba system even when the human holy objects have been isolated on the way to God. If a bald man tells Rocco directly at the beginning that he can''t get it without asking for his chance, maybe Rocco really has no way. But now, when the bald man took out his glass, Rocco has consciously started the Xueba system in his eyes. A line of white characters appeared in front of Rocco. "Sapphire white horn cup, with ordinary sapphire texture, matched with ancient condensate talisman..." Luo Keben thought that the reason for the bald man to speak would be that the material of the wine cup is very scarce, and he can''t get it right now. But sapphire itself is not a special material, and I haven''t heard of its wonderful use. Then the biggest problem naturally appears on this condensate rune. The bald man on one side looked at Rocco proudly and waited for Rocco to be ready to ask. However, Rocco looked at each other strangely. "Elder, have you finished drinking?" Hearing Rocco''s words, the bald man naturally thought that Rocco would be punished if he wanted to ask for it from his own hands. "OK, OK." While talking, the bald man played with the jade white horn cup in his hand. Just waiting for Rocco to ask for it. However, Rocco did not mean to continue to beg, but gathered a aura with one hand in the air. Overhead glyph. Naturally, this is not a great means. However, seeing the runes painted by Rocco makes the bald man''s eyes squint. "When did you learn this talisman, boy?" The nature painted by Rocco is the condensation Rune of the ancient water god. "Hey, hey, what you just taught me." "Hum." Although the bald man has countless curiosity in his heart, in order to maintain his dignity as a senior expert, he can''t continue to ask questions. With the help of Xueba system, Rocco quickly condensed the condensate Rune directly. The condensate talisman covered Rocco''s palm and then spread rapidly. One hand stretched out towards the spring in the cloud again. This time, the light spring water gathered directly in Rocco''s palm. The seemingly ordinary spring water, the moment it fell on Rocco''s palm, there was a magnificent vitality scattered. However, Rocco still had no chance to send the spring water to the entrance. But the moment when the spring water in the cloud was pasted on Rocco''s palm. The spring water dispersed directly into Rocco''s body. The majestic vitality seems to have found the place to input. Rocco himself didn''t expect all this to happen, and the endless vitality was frantically transported towards Rocco''s body. The bald man took a deep breath and soon understood the root of everything in front of him. Rocco itself is in a very weak state, and there is infinite vitality in the spring in the cloud. One needs vitality and the other has vitality, which naturally leads to the current situation. If I had only given Rocco a cup of Lingquan before, it would not be different now. But in the current situation, Rocco is in direct contact with yunzhongquan. The aura in the spring will naturally go far and continuously into Rocco''s body. At the moment, Rocco is directly frozen in his original position. A steady stream of aura entered Rocco''s body. The losses caused by the yin-yang holy body are now recovering. Rocco''s body began to change. With his majestic vitality, Rocco began to shed a lot of skin on the surface of his body. Rocco''s skin began to become as delicate as a freshly peeled boiled egg, and then suddenly burst into a light in Rocco''s eyes. Originally, Rocco''s body was like an old windmill, but now under the nourishment of continuous vitality, Rocco is reborn. The bald man suddenly felt a little sour. The Lingquan in his wine cup suddenly has no taste. Rocco felt the new power in his body and couldn''t help clenching his fist. A magnificent force began to circulate in Rocco''s body for a week. Rocco found that at present, he not only repaired his injuries in his body, but also strengthened his physique. He also pointed to Rujian. Rocco did not hesitate to drop the sharp sword Qi on his wrist. A faint white mark appeared on Rocco''s wrist. Seeing the current situation, the bald man couldn''t help being sour again. When I think of sky city, I need to work hard for a long time and spend a lot of effort to get this cup. As a result, now, Luo Ke casually absorbed half of the aura of the spring in the cloud. After being absorbed by Rocco, the spring water of the original torrent has begun to slow down. Chapter 1375 The bald man carefully looked around Rocco and made Rocco cut some hair. "Elder, what are you doing looking at me like this?" "Jealousy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, there are some things, no matter how much jealousy is useless. In sky city, the center of the altar is opened again. Previously, Rocco was still wondering how the bald man could start the array without Gonggong water seal. At the moment, I saw the bald man directly driving the whole array of sky city with his majestic aura. "The strength of the semi holy strong is so terrible." At this moment, Rocco knew why the road to God must have a semi holy strong to go on. In the absence of ancient artifacts, if you want to start the array in front of you, you must have semi holy strength. Bald man, obviously ready to leave. After all, looking at Rocco is really annoying. This guy can get everything he can''t get. The bald man thinks that if he goes on like this, he will slap this guy dead sooner or later. "Why don''t you go?" Rocco shook his head directly. "After understanding the things here, I should quit this road." Hearing Rocco''s words, the bald man looked at Rocco more, but didn''t say much. After all, this road has been abandoned for a long time. Rocco himself has experienced this road, so there is no need to go on. Looking at the bald man''s body leaving, Rocco did not start the altar again, but turned and left the sky city. In the yellow sand city, uncle Jiang''s face became ugly again. Because Rocco and another expert who appeared before disappeared again. Although when Rocco returned, he had raised uncle Jiang''s cultivation to the level of local products. But the leader of Blizzard city is the strong one. Once Rocco leaves the point for no reason, his position as the leader of the six cities is still unstable. It''s just a God. How can he explain his whereabouts to ordinary people. The only good thing is that at present, it is still in Huangsha city. Although it has experienced the previous war, in the end, it is the core force of the yuan family that is responsible for guarding the gods. What we can do now is to block the news that Rocco has disappeared again. But how could there be an airtight wall in the world. Especially in the current situation, Huangsha city was broken by a big war. Then the people of the other five cities are staying in Huangsha city. In the military tent of Xiongjin City, the eyes of the Lord of Xiongjin City couldn''t help narrowing. On the table in front of the Lord of Xiongjin City, there was a message from the spy who had been placed in Jiang''s house. The trace of the God disappeared again. This is undoubtedly an opportunity, even if Uncle Jiang''s cultivation has reached the ground level. But in the face of Manshui City, Blizzard city and Xiongjin City, only one Jiang family is not enough. It''s really not enough. But this time the Lord of Xiongjin City hesitated. Although Rocco didn''t finally blame the last time. But can we continue? No one knows where Rocco has gone, and he doesn''t know the trace of Rocco. Although Rocco has disappeared now, he can come back at any time. If the gods come back again when they press the palace again, this is not something that the Lord of Xiongjin city is absolutely unwilling to face. However, just when the Lord of Xiongjin city was still hesitant. In the military account, two more figures appeared suddenly. The old lord of Blizzard city and the Lord of Manshui city suddenly appeared in the camp of Xiongjin city. "If you two suddenly visit, will something big happen?" The Lord of Xiongjin City obviously pretends to be dizzy. However, Lord Sun of Manshui city just took a look at the secret spy on the table of Lord Xiongjin city. "Lord Luo, it''s time. Why pretend to be confused? Since the three of us were able to unite before, what''s the reason to separate again now?" The Lord of Xiongjin City obviously noticed the secret spy on his desk. It was really that the two came too suddenly. And in front of a strong man, he wanted to hide these things, but he fell down. Manshui city has a lot of discord with Huangsha City, and the old city Lord of Blizzard city has obviously been spying on the position of the general city Lord. However, for Xiongjin City, although the promise of the old mayor of Blizzard city before is very attractive. After all, at that time, Xiongjin city will still be able to maintain relative independence. This is what the fallen city Lord wants. But now, at the risk of being punished by the gods, the fallen city Lord really hesitated. Looking at the hesitation of the Lord of Xiongjin City, Lord Sun of Manshui city said again, "I know what you''re worried about, but I can tell you clearly that the so-called gods have completely left." Hearing the affirmative words of Lord Sun, the Lord of Xiongjin City couldn''t help being suspicious. "I have records in the water filled city. What do you think the gods are looking for the sky city for? There is a channel to the divine world in the empty city that day, so the gods will leave directly from the divine way after finding the sky city. Last time, the violent old town leader and I thought that the God had left. Now it seems that there was an accident. The strange monk is obviously the sworn enemy of the God, but these things are not what we need to worry about. Since the mysterious monk has been eliminated, the so-called gods naturally left the sky city. " Lord Sun swore all this out. However, the Lord of Xiongjin city still hesitated. "If it is true, I need to see the records of these histories in the water filled city." For the request of the fallen city Lord, the full water city Lord is naturally well prepared. An ancient and simple brocade and silk was directly handed over by the Lord of Manshui city. Luo Xiongjin looked at the records on the brocade and silk. Everything above was what a strong man of Tianshui City once saw when he entered the sky city. In the center of sky city, there will be a huge altar, which is the place where the gods return. We are not the birthplace of gods, nor the place where gods want to go. Gods and us are just passers-by. Said the once strong man Shuicheng Tianpin. If the words on the brocade and silk are true, it is obvious that the God appeared in Huangsha city when he returned last time. He was injured. All this seems to indicate that the departure of the gods this time will be a real departure. If so, if you give up the present opportunity, you can only join hands with Huangsha city. Chapter 1376 But even if he was willing to join hands with hull Huangsha City, he would obviously not be the opponent of the first violent old city master at that time. He who knows current affairs is a hero. At this moment, luoxiongjin finally made up his mind. "Since Lord Sun has taken out such antiques, I''m nothing more than a rough man. What can I do if I''m used as a gun envoy by two people again? Just, old city Lord, our previous agreement naturally needs to be counted." For Luo Xiongjin''s request, the old city Lord of Blizzard City nodded very directly. "Not only do you count, but I allow you to get a fifth of Huangsha city in Xiongjin city." When hearing this, Luo Xiongjin couldn''t help but flash a look of amazement in his eyes. Because the words of the violent old city Lord are ready to completely erase Huangsha city from the six cities. In fact, there is nothing to be surprised about. All along, the yuan family has been called the God waiter. Success is also a God, failure is also a God. As long as the God has really left, the yuan family is a lamb to be slaughtered in front of their three families. Thinking of this, Luo Xiongjin''s mind couldn''t help getting hot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, there were two more people in the accounts of the Jiang family, in addition to Jiang Bo and the current leader of Huangsha City, Jiang Liang. They are Huolie, the Lord of Rongyan City, and Fengqi, the Lord of Linfeng city. For the two, Jiang Bo said directly. "Two city leaders, now is the time when our Huangsha city is in danger. If the two city leaders are willing to help, our yuan family will speak for the two families in front of the gods." For Rongyan city and Linfeng Chen Heng, they are not interested in the location of the so-called six cities. Naturally, I have no interest in getting involved in the vortex of this matter. However, uncle Jiang invited the city leaders of the two cities today. Naturally, it is impossible to really mobilize the strength of the two cities just by talking nonsense here. Jiang Bo''s accomplishments have indeed reached the ground level, and Luo Ke has indeed appointed him the general leader of the six cities. However, it is impossible to call Rongyan city and Linfeng city for these two reasons. Last time, it was suddenly attacked by Xiongjin City, Manshui city and Blizzard city. If it weren''t for the return of the gods. I''m afraid that the position of the general leader of the six cities has long fallen on the head of the old leader of the snowy city. But this time, since Jiang Bo got the news first, he will not do anything unprepared like the last time. For the yuan family, the only natural thing that can win over is that the two families have always maintained a neutral existence. What Jiang Bo can promise to the two families is naturally a God. Except for uncle Jiang, no one really knows why the God chose the yuan family. So at this time, even if the gods are not there, as long as they boast enough people, they are not afraid of the lack of heart between Rongyan city and Linfeng city. Sure enough, when Uncle Jiang said that his children could follow the gods to leave. Melting fire city and Linfeng city are excited. The highest strength of this world is only Tianpin. What''s more, it''s very difficult to reach the heavenly product. If one of his disciples can follow the God to leave, will he have a chance to really reach the power of the God. The previous battle in Huangsha city completely shocked everyone in the six cities. In the past, even those who were strong in Tianpin were nothing more than the power to drive the Qi machine of heaven and earth. But the gods often have the power to destroy heaven and earth. And the confident Xiongjin, full of water and blizzard. It was completely unexpected that the two sides who had been neutral stood firmly behind Huangsha city at the moment. The reason why the old owner of Blizzard city didn''t win over the two families before was that. If we continue to win over the two families, we have promised independent forces. What is the significance of being the head of the six cities? However, now the two are firmly standing behind Huangsha city. In the camp, the old owner of Blizzard City couldn''t help humming. "Hum!" Without hesitation, Jiang Bo directly said, "why do you, a blasphemer in blizzard City, still spy on the position set up by the gods?" For the old owner of Blizzard City, his biggest problem lies in the identity of the so-called blasphemer. And uncle Jiang has the identity of a divine waiter. Originally, if the three oppressed the Jiang family, with their strong strength. Even if there are some objections, as long as you can sit in the position of the head of the six cities, all your words will naturally disappear. But now, the melting fire city and Linfeng city don''t know what''s crazy. He died standing behind the yellow sand city. The old leader of Blizzard city said faintly, "I really overestimated my strength when I fought with the gods, but the gods have never blamed me for this. When I appointed the leader of six cities, I thought your yuan family had made great contributions to protect the gods and never said much. But now? The gods have disappeared again in your Huangsha city. Hum, is it me or your yuan family who blasphemed the gods? " Obviously, the old master of Blizzard city directly targeted the Jiang family. Uncle Jiang''s face was a little cloudy and uncertain. Because even if there are molten fire city and Linfeng city standing behind them, in fact, their power is still weak. A realm of Tianpin is already the top of the ceiling of the world. I''ve never heard of anyone in this world who can break through the strength of Tianpin. At present, in the camp, except that the old owner of Blizzard city has reached Tianpin, the only thing left is Linfeng City Fengqi, which is the strong one in the later stage of dipin. But if we really fight, how can the strong local product be the opponent of the strong natural product. So as long as the gods do not come out, the old city Lord of Blizzard city has enough self-confidence to overturn black and white. However, when the situation was to be grasped by the old master of Blizzard city again. In the camp, there was a sigh. "Hey." Rocco is really disappointed with the current situation in the camp. It seems that the experience that human beings can learn from the lessons is that they can''t learn any experience. At any time, people are eager to compete for power. Although there was no colorful light on Rocco, everyone felt an inexplicable pressure when Rocco appeared in the camp. This was not before. Luo Xiongjin''s face became ugly for the first time. Looking at the eyes of Lord Sun of Manshui City, it seems that endless anger will burn directly and burn Lord Sun to ashes. But at present, it is useless to think more about these things. I have stated my position before. And after his statement, the God came back again. On the side of the Jiang family, he was relieved at the same time. In particular, the city masters of Rongyan city and Linfeng city were excited. Chapter 1377 Obviously, this time, the two stood in line. Then both families have the opportunity to send a descendant to the God and leave with the God. This is what Jiang Bo promised before. However, what is not clear to Huo lie and Feng Qi is that this matter is made up by Uncle Jiang. Of course, looking at Rocco''s return at the moment, uncle Jiang also breathed a big sigh in his heart. With the gods, the position of the chief city Lord can only be the yuan family. However, in Rocco''s eyes, he couldn''t help shaking his head. I hope to unite the Terran forces in this world. Although this heaven and earth is on the way to becoming a God, probably the demon clan has no chance to invade here. However, as the Terran Lord, Rocco prefers to see the unity and unity of the Terran. But all the development seems to tell Rocco that he is not a good leader. Rocco actually has his own understanding of this. Maybe in a team of several people, in a battle, I can be a qualified hero. But once it starts, it''s time for multi-party management. Rocco will become helpless. On this point, Zhang Xiaoshu said it bluntly. Rocco does not have the ability and quality to become a leader. The current situation seems to predict Zhang Xiaoshu''s words again. For the six cities, Rocco directly united them with strong strength. However, this so-called tough unity can only exist when Rocco has been acting as a God. Perhaps after hundreds of years of development, the people of the six cities will have a sense of mutual identity from the grass-roots level. But obviously, Rocco can''t stay here for hundreds of years. That is the biggest irresponsibility to the Terrans facing the invasion of the demon clan. Before Rocco, he thought that uncle Jiang should have the ability to suppress the current situation. It''s like throwing the hope star to Zhang Xiaoshu and the earth to the alliance leader. Obviously, not every place can have a qualified manager around Rocco. Although Jiang Bo is already very good, the situation between the six cities is obviously not easy for Jiang Bo to deal with. And Luo Ke can''t force Jiang Bo''s cultivation to Tianpin. Before, he helped Jiang Bo break through to the ground product because Jiang Bo himself was already a strong man at the peak of Xuanpin. The difference is just an opportunity. Rocco gave this opportunity, and the rest naturally came naturally. But now, uncle Jiang''s cultivation is just the beginning of the grade. If Luo Ke rashly uses the power of fate to promote uncle Jiang to Tianpin, it will be completely encouraging. It is not only an empty sky product, but also causes great harm to Jiang Bo himself. But at present, it seems that uncle Jiang doesn''t have the cultivation of Tianpin. He can''t be the master of the six cities at all. Unless Rocco directly kills the old owner of Blizzard city. By the way, we will harvest the top warriors in Manshui city and Xiongjin city. But Rocco can''t do that at all. The Jiang family surrendered to themselves, and the same old city owner of Blizzard city also surrendered to himself. Is it difficult that the other party has surrendered to himself, but will be destroyed? There is no such truth in the world, and Rocco himself can''t think of such a truth. So when Rocco appeared in the camp, the whole camp fell into silence. The three cities of Blizzard, Xiongjin and Manshui, which used to be the most powerful, have now become shrinking turtles one by one. Rocco''s eyes swept over the core figures of the six cities present. Some people have joy in their eyes, while others have loss in their eyes Such complex emotions appear in the eyes of many people. Luo Ke sat in the position where Jiang BORANG came out and said faintly, "I''m leaving." I really want to leave. I can''t stay on the road of becoming God all the time, let alone the son of heaven and Earth Hong. As soon as this statement came out, there was a little hope in the eyes of luoxiongjin, who had been desperate. On Ginger''s side, he couldn''t help losing after Rocco said these words. "Of course, I promised the Jiang family that I would make the Jiang family the head of the six cities." As he spoke, Rocco grabbed in front with one hand. A lunar spell appeared in Rocco''s hand. Then the seal of the Taiyin spell was divided into three and became three arrows. "This is a killing arrow, which can hurt the gods." The vulva spell seal that Rocco mastered is naturally not the incomplete spell seal mastered by the old owner of Blizzard city. As for the hurtful gods, it is naturally the power of the Lingjian that can hurt the emperor and the strong. And this power is already invincible in this world. These three arrows are naturally the means Luo Ke left to Uncle Jiang. Jiang Bo himself is not without intellectual ability, but his strength is not enough. Leaving three arrows is equivalent to making up for the deficiency of Uncle Jiang''s strength. But only three are left, which is also Luo Ke''s purpose to avoid the misdeeds of the yuan family. After explaining these things, Rocco left this time. Naturally, he really left. The Tianmen gate of sky city appeared again under the call of the six city masters. The gate of heaven has been opened by Rocco. About the situation in sky city, Rocco has also informed the six city leaders and the general city leader Jiang Bo. As for how they will treat Sky City, this is not what Rocco needs to care about. Gonggong water seal fell into the array in the center of the altar. There are two choices. The first is to continue on the road to God. For Rocco love, I have harvested enough things here. And I have no real intention to preach the ancient gods through the way of becoming gods. So leaving now is naturally the best plan. The blue light in the center of the altar flashed continuously. Rocco disappeared into the light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a deserted planet, behind the bald man, there are countless monsters with wings on their backs. On the road to becoming a God, there are heaven and earth that belonged to the repressive power of heaven and earth before, and there are also barren stars that are completely monsters at present. In this kind of barren star, if you want to survive, you can rely on your own strength. This kind of monster with back wings and the shape of a vicious dog is not strong in itself. But the number is too scary. At a glance, it seems like the tide. However, in front of the bald man, his feet can become a real ocean at any time. Countless monsters attack, but there is no chance to get close to the bald man. He will be swept into the depths of the sea by the waves... Suddenly the bald man''s eyes looked up into the sky. "The troublesome boy finally left." Thinking of this, the bald man seemed to give a sigh of relief. Rocco''s figure reappeared in the original deserted city after the array disappeared. At present, there is an existence that Rocco can''t think of. Chapter 1378 I thought that after leaving the road of becoming God, I could at least be stable for a long time. But who ever thought that Rocco''s body just appeared here and met an existence he didn''t want to see. Ancient demon Star River. Luo Ke was deeply afraid of the old man who claimed to be the strongest of the ancient demon. Even if he is now very different from the original, especially with the yin-yang holy body in hand, even if the semi holy person comes in person, Rocco will not have the power of resistance. What''s more, after leaving the road of becoming God, the power of the three light holy vessels immediately returned to Rocco''s body. But even so, Rocco still didn''t dare to be careless. The ancient demon obviously didn''t expect that Rocco would suddenly appear. The purpose of this top power is obviously not aimed at Rocco. At this moment, seeing Rocco coming out of the middle altar, the ancient demon couldn''t help but be stunned, but then he understood. "Why, the road to God can''t go on?" Rocco didn''t answer the ancient demon''s question, but his face was on alert. The ancient demon waved his hand directly. "There''s no need. If I wanted to do it to you, I would have done it." That said, it is still necessary to have a certain realm. The starting point of the road to God, the star field, already belongs to the position of the barren star field. Both Terrans and demons have ways to get here without going through the dark sky. If the ancient demon is really aimed at himself, is it possible that the demon clan Lord may hide around. Thinking of this, Rocco became more alert around him. "Hey, don''t worry." However, the ancient demon seemed really not interested in Rocco, but went to the location of the altar. Rocco was a little stunned. Could it be that this old guy who has lived through countless histories is also ready to become a God? For Rocco, it was incomprehensible for a while. The ancient demon Xinghe stepped onto the altar. At present, the road to becoming a God has been opened. There is no need to open up with ancient divine tools. Only if your own strength is strong enough, you can naturally urge the array on the altar. However, the powerful ancient demon did not seem to have the intention to embark on the road of becoming a God, but flashed a look of memory in his eyes. Rocco couldn''t help wondering. It is wrong to say that the ancient demon in front of us is the enemy. After all, when he left Luotian star domain for the first time, this ancient demon strong man had the absolute strength to kill himself. But the ancient demon not only didn''t kill himself, but reduced himself as an investment. For such old monsters who have lived for countless years, the Terrans and demons are too powerful at present. The glory of the ancient people has become the history of the past. Then, as a legacy of history, if you want to live in this era, you naturally have to choose one side. To put it bluntly, it''s the grass on the wall. But when the strength of the wall grass is strong enough, it is not an ordinary wall grass. The demon clan is ambitious and wants to completely cross the big black sky and rule the Terran star domain for many times. However, all this was stopped by the human Holy Lord who came from the weak to the present. The ancient demon Xinghe occasionally thinks whether all this is Rocco''s own power or the power of human gas. The ancient people really didn''t know much about Qi luck. After all, at the beginning, thousands of families competed for the front. It was the power of the top strong. What no one competes for is the luck of an ethnic group. But now in this world, Qi luck seems to have become the mainstream of everything. The path of the blood devil melts all the separated bodies in the heavenly world into themselves. In fact, it is also a road of Qi, but the blood devil itself belongs to a special existence, so it can take this road. And the blood that the ancient demon can really leave is extremely rare up to now. The number of people has withered to a terrible level, and there is still the strength of an ethnic group. Just because you don''t have a family group doesn''t mean you can''t borrow the strength of other ethnic groups. Just as the current star river is attached to the demon family Lord, it is enough to get the protection of the demon family''s Qi. Luck is mysterious. However, the effect of air protection really benefited the old demon. Only between the human race and the demon race, after all, which side has a saint first, can it be said that it can really stabilize the Qi. Thousands of years ago, the most promising nature of the ancient demon Xinghe was the demon clan Lord of this generation. After all, the demon lord rose like a comet, rose from the demon family, and then obtained the approval of the demon family holy ware, sweeping the whole demon family star domain with an incomparably strong attitude. The demon clan star domain thousands of years ago was by no means the dominant situation of the demon clan Lord family. After all, there are too many demon families, which are powerful and incomparable in themselves. Even in the hands of some demon families, they still hold the once Saint magic tools. However, even so, the Demon Lord still calmed the whole demon star domain with unimaginable power. This has the strength to attack the Terran star domain many times. However, such a rising genius was stopped by Rocco. Really speaking, although Rocco controls the field of destiny, he is still unable to compare with the Demon Lord. The ancient demon was very sure of this. Besides, as the Lord, Rocco is far less than when the Demon Lord was young. However, even so, Rocco stifled the demon family''s attempt to move forward. This made the ancient demon Xinghe move his mind to meet Luo Ke, so that Luo Ke would meet Xinghe when he left the Luo Tian star domain for the first time. This time, the road to God opens. As an ancient demon who lived to the present in ancient times, Xinghe didn''t come here for Rocco. I just didn''t expect to meet this little guy again. And Rocco kept a very alert in the face of the ancient demon in front of him. "If the elder is all right, the younger generation will leave first." Since you don''t know whether the other party''s purpose is yourself, you can naturally find out the other party''s thoughts by leaving early. The result surprised Rocco. After listening to Rocco''s idea of leaving, the ancient demon Xinghe just nodded casually and didn''t mean to stop him. This relieved Rocco, but just when Rocco was ready to leave. Xinghe said again, "wait." The simple two words made Rocco''s mood relaxed again. "Elder, what else do you want?" "Now that I''ve met you, let me see how much luck you will have on this path to God." After saying this, the ancient demon Xinghe started without any reason. Rocco''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. The speed of the other party was very fast. Even Rocco only caught a trace of Qi, and could not capture the body shape of the ancient demon at all. Chapter 1379 "No distance!" In the face of such a terrible existence, Rocco did not have the slightest intention to be hard, and his body was boundless. Rocco stepped back quickly. "Heaven and earth, ten thousand demons." This time, he was regarded by Rocco as a method of running for his life, but he didn''t think that his body had no chance to escape, so he felt a great force pressing on himself in an instant. For a moment, like countless demons, Rocco was besieged in the middle. The boundless figure was forced out before it completely escaped into the void. "It''s a little more interesting than when I saw it before." "If so, elder, I''ll do it too." Luo didn''t want to provoke the ancient demon in front of him, but he wouldn''t really be afraid. If you really start, you may not have the power of a war if you have mastered the holy body of yin and Yang. But becoming is also the holy body, and losing is also the holy body. The result of each use of the yin-yang holy body is too miserable. Therefore, Luo Ke is easily unwilling to use the power of the yin-yang holy body. I really don''t know how to solve the problem of using the yin-yang holy body every time. But in the current situation, if the ancient demon continues to fight, Rocco naturally can''t wait to die. There was a faint smile on the mouth of the ancient demon Xinghe. "Well, I want to see what you can do." While talking, the ancient demon Xinghe pressed forward with one hand. Countless demons, without hesitation, charged Luo Ke at the moment. However, at this moment, the light on the altar shines again. "Amitabha!" With a Buddha''s horn, the lion headed Buddha Sakyamuni, who had fought with Rocco before, came out of the array. Rocco could not help but "clattered" in his heart. You know, an ancient demon Star River in front of you is already very deadly. Who would have thought that after he woke up, he did not continue to walk on the road of becoming God, but left from the road of becoming God. The question is, if you leave, why do you come out at this time. This makes Rocco wonder whether his chaotic fate is not over. And more and more rampant. Fortunately, Rocco is not alone. On the other side of the ancient demon Xinghe, after seeing the Buddha coming out, blood appeared in his eyes. "Sure enough, it''s your Sakyamuni." The lion headed Buddha''s eyes fell on the ancient demon Xinghe, and obviously recognized the identity of the ancient demon. "Xinghe, your brother tried to stop me and was killed by me. Why do you want me to send you to your brother today?" The corners of the ancient demon''s mouth showed a smile of disdain. "When the road to becoming a God opens, I''m waiting, thinking about who will come out of it. Since you came out today, bury it here." Listening to their words surprised Rocco. When he was in sky city, Rocco knew that Sakya obviously fought with an old rival, which broke the whole sky city. I just didn''t expect that the old enemy of Sakyamuni would have a great connection with the ancient demon Xinghe in front of me. In this way, if the two old guys fight, they can leave calmly. In fact, with the emergence of Sakyamuni, the original means of the ancient demon Xinghe against Rocco have all dissipated. Rocco just felt that the pressure around him suddenly relaxed. Then there was a flash of Buddha light in the eyes of lion head Buddha. The original deserted cities around were immediately popularized by the Golden Buddha light. Having fought with Sakya before, Luo Ke naturally knows that this is the spread of the Buddhist kingdom belonging to Sakya. "No distance!" Rocco didn''t hesitate to leave. However, it was a step slower after all. Buddha did not hesitate to envelop Rocco. Obviously, even if Xinghe let Rocco go, the lion headed Buddha had no intention of letting Rocco go. However, just in the scope of Buddhism, it has just spread. When the surrounding world turns golden, the ancient demon Star River points to the sky. Countless stars led down. Originally, the sky of Buddha was golden clouds. But at this moment, the night covered the sky, followed by countless bright stars, directly breaking the heaven and earth of the Buddha kingdom. "Five thousand monks!" As Sakya opened his mouth, five thousand monks in golden robes came out from behind Sakya. "Under the starlight, all demons come out together." You have five thousand bhikkhus, and behind me there are ten thousand demons standing side by side. Behind the ancient demon Star River, tens of thousands of demons rushed to the place where 5000 bhikkhus were without hesitation. Buddha sound and roar are mixed with each other. The Golden Buddha light and the blood demon light compete with each other. In Sakyamuni''s eyes, there were two swastika Buddha wheel Dharma Seals. The endless Buddha light rose in an instant. Pressed down towards the place where the ancient demon was. "The Star River is thousands of miles!" In the sky, the original bright starlight condensed into starlight columns in an instant. The ancient demon had no intention of avoiding the Buddha light in front of him. But at the same time, if Sakyamuni does not stop, it will be the result of losing both sides. Luo Ke is now trapped at the edge of the Buddha kingdom. If he makes a move, ordinary means are of little use to the two strong men who are close to the ancient god level. The only useful nature is the yin-yang holy body. The problem is that it is impossible to use the holy body of yin and Yang. One person can fight two. Can only help one defeat the other, but they are basically abandoned and become a lamb to be slaughtered. What''s the difference between this and death. As for breaking the Buddhist kingdom and leaving, Luo did not think about it. But it is obvious that Sakyamuni will not let himself go so easily. The other party''s purpose is on the Gonggong water seal in their own hands. Just when Rocco hesitated. The form in the field has undergone unexpected changes. The starlight in the sky instantly wiped out the place where the ancient demon was located. Five thousand bhikkhus also dissipated. The Golden Buddha Kingdom, which Rocco was still considering how to get out of trouble, broke into fireworks in an instant. For the ancient demon Xinghe, Rocco has always thought that the other party''s strength is very strong, but how can it be so strong? You know, Sakyamuni was the strong one who competed with human demons at the beginning. Is it difficult because the injury left by Gonggong''s water seal in the fight with himself is still there? Rocco really felt that the end of the battle was too abrupt. However, there was no relaxation in the eyes of the ancient demon Xinghe. He has two positions on his body and is pierced by the mark of the Buddha wheel. At the last moment, Sakyamuni chose not to give in. And his own starlight completely fell on that guy, but even Xinghe didn''t believe that he could destroy a strong man like Sakya. Sure enough, the next moment, the original black curtain of heaven was torn apart by two Golden Buddha lights. A huge Dharma phase appears in the outer universe. Chapter 1380 The whole barren star is like being held in the hands of Sakyamuni. Buddha in the palm! The power that is really close to the ancient god has the great power to destroy the stars. When he saw the sky, Rocco couldn''t help taking a cold breath. The body shape of the ancient demon also dissipated between heaven and earth. In the desolate universe, countless starlights condense rapidly at this moment. A huge ancient demon body gathered by starlight appears in the star domain. Two huge Dharma statues collided without hesitation. Buddha light and star light blend with each other. Every Buddha light has the power of supreme purification, and every ray of star light has the horror of penetrating everything. No distance! Rocco stepped into the starry sky without hesitation, and then chose to leave in the opposite direction of the two sides. However, at the moment Rocco was ready to leave, two huge forces fell on himself at the same time. Neither the ancient demon Xinghe nor Sakya seems to be ready to let roke leave. "I''m so bullied!" Feeling the huge pressure suddenly added to his body, Luo Ke couldn''t help scolding. Sakyamuni is for his Gonggong water seal, but what is the ancient demon Xinghe for? Although it''s not clear, the idea that the other party doesn''t want to let him leave must be certain. At this moment, Rocco naturally won''t hide anything. Since you need to do it, do it. What''s there. The black origin of the lunar calendar turned into a full moon on Rocco''s left shoulder. The white sun turned into an obsidian day on Rocco''s right shoulder. Carrying the sun and the moon on his shoulders, Rocco exudes calm and automatic at the moment. The momentum of the whole man began to rise sharply. Not only that, the power of the three light holy vessels was also urged by Rocco without hesitation. To deal with the existence of the two top strongmen, it''s just not to make a move. Since you make a move, naturally there''s no reason to keep your hand. With Rocco''s momentum, he has touched the peak of the heavenly king. Around Rocco, the two people who appeared due to the power of fate also appeared clearly for the first time. The sword holder''s long sword cuts off the river of time. People wearing imperial robes have nine true dragon Qi to suppress heaven, earth and heaven. At this moment, they came out from the future and the past. No longer like before, there are only illusory figures. Three figures, Rocco is in the middle. Carrying the sun and moon on his shoulder, his eyes were red, and a stream of blood and tears began to flow from the corners of Rocco''s eyes. At this moment, Rocco has pushed his state to the peak. Every second of staying in this state will be a great pressure for Rocco himself. Heaven and earth move. Still no distance. But at this moment, Rocco''s boundlessness directly broke the void. Whether Sakyamuni or Xinghe. Obviously, they didn''t expect Rocco''s strength to be so terrible. When he fought with Sakya before, Rocco didn''t have any holy objects of three lights on him. When fighting with Xinghe, Rocco has no yin-yang holy body. At the moment, when the two are added together, it is definitely not a simple one plus one equals two. Obviously, neither Sakya nor Xinghe thought that Rocco''s strength had reached this point. A destructive force suddenly appeared between the starlight and the Buddha light. The surrounding stars seemed dim at this moment. Heaven and earth return to peace. The shape of Sakyamuni has long disappeared, and the supreme power of ancient Buddhism obviously has no intention of continuing to do it. The body shape of the ancient demon Xinghe is in the starry sky not far away. The huge Dharma phase condensed by starlight has long disappeared without a trace. At the moment, standing in the void, just a seemingly very thin little old man. Xinghe''s eyes looked at Rocco for a few times. "Sure enough, there''s something interesting. Then boy, I''ll give you another chance. Are you willing to accept it?" Rocco''s situation at the moment is really bad. The yin-yang holy body, together with the three light holy vessels, and the power of destiny fusion are really powerful. Even at the moment before the shot, Rocco''s power suppressed Xinghe and Sakya. But after that blow? Now Rocco can''t even say a word. If it wasn''t the holy instrument of three lights, it returned to Rocco''s body for the first time, helping Rocco calm the agitation in his body. I''m afraid that Rocco will become a slag. It''s really broken city slag. The only surprise for Rocco was that after the three light holy vessels stabilized the power in his body. Rocco''s body repair speed is much faster than Rocco''s imagination. Where it was originally broken, flesh and blood grew rapidly. The great reason for all these changes should be the effect brought by yunzhongquan. As for the words of the ancient demon Xinghe, Rocco forcibly asked, "what opportunity?" "The chance to become an ancient god." While talking, in the hand of the ancient demon Xinghe, a bright star fell on Rocco''s eyebrows. It''s not that Rocco doesn''t want to fight back, but in the current situation, it''s a great problem to move, and there''s no way to resist. Xinghe''s eyes showed a somewhat satisfied look. The demon clan Lord can tolerate. The ancient demon does a lot of things. Naturally, there will be no blood connection between the ancient demon clan and the current demon clan. Even if there is, this demon clan Lord is definitely not the kind of existence that respects his ancestors. The only reason is that in the hands of this ancient demon, there are things that make the demon clan Lord feel excited. For example, at present, the ancient demon Xinghe is willing to give Rocco the opportunity to become an ancient demon. In ancient times, it was known that there were thousands of families among the stars. However, the truly powerful races are still very few. Such as the Tianling family, such as the ancient family. The Tianling family comes from the creation between heaven and earth, and they are born from their origin. Any Tianling family can easily control the power of its origin. It can be said that Tianling family has been a terrible existence since its birth. In ancient times, in addition to all ethnic groups, some people became ancient gods and could fight against the heavenly spirit family. Only the ancient family can really compare with the Tianling family. Ancient people, ancient immortals, ancient demons, ancient gods and ancient demons, really speaking, these are the existence of ancient people. Because their ultimate goal is not to become a God, nor to control the source like the spirit family. But by virtue of its own evolution, it can eventually become ancient. Ancient is a name. In ancient times, more than one ancient appeared. In the ancient times, even if someone among the ancient ten thousand families became a God, he was unwilling to provoke easily. There are inevitable contradictions between the two ethnic groups. In the end, everything in ancient times came to an end as the ancient family flattened the Tianling family. I just don''t know why. After the decline of the Tianling family, the ancient family has also become a legend of the ancient family. Chapter 1381 No one can become a real ancient. Now the ancient demon said that he had the way to become an ancient demon. This method is what the demon clan Lord wants. Although it is powerful to be a saint with the achievement of Qi, success is also a saint and failure is also a saint. Once you become a saint by luck, you will inevitably be involved with the whole demon family. The luck of the demon family can''t always be on one person, which is why the sage''s longevity is only 2000 years. If you want to get rid of all this, you must find another way. For example, become an ancient god, or become an ancient god. These methods can enable the demon clan Lord to control everything with his powerful and unparalleled power after the Holy Spirit has dissipated. Not with the dissipation of Qi, their holy way will come to an end. But Rocco doesn''t know what''s going on. Rocco now, a million million resistance. But after all, no matter how much resistance you have, it''s useless. A bright star light condenses in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. Then disappeared. The body shape of the old tool spirit turned into a white light and appeared beside Rocco. There was a smile on the corner of the ancient demon''s mouth: "it''s interesting that there should be a spirit in the human holy ware. Then I''m really curious about who you are." At the moment, Rocco has fallen into a coma. The spirit elder looked at the star spell on Rocco''s eyebrows. "The elder is ten thousand years earlier than the Terran, and I am only a member of the Terran at most. Why should the elder care? As for this opportunity to become an ancient, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for this child." When he spoke, the old man''s double guidance was on Rocco''s eyebrows. A breath belonging to the holy way spread in an instant. "The world is big, think it is small." Then the star spell seal that was supposed to be integrated into Rocco''s eyebrows directly turned into a little mustard in the hands of the old tool spirit. Xinghe didn''t mean to stop the old man''s practice, but said, "since you don''t think it''s appropriate, you might as well keep it." The elder Qi Ling nodded directly. After the ancient Tianling clan was destroyed by the ancient clan, it became a cursed existence. That''s a curse from the Tianling family. Anyone who tries to become an ancient will bear this curse. The demon holy master is naturally not afraid. After all, the demon holy master is about to become holy. In addition, there is no intersection between the demon holy master and the Tianling family. But Rocco is different. The current Luotian star domain is the Secret Star domain controlled by the Tianling family. If Rocco carries on the ancient inheritance, although the Tianling family has been extinct. But in that temple, there may still be a terrible existence among the heavenly spirits. The existence of these horrors, once hostile to the Terrans. It will be a devastating disaster for those who regard the luotian star domain as the last place of survival of the Terran. Therefore, after the emergence of the old instrument spirit, even if it consumes the power of the holy way, it also takes out the inheritance from ancient times. However, this inheritance was not returned to the ancient demon, but placed in the sacred vessel. For the ancient demon Xinghe, he just passed it on to others. He doesn''t care about what choices the other party will make. For ancient times, such existence has been blurred even in the memory of Xinghe. Between heaven and earth, when can the ancient appear again? Perhaps with the years, ancient times have long become the past. Xinghe shook his head and did not stop too much. Instead, he directly chased in the direction of Sakya''s departure. Rocco is now in a coma again. The elder was helpless. Although he could use the power of the holy way, it was impossible to leave with Rocco in the starry sky. In the final analysis, I''m just a spirit, which has too much inconvenience. Then the old man''s body with Rocco fell on the barren star again. The road of becoming God has been opened here. Maybe I won''t live in peace for a while. After all, in the vast starry sky, no one knows how many terrible old guys will hide in it. With the opening of the road to God, it will certainly disturb many of them. So the elder tool spirit took Rocco to hide away from the altar city without hesitation. Fortunately, although Rocco fell into a coma because he was too tired, his injury was constantly recovering. Seeing the changes in Rocco''s physique, the old tool spirit couldn''t help smiling with satisfaction. When Rocco entered the road of becoming a God, a force belonging to the ancient wilderness suppressed himself to sleep. Therefore, the elder tool spirit really didn''t know about Rocco''s experience on the road to God. But seeing that Rocco, who left the road of becoming a God, has grown by leaps and bounds, the heart of the old man is naturally full of joy. After all, from the beginning when Rocco was still a weak warrior, Rocco is now a strong emperor, and even can compete with semi saints. All this is the old man watching Rocco grow up. To a large extent, Rocco is just like the disciple of the elder tool spirit. The ancient demon Xinghe once said that there is no so-called spirit among the holy vessels of the demon family. This is actually the same on the Terran sacred vessels. However, because of some special reasons, the elder of the spirit of the instrument entered the holy instrument, and naturally did not leave again. Over time, it became the spirit of the holy instrument of the three lights. At present, Rocco''s injury has almost recovered by itself, and the only thing left is to wait for Rocco to wake up. The old spirit sat cross legged beside Rocco. Not far away, a cloud of smoke rose. When the smoke and dust fell, a strange figure stood in front of the elder and Rocco. It''s strange because the other party''s body is like a tiger. The upper part of the body has become human, with nine tails behind it. The previous smoke naturally came from the monster in front of us. Seeing the monster in front of him, the old man''s eyes flickered. "Lu Wu." "It''s a surprise that you can recognize your self with small food." Lu Wu''s eyes flashed a strange color. This time I came to become a God, but what I didn''t expect was that I smelled a yearning smell near the barren star. This is delicious food. But when Lu Wu really arrived, he couldn''t help being cautious in front of the old man. Although his food seems to have fallen into a coma, both the food he likes and the old man who has no breath have put a lot of pressure on him. The tip of his tongue pursed his lips. For Lu Wu, I don''t know why Luo Ke is very attractive at present. It seems like a fairy fruit. As long as you can swallow it, you can get a new life. Chapter 1382 Lu Wu''s eyes were filled with longing. Around the body of the elder, there was a faint sage''s authority. However, Lu Wu saw through it at a glance. "Tool spirit? Get out of the way and wait for me to swallow this guy, and then you will be your master." The elder tool Spirit gave a faint hum. The holy way is powerful and moves towards Lu Wu''s position in an instant. However, the three light holy ware needs to protect the disorder in Rocco''s body at the moment. Less than one tenth of the power that the elder can use. In front of Lu Wu, although he did not reach the holy land, he was also the strongest among the peaks of the heavenly king. In addition, Lu Wu himself was the reputation of an ancient divine beast, with nine tails moving together. There was a faint flash of wind and thunder between heaven and earth. At the next moment, Lu Wu''s body moved towards the position where Rocco was. There was a trace of anxiety in the old man''s eyes. However, at the moment when Lu Wu was about to approach Rocco, Rocco, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes. In Roco''s eyes, the black moon is with the day. At the moment when he was facing Luo Ke''s viewpoint, Lu Wu only felt his mind was shocked. The next moment, Rocco clenched his right hand and just made a pass. Lu Wu''s body shape was directly beaten out. The old spirit returned to Rocco''s sea of knowledge at the fastest speed. At the critical moment, Rocco''s spiritual consciousness woke up. But at the moment, Rocco''s overall situation is extremely bad. It came out of his body. In addition to the confusion, Rocco''s consciousness was also very weak. The previous blow to Lu Wu was completely the residual strength of Rocco. At this moment, all the power has been released. Rocco himself fell into weakness. Lu Wu''s eyes could not help showing a look of vigilance. Nine tails stood up slowly. Lu Wu''s breath is soaring. Rocco has a great sense of being surrounded by the current situation. What on earth do you do? How come there was such a terrible monster just after waking up. "Roar!" Lu Wu''s mouth was roaring in a low voice. A ferocious pressure was emitted from Lu Wu in an instant. Rocco''s figure is even difficult to stand up. This makes Rocco''s heart suddenly have a feeling of death. Lu Wu also gradually confirmed that Rocco was really weak to the extreme and had no ability to resist. A pair of tiger claws show their sharpness. "Can you fly the food to your mouth?" As he spoke, Lu Wu''s eyes were once again occupied by the look of greed. After absorbing the spring in the cloud, Rocco has achieved a new transformation in his constitution. The most important part of this transformation is the magnificent vitality in Rocco. If Rocco is in good condition, there will be no leakage of vitality. But at present, Rocco''s injury has been unable to control the Qi machine in his body, and his majestic vitality radiates along with it. In Lu Wu''s eyes, Rocco exists like a fairy fruit. Just before, Luo Ke had just opened his eyes, and the burst of Qi was too terrible. But now, with Luo Ke''s weakness, Lu Wu''s greed has been raised again. The tiger''s claws were windy and patted on Rocco''s head without hesitation. Around Rocco, a faint white light gradually appeared. The tiger''s claws fell and there was a clang sound. Lu Wu''s tiger claws could not bear the earthquake. "So hard?" Rocco''s mouth could not help seeping a trace of blood. "Fate!" The black power of fate was instantly diffused around Rocco. Countless tracks of fate were winding madly towards Lu Wu in an instant. Lu Wu''s eyes turned into a pair of golden Yang. "What the hell is this?" A pair of tiger claws, suddenly tearing around. There is a faint vibration in space, but the law of fate is not affected at all. "Cut off!" Countless fates began to entangle and disperse, and the power of these fates began to disperse at the next moment. On Lu Wu''s chest, stone began to appear. This change made the eyes of the ancient fierce beast look shocked. "Cough!" Rocco''s chest can''t help the ups and downs. His seriously injured body now forcibly urges the power of fate. For Rocco at the moment, it is naturally worse. But Rocco also knows that if you want to solve the current crisis, you can''t stop. At the first moment when the power of fate worked, Rocco did not hesitate to urge the power of the sun and the moon. The light of hope turned into armor to protect Rocco at present. The light of the sun and moon is condensed in Rocco''s palm. "Ming Zi Jue!" A beam of light went towards Lu Wu''s chest in an instant. As the existence of the top strong man, Lu Wu''s physique can be called as a divine soldier. However, first he was transformed into stone by Luo Ke''s power of fate, and then the Mingzi formula fell on Lu Wu''s chest without hesitation. The stone crumbled, and Lu Wu''s eyes couldn''t help but look frightened. I thought the food in front of me had been sent to my mouth, but I didn''t expect that there were twists and turns under such a close distance. "No distance!" When Lu Wu didn''t react, Rocco''s body disappeared in an instant. Outside the barren star, Rocco''s body was extremely weak. However, at present, I don''t even have a place to rest. I really don''t know what I did. As a result, this bad luck came one after another. Lu Wu''s figure is not chasing Rocco''s smell. Before Rocco''s two successive moves, great fear was generated in the heart of this ancient beast. This time I woke up, I didn''t come for Rocco. It''s just that I met a delicious food before entering the road to God. But what I didn''t expect was that this food would have such terrible power. "It involves fate, and I seem to have seen that move just now." Lu Wu''s was so serious that he couldn''t help but flash a look of remembrance, and then a figure in white flashed in the eyes of the ancient beast. "Countercurrent river!" For Lu Wu, just this name is already a great taboo. The last time the altar was opened, a celebrity family came out first from the road of becoming a God. At that time, the man exuded more vitality than Rocco. It attracted many ancient fierce beasts. Finally, only Lu Wu picked up one life because he stood in the distance and didn''t have time to do it. Before Luo Ke shot, although he could not compare with the original countercurrent River, the power of the light of the sun and the moon was definitely the same as countercurrent river. Chapter 1383 Thinking of this, Lu Wu couldn''t help shaking his huge head and completely broke his idea of going after Rocco before. Rocco''s body appeared in the void. "No distance!" Although the secret method is powerful, Rocco has just left the scope of the barren star by relying on the no distance secret method. A sea of stars, endless solitude. If you allow yourself to wander here, you will definitely die here because your aura is exhausted. The elder tool spirit doesn''t know when to appear next to Rocco again. "Calm down and go!" With the spirit of the old man opening the light of hope to protect Rocco''s whole body, the three light holy ware gradually formed a triangular ark and flew away in one direction. At the moment, Rocco has once again fallen into a coma. The choice that the elder tool spirit can make can only sense where the nearest planet with aura is around. Three light holy objects can only go to the planet with sufficient aura. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Day star, there are only three hours of night here every day. Most of the rest of the time is in the daytime, and so is one. In most parts of the daytime star, there is yellow sand all over the sky. The rare oasis area has become the place where people live on the day star. Oasis 3. There are about 50000 people gathered here. According to the oasis leaders, fifty years ago, the daytime stars were not yellow sand everywhere. People could only survive in the oasis. Fifty years ago, a star fell on the daytime star, which brought disaster. But no one knows what the disaster is. I only know that because of that star, the only three big countries on the daytime star fought frantically. As a result of the war, the whole planet was plunged into an eschatological state. In the end, all the leaders of the three powers disappeared silently, leaving only yellow sand everywhere. Today is an important day for oasis camp 3. Today, a very important thing will happen in camp 3. As the leader of the oasis camp, Mosha is about to abdicate, because he is over 50 years old. Naturally, this position should be given to younger people. In this last world, being a leader is definitely not a lucky thing. In addition to being able to rush to the first position when robbing resources with other camps, you must also be able to recover all the troubles in your own camp. Mosha has been the leader of camp 3 for ten years. In this decade, although camp 3 is not a rapid development, the overall situation is at the front end of hundreds of camps. Those refugees in the desert dare not invade large camps such as camp 3. In the center of the oasis camp, a high platform was built. At the moment, Mosha is in the most central position of the high platform, cheered by the people under his leadership. Amid the cheers, the old power is about to be transferred to the new power. It was not his own son that Mosha chose as his successor. It is reasonable to say that no one is willing to easily give up the power that has been obtained and flow out of his own hands. But Mosha knows very well that although his son has inherited his brave side, his son is difficult to do compared with how to sort out the internal relations in the camp. At present, after so many years of governance, there are no more refugees around oasis 3. Then the rest of nature is to unite the whole No. 3 oasis. Only Qiu Guang, his chosen successor, can do this. Therefore, Mosha naturally wants to pass the position of the leader of oasis 3 to Qiu Guang. Amid the cheers of the crowd, Qiu Guang came up step by step from the steps under the high platform. Mosha''s eyes showed a look of satisfaction. "Today, I will pass on the position of leader to Qiu Guang. Do you have any opinions?" Although Mosha has reached the age of 50 and is an old man in the current era, his voice is full of breath. Naturally, there will be no objection from the people present. After all, Mosha has created his unique prestige in these ten years. However, just as Qiu Guang was about to ascend the platform. Outside the crowd, there was a rough and crazy voice. "I disagree!" Accompanied by this sound, there is a team of nearly 100 people. At the forefront of the team was a middle-aged man with a rough upper body. Mochu is the only son of Mosha. The members of the expedition who followed Mo Qiu through life and death. It seemed that they were afraid that the people on the high platform could not hear clearly, and nearly a hundred people spoke at the same time "I disagree!" "I disagree!" "We disagree!" ¡­¡­ Then from the periphery of the crowd, the team rushed in with iron tools. In the camp, there is great control over firearms, but it is naturally impossible to control all iron. What''s more, if a man doesn''t have an iron tool in his hand, he can''t survive in this last world. Looking at the menacing expedition led by Mo Qiu, the crowd consciously avoided a road. Mosha''s eyes on the high platform could not help being gloomy. In order to prevent his son from making trouble, I specially dispatched the whole team of Mochu before today. Who ever thought, this is not half way, this group of people have come back. When approaching the high platform, some people naturally stopped Mo Qiu and others with guns. It''s just a stop. Who dares not shoot the old leader''s only son? Sure enough, when Mo Qiu''s eyes glared fiercely, the guard with a gun immediately weakened. "Why don''t you want to rob me?" Mochu''s voice is like an angry lion. Indeed, how can Mochu not be angry? I just left, if someone hadn''t told me the news tonight. When he comes back, Qiu Guang will take his place. What are you then? What makes Mo Qiu more angry is that all this will be arranged by his father. When he first heard the news, Mochu just couldn''t believe it. But when he really saw his father and Qiu Guang standing on the platform in front of him, Mo Qiu only felt that he was going to be angry. At the moment, I was about to go to the high platform and question my father, but several guards stopped me below. "I''ll ask again. Don''t you dare shoot me!" After asking questions from both sides, he roared out of Mochu''s mouth. The little guard in front of him didn''t dare to make any superfluous moves at all. Mo Qiu disarmed the nearest guard in front of him without hesitation. "Get out!" Chapter 1384 As Mo Qiu spoke, several guards in front of him pushed away one after another. The members of the expedition behind Mo Qiu were whistling madly one by one. On the high platform, Mosha''s eyes were full of anger. "Nonsense!" Angry at their own arrangements, who leaked out in advance. Mo Qiu strode to the high platform. Facing his father''s rebuke, Mo Qiu had no fear in his eyes, but stood on the high platform and asked loudly, "my father, I want to ask everyone present who is the bravest person in the camp!" Mosha didn''t answer, but a group of people behind Mosha were crazy. "Mo Qiu! Mo Qiu! Mo Qiu..." If it had been five years ago, the name might have been controversial. But now, the name is only Mochu. As nearly a hundred explorers roared, the people couldn''t help shouting out the voice. For a moment, Mo Qiu''s name came like a rolling sound. Mosha''s face was ugly, but he couldn''t help being proud. His son Yongwu was indeed the strongest in the whole camp. But today''s decision is the best decision made by Mosha after careful consideration. "Enough nonsense! Don''t get out of here yet." Obviously, at the moment, Mosha''s words have been unable to suppress his son. Sure enough, the next moment Mo Qiu continued to speak to the crowd: "who is the strongest in this camp!" "Mo Qiu! Mo Qiu! Mo Qiu..." People follow blindly, especially when the general trend is now. "Who is your leader!" "Mo Qiu! Mo Qiu! Mo Qiu..." At this moment, Mo Qiu''s eyes fell on his father and Qiu Guang. On the face of the old leader of Mosha, there was a look of decadence. In the past five years, I have cultivated my son very carefully. Mo Qiu did not disappoint himself. It can be said that Mo Qiu had a great influence in the whole camp, otherwise there would be no such scene. But recently, Mochu''s practice has violated the authority of the old leader. "Let your men back down!" When Mosha spoke for the third time, Mochu looked straight at his father. "Everyone told me that I was a leader. Then why did you pass the position of leader to a waste!" When talking, Mo Qiu strode ahead. On the face of old Mosha, there was uncontrollable anger, but there was no way to vent it. Qiu Guang, on the other hand, was the most calm. In the current situation, Mo Qiu has made plans to force the palace. If the matter tonight is not handled properly, it will be a bloody night in the whole oasis 3. It seems that in the current situation, Mo Qiu occupies the dominant position, but as the successor of the leader selected today, how can Qiu Guang not have his own power. However, from the emergence of Mo Qiu to the present, Qiu Guang has kept his reason very calmly. Old man Mosha tried to continue to show his father''s dignity and wanted to scold Mochu. However, in the current situation, everything has developed to this stage. How can Mochu step down obediently again. "Somebody, stay with me, my father, the leader tonight..." Just before Mochu''s words were finished. Suddenly there was a cry of surprise among the crowd. "Heaven, what''s that in heaven?" "White light?" "Is it a meteor?" "Disaster is coming!" ¡­¡­ With the exclamation among the crowd, a huge white light appeared in the sky. In the legend of the daytime star, when the white meteor comes, it is the disaster of the whole daytime star. Mochu naturally noticed the white light above the sky. The meteor fell very close to camp 3. When he was about to become a leader, a meteor fell from the sky, symbolizing unknown. Mochu''s face was very ugly. "Come with me. I want to see what the so-called white meteor is!" The end has come fifty years ago. Fifty years ago, even moshadu was just born. Not to mention Mochu. People have only heard about the white meteor. It is a symbol of disaster, but they didn''t expect to see the disaster with their own eyes today. Soon, many people in Oasis 3 moved. Only three kilometers away from the camp, there is a big pit in the yellow sand. When Mochu and others arrived, the white light had already been extinguished. "Dig for me. I''ll see what the hell is down here." As Mo Qiu opened his mouth, two people wearing protective clothes immediately jumped down. There is also this great heat in the surrounding sand. Fortunately, having protective clothing is not a big thing for them. What they didn''t expect was that with the deepening of excavation. What''s in the bunker is nothing at all, meteors and meteorites. It''s a person. When Rocco was carried up, the people around him were in a state of shock. What''s going on? A man turned into a meteor and fell from the sky? Think about it. It''s all Arabian Nights. Although the day star has experienced the end of nearly 50 years. But in this last world, no one has heard of any powers or Superman. What everyone can rely on is the strength of his own hands to seek a way of survival on this land. But the man in front of me. No, is this still human? It fell from the sky and nothing happened. Mo Qiu''s eyes flashed a cruel look. After all, meteors from outside the sky are a symbol of disaster. This legend has been circulating on this waste land for too long. Now that I saw it today, I don''t know how the meteor became a person. But since it was a disaster, I shot him, that is. Mo Qiu is always an activist, just like before today, when he knew that his father was going to pass on the position of leader to Qiu Guang. Mo Qiu, who should have gone to Pingsha to explore, rushed back to the camp and rushed to the high platform. Facts have also proved that Mochu''s practice can often bring unexpected results. Now, after seeing the disaster coming at the gate of his camp, Mochu took down a submachine gun from his back without hesitation. Aim at Rocco''s head. "Da Da..." The sound of gunfire was clear, and a tongue of fire spewed out in an instant. There were many onlookers around, but obviously no one thought that Mo Qiu would suddenly shoot at the man who seemed to be a meteor. But then there was a more unacceptable scene. When the flame fell on Rocco, a faint white light emerged. Chapter 1385 The power of submachine gun has no effect on Rocco. At this moment, even Mo Qiu himself was restrained. People are flesh and blood. Who can carry bullets? "Is this still human?" "Monsters, monsters falling from the sky." "Sure enough, the white meteor is a disaster." ¡­¡­ The voice of discussion in the crowd kept getting louder, and Mo Qiu''s eyebrows were a little gloomy. But now, as the leader of the crowd, he can''t mess up, even if the things in front of him are terrible. What''s more, it''s just a "person" in a coma. I have nothing to mess with. "Ah Ba, Xiao Li, you two tie this guy with chains and drag him back to the camp." For Mo Qiu''s order, the two boys named were obviously reluctant, but when they thought of their boss, they would be the leader of the whole camp immediately. At this time, they naturally didn''t dare to say no. A BA and Xiaoli looked at each other and without hesitation found a bundle of iron chains behind the locomotive. In camp 3, most people have even forgotten that before, Mochu strongly competed for the position of leader, but focused all their attention on this strange existence falling from the sky. You said it was a person, but how could it be? Will people shine for no reason? People can fall from the sky without anything? There''s nothing after people can be shot? This series of things is not something that people on the daytime star can explain. After seeing Rocco carefully, old Mosha only ordered Rocco to be put back into the dungeon. As for what should have happened tonight, it was postponed. Qiu Guang was also pressed into the dungeon by Mo Qiu''s people. For this point, most ordinary people do not know, and Mosha old man knows, but he has not made any different statement. The so-called dungeons are built under a rock next door. After all, there can be no so-called dungeons in most yellow sand areas. This is the junction of oasis and Huangsha, and it is also the northwest corner of the whole No. 3 camp. In general, it won''t be of any use here. After all, in the end of the world, everyone rushed to solve one person. Who will put his opponent in a dungeon if he has nothing to do? So in the only dungeon, Qiu Guang looked curiously at the guy who would emit white light. According to the expedition, Rocco was in a coma when he was brought back. But think about it, if someone will fall from the sky, how should they faint? No problem? Thinking of this, Qiu Guang couldn''t help shaking his head. He fell from the sky and fainted. It''s not time to fall into meat mud. However, the guy in front of me is really good. If you say this guy is a man, who can fall from the sky without meat and mud? But you have to say it''s not a person. The problem is how to look at it. It''s all a person in front of you. When Qiu Guang kept looking at Rocco, he suddenly found that Rocco''s eyelashes moved. Qiu Guang''s heart immediately alerted. After all, if Rocco had been in a coma, there would have been no lethality, but if Rocco woke up a monster who was not afraid of guns and even could fall from the sky. If you really want to do it, Qiu Guang doesn''t want to be the first guy killed by a monster. Even if there is any change in Rocco, Qiu Guang will call people for the first time. After all, I was unarmed in the dungeon and had no means to fight against monsters. Luo Ke was a little tired and opened his eyes. At the last moment when he collected rice, the old tool spirit used the power of three light holy tools to locate a planet with aura and sent himself over. For now, I seem to be safe. But where is this? Wet environment, rock ground, it seems that this is an old square? After Rocco woke up, he felt some pain on his face for unknown reasons. Then Rocco saw Qiu Guang in the room, watching him warily. "Who are you?" At the moment of hearing each other''s opening, the Xueba system in Rocco''s mind automatically transmits the relevant text information to Rocco''s mind. Roam in the interstellar for a long time, Rocco found that there are great similarities in the words that can be used in the Terran star domain. However, even if it is very similar, without the help of Xueba system, Rocco can''t communicate very conveniently everywhere. Luo Ke didn''t answer Qiu Guang''s question. No matter what the current situation is, at least he won''t be in any danger for the time being. The feeling of lying on the rock ground is too bad. Rocco held the ground and dragged his body, trying to lean against the wall. However, on his arms, he is still in a very weak state, and he can''t support his body. Qiu Guang tried to communicate with Rocco with a very alert mood. After all, after this guy woke up, he didn''t seem to have plans to kill. So have a good chat. Maybe the monster in front of you is your hope to get out of trouble. Qiu Guang doesn''t believe that old Mosha won''t know that he was caught in the dungeon. Since the frosted old man knows that he is still quietly locked here, it shows that Mosha has changed his mind. Perhaps it was Mochu''s strong statement, or Mosha was not ready to pass the position to himself. These things have become unimportant now. What matters is how you can save your life tomorrow. Qiu Guang regretted that his people were arranged by Mosha to go out, but Mosha came back with his people on the way. After all, I still believe in the wrong person. But it''s no use thinking about it now. Luo Ke tried his arm several times. After he had no strength, he said angrily to Qiu Guang over there: "what are you doing there? Don''t come and give me a hand and help me to the wall." Although Rocco is extremely weak at the moment. But as a strong emperor, every word and deed has a great deterrent. At the moment, Rocco spoke. Qiu Guang didn''t have too many ideas at all. He just walked to Rocco and helped Rocco up. Fortunately, sitting is much better than lying on the ground. From Qiu Guang''s mouth, Luo Ke basically understood his situation. Although I am on this planet, there is Reiki. But I don''t know it''s because the Three Kingdoms scuffle on the daytime star lost the warrior. It''s still that there are no warriors on the daytime star. Anyway, no one on the current daytime star has heard of the existence of warriors. On the whole day star, in addition to camp 3, there are roughly hundreds of large and small camps, as well as many vagrant refugees struggling to survive in the yellow sand. Chapter 1386 After hearing Qiu Guang''s narration, Luo Ke also roughly figured out his current situation. At least get rid of the danger on the road to God. As for the present day star, it is in the end of the end. However, how did he become a so-called disaster for no reason. This makes Rocco really dissatisfied, but fortunately, the problem is not too big. At least there are three holy weapons on themselves. Ordinary people can''t hurt themselves by their means. Qiu Guang, however, remained extremely wary of Rocco until now. After all, if a person can fall from the sky and the other party chats with you, how can you be cautious. "Who the hell are you?" "How many times have you asked this question? Is it very important? You are locked up here and don''t want to escape?" "Think about it." Hearing Qiu Guang''s straightforward opening, Luo Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. "How are you going to escape?" "Run away with you." I don''t know why. Mingming has a lot to borrow from Rocco, but now Qiu Guang is very determined to follow Rocco and he can leave. Rocco''s brow was an irresistible pick. "I''m not going to go." For Rocco, there are not many things clear on this day star. Where is not the same? However, Qiu Guang said directly, "I won''t go either." Rocco could not help laughing. "So sure to follow me, you won''t die?" "Yes." For Qiu Guang, he actually has nothing to believe. Before, I believed what old Mosha said. All his men have been sent out in the open. According to the previous agreement, Mo Qiu will also leave with the expedition during this period, and the time when Mo Qiu leaves is the time when Qiu Guang takes over the hands of old Mosha. But what Qiu Guang didn''t think of was the sudden change last night. All this is really too sudden. If the old Mosha is to deceive himself, it is not necessary, but now the old Mosha has indeed become a silent existence. You can never put your life in the kindness of your opponent. Therefore, for Qiu Guang, this is not a matter of gambling, but he has only the choice of the monster in front of him. At least the monster who fell from the sky into a meteor hasn''t done anything to himself, has it? Luo didn''t say much about Qiu Guang''s choice. Outside the dungeon door, a sound came through. "What''s the man inside? He''s not quiet in the middle of the night and wants to die!" Saying this, ah Ba, who was in charge of guarding the dungeon, walked in directly with the anger of being awakened in the middle of the night. Qiu Guang didn''t speak. After entering the dungeon, ah Ba saw Rocco sitting by the wall. His whole body couldn''t help being stunned in the original position. The freak dug himself out of the sand. I watched it with my own eyes. After the boss took a gun and gave the strange man a shuttle of bullets, the strange man didn''t do anything. Now the strange man woke up and leaned against the wall. This makes ah BA''s body, can''t help but be stunned in situ, and his hands and feet are a little stiff. Rocco can naturally feel that all your fears come from your own side. After all, he fell from the sky, and it was normal for the other party to be afraid, so Rocco smiled as kindly as possible. "Hi." However, Luo Ke didn''t do well. After hearing Luo Ke''s voice, ah Ba rushed out of the door with his hands and feet. "Monster! The monster is awake!" Rocco couldn''t help touching his nose. Even if he fell from the sky, he wouldn''t be so scary. But obviously, ah BA''s voice made it impossible for people around the dungeon to sleep. Outside the dungeon, there were bursts of noise. Luo Ke looked at Qiu Guang and asked, "am I so terrible?" Qiu Guang did not answer this question. The time of night is short on the day star. So when the people of the whole camp heard the wind and crowded around the dungeon gate, the sun had risen. Old man Mosha couldn''t fight with his son after all. Mochu proved that he could take over the whole camp with his strength. Then Qiu Guang''s fate is naturally only death. His son is in charge of the whole No. 3 camp, so naturally he will not allow others to threaten Mochu''s status, even if this person is what he valued before. So in Qiu Guang''s case, Mosha was silent. This is undoubtedly the best choice. If his son inherits the leadership position, Qiu Guang must die. Otherwise, when Qiu Guang''s men return to the camp, there will be no small civil strife in the whole No. 3 camp. What Mosha has been pursuing all his life is to keep the order in the camp stable. Naturally, he will not want to see such chaos in the camp. But in the final analysis, Qiu Guang was dragged down by his own decision, but he finally gave up Qiu Guang. At most, this will become the heart of the elderly, but a little regret can not last forever. After all, in this era, how can there be so much time for people to regret their decisions. After hearing the so-called disaster recovery, Mochu immediately took people to the position at the gate of the dungeon. The crowd was dispersed and Mochu was the first to enter the dungeon. When he saw Rocco sitting up against the wall, he seemed to be talking to Qiu Guang, Mo Qiu held a great warning in his heart. "What are you?" Hearing this sentence, Luo Ke couldn''t help rolling his eyes. A living man of his own size was here. When he saw himself, he asked himself what he was? I''m not a thing. No, imagine there''s something wrong with that. Rocco just looked at Mochu, which made the leader who had just taken over camp 3 feel great pressure. However, the people behind him are all close confidants around him. At this time, no matter how much pressure Mo Qiu has in his heart, he will not show it. Moreover, although Rocco came in a very strange way. But after all, this is our own place. Can we turn the world around? Mo Qiu strode forward. Look at Rocco across the iron railing. For this strange man in front of him, Mo Qiu actually has a lot of ideas in his heart. After all, a person can resist the power of bullets. If we can understand the reason, our No. 3 camp can definitely sweep everything. Chapter 1387 Even if you can''t figure out the reason, as long as you can subdue the strange man in front of you, you have an extra general in your hands. But one thing that Mochu needs to make sure before he does it again is that he can really master the guy in front of him. If you can use it for yourself, it is naturally a good situation for you, me and everyone. But if you can''t use it for yourself, then the so-called disaster is the real Savior and the great man who kills the source of the disaster. The strange man in front of him didn''t answer his question at all, which obviously made Mo Qiu''s heart angry. "Well, if you have the ability, you won''t speak. Come on... Give me some gasoline." Previously, Mo Qiu was still considering whether to bring these two guys out. But thinking of the strange man''s ability to be invulnerable last night, Mo Qiu decided not to open the prison door after all. Rocco frowned and thought what he had done. The guy in front of him was going to burn himself here? By the way, Luo Ke glanced at Qiu Guang next to him. Qiu Guang''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t open his mouth to say more. Because there is nothing to say. It has come to this point to win the king and defeat the enemy. It''s hard not to beg Mo Qiu on his knees, and the other party will let him live. If you hold such a naive idea, you might as well consider how to use this invulnerable freak to resist the fire later. For Mochu''s orders, naturally, someone will execute them soon. Two barrels of gasoline were brought in. The dungeon is located in an underground cave. Such a position, coupled with combustion supporting gasoline, will definitely bring the temperature inside to an extremely terrible level. Rocco tried to move his body. It has to be said that the repair power given by yunzhongquan played a great role at this juncture. Otherwise, even if the flame can''t hurt yourself, the smell of gasoline is pungent. A BA and Xiao Li were naturally responsible for the ignition, and the oil bucket fell down from the entrance of the ladder above. Two oil dragons rolled down. Ah Ba and Xiao Li standing on the ladder are the only two people who can see clearly the situation in the dungeon. The monster sitting against the wall stood up. Qiu Guang''s heart gave birth to some hope. After all, I was almost desperate before. But after seeing Rocco''s actions, Qiu Guang knew that he still had a great chance to live today. As long as you live, you don''t know who owns camp 3 at that time. What you have suffered today will be redoubled in the future. Although the body has recovered almost, but such a hurry to stand up still makes Rocco absolutely feel weak in his body. However, this weakness is relative. For Rocco''s physique, even in a weak state, it is not only a few iron railings that can trap his own. Ah Ba and Xiao Li saw an unimaginable scene. Two fingers of thick and thin iron railings, soft as mud in Rocco''s hands. Rocco''s hands clung to the iron railing. There was no roar like a beast. It was just like picking up weeds. Rocco pulled away an exit directly from the iron railing. Without saying a word, Qiu Guang followed Rocco directly behind him. At this time, everything is nonsense. The only thing that is not nonsense is to follow Rocco, and you have great hope to go out. Luo didn''t say much about Qiu Guang who followed him. "Monster, the monster is out." Ah Ba couldn''t help stammering. Xiaoli on one side was frightened, but his hand was not slow at all. A flint was thrown out by Xiaoli. As long as it falls on the ground, the flint touches the rock ground contaminated with gasoline, which can ignite the fire in an instant. However, Rocco''s seemingly slow movement appeared at the place where the flint fell at the next moment. With one hand forward, the flint fell directly into Rocco''s hands. Not far away, ah Ba and Xiao Li turned and ran out without hesitation. Qiu Guang was completely relieved. When Xiaoli threw out the flint, Qiu Guang was still worried. What if the fire really burned up? At that time, the strange man who is invulnerable may not be afraid of these fires. But I''m just an ordinary person. How can I resist these. Fortunately, at present, as long as you follow this strange man, you can save your life. The entrance of the dungeon was immediately surrounded by a team of people after ah Ba and Xiaoli escaped. Everyone has special guns in their hands. This is the strongest combat force in camp 3. In addition to the expedition team controlled by Mo Qiu and the search team controlled by Qiu Guang, the only one qualified to hold a gun is the security team belonging to the No. 3 camp controlled by Mo sha old man. At present, the people of the search team held by Qiu Guang are no longer in base 3. The rest, whether the expedition or the security team, fell into Mochu''s hands. Although he had already expected this, Qiu Guang still had a sulk in his heart when he looked at his own security team and became someone else''s hand at the moment. Rocco said for the first time, "why, do you know these people in front?" Qiu Guang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but they should have been my men." When he heard this, Rocco nodded. Although the physical condition can walk like ordinary people, in the final analysis, it is still full of a sense of weakness. But Rocco himself is not a muscle maniac who is good for nothing except strength. The light blue light condensed from Rocco''s hand. The next moment, all the people with guns at Rocco found their fingers frozen with the position where they pulled the trigger. "If you don''t want your fingers to break, don''t move." Rocco''s voice was not loud, but he completely calmed everyone in front of him. Because no one knows how this is done. The other party just comes out of the ground and directly lets himself and others lose his combat effectiveness. This is a monster, this is a terrible monster. Such thoughts echoed in the hearts of everyone present. Looking at these people in front of them, the look of fear on their faces has not collapsed. Rocco nodded with satisfaction. It can be said that the overall combat quality of the people in the so-called No. 3 camp is not bad. If the overall collapse is triggered because of his omission, that''s what he doesn''t want to see. Fortunately, in front of the these security forces, although everyone has a great fear on their faces, their guns have not been put down. Maybe it''s the result that he''s not so vicious. Rocco''s eyes scanned around, and he didn''t see the guy who just came down to question him. Chapter 1388 The other party questioned himself for two sentences. He didn''t answer, so he was ready to burn himself in gasoline. This is not very acceptable to Rocco. Why don''t you want to talk? It''s wrong again. It''s not your own fault. So after Rocco came out, naturally, the first thing he looked for was the figure of the guy just now. What made Rocco helpless was that he didn''t find it. "Hey, do you know where that guy went just now?" Hearing Rocco ask himself, Qiu Guangcai reacts from the shock of Rocco''s previous means. "On the other side of the central camp." Now that Mochu has taken over the position of leader, it will naturally be on the other side of the central camp. "Take me." Qiu Guang led Rocco. None of the people present dared to stop him. No one wants to be the first to die under this disaster monster. It was obvious that the news from the entrance of the dungeon soon came. In the central camp, this side has been taken over by the expedition team under Mochu. At the moment, most of the people in the expedition had not found out what had happened, so they were asked by Mo Qiu to assemble outside the central camp. Everyone must be equipped with guns. They had guns in hand, which should be the greatest guarantee in the whole camp. But I don''t know why, after seeing the two people walking not far away, Qiu Guang and the strange man falling from the sky, none of the expedition felt the slightest sense of security. The first person who came out of the camp was not Mo Qiu, but old Mo Sha. The old man looked at Rocco walking not far away. His mood was a little complicated, with fear and anxiety But no matter how many emotions you have in your heart, at least calm on the surface is necessary. Especially in front of this strange man, it seems that he is not a murderer. As for the truth, white meteors are a disaster. For most young people in camp 3, this may be a credible legend. But for an old man like morrow, he knows something better. I was born at the beginning of the end of the world. The so-called end of the world, in fact, is more the final result of the continuous war of the three empires. But later, it became a legend of a white meteor. Old man Mosha never took this legend seriously, but it really appeared in front of him. "I wish you well. Can I know what to call you?" I finally heard it. I didn''t ask myself what it was as soon as I met. For the old man in front of him, Luo Ke couldn''t help feeling a little more favorable. "Rocco." "Are you from tianwai?" Rocco nodded faintly. However, this recognition has set off a storm in old man Mosha''s heart. Tianwai, the word has become a little strange in the present end of the world. However, when the daylight star is still the confrontation of the three powers, the scientific and technological forces developed by the three powers are enough to explore many places outside the universe. But even then, no life was found. In front of him, he even opened his mouth and admitted that he was from outside. "My child is impulsive. I wonder if you can let him go?" Old Mosha came out instead of Mochu at the moment. Naturally, he wanted to calm down what his son had done before he didn''t find out Rocco''s reality. However, the other party was ready to burn Rocco for no reason. Rocco could not be such a ninja even if he had a good temper. Moreover, Rocco never thought how good his temper would be. "Yes, let him go to the dungeon. I''m responsible for lighting the fire. As long as he can run out, I won''t investigate." Rocco''s voice just fell, and a hot voice came from the camp not far away. "Here''s your face. Even if he can withstand bullets, I''ll see if you can withstand this." While talking, Mo Qiu, who came out of the camp again, was carrying an RPG rocket launcher on his shoulder. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Mochu is obviously not prepared to give the weirdo the slightest preparation time. After coming out of the camp, Mo Qiu pulled the trigger without hesitation. Huge smoke and dust, followed by a fire dragon. However, the unexpected explosion did not really spread. A light blue water curtain appeared in front of Qiu Guang. "Why didn''t you want to run?" Listening to Rocco''s question, Qiu Guang said, "you can''t run away. If you die, you''ll die." But now that I''m not dead, I''m sure I can''t die. Metal warheads, wrapped in a blue water curtain. Even without explosion, it turned into an ice sculpture. Mochu is very afraid now. The old man Mosha was almost attacked by the previous practice of Moshu. Before, perhaps I can have some hope from mediation. But now it seems that I have the idea to pass on the position of leader to this reckless man. I''m really stupid. Obviously, the current situation is no longer resolved by a few simple words. Although I don''t know how this monster does it, even the RPG can''t cause damage to this monster. But in the current situation, if we can''t solve the strange man, the rest can only wait to die. "Do it!" Old Mosha was the first to react from the shock. However, when the members of the expedition tried to pull the trigger, they found that their fingers had been frozen by the cold ice. Gonggong water seal can control the power of water and naturally turn it into ice. Luo Ke was not interested. He just woke up and really killed. If this is the planet of the demon family, it''s all right. Since it''s the planet of the human family, Rocco, as the master of the human family, naturally can''t exterminate the human family here. But that doesn''t mean Rocco can stand someone climbing on his head. The light blue water curtain fell, followed by the frozen rocket head. Rocco''s eyes swept faintly from the people in the expedition. Everyone looked at Rocco as if they had seen a terrible devil. Mo Qiu naturally saw the scene in front of him, but after being shocked, Mo Qiu''s response was different from others. The warrior who was at the gate of the camp is now charging. The three edged army stab, which had been pinned to his waist, was pulled out and rushed at Rocco''s waist. However, many times a cavity of blood courage is of no use. Rocco''s right hand held Mochu''s right hand accurately. No matter how Mo Qiu struggled, it was useless. On the contrary, it was an extremely terrible force to crush Mo Qiu''s wrist. Chapter 1389 The cold sweat on Mo Qiu''s face couldn''t help falling down. However, even if there was a great look of pain on his wrist, he still didn''t cry out. At this moment, old man Mosha is used to seeing a lot of storms in his life, but all this is obviously beyond what old man Mosha sees. On my own side, I don''t even have the ability to kill. The old man''s face could not help but have a decadent look. Rocco ignored the old man Mosha who had decadent sat on the ground, but loosened the hold of Mosha with one hand. Then mochuzhen bowed to the ground like a prawn. I don''t know why, when he was originally facing his biggest competitor, Qiu Guang still had various mentality of fear or contempt. But now with Rocco, Qiu Guang suddenly felt that everything in front of him was not seen by himself. Rocco went directly into the central camp. The so-called camp 3. In fact, it is more the result of the gathering of a large number of refugees. Around the camp, only by virtue of some Gobi rocks and a lot of debris piled up. In addition, the whole camp is the result of large and small tents. The so-called camp leaders naturally live in the most central position of the camp. At the moment, Rocco replaced Mosha and Mochu''s father and son and lived in the central camp. For such changes, most ordinary people in the camp do not have much unrest. The exploration team and security team that can be capable of turmoil were completely frightened by Rocco. In particular, Qiu Guang came forward again. This should have been the leader of the camp. Now it is natural to become the master of the camp. As for Mosha and Mochu, they were locked up in the dungeon again. Even if no one gave orders, someone who had seen the situation clearly arranged all these things. What Rocco needs now is a retreat and doesn''t care about things in the camp. Qiu Guang directly became the leader of the whole camp. All these twists and turns seem to have turned into the original. As for the expedition, some people may feel dissatisfied. But only a few words are of no use. Not far away, a burst of smoke and dust appeared on the yellow sand. Calculating the time is the time when Qiu Guang''s search team returns. However, what was surprising was that when the search team really came back, the team of 50 people had been reduced to 20, and everyone was seriously injured. Qiu Guang saw Li Bao, the leader, and his eyes couldn''t help freezing. The burly middle-aged man has a bandage on his right arm. Besides the wind and dust, the most on his body is the dried blood. "What happened?" "Niang xipi, the people of camp 1 and camp 4, don''t know what''s crazy. After seeing us, they attack madly, and they''re right behind. They seem to be ready to catch up." When I heard this, there was a big shock in the camp. You know, the balance between the camps has been maintained for several years. Basically, everyone occupies their own fields and maintains a balance between each other. But this time, camp 1 and camp 4 suddenly shot. Is it difficult for each other to have any different ideas? These things flashed through Qiu Guang''s mind. The most important thing at present is that one of his men was injured, and the other party was ready to call the door. Such a situation is naturally intolerable. But when the people of camp 1 really arrived, it really brought an irresistible disaster to the whole camp 3. The huge tanks, together with the armored vehicles next to them, have the shocking power of great visual impact. This kind of war killer played a great role in the battle 50 years ago. But after fifty years, most ordinary people have long forgotten it. In front of Qiu Guang, looking at the steel torrent galloping from camp 1, he even had the idea of retreating. However, it is impossible that all the people in camp 3 are willing to retreat with them. At most, they can only take people away from an exploration team and a security team. Then become refugees on the yellow sand. But how is this possible? I haven''t seen these things for a long time. How can the people of base 1 get these things. Qiu Guang''s mind is still in the huge Zhenhai. Rocco did not know when he had come out of the camp. Looking at the iron and steel torrent with smoke and dust in front of him, Luo Ke hasn''t opened his mouth yet, while Qiu Guang asked with a worried mood: "immortal, if you can''t resist these, we can leave as soon as possible." As for Rocco''s name, the only thing that can fall from the sky is the immortal. As for the iron torrent in front of us, although the power of giant tanks is huge, if they are only faster than the speed, they have to go. As long as they take all the vehicles in the camp away, they may not be able to escape. "Nothing." Luo Ke''s simple words calmed Qiu Guang''s heart. After all, in the current situation, if Luo doesn''t speak, the best choice for Qiu Guang is to escape. But now that Rocco has spoken, the original monster has now become the largest sea god needle in camp 3. Li Bao obviously didn''t see the giant tanks in camp 1. At that time, the search team led by Li Bao had just found the site of a former city. As a result, they were attacked by cAMP 1 and camp 4 before they began to explore. Along the way, Li Bao and others were left running for their lives. As a result, I didn''t expect that when camp 1 chased again, it was such a terrible war killer. This made the members of the search team look desperate. Then the steel torrent stopped not far from camp 3. From the top of the tank, one person came out. "All the people in camp 3, listen to me. There are only two ways in front of you, surrender or die!" The other party''s voice spread to the camp, and there was obviously a lot of trouble. Qiu Guang scolded: "listen to me one by one. Whoever dares to disturb other thoughts, I''ll kill who first." At this moment, only blood can calm people. After all, the change of camp 1 is too fast. Even if the other party can find an arms base by stepping on shit transportation. But these giants are not easily controlled by ordinary people. Qiu Guang couldn''t help thinking about what the secret was in camp 1. But right now, if Rocco can''t resist the fire of the other party, the whole No. 3 camp will fall. Chapter 1390 For the people of camp 1, since their leaders found a pre apocalyptic military base, the whole camp 1 has been completely different from other camps. On weekdays, we can fight and kill, at most relying on the guns in our hands. The great No. 9 camp has only a few ammunition factories in our hands at most. But now in their own camp, they have the current torrent of steel. Apart from others, at least a dozen or twenty camps around the area will be calmed down. Camp 3 is just the beginning. If the other side is interested, it''s best to surrender directly. If they are not interested, this torrent of steel will tell them what real power is. As for accidents? It is impossible to exist. After all, in addition to myself, the real killer mace belonging to camp 1 has not been taken out so far. Rocco looked at the iron torrent in front of him and was speechless. He hadn''t seen such an army for a long time. Not here to hurt spring and autumn, but really haven''t seen it for a long time. When the earth dealt with the demon family, it was still using the power of science and technology. But later, after arriving at the blue star, when facing the demon family, the scientific and technological power that the earth can provide can no longer play a vital role. At present, this scientific and technological force is placed in the battle with the demon family. I''m afraid even a few demon family fighters in the star realm can''t stop it. Rocco is not in a hurry. He knows his current situation. There is no way to rely on the strength of the sun and moon in the past. Although his physique is still far beyond ordinary people, there is no possibility of overturning these iron torrents with his bare hands. "It''s really troublesome." Rocco couldn''t help rubbing his hands. If the weapons that came to attack were the same as the weapons that camp 3 could master, and there was a Gonggong water seal in his hand, what Rocco needed to do was simple and directly frozen everyone''s palms. This approach not only does not need to spend much spiritual power, but also can quickly solve the battle. However, in the current situation, it is obviously impossible to solve it so easily. Set off a sea in the desert? It was really difficult. Rocco looked at his right hand. Xiaozi seems to be eating and sleeping. The power of Gonggong water seal lies in how much spiritual power Rocco can provide. After feeling the current situation, Luo Ke couldn''t help but have a big head because of the current steel torrent. After all, there are really a lot of things he needs to face. Rocco''s figure turned into a residual shadow. Obviously, the people in camp 1 did not expect that they would really encounter resistance on their side. A strange look flashed in Xiong Jin''s eyes as he sat on the first tank. First, I didn''t think how dare these people do it? The second thing I didn''t expect is, is this guy still human? Can run so fast. It''s just that these things are no longer important. After all, whether people or not, they can''t withstand the shot of their giant tank. Mo Qiu had thought about this idea before. As long as it is human, it is impossible to withstand the RPG''s shot. But facts have proved that sometimes people lack imagination if they don''t have enough knowledge. Now that Rocco has chosen to fight this time, he must completely determine his status as an immortal and God in camp 3. And it won''t let people have the slightest doubt. So there was a layer of waves on the desert. The waves seem to appear out of thin air, and they seem to have been here long ago. As the commander of this huge tank armored force, Xiong Jin didn''t understand what was going on in front of him. Even in the whole team, no one knew what was going on. Where are the waves in the good desert? No, it''s a tsunami!!! Even Xiong Jin didn''t say the word "fire" in his mouth. This wave really washed down like this. Rocco''s whole body was suspended in mid air. The waves just made out of thin air made Rocco almost collapse. But the effect is really good. The original neat torrent of steel broke up directly. Originally, Rocco hoped to use the power of ice directly and freeze it directly after the tsunami. However, the aura in the body is just to support Gonggong water seal. After a tsunami, it has reached the point where it is about to dry up. Rocco''s body fell slowly. At this moment, all the legends of disaster became nothingness. Even Qiu Guang looked at Rocco''s eyes and looked at the existence of immortals. This scene is really shocking. In the yellow sand, a tsunami appeared out of thin air. Who can imagine this? However, all these great powers like ghosts and gods appeared in front of everyone. The people of camp 1 don''t even know why everything happened before. Although the power of the waves is powerful, it only makes the steel torrent fly up after all, and not many people really have it in their hands. The people in camp 3 knelt down together. "Immortal!" "This is the power of the immortal!" "The immortal is protecting us!" ¡­¡­ Rocco didn''t feel much about the kneeling behind him, but was in the armored army of camp 1 in front. Obviously, it has become scattered, but it makes Rocco feel a crisis. Rocco could not help but have a doubt in his eyes. After all, I have been on the daytime star for a few days. It is basically clear that there is no force that can threaten me on the daytime star. After all, a planet that has not even appeared as a warrior, and it is still the end of the world. All scientific and technological weapons are the legacy before the end of the world. Like the so-called steel torrent in front of us, Rocco can overturn it easily. But as a strong man, even Rocco''s strength has fallen sharply because of his injury, but his inspiration will not be weakened at all. Especially in the current situation, Rocco''s eyes narrowed slightly. But I still haven''t found out where the immediate problem is. The waves have passed, and after the giant tank was overturned, it has basically lost any power. Just when Rocco was confused, a sharp white light cut out of the place where the tide was about to fall. No distance! At the moment, Rocco did not hesitate to use his fastest body method. Although it is impossible to span a long distance, Rocco''s speed has reached its peak in a short distance. The sharp white light turned into a long sword. The place where the sword light pointed was where Rocco was before. Then a silvery white mecha stood proudly in the sky. Chapter 1391 When Xiong Jin climbed out of the side door of the giant tank. He was wet and stained with sand. But after seeing the mecha in the sky, Xiong Jin''s face looked a little excited. "Dry, I''ll see what monsters and ghosts are. They''re all flat for you today." The mecha in the sky went to Rocco''s position in an instant. Above his right hand, a burst of machine gun fire came out. Rocco''s figure retreated back again. I seem to underestimate the power of science and technology on this planet. Unlike the energy holy armor made by the research on the hidden scientific and technological achievements of hope star. The mecha above the sky seems to be more inclined to the product of mechanical civilization. Twice in a row, after Rocco avoided the attack, the white mecha in the sky seemed to give up the means of long-range attack. Holding a sword in both hands, he chopped down at Rocco''s position. "Xuan Han!" In front of Rocco''s body, layers of water curtain rose and condensed into solid ice in an instant. The long sword in the mecha''s hand fell on the black ice without hesitation. "Kazi, Kazi..." A series of broken sounds sounded continuously. Rocco''s figure retreated again through xuanbing. Everything in front of us obviously exceeded the cognition of everyone in camp 3. Before Luo Ke showed the power of immortals, but then in the team of camp 1, someone showed the existence beyond the power of immortals. For all this, it is a little more than everyone knows. Rocco was looking at the mecha on the sky. The speed of the other party is very fast, and has been able to reach the level of the strong in the lunar environment. The power of the long sword in his hand is closer to the strong one in yaori territory. Such intensity, in the past, is certainly nothing for Rocco. But in the current situation, it is fatal. Above the speed, the other party can''t catch up with his own boundless distance, but Rocco can''t play boundless distance from a long distance. Even if it is only used to move and dodge, it has consumed Rocco''s great physical strength. If you hit hard, although Rocco''s current physical strength won''t be afraid of mecha, his strength is far less than that of the other party. At that time, he will be humiliated and pressed in the sand by the other party. That''s what Rocco doesn''t want to accept. So now Rocco, relying more on the power of Gonggong water seal, constantly revolves with the mecha above the sky in front of him. Gonggong water seal itself contains the rules of the way to water. Although Rocco''s strength can''t use weak water at present, ordinary water waves and black ice are not a big problem. However, these means may cause some trouble to the mecha in the sky, but there is no way to make the other party lose combat effectiveness. The mecha in the sky is obviously tired of this state of entanglement. After all, one of the major problems to be solved is the lack of energy and can not support long-term combat. Rocco''s figure is like a cunning rabbit. He doesn''t give the mecha a a chance to fight hard. "Level 2 combat form." The mecha in the sky suddenly changed. Several small jet engines suddenly appeared on the arms and legs of the mecha. Light blue energy flame, instantly ejected from the engine. The multi engine structure not only enhances the overall speed of the mecha, but also pays more attention to the flexibility of the mecha. However, in this state, because the action and speed of the mecha are too fast, it is also a great burden for the mecha operator. The white mecha on the sky suddenly fell on the ground. Rocco''s no distance speed is fast, but there is no way to open the distance. And coming close to Rocco is to restrain Rocco''s evasion. The white mecha more than ten meters high, combined with the five meter long mechanical Epee in his hand, did not have the slightest delay, but was like flowing clouds and water. If we say that the previous mecha is the most, it is only equivalent to the speed of the lunar wheel territory and the power of the Obsidian sun territory. With the support of multiple micro engines, the combat power of mecha has soared directly to the state of obsidian Japan. In particular, the power of this mechanical Epee can basically sweep most of the ordinary strong people in yaori territory. Luo could have used Gonggong''s water seal to drag the mecha in front of him. The energy is insufficient. But no one thought that in the current situation, the strength of the other party could be improved. This really made Rocco hold his breath. At ordinary times, don''t say you sweep the ordinary yaori realm. Even if you can reach the peak of yaori realm, it''s just a matter of your own hand. But now, there''s no way. Relying only on Gonggong water seal, the ice wall formed at such a close distance can not even stop a sweep of the main opponent''s epee. Rocco''s eyes were suddenly covered by the power of black destiny. Although we can''t display the field of destiny, it''s not a big problem to change the fluctuation of destiny a little. Sure enough, the next moment, at the elbow joint of the right arm of the mecha, the micro engine that had been running normally suddenly stalled for a moment. As a result, the whole mecha lost its balance system in an instant. Rocco''s figure was fast and jumped directly towards the waist of the mecha. Through the reinforced glass, the driver of the mecha can even see Rocco outside. Then the mecha operator saw an unimaginable scene. Some people rely on the strength of their fists to exceed the hardness of metal alloys. Rocco didn''t try. He blasted in a circle towards the control cabin where the operator was located. After all, my strength is really not enough now, and I only have a chance to punch. I can''t open it. I can''t say I''ll be seriously injured again. So Rocco did not hesitate to blow up the hydraulic pipe at the waist of the mecha. The hydraulic system was momentarily shaken. Then the operator in the mecha warehouse was surprised to find that his mecha seemed to have lost control. First, he fell into the yellow sand, and then no matter what instructions he made, there seemed to be no way to convey them. Rocco''s mouth could not help showing a trace of irony. There was Xueba system. The structure of the mecha appeared in Rocco''s eyes in just a few minutes. Then several fatal weaknesses of the mecha appeared directly. Luo Ke punches, without hesitation, all toward the node where the command will be transmitted. If only one or two are OK, but Rocco''s fist speed is to destroy all the 15 nodes that will give orders from the operation warehouse. The whole mecha has directly become a paralyzed waste insect in the yellow sand. Xiong Jin, the chief commander of the expedition team in camp 1, knows very well how terrible the mecha he gets in his camp. Because of this, when you see that your biggest killer mace is really defeated by one person, this subversive impact is also the greatest impact on Xiong Jin. Chapter 1392 The mecha hatch was instantly ejected. A young blonde officer in his twenties jumped out of the cabin in an instant. At the moment of seeing Rocco, the young officer did not retreat but entered. A short laser blade in his hand was pasted on Rocco''s body in an instant. Although Rocco is weak, he is really weak compared with his personal strength. The young officers are not even strong enough. The laser short blade had no chance to get close to Rocco, and was directly controlled by Rocco. "That''s the only way?" Rocco looked at the young officer who was about to escape with interest. Not to mention anything else, he just got out of trouble and had the courage to fight for himself. The young officer in front of him may be a good seedling, which is worth cultivating by himself. The eyes of young officers are full of unwilling. After layers of selection, they have become the most enviable person in the whole camp. Even because of their special status, even leaders treat themselves differently. However, today, as the strongest mace of the whole No. 1 camp, it failed for the first time today. The blow to young officers was nothing less than a huge one. The man in front of him is like a peak that can never be overcome, even if he has tried his best to deal with the man in front of him. But there is no way. Just as Rocco looked at the officer at his feet, camp 3 not far away had launched an assault. This is a battle. Of course, Rocco can''t do it alone. At present, the unstoppable torrent of steel has become a pile of scrap iron. The most powerful fighter armor, which appeared for the first time, also fell directly into the yellow sand. The people of camp 1, who had just climbed out of the yellow sand, were surrounded before they knew what had happened. "Fuck these bastards!" Xiong Jin tried to make the final break, but at the moment when the people in camp 1 tried to pick up the gun, a layer of cold ice condensed on their right hand. Rocco shook his head. The excessive consumption of mental power and Reiki really made the situation in his body worse. Fortunately, however, most of the problems have been solved. The expedition to camp 1 ended in total annihilation. Rocco''s greater interest was placed on the mecha not far away. You know, a young officer who can''t move after being beaten by himself is just an ordinary person. The power to control mecha can reach the level of a warrior in the sun. Unfortunately, I''m seriously injured now. Otherwise, I can use my mental strength directly. Where does it take so much trouble to solve the problem. However, everything in front of him has shocked Rocco. It is hoped that the energy holy armor cast by the source energy on the star is powerful, but the number is too rare. And the requirements for driving are too high. But in the near future, if mass production can be achieved, it will definitely be a very lucky thing for the Terran army. After all, the number of martial artists is rare. In particular, cultivating a martial artist who can live up to the Sun requires opportunity, effort and, more importantly, talent. If the current machine armor is mass produced, it can be popularized to soldiers in the war of occupation. Compared with the looseness of the fighters, the soldiers have a stronger United combat force. Moreover, in terms of obedience, soldiers are more able to obey orders. The warriors on the blue star can only unite together to form a combat system through zongmen''s joint attack array at most. This mode of operation does not have an advantage over real large-scale operations. If Zhang Xiaoshu had not been in command of the invasion of the demon family before, the situation on the blue star would have been eroded even if there were the four elephants killing God array. If the elite troops in the alliance on the earth can master this kind of machine armor, the combat strength they can play must be much higher than those of the same level. Therefore, when the people of camp 3 incorporated the expedition army of camp 1, Rocco squatted in front of the blonde young officer with great interest. "Where did your attendants get this?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the young officers around him looked miserable and had no intention to speak at all. Rocco''s hands were a little more cold. Dealing with an ordinary person naturally does not require any special means. The young officer only felt that his body and blood were frozen together. A layer of frost jumped on the eyebrows of young officers. "You can consider not saying it. In the end, it may become an ice sculpture." When Rocco spoke, the cold aura between his fingers penetrated into the young officer''s body. However, even though it was bitterly cold, the young officers in front of them still maintained a silent attitude. Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The little guy in front of me is still counting ducks. He''s stiff all over. The young officer was covered with light frost. Rocco didn''t really intend to turn the young officer in front of him into an ice sculpture. He reluctantly stopped and took a look at the young officer who was already a little confused. "Forget it, you''re lucky. After the aura dissipates, your physique should have the strength of a two-star warrior." For young officers, Rocco did intend to extort a confession before. However, I didn''t expect that the young officer was carrying the bone cold and didn''t say a word. With the disappearance of the cold aura conveyed by Rocco to the other party''s body, the physique of young officers can be raised to a higher level, which is not a big problem. But now, naturally, it is impossible to let each other go. Qiu Guang comes to Rocco. Rocco points to the young officers who are gradually becoming ice sculptures on the ground. Qiu Guang directly sends someone to send them to the dungeon. After the war, the dungeon of camp 3 was completely insufficient. There has never been a war like this that captured the whole army of the other side into its own camp. The original powerful torrent of steel was the huge tanks overturned by Rocco, all of which were corrected. Originally, base 1 wanted to make base 3 a stepping stone for its own development. However, it is conceivable that the expedition team of camp 1 has become the largest supply team of camp 3. You know, this is a complete armored division, and even a huge killer mace mecha. However, whether giant tanks or auxiliary armored vehicles, although these things have been obtained in camp 3, they can''t be used. After all, these things are not like driving in the wilderness. One throttle is enough. Chapter 1393 Even Qiu Guang, looking at a series of operation buttons in the giant tank, couldn''t help getting a little confused. The best way, of course, is to select some people from the prisoners in camp 1 to be in charge of the professor. However, these prisoners have obviously not recognized their status. Most of the Runes of camp 1 are still planning to be rescued by their own reinforcements. In particular, the young blonde officer in charge of manipulating the mecha. Tanks and armored vehicles can still explore. Even if the mecha enters the control cabin, no one can really make it move. But for this series of equipment, Qiu Guang is most interested in the power of the machine armor. The mysterious power shown by Rocco is so awesome that people can''t even imagine that they can have that power. However, the young blonde officers, though powerful in controlling the mecha, are ordinary people. At first glance, Rocco had no way to copy his power, and since young officers can master machine armor, it means that they and others can also master machine armor. Unfortunately, the young officer was turned into an ice sculpture by Rocco. There is no way to wake it up in a short time, let alone ask about the operation method of the mecha. The problem for the whole camp 3 is nothing in Rocco''s eyes. With Xueba system, let alone the driving mode of relevant mechanical equipment, Rocco can even build it as long as it can provide corresponding materials and parts. The operation method of relevant equipment was simply converted into the simplest text description and handed over to Qiu Guang. Now that these things have fallen into their own hands, they should not be used as a facade, but should be effectively applied to practice. After all, camp 1 lost such an expeditionary force, so it is naturally impossible to give up easily. At that time, the reinforcements of camp 1 will attack. Can you still rely on yourself? As for Qiu Guang''s hottest mecha, there is no way. After all, Rocco directly destroyed the 15 most important information transmission nodes of the mecha. At present, there is a lack of corresponding equipment in camp 3, so there is no way to repair it in a short time. So although Rocco is also a little jealous, there is no good way for the mecha in front of him. The mecha, which was more than ten meters high, was finally dragged into camp 3, which was not far from Rocco''s central camp. Although there are no special tools, Luo Ke has tried to repair the mecha these days by relying on the complete structure map given by Xueba system and his brute force. Reality tells Rocco that in addition to getting his own oil, he not only did not repair the original mecha, but also completely disintegrated the limbs of the mecha. Qiu Guang, who was watching Rocco prepare to repair the mecha, was excited. But after three days, all the excitement turned into a bubble. Rocco wiped the oil on his hand on his T-shirt, and the whole man left expressionless. The structure diagram is clear and your own strength is enough, so there is no problem dismantling this mecha. As for installation? Who said to install it? Is that me? Luo Ke chose temporary amnesia, all when he was to study the structure of the mecha and confirm that there was no problem in decomposing the drawings. When he arrived on the earth or hope star, he could take out the relevant drawing structures. Another key point is that although Rocco has solved the structure problem of the mecha, the Xueba system can not give accurate answers to these important problems such as engine design and energy analysis on the mecha. After all, I lack too many research equipment and relevant experimental data. It is estimated that these things can only be found from the military base found in camp 1. In the past few days, the young blonde officers who had fallen into the ice gradually woke up. After waking up, the young officer was surprised to find that his body was not frostbitten at all, but made his forehead and body feel stronger. This is naturally the effect after Rocco injected aura into the body of a young blonde officer. However, compared with this little surprise, what is really on my back is that I and the whole expedition team have stopped here without even taking the first step. In addition to Xiong Jin, young officer kerson is the most regretful person. After all, as the biggest card of the whole expeditionary army, he lost the first shot, and it was a disastrous defeat. This has shaken the young officers'' belief in their invincibility. Just after Corson woke up, a series of sounds came from the dungeon door. "That''s the guy?" "Yes, the leader has been waiting to see him." "Bring it out." "Yes." The dungeon door was opened, and Corson was taken directly out of the dungeon by two heavily armed members. Having become a prisoner, kerson didn''t consider resisting at all. After all, in the current situation, the so-called resistance is still a dead end for yourself. On this side of the central camp, kerson was brought in, and there was Xiong Jin who had already been brought to the camp. Among the expeditionary army, except Xiong Jin, Kosen has the highest status The guy, who was called a fairy like a ghost, sat directly above the camp. Kerson could not help moving the corners of his mouth. He saw Xiong Jin and kerson and was brought in at the same time. Rocco said faintly, "tell me what happened at Camp 1." Qiu Guang, who was supposed to be the leader of camp 3, is just standing next to Rocco. Seeing that the two were quite ready to continue pretending to be deaf and dumb, Qiu Guang gave a look and was responsible for escorting Xiong Jin and the armed men around Kesen, each punching directly towards their abdomen. Xiong Jin obviously didn''t expect that the other party''s hand would be so sudden. The whole person directly bowed down like cooked prawns. Although kerson''s face trembled, the whole person still maintained a standing position. Qiu Guang directly said, "immortal, these two people are ready to give stubborn resistance. In that case, you might as well give them to me." Those who live on this wasteland do not pay attention to kindness. This is the other party fell into their own hands. In order to get useful information, they naturally have to do everything. Just like if you fall into each other''s hands, will you want to place your hope on each other''s kindness? Of course, it''s not appropriate to use this bloody means in front of the immortal, so Qiu Guang asked. Luo Ke shook his head lightly and said, "it''s not necessary." Then Rocco''s eyes fell on Corson. Chapter 1394 I don''t know why, just looking at Rocco in front of me gave him a great sense of oppression. Even though Rocco clearly didn''t do anything, the other party''s eyes were like endless deep space, which would give Kosen a huge burden, as if there was another mountain behind him. He couldn''t even catch his breath. Corson tried to look at Rocco, but within a second, Corson was directly defeated. Rocco''s focus on Corson is not trying to know how much from each other''s mouth. Just look at how the boy''s physique is after his aura quenching. In fact, it seems that the boy''s physique progress is satisfactory. This also proves one thing from the side that the world at present can cultivate martial arts. However, if you can cultivate martial arts, why do you have a lot of contact on the daytime star, but you haven''t even seen a low-level martial artist. Maybe it has something to do with the once big three. Fifty years ago, on the daytime star, there were three huge empires that ruled the whole daytime star. The three empires are the Cologne Empire, the silver Empire and the Moro empire. With the continuous extension of waste land, the history of the three empires has become a myth among the old population. Rocco is very curious about what happened 50 years ago. It can make the huge empire that dominates the three planets completely disappear into what it is now. The mark of the silver Empire has been found on the mecha that Corson used before. If the original silver Empire had the ability to mass produce such mecha, how could the other two empires compete with the silver Empire? Warrior? This is the first thought in Rocco''s mind. It''s just that ideas are only left on ideas. Like the silver empire''s mecha, it took 50 years to regain its edge. The secret weapons of the rest of the Empire, or the powerful martial arts, may also be temporarily silent in this last world. Before, Rocco didn''t care much about the daytime star. In Rocco''s view, the force level of daylight star is not strong enough. Naturally, Luo can''t see what the so-called three empires compete for. But now, all this is different. After all, in the current situation, a machine armor of the silver Empire has shown such powerful power. What would it be like if the silver Empire were in its heyday. Rocco once saw a technology warship belonging to the hidden race in the dark. That kind of soul stirring power can make people feel blood surging just by looking at it. The technology of the silver empire may not be as good as that of the hidden race, but this is what the Terrans need most at present. After all, everything of the hidden family is based on the energy wave of the Star source. Although the Terran star field is vast, there is no star source energy found in other places except for the hope that there is the Star source energy left by the hidden family. Therefore, although Rocco brought back many relevant technical development research reports from the hidden people. But the final result, the result of the experiment on the hope star, is that it has no ability to develop it only by relying on the source energy on the hope star. However, there are still some achievements. The star gun is the biggest achievement made after learning from the hidden technology. The silver empire that Rocco now sees has made such a high combat power mecha by means of Terrans, which makes Rocco not jealous. So taking camp 1 is a must. Rocco needs to enter the laboratory in person and get all the data about the problems involved in the mecha engine, energy fluctuation, energy supply mode and so on. As for the two people who don''t speak in front of us, it''s not a big problem. Xiong Jin barely recovered from the pain, while Kesen was under great psychological pressure. Qiu Guang on one side was not sure what Rocco meant. Just then, a sound came from the outside. An armed member in charge of the gate of the camp hurried to the camp, gasped and said, "leader, send someone from camp 1 to make peace with us." Hearing this, Luo Ke and Qiu Guang in the center camp haven''t made a statement yet. Xiong Jin''s face turned red and said, "peace talks are fart peace talks. Why don''t you send someone directly to flatten the No. 3 camp for me! Flatten it!" Obviously, the commander of the expeditionary army in camp 1 has been a little angry. As for camp 1, when we received the news that the expeditionary army sent by our family had failed. The first idea is naturally unbelievable. After all, I know how powerful my expeditionary army is. But after calming down, especially after making sure it has become a fact. What a powerful force our own expeditionary army is, it has naturally become someone else''s. In addition, the other side also has more terrible power than its own expeditionary army. After thinking about all this, the leader of territory 1 chose peace talks without hesitation. Camp 3 is not far from home. Although I don''t know what opportunities there are in camp 3, since the other party has grasped it and formed a strong force, it''s not necessary for his family to chew on this hard bone. After all, there is no irreconcilable hatred between the two sides, and there are so many tribes around. There''s no need. Just stick to camp 3. Even a voice appeared in camp 1. This peace talk only needs to bring back the elite trained by their own family. As for others, even the loss of a huge tank and armored vehicle of an armored expedition is a loss that camp 1 can tolerate. When the representative of camp 1, a seemingly thin man with a goatee, pulled all this out, Qiu Guang was moved. After all, the captives who keep their eyes are of no use except to increase the food consumption of the camp every day. Kill, no need. After all, both sides did not fight and captured everyone on the other side. Under such a record, if you still kill all the people of the other party, I''m afraid there will be no death between the two camps. There is absolutely no need to do so, and Qiu Guang will not do so. However, no matter how excited he is, Qiu Guang knows one thing better. He is nominally the leader of the whole No. 3 camp. But the one who can really decide everything is the one around him. As long as Rocco doesn''t speak, everything is useless. After all, after seeing the horror of camp 1 mecha, Qiu Guang had no problem holding Rocco''s thigh more firmly. Chapter 1395 Zhenluo has no interest in peace talks. "I want to go to the military base you found. I want all the information to be open to me without any reservation. If I can agree to this condition, I agree with your request for peace talks." Hearing Luo Ke''s request, Qiu Guang''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Because of this requirement, it is simply impossible. On the side of camp 1, I finally found a military base, and I asked the other party to open all my cards. What is this? If the other party can agree, that''s the ghost. However, Rocco''s request is very firm. If you don''t agree to this request, there is no possibility of peace talks. Shaoen is the most favored assistant around the old leader in camp 1. Shao en has always been very tactful in dealing with the world, so this time the leader of camp 1 also took a fancy to Shao en''s character and sent him for peace talks. But even the sleek Shaoen could not help but look stiff when he heard Rocco''s request. Shaoen had thought that the other party would not let people go easily. After all, his unreasonable attack came first, and even Shaoen thought that he was willing to provide some compensation for camp 3. This concession is big enough to leave all the equipment of the expeditionary army here, and is willing to provide a series of subsequent equipment compensation. If you want to come to camp 3, even if you can give such sincere concessions, it''s enough. On the side of camp 1, if such conditions can be given, naturally there will be no fear. After all, the military bases in camp 1 not only mastered the weapons stored by the silver Empire 50 years ago, but also mastered the corresponding flow production line. For example, the 77mm heavy artillery shells needed by giant tanks can only be manufactured in the No. 1 camp of the military base in the end earth world. Once the No. 3 camp accepts these conditions, it actually becomes a knife that can be controlled by itself. Of course, on the surface, this is still a win-win situation. Even the current decision-makers of camp 3, if not Rocco, whether Qiu Guang or Mochu before, will not hesitate to promise this thing. Of course, if the decision-makers of camp 3 were still these two guys, it would be impossible to stop the expeditionary army of camp 1. But Shaoen felt that he had thought out all the words, and it turned into useless nonsense in front of Rocco''s request. Camp 1 may show all its cards to a camp that is unwilling to be away from home? This is tantamount to two warriors. Although one is strong, he should unreservedly expose his weaknesses. It''s impossible to think about it. Sure enough, the next moment, there was an abnormal red on Shaoen''s thin face, which was caused by anger. "If your excellency says so, our peace talks may not be necessary." Hearing Shaoen''s answer, Rocco just waved his hand lightly. "Press down and send it to the dungeon." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Shao en obviously didn''t expect that he was just angry. The guy who was declared a fairy by camp 3 was really out of his mind to close himself? Don''t you know that the two countries don''t kill envoys in the war? Shaoen took a deep breath. He was really confused about what the man was thinking. Judging from his face, Rocco still looks very young. However, everything in camp 3 depends on Rocco''s decision. Finally, the envoy of camp 1 could no longer hold his anger. "Do you know that if you close me today, the iron division in my No. 1 camp will soon level your whole camp." Obviously, Shaoen didn''t know how his expeditionary army was defeated before. Although there are a lot of hearsay, they are all false things after all. However, Rocco is obviously not ready to continue listening. What Rocco has mastered now in camp 1 has been regarded as anti-corruption by Rocco. Even if they don''t come to find themselves, they will find the past. After feeling the recovery speed of his body, Luo couldn''t help but wonder if he should grab a mecha and try it the next time he did it. After all, there is Xueba system. Rocco is not worried that he can''t adapt. Unfortunately, the mecha outside has basically been scrapped due to some unexpected reasons. When COSEN was brought here before, he looked at the white mecha he had controlled and couldn''t help but be stunned. After all, when he lost, the mecha had problems, but it was still good. As a result, when I woke up, I not only became a prisoner, but also my most valued comrades in arms and partners became completely demolished waste. There was an anger in kerson''s heart, but the anger that could not be released was more subdued. Xiong Jin and kerson, the leaders of the expeditionary army, were lucky to be arranged in the dungeon. After all, there are only a few rooms in the dungeon. Naturally, it is arranged first by important people. As for most other ordinary expeditionary troops, they became coolies in the camp. As long as they are supervised, there is no need to arrange a place for them to be detained. After all, food is also precious. Not everyone is qualified to eat without working and being locked up. Both Xiong Jin and kerson had an unspeakable anger in their hearts. But in the dungeon, in camp 3, especially after the tragic defeat, there was no way to express this anger. Until Sean was thrown into the dungeon. Xiong Jin jumped forward first. "You bastard, do you want the leader to make peace talks? Peace talks, these guys in camp 3 should be severely beaten out." Saying so, Xiong Jin can only force Shaoen to the ground at the moment. The seemingly emaciated middle-aged man''s actual strength is no weaker than Xiong Jin. After all, on this waste land, the really weak people have long died in some uninhabited places. In the face of Xiong Jin''s attack, Shaoen''s heart was also full of anger. With sincerity to solve the problem, in the final analysis, it is not easy for the camp to cultivate such an expeditionary army, and I am not willing to let these talents lose like this. As a result, he was only humiliated as a result of his hard work. Yes, it''s humiliation. In Xiong Jin''s opinion, what the other party did was entirely to humiliate himself and humiliate the peace talks. When the camp army really comes, these guys will clearly realize how wrong they are doing today. Chapter 1396 It''s just that there''s no way to say it now. Facing Xiong Jin''s question, Shaoen frowned, stretched out his hand and punched Xiong Jin''s left rib. I don''t know when the army at Camp 1 can fight. But kerson knew that if the two guys were allowed to fight, one of the two guys would never go back to the camp. Kerson took a sudden step ahead of his feet. Originally, the strength of the three people was just the elite level among ordinary people. At most, they were only close to the level of one star warrior. But Kosen''s body, after being quenched by Rocco''s aura. Already has the power of the two-star warrior. I thought it would take a lot of effort to do something, but I didn''t expect that kerson just took a shot and directly controlled Shaon and Xiong Jin. "Enough! It''s still in someone else''s cell. You two still want people to see jokes." There was a great deal of anger in Corson''s tone. Xiong Jin tried twice to break free from Corson, but he couldn''t break free. "Let go!" Xiong Jin was thrown directly into the corner of the dungeon. Shaoen didn''t mean to do it. Now Corson released his hand. In the dungeon, he fell into silence again. It''s a shame. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In camp 1, the old leader, who was in his fifties as old as Mosha, was directly imprisoned by the other party without saying a word after hearing the people he sent to the peace talks. There was endless anger in the old man''s eyes, but there were three people in white robes in the old man''s camp. The three seem to be out of tune with the surrounding environment. After all, in the three people, they have the most rare feature of wasteland people, clean. Living on the waste soil, especially in the yellow sand, few people pay attention to the so-called cleanliness. However, these three people pay great attention to this. At the moment when the old man in camp 1 was angry, the first of the three white robed people said, "we don''t care about other things, but according to the content of the mecha reply, there is a very strange existence in camp 3. We want to catch it alive." The three men in white robes had no sense of respect for the supreme leader of camp 1. The old leader did not seem to be unhappy with the rudeness of the three. On the contrary, after listening to the words of the three people, I gave a sigh of relief. The initial request for peace talks was put forward by these guys. Now, if these guys in the military base don''t nod their heads when they start a war, no matter how much anger they have, they can''t vent at all. Fortunately, the three people didn''t seem to care much about whether to fight the war, but whether to catch the legendary monster in camp 3 alive. It can lift huge waves in the desert and fight hard with mecha. Can such existence really be called human? If not, I have seen all this with my own eyes. I''m afraid I can''t believe all this data uploaded from the mecha. However, even if the other party can really have three heads and six arms, this time he will completely level camp 3. The three men in white robes nodded to each other and then made a decision. The leader said: "this time, the three of us will go in person. At the same time, a complete Armored Division will be sent from the base, accompanied by three war machine armor." When hearing this, the old leader of camp 1 couldn''t help but feel hot. When he was in the past, he hoped to get more machine armor from the base. As a result, the base directly refused his request. But I didn''t expect that because of camp 3, I have three more mecha here. Is this a blessing in disguise? As for the three white robed people, the so-called should go in person. The old leader really didn''t care much. These guys from the base had higher eyes than the top. On the side of their own camp, they are of no use except to make trouble. Send them to the front. You''d better die there. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In camp 3, the whole camp fell into an atmosphere of tense preparations for war. In particular, the original exploration team, search team and security team were all integrated by Qiu Guang to form the No. 3 camp escort. Some members of the convoy were specially selected and manipulated according to the methods given by Rocco. Specialized in the control training of related giant tanks and armored vehicles, and the task of the construction of war facilities in the camp is all on the prisoners of camp 1. In the center camp, Qiu Guang is reporting to Luo Ke one thing after another. Although Rocco had no feelings about these things, and even understood most of the content himself, he was too lazy to think whether there was a problem. However, the appearance on the surface still needs to be done. This is what Zhang Xiaoshu has been telling himself. Decentralization is one thing, but decentralization should also establish his own authority. For example, listen to the report. A series of data, Xueba system does not play a great role in this. So Rocco seems to be serious. In fact, he has already wandered away. As for really helping to build the current No. 3 camp, even if Rocco has mastered a series of construction technologies, it is impossible to build a poor camp into a city. The lack of too much infrastructure and raw materials is not something Rocco can solve alone. Qiu Guang''s so-called war construction is nothing more than digging trenches and using some things to build and strengthen the defense around the camp. In Rocco''s opinion, these things are of no use except to mobilize the whole people and give the people in camp 3 a sense of urgency. Not to mention the strength of mecha, just giant tanks or armored vehicles can easily push all these defense facilities. The one who can really form combat effectiveness is himself. Rocco has a very clear understanding of this. Of course, people in the camp will not give up their current work for this reason. The development of a camp must not be a matter of one person. What''s more, Rocco himself and the current No. 3 camp can only be regarded as a coincidence, which has nothing to do with it. Rocco is willing to stay here all the time just to better understand everything on the daytime star. At the same time, more importantly, he is constantly restoring his strength. Chapter 1397 After all, it''s not a big problem to crush the people in the end of the world. But in case of any accident, I''m afraid my current strength is not enough. But what surprised Rocco was that the speed of recovery in his body was extremely slow. After absorbing the spring in the cloud, Rocco''s body has changed by leaps and bounds. No matter how serious the injury is, he can recover very quickly. But after recovery, the whole body has been in a state of fatigue. And the aura in one''s own body is also difficult to gather and form. And the old man of the instrument spirit also fell into a deep sleep because of excessive consumption. Otherwise, someone could help him point out the direction in the current dilemma. Instead of being confused now, I don''t even have a way to recover quickly. Looking inward at the state of one''s own body, the dark moon and day, which represent the holy body of yin and Yang, all show an extremely dark state. If only so, in addition to the gloom, they also contain a breath of terror. Luo Ke knew that there were the evil spirit of the ancient demon and the Buddha light of Sakya. Outside the abandoned star, he forcibly intervened in the confrontation between the two strong men. How could there be nothing? Fortunately, with the help of the elder tool spirit, most of the disordered Qi machines in his body were suppressed by the dark moon and the day. But the result is that Rocco has no chance to display his strongest yin-yang holy body. Even the body of the sun and moon can''t be used. The Sanguang holy ware has also fallen into silence. At present, the only means Rocco can really use is the Gonggong water seal in his hand. It was actually a temptation to enter the military base found in camp 1. If the strength of the other party is really the only thing. So the terrorist power shown by Rocco before naturally let these people know that they are invincible. However, from the attitude of the other party, the strength they show can not make them feel afraid. Obviously, there will be a bigger card in camp 1. This allows Rocco to only wait for the opponent. If the other party has no cards, just break through directly with their own strength. But obviously, the other side has this strong hand, so all Rocco can do is wait. Wait and see how much time the other party will give you. As long as your physical injury can recover, everything is not a problem. But before that, many problems were problems. Rocco shook his head reluctantly. This feeling of being controlled by others was really bad to the extreme. Camp 1 naturally won''t give Rocco much time to cultivate. After the old leader spoke, from the west of camp 1, under the ruins of a once prosperous city, three silver mecha took the lead in taking off. Then a torrent of steel, shining like a silver dragon, emerged from the underground base. Just one day. Before nightfall, this torrent of steel appeared above the gate of camp 3. Compared with the elite of camp 1, although the people in camp 3 inherited the equipment of the other party''s expeditionary army, the driving of an armored vehicle was crooked. Finally, Qiu Guang directly ordered all the giant tanks to be lined up. No matter how the car stopped, you just need to point all the muzzle out. Driving is a skill. It is impossible to learn it in a hurry. Especially driving such heavy weapons. But filling bombs and firing guns is not a technical job. Even the position of the gun barrel has been specially adjusted, and the rest is naturally simple. Just give an order and start fighting directly. Of course, such an approach is tantamount to becoming a living target. But this is already the best way to find at this stage. Rocco''s figure appeared outside camp 3 again. The dusk sky, the setting sun with residual blood, and the yellow sand in the distance have just ended. Three silver flashes have come suddenly. For the silver mecha in front of him, Rocco is not only jealous, but also must be able to get it in his hand. For the people in the three mecha, what was said in front of them was an amazing guy, at most it was just some powers. In the Mauro Empire, the most powerful means was power control. About this knowledge, ordinary people on the waste soil are not qualified to understand, but those who can appear in mecha are naturally not so-called ordinary people. Previously, in the base, the white robes believed that their silver Empire would be the first to recover from the disaster. But now it seems that some people in the Moro Empire have begun to recover. However, the opponent''s strength is obviously not strong enough. Only one person has some water control abilities. The opponent''s abilities are very harmful to the group''s armored forces. So at the moment of locking Rocco, the three mecha directly turned into three silver lights, and came to Rocco''s position in an instant. On Rocco''s hand, a light blue light appeared. Compared with the three incoming machine armours, the far away armored forces are naturally more lethal. So Rocco''s goal is naturally to solve the distant problems first. Otherwise, even if you solve the three silver mecha, the other party''s armor team will charge in one round, and the whole camp 3 will be gone. Although Rocco doesn''t have much sense of belonging to this camp, since these people are involved because of his own reasons, Rocco can''t watch these people die innocently in this war. This time, among the reinforcements in camp 1 and the armored vehicles headed by them, the military commander of the whole team is no longer sitting. But three people in white robes. Their faces are covered by white robes. If they don''t go in and observe carefully, they can''t even see their faces clearly. After seeing that Rocco easily got rid of the three mecha, the white robed man said, "the opponent is more troublesome than we expected. Start the electromagnetic barrier." After that, a man in white got out of the car, turned and walked towards the team behind him. In Rocco''s view, these people have no memory at all. The loss of the previous armored team is not heavy enough? Now I''m ready to do it again. The blue waves appeared in the desert. However, after the waves, the team chaos that Rocco expected did not appear, and a blue light mask appeared in the front of the other party''s armored team. The waves seeped into the yellow sand, but there was no loss to the other team. The three mecha immediately re locked Rocco''s position. "Xuan Han!" Between Rocco''s backhand, three huge ice cones headed for the mecha in the sky. Chapter 1398 Rocco was really surprised by the level of technology on the daytime star. Electromagnetic shield technology also exists on the earth, but the extent to which it can be used on the earth is difficult even for individual soldiers, let alone such a large-scale coverage. It can also be built in a short time. This makes Rocco think more about the scientific and technological materials in the so-called military base. But in the current situation, the three mecha are like a dog''s skin plaster that can''t be thrown away, following Rocco''s back. No distance! Although it can get rid of the attack of a mecha in a short distance every time. However, the three mecha work together to seal most of Rocco''s moving space. Every time they just appear, the giant sword in the other mecha will fall towards their position. Three mecha stand like a triangle. And this triangle is trapped in Rocco''s moving range. A huge blade with a laser cleaved down toward Rocco''s position. Rocco''s pupils shrink. There was no way to avoid the blow. Rocco grabbed the laser blade with his right hand without hesitation. A burning smell was emitted in an instant, in which there was a faint smell of barbecue. Although he was surprised that Rocco could hold the sword peak with one hand, he did not hesitate to move the silver mecha. The giant sword suddenly raised, and then Rocco flew directly. Then the other two mecha aimed the blade at Rocco for the first time. If there is no accident, the three giant swords will cross each other in parallel in mid air. After that, Rocco will be divided into three sections. Rocco''s eyes were instantly replaced by darkness. In the mecha, there was a deviation in the original accurate budget judgment. "Sonorous!" The three Epee swords were staggered and cut together. Rocco''s body shape has already escaped and left. "Level 2 combat form!" On the three mecha, the miniaturized engine was opened at the same time. On the silver streamline mecha body, there was a momentum of killing in an instant. Rocco''s eyes were replaced by black for a moment. Among the armored forces not far away, in the armored vehicle headed by the leader, a man in white is busy aiming a small camera at the location of Rocco. Then the fluctuating curves appeared on the next crystal screen. The white robed man in charge of the operation suddenly frowned. "No. 9, the data above is wrong. The previous three mecha broke down at the same time. I suspect the other party has some electromagnetic power." The white robed man, known as No. 9, who has been sitting in the back seat, frowned. "Double powers? It''s impossible. Even double powers can''t master two powers so far apart. Seal the data and continue to observe." "Yes." After receiving the order of No. 9 behind him, another white robed man continued to be busy with his work. The white robed man, known as No. 9, focused on Rocco not far away. In the face of three mecha that opened the second level combat form, even the strongest warrior of the ancient dragon empire or the top extraordinary of the Moro empire could not survive. However, the other party did not seem to have any plans to catch, or even did not move to escape. Otherwise, all this will be able to be analyzed through Rocco''s action analysis. Well, there are two possibilities. First, this guy is so proud that even three mecha with secondary combat form can cope with it. The second is this guy. He doesn''t know how terrible he is facing. No. 9 prefers the second possibility. If the present person, this is the strong one who revived the Cologne empire or the Moro empire after the disaster. It is impossible for the other party not to know how terrible the existence of three mecha with secondary combat form is. But now, the other party still has no intention to communicate. "Interesting, let me see what cards you can have. Tell the three mecha that I allow them to use all necessary means, including overclocking." When hearing the last overclocking, the white robed man in front was obviously stunned. The overclocking status of mecha is not a simple and secondary combat form. Under the condition of high strength, the whole mecha will even be disassembled. This is not the heyday of the silver empire. Every mecha is an extremely important resource of the base. Unlike these armored vehicles or giant tanks, there will be corresponding assembly lines in the base. The manufacturing factory of mecha is not a job that a military base can complete at present. Entering the overclocking combat state is basically a declaration that a mecha is going to be completely scrapped. But for the decision made on the 9th, the white robed man in charge of transmitting the news didn''t say much to block it. He was just a little surprised in his heart. Is it worth the three mecha to enter the overclocking state? The same surprise also appeared in the hearts of the three responsible mecha drivers. However, the bounden duty of soldiers is to complete orders. In the second level combat state, the speed and strength of the three mecha have reached the strength of the warrior in the yaori territory. At the moment, Rocco''s physical strength has not fully recovered to the level of yaori state. The strange power of fate began to spread from Rocco''s hands. The yellow sand on the ground became incomparably loose. In Rocco''s hands, the power of Gonggong water seal burst out in an instant. "Linghan storm!" The endless wind accompanied the icy cold and condensed countless ice blades in the air in an instant. At the moment of the ice blade attack, a light layer of frost was condensed directly on the periphery of the mecha. Can not display the power of the realm of heavenly monarch, and the power in the field of destiny can only be reflected in the auxiliary. Although the power of cold ice is powerful, it is not impossible to get rid of it with the speed of mecha. Especially in the current situation of Rocco, the ice cold storm that can be exerted is not a direct storm to the whole desert area. It can only aim at one direction in front of us. The three mecha wanted to leave Rocco''s range for the first time, but the same situation happened again. Not only did the three mecha have no chance to escape, but they were directly trapped by the cold. Among the armored vehicles, the No. 9 White robed man with a calm face suddenly said in a deep voice: "all three mecha have entered the overclocking combat state." This time, there was no need for the white robed man in front to make any statement, but the No. 9 White robed man personally issued an order. The operators among the three mecha did not hesitate at this moment. The power of Linghan storm suddenly increased. Originally it was just light frost. The moment an ice blade touched the mecha, a stronger low temperature would burst out immediately. It is undoubtedly the best way to trap three mecha directly at low temperature. After all, if you fight like this, you will be dragged to death by these three mecha sooner or later. Chapter 1399 However, what Luo Ke didn''t expect was that the mecha, which had turned into ice sculpture, suddenly burst out a strong buzzing in an instant. "And this means?" Luo Ke couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. It was really the situation in front of him. It should have been his sure situation, but he suddenly changed again. Three mecha broke the ice in an instant. At this moment, even if Rocco wants to urge Gonggong water seal again and exert stronger power, there is no time at such a close distance. Three mecha abandoned their Epee at the same time. Then even with Rocco''s eyes, he only saw a remnant. The next moment, a fist like an iron wall came directly to Rocco. The bodies of the other two mecha on both sides surrounded from both sides. The power of fate can''t keep up with each other''s speed at the moment. In other words, the power of fate can indeed make some small mistakes in the mecha, but under the fast speed and strong inertia, these small mistakes have become irrelevant. At the moment, Rocco can only rely on the strength of his body to resist the current mecha siege, which is a deadly situation. On the armored vehicle, the No. 9 White robed man breathed a sigh of relief. No. 9 White robed man who has been paying attention to the energy fluctuation on the data chart was the first to find the problem. There are countless small energy bodies in the storm. If the ice power on the ice blade is allowed to be superimposed on the mecha, it is afraid that the completely ice carved mecha will not rush out at all. So at that moment, the No. 9 White robed man did not hesitate to issue the command of overclocking operation as the supreme commander in chief of the battlefield. Although three mecha were lost, it was definitely worth catching such a top and even surpassing the most powerful extraordinary in the previous data on the 9th. And Rocco can escape? That''s completely impossible. After the previous battle, all the battle data of Rocco have basically been collected. The strongest is the ability of water attribute. Secondly, it is suspected that there are electromagnetic or related abilities. The physical quality is far higher than that of ordinary superpowers. It is suspected that the martial arts practitioner system has awakened superpowers. The danger level is 3S. At present, it is about to be imprisoned. No. 9 White robed man looked at the data on the crystal screen next to him and nodded slightly. However, on the 9th, the white robed man thought that the overall situation had been set. In the siege of three mecha, a purple golden light suddenly appeared. Luo Ke didn''t expect that the purple golden ape, who had been sleeping all the time, woke up at this moment. Three mecha besieged Rocco at the same time. The three fists worked together. Rocco only felt that he was going to be beaten into meat patties. Xiaozi woke up at this moment. "Roar!" With a roar, a huge purple golden ape suddenly appeared out of thin air, and the three mecha were pushed out by this powerful Qi machine at the same time. The eyes of No. 9 White robed man suddenly fell on the purple golden ape. "Three powers? Beast? No, it''s a royal beast, but where was the fierce beast before?" Obviously, the No. 9 White robed man didn''t understand the current situation for a time. Rocco turned out such a terrible beast from nowhere. On the front seat of the armored vehicle, the white robed man in charge of operating the observation instrument couldn''t help but change his face when he aimed the measurement instrument at the purple golden ape for the first time. "The energy in this fierce beast even exceeds 3S." At the moment of hearing this sentence, No. 9 said without hesitation: "inform everyone to evacuate!" I thought I had been careful enough about the guys who might appear in camp 3 this time. But in the end, the power of the awakener, who did not know whether it was the Moruo empire or the Cologne Empire, was underestimated. Things can''t be done, naturally you can''t force them. After receiving the withdrawal order, many people still don''t know what the situation is. However, this command comes from the supreme commander in chief of the battlefield, and naturally it can only be followed. A complete armored force did not fire a single shot before it came to the other party''s camp. On the other side, the heavy guns of the giant tanks placed on the facade in camp 3 were fortunately not fired, and most of the shells were slightly damp. If you hit a dud, even if it''s a dud, once there''s a problem, it''s your own camp that suffers the most. Rocco, who was originally besieged, turned the war around again because of the emergence of Xiaozi. The three mecha entered the overclocking state respectively. However, even so, its speed is still impossible to match that of the purple golden ape under anger. Especially before, Xiaozi seemed to accept the great ape inheritance in sky city. I''ve been sleeping until now. After waking up this time, there was a bit of wild smell on Xiaozi. Especially as soon as she woke up, Xiao Zi saw Rocco seriously injured and besieged. The purple golden ape''s eyes turned red for a moment. The black eyes in Rocco''s eyes suddenly looked at the nearest mecha. At the moment, although Rocco can''t exert too strong power of fate, it doesn''t need too much in many times. Just a small mistake is enough. Sure enough, after the other party''s speed slowed down by one point, the purple golden ape''s fist fell on the shell of the mecha without hesitation. After a series of dazzling sparks, the whole mecha was directly scrapped in place. Then the purple golden ape quickly moved towards the next goal. On top of the armored vehicle, the No. 9 White robed man had given up three mecha after he ordered to leave. However, according to the feedback information on the data screen, even the overclocking combat state machine armor still can''t resist the strike of the terrible beast. This makes the No. 9 White robed man''s heart suddenly heavy, which indicates that someone in the ancient dragon or Moro empire may really master the secret of the once white meteorite. Only if the other party can really master that power, how can he wake up. The white robed man represents the silver empire that was once strong on the daytime star. Fifty years ago, a white meteor fell on the daytime star. The meteor has great power. However, no one can study the power of the silver empire or the other two empires. There is no way to study, but it does not mean that you will be willing to let others master the power above. The relationship between the three empires, which had been unstable, fell into collapse after the meteorite appeared. Then the collapse is the whole day star. At the end of the disaster, the three empires chose silence at the same time. The silver Empire, led by nine Supreme leaders, was silent in the three last military research bases. Chapter 1400 The nine highest white robed people in the silver empire are called by numbers. As for the rest of the white robed people, they are not qualified to have the corresponding title. Unless a white robed man with numbers dies, he will choose one of the many white robed people to be his successor. The No. 9 White robed man has just obtained this number for a short time. Compared with other white robed men, they all survived the war 50 years ago. The No. 9 White robed man has just received his own number. This is a heritage a long time ago. Just after the No. 9 White robed man woke up, this number was put in front of him. Therefore, the identity of No. 9 also jumped from an ordinary base member to one of the only nine people in the silver empire. About this time, the result from base 1 is that someone in the Moro empire or the Cologne Empire has revived. However, according to the information detected by himself, the current situation is only more serious. It is likely that the other two empires, still in silence, have developed the most terrible power. This news is absolutely crucial, and even all the data collected before should not be lost at all. Therefore, No. 9 White robed man did not hesitate to give up the three mecha that had entered the overclocking operation state. I just hope it can be delayed for a while. As a result, ran couldn''t believe that even the fighter armor of overclocking operation couldn''t stop the attack of the giant ape. Not only that, the speed of the great ape was much faster than expected. After finding out the current situation, the drivers of the other two mecha chose to escape without hesitation. However, after a bright purple and gold light, the two mecha and even the residual body were not left. "Roar!" The purple golden ape''s majesty roared, and the originally fierce armored forces were now directly turned into smoke and dust in the distance. It''s just that Rocco can''t let these guys go so easily. Just come once and come for the second time. This time, if Xiao Zi didn''t wake up again, I''m afraid Rocco himself would be really dangerous. I''ve seen big winds and waves, and I''ll capsize in this small gutter? This is definitely not something Rocco is willing to accept. No. 9 thought that he had been decisive enough to order the evacuation. However, who could have thought that the body shape of the purple golden ape still stopped in front of his team. The gun barrels of 13 giant tanks were instantly aimed at the location of the purple golden ape. However, No. 9 was very direct and said, "stop all means of armed confrontation." When the news reached the soldiers in camp 1, many people breathed a sigh of relief. After all, no one wants to fight a monster with his own life. No. 9 White robed man came out of his exclusive armored vehicle with two white robed men behind him. "We surrender." Rocco obviously didn''t expect that the other party would surrender so decisively. And from the other team, the first three people who came out were all dressed in white robes. This dress made Rocco have great curiosity about the identity of the three. However, these curiosities are naturally understood later. Under the current situation, it is natural to imprison these prisoners. Qiu Guang has always done this very well. After the battle on Rocco''s side is over, the people belonging to camp 3 will come forward to receive the prisoners at the first time. In the center camp, three people in white robes were naturally treated differently. After all, in this wasteland, the three people feel out of place. After seeing Rocco, the No. 9 White robed man was the first to speak. "I''d like to know your identity, so who are you?" When talking, No. 9 sat directly in front of Rocco, without the identity of a prisoner. After all, in the view of the 9th, even if he was defeated, his identity was also among the highest people on the daytime star. Rocco, whether he is the awakener of the Moro empire or the awakener of the Cologne Empire, needs to maintain a minimum attitude towards himself. However, the key to the problem is that Rocco is not the awakened person on either side. Rocco''s brow could not help but frown at the attitude of No. 9 in front of him. "Should you introduce yourself before asking me? Who are you?" "You don''t know me?" "Why should I know you?" Rocco just felt that the guy in front of him looked like a fool. However, on the 9th, they thought of more things in an instant. If Rocco would really be the awakeners of the other two empires, they could not not know what white robes represent, let alone not even know their identity until now. A somewhat bold guess appeared in the mind of No. 9. "You come from outside." At the peak of the day star, the strength of the three empires had a certain ability to explore beyond the sky. At the moment, Rocco''s attitude is to make No. 9 vaguely guess Rocco''s origin, which makes No. 9 think he has mastered a secret of Rocco. However, Rocco''s answer seemed very calm: "basically, the people in the whole camp should know that I fell here with a white meteor." Rocco''s calm words fell in the ear of No. 9, which was like thunder. You know, 50 years ago, because of a white meteor, the three empires on the daytime star carried out crazy, making the whole daytime star turn into waste land. When Rocco spoke, he was a white meteor in the sky. On the 9th, although he had vaguely guessed Rocco''s identity before, he still inevitably took a deep breath when he heard the news that Rocco personally admitted. This news was really too shocking. After calming down his emotions on the 9th, he solemnly sorted out his clothes, and the whole person became solemn in an instant. "Silver Empire, nine members of the first-class parliamentary group of the Empire, No. 9." The sudden solemnity of the atmosphere in front of him made Rocco have the idea of whether to take out his identity as the human race Lord. Just take it out, obviously it won''t be of any use. Rocco just said his name faintly: "Rocco." On the 9th, he opened his mouth again in front of Rocco: "we want to invite Mr. Luo to join the silver empire. With Mr. Luo''s participation, we will be able to integrate the whole daytime star." If anyone wants to tell No. 9 before coming, Rocco can have the power to integrate the whole daytime star. This member of the nine member group will definitely treat each other as a madman. But now this sentence appears in his mouth on the 9th. There is no other reason to make such a judgment. Everything lies in the analysis of data and the strength shown by Rocco. Chapter 1401 Rocco did not immediately refuse the invitation on the 9th. Looking at No. 9 wearing a white robe and a sense of solemnity in front of him, Rocco said, "you want me to join you? Yes." Everything in front of me seems to be surprisingly smooth. Qiu Guang on one side obviously didn''t expect that Rocco would promise so quickly. Qiu Guang wanted to stop Rocco. But the whole person was shocked by the news just leaked out on the 9th. According to the understanding of people on the waste land, the three empires have become an old thing 50 years ago. The white robed man said that he was one of the members of the nine member Parliament of the silver empire. What''s the meaning of this? Has it become the three empires in history and never disappeared? If it has not disappeared, why has the whole waste soil become like this? All this caused Qiu Guang''s action to slow down by half a minute. Then I saw Rocco simply make a reassuring gesture. After seeing this complete armored team before, Rocco guessed that the once three empires were only dormant, not really self destructed in the end. After all, how could a huge empire simply disappear, and the three empires disappeared on the daytime star, and even the final winner did not appear, which is very unreasonable. But what makes the three empires choose to hide at the same time. It is impossible to get these news from camp 3, but in front of us, No. 9, who claims to be from the first-class parliamentary group of the silver Empire, will naturally master more things. Rocco''s eyes looked at number 9. Although the other party is now a prisoner, No. 9 obviously has a lot of means to protect his life, so he will have such confidence at the moment. But Rocco''s promise was a little too fast. Approaching the 9th in front of me, I don''t believe it. Rocco continued: "don''t look at me like this. The basis of cooperation is that I will get what I need." "You say." No. 9 White robed man, he has a crush on Rocco. He is not an alien. It''s the power Rocco can have. More precisely, it is the destructive power Rocco can have. This will be the decisive force for the silver Empire to overwhelm the other two empires. "I need all the information about the fighter armor." When hearing this sentence, No. 9 frowned slightly. This is already the core card of the whole silver empire. If it''s just a simple mecha, it''s not a big problem, but the secondary combat form of mecha, micro engine technology and the final overclocking combat mode. These are the foundation of the silver empire. It is impossible to agree to these just because Rocco joined. Of course, all this is not something that can not continue negotiations. As long as Rocco can give enough moving interests, everything can be discussed. My point now is, what will this benefit be? For the hearts of extraterrestrial visitors on the 9th, with great curiosity. Rocco naturally knows what the white robed people in front of him, that is, what these awakened people from the silver Empire want. But Rocco didn''t plan to let go. After all, on the 9th, he couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Luo, the cooperation between us can''t directly hand over everything we are the core to you because you join." After listening to the words of No. 9, Rocco said faintly: "if you refuse, I can cooperate with the other two empires. Don''t forget that you can''t threaten my combat effectiveness." This negotiation was fundamentally unequal from the beginning, although No. 9, as a negotiator, was committed to putting himself on an equal footing with Rocco. But inequality is inequality. The strongest means of the silver empire is nothing more than machine armor. If only for the current Rocco, these machine armor are indeed enough. However, Xiaozi has regained consciousness, so all these things are naturally completely different. The silver empire''s strongest means can no longer serve as a deterrent in front of itself. The reason why Rocco doesn''t need to be strong is that he is worried that the other party has directly damaged all the data. In addition, if he is strong, although he won''t have anything, all the people in camp 3 are afraid to become victims. So Rocco is willing to solve the current problem by a relatively peaceful means. No. 9 White robed man was obviously silent. As the principal of the talks, the other two white robed people had no room to speak except that they could speak on the 9th. Luo Ke looked at the three and said directly, "you might as well go down and think about it." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In camp 1, an encrypted message came back with the defeat. All the encrypted information is transmitted to the military base. Even the leader of camp 1 is not qualified to view it. To the west of camp 1, under a large area of urban ruins, there is a military base with the same area as the whole city, which is one of the three military bases when the silver Empire decided to fall into silence. After the end of the world, the base was equivalent to a third of the silver empire. In the current dawn base, in addition to No. 9, there are two white robed people who are qualified to have digital serial number inheritance. Three and six, respectively. After watching the encrypted video finally sent on the 9th, both No. 3 and No. 6 fell into silence at the same time. There were only two people in the quiet secret meeting room, and even an extra white robed person was not qualified to appear in the room. After all, a voice broke the silence. "Star alien?" There was a trace of hesitation in the tone of No. 6. On the other side, old man No. 3 nodded and agreed with No. 6. "I didn''t expect that in 50 years, there will be foreign visitors. Should the Empire''s recovery plan be advanced?" When saying this, the tone of No. 6 was quite heavy. It was obvious that the former alien had brought a lot of stimulation to the old man who was at the top of the power of the silver empire. When thinking about this on the 3rd, suddenly a mixed electronic synth appeared. "Someone asked to access video information." People who are qualified to transmit video information here naturally have digital inheritance. At present, the three major military bases of the silver Empire have only entered the state of recovery at dawn. Naturally, it can only be the news from the 9th. Chapter 1402 "Access." A video of a conversation with Rocco on the 9th appeared directly on the big screen. No. 6 frowned deeply. It was obvious that Rocco''s request was completely unacceptable in his opinion. The old man No. 3, who had not spoken much, said directly after watching the video: "agree with all his requirements, and inform Liming and Huiyao bases to prepare for recovery." At the moment when the decision was made on the 3rd, it was obvious that some did not react on the 6th. "What? Are you crazy? You want to hand over all the means of the Empire to an alien. Have you forgotten what happened before? I don''t agree, let alone me. Even if this order is conveyed, it will never be implemented on the 9th. " No. 6 was very excited, but no. 3 old man''s face still looked very calm. "Just convey it. As for the executor is No. 9, not you, your veto power is only equal to me at most, and the choice of No. 9 depends on whether he implements it." "You..." No. 6 obviously has more words to say, but old man No. 3 has left directly. For those who can enter the parliamentary group because their family occupied a prominent position in the Empire, old man No. 3 has always reported that they can''t communicate and let them live and die. When the news really comes to number 9, I believe he will make the right choice. The silver Empire seems to have the power of these three military bases, but this power is not one in ten compared with the imperial power in its heyday. Even the silver empire in its heyday and the other two empires were unable to stop the power of foreign guests. Is it hard to hope that the remaining power can stop each other now? So far, old man No. 3 still remembers what he saw. In the sky, the white meteor represents the coming of disaster, and all the resistance on the daytime star appears pale and powerless. The three empires can only escape a disaster if they fall into a state of silence. At present, the disaster seems to have passed, but there are foreign guests on the daytime star. Fortunately, the other party does not seem to be unable to communicate. As for the secret of mecha, the strength of the other party has far exceeded that of mecha. What''s too big to hand over the secrets of the mecha at home? Of course, in order to be cautious, No. 3 also requires the recovery of the remaining two military bases. If you can, find the silence of the other two empires. But whether it''s the Cologne empire or the Moro empire. In terms of science and technology, they are at a great disadvantage. Even if the other party''s base can operate normally, the people in charge may not be able to live to the present era, but I believe the history recorded by them will let them understand how important things are in front of them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In camp 3, after Rocco had given the order to take the three white robed people down, No. 9 said directly, "we agree with your request." Rocco was a little surprised. After all, the other party was a little fast from hesitation to promise. However, Rocco was relieved that since the silver Empire controlled the technology of mecha, it naturally also mastered other corresponding scientific and technological means. Then, the previous negotiations were not simply the negotiations between myself and the current No. 9, but more the negotiations between myself and the so-called parliamentary group of the other party. Obviously, the other party''s parliamentary group agreed to its request. When the wishes of both sides can reach an agreement, many things will naturally become simple. Camp 3 will be moved next to camp 1. While maintaining independence, it will also get the support of the silver empire. Like camp 1. At present, the relationship between camp 1 and the silver empire is like a subsidiary. Among the military bases, the silver Empire has strong military strength and complete scientific research system. But we still lack the most basic soldiers, and population is also a resource. It was only at the beginning of the recovery of the silent plan that it was obvious that the population resources of the silver Empire were not sufficient, so it chose to cooperate with the nearest camp 1. Now, because of Rocco, adding another partner is not a big problem. As for the confidential information required by Rocco, what can we do even if Rocco has all the information? The manufacture of mecha requires a huge industrial system. No matter how powerful a person is, it is impossible to complete such a thing. When Rocco appeared in the dawn base, the face of old man No. 3 was very kind to introduce Rocco to the glory of the silver Empire and everything about the dawn base. In addition to the level of mecha, everything in front of the military base is in a state as if it were different from the scientific and technological level of the earth. It is precisely because of the similarity of the two scientific and technological levels that Rocco has moved so much about the mecha of the silver empire. However, I know more about the mecha of the silver Empire and the strength level between the three empires. Let Rocco feel more and more that the so-called end of the world was not simple 50 years ago. How could three empires whose strength has reached the level of interstellar civilization make the whole planet fall into the end of the world in a short time because of a war. Not only was there no winner, but the three empires chose silence at the same time. When asked this question by Rocco, old man No. 3 transferred all the rights of historical data about 50 years ago. Fifty years ago, a white meteor appeared on the daytime star. At first, this meteor appeared in the territory of the silver empire. It was not an important thing. After all, meteors are not too rare. But when the first search team found the meteor, everything changed differently. The white meteor is not a so-called meteorite, but a sealed metal body. In terms of shape, this is definitely an intelligent creation, not a simple natural meteorite. This discovery made the confidentiality of the whole incident rise instantly. At that time, the three empires were trying to find extraterrestrial civilization. The landing of this meteorite is the best symbol of extraterrestrial civilization. However, even though the silver Empire has been happy to block the news, it is still known by the other two empires. But different from what the people who survived on the waste land said, the three empires forget their righteousness for profit and compete for white meteorites, making the daytime star the end of the world. With the checks and balances of the three Empires at that time, even if the clues of extraterrestrial civilization were found, but only the clues, how could an extinction war break out. Chapter 1403 According to the relevant historical records of the silver Empire, the three Empires at that time had several discussions on this matter. Although in this process, there is indeed a small friction. But what really makes the daytime star fall into the wasteland of the end of the world is the disaster brought by the white meteor. Disaster came from heaven, a disaster that even the three empires could not resist. As for what the disaster is, no one knows. Relevant records, even no video or audio, only text description. The sky looked white. Luo Ke thought of the strong emperor, but the power of the three empires, even against the strong emperor, may not be without the power of confrontation. So the disaster may be a strong semi holy level? Rocco was shocked by his idea, but why should the semi holy strong deal with the daytime star? I think of the battle between the ancient demon Xinghe and the lion headed Buddha Sakya. As a strong semi holy level, it can really sweep the daytime star. But the other party can''t do it for no reason. The only reason may be on the white meteor. After reading about the disaster of daylight star 50 years ago. Rocco said directly, "what are the results of your research on the metal body?" When Luo Ke asked this question, old man No. 3 looked a little complicated and said, "nothing." "Can I see the existence of this metal body?" When Rocco asked this question, he also thought about what he should do if the No. 3 old man around him refused. However, old man No. 3 said directly, "yes." The agreement really caught Rocco off guard. The preservation of the metal cube is breaking dawn. After the old man promised on the 3rd, he took Rocco directly to the deeper underground. In a special metal enclosed room. After triple authentication of fingerprint, face recognition and pupil. The huge mechanical door was opened. The white light lit up the darkness. A seemingly plain metal body is placed in the middle. The volume of the metal body is not large, but the size of two palms at most. While Rocco was observing the metal body, old man No. 3 was always observing Rocco. The data on the daytime star seen by Rocco before are naturally absolutely true. But one of them, the people of the original silver Empire had a guess that the so-called disaster was for this metal body. This speculation has not been written into the relevant data. At the moment, old man No. 3 is watching Rocco''s every move. Try to find some problems from Rocco''s actions. However, Rocco is really strange to the metal body in front of him. The position of the daytime star is not the place where the demon clan meets the human clan. On the contrary, the daytime star is located in the depths of the Terran star domain, but this actual position is that the demon family can also come through some means. It''s not dark here. But whether it''s from the prosperous place of Terran star domain or the prosperous place of demon star domain, it''s too remote. It''s so remote that Rocco, the Terran saint, doesn''t know that there is a strong star here. As for the metal cube in front of him, Rocco''s first thought was what magic weapon it should be. After all, if it is a magic instrument favored by the strong of semi holy level, it is definitely not simple. But after looking carefully for a long time, Rocco found that he didn''t find anything at all. There was no aura fluctuation on the metal cube. It seemed that it had no other characteristics except hardness. However, the moment Rocco tried to touch his palm on the metal cube. A magnificent spiritual force rushed into Rocco''s mind in an instant. The powerful and sudden mental power made Rocco unable to help himself. Old man No. 3, who had observed everything here, found that there was a huge fluctuation of spiritual energy in the room. "Sure enough, this metal body is related to extraterrestrial visitors. Block the underground." Old man 3 left Rocco after opening the channel to the bottom. At this moment, all the channels on the ground floor are closed at the first time. But Rocco didn''t notice the changes around him this time. Just the current situation made Rocco a little confused. A metal body that had nothing before suddenly burst out of huge spiritual energy. Then when Rocco opened his eyes, he appeared in chaos. Heaven and earth are separated, and light appears in chaos. After a light, Rocco seemed to be in the universe. Countless stars are shining. Rocco is a little hooded. What is all this in front of him? When Rocco tried to move his wrist, the surrounding stars changed in an instant. Countless star maps began to rotate rapidly. Some of these planets emit special light. Rocco tried to pull one closer, but found that there was nothing special on it except light. Then Luo Ke thought of Luo Tianxing domain. The surrounding star map began to change again. When the star map was stable, Luo Ke was surprised to find that what he saw in front of him was Luo Tian star domain. Among them, Tiandao star emits extremely dazzling white light. Not far from Tiandao star, there is a small planet that also emits some light. That''s where the hope star is. In a moment, Rocco understood what it was. In this metal cube, there is a star map, a star map about the human race in the star domain. To know that the star field is vast, even the planets Rocco can know are very limited. However, on this map, the planet where the human race exists can be marked. This is of great significance to the whole Terran. Why is the strength of the demon clan strong? It is because the demon clan Lord of this term has integrated the whole demon clan with his own strength. In the Terran, Rocco must know how many planets exist in the Terran star domain even if he wants to integrate. And the power that can be integrated must be able to reach the planet of interstellar civilization. Otherwise, even if many planets are integrated, the other party can''t even leave their own planet. What''s the use. The star map in front of him will be an opportunity for Rocco. A planet that can find the developed Terran strongman in the vast Terran star domain. Integrating these forces, the strength of the Terran will be unprecedentedly strong. Instead of facing the demon family, we can only passively defend and let the demon family invade. Excited, Rocco grabbed in front with one hand, and the whole star map began to shrink rapidly. A huge map of star field appeared in front of Rocco, in which only a small part of what Rocco could know. Chapter 1404 The stars twinkled, but Rocco thought of a very important thing. My bottle of Budweiser was pulled into the star map for no reason. The accident is an accident, and the surprise is also a real surprise. But how do you get out? The manipulation of the current star map is not a difficult thing. With Rocco''s mind, the whole star map can produce different changes. Just want to get out of this chart, but it is not an easy thing. Rocco''s mind moved and wanted to get away by force. The original calm star map stirred in an instant. A dark divine consciousness emerged from the void in the depths of the star map. "Who are you?" Rocco looked at the dark opening in front of him. "Me?" An old voice came out of the dark divine knowledge, and when he spoke, it seemed to have doubts. "For too long, I have forgotten my identity. Maybe you can call me a walker." When he heard this, Rocco''s heart couldn''t help but be surprised. You know, no one who lives long is easy to deal with. At this point, I experienced the birth of the moon and the ancient demon Star River Anyway, Rocco thinks he has deep experience in dealing with old people. "This star map was created by my predecessors?" Since the other party will appear in this star map, it is very likely that it should be related to the star map in front of you. Rocco opened his mouth and naturally wanted to know more about the identity of the person in front of him. The dark divine consciousness seemed to sink into meditation again. "This map, yes, this map has been completed. Who are you? How can you enter the map? This is the foundation of the prosperity of our Terran. Who are you!" At the end, a magnificent force burst out of the dark divine consciousness. However, what makes Rocco feel strange is that the spiritual power erupted by the dark divine consciousness in front of him seems to be powerful, but in fact it is just the level of the warrior in the yaori realm. Although the injury in Rocco''s body is in his eyes, he is the strong one in the spiritual world at the moment. The other party''s mental strength can''t do anything about themselves. Obviously, after the dark divinity also found this thing, it chose to dissipate without hesitation. Finally, I found someone who could speak. How could Rocco let each other go so easily. But in the aspect of divine consciousness, although Rocco is not weak, he has been lack of corresponding means of use. At this moment, we can only use simple and rough methods to force the other party to stay with the power of God''s knowledge. However, in this chart, it is obvious that the other party has an absolute advantage. Countless stars began to twinkle. Even the spiritual power of the strong man of Rocco Tianjun had no way to help each other at that time. Instead, Rocco''s spiritual power was suppressed by the other party. "Well, how can this force be so familiar?" Just when Rocco was in trouble, a white figure appeared beside Rocco. Previously, in order to protect Rocco who was in a coma, the old tool spirit consumed too much power and had to fall into a deep sleep. However, for Rocco, the surrounding is a great spiritual force, which makes the old tool spirit fall into a state of recovery. ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Looking at the old man who suddenly revived around him, Rocco had a feeling of being surrounded. Clearly the power around you, but it''s like mud for yourself. And the old spirit seems to be nourished by the power of these stars. Also holding doubts is the master of the star map, who felt that Rocco wanted to force himself to show up. The master of the map, without hesitation, used the powerful power of the map to suppress Rocco. Although the master of the star map himself is not a strong man, he can suppress Rocco in terms of spiritual power with the power of the star map. But obviously, the other party did not expect that there was still an existence hidden from Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, and the other party could easily absorb the spiritual power in the star map. In the darkness of starlight, the voice of the master of the star map dare not believe: "is it you?" At the moment of hearing this sound, the old tool spirit obviously thought of something. "Walker, should this be the star map of jieyouzong?" Listening to the conversation between the two, Rocco suddenly felt that he was completely an outsider. In particular, the elder instrument spirit had emotional fluctuations for the first time. You know, as the spirit of the holy instrument of three lights, the elder has no idea how many years he has gone through, but he will be excited at the moment. Is there anything fishy between the star map and the three light holy ware? Sure enough, he didn''t show up as the master of the star map before, but now he turned into a faint light. However, compared with the appearance that the elder can incarnate directly, the master of the star map is obviously worse than one. Even in the star map, he can only barely maintain a human appearance. Luo Ke finally couldn''t help asking, "elder, what is this place?" After getting rid of the previous shock, the old man heard Rocco''s words and couldn''t help smiling on his face. "Before, when I sent you away from the starting point of the road to God, I also felt a fluctuation of the holy way, but I didn''t expect to see the star map of jieyouzong again during my lifetime. Walker, this is a complete star map?" While talking, the old man''s mood couldn''t help getting excited again. The walker who appeared from the star map nodded hard. "This is you Zong in my world. He has worked hard for thousands of years and succeeded in my hands after all." As the walker''s mood fluctuated, countless light spots belonging to Terran planets in the star map began to shine, forming a spectacular star river picture. Although he didn''t know the identity of the walker in front of him, Rocco''s mood surged when he saw the shining star river. The initial concept of the Terran star map comes from the fact that the unknown sect, jieyouzong, in the Terran star sky, propagates its skills in a single line, which makes the disciples of yaori realm walk through the void. So as to travel in the vast Terran star field. At the beginning of the star map, it came from the first ancestor of jieyouzong. However, it is obviously not a simple thing to draw the star map of the whole Terran star domain. What''s more, to draw an undamaged star map, we should also be able to have an artifact that can be inherited for thousands of years as the carrier. At that time, the spiritual sect could not find such a large object. Later, in the star map mapping, the ancestor of the lingzong found an alien metal. Metal itself can carry great spiritual power. Nothing is more suitable as the carrier of star map. Therefore, the first ancestor of youzong in the world found a strong man of the human race. Chapter 1405 Ask the other party to make a move and want to practice it into a magic weapon. After listening to the idea of the ancestor of jieyouzong, the other party thought that it would be a great good thing for the whole Terran, and readily agreed. Compared with the demon clan, the Terran star domain is more loose and incomparable. In the demon family star domain, even if no saint is born, there will still be demon family saints sitting on the holy star to control the whole demon family star domain. However, the Terran realm is different. The Terran realm itself is more vast, and there is little connection between them. Even Terrans and demons have fought. But in addition to the Terran star domain invaded by the demon clan, the Terrans on other planets don''t even know what the demon clan is. Even the demon clan did not know that there would still be Terrans in those areas. So all along, even the Terran sage has never been able to integrate the whole Terran star domain. What he can do is the most, just like what Rocco is doing now. Combine several powerful Terran planets and form a defensive state by virtue of their power, rejecting the demon family from the dark sky. The emergence of the star map gives the Terran a possibility, a possibility to integrate all Terran forces. Although this is bound to be an extremely long thing, it is much better than before that even if you think there is no direction. With the star map in the hands of the disciple of jieyouzong, the moment when it was finally drawn, it ushered in the majestic human luck. The gathering of air luck should have been a good thing. However, too much Qi luck is simply unbearable for travelers. In desperation, he could only try to close the star map, but he still received the thunder of heaven. Finally, the walker''s flesh body, in the thunder robbery, can only become the spirit of the existence of the star map by virtue of its involvement with the star map. But even so, the star map will inevitably continue to be attacked by thunder. It was not until the walker sealed all the Qi machines of the star map completely as an instrument spirit that the thunder disaster in the sky dissipated. "So, at the beginning, the end of the day star was because the elder appeared here with a star map?" Hearing Rocco''s inquiry, the walker''s tone couldn''t help but look guilty. "That''s true. At the beginning, I didn''t think I would land on this planet. My original intention was to find an unmanned planet, but the star map is the painstaking effort of our family for thousands of years. If it falls on a deserted star, when will it be born again? " Rocco didn''t say anything more about walker. After all, if the star map is silent on an unmanned planet and a vast star sea, who can have the luck to find this star map again. But just because the star map falls on the daytime star, the whole daytime star is plunged into a great disaster. So far, the people who survived on the waste land are still white meteors, which are called disasters. All the once three empires have become silent underground. Let Rocco inevitably sigh. As the instrument spirit of the star map, after seeing the old instrument spirit and understanding Rocco''s identity, he couldn''t help feeling a little more excited in his tone. After all, this map is a wild hope in the hands of ambitious people, but I don''t know when it can really unify the Terran star domain. Only by virtue of the name of the Terran saint can we really integrate all this together. Rocco''s consciousness gradually retreated from the star map. The original plain cube gradually turned into a silver white dot and fell on Rocco''s eyebrows. Looking at the sealed alloy metal door, Luo Ke couldn''t help having a headache. The original reason for the destruction of the three Empires was on this star map. Due to the involvement of the star map, Tiandao thunder robbery appeared on the daytime star. At that time, the three empires thought it was the strong attack from outside the star. Countless top experts and excellent mecha went to the sky. Not all of them died. However, the more severe the lesson is, these people will pay more attention to the star map. At this moment, the emergence of the word makes the star map have a new master. Previously, the two sides could have just established a cooperative relationship, but now it is completely broken. A virtual light and shadow appeared not far from Rocco. It is the body shape of old man No. 3, and the voice of old man No. 3, with a faint electronic noise. Rocco looked at the No. 3 old man in front of him and said calmly, "you are really confident that you can leave me here?" Although the strength shown by Luo Ke before is not strong enough, with Xiao Zi waking up, Luo Ke is equivalent to a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch. The silver empire''s scientific and technological strength seems to be strong, and it can already rely on the strength of machine armor to fight against the warriors in the yaori realm, but in the eyes of the strong in the Tianjun realm, machine armor can''t cause effective lethality at all. Even so, the No. 3 old man in front of him still chose to shoot himself without hesitation. Is it difficult for the other party to have the strength to fight against the strong in the realm of heavenly king? Although there was some doubt in Rocco''s heart, Rocco''s confidence naturally increased greatly when the old tool spirit had awakened. "If we deal with you, maybe we really don''t have such strength, but if we just trap you, the bottom of the dawn base, even the martial god of the ancient dragon Empire, can''t be broken." The words of old man No. 3 revealed incomparable self-confidence. Rocco frowned. He didn''t seem to have rested on the surrounding walls before. At this moment, when he heard old man No. 3 speak, Rocco did not hesitate to punch away at the alloy wall. A faint white fist print appeared on the wall, but it gradually recovered in just one second. "Three types of memory alloy, you can form a fist seal with one punch at will. Mr. Luo''s strength really exceeded my expectation." Old man No. 3 was calm on the surface, but he couldn''t help setting off a storm in his heart. You know, the three types of memory metal, which was the top technology of the silver Empire, was specially used to fight against the old martial god in the ancient dragon empire. The battlefield has also proved that this type of memory metal can perfectly resist attacks at the warrior God level. Unfortunately, this kind of memory metal cannot be applied to mecha. However, Luo Ke''s just punch was just a random punch, which could be equivalent to the full strength of the old martial god? But Rocco''s eyebrows also could not help wrinkling. In the present situation, he was trapped by the other party because of carelessness. What''s more important is that what trapped him is not a profound array, but a simple alloy wall. The silver Empire has more scientific and technological power than I thought. Chapter 1406 The details of the silver Empire completely exceeded Rocco''s expectations. Just the metal at the present point, if it can be used on the mecha, it is the mecha enough to fight against the emperor and the strong, but the idea is still too thin. After all, the real strong man in the realm of heavenly king can easily kill the controller in the mecha without breaking this memory metal. But even so, the value of this memory metal is also immeasurable. In Rocco''s eyes, there was not the slightest panic, but a somewhat hot application in Rocco''s eyes. Old man No. 3 has been observing Rocco''s every move, but what he didn''t expect is that in the current situation, it is clear that the other party has been trapped by himself, but there is no prisoner''s consciousness at all. The heat in Rocco''s eyes surprised old man No. 3 inexplicably. In the current situation, I don''t know how this guy can still maintain his current attitude. Rocco''s fists were as crazy as the wind and fell towards a memory metal position. Old man No. 3, who was already uneasy, took a deep breath after seeing the sunken wall. Because in front of Rocco, even the old martial god of the ancient dragon Empire still has no power to exert. Rocco''s eyes contained the power of golden lightning. With the storm on his fists, a light golden light slowly appeared on Rocco''s body. The memory metal cracked for the first time. No. 3 old man''s face can no longer be calm before his position. Rocco''s figure suddenly came towards the front. The secret probe, which was originally responsible for projection and monitoring, was broken by Rocco without hesitation. Until now, Rocco didn''t close his fist. White bones appeared on his fists. On Rocco''s fist, it was already flesh and blood blurred, but Rocco''s eyes had more war intention. Memory metal is really terrible. Even Rocco''s violent attack just tore a crack on the memory metal. Rocco''s body stopped in its original position. At the moment, although I got rid of the monitoring of old man No. 3, I still need to find a way to get out. The power of three light holy vessels is undoubtedly the most violent means. However, if we exhaust the power of the three light holy vessels now, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. The silver Empire has mastered such scientific and technological strength. The so-called martial god of the gulong empire is afraid that to a large extent, it should be the strong king of heaven. However, the other party''s heavenly king and strong obviously have a lot of water. A purple light rose from Rocco''s hand. Then a roar came out from under the dawn base. "Roar!" If the speed and power of Rocco''s fist are like crazy demons, the frontal power of Xiaozi''s fist is even more terrible. Xiaozi itself is the spirit beast sect. The purple golden monkey cultivated by Jiulong artifact is a natural beast, but for Xiaozi, there is not enough time to be born after all. So all along, there has not been too terrible power. However, on the way to God, Xiao Zi accepted the power of the terrible White Ape. You know, the White Ape may have been a terrible demon race that fought with Sakya. With the original power of the White Ape, Xiaozi has made a qualitative leap after sleeping, and has reached the level of the ruler of heaven. In particular, the strength of the body is far more than that of the general ruler. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the upper floor of the base at dawn, the face of old man No. 3 was very dark. I guessed that since Rocco came from outside the star, the purpose must be the symbol of disaster. The facts also proved that he had guessed right. Rocco was able to master the power of white disaster, which was coveted by the whole three empires. The reason for coveting is that the three empires had experienced the advent of white terror. The sky turned red and white, with scarlet lightning falling madly from the sky. The existence of such terror makes people feel extremely frightened just looking at it. Moreover, whether it is the warrior God of the ancient dragon Empire, the top machine armor of the silver Empire, or the 3S power of the Moro empire. Under the white terror, they all looked pale and powerless. All this makes the three empires on the daytime star love and hate the power of white disaster. What the three empires do not know is that the star map itself does not have such terrible power, but because the existence of the star map has attracted the thunder of heaven. The terror of Tiandao thunder robbery is naturally not what the three empires on the daytime star can imagine. Therefore, the three empires stubbornly believe that the source of all this strength comes from this white disaster. Now, old man No. 3 has seen with his own eyes that Rocco has included the white disaster in his eyebrows. Nature wants to control Rocco and gain the power of white disaster. Even, it does not necessarily need the power of white disaster. If we can pry the secret of Rocco, we will make terrible progress for the silver empire. Of course, before making this decision, old man No. 3 thought that there was a great possibility that he could not eat just with the strength of his family. After all, the era of the silver empire is far away. At present, there are only three bases left in the so-called silver empire. If the memory metal at the bottom of the home dawn base can''t trap each other, it''s useless to wake up the remaining two bases. So old man 3 made a direct decision to contact the dusty base of the ancient dragon Empire and the Moro empire. The silver Empire needs two top powers. The best new choice is naturally from the terrible old warrior God of the Cologne Empire and the only 3S level power in the Moro empire. With the cooperation of the two and their own scientific and technological strength, old man No. 3 is confident and can fight Rocco. But all this is the plan of old man No. 3 before seeing Rocco. As the screen in front of him turned dark, the heart of old man No. 3 also fell to the bottom of the dark valley. In fact, in the current situation, what they need to face is too terrible. "Notice, Cologne and Moro, if they can''t come again, there''s no need to come." Old man No. 3 had a hidden anger in his words. He didn''t remember that he had pressed down the news before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Rocco joined hands with Xiaozi, he broke the memory metal in front of him. Looking at the metal still healing slowly, Rocco was surprised. Chapter 1407 "This is really a good thing, but it''s a waste in the hands of these guys." As soon as he changed, Luo Ke and Xiao Zi had left the bottom channel and walked towards the upper layer. In the open metal channel, all non combatants have been evacuated. As for the combatants, just looking at Rocco and the terrible purple golden ape around Rocco, the excellent guns in their hands became like a firestick. Even wanting to wave twice is a huge problem. A chuckle came from behind the group of combatants. "It''s really interesting. The losers of the silver Empire don''t have the ability, but they like to make such a big noise. In the end, they don''t want us to clean up the mess." When the voice drifted, a cold feeling spread from afar. Dozens of members of the death squads selected by the dawn base did not die in Rocco''s hands, but first died in the cold ice. Rocco''s eyebrows could not help but frown. Did the other party dare to use the power of ice and snow in front of him? On the palm of Rocco''s right hand, a light blue light rose gradually. Then a wave of cold ice sweeping the meaning of extinction covered all the cold ice on the metal channel in an instant. The nihilistic voice suddenly became frightened. "What the hell is this? Why is your ice power colder than me?" The opponent''s ice power is outstanding. Even close to the level of the original cold sect leader. It''s just a pity that after meeting Rocco, especially when he has the Gonggong water seal. The chill of the other party not only can''t exert the slightest power, but also can''t be completely suppressed by himself. A rough and crazy voice suddenly appeared. "Just say that your little feminine means are of no use at all. What is really reliable is the warrior''s own fist." The sound started like wind and thunder. Then an old man with white beard and hair, angry beard and Zhang, suddenly came with wind and thunder. There is wind and thunder on the opponent''s fist. When he saw the opponent punching, Rocco didn''t have the slightest idea of fighting with boxing. After all, before, in order to break the memory metal, his fists had been blurred. Although yunzhongquan transformed his body, the wound on his fists has begun to stutter. But in the current situation, there is a simpler solution. Why do you want to do it yourself? Rocco just pressed his hand towards the little purple nearby. The next moment, the angry old man was stopped by a huge fist. Big fist in casserole? No, it''s a big fist in a bunker. For a moment, it was as if heaven and earth were quiet and the wind and thunder were afraid to stop. The angry old man with white hair and beard is unwilling to believe the current situation. Above your arms, your strength increases again. However, the old man''s bulging arms and countless green tendons were exposed, but they had no effect. With only one punch, Xiao Zi stopped all the strength of the old man. "Roar!" The beast roared, with the power to frighten the soul. For a moment, the old man felt stunned. At the next moment, the whole person directly flew backwards. Rocco''s figure at the moment turned into a gust of wind, and then kicked away the angry old man who was still in the circle. On one side of the passage, a frightened voice was exposed. "How could you possibly find me?" The top 3S level strongman from the Moro empire is good at three powers. The first is the power of cold ice, but it is directly suppressed by Rocco. The second is the void walk, which belongs to the hidden type of spatial power. But for Rocco, he has been able to break the void. How can he not find the other party? Flying shadow uses its third power without hesitation. immortal. Compared with the icy and empty concealment, what really scares your opponent is the immortal ability of flying shadow. Even life for injury is nothing to Feiying. So after being discovered by Rocco, the flying shadow listened with panic, but his eyes were full of calm. Rocco punched Feiying''s face, and Feiying''s right hand completely turned into a cold spear and stabbed Rocco''s heart. Even his head will be blown up in the next moment, and the flying shadow will pierce Rocco''s heart. However, even with this life for life play, Rocco did not give in at all. "Obsidian day!" As Rocco opened his mouth, a force belonging to the source of the sun appeared in front of Rocco''s chest. Under the white light, the right arm of the flying shadow completely turned into fly ash. Rocco''s fist, without suspense, flew the flying shadow''s head. But that''s it, the fatal injury. In just a short time, the flying shadow in front of me turned into a villain whose body shape was only one-third the size of the previous one. Although the body has become smaller, both the head and right arm are very complete. At this moment, Feiying was really afraid. I thought I had a chance to fight with my life. Now it seems that the strength of the other party''s hand is completely crushing for himself and Lao Wushen. What kind of monster did those fools of the silver Empire release. In the primary central control room of dawn base, old man No. 3 looked carefully at each frame of the picture. 6 and 9 are also in this room. At the moment, the No. 6 White robed man is almost falling into collapse. "Bastard, you old fellow, why do you act arbitrarily? Now, get such a terrible guy. I''m afraid the whole dawn base will be lost!" Compared with the No. 6 out of control, the No. 9 White robed man has always been very calm. Quietly looking at the picture in front of him, the man in white robe No. 9 changed and said, "you can try those things in the channel." For the proposal of old man No. 9, old man No. 3 nodded very directly. At the moment, old man No. 6, who only knows the roar, looks completely like an outsider. In the passage, the figure of the flying shadow quickly retreated towards the back. However, Rocco did not catch up for the first time, but stood in the same place. Looking back, the so-called old martial god, who was kicked off by himself, doesn''t know where he has gone now. The surrounding channels are still memory alloys. Although this kind of thing is not suitable for mecha, as the defense of the base, this metal is undoubtedly the best choice. Of course, it will also be the most expensive choice. It''s so expensive that even when the powerful silver Empire established the eschatological base, it only sealed the lower base with memory metal. These were originally made for the old warrior God of the ancient dragon empire or the 3S top power of the Moro empire. But now, it''s used on Rocco. Chapter 1408 Laser beams shot out of the space channel in an instant. Rocco''s eyes shrank uncontrollably. The little purple on one side was also the tattoo of a naughty little monkey on the back of Rocco''s hand without hesitation for the first time. The laser came in a flash, and Rocco''s legs jumped up suddenly. Then, however, the laser, which was originally just a line, turned into a net and went towards Rocco. Previously, the silver Empire also wanted to control Rocco to master the power of white disaster. But killing Rocco now would be the best choice. Otherwise, old man No. 3, even the whole dawn base, can only pay the most painful price because of the wrong choice. A faint white light appeared around Rocco. Rocco did not want to use the power of the light of hope. But with his body in mid air, Rocco had no chance to escape the laser mesh. Even without distance, it can''t be used. When Rocco''s body fell on the metal channel again, Rocco was completely angry. Before, I knew that the other party was greedy for power. But an important problem lies in the strength of the other party. He has no ability to hurt himself at all. Now it''s different. The other party hurt himself. In Rocco''s eyes, a faint shadow of the sun and moon began to appear. After the laser failed, although it was not clear how Rocco got out of the laser. But layers of metal gates were blocked at the first time. The pneumatic gate was also closed at the first time. Rocco did not look at the layers of metal gates in front of him, but looked up at them. The whole dawn base is built underground. So the best way to go up is not to go up the metal channel layer by layer, but to rush up directly. Earlier, Rocco was seriously injured. However, with the awakening of the old spirit, the chaotic power in Rocco''s body has been effectively combed again. The next moment, Rocco''s hand, a bright light, was shining in an instant. The power of yin and Yang is not used, but ROK is directly borrowing the light of the sun and moon. Ming Zi Jue. Compared with brute force, with the terrible energy of Mingzi formula, it can better open a channel. A direct upward passage. Dawn base, in the primary control room. On the face of old man No. 3, he couldn''t help showing a bleak smile. The No. 6 White robed man on one side has completely fallen into madness. "That guy, that terrible guy, he''s coming up. He''s a disaster. He''s a disaster?" The noise spread all over the room. The old man''s face changed from gloomy to calm again. "Number 9, do you know what you should do?" Obviously, in this crisis, old man No. 3 didn''t feel nervous at all. As for the wailing No. 6, it was automatically ignored by the two. Then the man in white robe No. 9 nodded directly, and an electromagnetic bomb went towards the center of the eyebrow No. 6 without hesitation. "Buzz!" A layer of orange light appeared in front of the center of eyebrow No. 6. "You''re crazy! What are you fool doing on the 9th..." No. 6 obviously has no chance to finish talking. No. 9''s shot is just to attract No. 6''s attention. If you can really break the defense with one blow, and it''s fatal, you still need to do it yourself. At this time, on the 3rd, I was wiping the blood on the tip of the knife with a light gauze. Then old man No. 3 held the position of the knife tip and sent the knife handle to the man in white robe No. 9. "The anger caused by death can only be calmed by death." Old man 3 was very calm when he spoke. No. 9, who held the handle, was silent. The sharpness reached the top level of 10, otherwise this knife could not pierce No. 6''s body so easily. At this moment, No. 3 gives the handle to himself. Naturally, No. 9 wants to exchange his blood and life for trust. When Rocco''s body appeared in this primary control room. The old man in white robe No. 3 and the man in white robe No. 6 have cut off all the breath. Luo Ke looked at old man No. 3. All the anger before became a faint regret at the moment. It has to be said that the other party''s grasp of the people''s heart is terrible. But the more he understood the idea of No. 3, Rocco felt more and more unworthy. There is no power to destroy heaven and earth in the star map. The reason why it will destroy heaven and earth is that the real purpose of thunder robbery is to destroy the star map. The original silver Empire, after getting the star map, the first idea was to hide it as much as possible. Nature has become the preferred target of Tiandao thunder robbery. As for the Cologne Empire and the Moro Empire, it is because of the poor existence involved on the daytime star. Rocco didn''t hide too much about the map. At the same time, Rocco will promise to open the star map in the near future. Once again ushered in the thunder of heaven. The moment the news came out, both the remaining forces of the Moro Empire and the ancient dragon Empire were frightened for a moment. Rocco explained, "this time, it''s an inevitable thing to make the star map more perfect. Naturally, the thunder robbery can''t be the kind of thunder robbery that destroyed the world 50 years ago, but the thunder robbery specially dealt with by me." Although Rocco has made some explanations about this matter. But for the old people who just woke up from the freezer, now they hear that once they wake up, they will experience the thunder of white disaster again, which is like a bolt from the blue. However, at present, no one can really object to the decision made by Rocco. After all, the dawn base has completely succumbed to Rocco after killing old man No. 3 on the 9th. Among the other two empires, the top power is not the power of Rocco at all. But those who have some brains and the remnants of the Empire will no longer want to provoke Rocco. After all, the other party really has the strength to directly destroy his own existence. But for Rocco''s decision, many people are still surprised. Even some people who just wake up can''t wait for another 50 years. Unfortunately, freezing technology is not really able to resist time. Low temperature can reduce people''s metabolism to the lowest point, but it is impossible to really let people grow up in low temperature. The freezer helped the three empires spend 50 years. However, these 50 years are the limit of the freezer. If you continue to sleep, no one can guarantee whether you can continue to wake up. Chapter 1409 So in the end, these old people''s salivation and jealousy of Rocco''s power from the beginning became only fear now. This is also what Rocco deliberately pursues. As a leader, the most basic thing you need to do is to make your subordinates fear yourself. Even leaders who are no longer talented will stand in the highest position after experiencing the ups and downs of Rocco, especially every time they go to a new place. At present, Rocco, after countless exercises, is no longer the original Wuxia Amun. The star map shows from the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. Although in the walker''s mouth, the star map has completely mapped all the planets in the Terran star domain where human beings live. However, this magic instrument lacks the most basic point if you want to inherit everything. That is to go through the thunder robbery and integrate their own Qi into it. Only a real master of refining tools can understand all these things. Rocco has a Xueba system. Naturally, he is fully prepared for related things. With the breath of the star map, it is spread out on this heaven and earth. Originally, the sky with white clouds became dark for a moment. Countless thunders rolled in the sea of clouds and the wind came. Rocco is now standing on the top of a once tallest building. However, this backward technology can make such a magnificent building, and it can still stand tall after such a long time. This process is really good. However, at present, no one will be in the mood to appreciate this technology. With the technological level of the silver Empire, the thunder robbery faced by Rocco at the moment has been transferred to all the remaining bases. At Rocco''s feet is the dawn base, and as the only owner of the dawn base at present. No. 9 White robed man doesn''t care what''s happening in the world above him. After all, if Rocco succeeds, then he is following the winner. If Rocco fails, don''t think about it. Just break the state of the base and wait to die. The power of thunder robbery is terrible. There should be no pain. Just when I thought of this, the man in white robe No. 9 felt a slight numbness all over. It was like a faint current that circulated all over his body in an instant. Above the ruins of the city, Rocco''s body is like a vigorous swimming fish. The thunder above the sky, again and again more angry. However, compared with the firepower 50 years ago, the current thunder is really like drizzle. Silver Snake lightning fell on the ground and turned into thunder waves. Rocco''s body moves every second. Even so, the speed of thunder is faster and faster. Rocco has been observing. The thunder in the sky comes from the majestic air. To counter the power of this Qi, we naturally need three light holy vessels. This Terran holy artifact itself is the master of Terran Qi. At this moment, in Rocco''s hand, the three light holy instrument appears for the first time and appears from Rocco''s body. The white light of hope, the fiery red light of the sun, and the cold pale yellow light of the bright moon. The confluence of the three lights is the holy artifact of the Terran, the holy artifact of the three lights. With Rocco''s power to urge the three light holy vessels, it seems that there is an extra force between heaven and earth, which is vaguely fighting against this heaven and earth. Originally, the thunder robbery became more and more violent because Rocco kept dodging. At the moment, after Rocco took out the holy weapon of three lights, he gradually calmed down. But this was only the calm before the storm. The sky began to calm down, but a clear sky thunderbolt came suddenly. Rocco''s holy weapon of three lights in front of him shines generously in an instant. Especially the white light of hope can resist the most terrible harm. The thunder gradually came to an end, and a pure force of Qi and fortune gathered on the star map in an instant. At this moment, the Terran star map, a magic tool that can be passed down to all ages, is truly shaped successfully. In Rocco''s hands, the three light holy vessels have dissipated. The star map is fully unfolded at this moment. A great picture scroll suddenly appeared in everyone''s mind of the daytime star. At the first moment of seeing this picture, the most exciting thing is the vast galaxy, especially the planet where the Terrans are located will be displayed with special strong and weak light spots. The star field where the daytime star is located is enlarged by Rocco, and then the daytime star is enlarged and then reduced. All this has given unimaginable surprise to all those who are qualified to see the power of the day planet. White disaster, just disappeared? However, the matter is far from over. At the moment when Rocco took the star map back into his eyebrows. Above the sky, beyond the nebula, there was a terrible sound. "I asked the taste of the food!" Lu Wu''s huge face appeared in the sky with the power of endless destruction. However, when Lu Wu''s eyes swept over Rocco, there was a look of greed in his eyes. Before, Lu Wu wanted to swallow Rocco. But I didn''t expect that this time I smelled another delicious food, but I also met the project of adding meals. Lu Wu, who was originally hiding outside the sky, turned into a red streamer and fell from the sky in an instant. "Boom!" There was a loud noise. Caused layers of chaos in the desert. Rocco''s figure, without hesitation, went to the place where the other party fell. At the moment, Rocco didn''t choose to step back, because if he did, this monster would wantonly kill all the Terrans in front of him. The daytime star has already experienced an end of life, so it should not experience another one. The next moment, Rocco''s fist has fallen in front of Lu Wu. Thousands of miles, no distance. Before, he was seriously injured and was picked up by this guy. He almost ate himself as meat. At present, Rocco naturally has a lot of resentment against this monster. So Rocco punched without leaving his hand. "Tiger bone gun fist!" A fist should have the power to break mountains and frighten stones. Lu Wu''s face could not help but change. Rocco''s fist was stopped by himself. But it also made Lu Wu really feel the terror of Rocco''s power. Feeling the numbness of his arms, the nine tails behind Lu Wu suddenly moved. Nine tails rushed to the sky, like nine steel whips, and without hesitation pulled them towards Rocco. "Heaven and earth forbid the law!" Vaguely, Lu Wu''s nine tails constitute a law net without phase. However, those who enter the net can not use any other means except the strength of their own body. In the past, when Lu Wu used this move, it was all right. But at the moment, his nine tails turned into a lawless net, which was forcibly stopped by Luo Ke with his hands. Jiuwei encountered huge resistance for the first time. Lu Wu''s eyes showed a high sense of war. The more Luo Ke showed amazing power, the more it proved that he swallowed the great benefits Luo Ke could bring to himself. Chapter 1410 The tiger roared, and Lu Wu''s body suddenly rose from the ground. Although before, I had felt the terrible power of human demons in Rocco. But after all, the weak guy in front of us can''t be the terrible existence. More importantly, Rocco is big enough to attract Lu Wu''s greed. Before, Rocco itself exuded endless vitality, which has been a huge tonic for Lu Wu. But I didn''t expect that now Rocco still has more than one magic instrument related to air transportation in his hands, which makes Lu Wu, as a legacy of ancient fierce animals, how can he stand this temptation. There is an abnormal intuition that as long as you swallow the guy in front of you, you can even really step beyond the level of the emperor. Although Lu Wu''s blood comes from ancient times, the blood of even divine beasts has not only decreased a lot after too long. At present, Lu Wu has obviously stayed at the peak level of Tianjun for too long. In front of Rocco, it will be his chance. Even if he swallows Rocco, he may be able to master the terrible power of the murderer he has seen. When the interest is enough, it is enough to make all the existence unknown crazy. Rocco''s eyes flashed a trace of anger. It''s not that I can''t beat the guy in front of me, but every time Lu Wu appears, it''s when his injury hasn''t healed. Otherwise, if you directly use the power of the yin-yang holy body, even if Lu Wu has the strength of the emperor''s peak, it''s not enough. But now, if in order to deal with Lu Wu, he will use the power of the holy body of yin and Yang again, and his physical condition has finally improved, I''m afraid he will turn down sharply again immediately. Although the old man with the same spirit has also awakened. However, in the case of forcibly using the holy ware of three lights, the elder will have to fall into a deep sleep again, and such a deep sleep will greatly consume the light of hope in the holy ware of three lights. Once the light of hope gathered in the three light holy ware is exhausted, unless Rocco can have the opportunity to copy the thing of the hope star again, otherwise, the three light holy ware will be scrapped again. Therefore, the current situation is not that there is no way to break the game, but that it is not cost-effective no matter how it is broken. Although Lu Wu is strong, this strength is completely within a controllable range. It just depends on how much Rocco is willing to pay to deal with this guy. If it is a strong man at the level of blood devil or Sakyamuni, Rocco will definitely play his cards without hesitation. After all, I can''t keep my life. What else can I think about? But in the present situation, even if we can beat Lu Wu, it is also a very bad thing for Rocco. However, in Lu Wu''s view, Rocco''s current situation is completely suppressed by himself. On the contrary, it made Lu Wu''s war intention more fierce. "How come the younger generation of counter Liuchuan has such a little ability? In that case, it will become food, roar!" On Lu Wu''s body, the wild nature belonging to the ancient divine beast broke out completely. Rocco suddenly handed out his right fist, but it was not a simple fist. At the moment of delivering the punch, a dazzling purple light burst out on the back of Rocco''s hand. Before, the fight was against thunder robbery, and the purple golden ape could play little role. But for now, against Lu Wu. Although Xiaozi can''t compare with Lu Wu in cultivation, her divine animal blood is more powerful. Especially when he suddenly shot, Lu Wu didn''t expect to hide a divine beast with terrible blood power on Rocco. "Roar!" The sky roared, and the moment Xiao Zi appeared, he directly suppressed all the remaining power on Lu Wu. Lu Wu''s face flashed a ferocious look. Although his blood was suppressed, he was still in an invincible position with cultivation. In Rocco''s eyes, there suddenly appeared ancient holy stripes. The mental skill of the spirit beast sect is "to resist the beast". This is the mental skill inherited from the previous old leader of the spirit beast sect. With the strengthening of the Xueba system, the skill has become perfect. However, the core of the mental method of the spirit beast sect is that the strength of the spirit beast is more powerful than the owner itself, and the spirit beast sect makes the animal controller get a strong increase through specific spirit patterns. However, for Rocco, although Xiaozi has given himself a lot of help, he is more in terms of magical powers. The fate talent of purple golden ape plays a great auxiliary role in the field of fate mastered by Rocco. In the supremacy of strength, there is really no big increase for Rocco. However, after inheriting the legacy of the white giant ape, Xiaozi''s strength has developed by leaps and bounds. At this moment, Luo Ke and Xiao Zi used the skill belonging to the spirit beast sect for the first time. A wild force broke out from Rocco in an instant. The purple golden holy stripe instantly covered the whole face from both sides of Rocco''s eyes, like a delicate purple golden mask. The purple golden ape''s eyes were instantly red with blood. Lu Wu obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Zi''s power could double again. Facing the oncoming punch, Lu Wu''s body was instantly knocked out. There is a crack on the huge tiger body method. It seems that the whole Dharma phase has been split in half. Nine tails came out again and went towards the position of Xiaozi. At the neck of Xiaozi, three golden hairs flew out in an instant. There was a powerful wave of fate around, followed by a giant hand suddenly tearing through the void. Lu Wu''s figure was swept away in an instant. The next moment, when Lu Wu broke the void again, the Dharma phase behind him was completely broken. "Fate? Bastard, why can anyone master this kind of thing." However, only one of the three golden hairs that flew out dimmed. Lu Wu''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. The power of fate is actually the most elusive and antagonistic power. After all, even Xiao Zi doesn''t know what effect these three golden hairs can bring. The originally dispersed Tiandao thunder robbery suddenly became dignified. At this moment, Rocco is directly around Lu Wu''s back. The purple and gold holy stripe has spread from Rocco''s face to Rocco''s whole body. What followed was another improvement of Rocco''s physical quality. After absorbing the spring in the cloud, Rocco''s physical strength reached a peak. No matter what kind of injury you suffer, you will have great vitality and be able to repair the injury outside your body. At the moment, the improvement is simply in speed and power. Chapter 1411 At the next moment, Rocco''s boxing style has reached behind Lu Wu. At the same time, the second golden hair began to fade. Lu Wu, who had a hunch of Luo Ke''s punch behind his back, couldn''t move at all for some reason. "Boom!". Lu Wu''s huge figure was directly smashed into the long yellow sand. Rocco didn''t stop his hand. The figure of Rocco suddenly turned into a white light to catch up. Then the third golden hair, which had been suspended in front of Xiaozi, darkened. Then Xiao Zi''s figure followed Rocco''s side and hit Lu Wu with the same punch. Strong fist pressure will instantly flatten the surrounding sand pit. At the moment, if you look at it from a high altitude, you will find that there is a bunker with a radius of 100 miles on the desert. For Lu Wu at the moment, whether to eat Rocco or not has become a secondary thing. What really made Lu Wu angry was that he was too oppressed. However, after Xiaozi consumed three golden hairs, Rocco was in mid air and said without hesitation: "fate!" The black field of fate spread from Rocco''s body in an instant. At the moment of seeing this moment, I especially felt the smell of fate around Rocco. Without hesitation, Lu Wu ran away from the stars in the daytime. Are you kidding? Haven''t you had enough of that? I was unlucky enough to meet two guys with destiny. "Nine days thunder and tiger roar!" Lu Wu''s attack was not aimed at Luo Ke and Xiao Zi, but at the thunder clouds in the sky that had not yet condensed. Fight with these guys who can play with fate. If there is any accident, you can''t even escape. Facts have also proved that Lu Wu''s choice to escape without hesitation is absolutely correct. Although the field of destiny is powerful, it is not easy to display it. However, fortunately, this time, Xiao Zi helped to solve Lu Wu''s problem, which made Luo Ke feel relieved. After all, it is the blood of ancient beasts and has the highest cultivation of the heavenly king. If the other party really wants to fight to the end, it will be a heavy loss for Rocco. Now it is the best result to drive Lu Wu away. Of course, if Luo Ke heals his injury and sees this guy again, he will definitely let Lu Wu experience the powerful strength of human demons that he didn''t realize at that time. At present, it is the best situation for Rocco to be able to scare Lu Wu back with the strength of the spirit beast sect and the strange and unpredictable power of fate. All the thunder clouds dissipated in the sky. Rocco''s eyes fell on the star map. Originally, it was just a metal cube that looked ordinary. After the thunder disaster, there was a vast spiritual power in it. Although it is impossible to compare with the three light holy ware, which is an important treasure of human Qi. But its quality also definitely touches the treasure of semi holy level. In particular, the star chart itself has vast spiritual power, and it has always been a short board of Rocco in terms of spiritual power. At present, with the help of the star map, it is naturally a great help to Rocco. As Rocco''s body slowly fell on the ground from the air, the original huge purple gold abyss turned into a purple little monkey and looked directly at Rocco''s shoulder. Then, smoke and dust began to appear not far away. Before, Rocco used his great power to face the thunder in the sky and repel a monster like a God and devil. All this was transmitted to every base on the daytime satellite by means of satellite live broadcast on the 9th. At present, the choice has been made on the 9th, and the whole dawn base has even separated from the resolution of the parliamentary group of the silver empire. After all, the details of the silver Empire, the top leaders of the three important military bases themselves come from the joint resolution of three elders with serial numbers in each base. At present, in the dawn base, No. 6 White robed man has been solved by No. 3 before his death. As for the No. 3 white robed old man himself, he directly chose self-determination in order to calm Rocco''s anger. The remaining No. 9 White robed man naturally stood beside Rocco without hesitation and completely ignored the orders sent from the other two bases. However, I believe that after everything today, among the other two military bases, they dare not force No. 9 to do anything. Moreover, the dawn base has now become the center of the whole day star. With the disaster of the day, it has become history. The whole daytime star has renewed its vitality. In the past 50 years, because the star map itself could not resist the thunder of heaven, although it was self styled, the occasionally leaked breath would still cause a lot of thunder over the daytime stars. At present, Rocco is helping the star map through the thunder, and all these things are naturally no longer a big problem. What followed was that the whole daytime star ushered in rapid development. Fifty years ago, the three empires were destroyed by the thunder of heaven. When they entered a state of silence, the three empires naturally left a lot of resources for later development at the same time. Now, with the help of these resources, the originally desolate day star has developed very rapidly. Of course, there is a very important reason why all this can develop peacefully. Naturally, it is because of Rocco''s existence. Otherwise, even without Tiandao thunder robbery, the three empires will be eager to obtain more resources because of their own development. At that time, plundering is the first means. But now, any attempt to plunder is an act of death. The former No. 3 oasis camp followed Rocco to move around the ruins of No. 1 camp. Qiu Guang has naturally become the leader of the whole No. 3 camp. And because of Rocco, the overall development speed of camp 3 is faster than that of camp 1. The ruins of the city in the past have now been developed. Based on the original urban buildings and with the help of hundreds of white robed people coming out of the dawn base, determine the infrastructure of each high-rise building. Blasting shall be carried out for unqualified buildings, and renovation shall be carried out for qualified buildings. The original abandoned city has taken on a new look in just three months. In addition, the refugees who could only live in camps have now regained the opportunity to return to their houses. Rocco left the dawn base from time to time and looked at the development of a revitalized city. Rocco is used to walking on the newly built main road of the city, and the light of hope is slowly converging. In the center of the intersection of several main roads, a huge statue was set up, which is the lifelike little purple on Luo Ke''s shoulder. Chapter 1412 Under the strong publicity of dawn base, Rocco has basically been regarded as the Savior of the whole daytime star. At the moment, he saw his statue built. Rocco had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. People around, looking at their own image, have respect and fear People''s emotions are always complex. Rocco was sitting on the side of the road watching all this. I''m the Terran Lord. I now master the star map of the whole Terran star domain. If you are an ambitious man like the demon lord, what Rocco should do now is not to stay here at all. But to return to the blue star or to the celestial sphere. Whether in the blue star or in the Luo Tian star domain, Rocco can form a team of his own with his own prestige. And this team is enough to sweep most of the Terran star domain. With the development of countless years, the human race is very different from the demon race. In the demon family star domain, there is a fundamental demon family developing in every starry sky and on every planet. Although the demon holy star exists in general belief, it often doesn''t care. So in the past, the demon clan invaded the Terran star domain. Although it was powerful, many demon forces were seeking benefits for their own development. Once aggression can not bring enough benefits to their own family, but let their opponents swell up, they will not hesitate to stop this development. But in the past thousand years, this demon clan Lord relied on great courage. Forced a civil war and a unified war among the demon clan. For his opponent, Rocco actually has a lot of awe in his heart. Although I have been able to repel the demon clan Lord by chance or luck many times. But in fact, what the demon lord can do is much better than himself. A complete demon star domain, like an iron bucket. It seems that he has repulsed the demon invasion many times, but in fact, it is just repulsion. In the dispute between Terrans and Demons thousands of years ago, it takes at least nearly a thousand years for the other party to have the opportunity to launch aggression again. Because every time we set out, we moved too many interests of demon forces. But now, for how long, the demon lord can continue to attack the Terran. On the blue star, even dare not have the slightest chance to relax. Those who are eroded by evil spirits should be prepared to die. All this comes from the demon lord, who unified the whole demon star domain. Now, such an opportunity is in front of Rocco. I have such a chance. Rocco has no doubt about this view. Because there is nothing to doubt, even the power on the blue star can''t be used by itself. However, the forces in the star region of Luo Tian have their own senior brothers to support themselves, and Luo Ke can still start a war to fight outside and settle inside first. How terrible will a unified Terran star field be? Don''t look at others. It''s just that the scientific and technological strength of the silver empire on the daytime star can be fully applied to the battlefield of azure star. It will definitely make a great breakthrough for the Terran. Memory metal, the steel barrier that can be built. It is still a very difficult thing to directly isolate the demon clan invasion below the Tianjun strong. Even if the Tianjun strong wants to sneak in quietly. The mecha will become the second largest help on the blue star. Just ordinary people, the machine armor they control, can fight against the warriors in the yaori territory. Once all this can be mass produced, there will be thousands or even tens of thousands of yaori martial artists out of thin air. The strong in the realm of heavenly king are really strong. But since ancient times, how many people have been able to reach the emperor and the strong? Apart from the large planet sheltered by a family of gas like azure, it is like the earth and the daytime star. Such a tiny star, the emergence of a strong ruler, it will be a very shocking thing. And those who Obsidian the sun will be able to represent the peak of all this. As for the shortage of resources that has restricted the silver Empire, it is impossible to mass produce mecha, which will not be a problem after Rocco unifies the Terran star domain. If there are not enough resources on a planet, then there are ten. If ten are not enough, then there are 100 In the endless star sea, there are too many Terran planets, but on those planets, the Terran does not appear the strong king of heaven, and even the strong yaori state rarely appears. Just like the land of HIA, the yaori realm can be called a God. But this does not mean that there is no use on those planets. Resources are always what the Terran lacks, or what the Terran lacks for development. As long as Rocco is willing, he can seize this opportunity, and even this opportunity is waving to Rocco now. Looking at the star map in his hand, Rocco sat on a bench in the central square. Not far away are their own sculptures being erected. A word appeared in Rocco''s mind, power. This word always has supreme magic. In the past, Rocco didn''t care too much about the so-called power. But when you are really in this position, the magic of power will always be infinitely expanded. Looking at the star map of the metal cube in your hand, there are countless light spots on it. Each light spot belongs to the planet of the Terran. As the Lord of the Terran, it seems natural to rule these planets. Rocco couldn''t help being silent. Because, at this moment, I really moved. Especially when you watch your own sculpture stand up and see that all this will belong to you. No one is not excited. Just when Rocco was distracted, a young voice suddenly appeared next to him. "Brother, can you do me a favor?" Rocco accidentally glanced at his side. He didn''t know when a six or seven year old boy stood. On the boy''s body, although the clothes he was wearing were somewhat shabby, it seemed to flash in his eyes. "What''s the matter?" I don''t know why, looking into the boy''s eyes, Rocco''s emotions suddenly calmed down. "My sister... Is ill. Can you give me some money to take her to the doctor?" When the boy spoke, he hesitated and even said he was very nervous. After all, this is impossible on the waste land of the end of the world. On the waste land of the last world, people dare not get sick, because illness means death. No one will help you see a doctor. Even if you can find the medicine before the end of the world, no one knows what medicine it is and how to eat it. However, in these three months, with the emergence of white robed people, hospitals appeared in the city. But they will collect medical fees, which is necessary to establish a complete monetary system. Chapter 1413 For most waste land residents, as long as they work and participate in urban construction, these medical fees will not be a big problem. But for a boy who is only six or seven years old, it is obviously impossible. Even if he is willing to work, how much can he do. "What happened to your sister?" Hearing that Rocco was willing to ask more, the boy was obviously a little excited. After all, people who have lived on waste land rarely have compassion. We are used to life and death. There are few "lazy people", just like now, if they don''t work in broad daylight, they will sit on the bench by the side of the central square. This is something that few wasteland residents do except those old men in white robes. That''s why the boy in front of him wants to have a try. Rocco''s answer is to let the boy in front of him raise some hope in his heart. Although there is little hope, it is much better than being rejected directly. "I don''t know what''s wrong with her, but she''s very upset. I''d like you to lend me some of this. I''ll take her to see a doctor." Obviously, the boy is not how to adapt to the so-called money. In the wasteland era, everyone saw what you had in your hand and what I had in my hand. The exchange between each other is important. In these three months, those masters in white robes gave a kind of paper. Yes, it''s paper. It feels rough. But with this kind of paper, we can change to many things we didn''t dare to think of before. There is food, medicine, and even someone will tell you how to take this medicine In just three months, the world seems to have changed completely for boys. When we are in the camp, we should calculate with each other and guard against each other. Even people who have excess food in their hands dare not be seen by others. But in these three months, people have more in their hands. Everyone with strength can do something as long as he is willing to do it. Those white robed masters seem to give this kind of paper. Boys also want to do a lot of work, but even if they do it themselves, it''s still not enough. Rocco really didn''t have the paper money in the boy''s hand. After all, I can''t use it at all. "Maybe you can let me have a look." Hearing this, the boy was obviously stunned. Then he couldn''t help asking more excitedly, "are you... A doctor?" This word is obviously new, so the boy hesitated when he spoke. Rocco nodded directly and said, "I''m a doctor." Camp 1, although many people, has had the opportunity to enter the buildings in the city. But this does not mean that most people on the waste land can change their lives. There are still many people who are still on the camp outside the city. Rocco followed the hurried boy to a humble tent closest to the edge of the desert in camp 1. Although the whole camp has been greatly developed, in fact, if you don''t have enough ability and if anyone is willing to shelter you, you can only be in the most dilapidated place. In this small camp, there are seven children besides boys. They all live in this small tent. They obviously have no parents. At the moment, in the corner of the tent, several broken tarpaulins are piled together to form a bed. This is obviously a bed in this shabby tent. The little girl on the bed, on her dark face, blushed and her eyes closed. A girl of the same age as the boy around Rocco tried to feed the girl in bed with a cracked old kettle in her hand. Seeing that the boy brought Rocco, although the other party didn''t wear white robes, it was only neat clothes. Obviously, it wouldn''t be ordinary people. The girl immediately stood to a change and made room for Rocco. The children around looked at Rocco with curiosity and expectation. Especially the boy who brought Rocco. Sitting on the edge of the bed paved with tarpaulin, Rocco put his hand on the girl''s forehead. Obviously, she felt that there were strangers around her. The girl wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t. It''s a simple disease, just a fever. But for these children, if they can not rely on their own lack of sound immunity to resist the past. There''s only one way out. It''s not just children, it''s the same for people on the waste land. Poor people always have the same sorrow in the face of disease. But it''s much better now. At least for adults, they have the opportunity to treat diseases through work. But for these children, even if they are willing to work, who will be willing to use it. If you don''t have enough strength and can''t work, will you waste that precious money for them? Rocco really didn''t have any coins, and the girl was too young. Even if Rocco wants to use Reiki to help girls, he can''t do it at all, because if he is not careful, the girl''s body may collapse completely because it can''t bear too much Reiki. The boy on one side looked at Rocco with some expectation. "Can you help me cure my sister''s illness?" The boy obviously expressed great expectations and was afraid that he could not say two words from Rocco''s mouth. Rocco was a little silent, but immediately smiled on his face: "don''t worry, but I need you to help me get those drugs, can you?" "Of course, I can follow you wherever you say." Hearing Rocco''s words, not only the boy was excited, but even the surrounding children couldn''t help getting excited. Rocco took out a light blue metal card from his pocket. "Take this thing to the nearest treatment point, and they will give you medicine." The light blue metal card radiated a faint light. Although the boy didn''t know what it represented, he obviously couldn''t help getting excited after listening to Rocco''s words. After all, with medicine, my sister''s disease will be cured. The rest is very simple. The metal card specially marked by No. 9 was in the boy''s hand. Naturally, soon, people in white robes came to the edge of No. 1 camp, a corner that was almost forgotten. The illness of girls is not a big problem. At the very least, for the medical system owned by the silver Empire, this is simply a simple disease. The white robed man, after treating the girl, saluted like Rocco with great respect. Rocco was looking at the girls and the children in the shabby camp and thinking a lot. Finally, Rocco couldn''t help laughing. He was really not an ambitious. Careerists should not have compassion, and even if they do, they should not be able to influence their decisions. Chapter 1414 Feel the change of Rocco''s state of mind, and the body shape of the old tool spirit appeared around Rocco at some time. "How did you figure it out?" Most of the time, the existence of the elder instrument spirit is more like a famous teacher for Rocco, guiding his own progress. Rocco''s eyes fell on the camp not far away. There are seven children there. If the boy didn''t meet himself today, there would probably be six children here. As for how many children can finally have and eventually grow up, no one can judge. Rocco was suddenly silent, and many white robed people were busy around. Because of their own appearance, these seven children will at least grow up very well. It seems that fate is never in one''s own hands, but in the hands of others. I now master the star map, to a large extent, is to master the fate of the whole Terran. When the war starts, the whole Terran star domain, no matter the planet that has been invaded by the demon race or has not been invaded by the demon race, will be involved in this war. Whether they like it or not, powerful power will sweep away all these obstacles. In this process, how many people''s fate will be involved and twists and turns. Suddenly Rocco said with some complicated words, "I don''t know." Hearing Rocco''s answer, the old instrument spirit on one side smiled directly. "In that case, what should I do?" "The star map is in my hands. It''s really something outrageous." Rocco did not answer the elder''s words, but looked at the star map in his hand. I''m really not suitable to be an ambitious man or a hero. An opportunity to integrate the human race was in front of me, but I chose to be silent. "Elder, did I fail to live up to your expectations?" Rocco was silent for a while before he slowly asked. The star map itself comes from the travel sect, and since the walker will get to know the old tool spirit, it is natural to prove that the old tool spirit knows such a complete Terran star map and is willing to see such a star map appear. Indeed, the emergence of such a star map will be a great opportunity for any ambitious Terran saint. An opportunity to change the whole Terran, an opportunity to push yourself to the peak of the Terran. Even, if we can really do all this, the name of the Terran saint will be able to surpass many Terran saints in the past. Such a reputation is before us, and it will be irresistible to the vast majority of people. But after seeing the little boy, Rocco knew one thing. His position and any decision he made would have countless effects. That''s why Rocco has such a question now. However, the old man''s tone was very calm: "when did I say that this star map is used to achieve something great?" "Huh?" Rocco obviously couldn''t help being cold. After all, the opportunity represented by such a star map is to let the inheritors of the master of the Terran have the opportunity to unify the Terran. But at the moment, the elder tool spirit didn''t seem to mean that. "Anything, in anyone''s hands, will have different uses. A sword can kill and save people. This star map can be an opportunity for a great cause and a beginning of development. War is not the only thing that can unite people, and countless years of history has always proved that war cannot unite everything. " When he heard this, Rocco''s heart seemed to be touched. Then he seems to have opened a new road in front of him. It''s not difficult to think of this. But when the temptation is too huge, people often cover their eyes and can''t see all this clearly. At the moment, Rocco is suddenly enlightened. What followed was the clarity in Rocco''s state of mind. Then a majestic Qi machine began to appear from Rocco''s body. His cultivation has made a breakthrough at this moment. The realm of heavenly king is an extremely wonderful realm. In addition to the Millennium longevity yuan, the most important thing is that a person will get a completely different sublimation. In the dark, the Emperor himself has met, and there is a mysterious opportunity in this world. Therefore, the division of the strong and the weak of the strong can not simply rely on the so-called realm. But between heaven and earth, whose perception is more powerful and whose means are more superb. Of course, all this does not mean that when you reach the realm of heavenly monarch, cultivation will be useless. At this moment, Rocco''s mood suddenly brightened, and the momentum of the whole person began to rise. The elder tool spirit waved a white light and covered the breath around Rocco. After all, on the daytime star, Rocco is an unscrupulous gas exhauster, which is unbearable for most people. In front of Rocco, the fate field, which had always been black, suddenly became clear. Fate itself is not black. Destiny itself is a thin line. The source of these thin lines is held in their own hands, and the other end involves countless creatures in the world. At this moment, Rocco seemed to be standing on the highest peak. An invisible dress slowly appeared on Rocco. Rocco at this moment is very similar to the future body once involved by fate. A breath belonging to the supreme emperor slowly emanated from Rocco. As long as Rocco is willing, he can make an impact on the peak of the emperor with this force, and may not even have the opportunity to break into the field of saints. However, everything around him didn''t make Rocco lose his mind. "A thousand fates hold my hand? Forget it." While talking, Rocco directly released his clenched right hand. Black lines of fate, like small swimming fish, spread in all directions. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Far away from countless stars, on a remote Terran planet. A seemingly insane teenager sat on the cliff with a jar of wine in his hand and looked at the mountains and rivers in the distance at random. "The sunset is really like me. It will fall sooner or later." There is a scholar not far from the young man. Although the scholar looks older than the young man. But I always respect teenagers. After all, the strength of the young man in front of him is definitely an unfathomable old monster. The scholar himself is a martial artist, but he has no resistance in the hands of the young man, and he doesn''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse to be caught by the young man, which makes the scholar''s face worried. Chapter 1415 Young people don''t care about the ideas of scholars. After all, no one cares about the idea of a mole ant. For yuemingsheng, the scholar who was caught by himself as a servant is naturally no different from mole ants. On the blue star, because he was calculated by the blood devil, his sub soul and main soul had to be combined again. The result is that the power of endless years suddenly falls on yourself. If you look carefully, although it looks like a teenager, Yue Mingsheng''s sideburns have completely become the gray of the old man, and the young man''s face is not tender at all, but looks a little old. In those eyes, there is the dust of endless years. Although when the blood devil wanted to escape, he had been cleaned up by yuemingsheng. But I am also forced to be like this now. I can only wait for my own light to fall into darkness like the sunset. In short, people who wait to die will not be in a good mood. The only thing that can make people feel good is that some unexpected things will surprise people. At the moment when Rocco''s realm was elevated, yuemingsheng suddenly poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. "No taste." As the only two strong men who have mastered the power of fate. What Rocco can see at the moment, yuemingsheng has naturally experienced. The so-called hold the destiny of the world and become the supreme destiny emperor. This kind of thing, if you believe it, it is a ghost. If you are really confused by this force, you will only become a part of the rules of fate. After feeling that Rocco obviously gave up the choice, yuemingsheng nodded slowly. "It''s not disappointing." At present, yuemingsheng is no longer the remnant soul in the previous soul division state, even in the realm of Tianjun. But the powerful God and strong man, who was able to be called human race double pride together with human demons at the beginning. It''s just a pity that he broke the spirit in order to live longer. Although the cultivation of God has been restored, the way to continue further has been cut off. There are countless ancient beings who wake up from their deep sleep and look forward to the arrival of the time of day, so that they can have the opportunity to become saints and ancient gods. But for yuemingsheng, he had cut off all his future, and naturally he wouldn''t have so many ideas. The only idea is to think about how you want to die in the process of waiting for death. But now, it seems that there is no need to die like this. After all, there are still many interesting things, such as this so-called Terran Lord. The inheritance of the human race Lord is generally silent for a long time, which is different from the demon race. The demon family has a holy star and will eventually be promoted to a holy Lord. However, after the fall of the last Terran Lord, the three light holy ware will be lost. When it will recover is not a predictable thing at all. Therefore, there was no so-called Terran Saint at all in the era when yuemingsheng went against the flow of human demons. The Terran can fight against the demon race entirely because there are countless geniuses in the Terran in that era, and among those geniuses, he and the guy full of muscles are called together. It has always been something yuemingsheng doesn''t want to face. Now there is a boy, who obviously has a strong field of destiny, but has learned the skills of that muscle fool. Suddenly, the wine was tasteless. Or, I didn''t compare with that guy. After all, I killed a demon Saint against the current. Even if yuemingsheng doesn''t recognize this 10000 in his heart, he must admit that he doesn''t have such strength even now. But now, I''m dying. Also look at a field of fate. The guy who should be regarded as his own successor should learn the skill of that muscle fool. Yuemingsheng was suddenly angry. There was no reason for this anger. But for a strong man whose life has reached dusk, what reason should he find to be angry now? The scholar standing beside the young man didn''t know what had happened. But the atmosphere around him suddenly became very cold. Originally, one''s own strength has reached the point where the cold and heat do not invade, but now he finds that the night has not yet come, but he is going to be frozen into an ice sculpture. Yuemingsheng''s eyes suddenly fell on the scholar. "What''s your name?" "Green wood sword... Zhuo ran." The scholar also wants to report his name with some prestige, although the name is estimated to be worthless in the eyes of the young people in front of him. But after all, it''s the result of years of hard practice. The moon Mingsheng smiled and said, "you''re lucky." While talking, a black light spot fell on Zhuo Ran''s eyebrows in an instant. In front of Zhuo Ran''s eyes at this moment, there are countless fragments. Each fragment contains a majestic aura. When Zhuo ran wants to touch one. All the black fragments dissipated in an instant, and everything around them returned to calm. When Zhuo Ran''s eyes fell on the edge of the cliff, the boy''s body had already disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the daytime star, with the moment Rocco released his hand, the space between heaven and earth seemed to open up again. Although their accomplishments have improved, they are not as obvious as mastering all destiny before. But there is no doubt that such promotion is the most stable way to improve. Rocco pressed one hand forward. The Qi machine on the whole person began to be suppressed. And then, a darkness swallowed Rocco. With the improvement of self cultivation, it is inevitable to face the Tao rhyme mark left by the demon clan saints again. This is an obstacle for Rocco. It is also a kind of training. The light of the sun and moon appeared on Rocco''s shoulder, and the surrounding darkness was illuminated in an instant. Above the end of the darkness is a huge white bone throne. On the throne, a skeleton dragged his chin with one hand and looked at Rocco''s position with great interest. In the skeleton''s eyes, the dark blue flame kept beating. Luo Ke had no impression of the former Saint of the demon family who appeared in front of him. After all, both Terrans and demons have developed for countless years. In these countless years, the life of each saint is only 2000 years, which is not long. Most of the saints will only be remembered in his era, and with the passage of the times, many saints are only memories left in history. The white skeleton on the throne had a very hoarse voice. "I have only one sword. You can live or die." Compared with what we have seen in the past, the demon Saint seems to be too simple. Chapter 1416 After the sound fell, the white bone throne accumulated by countless bones directly condensed into a sword after the skeleton left its position. A sword composed of countless wronged souls, countless corpses and countless white bones. And the skeleton just did a very simple action. Holding the sword in his right hand, the sword fell towards Rocco. It was such a simple move that Rocco felt an unimaginable crisis. Luo Ke himself has not faced the Tao rhyme of the demon saint, not to mention that the first Jinwu saint was cleared by the carefree saint. The second time, I faced the chaotic azurol, which was completely opposed by my own strength. But it is also the Tao rhyme left by the saint. The simple sword of skeleton in front of us seems to destroy all vitality and has the edge to cut everything. All ghosts cried. Rocco''s whole body was even shocked in its original position and couldn''t move at all. This sword can really kill yourself. I don''t know why, Rocco''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea. The improvement of cultivation, especially after seeing through the rules of fate, greatly increased Rocco''s self-confidence. As a result, the confidence that had just risen here dissipated under the power of this sword. The two original forces of the black moon and the day, the lunar and the sun, entangled in Rocco''s body in an instant. The power of yin and Yang holy body was pushed to the peak by Rocco in an instant. Rocco suddenly regretted that he had always lacked a weapon. In the past, just relying on your fist was enough, but now facing this terrible white bone sword. Rocco suddenly wondered if he would be better if he had a sword. In addition to the promotion of the yin-yang holy body to the peak, the purple and golden animal patterns also spread over Rocco''s face and then covered Rocco''s whole body. Although Xiaozi couldn''t appear in this special fate space, she helped Luo Ke improve his physique again with the skill of spirit beast sect. "Tai Chi!" Luo Ke''s fist, one Yin and one Yang, black and white, burst out in an instant. With the Yin and Yang holy body and the increase of divine animals, Luo Ke used the most powerful and unique skills of ancient martial arts. The blessings of the three can be said to have reached the peak level of Rocco without using the holy vessels of the three lights. Move like a fish startles the water. At the moment of Rocco''s body movement, the surrounding space is also moving, and the surrounding power of destiny is also moving. But even so, Rocco did not try to confront the sword head-on. "Cloud hand, four or two kilos!" Rocco''s two flesh palms suddenly clapped on the sword body when the white bone giant sword was about to fall on his head. A huge shock force nearly shattered Rocco''s arms. But the effect was obvious. The sword fell off the side. The skeleton in the distance seemed to have no emotion. When he said a sword, it was just a sword. After a sword, the body shape of the skeleton dissipated directly between heaven and earth. The surrounding black receded like the tide. However, Rocco still kept a half squat position, without any movement at all. It''s not that I don''t want to move, but that I don''t dare to move at all. Even with the power of Tai Chi, after dissolving the great power on the sword, his arms are still shaking at a high frequency. Rocco looked at everything in front of him. It was clear that the crisis had passed, but he didn''t know whether it was because the strength of the skeleton was too strong, which still made Rocco feel a faint sense of crisis in his heart. Clearly, the skeleton on the throne has left after a sword, and he has been separated from the strange fate space. Where does the crisis come from? Luo Ke''s mind moved in an instant, but it was very calm and strange. Physique, breath and spiritual power at the moment, all Rocco''s states are kept at the peak, and don''t dare to be careless. Sure enough, the next moment, everything that should return to normal turned into a boundless hell at his feet. The red lava is constantly rolling. In the lava, countless evil spirits and skeletons are constantly struggling. The white bone throne, which disappeared before, now reappears in its previous position. But everything around has undergone earth shaking changes. It was in the dark destiny space before. Now Rocco suddenly thought of the field, which belongs to the Holy One. I''ve seen the demon saint''s hand twice before, and the other party hasn''t played in the field. After all, the Buddha has long died, and the Tao rhyme left is nothing more than having some power belonging to the saints. However, in front of us, the existence sitting on the white bone throne can use the power of the field and even replace the previous destiny space. This makes Rocco''s heart not shocked. It can be said that if he was not careful, he would be directly split by a sword at the moment of relaxation. Although the skeleton said only one sword, Rocco had no doubt that if he could kill himself, the other party would have another sword without hesitation. And I can''t carry it as long as I have the slightest carelessness. On the white bone throne, the light blue flame in the skeleton''s eyes kept beating and flashing. "You are very cautious, but you will eventually become a member of my throne." With the opening of the skeleton, under the white bone throne, Lei Lei white bone seemed to come back to life in an instant. Countless demons are roaring! Roaring! The lava in hell began to roll again, and the rolling heat wave came in an instant with the roar of demons. "Roar!" Rocco''s mouth also sent out a roar. Through the skill of spirit beast sect, there is a wonderful connection between Luo Ke and Xiao Zi. In this connection, Rocco can use the power that belongs to the divine beast. For example, the current beast roar, although Rocco is only one person, is no weaker than the demon roar under the white bone throne under the blessing of the divine beast''s blood. "The holy one thinks that one sword is not enough. How many more times are you going to come? It doesn''t matter. More is better." Rocco looked at the skeleton on the white bone throne opposite and mocked. After all, you were the one who said a sword before. Now it''s you who got a boundary and trapped yourself here. If you go back, can you even be shameless? The skeleton on the white bone throne had a mocking look at the corners of his mouth. "Don''t worry, only one sword will come out with one sword, but there will always be other means after one sword." When talking, the skeleton pointed to the front with one hand. Under the white bone throne, countless demons began to get excited. For them, after death, they would be trapped under the throne forever. Only when they devour new enemies can they gain short-term freedom. In the face of the attack of countless demons, Rocco had no fear in his eyes. Wearing a white robe, Rocco''s strength of the sun and moon gathered again. "Like a dragon!" Chapter 1417 With one step out of his foot, Rocco was like a dragon entering the sea and killed into a group of demons and gods. The skeleton on the white bone throne looked at all the mockery in front of him and became more intense. "The devil''s mind is deep. How can you go out again? It''s here forever." After saying this, the skeleton seems to be a little tired of all this in front of him. Waving his hand, everything around him will collapse. Rocco will always fall into this collapsed field and will never have a chance to go out again. A black light suddenly broke in. The reason why it is abrupt is that there should not be this black light in this field. The tired skeleton became solemn for a moment. "I knew it would be of no use to learn from that muscular fool. Even demons like baiguguan can''t break through." In this tone, there was a taste of hating iron but not steel. On the white bone throne, the skeleton looked at the black in front of him and said, "who are you? The holy one of the human race? No, you have no holy mark on your body, but a God. How can you break into here?" This unique destiny space comes from the means of the demon saints. It is aimed at the rise of Terran saints, and the only possibility to enter this special destiny space is to break the external traces of the holy way, except for carrying Terran sacred vessels. Only the power of the holy one can do it, so at the first moment of seeing the black light. Skeletons treat each other as strong at the same level. However, in the black light, the skeleton did not feel the breath of the saint, but a force entangled with fate. The power of black light seems to come from fate, but it is beyond the power of fate. The skeleton slowly stood up from the throne. "Step back!" Simple two words, but instantly brought the holy power belonging to the skeleton. In the black light, the young image of yuemingsheng came out slowly. "I really can''t compete with the guy who is full of muscles and can fight against a saint with strength, but what are you now? That''s the residual strength. Is it difficult to be called a saint? " Yuemingsheng looked at the skeleton with the same sense of contempt. "Arrogance." Obviously, this sentence violates the majesty of the saint. Even if the skeleton is only the power of Tao rhyme, the majesty of the saint cannot be violated. The surrounding lava hell went crazy for a moment, and countless lava monsters came out of the lava. Yuemingsheng took a faint look around and continued to sneer mercilessly: "how can the means to trap the fool be used on me?" Black light gradually turned into black spears around the moon. "I have mastered the power of fate from a very early time. Unfortunately, this is a dead end." As he spoke, the spears transformed by black light shot away at the position of the skeleton without hesitation. In front of the skeleton, a breath belonging to the saint forcibly stopped the black spear. With the fierce battle on yuemingsheng''s side, the combat pressure faced by Rocco decreased sharply. The surrounding demons looked fierce one by one, but in fact, these demons couldn''t even resist Rocco''s fist. And as the moon Mingsheng gives more pressure to the skeleton on the white bone throne, Rocco will naturally become more relaxed. This made Rocco fall into the consciousness of madness and gradually restore his reason. The so-called endless demons and gods are actually very similar to the five thousand bhikkhus in the Buddha kingdom. If you really fall into it, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to go out again. However, even if Rocco has seen similar means, he is still caught at the moment. Even if it weren''t for the sudden appearance of yuemingsheng, Rocco would probably be trapped in this skeleton rhyme forever. With Rocco''s awakening, all the demons around him turned into Martian ashes. On the other hand, the battle between yuemingsheng and the skeleton is more dangerous. Every time the skeleton raises its arm, there will be a power belonging to the saint, which will fall on yuemingsheng. For yuemingsheng, he forcibly transferred all the injuries by means of fate. In the face of the power of the Holy One, even a strong God like Yue Mingsheng dare not touch it easily. However, the skeleton in front of us is not the saint who could suppress heaven and earth. At present, although the white bone throne is still magnificent, it only has its appearance. The skeleton stopped his arm, and the power of the holy way survived. The reason why his current Tao rhyme can exist lies in the power of the holy way to maintain itself. But if you use up your own holy word here, the last trace of Tao rhyme left in the world will also be erased. This is obviously not something that the skeleton is willing to accept, so the current situation can only do nothing about the sudden emergence of this guy. Obviously, the skeleton has sprouted to retreat, but yuemingsheng has no such plan. "Why, wasn''t it very powerful before? Why are you ready to run now?" The moon was born around the body, and the black light of fate turned into chains in an instant. "Give me sleepiness!" The chained dragon roared out. Instantly besieged the white bone throne. Luo Ke is still a little stunned. What happened? Yuemingsheng ran to save himself? And it seems that the madman is really angry. In the face of the Taoist rhyme of the demon saint, it is enough for Luo Ke to repel each other at most. At present, the appearance of Yue Mingsheng is to fight to the end with the Tao rhyme of the demon saint in front of him. The idea of a madman is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. At least now Luo can''t understand. For yuemingsheng, since he was able to fight the saint, he is just fighting the rhyme left by a demon saint. Can''t you do it yourself? The three powerful powers of the holy way ran through yuemingsheng''s wound in an instant. However, such a terrible injury only made yuemingsheng''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. "Your strength should be exhausted." While talking, countless fate black spears shot out at the place where the skeleton was, to completely erase the once Taoist rhyme of the demon saint. A trace of anger flashed in the skeleton''s eyes. He was angry at the guy in front of him and why he was not at his peak. However, anger is actually the most useless emotion, because anger often means powerlessness. Unable to change everything in front of you, so you can only have emotional anger. The black light covered the white bone throne, and everything returned to nothingness. Unlike the chaotic tianqingniu that Rocco had fought before, the skeleton in front of him was completely wiped out all the traces left in the world. Chapter 1418 The darkness dissipated completely. On the stars in the daytime, in a desert. Luo Ke looked at the bright moon in front of him and didn''t know what to abbreviate for a moment. At present, the existence of this once peerless strong man of the human race is still an enemy for himself. But which enemy will come out to save you when you are in the most crisis. I''m afraid even most of my friends can''t do it. But to say that he will have any friends with yuemingsheng in front of him is bullshit. So at the moment, Rocco looked at the moon Mingsheng not far away. He was really surrounded. However, after completely erasing the Tao rhyme of the skeleton saint, yuemingsheng seemed to keep the same posture, and there was no action at all. Until Rocco heard a voice not far away, which seemed to come from the mouth of yuemingsheng. "You fool, what are you doing there? You can''t move if you don''t come and help me." Erasing the rhyme left by a former sage seems very powerful, but in fact, yuemingsheng himself will be able to get better. Even if God is strong, he is not qualified to step into the realm of the Holy One. Facing the trace of the holy way, although yuemingsheng mastered the power of fate, he was also seriously injured after all. In particular, at the end, after determining the mind of yuemingsheng, the skeleton Saint directly used all the power of the last holy way to yuemingsheng. So at the moment, although yuemingsheng directly solved the skeleton saint in front of him with his strong strength, his body also became like Rocco before. Although he heard the voice of yuemingsheng, Rocco still couldn''t help getting a little confused. Then he strode over. At the moment, the moon was bright. Although his face was like a teenager, he couldn''t help revealing an old breath in his eyes, and there were three penetrating wounds on his chest. There is a faint smell of terror. Luo Ke quickly helped yuemingsheng around him. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with this guy, he was able to save himself. But they did. In the following decades, Rocco suddenly felt a little more sad on the daytime star. Because there is an extra guy around me for no reason. Yuemingsheng doesn''t know what crazy he is. He follows him these days and has no intention to leave. Especially when Rocco is ready to practice, there will be a series of sarcasm. "I''m still here to exercise these useless original forces. If you have time, you might as well think about how to use the power of fate." "I''ve forgotten that in the past, your yin-yang holy body couldn''t withstand a sword. It''s better to think about the power of your destiny." ¡­¡­ Such a series of words always made Rocco look black. After all, a person suddenly comes out around you and always talks in your ears. Especially during cultivation, Luo Ke almost misused the aura in his body because of this guy''s sudden appearance. And after such a long time, yuemingsheng''s injury has basically reached a stable state, but he still doesn''t mean to leave. Instead, he is ready to follow himself. "That month, master, the injury on your body is almost good recently?" Luo Ke looked at the moon Mingsheng that suddenly appeared again in front of him. Before this guy asked questions, he took the lead in opening his mouth. Yuemingsheng eyebrows a pick, the whole person directly toward the back of the ground lying in the past. "Oh, no, I''m badly injured." As he spoke, yuemingsheng covered his chest, as if he really had a feeling of colic. Rocco couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. Have you ever seen such a senior expert there? In particular, I thought that when I first saw this guy, I stood by the river like a light wind and light clouds, and trapped myself in the mirror, so many heavenly kings couldn''t find it. That''s how the style of an expert at that time is now? Rocco took a deep breath. After all, people are saving their lives now. Maybe it was boring by Rocco''s eyes. Yuemingsheng himself was a carp and sat up directly. Looking at Luo Ke in front of him, he suddenly became serious. I don''t know why Rocco suddenly felt a strange feeling. Especially in front of the moon, he suddenly became serious, which made Luo Ke sit upright "Boy, do you know why I have to talk to you here?" Rocco quickly shook his head. To tell the truth, he hasn''t figured out what the reason is for the emergence of yuemingsheng. Now you even ask me, do you know why you talk nonsense to me here? Who knows. Of course, you can''t say that on the face of it. "I''m stupid. Please tell me." Yuemingsheng was satisfied with Luo Ke''s attitude. Then he looked at Luo Ke and said faintly, "I''m going to take you as an apprentice." Luo Ke''s original calming down Qi almost got confused again because of this sentence. "Elder, what did you say?" Hearing Rocco''s rhetorical question, yuemingsheng''s face couldn''t help but look a little dissatisfied. "How dare you say you don''t want to try?" The voice of yuemingsheng immediately became cold, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop a few minutes. Luo Ke was not in a hurry to reply, but got up and worshipped the moon in front of him. "If you are willing, I will teach you the way to control your destiny. I should be willing to worship you as a teacher." Regardless of the fact that yuemingsheng is crazy, he will say this sentence, but for Rocco, if he can follow yuemingsheng and learn the relevant methods of fate. That''s definitely a crucial breakthrough for Rocco. Yuemingsheng''s attitude towards Rocco was a little more ridicule. "If I tell you that the so-called fate is a dead end? Boy, do you still want to learn?" When talking, yuemingsheng''s face was mocked. I didn''t know whether he was laughing at Rocco or at himself. Fate itself is the power that heaven can grasp, and Rocco and yuemingsheng are the existence of extremely lucky people from ancient to modern times. Because there is a great connection between themselves and the way of heaven. If you want to practice the power in the field of destiny, you naturally need to constantly strengthen this involvement. But in the end, when you really face your destiny, you will be swept by the torrent of destiny. At that time, I was just a rule of fate. Yuemingsheng saw this future a long time ago. Therefore, the strong man at the level of God stubbornly stopped his cultivation here and didn''t take a step forward. Chapter 1419 At the moment, Luo Ke heard the words of yuemingsheng, but his mind couldn''t help shaking. For a long time, in addition to the holy vessels of the three lights, the greatest increase in Rocco''s strength is the field of destiny. Even the field of fate has given Rocco great help. In particular, at the moment when the inheritance of human demons has not been mastered, Rocco was able to borrow the power of the past and the present through the field of destiny, which allowed Rocco to escape from many crises. Rocco never knew that the field of destiny is not a field of real cultivation. What Yue Mingsheng said is very simple. When people need to face the call of heaven, there is nowhere to escape. Especially before, when Rocco''s strength was improved, he had actually experienced the calling power of the heavenly way in disguise. If you say, Luo at that time could choose to hold the black line of fate in his hand. Then the next moment, countless destiny trends will directly swallow Rocco, making Rocco a part of the destiny of heaven. At this point, even Rocco did not know how much danger he had avoided because of his open mind. However, this is only the first time. With the improvement of Rocco''s strength, the power in the field of destiny will become more and more powerful. While confronting the enemy, the field of destiny will continue to devour Rocco himself. Until Rocco became an unconscious law of heaven. When he heard this, Rocco was obviously silent. "The elder wants to tell me that because of the existence of the field of destiny, I can''t even improve my strength?" Yuemingsheng nodded directly. The field of destiny will grow synchronously with the improvement of Rocco''s strength. And more importantly, Rocco holds the three light sacred vessels in his hands, which means that Rocco can rely on the power of the three light sacred vessels only if he reaches the peak of the heavenly king. Direct impact on the field of saints can impact semi saints to a great extent. This will be great luck for others. But for those who have mastered the field of destiny, this is the beginning of disaster. With the moment that Rocco has the breath of the holy way, the field of destiny will change qualitatively. At that time, the way of heaven will call, and Rocco will inevitably combine with the way of destiny. Before, Rocco had seen a special palace in the strange land of fate, and the owner of the palace had long disappeared. But only the left palace and the fate sand table in the palace prove that the master of the palace has far more attainments in the field of fate than Rocco, or even yuemingsheng. But even such a strong man eventually disappeared. As an elder in the field of destiny, yuemingsheng naturally went to the palace of destiny before Rocco. Compared with Rocco, yuemingsheng sees more from it. The reason why the master of the palace made the fate sand table was to try to find another way, take himself as the way of heaven in the sand table, and use the sand table to influence the world, so as to indirectly become the master of the way of heaven without being called by the way of destiny. Facts have proved that even such an idea of talent is still a failure in the end. Rocco could not help being silent. Rocco has always believed that his qualifications and luck are excellent. After all, become the master of the human race, awaken the field of destiny and accept the inheritance of human demons No matter which one is taken out, it is the posture of heaven, and all these fall on himself. Although he doesn''t say it at ordinary times, how can Rocco''s heart be without the slightest pride. But in the current situation, Luo didn''t expect that yuemingsheng suddenly told himself that he couldn''t step into the holy land all his life because of the fate field. Moreover, because of the three light holy vessels, I can only stay at the peak of the heavenly king, and I can''t even go on if I want to take the road of the gods. Obviously, the future is infinitely beautiful, but suddenly someone appears and tells you that you can only see it. You don''t have a chance to go through it at all. Even Rocco can''t accept such a thing for a while. The body shape of the old man of the instrument spirit can''t help showing up. "What you said is true?" Obviously, because there are too few people who can control the fate, even the old tool spirit doesn''t know what''s going on. The smile on yuemingsheng''s face was more intense. "What''s true or false? The boy has now reached the realm of the emperor of heaven, and will soon be able to feel it by himself." However, when hearing this, Rocco lost his previous silence, but looked at the moon Mingsheng in front of him and said directly, "please teach me." Yuemingsheng couldn''t help looking at Rocco and said, "how do you know I can teach you?" "Master, since I''m going to take me as an apprentice, how can any master be willing to see that the apprentice can''t be better than the blue?" "Oh, I just don''t want to see the so-called Terran saint. In the end, the weak can''t even count as semi saint. It''s too embarrassing." Luo didn''t care about the explanation of yuemingsheng. As yuemingsheng said, he had already felt the call of the so-called fate of heaven before. I thought my strength was strong enough. However, when he really faces the way of heaven, Rocco can recognize the small amount of himself. And this is only the present himself, in the state of the heavenly king. If he really steps into the holy land, Luo Ke really feels that he can''t resist all that. Since yuemingsheng knows these things, he appears in front of himself at the moment. Naturally, the strong man of the Terran can''t just tell himself that he has no hope. Sure enough, the next moment, Yue Mingsheng said, "indeed, I thought of a solution." When he said this, yuemingsheng looked at Luo Ke in front of him and couldn''t help laughing more. "Just this way, your boy may not dare to try." Rocco''s mouth is also slowly out of a smile. "Senior, I have no choice, so what else can''t I try?" As the moon Mingsheng said, unless Rocco is willing to stay at the peak of Tianjun all his life. However, this is impossible. Rocco has the burden of the human Holy Lord. If he has always stopped at the top of the emperor. The demon clan Lord has become a saint. What should we do? Who can resist a saint then? So there is no other choice in front of Rocco. After seeing Rocco''s determination, yuemingsheng had a black crystal in his hand. "I ask you, what is fate?" "From point to surface, destiny is a line." This is the time when Rocco''s state was improved before, and what he saw at the moment was directly said. However, yuemingsheng shook his head directly. "Cause and effect coexist? There is a cause, there is a result." Rocco gave the answer again, but yuemingsheng was still dissatisfied. Suddenly, Luo Ke thought that when he first touched the field of destiny. "Fate is unpredictable." Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, the yuemingsheng in front of him smiled. Chapter 1420 Fate itself is a mysterious thing. People are in destiny. How can they really master destiny and see through the essence of destiny? Therefore, when the strong who resist the point in the field of fate practice to the end, one thing to do is to get rid of fate as much as possible. The end result of detachment can only be in the way of heaven, but this forms an inevitable paradox. If you want to escape from fate, you can only integrate with the way of heaven. But if you forget your feelings and really integrate the way of heaven, you can no longer be yourself. A person who is not you, even if it is me, what can I do? At the moment, yuemingsheng points out the third way for Rocco. Borrow. The power of destiny is never to be mastered, but something to borrow, and to borrow the power of destiny to enhance one''s own strength. And this in itself is equivalent to the breaking of the connection between self and heaven. The power of fate borrowed by oneself will be the result of stealing the gap under the way of heaven. This will be the best way for Rocco at the moment. However, the first premise of this idea is to cut off the cause and effect involved in Rocco''s fate. However, this means, unless it is an expert who has a clear understanding of fate and cause and effect, otherwise, it can''t do all this at all. Fortunately, there is such an expert in front of Rocco. What yuemingsheng is best at is the field of destiny. Even at the beginning, yuemingsheng had tried to cut himself, but he was almost mean after all, and had no real success. What we need to do now is to see if Rocco can accept all this. This knife will be cut by Yueming. Can it really succeed? No one knows that even if you can really succeed, you also need Rocco to have 100% trust in yuemingsheng. Otherwise, once in this process, Luo Ke has many ideas, which is likely to make the heart devil take the opportunity to enter. At that time, Rocco and yuemingsheng are afraid to face the crazy counterattack of the power of fate. That is the power of the way of heaven. When anyone faces the way of heaven, it will be small and useless. The strong ruler of heaven is enough to shock a planet, and the strong God of heaven is able to suppress a star domain. However, such strength is still very small in the face of the world and heaven. Even the strong at the level of God is more like a drop in the ocean in front of the Tao of heaven. Only when the saints or ancient gods truly understand the fate of a family or the law of a Tao, can they be dignified in the face of the Tao of heaven. But even so, the saints and ancient gods will dissipate in the long river of time, and it is still impossible to defeat the real way of heaven. "Master." When thinking of this, Rocco directly worshipped in front of yuemingsheng. If we say that before the apprentice, Rocco still had doubts, but now after thinking about the reasons for all this, Rocco naturally no longer has the slightest doubt. To do all this, yuemingsheng needs to bear too many risks than Rocco. Looking at Luo Ke''s respectful salute, yuemingsheng nodded slightly. The boy didn''t say anything else. At least his nature was good. If it weren''t for the inheritance of that muscle fool, I guess I would be a successor who makes me feel good. But now, he has also left a legacy. On this boy''s side, yuemingsheng told himself that he was just a help. After all, I am also a Terran, and I will be willing to do something for the Terran before I die. The black crystal was directly pressed by yuemingsheng to the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. Many things began to be forced out of Rocco''s body. First, a blue light appeared from the palm of Rocco''s right hand. It was Gonggong water seal, followed by a purple gold light. "Squeak?" Xiao Zi was covered with a circle on her face. Obviously, she didn''t know what had happened when she slept well. Subsequently, the white figure of the old man of the spirit of the instrument also gradually appeared. Seeing the things in his body gradually leave, Rocco suddenly had a curiosity in his heart. After all, in addition to the three light holy vessels, there has always been the most mysterious Xueba system in Rocco''s body. At present, if yuemingsheng wants to help himself cut off the involvement between the destiny field and the heaven, it is inevitable to clean up all the things in his body. If the three light holy objects have left Rocco''s body, will the Xueba system be cleaned up? Even Rocco himself is very curious about the Xueba system. It can be said that he really suddenly had this system, but Rocco doesn''t know what this system is until now. However, after the three light holy vessels left Rocco''s body, nothing appeared from Rocco''s body. Yuemingsheng did not find the existence of Xueba system at all. This makes Luo Ke confused. Is it difficult that Xueba system should be higher than the product level of Sanguang holy ware? Otherwise, why can''t this happen? Doubt, but Rocco didn''t say it. After all, Xueba system is not as aggressive as other magic tools. Xueba system is more like a talent assistance system, which only gives great help to Rocco''s learning. After seeing the three light holy vessels and leaving Rocco''s body, yuemingsheng scolded: "expand your field!" Rocco''s dark power of fate spread out in an instant. Then the bodies of yuemingsheng and Rocco were wrapped in an instant. When the dark fate was about to envelop everything, a strange black light suddenly appeared in yuemingsheng''s eyes. The original black eyes instantly covered the whole pupil. Then there seems to be a bit more darkness in the dark fate field around. At the center of Rocco''s eyebrows, the mark of a black diamond crystal gradually appeared. Black began to cover Rocco. The surrounding destiny field was originally performed by Rocco. However, after Rocco was covered by black, the surrounding destiny field seemed to lose its master in an instant. And Rocco seemed to be imprisoned, and the figure of yuemingsheng moved for a moment. The whole man stood up, and then yuemingsheng grabbed in front with one hand. For a moment, the fate field around seems to have found a new master. However, this substitution makes the two forces of fate in the field feel incompatible with each other. Especially after yuemingsheng replaced Rocco. It seems that the fate field belonging to Rocco is about to collapse, even if it is forcibly controlled by yuemingsheng at the moment. It also gives people a sense of impending collapse. "Almost something." Chapter 1421 While talking, yuemingsheng couldn''t help touching his chin. Sure enough, some things, even if they have been calculated for countless years, will still have some problems when they are really put into practice. In particular, no matter how much you deduce, you can''t imagine that there will be different situations between the power of destiny controlled by yourself and the power of destiny controlled by Rocco. This is obviously the simplest point, but because there is no object that can be compared and referenced for too long, it has become what it is now. The momentum around Yueming''s body began to rise gradually. This is just the beginning. What can a little trouble be. A faint shadow appeared behind yuemingsheng. If you look carefully, it seems to be yuemingsheng himself. Then the virtual shadow stepped into the surrounding destiny field, and everything around seemed to have changed slightly. The field of fate that Luo could not control suddenly became stable. On the face of yuemingsheng''s original youth, several very obvious wrinkles suddenly appeared. I thought it would be almost like this. Then yuemingsheng''s face suddenly changed, and he couldn''t help scolding in his mouth. "Lying trough!" The original black hair turned crazy and pale for a moment. For Rocco, the moment the mark of the black diamond crystal appears in the center of his eyebrows, Rocco is shielded from all perception with the outside world. The power of all this makes Rocco feel inexplicably overwhelmed. However, at this moment, the body seems to be out of control. Rocco couldn''t even get up in the simplest way. There was still darkness around him, but in the darkness, Rocco could not feel the fate field he had arranged before. Just when Rocco was confused, suddenly a magnificent force poured down from above Rocco''s head like an insight. This power is not a simple aura, but a very special power. It is invisible, but it can make Rocco feel it. However, after this force entered Rocco''s body, it immediately disappeared. Even if Rocco wanted to find it again, he couldn''t find the slightest trace. And yuemingsheng is a black line all over his forehead. Originally, Shouyuan is not much. He thinks that a few wrinkles on his face are almost the same. As a result, who could have thought that not only did he increase a few wrinkles, but also his black hair turned into silver. "The loss is big, the loss is big. If this continues, do you want to sacrifice me to heaven first." Although he said it was a big loss, Yue Mingsheng didn''t hesitate to move his hand. After all, since Rocco has passed the first temptation of fate, Rocco is the best material for yuemingsheng at the end of his life. A material that proves that one''s ideas can surpass the Tao of heaven. There are not many such opportunities. There is only one time. If he can''t seize it, yuemingsheng only feels that he won''t close his eyes when he dies. Thinking of this, yuemingsheng''s hand suddenly accelerated a few minutes. The rules of fate began to dance in the hands of yuemingsheng. The destiny field that Rocco can exert is influence and cut off. Cut off the fate of the other party, so that the other party is isolated by fate. The result is to make the other party directly turn into a stone statue. However, this approach is no different from the coarsest approach. The means used by yuemingsheng in front of him are much more sophisticated than Rocco. Especially in the control of fate, every fate rule seems to be a ribbon that yuemingsheng can easily dance in his hand. "Fall." After a simple word, countless black lines of fate covered Rocco again. Rocco now looks like a swarthy black cocoon. On the face of yuemingsheng, she couldn''t help looking tired. Even the strong at the level of God, they use the original power every time, which is unbearable. Especially before the birth of the moon, in order to stabilize Rocco''s destiny field, they also consumed a lot of longevity yuan. This is the deadline is coming, which will continue to consume life yuan, which is even worse. With silver hair behind the boy, there was no wind. Yuemingsheng''s right hand and palm are knives. At this moment, the surrounding fate space suddenly formed a strange wave, like the flow of water waves. "Heaven and earth are beginning to break! Life is doomed!" The simple eight words suddenly caused a violent shock to the originally stable destiny space. At this moment, a force suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, as if to break through the barrier of fate space and break in by force. A clear look flashed in yuemingsheng''s eyes. "Good. Are you coming at last?" While talking, yuemingsheng suddenly pressed his left hand towards the void, and the fate space around him immediately stabilized. After the space was stable, yuemingsheng did not hesitate to cut off his right hand and palm towards where Rocco was. Heaven and earth are broken. As soon as you read it, heaven and earth are isolated. Yuemingsheng''s hand is to isolate Rocco''s fate from the fate of heaven. At the next moment, the power of black destiny began to revolt strangely. After all, as yuemingsheng said before, the power of fate originally comes from the way of fate. How is it possible to cut off the connection with each other with the power of each other? Sure enough, with the falling of yuemingsheng''s palm, he was directly swallowed up by the darkness like ink. This force, even upward, seems to follow yuemingsheng''s arm and directly devour yuemingsheng''s whole person. "How is this strength enough? I''ve been looking for me for so long and now I''ve found it. I can''t wait. I always have to give some face." Yuemingsheng couldn''t help glancing, as if talking to himself. At the same time, the darkness that originally wanted to devour yuemingsheng stopped at the elbow of his right arm at this moment, and there was no further progress. Around the large space of fate, there are suddenly moonlit students with virtual shadows. The virtual shadow of Mingsheng for dozens of months, with his palm as a knife, fell towards the position of Rocco. At this moment, Rocco suddenly felt that the pressure around him suddenly lightened. Then everything in front of me began to return to bright light. The darkness of the surrounding destiny field dissipates. At the moment, he is still in the previous camp. Yuemingsheng sits opposite him, but for yuemingsheng, the face of the original youth has become a lot older, and his silver hair is very eye-catching. Rocco is feeling the changes of his body, which is vaguely different, but Rocco can''t tell where the specific differences appear. Above the sky, there was a sudden rainstorm. A damp air swept in at the gate of the camp. Chapter 1422 Yuemingsheng took a deep breath of air and looked at Luo Ke on one side. "Boy, the road has been opened for you, but whether you can succeed or not depends on your own creation." What yuemingsheng did was to break the most important relationship between Rocco and the fate of heaven with his strong power. In the future, Luo can use the power in the field of destiny. It is no longer a gift of fate, but Luo can borrow it, or more accurately, steal it. Because fate is the way of heaven itself, we can''t perceive Rocco''s existence. That''s why Luo Ke has the opportunity to raise his strength to the holy land without being assimilated by fate. After all, how can he assimilate if he can''t find it? The mysterious feeling that Rocco feels at the moment is the discomfort after he separates from the destiny. At this moment, Gonggong water seal, Xiaozi and the old man of instrument spirit also continue to return to Rocco''s body. Yuemingsheng left after saying a word. Rocco felt everything in his body again. When the power of fate was moving, it seemed that there was a trace of repulsive power between heaven and earth. He can no longer unfold at will as before, which is a dark field of destiny. But each time you cast it, you can only find a black silk thread belonging to the destiny line. This change does not mean that Rocco''s strength will decline, but that Rocco''s strength will rise significantly. After all, the support in the field of fate, in addition to huge consumption, can really play a small role in the fight. Fate is random. Rocco''s exertion in the field of fate is nothing more than to make himself more lucky and his opponent more unfortunate. But now, if every trace of fate can be held in their own hands, the role they can play in the battle is absolutely decisive. Unfortunately, I don''t have any chance to use this means in practice recently After all, on the daytime star, the only one who can really fight with himself is the master yuemingsheng just recognized. Strange to say, I have absolutely no friendly relationship with this once arrogant predecessor of the Terran. But in the end, fate made two people who also controlled the field of fate become teachers and apprentices. Luo Ke didn''t know how to describe this. However, while Rocco was still thinking, the rainstorm in the sky was suddenly exploded by a thunder. "Roar! Roar! Roar!" The roar of monsters sounded from the sky. In this rainstorm, it is more frightening than thunder. On the horizon, there are three more virtual shadows. One of them, Rocco, is familiar with. It was Lu Wu who was driven away by Rocco earlier. Obviously, this divine beast from ancient blood can''t afford this loss. So now, in addition to Lu Wu, there are two other figures. The three figures in the sky were very fast, and after the other appeared on the daytime star, Rocco didn''t hide his breath at all. On this day star, there are few strong people who can reach the breath of the emperor. They exclude the old martial god of the ancient dragon Empire and the 3S strong man of the Moro empire. The only natural thing left is Rocco. As for why we exclude those two, without it, it''s too weak. Of course, there is an exception, but when yuemingsheng is willing to hide his breath, the blood of the three so-called ancient beasts can''t be perceived at all. Sure enough, at the moment when Rocco''s breath was fully exposed, the three figures immediately locked the target. Lu Wu''s eyes immediately showed a look of anger. In the two figures around Lu Wu, a leopard body and a dragon head are just Jain canthus, while the figure standing in the middle is a human face, and two two foot tusks appear on the tiger face. The ferocious spirit on his body faintly suppressed the two people around him. Tao Wu, located in the middle of the three figures, looked at Lu Wu and said, "is this the man you said?" "Yes, brother, this guy almost cut off my brother''s nine tails before." "Hum, what a great skill. I want to see what these Terrans are like now. Why don''t you ignore us?" As he spoke, two faint white breath came out of Tao Wu''s mouth, and there seemed to be an extra layer of frost in the air. It''s impossible for Rocco to fight with the three fierce beasts in the camp city that he finally built. No distance! Rocco''s footsteps took a sudden step forward. At the next moment, Rocco''s body appeared in the star field outside the daytime star. The figure of the three fierce beasts seems to be on the horizon, but it is just the projection of the three fierce beasts. As Rocco''s figure appeared outside the sky, the next moment, the body shape of three fierce beasts also appeared immediately. "Why didn''t you teach me enough last time? This time you''re going to leave your tail as a broom for me?" Seeing Lu Wu''s appearance, Luo Ke did not hesitate to sneer. Last time, I didn''t fully recover my strength. I was afraid of shooting, so I finally let this guy run away. As a result, I didn''t expect how long it took. This guy ran back again. The two figures followed by Lu Wu are Luo Ke''s uncontrollable vigilance. "Jain, Tao Wu, did not expect that these ancient fierce beasts would unite." Luo Ke knew the sea, and the old man''s tone was obviously a little surprised. In the ancient ten thousand ethnic groups, these fierce beasts themselves were disgusted. If they disagreed with each other, they were likely to have a big fight, but I didn''t expect that the three fierce beasts would be together now. The moment he heard Rocco''s words, the nine tails behind Lu Wu suddenly exploded. "Son of a bitch, I''m going to make you pay for what you said today!" The nine tails were like a steel whip. At the next moment, Lu Wu suddenly moved. Between the stars, it is like nine more lightning. Rocco grabbed forward with one hand. "The power of the source of Taiyin!" Gonggong water seal comes out according to the trend, and an ice wall condenses in an instant. Nine thunder whips were blocked in an instant. When Lu Wu wanted to make a move, the Tao Wu on one side stopped it directly. "Wait." Obviously, the ancient fierce beast spoke more effectively than Lu Wu''s own anger. Rocco''s eyes also fell on Tao Wu. "Boy, the request is very simple. I want the co-worker in your hand and the monkey with divine animal blood. In addition, I can spare your life by self cutting cultivation." After Tao Wu finished, the Jain on one side opened his mouth with Yin pity and said, "boy, do you hear me? Now my eldest brother is in a good mood, or wait a minute, not only you, but also no one on the planet below can survive." Chapter 1423 As an ancient fierce beast, he naturally has the confidence to say such words. If Luo Ke doesn''t compromise, it''s estimated that none of the three people will mind and let one more daytime star be buried with him. Of course, the premise of all this is based on the fact that the three fierce beasts can hold Rocco at will. In fact, in the eyes of the three, although Rocco''s strength is not weak, at the same time, in the face of the ancient fierce beasts at the peak of the three heavenly kings, especially Tao Wu''s strength, he is about to touch the level of the ancient god. Rocco in front of him has no chance of winning at all. And Rocco naturally knows the strength of the three in front of him. Originally, the other party''s coercion is nothing in Rocco''s view. After all, he is jealous of the treasure in his hand and wants to rob it. It''s nothing. But when these three guys spoke, they would let the people on the daytime star bury themselves. Rocco''s face immediately cooled down. "Well, I''d like to see which of you has this strength." When he spoke, Rocco''s tone was cold. His eyes narrowed into a slit. "Brother, let me teach this guy a lesson?" Tao Wu nodded faintly. In the star domain, a dragon suddenly appeared. On Jain''s body, countless fierce inflammation suddenly rose. "Hey, boy, you think you can do whatever you want if you take a piece of common work and master the power of origin? I let you know what the real power of origin is." The fierce flame directly turned the ice wall in the starry sky into nothingness. The figure of Jain canthus was in front of Rocco in an instant. Looking at the sudden arrival of Jain, Rocco''s face was like frost. At the same time, in the face of the three ancient fierce beasts, even Rocco''s strength dare not have the slightest carelessness. The opportunity you want to seize is the moment when the other party is careless. For example, in the current situation, Jain naturally chose close proximity with the body of his ancient fierce beast without hesitation. In Rocco''s eyes, the black moon and the day just appeared for a moment, and immediately shot the past on Jain''s body. The fist moves like wind and thunder. In the star field, it burst. Jain''s body, originally with a fierce flame, broke directly in the stars at the next moment. "Ow!" From Jain''s mouth, a burst of painful cry suddenly broke out. Obviously, this ancient fierce beast never thought that the power of Rocco''s fist would be more terrible than his own physical strength. The pupils of Tao Wu and Lu Wu not far away also contracted suddenly. Lu Wu and Luo Ke fought before. Although it is clear that Luo Ke''s body may be strong, Lu Wu himself does not know how strong it is. When he saw the moment when Jain''s body burst, Lu Wu and Tao Wu were not calm. As an ancient fierce beast, nature knows how powerful each other''s body is. So they know more clearly how terrible the combat effectiveness of Rocco at the moment. Rocco didn''t stop at all. For this ancient fierce beast, he just broke its body and couldn''t even seriously hurt the other party. Only by truly destroying their heads and killing their original gods can they really kill each other. No distance! Without hesitation, at the moment when the three fierce beasts were still shocked by the punch power before Rocco, Rocco''s body had suddenly approached the head of Jaime. In the pupil of the head of the leopard, there was a look of panic for a moment. Rocco''s speed is too fast. Just for a moment, I was close to myself and didn''t even give myself a chance to respond. And the Tao on the other side can''t continue to look at it at last. The three man alliance wants to get great benefits from Rocco. Who would want to be killed by the other party just after he arrived here. There was a ripple in the surrounding space, and then Tao Wu''s body directly stopped in front of Rocco. Luo Ke turned the hammer into a palm and pressed it on Tao Wu in an instant. The forces of the source of the Taiyin and the sun converge to form a terrorist force. Even a fierce beast like Tao Wu felt bursts of panic. In the face of Luo Ke''s palm, Tao Wu''s forehead and body shape turned into an instant, and the virtual shadow dispersed. At the same time, Jain''s leopard head was also held in his hand by Tao Wu and retreated directly towards the back. "Murder, army!" At the moment when the Tao Wu body pushed away, his right hand suddenly moved towards the position where Rocco was. Around, countless evil spirits condensed into a fierce soldier in an instant. Fierce soldiers such as rain, rainstorm raid, suddenly appeared in front of Rocco. In Rocco''s eyes, like gods, the sun and moon loomed, and a black-and-white air appeared in front of Rocco. The endless fierce soldiers were stopped. "Scattered!" In a simple word, the fierce soldiers gathered by countless evil spirits were shattered in an instant. Rocco''s eyes, like electricity, fell on the Tao in the distance. "Want to escape?" Hearing Rocco''s words, Tao Wu''s body stopped in place. "Escape? Boy, think about it for a while. How will you die?" Obviously, Rocco''s words completely angered the ancient fierce beast. For the first time in countless years, human beings dare to provoke themselves like this, so only this guy''s flesh and blood can alleviate their anger. The body shape of the Taowu suddenly expanded. Before, it was nothing more than an ordinary person''s size. In an instant, it was thousands of feet high, turned into a giant beast and stood in the starry sky. One side of the Jain canthus''s originally broken body also recovered rapidly. The previous disastrous defeat made this fierce beast, who had a grudge, even more resentful at the moment. Lu Wu''s body shape is heading for the position behind Rocco. The three parties work together to trap Rocco in this star domain. Rocco''s mouth could not help showing a trace of ridicule. I was still worried about how to try the power of fate. Now this opportunity is simply the best. "Fate!" As Rocco spoke, three lines of fate appeared in Rocco''s palm. The black line of fate wandered continuously, but Luo Ke disappeared directly in the palm of his hand. The next moment, Jain, whose body was recovering, felt that his body was suddenly pulled close by a pulling force. He hasn''t recovered his full figure yet, and he dissipated again in an instant. Around Lu Wu''s body, strange spatial fluctuations appeared again. "No, it''s the fate of this guy." At the moment of saying this, Lu Wu''s body was swept away by the surrounding space. A fierce light flashed in Tao Wu''s eyes. I had heard that this boy had mastered the power of destiny before. It was just the power of destiny, which was not a big problem. As long as you can kill this guy before fate affects you. I retreated before because my true self was not fully revealed when facing Rocco. At this moment, this dharma is indomitable. How can I fear a small human being. Chapter 1424 In the star region, Tao Wu''s thousands of feet of Dharma stand tall, but compared with before, it has lost its great power color. The Jain on the other side is even more unlucky. Up to now, more than half of his body is trapped in a black hole. Lu Wu, on the other hand, just broke through the void and came out of it. Rocco has a new understanding of the power of fate. The former self can only trap the other party in their own destiny space, so as to influence the fate power of the other party. However, at present, after being isolated from the fate of heaven by yuemingsheng, he seems to have lost the field of destiny. In fact, Rocco has mastered a larger field of destiny. No matter what you did in the past, you can only do it on your own one-third of an acre at most, but what you want to do now is to be able to see through the fate track of each other and grasp the fate of each other. For the three fierce beasts, I never thought that today''s things would develop to such a point. In the eyes of the three fierce beasts, it should be a sure thing to win Rocco. But who can imagine that Rocco was only one person, not only resisted the three fierce beasts, but also pressed them all with his strong strength. Tao Wu''s eyes flashed nameless anger. For many years, he had been helpless by such a human being. The starry sky around the Qianzhang Dharma phase suddenly broke. Then Tao Wu''s figure hit Rocco again in an instant. At the moment, Rocco''s eyes are the origin of the sun and the moon, his face is red blood holy stripe, what he holds in his left hand is the three black fate tracks, and on his right hand is a Gonggong water seal. Facing the attack of Tao Wu, Rocco''s three black fate tracks on his left hand seemed to live for a moment. There was a flash of light in Tao''s eyes. "Yes!" It is worthy of the strength of the ancient fierce beast. With the power of the law, he set the fate track used by Rocco in the original position. Immediately after that, the Qianzhang Dharma phase, from the top of the fist, will fall directly on Rocco''s head. Rocco was one handed, and the seal of Gonggong water seal was turned over. The blue light shines. Although Rocco has not been able to fully master the Gonggong water seal for a long time, he can give full play to the power of this ancient artifact by recognizing the Lord and quenching it. But just like this, it is completely irresistible for Tao. From Lu Wu''s mouth, although it has been heard, there is a treasure related to Gonggong in Rocco''s hand. But who could have thought that this treasure was the seal held by Gonggong. You know, this seal is not an ordinary treasure, but the root of everything held by an ancient god. It can even be said to be a testimony of common work. So now in Rocco''s hands, although only one tenth of the power can be played, it is still palpitating. Tao Wu''s body came fiercely, but he didn''t punch, but he hurried away. Luo Ke''s body did not stop at all. With one blow, Luo Ke retreated to the position of Jain in an instant. Among the three fierce beasts, Tao Wu is the most powerful, while Lu Wu on the other side is not trapped. Among the three guys, the best target is naturally Jain. In addition to being seriously injured by Rocco, Jain''s body is still trapped in the same place at the moment, and there is no way to escape. Of course, one of the biggest reasons for this is that Rocco put most of the power of fate on Jain in order to create a chance to kill with one blow. At the moment, Rocco''s body suddenly came, which was obviously unexpected to the three fierce beasts. After all, I was thinking about how to squeeze out the last bit of value from Rocco, but I didn''t think Rocco would not only suppress his side, but also his deadly existence. If we had known that Rocco was such a terrible existence, Tao Wu and Jain would not have listened to Lu Wu''s statement and came to find this unhappy. Seeing Rocco coming, a look of fear flashed in Jain''s eyes. Then the leopard roared, but was directly pressed down by the power of Rocco''s fist. At the moment, Rocco directly promoted the power of Yin-Yang holy body to the peak. If he falls down by such a blow, I''m afraid Jain will lose his soul. Lu Wu''s body shape is like thunder and lightning. "Boom!". In the starry sky, a dark blood color burst out in an instant, just like a flower in full bloom in the star field. Lu Wu''s body shape was directly destroyed by the power of Rocco''s fist. The right half of the body drooped down, and it was the blood essence belonging to Lu Wu scattered in the surrounding stars. And Rocco''s momentum was finally stopped for the first time. In particular, the figure of Jain canthus directly abandoned the rest of his body and fled to one side in an instant. Rocco did not pursue again, because Tao Wu''s attack had attacked again. Without a thousand feet of Dharma body, this time Tao Wu shot, it directly trapped Rocco''s body in the original position. "Qiansha prison!" The evil spirits crossed around Rocco wildly and trapped Rocco directly. If you can''t get away in a short time, the evil spirit will shrink and fall into the hands of Tao Wu. At that time, Luo Ke will not have the slightest chance to escape. Rocco is the light of the sun and moon in his eyes, which is completely revealed by the previous looming. The original power of yin and Yang surged in Rocco''s body and erupted into endless destructive power. At the beginning, the yin-yang holy body of human demons was powerful because this terrible force destroyed itself first, and then led the enemy to destruction. This is Rocco''s feeling every time he displays the holy body of yin and Yang. This power is too terrible. If not his own body, after experiencing the spring in the cloud, he has a qualitative transformation, especially in self-healing, which can be called an immortal body, Luo Ke basically won''t have the slightest chance to use it all his life after using the yin-yang holy body once. At the moment, facing the attack of three fierce beasts, Rocco wants to completely suppress the three fierce beasts. Naturally, he can only use the power of yin and Yang holy body. The evil spirit around him turned into a cage, and Rocco''s body suddenly soared. "Open it for me!" A sound of thunder rolled like sullen thunder. The Tao, who was supposed to put the evil spirit into the cage, suddenly stopped his right hand in the air. The power of Rocco''s hand is too unexpected. A white light flashed, which not only turned the evil spirit cage into nothingness, but only the aftereffect, which made Tao Wu''s body avoid and retreat in an instant, and he didn''t want to compete with it at all. Chapter 1425 "Bastard Lu Wu, is this the difference between you and human demons?" About Rocco''s information, Lu Wu naturally dared not hide too much about the other two fierce beasts. However, Lu Wu, the descendant of the human demon countercurrent River, thinks that although Luo Ke''s means are the same as countercurrent River, his power is too poor. But who can imagine how long it took, the power of the yin-yang holy body erupted by Rocco has exceeded the level of the heavenly king and is infinitely close to the semi holy power. Now in the face of three fierce beasts, all Rocco has to do is make a quick decision. Tao Wu''s figure had just been pushed away. Luo Ke directly narrowed the distance between the two sides without hesitation. "No distance!" What followed was that Rocco punched and landed on Tao Wu''s face. The strong tusks were directly interrupted by Rocco''s fist. Lu Wu saw Rocco at the moment, and his eyes flashed back again. I thought it was enough for me to take two fierce beasts who were also famous in ancient times to deal with Rocco. But what I didn''t expect was that in the current situation, Rocco would kill him alone. This made Lu Wu immediately move his mind to leave. In the future, as long as he saw the people related to human demons again, he absolutely didn''t care what he was, so he turned and ran away directly. This power is too terrible. However, before Lu Wu could leave, he heard a very cold voice. "Why did you come and bully my apprentice, so you want to go?" A cold voice suddenly appeared in the lonely star field. I don''t know when the figure of yuemingsheng has appeared beside Lu Wu. The projection of the three ferocious beasts fell on the daytime star, and there was such a big movement in the starry sky that the moon Mingsheng could not have known. Yuemingsheng opened his mouth at the moment, and Lu Wu, who was going to run for his life, was terrified for a moment. Because I didn''t find it at all, a human suddenly appeared not far away. In particular, even if the other party has appeared in the starry sky and he still can''t see through the cultivation of the other party, there is only one possibility that the guy in front of him has exceeded himself too much in strength. Lu Wu himself is the strong man at the peak of the heavenly king, and has the blood of ancient fierce beasts. However, at the moment, yuemingsheng seemed to stand by his side, which made Lu Wu''s cold sweat flow down for a moment. "When were you here?" Lu Wu couldn''t help blurting out. But yuemingsheng seemed to have no intention to answer, but looked at Lu Wu faintly. "Ancient fierce beast?" Suddenly Lu Wu seemed to think of something. Before the other party, he claimed to be Rocco''s master, and Rocco''s power was the inheritance of human demons. This made Lu Wu''s eyes suddenly burst into an incredible color. "You are a human demon countercurrent river? How can you, how can you still live!" Lu Wu''s mouth burst out a burst of frightened shouting. However, it was good not to say this. After hearing the name of inverse Liuchuan in Lu Wu''s mouth, yuemingsheng''s eyebrows completely wrinkled into a word of Sichuan. "Good... You can die." While talking, a black spear ran through Lu Wu''s chest. All this was so fast that fierce beasts like Lu Wu, who was approaching the peak of the heavenly king, didn''t respond at all. It seems that the black spear grew on Lu Wu''s chest from the beginning. Then yuemingsheng''s figure didn''t take another look at Lu Wu at all. The black spear is disintegrating, and Lu Wu is disintegrating constantly. When fate dissipates, everything will eventually dissipate. Rocco''s eyes suddenly showed a bright color. Because yuemingsheng''s move gave Rocco different insights into the field of destiny. I can master too little about the field of fate after all. Even now, after he has got rid of the fate of heaven, the method he can master is too weak. In addition to some impact on the war situation, it is impossible to really kill each other through the power of fate. In Rocco''s hands, the really useful power is the brute force of the yin-yang holy body. However, yuemingsheng''s action is an understatement every time, but it has an extraordinary effect. Just one shot, Lu Wu directly lost all his combat effectiveness. Jain''s figure wanted to get away. Yuemingsheng drew a moon with one hand towards Jain''s position. "Mirror flowers and water moon." There was a strange wave in space. Then the figure of Jain was swept in by this spatial fluctuation. I don''t know why, after the mysterious man appeared, Tao Wu only felt that there had been some different changes in Luo Ke in front of him. However, it is not clear where this change actually occurs, even Tao Wu. However, the current situation must be extremely bad for myself. Not to mention anything else, just a Rocco is troublesome enough. Now there is an unidentified existence suddenly. The strength of the other party is even more amazing. Neither Jain nor Lu Wu has insisted on a move in this person''s hand. And now, he is besieged by two people at the same time. "Maybe we can talk about today''s affairs slowly." Obviously, Tao Wu had no intention to continue fighting, but made his own concessions. Rocco''s eyebrows picked. He finally had a chance to show his skills once. You said you wouldn''t fight if you didn''t fight? What''s more, in the past, the three fierce beasts claimed to bury the daytime star as their own. "Oh, it''s too late to want to go." Rocco spoke without hesitation and chose to do it again. After all, it has always been that the longer it takes, the worse it will be for yourself. The source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun are constantly colliding in their own bodies. If it''s not good, they may be GG first. Even if it is a peace talk, it must be that you beat the other party first and then come to the peace talk. "You and other Terrans, it''s too much to repair!" His voice was low. Yuemingsheng said with a faint sneer, "too much? Even if we are too much, what can you do?" In the face of absolute power, all words are powerless. Yuemingsheng''s eyes were still on Rocco. "Have you understood what I taught you before?" The two moves of yuemingsheng just now are to tell Rocco how powerful the power of destiny is. Instead of fighting every time, we should use this kind of fighting method full of brain and muscles. Rocco nodded, and the light of the sun and moon in his eyes disappeared. This time, yuemingsheng was with him, which gave Rocco a more bold opportunity to continue to try. Chapter 1426 With the help of Xueba system, Luo Ke is really not afraid of anyone. Especially in the case of continuous improvement of self-cultivation, Xueba system has also started a new generation of upgrading. Yuemingsheng''s two previous moves, although Xueba system can''t help Luo Ke directly, it has formed a copy impression. Record every action of yuemingsheng''s hand just now. At present, Rocco can clearly recall every detail in the sea. Under this auxiliary effect, even if you can''t learn it directly, at least 70% of the first shot can be similar. The rest is just to keep practicing. Rocco made an equally simple move with one hand forward. A bright moon was painted by Rocco. Then the virtual shadow of the bright moon appeared behind Tao Wu. The spatial fluctuation immediately sleeps on Tao Wu''s body. "Tianfa kills the machine, thunder snake moves!" Among the stars in the sky, thunder snakes dance wildly. They are in the cage transformed by Zhou Mingyue and break through themselves. In yuemingsheng''s eyes, there is a sense of hatred that iron is not steel. "At this level, you can''t even fight?" While talking, yuemingsheng pressed one hand in front. The moon shadow cage that had disappeared appeared again in an instant. Countless thunder snakes were trapped at the same time. Tao Wu''s body can''t help but freeze. As a fierce beast in ancient times, he can live to the present. Tao Wu has not seen a strong man. But at present, both the means of yuemingsheng and Luo Ke''s imitation are too strange. After all, the strong in the field of destiny are too few. The most taboo to fight with the strong in the field of fate is to let the other party show special means. The most correct way is to directly defeat the other party with strong strength. However, although Rocco is a strong player in the field of fate, if we say that we are tough, Rocco''s strength is even more terrible. On the other side of the moon, although the physical strength may not be so terrible. But want close? Hehe, that''s impossible. The moon shadow cage shrouded Tao Wu for a moment, and then yuemingsheng pressed one hand into the void. "It''s forbidden." With three simple words, Tao Wu''s body shape was directly sealed in the endless void. Although Rocco was able to press three fierce beasts before, compared with yuemingsheng, the gap between them was completely different. After all, from the appearance to the end, yuemingsheng''s every shot is an understatement, and there is no pressure at all. After the three fierce beasts were solved, Rocco finally had a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. The original force of the Taiyin and the sun in the body gradually dissipates. Then Rocco''s figure appeared next to yuemingsheng. "Thank you for your guidance." Yuemingsheng''s three moves are equivalent to opening a new door on the way of fate for Rocco. Before, yuemingsheng helped Rocco lay a foundation, a foundation that can get rid of the fate of heaven. Now, it is for Rocco to point out where this road should go. Holding is fundamental, and the latter is the future. Yuemingsheng was extremely impatient with Rocco''s respect. "Boy, I teach you that no one can choose, so I teach you. As a result, people think you are an elm head and have no advantages at all. You can''t use such a simple means at one time. Waste! " As he spoke, the figure of yuemingsheng fell directly on the daytime star. Rocco really didn''t feel much about this man''s complaints. Not to mention who can be gifted enough to see the other party''s hand once and learn it completely? Even if there is, it is also its own Xueba system. But after the curve wrecker, the learning tyrant system is awesome. In particular, many means, in the face of the same ruler and strong, Xueba system has no direct way to speed up. But just like the previous yuemingsheng shot, the image of the shot can be played back in Rocco''s mind. Copying is always the most effective means of learning, but only image copying always makes people have no way. Fortunately, yuemingsheng makes a move. Although there is only image, Luo Ke and yuemingsheng are unique strong players in the field of destiny. Therefore, while copying the image, Rocco can also deduce the corresponding means. On the daytime star, the fierce battle in the starry sky before made a series of gorgeous colors appear on the sky of the daytime star. All this seems like a miracle to the ordinary people on the daytime star. Of course, all these miracles are naturally developing in a good direction. After all, people who come out again from the waste land are now qualified to meet the new life. Who would think of this disaster? People expect a different life every day. The three empires also began to develop gradually, taking the silver empire as an example. With the joint efforts of camps 1 and 3, a silver capital was rebuilt on the dawn base. Originally, the Breaking Dawn base was not qualified to assume the silver capital, but now that no other ROC is here, and No. 9 White Robe directly announced his loyalty to ROC. The silver Empire, which has always lacked top combat power, naturally wanted to tie Rocco''s name to its own camp at the first time. Rocco himself, for all this, will not care too much. For Rocco, the real concern is whether the people who come out of the waste land can live a good life again in the so-called silver capital. Facts have proved that this is not a difficult problem as long as the rulers are willing. The end of the day star is different from the general end. On the daytime star, the fire of civilization was only temporarily buried, but never really extinguished. At this moment, it is rekindled, and the flame of civilization is spreading at the fastest speed. Gradually camp 1 and camp 3, and abandoned the sojourns outside the city. However, when everyone settled in the city, there will inevitably be management problems. In particular, the original No. 1 and No. 3 camps are not harmonious, but under the suppression of the white robed people, there are no big problems on the surface. But in the dark, there is no lack of torrents. What camp 1 can rely on is the relationship with the white robed people, and this is where camp 1 is located, while camp 3 is directly Xuancheng, and their families are Rocco people. Not even recognize the identity of the silver empire. It has to be said that this practice has brought great convenience to the people of camp 3. But when the news reached Rocco''s ears, it made Rocco cry and laugh. Chapter 1427 "What do you mean, my people? I have become the fourth empire on this day star." Although this is just Rocco''s joke, if Rocco wants, the so-called silver capital at the moment can really be renamed the fourth Empire at any time. However, Luo has no idea about this. A subtle light appeared in the sky. No. 9 stands in front of Rocco. As a defector, No. 9 puts its position very accurately, which is Rocco''s waiter. For all the news from the other two bases of the silver empire. All of them were handed over to Rocco. Of course, it''s another matter for Rocco not to see, but what he did on the 9th is to deduce a qualified defector to the extreme. At the moment, the 9th is talking about the problems in camp 3. "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid there will be two completely antagonistic forces inside the city. Even if we intervene, there is no way to solve it peacefully..." There are two people standing beside No. 9, one is the old leader of No. 1 camp, and the other is Qiu Guang, the leader of No. 3 camp. All along, Qiu Guang''s identity is vaguely higher than that of the old leader of camp 1, and even similar to that of the No. 9 White robed man of the first-class parliamentary group of the silver empire. Therefore, No. 1 old leader has always had a small resentment in his heart. At this moment, hearing the opening of No. 9, I can''t help feeling a little proud. Qiu Guang''s eyes could not help but show a trace of anger. After all, the other party''s opening this time was too unexpected. If only the elders of camp 1 speak, Qiu Guang can refute each other without hesitation. After all, the silver capital has maintained a stable trend as a whole. However, there are quite a lot of overt and covert struggles between the two sides. The position of the white robed people in the eyes of the people in the camp is another class higher. They are the inheritors of civilization and order. In particular, No. 9, the leader, directly chose to surrender to Rocco''s men and directly squeezed his position. At the moment, Qiu Guang was a little flustered when he heard the sudden attack on the 9th. But soon, the leader of camp 3 stabilized. In the final analysis, the things in this are not things that can be simply explained by one mouth. If it''s a big deal, you''ll continue to argue. In camp 3, the only suitable leader is himself. Qiu Guang is ready to record what happened today. After all, it''s definitely not a pleasant thing to be put together by others. Looking at Rocco''s calm expression, Qiu Guang suddenly felt at ease. After all, in the current situation, no matter how much they say, as long as Rocco keeps silent, these are just gossip. For the current situation, Rocco, who has been watching the construction of the silver capital, is not clear. The best way to solve this problem is to let Qiu Guang know that he will not be here all the time. Most of the problems of camp 3 naturally come from the deliberate indulgence of Qiu Guang, the leader of camp 3. After all, since the relocation, the biggest force here is naturally the dawn base. The No. 1 camp has become strong because of many intersections with the base. Only camp 3 does not have any strong strength in itself. Therefore, the only way for Qiu Guang to gain real power is to give camp 3 a different status as a whole. "In a while, I''ll leave." Rocco''s words are very simple, which seems to be different from the answer to the question raised on the 9th. But the people present soon understood Rocco''s meaning. For Rocco, his arrival at the daytime star was an accident, and after the accident was solved, the rest was to leave. But for the 9th, after Rocco leaves, the positioning of the silver capital and the ownership of the dawn base will become a problem. Of course, compared with Qiu Guang, there are too many things to solve on the 9th. After all, mastering the dawn base is equivalent to mastering one-third of the legacy left by the silver empire before the end of the world. And Qiu Guang, after Luo Ke left, everything he indulged will become a rootless duckweed. This made Qiu Guang understand his position for a moment. If he continued to let the people of camp 3 continue, there would be nothing in a short time. Even after Rocco left, there would be nothing for the first time, but for a long time. With the foundation of base 3, can we compete with the white robed man or base 1? This is completely impossible. Qiu Guang took a deep breath. Luo Ke didn''t seem to teach himself a lesson, but he was already waking up. Of course, if you continue to be stubborn, it is conceivable what will happen afterwards. Looking at Qiu Guang leaving the room in a hurry, the corners of the mouth of old leader No. 1 couldn''t help showing a sneer. But then I heard Rocco say again, "it''s not difficult to integrate all the rules of the silver capital and formulate the corresponding institutional framework." "Already doing it." For Rocco''s inquiry, the No. 9 in front of him spoke directly. Rocco nodded slightly. "In that case, you will be the first chief executive of the silver empire for so long." Can Rocco stay in the daytime star for a long time? It belongs to the depths of the Terran star domain. Even if it can bypass the dark sky, there are too many unknown factors to move forward. It''s not suitable for the demon army to pass unless the demon is crazy. So the real battlefield between Terran and demon is still in the front line of blue star after all. Rocco has left there for too long. After the demon clan Lord''s injury recovers, he will invade again. Without Rocco, once the blue star falls, it will make the subsequent large Terran star field unable to form a large-scale resistance. So blue star has always been the most important level of Terran. When Luo Ke chose to leave, yuemingsheng followed up without hesitation. Luo can''t adapt to the sudden addition of a master around him. Your master, in particular, seems to be younger than you everywhere except for his white hair. Luo Ke couldn''t help looking at yuemingsheng more. He didn''t know what means his master used. Originally a head of silver, now it has turned into black hair again. The young man''s appearance is more beautiful. He can''t even see the slightest old state in his eyes. But according to common sense, Shouyuan is coming. Shouldn''t it be the west mountain at dusk? Of course, this idea is just Luo Ke''s thought. He doesn''t dare to ask. It seems that Yueming has created his own master and should become easy to get along with. However, in fact, the more he contacts, Luo Ke finds that Yueming is completely a moody master. Chapter 1428 Simply, since the other party is willing to follow, it''s good to follow. At least there is a strong man at the level of God around. Rocco even has the confidence to go to the demon family star domain for another turn. Of course, it just has this confidence, which doesn''t mean you really want to go. I have been to the demon family star domain twice in a row. If I do it again for the third time, the demon family Lord may go crazy and fight with himself. So think about this idea in your mind. In contrast, your best choice is the earth. I wanted to find a chance to go back to earth before. As a result, a series of twists and turns not only did not return to the earth, but also triggered a war between the demon family and the human family. This time, on the Blue Star side, under the condition of being safe for the time being, Rocco can have enough time to go back to the earth, meet his partners who have fought side by side and determine everyone''s situation. After thinking of this, Rocco couldn''t help feeling a little excited. The most taboo in the starry sky is to walk at will without brains. After all, the starry sky is too broad. If we can''t follow the tracks of our predecessors, we may be lost in the star field. Of course, this problem is no longer a big problem for Rocco. After all, Rocco has mastered the star map belonging to the Terran star domain. With the star map in hand, he will not worry about losing. It is precisely because there is a star map in hand, so when Rocco left this time, he chose a road that ordinary people can''t explore at all. This is a desolate Star Road, but Rocco chose this road because there is a hidden transmission array in ancient times on this star road. Starting these array rules can help Luo return to the earth as quickly as possible. Most of the arrays in ancient times have been silent until now. They need artifacts in ancient times to be aroused again. It may be a difficult problem for others, but it is not a difficult thing for Rocco. After all, Gonggong water seal is in his own hands. So Rocco decided this continent without hesitation after studying the star map. After a dazzling white light flashed, Rocco and yuemingsheng came out of the void. Seriously, it''s not good to keep anything for a long time. This is really a personal experience. The teleportation array in ancient times has indeed been activated. After all, Gonggong water seal is an artifact in hand. There is no ancient array that can not be activated. However, the results after the operation make people''s heads big. Even before using Rocco, he specially confirmed whether there was a problem with the array through Xueba system. But the final result is that Rocco and yuemingsheng don''t know where they have been transmitted. Looking at the darkness around, yuemingsheng''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling up. "You fool, it''s just that you''re really slow to learn. You can get lost with a map when you get out of the door." For yuemingsheng''s reprimand, Luo Ke was also helpless. After all, it was the result of his own work. However, fortunately, the star map is in their own hands, and there will never be a situation where they can''t find a way. After the star map was taken out, Rocco began to make a detailed comparison of the position here. However, the result of the comparison is something that Rocco can''t help but cover the circle. The location transmitted by yourself has no error. But there should have been a planet here, but now it has completely become nothingness. Countless years have passed for too long, and although most of this star map is the result of the accumulation of jieyouzong disciples from generation to generation, many parts refer to the ancient star map. After a long time, the planet here has disappeared in the long river of time for unknown reasons. For this, it is really something Rocco can''t think of. However, it seems that it is not difficult to understand if two semi holy strong men or several heavenly kings fight with each other, resulting in the current situation. But now, what makes Rocco difficult is that there are ancient transmission arrays on the original planet. Now the planets have been destroyed. Where do you go to find the relevant transmission arrays? I couldn''t help but knead my eyebrows. I thought I could find a shortcut with the star map this time, but now it seems that it will take longer to say. Luo Ke couldn''t help being anxious at the thought of this, but fortunately, with the strength of the emperor and the strong, he won''t have much problem as long as he can find the location of the next planet. On the other side, yuemingsheng is half real and half empty. No matter how fast Luo Ke is, his nominal master can keep up. But keeping up is just keeping up, but I haven''t seen this master when to surpass myself. Only Rocco can move forward with yuemingsheng. However, the more forward, it made Rocco more and more aware of the strangeness. I have traveled two or three star distances. On this shortcut, all the planets that should have had ancient arrays disappeared. How fierce was the battle? Even two semi saints can''t finish the fight. In the face of the void, Rocco had some doubts. At the same time, there appeared a law of fate in his eyes. The power of these laws allows Rocco to see through the empty past. This way of using fate is also taught by Yue Mingsheng, a cheap master all the way. It has to be said that the cultivation method with someone''s guidance is completely different from that without someone''s guidance. The holy body of sun and moon has made a leap under the guidance of countercurrent Sichuan''s divine mind. At present, there is an existence as famous as man and devil, who is teaching himself the use of fate with his heart. This makes Rocco only feel that his strength has developed by leaps and bounds in a short time. Rocco''s eyes were covered with black filaments, and then in Rocco''s eyes, they seemed to be completely black. Scenes flashed back and forth in Rocco''s eyes like movies. However, most of the pictures are still dark. After all, it is too remote. Neither the human race nor the demon race have much reason to go here. Just when Rocco himself felt that he was too worried and suspicious here. Suddenly, Rocco saw a familiar figure in the past. The other party is a young man who is wearing a black robe and has a very ordinary face. But Rocco recognized each other''s identity directly. Demon Lord! The mighty demon clan Lord came here when he was young. At that time, all the planets here still existed. Chapter 1429 If it was someone else, even the young people in black robes could not be associated with the demon clan Lord who frightens the demon clan today. However, Rocco, as the sworn enemy of the demon clan saint, especially the two sides fought several times, let Rocco directly engrave the face of the demon clan saint in his mind. How did the other party show up here? Originally, Rocco just had some doubts about the collapse of the planet here. But after seeing the appearance of the demon lord, Rocco''s heart immediately gave birth to 120000 vigilance. Rococo didn''t believe that the other party would come to such a remote star area to hang out. The greater possibility is that the demon lord began to lay out something here countless years ago. Just when Rocco wants to find out what happened in the middle of this period of time. But suddenly felt a shaking in the sea. A bell rang through Rocco''s mind. In an instant, the power of fate in Rocco''s eyes collapsed. Then Rocco''s divine consciousness was a little unclear for a moment. Fortunately, in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the figure of the old tool spirit has always existed. "Town!" The three rays of light of the three light holy vessels gradually softened. Luo Ke''s chaotic sea awareness was calmed down in an instant. "The power of the demon clan''s sacred vessels." Hearing the words of the elder tool spirit, Rocco was more sure that the demon clan Lord definitely planned a lot here. "Elder, is there a way to let me see what happened?" You know your opponent has set up means here, but you can''t find what means. It''s still a blind thing. For Rocco''s request, the elder Qiling couldn''t help shaking his head. "Time is too long. I can''t step in when you look back with the power of fate." The old man''s answer is whether Rocco''s idea has been determined. This makes Luo Ke feel helpless. However, it is impossible to continue on the road right now. If it is determined that there is a problem here, the best way is to solve the problem here now. After all, the Terran is completely lack of layout in the star field here. As long as there are two demon kings on the only day star, there is no way to form an effective confrontation. Therefore, only by figuring out what means the demon clan lord left at the beginning and solving this hidden danger, can Luo Ke really feel at ease. However, when Rocco was at a loss, yuemingsheng, who had been nearby, said faintly, "finally found a problem here?" Hearing yuemingsheng''s words, Luo Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. what do you mean? "Master, you have already found the problem?" Yuemingsheng nodded without hesitation. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco can''t help but have some helplessness. When you found out, you said it earlier. The moon Mingsheng said directly, "if you still can''t find the problem after two star distances, I''ll consider opening my mouth to remind you, but your apprentice will disappoint me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For such a master in the stall, it''s true to disappoint yourself as an apprentice. However, these are not important. The power of fate used by Rocco will inevitably be repulsed by the original demon saint with the power left by the demon saint. But the present one is completely different. You should know the strength of yuemingsheng, who is a strong man at the level of God. If your master also found the problem, can you see what means the demon clan lord left behind. Luo Ke looked at his master with great hope. Yuemingsheng said faintly, "don''t look at me like this. Basically, what you can see is what I can see." When he heard this, Luo Ke couldn''t help but ask, "master, you are a strong man at the level of God. Will you be repelled by the prohibition left by the holy tools of the demon family?" "I naturally have a way to crack the ban, but it will take me at least decades to crack it. Do you think your master can afford it now?" When a strong God needs to be careful about his life for decades, you can''t force him to do anything. Luo Ke was a little helpless. He had no way to fight against the prohibition left by the demon clan Lord. Otherwise, he wouldn''t expect his unreliable master to do anything. However, after seeing Rocco''s ugly face, yuemingsheng said again, "it doesn''t mean I don''t know what the little boy wants to do." The demon clan Lord who can call this term is a little child, and indeed only the moon Mingsheng in front of him has this qualification. After all, when the Terran strongman became famous, the top strongman of the demon clan was the last demon clan Lord. Rocco felt that he was almost suffocated by one big gasp after another. But fortunately, in the current situation, it is good enough to find a direction. Yuemingsheng refers to the dark opening of nothingness. "Do you know where I first found the problem?" Hearing yuemingsheng''s words, Luo Ke looked around again. Black, endless darkness enveloped the void. However, when Rocco began to notice the void, everything around him began to change. The originally dead darkness began to fluctuate a little. Like a stone, it fell on the water and produced a series of ripples. The calm was broken, and the original dead void began to kill in an instant. Rocco looked around alertly and didn''t dare to take any rash action. Then, in front of Rocco, a virtual shadow condensed from the darkness was the attitude of the demon clan Lord when he was young. "Oh? Aren''t you here?" Obviously, this is an empty God left by the demon clan Lord. Luo Ke looked at the empty God left by the demon clan Lord in front of him and didn''t dare to be careless. After all, this is the other party, who has been behind for nearly a thousand years. Seeing that Luo Ke didn''t reply, the virtual God of the demon clan Saint smiled slowly, and then seemed to meet a friend and greeted him faintly. "I wonder if you came here by chance or deliberately?" The virtual God of the demon clan Lord asked without the slightest murderous spirit. But Rocco knew that no matter how he answered, the other party would have to do it. It is estimated that from the first sentence of the other party and confirming that he is not the original master of the demon clan, he has made a plan to kill. Rocco''s mouth showed a look of ridicule, and then a wave of weia belonging to the holy instrument was displayed. "How come after such a long interval, even the Buddha can''t recognize it." Feeling the breath of the demon clan Lord alone, the virtual God in front of him couldn''t help but have a look of doubt in his eyes. The person in front of you will not be your own self, but the smell of sacred vessels must not be false. Chapter 1430 In the current situation, this virtual shadow from the demon clan Lord was confused. It''s really Rocco in front of us. The breath shown at the moment is too similar. Before, I thought this guy would be a human race. But how can Terrans carry the smell of demon sacred vessels? I have to say that the person who knows you best will always be your enemy. This sentence is correct. Rocco''s hands hold the only human holy weapon that can compete with the demon holy weapon. Coupled with the experience of fighting with the demon holy master for many times, Luo Ke can fully borrow the power of the three light holy ware to simulate the smell of the demon holy ware. All this is really a little too abrupt, which makes Luo too unprepared. Otherwise, just when they first met, they should directly turn into the attitude of the demon clan Lord when he was young. Another reason why the virtual God in front of him can''t see through Rocco is that the body of yuemingsheng has hidden into this heaven and earth at the moment when the virtual God, the Holy Lord of the demon family, appears. One side of heaven and earth can be covered by Luo. It is only an empty God. Naturally, it can''t be seen through. At this moment, after hearing Rocco''s voice, although the virtual God of the demon clan Saint still had doubts, he finally put away his previous guard and saluted Rocco respectfully. "The plan has been made, and the fruit can be seen." Hearing this, Rocco had 10000 question marks in his heart, but he couldn''t show them on the surface, but a look I already knew. "Yes." Although it is impossible to confirm Rocco''s identity, in the consciousness of the virtual God, the breath of the demon family''s sacred vessels is naturally higher than everything. Therefore, after Rocco responded, the virtual God of the demon clan Lord turned around, and the dark starry sky, which was silent, brightened up in an instant. A little bright starlight illuminates all the darkness. After these bright star sources are lit up, they are built into a star map array. The stars shine. The virtual God of the demon clan Lord made an invitation gesture. Zhenluo is not willing to step into this unknown and dangerous situation easily. But now there is no way. Any action mistake may arouse the suspicion of the guy in front of us. Stepping into the stars, a huge pull fell on Rocco in an instant. This makes Rocco, who is already on alert, want to make a direct shot. But his current disguise, with his hand, will be broken immediately. Especially when he saw the empty God behind him, he seemed to have the same strength, which made Luo Ke forcibly suppress the light of the sun and moon in his body. The gravity between the stars seems to be constantly tearing Rocco''s body. Obviously, his body is about to be torn apart, but Rocco can''t resist with the body of the sun and moon, and can''t even frown. The bastard of the demon clan Lord is usually a facial paralysis. He has to pretend to be a facial paralysis until he pretends to be him. Don''t give yourself a chance. Giving yourself a chance will definitely scatter that guy''s face. Of course, this idea can only be thought about in Rocco''s mind. After all, their current strength, although not weak, even semi saints have the ability to resist for some time. But if the real demon lord was himself, in front of himself, Rocco would still choose to run for his life without hesitation. Imagination is one thing, reality is another. With the deepening of Rocco and the demon lord Xu God behind him. In the bright center of the stars, Rocco saw a fruit. It''s really a fruit. The red fruit grows in the starry sky without roots. The surrounding stars seem to be the nourishment of this fruit. In Rocco''s eyes, he was covered by black fate in an instant. In front of the fruit, there was a great destructive power. Even looking at it from a distance, Luo Ke couldn''t help but be shocked. So now, even at the risk of being found, Rocco must find out what the fruit in front of him is. Of course, when checking the origin of the fruit, Rocco is always on guard against the virtual God of the demon clan Lord around him. However, this empty God did not make any action. Even the gesture is still very respectful, waiting there. But the figure of Yue Mingsheng came out directly from the void. Luo Ke scolded secretly in his heart. At this critical time, what chaos did you, a master, add. Seems to see through Rocco''s idea, yuemingsheng said directly. "Don''t play here. You''ve been seen through." Yuemingsheng''s words surprised Rocco''s heart. Then Rocco''s eyes looked at the place where the virtual God of the demon clan saint was, and there had been no figure for a long time. This made Rocco unbearable for a while. He thought he had muddled through with his superb acting skills. As a result, the other party didn''t trust him at all. The reason for doing so is that the other party is just an empty God. He doesn''t have enough strength to deal with himself and wants to invite the king into the urn. I really came in happily. Sure enough, the virtual God of the demon clan Saint appeared next to the red fruit. "I didn''t expect that a casual move held here would also be found." There are some unbearable regrets in the mouth of the empty God. However, Rocco felt a terrible force, which made all the cold hairs behind him stand up in an instant. "Master, what is the red fruit?" Before Rocco, he tried to see what the red fruit was with the eyes of fate. The result was disappointing. There seemed to be only endless power of terror in the red fruit. Luo Ke couldn''t see anything else he wanted to see. For Luo Ke''s question, yuemingsheng said faintly: "red fruit in the starry sky, it is said that this kind of thing was originally discovered by my Terran." "Terran discovery?" When he heard this, Luo couldn''t help being stunned. The virtual God of the demon clan Lord not far away also smiled and said, "it is indeed the discovery of the human race, but you think that each fruit is too harmful to heaven, earth and people. He even banned this most powerful means. " "Indeed, we Terrans can''t do it. We often destroy creatures on a planet in order to make such a thing." After yuemingsheng explained, Luo Ke could not help but flash a trace of anger in his eyes. At the same time, he also knew why the predecessors of the Terran would prohibit such means. Based on all the creatures on a planet, just to raise such a fruit, what a cold-blooded guy can do this cruel and bloody means. For this, the virtual God of the demon clan Saint obviously had no feeling and shook his head. The virtual God of the demon clan Saint put his right hand into the red fruit in the starry sky. Chapter 1431 A red light seems to devour it in an instant. "Originally, I arranged these to think about when to make these red fruits catch a red sea behind the Terran star domain. Now I didn''t expect to be able to leave the Terran Lord here. It seems more profitable." While talking, CHIGUO''s power seemed to start to agitate. Just like the originally calm crater, after being induced, it will burst endless lava. It''s impossible for Rocco to let the virtual God of the demon clan holy master do it. Although it is not clear how powerful this so-called star red fruit is. But even if you think about it, how terrible will this fruit be if you need the creatures of a planet and the long years? Rocco took a deep breath. No distance! However, the invincible body method and magic power were limited this time. The starlight around him was like a chain, trapping Rocco directly in his original position. "Master, do you think of a way, or can you resist the power in the red fruit?" Feeling the violent energy overflowing from the red fruit, Rocco couldn''t help opening his mouth. On the other side of the moon, his face was completely calm. "There''s no way." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s no way. Why can you keep what you are now? Luo Ke just felt that he would run away with such a master. After all, the master is still unreliable. What can really be reliable is yourself. Took a deep breath. In Rocco''s eyes, the sun and moon appear, and then the sunlight is replaced by white and the moonlight is replaced by black. From the body of sun and moon to the holy body of yin and Yang. The starlight chains around Rocco''s body became more and more solid. Before, all Rocco could feel was the power involved in the stars around him, and now the bright stars are gradually solidified. "Break it up!" With Rocco''s low roar, cracks began to appear in his starlight chain. Not far away, the virtual God of the demon clan Saint couldn''t help but fall over. After all, the surrounding star sky lock array was his most successful work in those years. I didn''t expect to be broken by the guy in front of me. But what if it''s broken? Once red fruit is induced, it will not be contained. Although his plan was advanced, as long as the so-called Demon Lord in front of him can stay, all this layout will be worth it. Rocco''s body broke away from the starlight chain and fell directly on the virtual God of the demon clan Lord with a single fist. In the face of Rocco''s action, the virtual God of the demon clan Lord did not resist, but Rocco''s boxing fell on his own body. Then the figure of the virtual God exploded, and then the virtual God of the demon clan saint who gathered again immediately darkened a bit. "Is this the power of the countercurrent river? It''s really terrible. I saw this power in those years. I''m afraid I''ll be afraid now. It''s not too useful for me. After all, I was born to die, and no matter how powerful you are, you will be my funeral companion. " The empty God of the demon clan saint, with indifferent eyes. Rocco''s eyebrows can''t help twisting. Even if he can destroy the virtual God and can''t stop the explosion of CHIGUO, it''s still useless. The real problem lies in this fruit. "The void is broken!" Under the holy body of yin and Yang, with the powerful power of the collision between the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun, Luo Ke can break the void with one punch. Since there is no way to block the red fruit, according to Rocco''s idea, it is natural to send the fruit to the void. At that time, even if it has a greater destructive power, because the obstruction of the void can always weaken most of its power. However, Rocco obviously underestimated the power of the star red fruit. One punch broke the void, but CHIGUO couldn''t be sent into the void. But the scope of the void was expanded in an instant. If Rocco didn''t get out fast enough, he would almost sweep Rocco in. Yuemingsheng, who is in the distance, is about to wring out water from his eyebrows. The pride of the Terran is doubting whether it is the retribution of fate. Otherwise, how could he have such a stupid disciple. After all, if you just look at it, otherwise the starry sky of Parliament will be covered by the Red Sea. "Fool, how many times have I taught you to use the power of fate? Up to now, I''m still full of muscles. What kind of apprentice have I accepted?" While talking, yuemingsheng''s body appeared beside Rocco. The virtual God of the demon clan Lord couldn''t help his eyes. His attention had been on Rocco before. After all, if you can conjure up the breath of the demon clan''s holy ware, the only possibility except your own self is naturally the human race''s holy master. What I didn''t expect was that the man who didn''t have a strong sense of existence around Rocco would be so strong. Even vaguely exceeded the original Buddha. Rocco''s face was covered with a circle. In the past, you, the master, didn''t say that you couldn''t solve the current situation? Then Rocco naturally did not consider the power of fate, but wanted to directly rely on strong power to break the game. As a result, the master will jump out and blame himself, and he won''t use the power in the field of fate. Rocco has a black line on his forehead. He only thinks his head is big. However, fortunately, although I am a master, I can do things cleanly. For example, in front of the starry sky red fruit, Luo can''t solve it at all, but he is held in the palm of his hand by yuemingsheng. The original huge red fruit, now in the hands of yuemingsheng, is really the size of an apple. "Take it" Yuemingsheng threw the red fruit at Rocco. Even though Rocco was in the state of Yin-Yang holy body at the moment, he was still afraid that the fruit would suddenly explode in his own hands. The virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord seems to have given up resistance. Just standing not far away without any action, Rocco''s hands are the power of the source of yin and Yang, converging into a pillar of light. It is also the way to use the Ming character formula, but the two touched each other from the essence of the sun and the moon into the two sources of strength of the sun and the sun. When the two sources collide with each other, the power that can be stirred up is naturally more terrible than the Ming formula. However, Rocco hasn''t thought of a name for his move. Between waving, the power of yin and Yang converged into a sphere and fell towards the location of the demon clan Saint Xu God. The virtual God of the demon clan Saint still has no intention to resist. "I will return to nothingness and there will be silence around me." At the moment when the sphere formed by the origin of yin and Yang is about to fall on the virtual God, the holy master of the demon family. The pupil of yuemingsheng suddenly shrinks. "No, stop!" Although Rocco didn''t find out what happened, he subconsciously wanted to stop. Chapter 1432 Everything in front of us happened so fast. The virtual God of the demon clan saint has clearly reached a desperate situation, but his face shows a look of liberation. The power of the collision between the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun surged together, and the virtual God of the demon clan''s holy master was instantly extinguished in the power of endless terror. At the moment when things were irreparable, Rocco and yuemingsheng quickly retreated towards the back. Although I was aware of it, there was definitely a trap at the moment when the virtual God was destroyed. But neither Rocco nor yuemingsheng knows what this so-called trap is. At the moment when the demon holy master virtual God turned into nothingness, the star red fruit that had been stabilized in Rocco''s hands burst open in an instant. All this came so fast that Rocco didn''t even have a chance to respond. A strong light, with endless blood red, swallowed Rocco in an instant. The temples of yuemingsheng were touched, and the whole person''s body turned into nothingness in an instant. Different from Luo Ke''s yin-yang holy body inherited from human demons, as one of the original human pride, yuemingsheng''s forehead and physique come from the combination of fate. Virtual reality alternates with reality. Virtual reality is integrated into fate, and reality returns to reality. At the moment, facing the rolling red tide, yuemingsheng turned into an empty body without hesitation and went away against the red tide. In the center of the red tide, Rocco felt like there were tens of millions of ants, instantly attached to himself. Although the power at the moment of the red fruit explosion was terrible, it was not an irresistible power for Rocco with the strength of the yin-yang holy body, but then Rocco understood the real terror in the red fruit. After the outbreak of red fruit, there will be countless red insects growing crazily. These insects have only one purpose, devouring and devouring all visible things. At the moment, the red tide did not spread immediately. A big factor is that Rocco is located in the center of the red tide, which is equivalent to a huge Reiki mass. And countless red bugs are trying to devour Rocco. It just hasn''t succeeded yet. Although the yin-yang holy body is strong, after the terrible force sweeps through a layer of insects, a group of people will rush up immediately, layer by layer seems endless. "Back!" The figure of yuemingsheng suddenly appeared in the red insect sea. Then one hand caught Rocco''s wrist. The surrounding insect sea seems to have lost its goal in an instant. Rocco was directly pulled out by yuemingsheng. "Go!" At the moment of leaving the insect sea, yuemingsheng directly took Luo Keyuan to escape. After losing the target, the red insect sea obviously fell into a state of confusion for a moment, and then the scope of the insect sea began to expand wildly. All the stars around are dimmed. The stars here are already abandoned star fragments, which were arranged by the original demon clan Lord. At this moment, as the core of the array, the virtual God of the demon clan saint has been wiped out by Luo Ke. These starlight naturally turned into dust. The insect sea began to expand wildly in order to find food. A star away, Luo Ke and Yue Mingsheng''s body shape, clearly just escaped here, can already feel vaguely, and the insect sea at the back has caught up. This made Rocco''s mood sink. I have experienced the power of those little insects before. It can be said that even if the emperor is strong, there is no possibility of escape if he falls into the center of the insect sea. As for the warrior under the emperor of heaven, as long as he is infected with the insect sea, he has been declared dead. No wonder the existence of such terror was forcibly prohibited because it hurt heaven and people. Originally, Rocco thought that there was no vitality in the vast scope before. It''s possible that this insect sea will be limited. But I didn''t expect that the insect sea would spread wildly. If left unchecked, it will definitely become a major disaster. "Master, there is no way to fight this thing?" Looking at the insect sea in the distance, Rocco couldn''t help asking. Yuemingsheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "This kind of thing was banned too early. I just heard the legend. I didn''t expect it to be so interesting." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco suddenly had an impulse that yuemingsheng looked at the insect sea and seemed eager to try. Fortunately, I can be sure that the moon Mingsheng around me is definitely the deadline, and there is no time to cultivate such harmful things. Otherwise, according to his cheap master''s personality, he might really get this kind of thing. At present, facing the red tide of insects, Rocco feels completely helpless. "Maybe there''s a way to try." The voice of the elder appeared in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. Rocco immediately asked, "do you have any good solutions, senior?" "The red fruit itself comes from the star beetle. It''s rare, but if you can find a mother insect, you should be able to control the tide of red insects." Hearing the words of the old man, Rocco immediately asked, "master, where should the mother of the star beetle look?" "Star map." Under the guidance of the elder tool spirit, Rocco immediately found the mark in the star map. The location of the star beetle is in a galaxy not far from him. However, if you let it go, when Rocco comes back, I''m afraid that the daytime star will be covered by this red sea of insects. Luo Ke could only say to Yue Mingsheng, "master, I have something to ask..." However, before Rocco''s words were finished, yuemingsheng waved directly. "Don''t talk nonsense here. I''m interested in these little things. I can help you delay for a while, but if it takes too long, I may not be interested." Getting such a reply from yuemingsheng immediately made Luo Ke happy. After all, according to the character of his cheap master, it''s a great blessing to be willing to do it. At the moment, he is willing to delay until he comes back. Rocco naturally wants to seize all the time. "No distance!" I have to say that the body method that my senior brother helped me understand really has too many uses. Insect star is not far from the star field where Rocco is now. Rocco even considers whether all this is a temporary idea after the demon clan Lord saw the star beetle. After all, refining red fruit star beetle is an essential core material. Of course, there is no way to confirm this idea. Rocco only hopes to find the insect mother when he arrives at the insect star. Otherwise, all these efforts will be of no use. However, the so-called insect star was also a thousand years ago. Chapter 1433 Although the star map helps Rocco and knows a lot of places, the years are ruthless. Many places, even a hundred years ago, may have earth shaking changes. What''s more, since the original demon clan Lord refined the star red fruit, how could he leave such an obvious loophole? Rocco couldn''t help taking a deep breath, trying to calm his excitement and let himself recover some sense as much as possible. Insect star has long been turned into ruins. On this planet, let alone the mother worm, I''m afraid I can''t find a worm. The elder tool spirit frowned. After all, in the elder tool spirit''s opinion, the original practice of the demon clan Lord could not have been to let go of the red tide for no reason. Then the best way for the other party to control all this is to cultivate a mother worm. But here, the whole wormhole is gone. Can the demon clan Lord still control all this? Or did the original Demon Lord never want to control all this in order to avoid the tide of insects being contained? Rocco immediately denied the idea of the elder tool spirit. The starry sky is very large. Although the reproduction speed of insect tide is very terrible, it is impossible to have a great impact on the rear of the Terran star field without control. Even if there are one or two Terran planets as unlucky as the daytime star, it is impossible for Rocco to know that there is still a Terran planet in front of him if it is not for an accident. The plan of the demon clan Lord can''t be such a simple thing. As his biggest enemy, Rocco has always held the most cautious attitude towards the demon clan Lord. Although all this is probably just a free hand chess arranged by the other party, Rocco believes that the other party''s purpose can never be so simple. Once the insect tide breaks out, the demon lord absolutely has relevant methods to control the insect tide. According to the elder tool spirit, the only way to control the insect tide is to cultivate the mother of star beetle. Suddenly, a strange idea flashed through Rocco''s mind. Time, or time. Even when the demon clan Lord laid out the layout in that year, he would never have thought that he had no chance to use this backhand after nearly a thousand years. So what happened to the insect mother who was originally raised on this planet in the past millennium? In a thousand years, there are really many things that can happen. However, even if there was a problem with the insect mother cultivated by the demon clan Lord, it could not involve the whole insect star. When Rocco was wondering, he suddenly felt some movement on the ground under his feet. Then a powerful spiritual force seems to be recovering. When Rocco felt this spiritual power, he couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air. "No?" A terrible thought appeared in Rocco''s mind. However, all the changes seem to confirm this idea. Rocco''s body, without hesitation, left the insect star and stepped into the void. Then Rocco saw an unimaginable scene, and the insect star actually lived. No, more accurately, the whole wormhole is actually a huge bug all the time. The size of a planet. He opened his sharp mouth to Rocco, looking like a planet, and suddenly split half from the middle. "Squeak!" Feeling this strong spiritual power, Rocco knew that the giant bug in front of him was really revived. "What I hate most is this kind of thing. After living so long, I don''t even have any consciousness." At the moment of seeing the insect star alive, Rocco basically knew what had happened. If there is no accident, the giant bug in front of me should be the mother of the star beetle left by the demon clan Lord. I really don''t know what the demon clan Lord gave the insect to eat. After nearly a thousand years, the insect mother swallowed all the insects on the insect star and became what it is now. However, even if it is strong to this extent, the mother insect still has no intelligence, only wild instinct. It is estimated to facilitate control. Just who can think of how to control this terrible thing. Rocco''s hands tried to condense a black line of fate. However, the endless black swallowed Rocco''s right arm directly. This symbolized that he couldn''t grasp the fate of the giant insect in front of him. Rocco''s eyebrow couldn''t help but wrinkle. Can we only rely on fists after all? During this time, the hesitant moon Mingsheng has been with him, which makes Rocco want to change the way of fighting many times. After all, anyone who doesn''t want to fight will solve his opponent. But just as yuemingsheng has been complaining, although Luo Ke learns the means of fate very fast, it is fast but not precise. This is Rocco''s biggest problem. Without refinement, there is no way to prepare for the outbreak of the most powerful combat effectiveness, so Rocco''s strongest combat mode is still the means of human demons. To kill the enemy for a thousand, we should first lose eight hundred. Within the specified time, if the opponent doesn''t solve it, he will destroy himself first. However, there are really not many opponents that can not be solved within the specified time. It''s just the result of battle roar. Compared with the lightness of the clouds and wind of yuemingsheng, the means of human demons can only be described as miserable. But there is clearly no other way at the moment. The light of the sun and moon loomed in Rocco''s eyes. "Like a dragon!" At the moment, Rocco''s body roared like a black dragon, and the power of the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun was surging on his right fist. Since you have chosen hard and hard, you can solve your opponent in the shortest time for so long. In the starry sky, there is a faint shadow of a green dragon. Rocco''s fist, the roaring mouth of the black dragon, swallowed it on the insect star without hesitation. In the face of Rocco''s strong attack, the star beetle mother didn''t mean to retreat at all. Perhaps it was also because her body was too large to retreat at all. The whole wormhole seemed to wriggle into a fist. Star beetle mother, with the shell on her back as the fist face, should directly Rocco''s power in this circle. Then Rocco''s body shape so that in front of the huge beetle, Rocco was as small as a grain of sand in the sea. But the collision between the two is that Rocco is better. Huge cracks appeared on the beetle''s shell. On the wormhole, huge rift valleys are formed. In the mouth of the starworm mother, she couldn''t help but scream in pain. "Squeak!" However, things are far from over. It seems that Rocco has the upper hand with the previous punch. In fact, Rocco''s heart was extremely shocked. The previous punch had 90% power, but even the beetle mother''s shell was not broken. The purple golden holy stripe began to appear on Rocco''s face. Luo Ke once again borrowed the power of Xiaozi''s blood to resist the beast of the spirit beast sect. Chapter 1434 "One punch won''t work. Then one more punch. I don''t believe it. I can''t fight you?" However, the purple golden holy stripe just appeared, and the little purple that was originally attached to the back of Rocco''s right hand jumped out in a moment. "Squeak?" Xiaozi seems to be confused about the situation in front of her. As soon as she appears, there is a series of cries. "Squeak!" Just when Rocco was ready to continue shooting, the little purple just came out seemed to communicate with insect star. "Squeak." "Squeak!" Then little purple stopped Rocco unexpectedly. For animal language, even if there is a Xueba system, Rocco really didn''t learn it. But looking at Xiaozi''s series of actions, especially the heart to heart connection between Rocco and Xiaozi. "You mean, can you communicate with this mother worm? It doesn''t have a trace of fighting anymore?" Rocco tried to understand what Xiao Zi meant by blocking himself? "Squeak!" Xiao Zi nodded with certainty. Rocco looked at the star worm mother not far away and couldn''t help thinking whether the other party was difficult because he had beaten him with a punch before? But with the communication with Xiao Zi, Luo Ke couldn''t help but darken his eyebrows. Starworm mother never thought of attacking herself from the beginning. Because this insect mother''s knowledge of the sea is limited by the original demon lord, and only needs to submit to the first existence encountered after waking up. As for Zhang''s mouth opener, it is completely a subconscious eating action of the insect mother just waking up. Just avoid it and appear in front of the insect mother again. Rocco can easily receive and pay for the star insect mother in front of him. It can be regarded as indirectly stealing the fruit left by the original demon clan saint. But after seeing that the whole wormhole was alive, Rocco could not help but subconsciously think that the situation in front of him was dangerous. So Rocco chose to do it without hesitation. Just one punch, Rocco became a blood man at the moment. This blood is not from anyone else. It''s all from yourself. Rocco suddenly felt a very toothache. Could he even get out such a big Oolong event? "Tell it to surrender or die." At the moment, Rocco wants to maintain face as much as possible. But Rocco forgot that it was a monkey who was responsible for the translation. Although it was a divine beast, there was no way to convey this meaning when he spoke animal language. "Squeak!" With a few simple monosyllabic calls, the insect mother gave in. I don''t know why, Rocco suddenly felt more toothache. But fortunately, the best thing is that the problem can be solved. It didn''t take long to take the worm mother in cooperation with each other. Originally, a starworm mother must be fed to improve the quality and strength of the mother as much as possible. It''s possible to take over, red tide, red sea. However, this mother star bug is too weird. When Rocco''s body appeared, countless red insects rushed towards Rocco as if they had found food. Yuemingsheng, who used his fate to trap the sea of insects in one place, could not help but frown when he saw Rocco doing this. Then he saw that Rocco waved a giant insect like a planet, which unexpectedly appeared in the red tide. "Squeak!" After a violent mental storm, everything calmed down. Then countless red insects, as if they had found their destination in an instant, all fell towards the insect star. The insect star, as the mother of the insect, doesn''t seem to have the meaning of swallowing these insects. The two sides have reached a state of balance and symbiosis. Rocco couldn''t help looking at everything in front of him. But fortunately, both the insect mother and the red tide insect sea seem to fall into a deep sleep. The figure of yuemingsheng appeared beside Rocco. "No matter where you go, you can always find some strange things." Star beetle, although rare. But Yue Mingsheng has not seen it, but this one in front of him, a planet on the top of an insect mother, which he has really never seen. Especially the strength of the insect mother has reached the peak of the heavenly king. It can be said that the power of such a mother worm is no less than that of some ancient gods and beasts. Of course, compared with those divine beasts, the insect mother does not have any powerful natural powers except pure power. But if this is the case now, after receiving a whole red fruit of the insect sea, just by virtue of strength, the insect mother also exceeds most of the ancient fierce beasts. Suddenly, yuemingsheng was a little. He really didn''t know how to describe himself as an apprentice. You have to say that he is lucky. Rocco has encountered the most crises. More importantly, although Rocco inherited the inheritance of the human race saint, he met the most powerful demon race saint in history. And the other party has more time to grow up than Rocco. But if Rocco is unfortunate, he can resolve every crisis. And in the end can often turn defeat into victory. Especially in a short time, it has really grown to the present level. Although verbally, yuemingsheng has always despised Rocco''s stupidity. But in fact, he was able to have the strength of Rocco now. I don''t know how long it took. It''s still too long and lazy. In addition to this terrible talent, anything in Rocco that falls on others is an existence that can make some achievements. Yuemingsheng''s thoughts are naturally unclear to Luo Ke. What bothers Rocco is that he has only one right hand. However, the things on the right hand are increasing. At first, there is only a small purple. Later, however, a Gonggong water seal was added. Now, there is also a mother beetle with a sea of insects. Xiao Zi is obviously very welcome to the new neighbor. After all, they have a common language. The Gonggong water seal is stuck on its own one-third of an mu of land. Luo Ke tried to use the spirit beast sect''s beast control method to control the star worm mother, but the final result ended in failure. Luo Ke and Xiao Zi have established an inseparable relationship. If he can''t break the relationship between himself and Xiao Zi, Luo Ke can''t borrow the power of any spirit beast with the beast control method. Although in a short time, the starworm mother in front of us is stronger than Xiaozi. But Xiaozi itself is a divine beast, and the growth space is much larger than that of this star worm mother. Rocco naturally won''t do such things as picking up sesame and losing watermelon. However, I thought I could return to earth on a simple trip, but I didn''t expect to break through a backhand of the demon clan Lord. This accident is too big. Rocco carefully checked the surrounding star domain again. Rocco didn''t leave again until it was determined that there would be no more problems. Chapter 1435 Above the demon holy star. Since the defeat of the last war between Terrans and demons, it seems that the glory of the past has been lost in the high position of the Lord. In the past, when the demon clan Lord sat in his position, the whole holy star seemed to feel the pressure from the Lord. However, although the Lord is still there on the holy star, he can''t feel the irresistible pressure at all. On the demon clan''s holy Lord, Shenhua is introverted. If the ancient demon Star River is still on the holy star at the moment, you will definitely find that the demon clan Lord in front of you is not weak enough. But more powerful. When Rocco solved the idea left by the Demon Lord at the beginning, the demon lord sitting high on the throne smiled a little more at the corners of his mouth. If it had been, the Demon Lord would be absolutely angry because Rocco was destroyed. But now, such a thing should happen is nothing. The rumor that the demon clan Lord might have a situation was like a gust of wind. At the beginning, it was the spring wind. It was subtle and silent. Only people secretly dared to talk about it and immediately stopped. Then, like the summer wind, it gradually came to the light. When the words were like the autumn wind, although I didn''t say much, every discussion would have a somewhat solemn atmosphere. The winter wind really came when the three ancient elders of the demon family began to appear on the holy star. These ancient elders of the demon clan came from the most powerful demon clan forces at the beginning. The original demon clan Lord, with unparalleled talent and ambition, made these ancient demon clan forces choose to retreat. Therefore, the demon clan can be formed. At present, the demon clan Lord says no two things. With the appearance of these ancient elders of the demon family, the situation of the demon family holy star is obviously chaotic. In the largest temple above the holy star, the demon ancestor temple. The figure of the demon clan Saint looked at the empty shadows left on the ancestral hall in front. And behind the demon clan''s holy Lord, it is the holy scale emperor kneeling. "Why do those old guys think I can''t do it and are ready to come and take a bite of meat?" There was a faint self mockery in the tone of the Demon Lord. It seems that he is laughing at himself. His previous defeat also seems to be laughing at himself that he has not been promoted for so long, which makes these old guys still have different ideas all the time. The original kneeling Saint scale Tianjun stood up slowly. "Three of the five ancient forces came this time." "The two of qingniu and Liusha didn''t come?" The holy scale emperor nodded and said, "indeed, as the Lord expected, there are ancient elders with three veins of rock fire, water and yellow lion." "In that case, these three veins are really unnecessary. Keep them jumping, aren''t they?" For the view of the demon clan Lord, the holy scale Tianjun smiled. This smile, with endless cold. Especially for the so-called yellow lion. Few people know that the most powerful Saint general under the demon clan Lord comes from the oldest demon clan power, the yellow lion. However, it is different from Tianjiao in this vein. At the beginning, the holy scale emperor was always called the waste of the water. If there is no demon clan Lord, I''m afraid the holy scale heavenly king will be the first to break in his own blood. So for the so-called blood relationship, the holy scale emperor really has no feelings. If you have to have some, you''d better hate it. However, even if he has become the strongest Saint General of the demon family, he will inevitably encounter many problems in the face of the oldest forces of the demon family. Especially after these forces also chose to support the demon clan Lord, they had no reason to solve these old guys. But now it''s different. There are always some old guys who think they have seen through everything and want to be smart and come to the stage from behind the scenes. In fact, it''s not their fault to be hungry. Many years ago, they thought they saw the trend that the demon clan saint was about to become a saint, so even if they were unwilling, they could only retreat behind the scenes. It''s much better than the settlement after the demon lord really becomes a saint. But after nearly a thousand years of hope, how can these old guys not have more ideas in their hearts. Especially after this time, the demon clan holy master was defeated by the human clan holy master whose strength was just arrived at the heavenly king. In the blood of these ancient forces, there are even rumors that the mood of the demon clan Lord has been completely broken. Such a broken state of mind is no longer suitable to continue to exist as the Lord of the demon clan. So these strong people from ancient forces began to want to fight for the bright side. Of course, there are still forces in the wait-and-see. It''s not that they are not excited, but they don''t think it''s the best time for them to enter the stadium at present. Of course, these things are not things that need to be considered too much. Because when the leader, the three ancient elders who rushed to the demon ancestor temple first, all died. The whole demon holy star understands one thing. The Lord of the demon family has successfully broken into the realm of the saint. It is no longer the so-called semi saint, but a real saint. Shengwei appears between heaven and earth. The auspicious omen that only belongs to the sage falls from the sky. The whole demon holy star seems to have been sublimated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On a barren star, Rocco''s strength has been regarded as the strong one in the world. Naturally, we can feel the prestige of the emergence of saints in the first life. After all, I was still late. After all, the demon clan Lord had too much time to grow up than himself. Unwilling? disappointment? Anger There must be some negative emotions, but instead of being dominated by these negative emotions, it''s better to think about what to do now. The Terran star domain is very large. Even if the demon lord becomes a saint, it is impossible to rule all Terrans at one thought. What''s more, the Terran has the last pure land. Luo Tianxing domain. I have to say that the original Terran predecessors made great preparations. After all, the earth can''t go back in a short time. On the barren star where Rocco is now, we can see the blue planet from a distance. But Rocco knows that it''s not time for him to waste his time here. The earth strongmen in the field of ziluo God and the Terran strongmen on blue star need to do is to let them transfer as soon as possible. This time is not to give up resistance, but to retain the top power as much as possible. In front of a true saint, the strong king of heaven and even the strong God are not enough to see. Throughout the ages, there is only one person in countercurrent Sichuan. And Rocco is very clear that even if he inherited the inheritance of countercurrent rivers, he has no strength to fight against the saints. Then the rest of the way, naturally very clear, back off. Chapter 1436 A message that plunged the Terran star domain into darkness gradually spread. The demon saint, after his last defeat, was promoted directly from semi saint to Saint. Such a change is beyond everyone''s expectation. The demon lord stayed at the semi holy level for too long. For so long, most people think that the Demon Lord has no ability to impact the saint, and can only stop at the semi holy level all his life. However, the fact severely shattered the illusion of these Terrans or demons. The demon clan Lord not only forcibly promoted to the realm of the saint with his strong strength, but also took advantage of the ancient forces of the demon clan who wanted to seize the holy ware. With strong means, he solved the three ancient elders of the demon family. The three ancient forces of yellow lion, water, rock and fire have no resistance under the thunder of the demon clan Lord. The other two ancient forces, green bull and quicksand, did not hesitate to surrender to the demon clan Lord. If in the past, the Demon Lord only controlled everything in the demon star domain in the light, now with the demon lord becoming a saint, he completely controlled everything in the demon star domain. On the blue star, it was spring, but it fell into the atmosphere of cold winter. As the blue star closest to the demon family, the strong here can naturally get the relevant news first. Because of Rocco''s appearance, blue star has a completely different change from the past. Before Rocco''s arrival, although blue star has never been completely occupied, half of its position has been suppressed by the demon clan. For the demon family, there is no need to knock down all the people on the blue star. As long as you suppress blue star, you can forcibly attack the Terran star domain. But Rocco''s arrival is a new hope on the whole blue star. The establishment of the four elephants kill God array made the demon family blocked out of the Terran star domain for the first time. On the blue star, all the demon families were swept away. Rocco brings unparalleled confidence to everyone on the blue star. However, when the demon lord became a saint, all these self-confidence was destroyed. An unspeakable decadence appeared on the blue star. In Lancang sword academy, except for the three major sects, the sect leaders above the middle level on the whole blue star have arrived. After all, this will be a major event related to the survival of blue star, which naturally needs to be discussed by everyone. Linfeng courtyard leader, fire dragon sect leader and Yi Le''an are now in the secret Hall of sword waiting where canglan sword is located. "What do you think of this time?" Linfeng sword King spoke first. The three gates represent the top power on the whole blue star. In this event that determines the whole planet, it is natural to unify the opinions of the three parties. A pair of silver eyebrows of the fire dragon sect leader. "Hum, what can a saint do? As long as he dares to come, I will never retreat, even if all of us perish." Compared with the explosion of the fire dragon patriarch, Yi Le''an is very rational. "Lord Linfeng, even if you invite canglan sword, is it possible to repel the saint?" Yi Le''an''s words made the owner of Linfeng hospital fall into meditation. Then, the leader of Linfeng hospital set his eyes on the high platform behind him. The soul of canglan sword slowly appeared. Yi Le''an and the fire dragon patriarch''s eyes obviously fell directly on the sword soul. "I''m afraid only the soul of the sword knows this." The courtyard leader of Linfeng looked at canglan sword soul''s respectful salute. However, the answer given by the sword soul is still uncertain. Canglan sword soul itself is just a relic of a strong man of God level. With the help of the four elephant and Zhu God array, it is the greatest limit to kill a strong God. And if you want to fight against saints, it''s impossible. After receiving the affirmative answer from canglan jianhun, Yi Le''an calmly said, "in that case, is it the best chance for us to go to Luotian star region now?" No one will want to do everything when there is still a way back. At present, although the demon clan has not attacked yet, it is precisely because of this that they and other talents have a better chance to go to the luotian star domain. Think before you fight. This is the horror of a saint. Obviously, although the owner of Linfeng hospital has not stated his position, he agrees with Yi Le''an''s idea to a great extent. After all, who would be willing to fight a battle that he knows he will lose. What''s more, once the war between Terrans and Demons breaks out, there is only life and death between the two sides. So if you can really preserve your power, who would like to really fight here. However, the fire dragon patriarch once again said, "have you forgotten what happened to the hope star before?" The three sects have always maintained a neutral attitude towards the star of hope. However, many times, connivance is also a crime. At that time, even if Zhang Xiaoshu was outstanding, the three sects could not forcibly suppress their own people because of an outsider. But no one would have thought that the same thing had happened to his family in only a long time. Luo Tianxing domain is indeed a choice. However, once you choose to leave, it means that all the people on the whole blue star have to leave their homes. And this is just a warrior. For ordinary people with a large base, they have no qualification to transfer. Can only stay here, in front of the invasion of the demon clan, there will be no resistance at all. Even say that this is not a simple withdrawal, it is abandonment. Abandon these ordinary people on the blue star, so as to ensure the martial power on the blue star. The fire dragon leader snorted coldly. "Hum, you have to retreat anyway. Our Zhuque sect has never had a precedent of retreating without fighting." The words of the Fire Dragon Lord directly blocked Yi Le''an''s words. The head of Linfeng hospital said faintly, "in that case, let''s leave this matter to everyone for discussion." After all, the long-standing sect system on blue star is a great problem. All sects maintain great independence from each other. Although the three sects exist as leaders on the surface, they can not unify a proposal within the three sects, let alone outside the three sects. Although Rocco was already reforming the whole blue star system through the strong attitude of the three sects. Indeed, considerable results have been achieved. But the biggest problem now is that Rocco itself is no longer on the blue star. The thoroughness of a reform must lie in the perseverance of the reformers. Rocco has not done very well in this regard. Although there are always various reasons to shirk, what has not been done in fact has not been done. A gust of wind came, and Rocco''s body appeared in this secret hall. Chapter 1437 The three main gate masters who were present have already made the idea of letting the following sects make their own choices. Those who are willing to resist will fight to the death, while those who are unwilling will be able to withdraw and retain living forces by taking advantage of this opportunity. After all, the war between Terrans and demons is definitely not just a battle on the blue star. Since this is a battle that is doomed to be unstoppable, you should do what you should do. However, just when the Lord of the three gates had decided this matter, Rocco''s body appeared. It has to be said that Rocco has become the backbone of the whole blue star. With Rocco, at least the blue star can easily unite the strength of the three major sects. At this moment, Rocco''s figure appeared in the secret hall, which made the three leaders of Linfeng feel at ease immediately. "See the Lord!" The three spoke in unison. Rocco''s face was dusty. "Don''t be polite. You already know what you should know." There was a sense of hoarseness in Rocco''s voice. The three leaders of Linfeng hospital looked at each other, and then Yi Le''an said, "we already know whether the blue star is fighting or retreating. Please make a ruling." If there were objections among the three sects before. And cause the situation that we have to let everyone discuss together. But with the emergence of Rocco, as long as Rocco gives a decision, with the support of the three sects, the whole blue star will turn into a force. In Rocco''s eyes, there was some wind and frost. "Back off, I''ve contacted my senior brother. All the people on the blue star, from ordinary people to martial arts, leave through the space channel as much as possible. There will be a new planet in the luotian star domain, which is enough for the redevelopment of the blue star." Rocco''s words are equivalent to setting the tone of the whole blue star. It can be said that both Yi Le''an and Linfeng Jianjun were relieved. If we fight with the demon clan, the two powerful heavenly kings will not hesitate even if they die in battle. But they were afraid, they were afraid that the whole sect would die without the last ray of incense, and they were even more afraid because Rocco said that the whole blue star would fight without a trace of remains. The two of them can die in battle. It''s nothing, but if everything is gone, it''s really gone. Terrans have never been truly united, especially under the vast star field. Sometimes, people on the blue star are also thinking, why did their family take root here and become the first line to face the demon family? But the fact has developed like this, so Rocco has given the best choice now. Yi Le''an and the leader of Linfeng hospital naturally want to arrange all these things immediately? The Fire Dragon Lord stood beside Rocco and didn''t mean to leave at all. Luo Ke is naturally very clear about the idea of the Fire Dragon Lord. Compared with Lancang sword academy and Shenxiu mountain, the most important thing of these two sects is the existence of inheritance. The most important thing of Zhuque sect is inheritance. Otherwise, the original leader of Zhuque sect would not directly cut off all his direct disciples without hesitation. Nor will he pass on the position of patriarch to an extremely stubborn old guy who has no blood relationship with himself. Zhu quezong has always trained different disciples from Lancang sword academy and Shenxiu mountain. Although no one has said. But in fact, the disciples trained by zhuquezong really only rely on their own strength, and they can reach any point. All along, zhuquezong has maintained such a fine tradition. Therefore, zhuquezong is not afraid of the existence of renewal. For zhuquezong, the so-called renewal is nothing more than a new means. However, when the end world represented by the demon clan Lord is really approaching, most people are willing to become heroes who resist the demon clan Lord at that moment. Many people walked on the blue star. But one in ten thousand people stayed. Their purpose was not to stop the demon army. They just know that Rocco is willing to stick here, and he is also willing to stick here. This is the first level of the Terran. If this level is really broken by the demon family, there is really no need for the Terran to resist. But similarly, if most of the strength of the Terran is lost here, and the demon clan is still not broken in the end, such a disaster is still devastating for the Terran. What Rocco can do is to live as much time as possible, and then seize such time, so as to have the opportunity to really grow up. The demons want to completely occupy the Terran territory. Seriously, even if the demon Saint becomes a saint, it is still impossible. Unless there is a saint of the demon family who can live through the ages, survive countless disasters, directly suppress all the luck of the Terran and turn the Terran into a part of the demon family. In fact, the growth of the human race has not experienced too many hardships. After thousands of races in ancient times, it is the era of the rise of the human race. After this era, the so-called ancient blood is the real gunfire. However, in fact, most of them are still things formed by human beings. Of course, these are just some materials. The real thing happens in every detail of moistening things silently. These details usually seem to have no problem at all, but once you apply them with a clue, you will find that everything here can form an inseparable network. And if you don''t have to enter this network, everything you do will get twice the result with half the effort. And once someone fully supports you, they get twice the result with half the effort. Things are always simple. It''s just that you can see what kind of reports come out of this thing you belong to. On the blue star, with the appearance of Rocco, rumors began to change the wind direction. But no one will be sure of Rocco''s attitude, and naturally no one can figure out how the wind will blow. The demon clan has occupied an absolute advantage, especially after determining the fundamental strength of the current Terran, the demon clan clearly knows that, except Rocco, even if there are semi holy strong people in the Terran, it is impossible to resist the existence of the Holy One. If the other party really breaks through, the boss will make a good shot. If the boss is unwilling to make a shot, the waiting for Rocco will be endless cold. Rocco did not expect that such a thing could happen on the blue star. In the face of the attack of the demon clan, this should have been a common precaution for all members. For most Terrans, the invasion of the demon clan is too fast, even if it can''t hide. Chapter 1438 The attack of the demon clan is like the wind. On the blue star, Rocco''s decision has just been conveyed. In the starry sky not far away, there are huge spatial fluctuations again. The position of the barren star has always been the primary battle point for the demon family to land. The blue star didn''t think of a way to deal with this. However, the four elephants kill God array can completely cover the whole blue star, which is the maximum coverage. There is no way to defend against the barren star after all. Fortunately, with Rocco and no requirement of death war, most Terrans on blue star can maintain relative rationality. The most important thing is that although the demon clan saint is already a saint, he didn''t appear in person after all. As long as the demon clan Lord doesn''t come out, there will be no big problem if there are four elephants killing gods array on the blue star. The evacuation from the blue star is proceeding in an orderly and orderly manner. At the same time, there are many more people around Rocco, the fire dragon sect leader and the whole rosefinch sect. Qingfeng Jianjun, coupled with several strong heavenly kings whose bodies have been contaminated with evil Qi and whose lives are not long away. Now that the demon clan has arrived, someone must be able to hold the attack of the demon clan, so that most people on the blue star can leave together. Unfortunately, Rocco also hoped to comprehensively transform and develop the whole blue star and form the first line of defense against the demon family. But things changed. Just after the first step, it was forced to stop. "Fire dragon, you don''t have to stay here, or someone should pass down the Zhuque sect." In Fengjian Pavilion, Qingfeng Jianjun couldn''t help persuading him. The fire dragon patriarch smiled and said, "how can you allow Qingfeng to be a hero here, so I can''t show my prestige?" "You... I would mean that?" "Don''t worry, I''m a rosefinch. It''s enough for the old guy to look at a few young people. The rest of the old bones can''t run on the road. On the contrary, it''s better to let those demon families know that if they want to enter our Terran star domain, they must be ready for blood flow. " The Fire Dragon Lord opened his mouth, and his tone was flat, with the power of killing. Rocco is, has been sitting under the canglan sword. The decision was made by ourselves. At present, the blue star is very busy. Except for the people in this Fengjian Pavilion, others are moving in a hurry. After all, the demon clan came suddenly and appeared in the starry sky. If they run slowly, they won''t be able to run away at that time. No one wants to die, especially when there is a chance to live. A sword fell, and Rocco''s body couldn''t help shaking. Compared with several powerful heavenly kings, Luo Ke still has time to chat here, but he doesn''t dare to waste any time. The Demon Lord made a decision faster than he thought. Then for Rocco, there is less time left. What Rocco can do is to seize every opportunity to grow up. The power of the yin-yang holy body is strong enough, but your body can''t bear such terrible power to temper your body. This is what Rocco is doing right now, and the most direct way is to forge his body directly with strong sword Qi. Under the sword, Rocco''s body trembled faintly. Qingfeng sword king and Fire Dragon Lord were quiet at the same time. If anyone on the blue star is most anxious, it must be Rocco. Sometimes these Heavenly Kings also think that as the human race Lord, Rocco has reached the limit of what he can do. But after all, it''s still some time away. If the demon clan Lord can be a hundred years later. In other words, Rocco''s growth can be a hundred years earlier. Maybe everything will develop differently. But in this world, there is often no if. Outside Rocco''s body, a layer of light blood beads emerged. Then Rocco stood up slowly. "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s inconvenient for me to say more words. The demon clan has arrived and we will fight for the last time for the blue star." Rocco''s voice is a bit hoarse and vicissitudes. Qingfeng sword king and Fire Dragon Lord followed Rocco on both sides. Count the light and shadow, and get up from Fengjian Pavilion in an instant. On the barren star, the first demon family to arrive is naturally the emperor and strong among the demon families. Rocco turned into a light and shadow, and the countless black lines of fate appeared in an instant. "Stagnation!" Hundreds of black lines of fate trapped the first group of strong men of the demon clan in a moment. Behind Qingfeng sword king, a long sword came out of its scabbard, and there was an additional sword sound in the starry sky. "Buzz!" The fire dragon patriarch, on the other hand, has countless sparks in his eyes. "Gather fire!" As the fire dragon leader spoke, the disciples of Zhuque sect behind him gave their strongest life flame, and a Zhuque virtual shadow covered half of the void. The demon clan obviously didn''t expect that it would encounter such strong resistance as soon as it appeared. The demon warrior under the heavenly king has died in the rosefinch fire in an instant. Under the restriction of Rocco, he has no resistance at all. On the other side, Qingfeng sword king, only one sword. This sword is aimed at the emperor of the demon family, who is the strongest among the demon families. Two soul fires flickered in the eyes of the withered king. He led his demon clan and thought he could win the first merit of attacking the Terran. But I didn''t expect that I would encounter such strong resistance when I just stepped into the Terran star domain. In particular, Rocco shot the black line of fate, and even the withered king himself had no way to get out. But Luo Ke could not help but raise a stronger anger in his heart at the moment when he saw the withered king. The Taoist rhyme of the skeleton Saint he faced before, but he didn''t have any counterattack power. Although at last, yuemingsheng directly wiped out the Tao rhyme of the skeleton saint. But it wasn''t your own shot after all. At the moment of seeing the skeleton king, Rocco immediately determined that the other party was definitely the inheritor of the skeleton saint''s blood. How can we let go of new hatred and old hatred. The idea of Qingfeng sword fell directly on the withered bone emperor. "Bang!". The whole body of the withered bone emperor exploded directly. Rocco''s figure turned into a light and shadow in an instant, and appeared at the position where the withered bone emperor wanted to condense again. Anticipation. Luo Ke directly grasped the fate track of each other''s body shape at the moment when the withered King broke his body shape. The body of the sun and moon, the body shape of the yin-yang holy body Rocco, has reached the peak when moving. The withered bone emperor obviously didn''t expect that he had just avoided his body shape and was caught up by the human in front of him. "You are the Terran Lord..." At such a close distance, the withered bone emperor immediately recognized Rocco''s identity. Just now, even if you recognize it, what can you do? Chapter 1439 The body shape of the withered bone heavenly king has not yet gathered completely, but burst again. Fragmentation, pursuit. The withered bone king changed his body shape dozens of times, but as soon as he condensed his consciousness, Rocco''s body shape caught up. Obviously, Rocco is intentional. After all, if he can accurately grasp the body shape of the withered bone heavenly king, there is no need to continue this cat and mouse game. "Bastard!" In the heart of the withered king, there was obviously an anger. But under Rocco''s strength, no amount of anger is of no use. Rocco''s five fingers opened, and the fate black prison instantly trapped the body of the withered king. From action to repression. The first team sent by the demon clan was destroyed. Then the body shapes of Rocco, fire dragon patriarch and Qingfeng Jianjun directly appeared at the entrance of the space channel. Maintaining the state of yin and Yang holy body, Rocco punched without hesitation. The power of the Taiyin and the power of the sun were intertwined in an instant, and a violent destructive energy went towards the entrance of the space channel in an instant. However, from the space channel, he immediately walked out of an illusory body. The body shape of the demon clan''s holy master has arrived as expected. Blue star has become a big problem for the demon family to attack the Terran since Rocco appeared. Even the semi holy strong can''t even win blue star. If the demon clan wants to attack in an all-round way, the demon clan Lord naturally has to solve the problem on the blue star himself. With the virtual shadow of the demon lord, the moment when he walked out of the space channel, there seemed to be a faint resonance between heaven and earth. The Holy One comes, and heaven and earth celebrate together. The power of Rocco''s previous strike was caught in front with one hand by the virtual shadow of the demon clan saint, and directly gathered in the palm of his hand. The forces of the source of the Taiyin and the sun constantly collide with each other, resulting in endless destructive force. However, all this has no influence on the Lord of the demon clan. Even, the Demon Lord only needs a simple handshake to dissipate the terrible power. Naturally, there is not much to think about the current situation. The demon clan Lord came here to break the blue star. If you can''t stop each other, I''m afraid the people on the blue star who haven''t had time to move will never leave again. The decision made by Rocco was fast enough. Since he appeared on the blue star, Rocco directly arranged the leader of Linfeng courtyard and Yi Le''an to carry out the evacuation plan. However, even so, the retreat on the Blue Star side has just begun, and the demon clan Lord has been close to it. The three light holy objects emerge behind Rocco. What can threaten the Holy One is naturally the same power belonging to the holy land. When the power of the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun is ineffective to the demon clan Lord, what Rocco can use for the first time is the power of the holy instrument of the three lights. However, behind Rocco, the virtual shadow of the three light holy instrument has just emerged. A bell rang through the stars. "Dong!" A simple bronze bell appeared in the palm of the demon clan saint''s left hand. On the bronze bell, the law of the holy way directly suppressed the holy power revealed by the three light holy ware. In front of Rocco, he needs to face the demon clan Lord and also master the holy instrument of air transportation. Last time, Rocco was able to unexpectedly transfer the demon clan Lord in front of him to the black sky holy domain with the black sky holy ware. But this time, the Demon Lord himself has broken through to the level of the saint and can make perfect use of the power of the ancient clock. What Rocco can do is still to borrow the power of the holy instrument of the three lights. The gap between the two is obvious. The Heitian holy ware has also fallen into the hands of the Heitian saint. Rocco has no chance even if he wants to send away the demon clan saint in front of him. The power of the holy weapon of three lights instantly enters Rocco''s body. Then two virtual shadows appeared beside Rocco. One was dressed in Chinese robes to suppress the world, and the other was dressed in plain clothes, holding a long sword and standing on the river of time. With the improvement of Rocco''s strength, the appearance of the two figures became more and more solid. But even so, in front of the demon clan Lord, Rocco also seemed very weak. "It''s all vanity." In a simple word, the demon lord dissipated again before the two body shapes on Rocco''s side were fully condensed. In the face of the terrorist forces erupted by the yin-yang holy body, the demon clan Lord is a simple finger. Rocco''s body flew backwards in an instant. Qingfeng Jianjun and others watched Luo Ke fly upside down. They couldn''t help but be anxious, but in the face of the majesty of the Holy One, it was just the emperor in front of them. The strong man couldn''t even move his body. Luo Ke could offset the holy power if he didn''t have the three light holy tools. With the emergence of the demon clan Lord, it can be said that the strong people in front of him have been completely destroyed. A decisive look flashed in the eyes of Qingfeng sword king. If you allow yourself and others to be trapped here and watch Rocco lose, the so-called resistance is just a unilateral massacre. And his life has simply reached its limit. Why do you want to stay alive. More than one person has the same idea as Qingfeng Jianjun. Then three shadows burst out their last brilliance in front of the majesty of the Holy One. In the starry sky, there are three more brightest formations. These three stars stopped in front of the demon clan Lord. However, even if the three heavenly kings sacrificed everything, all they could do was to slow down the steps of the demon clan Lord. Rocco''s eyes became red, and the purple and gold spirit animal lines covered Rocco''s whole body. However, even so, it was still difficult to have the power to return to heaven. "Go!" A small red ball came out of Rocco''s hand. It is the insect mother of the star beetle. On the planet transformed by the insect mother, there are countless red tides transformed by red fruits. The demon lord''s eyebrows moved for the first time. "Sure enough, it''s you. I didn''t expect that the backhand left at the beginning has become your help." At the moment when the virtual God of the demon clan Lord was broken, the demon clan Lord had noticed that his original backhand had been found. But what I didn''t expect was that this thing became Rocco''s means. It has to be said that Rocco seems to have been secretly suppressing himself all the time. However, this so-called suppression has no effect at all. In the face of absolute strength, all obstacles will disappear. The red tide gathered by the star beetles in front of us, if it is before the demon clan Lord is sanctified, I''m afraid it''s still a lot of trouble. But after sanctification. The red insect sea covered the demon clan Lord in an instant. It''s just that these insects haven''t really approached yet. "Dong!" A bell fell and a sea of insects returned to silence. Although Rocco did not form a community with starworm mother, Rocco could easily feel each other''s emotions after accepting the insect mother. Chapter 1440 It''s fear, fear for no reason. It will be the instinct of all creatures to surrender to the Holy One. Just like the previous Qingfeng Jianjun and others, if they did not directly choose sacrifice, they would have no ability to move under the pressure of the demon clan Lord. At the moment, the only emotion that starworm mother can convey to Rocco is fear. No matter how Rocco ordered, there was no action at all. And Xiaozi desperately wanted to come out, but he was forcibly suppressed by Rocco. The light blue light appeared in Rocco''s hand. The water seal, a magic tool jointly worked by the ancient god of water, in Rocco''s hand, instantly bloomed with incomparable brilliance. To fight against the saints, what Rocco can do is to give full play to all the means in his hands. Air forging with canglan sword is just the most basic method. The natural thing that can really form a great improvement in combat power is the Gonggong water seal, which belongs to the existence of ancient artifacts. The vast sea spread in an instant. A force that only belongs to the source of the Taiyin turned into a black wave and appeared at Rocco''s feet. The surrounding starry sky was also covered by weak water in an instant. The breath of silence enveloped everyone present. The fire dragon sect leader and several elders of Zhuque sect also made the same plan as before Qingfeng Jianjun. However, at this moment, it was forcibly suppressed by the silent breath of weak water. For all the changes in front of us, the demon clan Lord didn''t see them at all. "Weak water? It may be interesting if it is the reproduction of joint work in ancient times, but you have lost too much meaning in your hands." When he spoke, the weak water released from the water seal stopped directly in front of the demon clan Lord. As the demon clan Lord wiped his finger on the water with one hand. Weak water itself is like an erased picture. It dissipated rapidly in the starry sky, and a crack appeared in the Gonggong water seal in Rocco''s hand. Just when Rocco was a little depressed and wanted to put away the water seal. A blue figure appeared on Gonggong water seal. Luo Ke is no stranger to this figure. It should be said that this figure is the spirit of Gonggong water seal. But after Rocco had mastered the Gonggong water seal for such a long time, the spirit didn''t show up once. At the moment, a crack appeared on the water seal. The body shape of the blue spirit is revealed. Rocco felt his aura empty for a moment. You know, Rocco himself is also a strong man in the realm of the heavenly monarch. The body of the strong man of the heavenly monarch becomes heaven and earth, and the aura is endless. However, at the moment when the spirit appeared, Luo Ke had a feeling that his aura was almost drained directly. Then the five senses of the blue spirit began to solidify gradually. "Do you want to do it yourself? Well, let me see how much strength the hairy boy has." An ancient and simple voice came out of the mouth of the blue spirit. Then the weak water that had dissipated seemed to live for a moment. A water dragon transformed by weak water roared in the starry sky. The eyes of the Demon Lord could not help but squint. Rocco''s luck has always been something he can''t understand. I didn''t expect that there would be special accidents under such circumstances. On the Gonggong water seal, there is the will of the ancient water god. It is no surprise that the demon clan Lord. But this will, because of his words, would be willing to help Rocco, which is what surprised the demon clan Lord. For the will of this ancient god, unless the water seal is completely broken, it is rarely willing to appear. After all, the existence of the other party is just like the Tao rhyme left by the saint. In the final analysis, it is only a remnant, and every appearance will be a great consumption. After consuming all the remains, it symbolizes that the last trace of their existence in the world will disappear. On the blue star in the distance, the figure of the moon is standing on the top of a high mountain. Took two deep breaths. "The bastard apprentice needs the master''s blessing of Qi luck." Yuemingsheng''s black hair, which had not easily recovered, turned white again at the moment. Facing the battle in the starry sky, yuemingsheng can certainly do more than that. A strong God is certainly not the opponent of a saint. However, when the deadline for the strong man at the level of God has come, he can always do it by desperately adding the four elephants killing God array to drag down the steps of the demon clan Lord. A head of gray hair and the figure of yuemingsheng quickly changed from youth to youth, into middle age, and then stayed on the image of middle age. "Countercurrent River, if you can fight against the demon Saint alone, can''t I sit? Sword!" Cang LAN Jian, originally enshrined in the Lancang sword court, turned into a white light and left the Fengjian Pavilion. This is a sword left by the strong God. Naturally, only in the hands of the strong God can it exert its strongest power. At the same time, the four sides on the blue star. The Eastern Emperor bell, the creation bell, the divine animal seal, and the rosefinch order are manifested one after another. Four artifacts, plus the canglan sword held by yuemingsheng at the moment. Together into the sky. In the starry sky, the spirit from the water seal manipulated the water dragon roared and launched a crazy attack on the demon clan Lord. However, just as the Demon Lord himself said. If the real ancient god of water works together, there must be a fierce battle between the two sides. But in the current situation, what we do is just a spirit left by the original joint work. In front of the true saint, the blue light and shadow is nothing but a rootless Ping. Just to avoid more accidents, the Qi of life and death around the demon clan Lord began to manifest. It is the root of the cultivation of the demon clan saint, who controls life and death. The power of life and death is not weak compared with the power of fate mastered by Rocco. In the Beiming sea, the two Taoist treasures left by the carefree sage are to suppress the demon clan saints who can master the power of life and death. The two Taoist collections were mastered by Miao Xiaoduo and Lin Jing respectively. Naturally, the best way to deal with the power of life and death exerted by the demon clan Lord is to let Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo deal with it. But everyone has selfishness. Rocco is willing to resist the demon clan Lord here, and is willing to do his best here, even at the expense of his own life. But Rocco is unwilling to let Lin Jing or Miao Xiaoduo get involved. The roar of the water dragon transformed by the weak water gradually dissipates between the flow of life and death. The blue figure on the water seal itself began to collapse. Rocco''s figure, at this moment, did not hesitate to choose to step back. Because the next moment, an incomparably bright sword light was handed out by a white haired man from the blue star. The strongest point of the four elephants killing God array is killing God. And canglan sword, the must kill blow that breaks out at the moment, is to kill God. The starry sky was dead, and now it lost all its color under the sword light. Chapter 1441 The pupil of the Demon Lord was covered with white sword light for a moment. This sword came quickly. It was clearly far away from the stars, but it was like being cut out half close at hand. This sword came very slowly. It was clearly in front of me, but it couldn''t fall for a long time. Rosefinch''s empty shadow moans and breaks in life and death. The roar and sorrow of Kowloon also dissipated between heaven and earth. The Eastern imperial bell and the creation bell were both stagnant in the air and finally turned into nothingness. This powerful sword of killing God is still difficult to get close to a saint. Yuemingsheng''s white hair is fluttering. It''s not enough to rely on the sword Qi method. The real focus is on your own sword. The sword is full of meaning and its body is extremely sharp. The black power of fate completely integrates yuemingsheng''s right hand with the handle of canglan sword. Then yuemingsheng''s sword directly broke the two Qi of life and death around the demon clan saint. Head for the demon lord tribe. Two fingers like jade stopped before the track of canglan sword. The strong God of heaven, together with the sword of God of heaven and the blessing of the four elephant method of killing God, the sword of killing God really broke a saint''s defense. But it only stopped here. The double fingers of the demon clan Lord fell on the blade. Such a sword was stopped. No miracle happens. In the face of absolute strength, miracles are often the extravagant hope of the weak. Rocco''s eyes felt powerless for the first time. In the past, no matter how bleak the situation was, I would not give up. This time, Rocco felt that he really couldn''t see any hope. There was a trace of anger on yuemingsheng''s face. I thought I had recovered to the peak with the help of canglan sword and the sword handed by the blessing of the four elephant god killing array. How should not be like the original countercurrent river. But now, seeing that the demon clan Lord took the sword lightly, yuemingsheng knew how big the gap between himself and countercurrent Sichuan was, although they were called the double pride of the human race. "This is the power of a saint? How could that fool be able to resist such power?" There was a trace of gloom in the eyes of yuemingsheng. The demon clan Lord said faintly, "the moon is bright? I''ve heard of you. Obedience can be born." Obviously, a strong God who did not rely on luck made the demon clan Lord move his mind to attract. After all, in the past, the ghost ancestor of Yueming''s master soul had cooperated with the demon family many times. But now yuemingsheng is very different from the ancestors of ghost sect. The ancestors of the ghost sect were transformed by desire, and although yuemingsheng''s own character jumped off, he was still a strong man of the celebrity family. "I disagree!" At the moment, although canglan sword was stopped by the demon clan Lord, Yue Mingsheng''s eyes burst out more high-spirited fighting in an instant. "I disagree!" "I disagree!" "I disagree!" The stars echoed with the anger of the moon. For a long time, he and countercurrent Sichuan have been called the double pride of the human race. After that fool died with the last saint of the demon family. Although yuemingsheng thinks that there is some gap between himself and the strength of countercurrent Sichuan. But this gap is more because the road of fate is a dead end. Even so, I won''t be much weaker than the guy full of muscles. Reality is very cruel, cruel to some dreams, a touch will break. The strong at the level of God can be comparable to the semi saint, and even the strong at the level of God can crush the semi saint. But in front of the Holy One, no one has been able to do it since ancient times except a pervert. For the Holy One returns and lives with heaven and earth. It can even be said that becoming a saint will be able to adjust the power of heaven and earth at will. Against the Holy One is against this heaven and earth. The demon clan Lord thought that his solicitation was enough to move yuemingsheng. After all, the so-called Terran strongman has done too much to survive. But I didn''t expect that yuemingsheng not only didn''t mean to be solicited, but broke out a stronger sense of war in an instant. Feel the strength of canglan sword on the fingertips increased a bit, and the demon clan Lord shook his head lightly. "Ignorant resistance." The demon clan Lord immediately increased his strength. There was a thin crack on canglan sword. Rocco looked at the battle in front of him and couldn''t help showing a miserable smile. In the current battle, it can be said that the Terran has used all its forces. However, in front of the saint, these seemingly powerful forces are difficult to touch the demon clan saint. In Rocco''s body, the source of the Taiyin and the sun have completely stirred up. The strength of yin and Yang holy body lies in the agitation of two original forces in the body. The more powerful the two sources are, the more destructive they can cause. However, there is a premise that Rocco himself should be able to withstand such terrible forces. Otherwise, everything is empty talk. Rocco constantly improves the strength in his body. As a result, Rocco''s body has begun to collapse. The body shape of the old instrument spirit appeared on the side of Rocco, and the palm of a white instrument spirit old man fell on Rocco''s shoulder. Immediately, the power in Rocco''s body dissipated as if it had been taken away. "Elder?" In Rocco''s tone, there was obviously a trace of doubt. "Go without it." The elder Qi Ling didn''t give Rocco a chance to speak again, but directly used the power of the light of hope. The white light covered Rocco''s whole body in an instant. On the other side, yuemingsheng''s right arm has followed canglan sword, which is directly broken like porcelain. Rocco looked at the old spirit and directly burned all his strength. The spirit of sacred vessels is a very special existence. After all, there is no spirit in the holy vessels of the demon family. And the identity of the old man of the spirit is naturally very mysterious. According to what Rocco could know, there was no spirit in the three light holy vessels at first. However, it seems that the elder of the spirit of the instrument entered into the holy instrument of the three lights in a special way to become the spirit of the instrument. Before sending off Rocco, the old man of the instrument spirit left a special mark in Rocco''s sea of knowledge, which is the last mark of the star. This practice undoubtedly represents that the elder of the instrument spirit can no longer look after the remains of the star. Because all the elder warfighter can do is sacrifice. Sacrifice everything, create an opportunity for Rocco, and stop the footsteps of the Demon Lord. On the face of yuemingsheng, there was a look of relief. I still can''t compare with that guy, but that doesn''t mean I''ll be weaker than that guy. I''m also a person who dares to fight against the Holy One. Chapter 1442 With the death of yuemingsheng, canglan sword broke into pieces in the starry sky. The four artifacts flew and fell towards the interior of the Terran star domain in an instant. The Demon Lord didn''t pay any attention to the four artifacts, but his eyes fell on Rocco. In the eyes of others, an artifact that can be regarded as an important treasure of the clan is nothing in the eyes of the demon clan Lord. The real important thing is to kill Rocco and take the holy weapon of three lights into his hand. The luck of the Terran will be used by itself. The palm of the demon lord pressed down towards the position of Rocco. The two sides are in the starry sky, clearly separated by a very long distance, but they have come to Rocco in the next moment. However, a white figure directly stopped the palm of the demon clan Lord. "Who are you?" For the identity of the human holy instrument spirit, even the demon holy master is somewhat curious. As the master of the sacred vessel, the demon clan Lord knows one thing very well. The sacred vessel itself cannot be born with wisdom. Because the emergence of the sacred vessel itself is to ensure the inheritance of the national movement. Once the sacred vessel itself has wisdom, the national Qi will be handed over to an artifact, which is absolutely not allowed. Moreover, the demon holy master has mastered the demon holy ware for thousands of years and is very clear about everything in the holy ware. However, the three light holy implements of the Terran seem to violate this common sense, and even the spirit appears in them. And at this moment, the spirit has the power to stop himself. The elder tool spirit didn''t speak at all and wanted to stop a saint. Even if he had used all the details of the holy way in the three light holy tools, it was still not enough to see. "Go!" Rocco wanted to get away at the moment, but found that the light of hope turned into a white cocoon, trapped himself in it, invisible to the eyes and speechless to the mouth. At the moment, Rocco has no chance even if he wants to make a move. With the opening of the old spirit, the white light cocoon immediately went to the star domain in the depths of the universe. Obviously, the elder of the spirit of the instrument has made a decision. Even if the three light holy instrument is damaged, it is necessary to preserve Rocco''s safety. The corners of the mouth of the demon clan Lord were filled with ridicule. "It doesn''t matter whether it''s heavy or heavy. If the three light holy wares are left, maybe the next man''s holy master will grow up and bring me trouble. Now he just sends the waste away. The three light holy wares are already in my hands. He is still qualified to fight me?" As the inheritor of sacred vessels, the owner belongs to the luck of the ethnic group, which enables the inheritor to have a very fast development speed. But similarly, as the inheritors of sacred vessels, they are also subject to the sacred vessels themselves and to air transport. Just like Rocco at the moment, although he has been sent away by the old spirit, Rocco will no longer be in the holy land without the three light holy ware. But what the demon clan Lord doesn''t know is that the old tool Spirit gave Rocco another thing while giving Rocco the remains of the star. Ancient inheritance qualification. If you really want to fight against the saints in the world, there are only a few ways. Take the road of becoming a God, become the existence of ancient gods, or accept the inheritance of ancient gods, and become an existence that can resist the terror of Tianling family. However, after the emergence of the inheritance of the holy way, both the ancient gods and the ancient people at the peak of the ancient family have long become history. As for the most powerful of the Tianling family, it itself can only be born between heaven and earth. The white cocoon transformed by Rocco was sent to the star domain. When the elder sent Rocco away, he didn''t dare to give Rocco an accurate positioning. After all, once he has given Rocco a precise position, perhaps the Demon Lord will be able to sense Rocco''s position by virtue of the saint''s resonance between heaven and earth in the next moment. Although the Demon Lord said, Rocco could not bring any trouble to himself. But if you can easily erase Rocco, I believe it is absolutely what the demon clan Lord is willing to do. Rocco''s mouth could not help but have a bitter smile. A sense of sadness filled Rocco''s chest. I tried to resist, but the result of resistance was that all the people who followed me to stop the demon clan were destroyed. On the blue star, most people have not been able to leave. They are a loser. A total loser. In the beautiful mountains and forests, a white light fell and startled countless birds flying. Fortunately, there are not many people living around. The white cocoon began to dissipate, but Rocco had no intention of getting up. I''m a loser. I''m really a loser. I wanted to stop all this, but I didn''t do anything in the end. The four elephants kill God array completely collapsed. I don''t know how many people can leave on the blue star, or even whether there will be a crisis in the Luo Tianxing region. At this moment, Rocco''s body suddenly wanted to break through the starry sky and return to the blue star. Even if he died in battle, he felt much better than now. However, although the white light cocoon disappeared, countless lights of hope seemed to be the bondage of Rocco. These white lights were attached to Rocco''s body. Let Luo Ke clearly feel that although his physical body is strong enough, he can''t use the corresponding aura. It is impossible to break through the starry sky. "Elder, why so!" In Rocco''s chest, an unspeakable anger burst out in an instant. What followed was that birds and animals in the mountains fled in panic in Rocco''s anger. Rocco''s body slowly came out of the pit. Rocco''s face was sad, angry and lonely. But after the initial dementia, Rocco also knew that no matter how angry and roaring he was, he was a symbol of the weak and was of no use at all. The elder tool spirit is willing to send himself away at the last minute. Naturally, he wants to grow up. Can buy more growth time for themselves. Only when he really grows up can Rocco lead the Terran against the demon family again. However, the power of the Holy One is so powerful that can you really fight it? In the past, Rocco did not have much fear of the Holy One. After all, I have seen with my own eyes the Tao rhyme of carefree saints and the Tao rhyme of several demon saints. In the face of these Tao rhymes, I don''t have the power to fight back. And recently, when fighting against the skeleton saint, his master directly destroyed the Tao rhyme left by the skeleton Saint between heaven and earth. This makes Luo Ke hold a hope in his heart after learning that the demon clan Lord has become a saint. I don''t try to fight against the saint. I''m just blocking the footsteps of the demon clan saint. It''s not difficult to buy blue star enough time to retreat, have his own shot, and his master Yue Mingsheng is willing to help from the side. Chapter 1443 However, fantasy is always beautiful, but beautiful fantasy will often be cruelly broken by reality at the next moment. Rocco took a deep breath. When he really faced the saint, he knew how terrible and invincible the power of the saint was. Now, he has lost the three light holy ware and has completely lost his qualification to become a saint. Can he still fight against the demon clan saint? "Elder, you sent me away so that I could survive?" Rocco''s mind suddenly came up with such an idea. However, after the idea appeared, Rocco suddenly slapped himself. Failure is not terrible, but if you are knocked down by failure, that is the really terrible thing. Even without the three light holy ware, he still has the inheritance of human demons. You know, at the beginning, human demons were not promoted to the level of saints, but just gods. He destroyed the previous demon clan Lord. As a descendant of countercurrent Sichuan, he not only inherited the human demons, but also possessed the power of fate that yuemingsheng is good at. Is there no chance to fight against the saints? When he thought of this, Rocco''s eyes lit up again. The green mountains and forests are beautiful. It should have been a wonderful mountain forest scenery. However, Rocco was not in the mood to watch. Luo Kesuo sat in his original position with his knees crossed, the holy body of yin and Yang, the way of destiny. These two should have been their strongest two roads. If you want to fight against the demon lord, you must be able to understand these two ways. However, at this moment, forcibly understanding is tantamount to the blind touching an elephant and seeking strength wholeheartedly. What we seek is nothing but obsession in our hearts. The deeper the obsession, the more we become a madman. There was a surge around Rocco''s body. From the first breeze to the last tornado. The surrounding mountains and forests began to become miserable in the strong wind. With a body shape, he came out from a distance. "Chi''er, chi''er, it''s useful to shut the door and practice hard, but when you leave the customs, the demon clan Saint may be old and dead." Luo Ke never thought that the man in front of him was the ancient demon Xinghe. Seeing the moment when the other party appeared, Rocco couldn''t help being vigilant. You know, the ancient demon Xinghe has always stood on the side of the demon family. Although the old man doesn''t know why, he has always maintained an ambiguous attitude towards himself. But as a subordinate of the demon clan Lord, will the other party help himself when the demon clan Lord has become holy? Looking at Rocco''s alert look, the ancient demon Xinghe smiled faintly. "Don''t worry, when I came alone, the traces before me had faded when I fought with Sakya. Even he couldn''t spy on the traces covered by me and Sakya outside countless stars." The plain opening of the ancient demon Xinghe carries a sense of self-confidence. After all, besides saints, beings like Xinghe or Sakyamuni are the most powerful in the world. "How come master Xinghe didn''t separate life and death from the Buddha?" The ancient demon Xinghe slowly shook his head: "I have a blood feud with him, but when there are saints in the first life, we have more important things to do. Hatred can also be put down. " This time it was Rocco''s turn to wonder. I am clear on the road to God. The ancient demon Star River in front of me will appear there to wait for my brother. However, with the appearance of Sakyamuni, the ancient demon Xinghe understood that his brother had died in each other''s hands. Normally speaking, there is an endless situation between Xinghe and Sakya. How can you be willing to stop and make peace? Seems to see the doubt in Rocco''s heart. Xinghe continued to say, "what Sakya asks is nothing more than preaching at an appropriate time. Whether it is an ancient god or a saint, his preaching is enough. If the demon clan Holy Lord is not sanctified, he can''t lose one step with me. If you quit, you won''t have a chance, but now that there is a holy one, Sakyamuni naturally doesn''t want to entangle with me too much, and I also have more important things to do. " As he spoke, Xinghe''s eyes fell on Rocco. Luo Ke was stunned and then pointed to himself. "The important thing that master Xinghe said is on me?" The ancient demon Xinghe nodded directly. Rocco''s mouth was decadent and smiled: "I''ve become like this. What else are you going to make fun of me? If you catch me and give it to the demon clan saint, I''m sure your position will be more stable." For Rocco, he really doesn''t believe in the ancient demon Galaxy in front of him. He will give up a saint to help himself, a completely hopeless Terran saint. However, the ancient demon Xinghe didn''t care about Rocco''s decadence, but directly said, "you may not know one thing. If you want to be an ancient demon, you must be able to kill a saint." The words of the ancient demon Xinghe sounded like thunder in Rocco''s ears. You know, what is a saint? The saint resonates with heaven and earth, which is definitely the existence of the peak of the world. After countless years of Terran history, there is only such a strange existence as human demon. "It''s impossible." For Rocco''s denial, the ancient demon Xinghe did not refute, but continued to talk about the history of the ancient family. The ancient race is different from the human race and the demon race, even from the ancient ten thousand races. The Tianling race should be the one who can really connect with the ancient race. But the only connection between the two sides is the enemy relationship. Time and years can kill too many things. In the current world, even the ancient demon Xinghe such an ancient existence, it is not clear where the ancient family itself originated. I only know that at the peak of the ancient family, three veins were formed. Ancient immortals, ancient demons, ancient demons. Among three veins, no one is strong or weak. The ancient immortal''s method moves the stars and startles the world. The method of ancient demons knows Yin and Yang and changes. The method of ancient demons can kill heaven and earth and frighten ghosts and gods. Between the three, they are obviously different means, and they can''t feel the same blood at all. But what can make the three involved is an ancient name. Whether ancient immortals, or ancient demons and ancient demons, there are the same opportunities to give birth to ancient existence. It is said that the so-called three veins were actually transformed after the death of the first ancient. The ancient mind turned into an ancient fairy, so the ancient fairy has a startling technique; Ancient eyes turned into ancient demons, so ancient demons can understand the changes of heaven and earth; The ancient body turned into an ancient devil, so the ancient devil''s strength is incomparable. However, the most untenable part of this statement is that the ancient itself was born in the three veins. If the three veins were transformed by the first ancient, where was the first ancient born? This is a paradox, so there is no exact statement about the origin of the ancient family after all. However, these arguments are not important. What matters is the growth of Gu in the three veins. The last step is to kill the strongest person in the world. Chapter 1444 In the era when thousands of ethnic groups did not rise in ancient times, the so-called strongest in the world is naturally the Tianling family. The Tianling clan itself has few blood, but every member of the Tianling clan is the embodiment of the origin of heaven and earth. In particular, the supreme of Tianling family is the integration of the origin of heaven and earth. Gu can only be completely called Gu if he really defeats the other party. After the Tianling clan was broken through the four temples by the last ancient, it completely became taboo. And the ancient itself also declined. There is no ancient three veins, and there are no small disputes between them. The ancient fairy thought of the ancient orthodoxy and tried to attack the other two veins. The ancient demon family was hidden from the world. Finally, between the ancient demons and the ancient immortals, there were several unimaginable wars. Hearing this, although Rocco is curious about the development of the ancient family, what does it have to do with himself? According to the view of the ancient demon Xinghe in front of us, the ancient may appear in the ancient family. Rocco is quite sure that he is a Terran. I have been confirmed and passed on by Terran sacred vessels. Is there any doubt about this? "Elder, everything you say is an ancient family. Even if you want to become an ancient family, you must be a member of the ancient family, and I am just a human family." The meaning of Rocco''s words is very clear. However, the ancient demon Xinghe looked at Rocco and smiled and told Rocco a more incredible news. "At the beginning, ancient immortals and ancient demons were greatly weakened in the battle between each other. Ancient thousands of ethnic groups rose and the gods who mastered the origin began to dominate. Both ancient immortals and ancient demons fell to the bottom. The ancient immortal turned into a human race, and the ancient demon turned into a demon race. " Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help pumping. The human race was originally an ancient race, not only that, but also the demon race? This makes Rocco a little unacceptable for a time, but in this way, many things are clear. For example, why is the ancient demon Galaxy willing to swing between the human race and the demon race. "In addition to this, why do you think the human race and the demon race can forge the holy weapon of air transportation? Among the ten thousand races, there are not strong people who touch air transportation, but they themselves lack air transportation." This sentence of Xinghe makes Luo Ke more or less difficult to understand. But Rocco knew the origin of the sacred vessels, which was also related to the ancient family. After making all this clear, Rocco suddenly had a glimmer of hope in his eyes. "Elder means that as long as I embark on the ancient road, I can kill the demon clan saint?" Seeing Rocco''s eager eyes, the ancient demon Xinghe sneered: "it''s just an opportunity. After successive failures, the demon clan Lord has been unable to restrain himself and stepped into the holy way of good luck. That gives you a chance, a chance to be an ancient. " Although I don''t understand why the ancient demon Xinghe cares so much about the ancient, even against the invincible saint. But Rocco has no choice. No one among the Terrans can fight against the Holy One. If so, the person can only be himself. The ancient demon Xinghe is obviously someone who can help himself, "Please give me some advice." As he spoke, Rocco knelt on one knee. The finger of the ancient demon Xinghe, like a dead tree, touched Rocco''s eyebrows. In Rocco''s sea of knowledge, the remnant knowledge of the original depositor star. With the ancient demon Star River. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, there were many storms. After the storm, a dark mark appeared in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. The dark mark looks very simple. Rocco tried to look inside in the sea, but only saw a burst of black light, and his spirit couldn''t help being in a trance. Then the black mark slowly appeared in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. "Since then, you can be the candidate of the ancient, silver pupil and black seal." With the opening of the ancient demon Star River, Rocco''s eyes were gradually replaced by silver light. Becoming a candidate for ancient times has brought changes to Rocco''s body again. Every time the holy body of yin and Yang is displayed, it is constantly destroying Rocco''s body. Although there is the vitality obtained from the spring in the clouds, he continues to help Rocco repair his body from afar. But vitality can only help Rocco repair the external injury, but in fact, there are still many hidden dangers in Rocco''s body. Rocco suddenly had an idea and asked, "master Xinghe, was the original human demon the last step in ancient times?" If we say that the ancient demons and ancient demons have become human and demon. Then Rocco suddenly thought that the human demon could fight against the holy one with the attitude of God. Is it to complete the last step of becoming ancient? Hearing Rocco''s question, the ancient demon Xinghe nodded slowly. "I have to say that among the people I met, the qualification can be ranked in the top three." "Dare you ask, elder, who are the two people who go further?" "The second is that if it is not for your appearance, under my teaching, this demon clan Lord should separate an avatar to become holy. At the last moment of becoming holy, he will cut himself and become ancient." Avatars can be sanctified? Cut yourself and turn into an ancient? You know, the Holy One is invincible in the world. It''s shocking enough to have this idea. Rocco''s breath could not help but increase a bit, because if the demon clan Lord could do that step, it was only the second qualification. So who can be the first qualification? The answer seems a little imminent. But the ancient demon Xinghe continued to speak, but broke Rocco''s fantasy. "As for the first qualification, he is a poor guy. He has a bad mind and is unwilling to practice. I even tried to pass on merit, but that bastard refused directly. Even if I put that guy in the eternal robbery, That guy still hasn''t the slightest wavering mind. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco suddenly remembered a word called people are more popular than people. After all, Rocco couldn''t help asking, "master Xinghe, what do you think of my qualifications?" "If there were no one else to choose, I wouldn''t choose you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco didn''t know what to say for a while. But fortunately, what I want is an opportunity. The present opportunity is already in front of him. It doesn''t matter what talent or qualification. The weather suddenly changed. The ancient demon Xinghe, after taking a look at the sky, said, "you can only go the next way by yourself. I''m going to leave." Obviously, even Xinghe can''t cover up his tracks all the time. Before the demon clan Lord finds himself, the ancient demon Xinghe will naturally return to the demon clan. Although Rocco''s physique has been improved again. But there is really no clue as to how to go on the next road. Chapter 1445 After all, when Xinghe left, he didn''t say what ancient growth needed? At that time, I told myself that ancient times became the last step of ancient times and needed to kill a saint. The problem is, I can''t skip the countless steps in the middle and finish the last step directly. Although Rocco also wants to, it is completely impractical. More importantly, Xinghe left and said to go. At least help yourself to leave. Although this planet looks like it is inhabited. But what the hell is this place? Rocco knows nothing about the level of martial arts in this world. More importantly, it seems that no one can help himself in this place. If you send yourself into the luotian star domain, having your own senior brother will be much better than being alone now. But these complaints are useless. The body shape of the ancient demon Xinghe has left. The movement of the surrounding mountains and forests obviously shocked many people. Although Rocco has aura in his body, he is sealed by the light of hope. But their spiritual awareness has not weakened at all. Three body shapes shuttle from the trees. The first one was a middle-aged man, followed by a man and a woman. The silver light in Rocco''s eyes had faded. The leading man, after seeing Rocco, couldn''t help being on guard. "Green willow sword manor, Qingyun sword South sky, who is your excellency?" Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help being distracted. Luo Ke doesn''t care about the so-called green willow sword villa. But in the current situation, I can''t leave here and enter the starry sky, and Xinghe has left. Nature is to take things as they come. Not far away, the middle-aged man who claimed to be Qingyun sword Nantian didn''t answer when he saw Luo, and his face didn''t change at all. On the contrary, the young man behind Nantian couldn''t see the current situation clearly. He couldn''t help but say, "you''re so rude. My third uncle has reported his name. Who are you? Dare to run wild in the range of our Lvliu sword villa?" After the man behind him spoke, the South sky on one side immediately scolded: "don''t be rude." From the perspective of the South sky, after seeing the scattered trees around the mountain forest and the deep pit in front of Rocco. Although it is not clear what happened here, there is a vague guess. The previous two sounds and the surrounding conditions all proved that the man''s martial arts cultivation was unfathomable. Green willow sword villa is not a weak name in the Jianghu. But neither he nor his eldest brother is his opponent. So the best way for such an eccentric expert is to stay away. In case what happens to the other party will involve their own people, it will be really unpredictable. After being reprimanded, the young man obviously wanted to say something else. But she was pulled by the woman on one side. Seeing the anger in her third uncle''s eyes, she didn''t dare to say anything more immediately. "Please don''t blame me for my impoliteness." Rocco shook his head and asked, "where is this place?" Nantian''s heart couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling. Before, in the manor, I saw the sky vision, and then there were two long roaring sounds. I thought something had happened, so Nantian took two younger generation to patrol. But I didn''t expect to meet such a strange expert here and ask where it is? I don''t know where this is. How did you get here? Is it difficult to fall from the sky? Nantian was strange in his heart, but he didn''t say it after all. Instead, he respectfully opened his mouth to Luo Ke and said, "here is Tiannan Prefecture, Fengbei county and Lvliu Jianzhuang." Rocco couldn''t help reading it twice. "Tiannan Prefecture, Fengbei County, Tiannan Prefecture, Fengbei county." Then Rocco shook his head and knew that these place names were completely useless to himself. As for these three people, the middle-aged man with the highest cultivation is just a Seven Star Warrior. Such strength is really not very eye-catching. But at present, all Rocco needs is a place for self-cultivation. "You green willow sword villa is a quiet place?" Hearing Luo Ke''s question, Nan Tian immediately said, "if you like, my sword villa can clean up a quiet courtyard for you." Rocco nodded faintly: "lead the way." The men and women behind Nan Tian obviously had complaints in their hearts. After all, the guy in front of him was just unknown. Zhang Kou was ready to live in his own sword villa without any polite intention. And his third uncle was able to promise such a ridiculous thing immediately. This is clearly unacceptable to boys and girls. But in the stern eyes of his third uncle, he didn''t dare to say any more nonsense after all. Nantian and young men and girls led the way in front, while Rocco followed like a stroll in the court. Then Nantian found that no matter how fast his foot was, Rocco followed at a corresponding distance. Although he had seen the scene in the mountains and forests before, Nan Tian had given Luo Ke an immortal identity in his heart. But after all, I still want to try this high level. "Shaoze, Yingying, you two start with me." While talking, Nan Tian''s body turned into a shadow and went ahead. The young men and girls behind him thought that their third uncle finally understood and was not ready to pay attention to the rude guy behind, so they immediately caught up with him. Under the leadership of Nan Tian, the three walked ten miles in one breath. The lintel of Lvliu sword villa can be seen not far away. However, when Nantian looked back, Rocco was still in the corresponding position behind him, and his breath did not fluctuate at all. You know, after walking ten miles in one breath, Nantian''s own breath has begun to be unstable. If the young men and girls behind him are not, he, an uncle, helped on the way, I''m afraid he can''t keep up. But Rocco has no disordered breath at all. Even looking at Rocco''s posture, the other party seems to be walking all the way. But how is that possible? No one can walk and keep up with their own. Nan Tian''s awe of Rocco suddenly increased. "The elder laughed. He thought that Chuang Zhong might not know we were leaving. When he came back, he couldn''t help but speed up a few steps." Rocco just nodded faintly and didn''t say much. After all, in the current situation, it is normal for the other party to test their strength. And I also need to show some strength before I can let Lvliu sword villa provide me with a secluded place. People are not charities. They can''t do anything thankless. As Luo Ke appeared in Lvliu sword villa, he even alerted the leader of sword villa who was still closed to the south. After all, according to his third brother, the strength of the expert in front of him is too unfathomable. Chapter 1446 Looking south, at the first moment when he saw Rocco, he only felt that the people in front of him could not see anything strange except the extremely strange dress. But when I think of my third brother''s previous description, especially the long roaring sound that broke out in the distant mountains, I can hear it clearly even in the closed room under the villa. If it is this person, it can be seen that this person has profound skills. At present, Lvliu Jianzhuang is facing a great problem. Cangyun jiannansheng, my second younger brother, has made such a big name outside. It should have been a famous thing for Lvliu Jianzhuang. However, good fortune and bad fortune lie on each other. It is the reputation of Nansheng that makes Lvliu Jianzhuang famous. Then the whole green willow sword villa became the master of this hundred sword club. This is something that Nanwang, the leader of Lvliu Jianzhuang, never thought of. All along, the hundred swords meeting has been controlled by fengjiang sword Pavilion. It''s a hundred swords, but with the development of time, it has been far more than the exchange of swordsmanship. It can be called the first grand event in the whole Jianghu. Now, the name of this hundred swords event won by Nansheng falls in Lvliu sword villa. As the leader of Jianzhuang village, Nanwang is pleased that the hundred swords meeting can be held in Jianzhuang, but he can''t help worrying at the same time. After all, the hundred swords have been controlled by fengjiang sword Pavilion for a long time. I''m afraid that many people will deliberately provoke at the beginning of the Baijian meeting. At that time, if it is not handled well, I''m afraid the reputation of Lvliu sword villa will be destroyed. More importantly, those people are afraid that they will not let go of their three brothers. At that time, when fortune does not come, misfortune comes first. It is by no means what Nanwang wants to see. And in front of Rocco, although the identity is unknown. But the strength must be the hidden strong. If we can climb the relationship with Rocco. Not to mention anything else, just during the hundred swords conference, Luo Ke can live here, which is equivalent to a great guarantee for Lvliu sword villa. So after hearing the news that his third brother came back, Nanwang directly chose to leave the pass, and made up his mind to stay here anyway. For Rocco, he has no way to leave here now. He simply needs a safe place. To study these problems in yourself, whether it is the ancient inheritance given by the ancient demon Xinghe, or all your own yin-yang holy bodies and destiny fields. All this requires Rocco''s continuous deepening to obtain stronger strength. The green willow sword villa in front of us is really good, not to mention other environments. Although the martial artists in front of us are weak, it''s not a big problem. Maybe as a leader, Rocco is a little inappropriate. But as a master who teaches his disciples, this is what Rocco is best at. The original hope was that the high military power on the star was worse than this. In the end, it was not developed by Rocco. The wishes of the two sides can be said to hit it off. However, as the second leader of Lvliu Jianzhuang, cangyun jiannansheng could not help frowning after hearing this. "Eldest brother, it''s true that guys who appear from nowhere will also be worshipped in the villa? I''m afraid they''re not those who make a fool of themselves." Nansheng, as a strong brand of Lvliu Jianzhuang recently, is also the first strong player in the whole Jianzhuang. From Nansheng''s point of view, the appearance of 100 swords in his own sword villa is completely worthy of its name. The fengjiang sword Pavilion is old. When I tried the sword a few years ago, the owner of the sword Pavilion, who claims to practice the river sword to a great extent, didn''t dare to show up at all. As for others, Feng jiannv is not worth mentioning at all, and Jiang Jiangjian is very unbearable in the eyes of Nansheng. After leaving fengjiang Jiange, Nansheng said frankly that the so-called fengjiang Jiange is not worthy of its name. Of course, this is based on the supremacy of Nansheng''s strong strength. In this low martial environment, Nansheng''s strength is even one head higher than his eldest brother Jiuxing martial arts. Just to understand the realm of stars requires not only great perseverance, but also great opportunity. After all, in this environment, there are no experts in the realm of stars. Even if there are, they are only in the mountains, or they are deeply hidden by famous schools. If there is no star realm, there is naturally no problem that Nansheng claims to be the top power at present. So after hearing Rocco''s news, Nansheng''s first idea was completely different from his big brother. Green willow sword villa, in Tengyun Pavilion. This is the most central palace in the whole Jianzhuang, and it is also the place where Lvliu Jianzhuang entertains the most respected guests. Nanwang personally invited Luo Ke here, which naturally showed great respect. Even the young men and girls who had followed Nantian before were not qualified to sit at the table. They could only stand aside and wait. After all, at this moment, Nanwang still couldn''t help asking about Rocco''s identity. "I don''t know where the elder learned from?" Luo Ke shook his head lightly: "it''s just a scattered person in the mountains. I''m afraid the villa leader hasn''t heard of the name of a teacher." It''s really impossible to hear it. After all, neither the name of human demon nor the name of yuemingsheng can be borne by a small Lvliu sword villa in front of us. These words came out of Luo delicious and fell in front of them. They had different meanings in their ears. For Nanwang and Nantian brothers, Luo can be unfathomable in front of them. Naturally, they dare not neglect it easily. Even if Luo can''t learn from others, it''s just that others don''t want to disclose it. In the heart of the young man who accompanied him, he looked down on Luo Ke in front of him again. In the eyes of the young man, Rocco is at most a man fishing for fame. How did you know that your master would treat this man as a hermit? When the second martial uncle comes back, he must tell the second martial uncle about it. In the young man''s heart, he was still thinking about how to inform Nansheng of the moment. From outside Tengyun Pavilion, a thick voice came out. "Scattered people in the mountains? I''m afraid they''re people fishing for fame. I don''t dare to say." The figure of Nansheng appeared in front of the gate of Tengyun Pavilion. At the moment of hearing the sound of Nansheng, there was no change in Rocco''s face. On the contrary, there was no small change in Nanwang and Nantian''s face. In particular, Nanwang, as the elder of the three, couldn''t help yelling: "second brother, elder Luo is an immortal expert and can''t be rude!" Nanwang scolded, but Nansheng has respected his brother in recent years. But in case of trouble, once Nansheng made a decision, even his brother could not persuade him back. Chapter 1447 At this moment, hearing Nanwang''s reprimand, Nansheng directly said: "brother, I''m afraid he was deceived by this man. Since he is an expert, you might as well try with me to see how many kilograms and Liang this expert has. If you can catch my three swords. At that time, your Excellency will be first-class in our green willow sword villa. " Hearing Nansheng''s words, Rocco couldn''t help but smile a little more. "Three swords?" "Why are you afraid? If you are afraid, get out now." In Nan Sheng''s view, Luo Ke in front of him couldn''t feel the slightest aura at all. I don''t know what means I used to deceive my two brothers. With the appearance of Nansheng, the young man who was originally responsible for accompanying him felt a bad breath in Nanshao''s heart. I always thought the guy in front of me was a liar, but Shifu was like taking ecstasy. The second martial uncle of my family is very powerful. Once he comes back, he will show the guy in front of him. Nan Shaoze immediately couldn''t help echoing: "yes, yes, second martial uncle, how dare this guy pick up your cangyun sword? It''s better to sweep this guy out of the Zhuang garden." "Stop talking nonsense!" When Nantian heard his disciples speak, he suddenly patted the table. Nan Shaoze''s head could not help shrinking. I was a little too complacent just now. Nansheng defended his martial nephew against injustice and said, "third brother, you''re a little harsh. What''s wrong with what you said? Doesn''t this person claim to be an expert? Take my three swords and I''ll see what this expert is." Between the openings, Nansheng''s tone was full of confidence. Luo Ke smiled and looked to the south of the villa leader of Jianzhuang and said, "why, this is what the villa leader of Nanzhuang means." Nanwang immediately shook his head and said, "please don''t blame me. My second brother is really too aggressive. Nansheng isn''t ready to toast me." For Nanwang''s words, Nansheng snorted coldly. "Hum, you need to be qualified to be toasted by me." The scene was a little awkward for a moment. Rocco slowly moved his body and said, "in that case, you don''t need three swords. As long as you can take the sword back from my hand after one sword." While talking, Rocco didn''t mean to get up at all. Instead, he was ready to sit in a chair and take the sword. Between the eyebrow corners of Nansheng, he couldn''t help but have a little more evil spirit. "You''re looking for death." "Hehe, you need to have a try." "Second brother, stop!" When Nanwang wanted to yell again, Nansheng was no longer patient. The cangyun sword is out of its scabbard. The silver sword shadow hangs like thousands of willow filaments. Rocco vowed to take his sword away after a sword. Although Nansheng seemed conceited before, he was still on guard against Rocco''s means when he shot. When you strike a sword, there are many shadows. No matter how superb the other party''s means are, it is impossible to easily take away the long sword in his own hand. However, Nansheng didn''t really plan to kill Rocco. After all, the other party just comes to cheat and throw it out. It''s not necessary to kill someone. So there was anger in this sword, but there was no real killing intention. Rocco nodded slightly. The South voice in front of me is not a murderer at least. Rocco is always open to his disciples. Everyone will have their own destiny. If they blindly ask their disciples to do anything, it is not good to forcibly change each other. But this does not mean that Rocco is willing to accept some people who kill demons as his disciples. Besides, Nansheng passed the sword in front of him. There are many shadows of the sword, like the wind blowing and the willows flying together. Rocco''s move was so fast that no one even saw Rocco''s move. Even Nansheng, who was in the middle of the fight, didn''t see Luo Ke''s hand at all, just when Nansheng had to consider whether to stop the sword. The body of cangyun sword suddenly stopped. Between his fingers, the body of a sword was stopped. Nan Shaoze and Nan Yingying, even if they were young, were not only surprised to see this scene. The other three people present were greatly frightened. You know, how strong Nansheng''s sword is. This has been learned in the whole Jianghu. In the Jianghu, although there are many things to pay attention to, the real top fame can only be achieved by relying on their own strength. Although Nanwang hasn''t fought with his second brother these years. But I can feel that the strength of my second brother has exceeded that of myself. As for Rocco, although he knows that this person must be a hermit expert, he doesn''t know how tall this expert is. Are you just taller than your three brothers? Or high mountains. Now, I''m afraid the latter is more. Luo Ke looked at the cangyun sword in his hand, which was stopped by himself. For a moment, he couldn''t help losing his mind. Not long ago, the Demon Lord also stopped a sword. However, it is impossible to compare the two. The demon clan Lord stopped canglan sword, and the sword holder was his own master. In a moment of trance, Rocco immediately woke up and came back. However, even so, because I was just distracted, I didn''t control the power between my fingers. Cangyun sword, directly broken inch by inch. Nansheng''s heart is no longer frightened. It''s unimaginable. I thought I was in the Jianghu. I swept around and returned to the villa. I thought I had seen the world''s martial arts. But I didn''t expect that in front of Rocco, I really didn''t have the strength to practice and get back the sword after a sword. In addition, Nanwang and Nantian couldn''t imagine that they could break the cangyun sword just with the power of two fingers. What a terrible strength. Rocco regretted that he had just lost his mind. It''s too heavy. It''s obviously impossible to take back the cangyun sword at present. "It''s my heavy hand. If I have a chance, I''ll give you a new sword." Rocco''s voice was not loud, but the three brothers who were shocked immediately came back. Nansheng''s heart is really mixed with five flavors, but he can''t say it for a time. I vowed to open my mouth before, saying that if he could take the three swords, he would be qualified to be the sacrifice of his own sword villa. Now it seems that even if his family really asks the present Rocco to be a first-class sacrifice, Rocco may not be willing. This completely broke the cognition of Nansheng. After sweeping the Jianghu, Nansheng always thought that he was enough to be the top title in the world. Even if there are still some old guys who are not born, their strength is by no means weaker than each other, but the emergence of Rocco breaks all Nansheng''s dreams. Nanwang immediately said, "don''t apologize to master Luo soon." Hearing his eldest brother''s words, Nansheng wanted to speak, but for a moment he found that he was ashamed and couldn''t speak at all. Luo Ke waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. On the contrary, I was a little rash and broke the sword. South villa leader, is there a casting place in Lvliu sword villa?" Chapter 1448 When asked by Luo Ke, Nanwang didn''t know what Luo Ke was going to do, but he replied immediately: "of course, I have a sword from Lvliu sword villa, which is also famous in the Jianghu. But senior wants to choose one?" "Just lead the way." Looking from the south, Luo Ke may have seen the cangyun sword and moved his mind to hide the sword. After all, one''s own sword is hard to find in the Jianghu. The sword used by the three brothers is one of the best. But Rocco opened his mouth at the moment and asked Nanwang to think about his own sword furnace. There are these good swords that can be called high-quality products. After thinking about it, Nanwang winked at his third brother. There have been no fine products in the sword furnace, so you might as well let Nantian get his Baiyun sword. As long as you can make the expert like it, all you lose is a sword. As for what Rocco said before, give Nansheng a sword. Nanwang didn''t think about it at all. After all, martial arts and sword casting are two different things. Although the force of the three brothers is not weak, the means of chasing the sword is not high. The method of casting sword in Lvliu Jianzhuang comes down in a continuous line. The three brothers also wanted to learn, but the old man in the family said he had no talent after watching the sword casting of the three brothers. I don''t know if my second master has a new sword out of the scabbard. It can impress the elder. Nantian understood his brother''s meaning and immediately took Nan Shaoze and Nan Yingying out. At the moment, Nansheng just followed his brother without saying a word. Nansheng has always been a very proud person. This pride is like a sword in one''s own hand. At this moment, the sword is broken, together with the pride of Nansheng. Rocco naturally secretly watched Nansheng''s every move. But I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart. It was almost. Also, I can''t think about it. Let''s have a disciple come to the door. Led by Nanwang, the three of them soon arrived at a courtyard in the northeast of Lvliu Jianzhuang. In the courtyard, the sound of banging and banging continued. Several big men are busy pulling bellows, quenching, refining and making molds Deep in the courtyard, across a bamboo wall, is an old man lying leisurely on a bamboo chair. Looking south from the front, I saluted respectfully towards the inside. "Second master, I came here today to ask if there is a famous sword recently." The old man on the bamboo chair took a sip of tea and looked south. "Today, the sun came out from the West. Not only did you come, but also the best in the world." In the past, Nansheng was disdained when he heard the ridicule of the second master in front of him. After all, the old man was so fierce that he said that his swordsmanship was not up to everyone''s level. But I haven''t seen how powerful the old man''s swordsmanship is. But today, after hearing Nanxiong''s words, Nansheng knew that his second master had really seen a real master. After all, the sword of Lvliu Jianzhuang is of high quality. There are many sword experts. They want to get a really good sword from their second master. For Nanxiong''s words, Nanwang opened his mouth and explained: "second master, an elder came to the sword villa today. He wants to take a sword. Please come forward." After listening to Nanwang''s words, Nanxiong couldn''t help looking at Rocco. Seriously, Rocco''s age is not old. He looks even younger than Nantian, but he is called an elder. Nanxiong still knows his own villa leader. Compared with Nansheng, who can only fight bravely to win. Looking south, there is no doubt that there is too much calm. At the moment, Nanxiong dared not despise a young man like Luo Ke. I even thought that it is said that there is a Taoist practice to the extreme, which can return to nature and rejuvenate children. Is it difficult for the person in front of you to have such ability? Thinking of this, Nanxiong couldn''t help standing up from the bamboo chair and asked, "I don''t know, sir, what''s your request?" Hearing Nanxiong''s question, Luo Ke couldn''t help laughing and explained, "I didn''t come here to ask for a sword, but I missed and broke the accessories of Naner villa leader. Since there is a sword stove here, I''ll compensate Naner villa leader." Rocco''s words are simple. But Nanxiong frowned and said nothing else, although he didn''t like Nansheng very much. But the cangyun sword in Nansheng''s hand is also a boutique of his own. Luo Ke said that he could break cangyun sword. Nanxiong didn''t doubt it. Otherwise, Luo Ke couldn''t be an elder. Just to say, casting sword compensation is a joke in Nanxiong''s view. Above martial arts, I can''t do it myself. But if you want to say that you have the ability to forge a sword, you must be kind. Even if you want to cast a cangyun sword, you need the right time, the right place, and the best ores. Among them, the heat and craftsmanship need to be mastered by yourself before it is possible to forge a sword like cangyun. How could it be that the person in front of him can lose one if he says to lose one? Therefore, Nanxiong''s tone was somewhat dissatisfied and said, "if you say so, I might as well have all the materials and fires here. You can see for yourself." No matter how strong Rocco is, he should also pretend to be big in the field he is not good at, so that Nanxiong can''t help being angry. As the villa leader, Nanwang didn''t expect that Rocco would forge a sword. But now Rocco has spoken, and of course he can''t stop Rocco. After getting Nanxiong''s consent, Rocco roughly glanced at the ore pile on one side. These are ordinary ores, but on the sword furnace side, after being refined, they can become iron essence. Rocco''s eyes naturally saw the similar sword shapes that had been cast. I have to say that these swords are really good in this low martial world. However, for Rocco, since he plans to cast a sword, it can''t be so simple. First of all, ordinary iron ore is OK, but obviously, these mineral materials may be enough to cast more than ten swords in Lvliu Jianzhuang. But for Rocco, after refining, these mines are not enough to cast half of the sword body. So Rocco pointed to the iron ores and said, "is there enough iron ore in Jianzhuang?" Nanwang couldn''t help looking at Nanxiong. Although I am the leader of sword manor, my second master is responsible for casting sword in advance, and Nanwang won''t intervene at all. Nanxiong could not help but frown. Even if Rocco wants to cast a sword, it should be a hundred ironmaking that has been played for a long time. Why do he still ask for some raw ore. You know, how long does it take to harden a raw ore into iron? Is it difficult for this so-called senior expert in front of us to spend a month or two? This made Nanxiong''s evaluation of Rocco a little lower. Chapter 1449 However, since Rocco spoke, Nanxiong naturally replied, "there is nature, and not a few." "In that case, double it." Nanxiong''s mouth couldn''t help but smoke. You know, these raw ores are selected by yourself. Although it''s not expensive, it can''t stand such trouble. From then on, you can forge a sword and double the raw ore, which is enough to make twenty or thirty swords. However, Nanxiong didn''t say these ideas after all. Instead, he motioned several disciples to move the ore. With the arrival of Rocco and others, the disciples who were making iron stopped their work at the moment. Soon, the ore was taken. Nantian also took his brother''s Baiyun sword. But just came in, but saw his brother motioning not to say more. On the other side, in front of Rocco was a pile of ore nearly one person high. After all, Nanxiong could not help but say, "why, sir, how many people do you need to quench the mine? Anyway, my disciples are idle. It''s better to help you." Even Rocco''s strength is superior, but in the old man''s view, this ore can be turned into a hundred ironmaking after at least one hour. So many, even if their own disciples come day and night. I can''t get it out without four or five days'' effort. As for the time when so many hundreds of ironworks will be made, Luo can''t use them up. In fact, there''s not much to do. After all, it can still be used at home. After thinking of this, Nanxiong couldn''t help feeling much better. However, Rocco shook his head and said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. The fire of the sword furnace is not enough." Most of the aura in the body is restrained by the light of hope. But for Rocco, it''s not a big problem to really use some. At this moment, all the ore fell into a furnace. Then between the index finger of Rocco''s right hand, there was a little sun fire essence. The temperature in the furnace rises suddenly. Even a few meters away, the people present felt a heat wave suddenly coming from the pavement. "What is this means..." Nanxiong still despised Rocco before. One person can''t solve so many minerals. But at the moment, Rocco made Nanxiong feel that he had never seen such an extraction method. It''s wonderful enough that the previous ores, when Rocco waved, seemed to come alive and rushed into the furnace. While Rocco waved again, the fire of the stove turned into a white flame. The high temperature in the furnace is unprecedented in Nanxiong''s life. Not to mention anything else, just Rocco''s hand in refining ore has made Nanxiong feel that his proud sword casting is like garbage, Rocco could not help frowning. After all, these ordinary ores are still some too bad. Just a little sun fire essence can''t support the ore in front of you. But fortunately, what I cast is not an artifact like canglan sword. With one hand move, a silver molten iron came alive from the sword furnace. Forming, cold quenching A long sword was cold and fell into Rocco''s hand. The long sword has no scabbard and is sharp. Even vaguely let the south look and the South sky some can''t look directly. In the eyes of Nan Sheng and Nan Xiong, they couldn''t help showing a hot light. The quality of this sword is beyond their imagination. Rocco pressed the sword with one hand, and the light on it was restrained for a few minutes. He handed the sword to Nansheng. "Are you satisfied?" Nansheng is kneeling directly on one knee at the moment. "The kindness of our predecessors is the same." This is not a lie. Starting with the long sword, Nan Sheng, as a swordsman, knows this sword. He is afraid that it will be the first divine soldier in the world. It is more worthy of the name than the first in the world. "Please give me your name." Nansheng opened his mouth and his voice was a little excited. "It''s still called cangyun." "Thank you, master." For Rocco, this hilt is not precious. It''s just placed in this low martial world. It can really be called a divine weapon. Just after thanking Nansheng. A "poof". Nanxiong on one side knelt down directly. Rocco obviously didn''t think how much impact his just casting sword had brought to the sword maker. "I''m stupid and don''t know an expert. Please forgive me. I can accept my disciples as disciples." Nanxiong''s words completely let the three brothers of the Nanjia family know how to speak for a time. I used to call you elder Rocco. Now if the second master of my family is really accepted as a disciple, wouldn''t there be one more ancestor on my three heads. But think about it, if there is such an old ancestor, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing. This made the three brothers of the south family look forward to it. Luo Ke could not help shaking his head and said, "my method first needs the strength of the warrior himself. You can''t learn it." It''s only the sun''s fine fire quenching. No one can bear it even if Rocco is willing to give the sun''s fine fire. After hearing Rocco''s words, Nanxiong couldn''t help but look pale on his face. I was obsessed with sword casting, but I never thought that I would be unable to learn sword casting because of the lack of martial arts. However, Nanxiong has no doubt about Rocco''s words. After all, the Kao people in front of him can''t be false. Rocco pointed to the forging furnace he had used before. Although the sun fire essence has been extinguished, most of the ore waste is transformed into a layer of black crystals after being forged by fine fire and clinging to the inner wall of the furnace. "Although you can''t learn my casting skills, it''s enough to get twice the result with half the effort in the future." Sure enough, after Nanxiong confirmed the condition of the sword casting furnace, he thanked Rocco again. Nanwang was very happy in his heart. Fortunately, after hearing the description of the third brother, he immediately met Rocco in person. Otherwise, I''ll bump into an expert with my second brother''s temper. For Lvliu Jianzhuang, it will be a great loss. And the resigned Nansheng was immersed in the new cangyun sword. The unbearable cold light on the sword body is like the unbearable sword meaning. This sword is in hand. Nansheng only feels that he is the best in the world Er, it doesn''t seem right. After all, there is a Rocco around. It''s OK to go second that day. For Luo Ke''s stay, Nanwang specially cleaned up the most quiet and elegant bamboo garden in Jianzhuang. Except for his three brothers and Nanxiong, the elder, no one should easily disturb master Luo Ke''s Qingxiu. This is a strict order. Even among his three brothers, Nanwang repeated a change. Nansheng''s heart is actually the most restless. After all, Rocco can catch his sword with both fingers. His attainments in martial arts must be too much higher than himself. If you can get advice, it is definitely a great blessing. Chapter 1450 However, at the request of his eldest brother, Nansheng suppressed his thoughts after all. For Rocco, after living in the bamboo garden. Then he began to study it wholeheartedly, and the ancient inheritance of himself. Rocco has been confirmed from the mouth of Xinghe. At the beginning, the reason why the human demon elder was able to fight against the last demon saint was the inheritance of the ancient. After all, the last requirement of the ancient inheritance is to be able to kill a saint in the world. If we can''t raise the inheritors to the strength of competing with the saints, how can we fight against the saints? A recent example is already in front of me. For Rocco at present, he not only has the inheritance of human demons, but also has the ancient inheritance. What can the human demons do at the beginning. I can do it myself. It''s just the theory, but in fact Rocco is at a loss. Exercise the holy body of yin and Yang? If you abandon your home, you can''t help yourself alleviate all this The problem is, in addition to the yin-yang holy body, whether it is the field of destiny or the inheritance of ancient times. Rocco lacks corresponding promotion means. The ancient heritage is good. After all, I don''t know this thing. But in the field of fate, this thing is different. As a famous teacher, Rocco, after the guidance of yuemingsheng, is more and more unclear about how to practice in the field of destiny. Although we do have a lot of unique means in the field of destiny. But these means only make Rocco better in an invincible position in dealing with experts at the same level, but there is no means to improve his own strength. Luo Ke asked many times about how to improve the field of destiny, and yuemingsheng said one. "Time is also life." Then there was no following. Such a wordy sentence made Rocco''s head big for a while. The Xueba system can''t learn what you don''t know. So in the bamboo garden, Luo Ke didn''t move except sitting dead. But the whole green willow sword villa is more and more lively. The hundred swords club is definitely the top Wulin event in the whole Jianghu. It will only be held once every ten years, and ten years will enable a new generation to grow up completely. Whether such a great reputation in the Jianghu can be realized depends on his performance in the 100 sword club. Of course, in addition to individuals, what is more important is the best means to enhance fame among major sectors and forces. For example, although the current Lvliu Jianzhuang has always been a first-class force in the past, the reputation of Lvliu Jianzhuang has been improved immediately with the holding of the Baijian club in Lvliu Jianzhuang. Even the most powerful fengjiang sword Pavilion in the past. After all, the hundred swords meeting was snatched from each other''s hands. When Nansheng went to the sword Pavilion, the first thing he said was to defeat all the sword Pavilion experts. After that, the 100 sword meeting of this term will be held in Lvliu sword villa. In fact, Nansheng really shocked the whole Jianghu. One man goes up the mountain with one sword. No one in the whole fengjiang sword Pavilion can stop Nansheng. The name of the hundred sword Club naturally falls on Lvliu sword villa. With the approaching of the hundred swords club, a succession of Jianghu experts and famous Wulin families are flocking to Fengbei county. Those who can enter Jianzhuang can only make friends with Jianzhuang except famous ones. Although Lvliu Jianzhuang is far away in the mountains, it has become very lively for a while. Even many people who are not qualified to enter the villa gather outside the lvliujian villa to find a place to stay. Even if Nanwang wants to maintain a quiet bamboo garden for Rocco, he will inevitably be yelled by the voice outside. For Rocco, it''s not difficult to block these sounds. But even if you calm down, what can you do? After all, I have no clue. If I want to improve my self-cultivation, I can''t even find a way. He got up slowly. When Rocco was about to leave the bamboo garden and go for a spin, suddenly there was a sound from the back wall. Rocco couldn''t help being surprised. Nanwang arranged many sword villa experts to guard around in order to ensure that he would not be disturbed. But I didn''t expect someone to touch it at the moment. It''s just, what can the other party do if they touch it? Rocco got up curiously and went to an inconspicuous corner. And outside came the voice of two people whispering. "Are you sure there are treasures here?" "Hey, I tell you you don''t believe it. You know, I spent a lot of money to find out. There is a peerless magic weapon in the green Liu sword villa. It should be enshrined here without accident." Hearing the conversation between the two outside, Rocco couldn''t help laughing. Magic soldier? Yes, but I was directly given to Nansheng by myself. And these two little thieves obviously got in the wrong direction. I thought that the reason why Lvliu sword manor is so tightly guarded here is to hide divine soldiers. Sure enough, at the next moment, two thieves dressed in cloth masks broke in directly. "You left, I right more agile." After that, the two thieves didn''t have any ink. It has to be said that their means of being a thief really opened Luo Ke''s eyes. The soles of the feet fall to the ground silently, and the body is like a light Hong. If you say something, you will check it carefully, and you will classify all items again without disorder. Such means are really suitable for being a thief. However, the two thieves never thought that there was a more hidden existence in this room than themselves. Rocco put his hand on the shoulder of the thief closest to him and patted him. But the man directly knocked down his palm and kept scolding in his mouth. "Don''t make trouble. It''s important to find something quickly." Although he said so, Rocco could easily find that the muscles on the other side''s back and calf were completely tight. At the moment of clapping his palm, the man crossed the window in an instant. Open the window silently and don''t forget to close it again. The thief on the other side walked as fast. Rocco watched as they left, as fast as they didn''t come into the room at all. The corners of their mouths couldn''t help but have a funny smile. Then Rocco slowly opened the door and caught up with him. According to their speed, even if Nansheng didn''t catch up at the beginning, he couldn''t catch up. But for Rocco, what can they do even if they have run away? As long as you like, you can find each other at any time, so what''s the use of running fast? Rocco looked at the West and had to say that the two thieves were first-class in their ability to steal and escape. Chapter 1451 Sikong Xing and Sikong Yue are famous star and moon thieves in the Jianghu. Not to mention green willow sword manor, such a new Jianghu force. Even the famous fengjiang sword pavilion or other famous Jianghu men, their brothers have never been empty. However, in the current situation, I thought I could steal a magic weapon from Lvliu sword villa. But I didn''t expect that in the most rigorous backyard of Lvliu sword villa, it was not a sacred soldier, but a person. And the other side''s hidden means seems to be better than their brothers. If Sikong star is not alert enough, I''m afraid he will really be caught by Rocco. Fortunately, I have rich experience in the Jianghu. At the moment of being found, he got away directly. The two brothers, meeting again, are already twenty miles away from Lvliu Jianzhuang. "Elder brother, I didn''t expect that our brother almost broke in the green willow sword villa this time." When Sikong star spoke, he couldn''t help but have lingering palpitations. On the other side, Sikong Yue''s figure was just stabilizing the chaotic breath. "Even if there is an expert, what can I do? I''ve figured out that there can''t be magic soldiers in the bamboo garden. As long as our brothers avoid the bamboo garden, there won''t be much problem." Si Kongyue obviously wants the thief not to go empty. After all, there are many good swords in Lvliu sword villa besides the legendary magic soldiers. It''s enough for the two brothers to make a windfall. However, while the two brothers of Sikong were discussing. A voice suddenly appeared behind the two brothers. "Why avoid the bamboo garden?" Rocco''s voice is very light. However, after this sentence, the two brothers of Sikong only felt the cold hair behind them and stood up in an instant. My brothers have escaped so far, but they are still caught up. How is this possible? The two brothers rushed out immediately. Just when they were ready to take steps, they found their bodies suddenly stiff. I found that I couldn''t take a step at all. Luo Ke looked at the two people in front of him and said faintly, "Why are you not tired after running so far?" "Tired." There are countless sufferings in their hearts, but they can''t say a word at the moment. Rocco stood behind them. "Why don''t you run now?" "Senior, our brother just wants to make some small money. You don''t have to." Sikong Yue, who spoke, only felt that his life was no longer under his control. Luo Ke looked at the two people with great interest and said, "don''t worry, I''m not unreasonable. It''s just that you two are obviously no more than the level of four-star martial arts. Why can you avoid the layers of defense of Lvliu sword villa?" At the moment of hearing Luo Ke''s question, the two brothers of Sikong couldn''t help breathing. Fortunately, the elder in front of us is not unreasonable. At least things can be talked about, which is much better than what can''t be talked about. Sikong Xing said directly, "our brothers, we learn from the thief. The master teaches us all our Kung Fu, which is above concealment and lightness skills, nothing else. As far as concealing the skill is concerned, our brothers join hands. Even if they are nine star warriors, it is impossible to explore the slightest bit. " Speaking of this, Sikong Xinghai couldn''t help being a little proud. And Sikong Yue''s face was white. Yes, even the Nine Star Warrior can''t discover the hidden means of his brothers. Then the person behind him can explore, which naturally proves that the strength of the person behind him has already broken through the Nine Star Warrior to the legendary level. If you really annoy such an expert, your brothers should really wait for death. There is no way to live at all. Rocco on the other side can''t help laughing. He immediately removed the spiritual pressure on the two brothers of Sikong''s family. As a result, Sikong Xing, who felt the sudden drop of pressure on his body, immediately wanted to rush out, but was stopped directly by his brother. "Don''t run away, it''s useless." Luo Ke couldn''t help nodding at Sikong Yue''s knowledge and interest. "Although the strength of you two is a little weak, it happens that there are two errands around me. Just follow me." Rocco''s words seem to lie in their negotiation. In fact, it is impossible for the two brothers to have other choices. Sikong Yue nodded clearly and said, "thank you for your advice." Sikong Xing on one side obviously didn''t find out what happened when his brother stopped him. However, under the wink of Sikong moon, Sikong star still bowed his head. "Brother, we just ran away." "You fool, did you run away? If people can catch up with us once, they can catch up again. What''s more, you said yourself that the Nine Star Warrior can''t find the hidden means of our brothers." At the suggestion of Sikong Yue, Sikong Xing finally woke up. Rocco''s body shape has gone towards Lvliu sword villa. The two brothers of Sikong looked at Rocco''s back. After all, they didn''t dare to continue to escape, but accelerated to chase back. However, what surprised the two brothers was that no matter how fast their lightness skills were, they couldn''t get any closer to Rocco. Before Lvliu Jianzhuang, Luo Ke did not deliberately expose his identity. But changed his clothes, like a swordsman in blue. The two brothers of the Sikong family became followers behind Rocco. Luo Ke''s initial impression of Lvliu Jianzhuang is really good, but it''s always good to see if he really wants to leave some inheritance here. At present, the hundred swords conference is naturally the best opportunity. Nansheng''s own strength is already the top in this world, plus the cangyun sword he gave. Even those who have star territory martial arts have the power of a war. Suddenly with such power, whether he can maintain his state of mind is the important thing and what Rocco wants to see. However, the embarrassing point is that I can''t even enter Lvliu Jianzhuang after changing my identity. As for dependence, the names of the two brothers of the Sikong family behind him. I dare to report it. I''m afraid there will be many people chasing after me immediately. At the moment when Rocco was worried, he heard a voice not far away. "Younger martial sister, I will definitely win the first prize in this hundred swords meeting. Let these people see the strength of Thunder Mountain." A man was bragging to his younger martial sister. The woman, however, was not very optimistic about her elder martial brother. Instead, she was a little nervous and said, "master, I told you before we went down the mountain. This hundred sword meeting only allows you to watch the war and see the martial arts in the world. You are not allowed to participate, let alone use the name of our Thunder Mountain. " Hearing the woman''s lesson, the man obviously couldn''t hang up on his face. He immediately said, "master, although he didn''t say it, he has given me a hint." Chapter 1452 The woman obviously frowned and asked, "elder martial brother, when did Shifu give you a hint?" For the woman''s questioning, the man quickly changed the topic and said, "Oh, you don''t understand this kind of thing, younger martial sister. Besides, the green Liu sword villa is so small. If we don''t participate in the hundred sword meeting, we''ll have to sleep outside." When hearing this, the woman was obviously moved by the man''s words. After all, if she sleeps outside or in the mountain forest, I don''t know how many snakes, insects, mice and ants there will be. The woman loves cleanliness and naturally doesn''t want to. Rocco quickly came up from one side. "Dare you ask, brother, but you want to participate in the hundred swords meeting?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Xiong Tiannan looked at Rocco warily. "Why, you too?" Xiong Tiannan couldn''t guess Luo Ke''s identity for a while, but since he was a competitor, he naturally didn''t have to give any good face, especially in front of his younger martial sister, at least he had to keep up his basic face. Luo Ke didn''t care about Xiong Tiannan''s words, but said calmly: "I''m Luo Ke. When I see this friend, I must be the top candidate for this sword meeting. I admire him. I don''t know if my friend is willing to go to Lvliu sword villa together. At that time, my brother will be famous. I can also follow and get the limelight of my brother. " Hearing Luo Ke''s polite words, Xiong Tiannan''s face immediately improved a lot. Especially after hearing Rocco, he praised himself that he must be able to win the first place in the 100 sword meeting, which greatly increased Xiong Tiannan''s favor for Rocco for a moment. He secretly said that the boy had eyes in front of him. The two brothers of the situ family who followed Rocco couldn''t help but roll their eyes. The one followed by his brothers is a martial artist beyond the nine stars. And how strong is this guy in front of you? In fact, Xiong Tiannan''s strength is really not weak. The strength of the seven grade martial arts must be ahead even in this 100 sword meeting. What''s more, on Xiong Tiannan''s body, there is a strange Qi machine with the power of stars. More importantly, although Rocco knows that he can enter Jianzhuang by signing up, he doesn''t know where the registration is. With Xiong Tiannan leading the way in front, it is naturally much more convenient. Although Rocco himself, every word and deed, there is really nothing wrong. Let the younger martial sister who follows Xiong Tiannan. Xiong Jiu doesn''t feel good about Luo Ke. After all, this guy, in a few words, made his senior brother feel silly except silly music, as if he had won the first place in the hundred sword club. "Elder martial brother, don''t pay attention to this family. Can''t you sign up for them to go by themselves? It''s over there. Let''s go first." As a result, Xiong Tiannan waved his hand and said, "younger martial sister, how did master teach us to go out and down the mountain and make friends from all over the world? Brother Rocco and I are really like old friends at first sight. How can we go first. Brother Rocco, together. " For a long time, Xiong couldn''t help being angry about his elder martial brother''s virtue. As long as he speaks highly of his senior brother, Xiong Tiannan is definitely his brother at first sight. Luo Ke smiled but didn''t speak, and followed Xiong Tiannan behind him. The hundred sword club itself naturally has corresponding requirements. It can''t be attended by a Jianghu figure. First of all, the most basic point is that famous schools and great forces in the Jianghu must require their disciples to be above the four-star martial arts. If there is no sect as support, they must be five-star martial arts. After all, when we fight, the tip of the knife has no eyes. The disciples of big sects naturally have divine weapons and sharp blades in their hands. In addition, they have laid different foundations since childhood. And if a disciple becomes famous in the sword club when he can taste the four grades, it is naturally a commendable thing for the school. As for the Jianghu scattered people, they are helpless. Naturally, we can only speak with strength. Thunder Mountain is really not famous. However, with the strength of Xiong Tiannan''s seven products, when it was revealed, the people present couldn''t help glancing. You know, seven grades of strength, among the second-class Jianghu sects, can definitely be called the leader. Even among the first-class forces, it must not be despised. I haven''t heard of Thunder Mountain in ordinary days. There is a seven grade martial artist. As for the nearby Xiong Jiu, his strength is weaker, but he is just a Wupin martial artist. Luo Ke didn''t want to participate in the so-called 100 sword meeting, but he had no way to practice hard. Instead, he might as well come out and have a look. The cultivation of the five-star warrior was easily released, and he also obtained the qualification to enter the door. As for the two brothers of the Sikong family, they were directly stopped outside. Although the means of the two brothers are extraordinary, their strength is still a little poor after all. This made the two brothers of the Sikong family a little helpless, but after Rocco explained that the three could live in a house, the two were brought in. Just before Rocco''s entrance, not far from the Mountain Gate of Lvliu sword villa, there were many people around. "Have you heard? The people from fengjiang sword pavilion are coming, right at the gate of Lvliu sword villa." "Hey, I also heard that this time the master of the sword Pavilion came in person." "What if the master of the sword Pavilion comes? All these 100 swords were robbed by Lvliu sword villa from their sword Pavilion." "I''m afraid you don''t know. When the South Second villa master went to the sword Pavilion, the sword Pavilion master didn''t show up." ¡­¡­ For a time, the crowd couldn''t help a round. Some people think that when Nansheng entered the Jiange, it was equivalent to suppressing all the momentum of fengjiang Jiange. Another person believed that the reason why Nansheng was able to become powerful was that the owner of the sword Pavilion didn''t make a move at all, so he gave Nansheng such an opportunity. There is a constant debate between the two, but the real result should come out immediately. After all, the green willow sword villa snatched the hundred swords club from the fengjiang sword Pavilion. It''s natural that fengjiang sword Pavilion came here. Sure enough, in front of the mountain gate not far away, a sword suddenly started. The leader of fengjiang sword Pavilion is about to cut off the facade of Lvliu sword villa. Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. After hearing the news that fengjiang sword Pavilion came, Bai Yunjian, the villa leader of Lvliu sword villa, looked South and naturally welcomed him out at the first time. In order to avoid the other party''s sudden move. If you and your second son are not here, I''m afraid the fengjiang sword Pavilion will slap you directly in the face. Fortunately, the other side''s sword is amazing. But Nanwang is also a nine Star Warrior. The Baiyun sword in his hand is a rare sword. The momentum of both sides opened outside Lvliu sword villa in an instant. Xiong Tiannan took his younger martial sister and tried to squeeze through the crowd. Luo Ke followed behind them. It must be said that Xiong Tiannan''s tall horse is really useful. He shoved a road through the crowd and went to the front row. Nanwang''s face was gloomy, and something he didn''t want to see happened. Chapter 1453 My brother won the right to hold the conference from fengjiang sword Pavilion. Fengjiang sword Pavilion will not give up easily. At this moment, he looked out to the South and stopped the other party''s sword, but he said in a deep voice: "why does Lord Lu come here today and face a sword? Do you want to ask me Lvliu Jianzhuang?" It is said to ask the sword. In fact, Nanwang is already blaming Lu Wei in front of him. The hundred swords meeting is being held. Even asking for swords is also asking for swords in the hundred swords meeting. What kind of thing is it to prepare swords at the door like this. Lu Wei gave a cold hum to Nanwang''s question. "Nansheng, he has the ability to let him out to fight with me. Why was he so majestic when he went to my sword pavilion? Now I''m here in person, but he''s afraid?" As soon as he said this, it caused a great sensation around him. When Nansheng went to the sword Pavilion, Lu Wei was not there. This has always been the place where Nansheng has been criticized. Now, Lu Wei personally went to the door of Lvliu Jianzhuang and ignored Nanwang''s criticism, but took out this reason. If my second younger brother is closed and doesn''t fight, I''m afraid that even if this hundred swords will continue, the reputation of my Lvliu sword villa will be almost lost. Nanwang couldn''t help but sink his voice again: "this is the hundred sword club. I hope Lord Lu can talk about the rules." Lu Wei put a contemptuous smile on his mouth and said, "rules? My fengjiang sword pavilion has always been the rules of the 100 sword club. How can I change a place, my rules don''t work /" Nanwang''s face was really ugly. If it is really suppressed by Lu Wei, there is no need to hold the hundred sword meeting. Obviously, Lu Wei is ready to use the momentum to bring back the lost face of his sword Pavilion. When Nanwang tried to speak, there was a sound of thunder from the sword villa. "Well, I made a shrinking turtle. I came here today to prepare an extra piece of bastard Soup for me?" Naturally speaking, Nansheng. "I''m careless. I have the ability to speak to the head of the cabinet face to face." "Oh, I don''t dare to enter here. I''m afraid my sword villa will eat you? I didn''t be so timid when I ascended the sword Pavilion." If Lu Wei really fights at the gate of Lvliu Jianzhuang, even if he welcomes it, he is afraid that the gate of Jianzhuang will be almost destroyed. For the sake of his appearance, Nansheng naturally can''t really fight with Lu Wei in front of the door. At the moment, he opens his mouth to let Lu Wei enter the door. As long as he enters the door, it can be said to be the first game of the hundred sword meeting. Sure enough, after hearing Nansheng''s words, Lu Wei couldn''t help showing a fierce light in his eyes. But now that the matter has come to an end, it is naturally impossible not to enter the door. Lu Wei took the lead in entering, followed by the strong men in the fengjiang sword Pavilion. In front of the main hall of Lvliu sword villa, on the challenge arena just built, Nansheng sat cross legged, and cangyun sword was wrapped in white cloth. After all, the sword was just cast. According to my second master, the sword needs a good scabbard, which is still being forged. For the time being, I have to wrap it with white cloth. Seeing Lu Wei entering the door, Nansheng directly said, "since Lu Ge master thinks I''m not strong enough, I''ll try it with Lu Ge master in the first game of today''s 100 sword meeting." After hearing Nansheng''s words, Lu Wei was obviously dissatisfied. "Why did you dare to say that you would take a hundred swords when you were on my sword pavilion? Now you and I dare not add more bets and become a duel when we fight at our own door?" "Oh, I don''t know what you want, Lord Lu?" There is a cangyun sword in his hand. Even Lu Wei''s past fame is no use in front of Nansheng. "If you lose, I want you to be the owner of the green willow sword villa for ten years. If you don''t comply with the order, you will be punished by all Wulin in the world." Hearing this, Nanwang''s face couldn''t help changing. In fact, when you say this, you have a feeling that you deceive others too much. After all, what Nansheng did at the beginning was to steal a hundred swords meeting. In front of Lu Wei''s mouth, he wanted to turn the whole Lvliu Jianzhuang into his own subsidiary. Nansheng forced his anger and asked, "that''s weak. Did Lu Ge lose?" "Lose? Oh, how could I lose?" After that, Lu Wei didn''t give Nan Sheng more opportunities to speak at all. Step a little and rush to the challenge arena. For the people present, I didn''t expect that today''s hundred swords meeting just started. It was a duel between the two top experts. Lu Wei has been famous for a long time, especially it is said that Lu Wei practiced the river sword idea belonging to men in the fengjiang sword Pavilion. Let the Phoenix sword, which should have been the strongest in the sword Pavilion, fall to the disadvantage. Nansheng became famous by stepping on the lintel of the fengjiang sword Pavilion. At the beginning, I didn''t know why. Lu Wei was not on the mountain, but Nansheng cut his sword all the way into the sword Pavilion. Several cabinet elders forced him to wait. No one in the fengjiang sword Pavilion could stop him. Therefore, the battle between Nansheng and Lu Wei has always been the focus of this hundred sword meeting. But no one thought that the focus would break out so quickly. Luo Ke looked at Lu Wei''s hand. His strength had stepped into the realm of stars. Sure enough, Nansheng''s strength was suppressed as soon as he fought. Lu Wei also lived up to his reputation. The river sword was intended to be in this person''s hand and turned into a dragon sword. For a long time, the Phoenix sword has always been respected in the Phoenix River sword Pavilion. Although the leaders of the pavilion in previous dynasties are men, the women holding the Phoenix sword have an unusual position in the Phoenix River sword Pavilion. Because of their strength, they can often suppress the male disciples practicing Jianghe sword. But all this is different in the hands of Lu Wei. With his extraordinary talent, this leader of Lu Pavilion clearly realized the more powerful meaning of Tenglong sword from the meaning of river sword. Also with one fell swoop, the meaning of Tenglong sword broke through to the realm of stars. At the moment, Lu Wei made a move. There was a faint wind and thunder around him. A dragon roared and directly suppressed Nan Sheng''s body shape. Among the surrounding people, since they came to participate in the 100 sword meeting, there are naturally many experts. The leaders and Dharma guardians of several major sects are experts from seven stars to nine stars. At the moment of seeing Lu Wei''s hand, they couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "This is the image of the sword. Is it difficult that Lu Wei''s strength has broken through the Nine Star Warrior to the legendary level?" An old headmaster with white hair and beard couldn''t help but speak. There was an immediate commotion around. "Sure enough, Lord Lu is the best expert in the world. Nansheng was just a dog''s luck before. Now he has his own green Liu sword villa. I''m afraid he will catch it." There will never be a shortage of romantic people in this world. And Nansheng was indeed suppressed at the beginning. Chapter 1454 However, the long sword in Nan Sheng''s hand, which had been shot by Lu Wei, never untied the white cloth. The sword in Lu Wei''s hand is named Changhe. When the sword came out, you long gathered on the water challenge arena and was surrounded by a you long. Luo Ke looked at Lu Wei, who was out of the sword, and couldn''t help nodding. It has to be said that although this person''s cultivation is not enough, the artistic conception of sword is rare. At the beginning of the star realm, you can manifest the artistic conception so perfectly. If you put these talents on the blue star, you are definitely the strong one of the half step heavenly king. However, if you want to break through the ruler of heaven, you need not only talent, but also enough opportunities to really do it. Opportunity is mysterious. Even if the emperor is strong, he doesn''t dare to say it again. He can still step through this level again. In front of Lu Wei, with the strength of the star realm, he showed the majestic momentum of the sword, which hidden everyone''s wind. Unfortunately, in this place between heaven and earth, it will be suppressed, and it can only stop here for life. On the challenge arena, it can be said that Lu Wei has occupied an absolute advantage, but Luo Ke knows that things are not so simple. If the cangyun sword in Nan Sheng''s hand was still the one before, there would be no suspense about the battle. But now, the sword in Nan Sheng''s hand is the cangyun sword forged by himself. In addition, Nan Sheng''s talent is not weak. More importantly, even now, the cangyun sword in Nansheng''s hand has not removed the wrapped white cloth. Lu Wei''s mouth could not help but show a sneer: "hum, why don''t you even have the ability to make a sword, waste." However, with Lu Wei''s sarcasm, Nansheng looked sarcastic at the corners of his mouth. "Who is waste will be known in a moment." While talking, the white cloth originally bound on the cangyun sword was instantly broken free by a strong internal force. The white cloth is flying like snowflakes. Among the snowflakes, there is a silver sword light, incomparably sharp. Lu Wei felt a shock when he saw Nansheng''s sword. Lu Wei had heard about a magic weapon in Lvliu sword villa. But what should I care about after listening to it? The long river sword in my hand is a famous magic weapon in the Jianghu. The sword casting strength of Lvliu sword villa itself is not weak. Even if there is a magic weapon similar to Changhe grade in his hand, Nansheng can''t be his opponent. However, when Lu Wei really faced the cangyun sword, Lu Wei knew how outrageous his previous idea was. Because this sword is the real magic weapon. The most important thing is that the real strength of this sword lies in its sharpness. When Changhe sword touched cangyun sword, Lu Wei knew it. This sword, which was inherited by fengjiang sword Pavilion for many years, failed to resist the power of the other party''s sword. "Qiang Qiang!" The sound of the sword was clear, followed by the body of Changhe sword, which was directly broken from the middle. The experts around could not believe their eyes. "How can this be possible? Only one sword, the long river sword is broken?" "Really, Changhe sword, one of the famous swords in fengjiang sword Pavilion, was disconnected." "What kind of sword is this? How can it be so sharp?" ¡­¡­ With the sound of discussion around, the people from fengjiang sword Pavilion changed their faces one by one. In the past, the leader of my own Pavilion clearly had a great advantage, but now the other party''s sword directly cut off the sword of my own Pavilion leader. How is this possible? This idea echoed in the hearts of every disciple of fengjiang sword Pavilion. Along with the disconnection of the long river sword, the original artistic conception of Youlong also came to an abrupt end in an instant. Lu Wei''s eyes were still shocked. It was really the sword just now. It was too unexpected. Nansheng holds cangyun sword, and heaven and earth change color with it. Originally, at noon, the blue sky and white clouds seemed to be all over the sky. Rocco looked at the change in the sky and couldn''t help nodding. The person you like is still qualified after all. Before, I didn''t step into the star realm, but I can support it in Lu Wei''s sword intention. Now I have the opportunity to break the mirror with the power of the sword at the moment. Xiong Tiannan, standing beside Rocco, was a little distracted for a time. "Darling, these people who can shoot hundreds of swords have such high skills? Did Shifu coax me and say I have enough skills." Xiong Jiu on one side was obviously shocked by the fight between Nansheng and Lu Wei. After all, their strength has surpassed the realm of nine grades, and the realm of stars has reached the point where they can lead the world. Luo Ke didn''t speak, but the two brothers couldn''t help it. "If the people of the hundred swords club were of this level, we Dafeng''s Jianghu would already be full of experts. What do you think? One is the leader of fengjiang sword Pavilion and the other is the newly famous second villa leader of Lvliu sword villa. They are all top experts in the Jianghu. " After hearing Sikong Yue''s words, Sikong Xing on one side echoed, "yes, do you think all the experts are on the street?" With the explanation of the two brothers of the Sikong family, Xiong Tiannan''s face was better: "it turned out that this is the case. Since these two won''t participate in the 100 sword club, the top prize of the 100 sword club is still mine." For Xiong Tiannan''s self-confidence, the two brothers of the Sikong family can''t help looking at him. Before, although I knew that Xiong Tiannan was a Seven Star Warrior, such strength was really not weak. But in this hundred sword meeting, to say that we can win, there is no strength of eight stars. It is simply wishful thinking. Even the nine star warrior may not dare to say that he can get the first position all the time. However, the two brothers of the Sikong family naturally talked about these words in their hearts and would not say them to their face. Rocco didn''t stay in the challenge arena any longer. Because it is no longer necessary. Since Nansheng has broken the territory, he has been in an invincible position with his cangyun sword. If you look at it again, there will be no accident. Sure enough, the situation on the challenge arena suddenly changed with the South Sound of the sword. Although Lu Wei is a strong star, the long river sword in his hand has been broken. As a swordsman, he doesn''t even have a sword in his hand. Naturally, he feels like a tiger has lost its claws and teeth. It seems fierce, but it has actually shown a losing trend. However, today''s events cannot be defeated for fengjiang Jiange and even more for Lu Wei. If you lose, I''m afraid your sword Pavilion will become the laughing stock of the whole Jianghu. "Ideas exist, I''m a sword!" Just as Rocco was about to leave, he didn''t expect that a strange smell suddenly appeared on the challenge arena behind him. The reason why it is called weird is that this blow is life-oriented and extremely paranoid. Chapter 1455 The result of paranoia is naturally magic. Luo Ke was really surprised, because he didn''t think that this was just a low martial world, and someone would think so. Luo Ke''s steps couldn''t help but stop. When he was determined, Nan Sheng had a cangyun sword in his hand, which was enough to solve the problem in front of him. But if you really get possessed as you think, the current situation will naturally be different. Rocco is in a faint momentum and ready to go. On the challenge arena, Nansheng suddenly felt huge pressure. If Lu Wei, who came to power before, is just imposing. At the moment, Lu Wei gave Nansheng a sense of fear. Lu Wei''s eyes suddenly turned red. Everyone present naturally felt something wrong. "What''s going on?" "Lu Wei''s eyes are red. This is the means of the devil''s way!" "Fengjiang sword Pavilion is a famous and decent school. How can you practice this magic way?" ¡­¡­ Consciousness, in the crowd talking, but no one dares to come forward. Looking south under the challenge arena, it''s hard to wait and see. The Baiyun sword is out of its scabbard. Just looking south, I heard a roar before I reached the challenge arena. "Roar!" Then a magnificent aura surged from the challenge arena in an instant. Nanwang himself is a nine star warrior, but there is still no resistance under this internal force. The whole man flew backwards in an instant. Nansheng''s eyes were filled with anger when he saw his brother being shot away. The sword came out of the clouds, and now the strength of Nansheng has broken into the realm of stars. However, in the face of Lu Wei, who has been possessed by the devil, he doesn''t care about the Nansheng in front of him. Cangyun sword was sharp and broke into Lu Wei''s shoulder. Obviously, Nansheng just wanted to abolish Lu Wei''s action ability before he knew what happened. He was not prepared to kill with one blow, but for Lu Wei, in the current situation, he did not know the pain at all. Lu Wei''s right hand pressed on Nan Sheng''s right arm. In an instant, countless blood and Qi were drawn. Nansheng was surprised to find that his blood gas was completely out of his control for a time. The right hand holding the sword began to tremble in an instant. Then Nansheng wanted to draw his sword and leave. However, Lu Wei''s left fist suddenly hit Nansheng''s chest with majestic aura. This kind of play is to fight with injury. The figure of Nansheng suddenly retreated. Even so, it was still beautiful and got rid of Lu Wei''s move. "Boom!" The two touch each other with fists. Nansheng''s right arm drooped in an instant. At the same time, Nansheng was more and more difficult to control his blood gas. Lu Wei''s eyes were bloodthirsty. "I can''t lose. How can I lose? I''m the strongest in the world!" At the moment, Lu Wei obviously goes deep into the devil''s way. The leaders and Dharma guardians of several major sects around looked at each other. If Lu Wei is allowed to go crazy like this, it will not work. Although the 100 sword meeting was held in Lvliu sword villa. But he and others were present, but he allowed a demon to take shape, which is unreasonable. The three monks in gray took the lead. In the fengjiang sword Pavilion, two elders of the sword Pavilion also made swords together. I thought that this time the cabinet leader made a move himself, and the fame he had lost before could be won back at one fell swoop. But I didn''t expect that the leader of his pavilion actually practiced these skills secretly. The five people shot together. The bodies of the three monks in grey were cast like King Kong, which was the Buddha''s King Kong Dharma body. Although the Vajra Dharma body has not been condensed in the star realm, its physical strength has reached an extremely terrible level in this low martial world. But what they are facing is not an ordinary warrior, but a star warrior who has been possessed. There are not many demons between heaven and earth. Because the devil represents an extreme thought. All souls can become demons, but all souls cannot become demons. If you want to become a devil, in addition to your own obsession, there is also a crucial point, devil seed. Lu Wei, who is in front of the challenge arena, has a deep obsession, but in Rocco''s eyes, if this obsession has become a devil, then the Terran star field is so vast. The devil is afraid that it has already been flooded. Therefore, it is very important to make Lu Wei become a devil in front of us. I''m afraid there is a devil in this low martial world. Rocco hasn''t done anything on the challenge arena, because Rocco has to solve not only Lu Wei who is evil in front of him, but also the devil hidden in the dark. On the other side, Xiong Tiannan frowned. Xiong Jiu aside, as Xiong Tiannan''s younger martial sister, is wondering what his elder martial brother is thinking. "You are not allowed to go, master said. We will go down the mountain this time to experience and observe the world. What''s more, the man in the challenge arena has strange strength at the moment. You can''t be an opponent at all." Xiong Tiannan didn''t listen to Xiong Jiu''s admonition at all. "Younger martial sister, if I don''t do it, this guy will definitely open it." The bodies of the three monks in grey are like King Kong. However, in front of Lu Wei, they didn''t make it. After being possessed by the devil, Lu Wei''s whole body showed terrible Qi. The monk was just one step closer and was directly shot out. The two old swordsmen in the sword Pavilion were even more unbearable. They couldn''t hold their long swords. Their body shape fell into the crowd under the challenge arena in an instant. "Kill! Kill! Kill!" In the face of such terrible enemies, Nanwang first thought of a person, who naturally lived in the bamboo garden. However, when Nan Tian came, he said directly that Luo was not in the bamboo garden. Nanwang''s face darkened. He was happy and uneasy because his second brother broke into the name outside. Happily, Lvliu Jianzhuang finally became famous under the joint efforts of its three brothers. What''s disturbing is that it''s inevitable that great trees attract wind. Especially, although my second brother has high talent in kendo, everything is empty talk before his talent can be fully transformed into strength in the Jianghu. However, the arrival of Rocco greatly increased Nanwang''s confidence. Whenever you have a strong person who surpasses the grade, it is the greatest strength of Jianghu forces. But who ever thought that such a change would happen in the current situation. After seeing three monks in grey clothes and two elders of the sword Pavilion retreat at the same time, the people in the Wulin scattered around. Such a top power is not the opponent of Lu Wei on the stage. Naturally, no one dares to shoot easily in the presence. "Thunder Mountain, Xiong Tiannan asks for advice!" Just when everyone wanted to retreat, a voice sounded like thunder on the ground. After all, Xiong Tiannan directly ignored his younger martial sister''s advice and chose to do it without hesitation. Xiong Jiu''s face was full of worry, but Luo Ke pressed it down with one hand. Chapter 1456 "Don''t worry, Miss Xiong. The Nansheng villa leader is still in the challenge arena and should be fine." "Nonsense, if Nansheng is useful, how could that guy be in the challenge arena? Don''t stop me or I''ll kill you." Obviously, care is chaos. At the moment, Xiong Jiu just wants to fight with his senior brother. Luo Ke shook his head reluctantly. Sure enough, women are the most unreasonable. But fortunately, I don''t have to talk so much. Luo Ke cut Xiong Jiu''s neck with a palm. For Luo Ke''s shot, Xiong Jiu is just a five-star warrior and has no ability to resist at all. Luo Ke glanced at the two brothers of the Sikong family behind him and said, "take good care of Miss Xiong." "Yes, yes, yes." Sikong Yue hurried to speak. In the eyes of Sikong Xing and Sikong Yue, if anyone else can intervene in the battle in front of the challenge arena, it is definitely not the experts in front, but the two brothers in front of him. Rocco''s eyes did not pay attention to what happened in the challenge arena. Xiong Tiannan''s body is a little strange, but it''s just a little strange. In addition to his own strength, reaching seven grades, Xiong Tiannan has a strange Qi machine in his body. This Qi machine belongs to the power of the strong in the star realm. With the power of this Qi machine, Xiong Tiannan''s combat effectiveness is even more powerful than the three grey monks who shot before. You know, the three grey monks in two Zen temples are led by nine star martial artists, and the remaining two are eight star martial artists respectively. At the moment, there is no Seven Star Warrior, who shows great strength. "Where on earth is this Thunder Mountain? The strength of this person in front of him should be so terrible?" "Yes, I''ve never heard of Xiong Tiannan before." "This hundred sword club is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger." ¡­¡­ People always watch the excitement and are not afraid of big things. At the moment, Lu Wei is possessed in the challenge arena, but for most of the onlookers, as long as Lu Wei doesn''t attack himself and others, he has nothing to fear. What''s more, this is the hundred sword club. There are so many experts in the audience. Even if Lu Wei''s strength is strong, can he turn the sky? However, this idea is often a second rate martial artist. The real top strong man has sprouted his retreat after the defeat of three grey clad martial monks from two Zen temples. Face is more important than life. However, when the people present saw that Xiong Tiannan had resisted the demon Lu Wei with his own strength, many people had different thoughts in their hearts. Nansheng relied on this period of time to constantly restore the blood gas in his body. At the same time, he began to remind him: "don''t fight with him, otherwise the blood gas in his body will be greatly damaged." However, Xiong Tiannan can''t even get away at the moment. When he rushed up, he was brave, but after really fighting with the devil in front of him, Xiong Tiannan was almost ready to cry without tears. Though Xiong Tiannan seemed to be able to support him with a powerful Qi engine that the master left in his body before he went down the mountain. However, in fact, Lu Wei is constantly absorbing the Qi machine in his body. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that he will be sucked into the body in the end. Luo Ke''s eyes fell on one of the three grey monks not far away. The other party''s eyes fell on the challenge arena all the time. There was a faint air opportunity to blend with Lu Wei. "Sure enough, I found you." Rocco''s eyes coagulated. I haven''t done anything so that I can find the person behind the scenes. At the moment when Rocco found this person, the other party seemed to have a vague sense of being stared at. Empty and scattered people''s eyes couldn''t help looking around, but they didn''t find anything. I thought that this time, Lu Wei, who became a devil, could easily wipe out Lvliu Jianzhuang. But I didn''t expect that Nansheng broke through to the star realm, and after losing Nansheng, there suddenly appeared such an inconvenient boy. But fortunately, the boy''s blood is strong enough to make the empty and scattered people willing to spend more effort. This hundred sword meeting, I must cultivate Lu Wei. Not only Lu Wei, but also several selected seeds have the opportunity to become a magic puppet. At the moment of joy in the hearts of the empty and scattered people, a voice suddenly appeared. "A hiding guy." Rocco''s voice made the empty and scattered people fall into an ice cave for a moment. How is that possible? How can anyone find themselves? The body shape of kongtongsan immediately wanted to leave, but a palm fell on kongtongsan''s shoulder. "So anxious to run?" "Who are you?" Obviously, the movement here has attracted the attention of many people. In particular, the grey monk headed by the two Zen temples, as a NINE-STAR warrior, is also a top presence in this hundred sword meeting. The monk wanted to speak when he saw Rocco suppressing the empty and scattered people. But he was pressed down by Rocco''s eyes. Looking south on the other side, he found Rocco here and said anxiously, "master Luo, please help me." Hearing the sound of looking south, Rocco shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. The matter has been solved." You know, Lu Wei on the challenge arena at the moment is the moment when his fierce power is in full swing. There is no one who can hold him down, and Rocco''s mouth is that the matter in front of him has been solved? This was completely crazy to all the people. But in the hearts of the empty and scattered people, they know that this is the case. The magic puppet''s own strength can only be brought into play under his own control. Otherwise, just the runaway magic puppet itself can''t create any great lethality at all. Sure enough, Xiong Tiannan, who was on the challenge arena, felt the most deeply. He has been beaten by this guy before. Now Xiong Tiannan has a chance to counter the guy in front of him. And Nansheng finally adjusted his breath. With one hand move, cangyun sword flew into Nansheng''s hand like a spirit. Then Nansheng''s body turned into residual shadows in an instant. When the sword came out, he saw blood. Taking advantage of Xiong Tiannan''s fork, Nansheng cut Lu Wei''s head directly with a sword. At the last moment of his life, the owner of fengjiang sword Pavilion, who is also the top swordsman in the world, seemed to have a clear life in his eyes. Most of the so-called Wulin experts have long forgotten the things about Rocco. After all, compared with the things on the challenge arena, Rocco has no battle at all. However, as the leader of Lvliu sword villa, Nanwang was the first to find something wrong. Then he led Nantian and the good players in the villa towards the position of Rocco. Luo Ke didn''t care about the situation on the challenge arena anymore, but looked at the empty scattered people under his hands. His cultivation is not high, but his means are very strange. Chapter 1457 The magic seed on Lu Wei was created by this person. At the moment, he was captured by Luo Ke. Kong Tongsan''s face was a little ugly. His eyes kept flashing. He seemed to be thinking about how he was found. In the view of the empty and scattered people, the means they have done are extremely hidden, and there is no possibility of being discovered at all. However, the people behind them found themselves so easily. This made the empty scattered people very frightened. More importantly, he is also a Seven Star Warrior. Under Rocco''s palm, he can''t even move. Is it difficult that this person is also a warrior who has surpassed the strength of the nine stars? You know, in the Jianghu on weekdays, it''s legendary to find a martial artist beyond the grade. Who would have thought that there were three super martial artists in this hundred sword meeting. Nanwang came to Rocco and said respectfully, "Mr. Luo, what happened here?" "Clean up the bamboo garden." "Yes." Although the hundred swords meeting had twists and turns, it was still going on. For most Jianghu people, this hundred swords meeting is just the first one, which is enough to make the people present worthwhile. As for the rest of the fengjiang sword Pavilion, they were directly put under house arrest by Nansheng. Xiong Tiannan was immediately invited into neizhuang by Nan Tian. This is the existence of a warrior who can fight against super level martial arts, although the so-called Thunder Mountain doesn''t have much reputation. But in the Jianghu, it depends on strength after all. In the bamboo garden, empty and scattered people have innocent expressions on their faces. "Ladies and gentlemen, what happened here? I don''t know why I was brought here. Although your Lvliu sword villa has a great reputation, can it be said that such imprisonment is over?" At the moment, the empty and scattered people still pretend to know everything. Rocco''s mouth could not help showing a sneer. "Why do you need my hand?" With Rocco''s opening, a burst of spiritual pressure was instantly suppressed. The faces of the empty and scattered people immediately changed greatly. "Who the hell are you? How can you find me?" The words of the empty and scattered people are still incredible. Luo Ke is no nonsense at all, only pointing at the center of the eyebrows of the empty and scattered people. Then, the faces of the empty and scattered people immediately changed. It was still a human face before. After Rocco pointed, the face of empty and scattered people turned red in an instant. Not only that, but also a pair of horns grew on the head of the empty scattered people. It doesn''t look like a normal person. At the same time, the body of the empty and scattered people began to change greatly. Before, the body of Kong Tong San was just the size of an ordinary person. However, with the change of face, the body of Kong Tong San also became like a monster. Then, from the mouth of the monster transformed by the empty and scattered people, a burst of roar burst out. The people who were present avoided one after another. After all, they were still a good person before. This would suddenly become a monster. It was difficult for anyone to accept such a thing for a time. Rocco''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought that the empty scattered man in front of him might be behind the scenes, but now it seems that he is just a chess piece. As for who would want to cultivate demons here, the only clue at present is the empty scattered people in front of us. It''s impossible for Rocco to let his eyes empty with the scattered people and fall into a state of madness, otherwise the clues are broken. Who are you looking for? Nansheng came over immediately after he noticed something wrong with the bamboo garden. However, for most warriors, the devil who is difficult to resist still has no means to struggle in front of Rocco. "After entering the devil, it basically reached the peak level of the star realm, which is weaker than the moon realm." Luo Ke assessed the strength of the Kongtong Sanren after he was possessed, raised his hand and directly pressed it on the horns of the Kongtong Sanren. Looking south, he looked at Rocco not far away and asked, "master Rocco, what kind of monster is this?" The hundred swords meeting was held in Lvliu sword villa for the first time, but I didn''t expect that there was such a big trouble as fengjiang sword Pavilion in front, and then there was such a terrible monster in the backyard. Rocco shook his head and said, "it''s not a big problem. You step back to avoid being contaminated with this kind of thing. It''s hard to do it at that time." Even Nansheng, who had just arrived, immediately withdrew from the building after hearing Rocco''s words. Rocco is a little helpless. It would be much easier if his strength at the moment was not sealed by the light of hope. At the very least, a force of fate, even if the empty space in front of us wants to be demonized, can''t be demonized at all. Now, although their own strength is still enough to crush all this, there are many less convenient methods. It''s trouble after all. Forcibly pressed the demonized empty scattered people in front of him. Rocco can feel that the vitality in the other party''s body has dissipated rapidly. After all, it is not a real devil, but the means of cultivating the devil. Once out of control and unable to swallow new flesh and blood, it is impossible to live for a long time. With one hand, Rocco directly lifted the enchanted empty and scattered people, and then suddenly fell on the ground. In the eyes of the public, this extremely terrible monster can''t even struggle in Rocco''s hands. In front of Rocco''s tough measures, the empty and scattered people seem to have recovered a bit of mind. Like a reflection. Rocco looked into his eyes and began to have some sober space. The scattered man asked, "who taught you this method?" When opening his mouth, Luo can deliberately use some means. Make your voice sound like a bell in the ears of the empty and scattered people. However, the corners of the mouth of the empty and scattered people suddenly showed a terrible smile. "Whoever you are, you will sink." At the moment of saying this sentence, the empty man in front of him closed his eyes directly, and all the vitality in his body disappeared. Rocco''s eyebrows could not help but frown. Obviously, the last person who said that sentence was definitely not an empty fellow, but probably the person behind the magic seed. After seeing the movement in the house stop, Nanwang and others dared to come in. "Elder..." "Dispose of this body and cremate it." Rocco directly interrupted Nanwang''s question and pointed to the body on the ground. Green willow sword manor now dares to obey Luo Ke''s account. Several swordsmen of Jianzhuang immediately found Bai Bu and carried out the bodies of Kong Tongsan. However, at this time, many Wulin people were surrounded at the gate of the bamboo garden. Before, Rocco took the empty and scattered people away without avoiding anyone. Now naturally, someone wants to find out what happened here. The head is still the old Zen master of the two Zen temples. Kongtong Sanren himself is also a layman disciple of the two Zen temples. When they are taken away, the two Zen temples will naturally come forward. Chapter 1458 However, what Zen master Jueyuan didn''t expect was that he was stopped outside the door. "Amitabha, the old monk is willing to wait." Zen master Jueyuan was not angry that he was stopped outside the bamboo garden. On the contrary, the two old Zen masters who followed him could not help but frown. Although Lvliu Jianzhuang is a newly rising Wulin force, especially Nansheng has broken through the previous challenge arena to the point of surpassing the grade. But where are the two Zen temples? It is the most famous holy land of Wulin in the whole Jianghu. And Zen master Jueyuan is second only to the abbot in the temple. At the moment, another courtyard in Lvliu Jianzhuang was stopped, which makes people not angry. Then there was a great noise in the backyard. Zen master Jueyuan''s silver eyebrows moved slightly, followed by the gray monk''s robe. Several swordsmen who were originally responsible for guarding the gate of the bamboo garden were directly pushed out by this powerful aura. But Zen master Jueyuan''s figure has not really entered the bamboo garden. Nansheng, holding cangyun sword, has stopped halfway. "Zen master Dade, please come back." Zen master Jueyuan moved his eyebrows and said to the Nansheng in front of him, "Naner villa leader, martial nephew Kong Tong, who was taken away from your villa before, is also destined for our temple. I don''t know what I did, so I let Jianzhuang do it like this? " When he spoke, Zen master Jueyuan had no intention of giving in. Nansheng said in a deep voice: "I respect Zen master. There is no need to take care of some things that should not be taken care of by Zen master." "Arrogance!" "Nonsense!" Two monks behind Zen master Jueyuan immediately began to scold. There is ice cold between the eyebrows of Nansheng. Nansheng naturally won''t let the three monks from the two Zen temples disturb the affairs of master Luo. However, in the atmosphere between the two sides, the more embarrassing moment. Rocco''s voice came out from the depths of the bamboo garden. "Since the three monks say they are related to this man, let them come and say more about what''s going on." As Rocco spoke, Nansheng naturally stopped doing more. Although the two monks behind Jueyuan were dissatisfied, Nansheng himself was an expert beyond the grade level. Even if they were dissatisfied, they were useless. When Zen master Jueyuan stepped into the house. The bodies of the empty scattered people that should have been carried away were put down again. Uncovering the white cloth, Zen master Jueyuan was shocked. The body in front of me must be empty, but it doesn''t look like a person''s body. In this situation, Zen master Jueyuan could not help but close his palms and began to meditate on the Heart Sutra. Luo Ke was nearby, watching the every move of several monks. The two monks behind Jueyuan obviously didn''t know what was going on. But Zen master Jueyuan, who meditates on the Heart Sutra, is different. After the Heart Sutra was over, Zen master Jueyuan wanted to leave. Luo Ke said directly, "monk, since you know something, you might as well say it. What does it mean to hide it here?" "Benefactor asked..." When Zen master Jueyuan was ready to push off, Rocco said directly. "You don''t have to tell me anything here. Monks don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t talk about this, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Sometimes, too much nonsense is just a waste of time. At present, Rocco can crush it with his own strength. Why bother talking more? Zen master Jueyuan was silent, but the two monks behind him could not be suppressed. It''s OK to be stopped by Nansheng before. After all, the other party is a super martial artist, and they can''t deal with it. But the guy in front of him dared to talk to his own master like this. "Deceive me, no one in the two Zen temples!" While talking, the two monks behind Zen master Jueyuan and the martial artists of the two Zen temples shot at the same time. It''s just that it seems to break out with two powerful fists. In front of Rocco, they all failed. When the two monks came back, they had been thrown out of the house directly by Luo Ke. Zen master Jueyuan''s eyebrows couldn''t help moving. The two younger martial brothers who followed behind him made a move. They didn''t stop them. They just thought that it would be a way to break the situation with force. But now it seems that the strength of the other side is unfathomable. Even Nansheng, who surpasses the product level, can''t have such strength. "Benefactor''s strength is far better than that of the old monk. Why bother the old monk here?" Hearing the word embarrassment, Rocco smiled directly and pointed to the dead body of the empty scattered man. "Once this thing goes crazy, how many people will be embarrassed? Now I''ve solved this matter temporarily. I ask you monk, if I don''t solve it, how many people will die today''s hundred swords." Obviously, Zen master Jueyuan knew exactly how destructive this demon could be. At the moment, Rocco also made it clear that if you can''t make it clear, you can''t go. Even later, Lvliu Jianzhuang and fengjiang Jiange held the two Zen temples accountable together. After all, it''s not a big problem in Lvliu Jianzhuang. All hidden dangers were suppressed by Luo Ke before they broke out. But on the other side of fengjiang sword Pavilion, if it is clear that the owner of his pavilion is controlled by others, it is definitely the result of staying with the two Zen temples. Obviously, Zen master Jueyuan thought of this layer himself. After all, Zen master Jueyuan was silent for a moment before he said to Rocco, "I''m afraid you can only tell the benefactor about this." Luo Ke nodded and looked south. Although he was very curious, he also knew that the more he knew about this kind of thing, the greater the crisis. The green willow sword manor has just sprung up. There is no need to be stirred into this muddy water. Soon, in the house, except for the demonized corpses of the empty scattered people lying on the ground, only Zen masters Rocco and Jueyuan were left. At this moment, Zen master Jueyuan said, "this matter has something to do with my Buddha..." When it comes to Buddha, Rocco is not surprised. After all, the lion headed Buddha he has fought before can be called the existence of Buddha''s ancestors. Of course, in the Terran star region, the Buddhism worshipped by most Buddhists is no longer the Buddhism that existed in ancient times. But in the human race, the rise of a Buddhist saint has achieved the body of the Buddha. In the mouth of Zen master Jueyuan, the Buddha enshrined in the two Zen temples became a saint. Rocco''s first idea is impossible, and his second idea is completely impossible. Buddha is a sage of the human race, leaving a rhyme, which is not a big problem. However, if this rhyme is OK, it will show its spirit in this low martial level temple. I''m afraid that the Taoist rhyme of Buddha Zun has long been consumed. Chapter 1459 However, in front of him, Zen master Jueyuan vowed. The manifestation of Buddha''s Taoist rhyme will be a great opportunity for countless Buddhist disciples. But for the two Zen temples, the manifestation of Buddha is an unimaginable disaster. "Greed, ignorance, anger?" Buddha said that people have three desires, which will be the biggest demons for people. This evil spirit is the opportunity left to the two Zen temples after the Buddha showed his holiness. Rocco couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. Jueyuan''s statement really made Rocco feel too hard to believe. After all, it''s impossible to pit your own disciples vigorously, not to mention how much opportunities you can bring to your own disciples. Greed, ignorance and anger, three thoughts of mind and devil, manifest in the two Zen temples. Do you dislike your own disciples? Are you going to give your disciples a little more suffering? Rocco felt that the things in front of him were incredible. But Jueyuan''s statement did give an explanation for the strange things like the devil in this low martial world. "Buddha?" Luo Ke is not afraid of the so-called Buddha statue. After all, there are not a few Saint Daoyun he has fought with. However, Luo Ke couldn''t figure out why the Buddha''s holiness was in this heaven and earth, and it was such a disaster for the Buddhist disciples of the two Zen temples. According to monk Jueyuan, the old abbot was very excited when the two Zen temples first met the Buddha. After all, I''ve been practicing Buddhism all my life. Who can not be excited when I suddenly see the Buddha. But this is only the beginning of the disaster for the two Zen temples. The old host who first came into contact with Buddhism finally became a monster like the previous empty and scattered people. If not, there are several immortal monks in the temple. I''m afraid the two Zen temples have already been destroyed. However, even so, the two Zen temples still suffered unimaginable losses. They just sealed the enchanted old host together with the Buddha in the secret land of Houshan. From that day on, the back mountain of the two Zen temples became a forbidden area. The two Buddhist temples suppressed this matter as much as possible. After all, how do you say such things? He said that he had worshipped the Buddha for so many years and finally worshipped the devil. During this period, some Buddhist disciples tried to enter the forbidden cave. However, there was no doubt that the exception was to increase the number of demons in the cave. "How many people have entered the cave?" "Thirty seven, thirteen martial monks of the commandment hall, ten monks of the sermon hall, two old monks and twelve disciples of natural wisdom, none of them was liberated." Monk Jueyuan''s face could not help showing a sad look. Rocco''s mouth was filled with a mean sneer. "Sad? What''s sad? Just old monks, martial monks and preachers. How many of those Buddhist disciples know the truth? Don''t you want to get the chance of Buddha?" For Rocco''s ridicule, monk Jueyuan''s face did not change at all, but kept shaking his head. Luo Ke naturally didn''t go on. After all, it was all the monks'' own business. What Rocco cares about is the devil''s problem. The so-called greed, ignorance and anger, I''m afraid it''s the root of evil thoughts left by the devil. This evil root continues to develop. Since it was sealed and cured by the two Zen temples at the beginning, it has been imperceptibly influenced into people''s body. Rocco said directly, "take me to the back mountain of your two Zen temples." Monk Jueyuan could not help but look embarrassed at Rocco''s request. After all, the reason why this matter is said is that Rocco has found the demonized emptiness in front of him. More importantly, he has no strength to hide in front of Rocco. But if you take Luo Ke to the back mountain of the two Zen temples, it is equivalent to making the biggest secrets of the two Zen temples public. As a Buddhist counterpart, Jueyuan is a little difficult to accept. Luo Ke snorted coldly, "Why are you still thinking about your Buddhist reputation at this time? Today''s events can be said to be caused by the evil thoughts in front of you. If you can leave an empty person, why can''t there be anything else? At that time, it will really be a time when demons are everywhere. Can anyone in your two Zen temples shoulder this responsibility? " For a moment, Rocco''s voice sounded like thunder in monk Jueyuan''s ear. "Benefactor, what you said is correct. It''s the old monk''s appearance. Maybe only benefactor can solve this evil idea before Buddha." Chueh yuan spoke like this because he saw with his own eyes that the demon turned by Kongtong was subdued by Rocco. Jueyuan naturally knew the strength of the devil. The devil transformed by the seven level warrior is not suppressed by the array in the back mountain of the Zen temple. Even the super level warrior is not his opponent. The reason why Liangchan temple can seal many demons in the forbidden area of Houshan. A big reason is that the Heart Sutra has been written in French for thousands of years in the back mountain of the two Zen temples. Can have a great suppressive effect on the devil. But even so, the arrogance of the demons still made the two Zen temples feel afraid. I didn''t even dare to let my disciples in. After all, no matter how lucky the Buddha Dharma is, it must be able to defend its own industry. Otherwise, even if there are disciples who can get the opportunity of Buddhism, it will be an unimaginable disaster for the two Zen temples and even for the whole Dafeng. A group of demons beyond the grade, if they rage. In Dafeng''s Jianghu, no one can turn the tide and stop the disaster. Farewell to Lvliu Jianzhuang. Nansheng wants to leave with Luo Ke. After all, even now that he has surpassed the product level, Luo Ke''s martial arts cultivation is obviously above himself. Only by following Luo Ke''s side, Nansheng can improve his strength again in his lifetime. However, the hundred swords meeting here has just begun. Looking south, I also know what it means for my own sword villa. An accident in fengjiang sword pavilion has occurred. Who can guarantee that there will be no more accidents in the future? After all, Nansheng stayed in Jianzhuang. Luo Ke left with the two brothers of the Sikong family. As for Xiong Tiannan, he fought with Lu Wei who was possessed before hesitation. The whole body is empty. At this moment, I don''t say anything anymore. I can take the lead in the hundred sword meeting. After all, such a situation can''t even be on stage. Fortunately, Xiong Tiannan''s previous performance in the challenge arena has completely spread in Dafeng Jianghu. No matter who it is, we will remember that there is a Thunder Mountain and a strong man named Xiong Tiannan in Dafeng Jianghu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nanshan is located at the junction of Fengbei county and Pingnan County, while Liangchan temple is located on Nanshan. Chapter 1460 Monk Jueyuan and Luo Ke left Lvliu Jianzhuang first and arrived in front of the two Zen temples in one day. One of the most important reasons why Rocco chose to take Sikong''s two brothers with him is that their clean supply can keep up with the speed of the top nine. Before the mountain gate, the monk in charge of guarding the gate obviously didn''t expect to see his own master so soon. After all, Jueyuan went out to replace the two Zen temples and participated in the hundred sword meeting, which is a well-known thing in the temple. What happened at the hundred swords meeting has not yet had a chance to spread. Seeing Jueyuan coming back, the gate keeper monk immediately opened the gate of the temple. Under the leadership of monk Jueyuan, Luo Ke and the three walked directly through the main hall to the inner courtyard of the two Zen temples. For the two brothers of Sikong family, this is really the biggest opportunity to follow Rocco. Although the concealment and lightness skills of the two brothers are not weak, they will not easily come to Liangchan temple to die. First, I don''t know whether there are many hidden masters in these two Zen temples. Second, the monk''s territory doesn''t have much oil and water. As for the martial arts secrets of the two Zen temples, the two brothers of the Sikong family don''t dare to think about them at all. After all, the martial arts of the two Zen temples are famous in the Jianghu. Even if the two brothers stole it and learned to use it, they were afraid that they would be watched by the monks immediately. After all, the reputation of the two Zen temples is so great that if there is no way to protect themselves, ordinary thieves dare not visit here even if they have the courage. Today, the two brothers of Sikong family, in the name of Rocco, went into the backyard of the two Zen temples, and the Sutra Pavilion of the two Zen temples is not far away. Unfortunately, under the leadership of monk Jueyuan, the three just flashed by from there and didn''t stop at all. In front of a remote courtyard in the inner courtyard of Liangchan temple, monk Jueyuan stopped and knocked respectfully. Inside the door came a very old voice. "Martial nephew Jueyuan, shouldn''t you go to the hundred swords meeting? Why are you in the abandoned yard now?" "Martial nephew, tell me something important. Please open the door." "The door is right there. Why is it inconvenient?" The abandoned courtyard is made of refined iron. Only the two doors are close to the ground, they can''t be opened easily. Monk Jueyuan frowned uncontrollably. Because if you follow what your martial uncle said, I''m afraid you can''t open the door at all. Rocco''s eyebrows couldn''t help picking. "Where did so many long winded things come from?" Luo Ke doesn''t care about anything between monks, but he wants a door to stop him? That''s a big joke. Chueh yuan on one side just opened his body slightly and didn''t have the slightest intention to stop it. Rocco fell on the iron gate with one hand and made great efforts without hesitation. Then, although the iron door was close to the ground, it didn''t make a sound. In the abandoned yard, the eyes of the three old monks fell on Luo Ke who opened the door at the same time. You know, the abandoned yard of Liangchan temple is not just an abandoned yard. Just the iron gate pushed open by Rocco at the moment can''t be pushed open without surpassing the grade strength. Even if monk Jueyuan is already a nine star warrior, he can only persuade the martial uncle inside to open the door before this door. But for Rocco, he didn''t care about these so-called rules at all. After all, in Rocco''s view, none of the two Zen temples can really help themselves. In that case, what do you have to do according to this rule? Facing the eyes of the three old monks, Luo Ke didn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Liangchan temple can be called the first of Dafeng martial arts. In fact, it is not a simple exaggeration. After all, outside, before Nansheng broke through the star realm, he basically wanted to wipe out the Jianghu with one sword. After breaking through the star realm, he was able to crush the heroes, but in the abandoned courtyard of the two Zen temples, there were three old monks who exceeded the grade level. Among them, the one sitting in the middle has the highest cultivation, which is close to the lunar circle. However, it is obvious that this low martial world is completely lack of later cultivation methods. So even the old monk has accumulated deep enough in the star realm, but there is no way to break through the moon realm. After all, there is no guidance. One step short is one step short. Not everyone can be the same as Rocco. It is entirely by virtue of the legacy of human demons against Liuchuan that Rocco''s accomplishments are directly piled from the realm of stars to the realm of yaori. "Why three bald heads don''t like me?" "Nonsense!" "Ridiculous!" "Rude!" After hearing Luo Ke''s address, the three old monks sitting on the stone altar shouted at him at the same time. In the past, the three may still maintain some respect for Rocco After all, if you can open this dark iron door, you must be a martial artist who has surpassed the product level and has been able to be on an equal footing with the three of you. Although the person in front of us is not a Buddhist disciple, since the strength of the other party is here, we might as well listen to what the other party says. But who ever thought that Rocco offended all three people in front of him as soon as he opened his mouth. Monk Jueyuan had a big head for a while. Although Rocco''s strength is unfathomable, the strength of his three teachers is equally high. In particular, the three worked together to trap the old host who had been possessed directly into the back mountain. Sure enough, at the moment when Rocco''s voice fell, the three chains originally wrapped around the stone altar moved like a snake. The three chains had only one goal, that is, Rocco in front of us. "No distance!" Although at present, because of the power of hope, there is no way to really exert it. But in this little abandoned yard, for Rocco, it''s really no distance. The three old monks, all of whom were once famous eminent monks in the two Zen temples, entered the abandoned courtyard after a breakthrough in strength, which is similar to closing the death gate. If there were no great problems in the temple, the three old monks would not appear at all. But even so, who passed in front of the door, not respectfully? However, when Rocco opened his mouth, it was this bald head and that bald head. The three old monks immediately prepared to work together to teach Luo Ke a sufficient lesson. But the chain here has just started, and Rocco''s body has been pasted in front of the old monk Yuanming in the middle. Yuanming monk immediately folded his hands together and protected his chest. It''s impossible for Luo Ke to blow down with all his strength. Otherwise, let alone the so-called divine monk in front of him, he is just close to the moon rim. Even if it''s a lunar cycle, it''s absolutely unbearable to punch yourself down. Yuanming monk, as the opponent, naturally has a deeper feeling about Rocco''s fist. Chapter 1461 There is no escape. Not only that, Rocco''s power in front of him is beyond his ability to resist. Even if three old monks join hands, there is still no effect. Monk Jueyuan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Yuanming''s white eyebrows could not help shaking slightly. How many years has it been that someone dared to be so arrogant in front of him? More importantly, I have no way to fight this person for a while. However, Yuanming monk can feel the huge pressure brought by Luo Ke, but for the other two round generation old monks sitting on the stone altar, Luo Ke''s actions in front of him are tantamount to the biggest provocation to the three. "Demon subduing circle!" "Up, the thief is dead!" The bodies of the two old monks did not move, but the two black iron chains turned into two arcs and came straight towards the position of Rocco. Luo Ke Leng snorted, "subdue the devil circle? Or do you three work together to let me see if you have any skills." Between words, Rocco''s body retreated from the front of Yuanming monk to the middle of the three old monks. This way, Yuanming monk also couldn''t help getting angry. Luo Ke''s strength before can absolutely easily crush any of his three people in the presence. But if we talk about the demon subduing circle, it''s the secret method that our three martial brothers have honed together for decades. Even if Rocco''s strength is unpredictable, it must be difficult to escape. Monk Jueyuan wanted to talk and persuade the situation. However, even the Nine Star Warrior couldn''t say a word in the battle against four super class warriors. As for the two brothers of situ family, they are even more unbearable. After all, they are just the accomplishments of four-star warriors. Even in the small courtyard, it is difficult to support such a magnificent Qi machine. Monk Jueyuan frowned and immediately grabbed their shoulders and threw them out of the dark iron door. "Touch!" is a loud noise in my life. After the two were thrown out, the dark iron heavy door was directly impacted and closed by the air machine in the field. Monk Jueyuan himself was forced to retreat to the most corner of the abandoned yard. Rocco is now in the middle of three old monks. The subduing circle of the three old monks makes the Qi machines between the three connected and continuous. This is the joint efforts of the three star realm warriors, whose strength has directly broken through to the level of the moon rim realm. Luo Ke couldn''t help nodding. After all, in this low martial world, the joint attack skills created by the three people were not familiar with the joint attack methods of those large doors on the blue star. However, one of the most important reasons is the cultivation of the three people, which is just the realm of stars. If the three are the strong ones of the moon rim realm, even if they work together, they can''t have the power of the yaori realm. Don''t say that the yaori realm can reach the power of the emperor. So from this point of view, the joint attack skills of the three people are still very rough. For Rocco, this ability is naturally not in his eyes. Although the lethality of the lunar environment is not weak, it is still not enough to touch yourself. Rocco''s body shape is like a reef in the Epee of the three Rao monks. The Qi machine has climbed several times, but it has no impact on Rocco. "If that''s all I can do, it''s my turn." For Rocco, this war is inevitable. Just with monk Jueyuan''s mouth, he said he can solve the devil''s problem. I''m afraid that the harmonious old monk won''t know how much trouble he will make at that time. On the contrary, this situation is the simplest. To break the game. In the face of Rocco''s words, the three old monks were serious at the moment, and they couldn''t say a retort. The subduing circle forged by the three people can''t even shake Luo. How high is the skill of the person in front of you? The three lamas thought that their strength had touched the peak of martial arts. Especially after the three created the subduing circle together, they always thought that this would be the peak of martial arts. Although the three are unable to step into that step, the three can work together no less than that level. Now, all these ideas are just like bubbles. The appearance of Rocco directly broke up all the confidence of the three old monks. The next moment, facing Rocco, the three old monks were stared at by a wild beast. With Rocco''s body moving, the three old monks had the idea of getting away from the stone altar for the first time. You know, the three old monks have been sitting on the stone altar for decades. But now, in the face of Rocco''s threat, the first idea of the three old monks is not how to resist, but to get away. However, since Luo Ke wants to break the game with strength, it is natural that he can''t even give the opportunity to get out to several old monks in front of him. "Yes!" After Rocco spoke, he did not use any fixed Dharma formula. But all rely on the power of their own ruler and strong man, which can release the pressure. Although there was no way to use Reiki, Luo Ke himself was a strong emperor after all. The Reiki pressure instantly fell on the three old monks. Then, Luo Ke didn''t even need to do more. Just the power of the emperor could be fatal to the three warriors in the star realm. After all, Yuanming, as the highest ranking of the three old monks, forcibly resisted the pressure and said, "your strength is far from that of our old masters. Please stop." After hearing the words of monk Yuanming, Rocco did not continue to be aggressive. After all, I didn''t come to kill the two Zen temples. I just wanted to make it more convenient for the parliament to solve the so-called devil''s problem. With the presence of the four people all stopped their momentum. Monk Jueyuan knelt on one knee on the ground in the corner and couldn''t help gasping. The three old monks understood Rocco''s purpose only in the explanation of monk Jueyuan. After thinking between his eyebrows, Yuanming said, "the strength of benefactor is really not comparable to that of the three old men, but in the heart demon cave, I''m afraid benefactor can''t easily step on it." It is natural for the three old monks to have a peerless master like Rocco to come forward and be willing to solve the biggest hidden danger of the two Zen temples. But the Yuanming monk didn''t think much more, and the previous heart demon cave was about to be suppressed. If Rocco has such strength and falls into it again, I''m afraid of the whole two Zen temples. No, it should be said that the whole Dafeng Jianghu is about to face a disaster. However, when monk Jueyuan told the story of the empty and scattered people before, the faces of the three old monks changed completely. Yuanming''s first thought was: "it''s impossible!" Chapter 1462 If someone else said this, the three old monks present would not believe it at all. However, monk Jueyuan, who spoke, was the younger generation of the three and the master of the two Zen temples. The most important thing to become a person in charge of law is not to talk nonsense. Therefore, even though it is hard to believe in Yuanming''s mouth, he has actually believed seven points in his heart. The old monk on the left side of Yuanming said, "as a layman disciple, Kong Tong did come to Houshan." This statement basically confirmed Jueyuan''s previous words. The evil thoughts in the heart devil cave have been able to lurk on the martial arts, rather than directly erupt. What''s more frightening is that the empty scattered people obviously practiced the devil''s skill and were demonized because they were discovered in the end. If you really let such evil thoughts spread out, it will not be a bloody disaster for Dafeng Jianghu, but will be a complete subversion. This subversion may even affect the whole Dafeng Dynasty. After all, what the devil needs is blood. Although ordinary people''s blood is not full, winning by quantity is still a terrible thing. Yuanming finally couldn''t help but say, "in that case, the three of us and Mr. Luo entered the heart demon cave together." Being able to say such words, Yuanming monk obviously made a huge psychological struggle. Obviously, no one knows more about the number of crises in the heart devil cave than these three. After all, from the so-called Buddha respect and holiness to the suppression of the old abbot. All this was done by the three old monks together. These years, the three old monks can feel the horror in the heart demon cave more and more. However, after listening to this sentence, Luo Ke just glanced at the three and said, "it''s not necessary. The three of you are really too weak and will only make trouble at that time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The three are equivalent to the top strongmen in the whole Dafeng Jianghu. In Rocco''s evaluation, they can only be too weak. But this is what Rocco said, so that the three old monks can''t refute if they want to refute at the moment. Yuanming monk obviously couldn''t help taking a deep breath before calming his mood. "Although almsgiver is strong, he may not understand our Buddha sect..." Just as Yuanming monk was ready to continue, Rocco directly waved and interrupted, "just tell me where it is." Say you don''t know enough about Buddhism? Is it familiar to have a fight with the Buddha head at the level of your ancestors? Of course, Rocco didn''t say it clearly in his heart. It is estimated that these monks simply cannot know how the lion headed Buddha exists. After all, Yuanming monk pointed to the direction of the back mountain. "No distance!" In Rocco''s opinion, since the things in the heart demon cave dare not come out now, it proves that the other party is not fully sure to break through the demon subduing circle of the three old monks. Of course, I have to take advantage of the moment when the other party is weak to solve the problem of the devil. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to cultivate a demon head between the low martial world. In the back mountain of the two Zen temples, a dark grottoes, there was a continuous roaring sound. But outside the grottoes, there are hundreds of stone tablets, on which pieces of Buddhist scriptures are engraved. These stone tablets are carved by the great virtue of the two Zen temples for thousands of years. Many of them are enshrined in the front temple on weekdays. Now they are all taken here. In order to suppress the evil spirit overflowing from the heart devil cave. Rocco''s figure appeared outside the Grottoes in one step, and then he stepped into the Grottoes in the next step. At the moment when Rocco entered, a lot of dark Qi around him wanted to converge on Rocco in an instant. "Hum, how dare the owl come near me?" You should know that Rocco''s body has the two original forces of the Taiyin and the sun. Even if the light of hope has contained most of the power, only some of it is not bearable. However, with the improvement of Rocco''s Qi machine, it has attracted things in the grottoes. The roar of many demons began to spread from the inside of the heart demon cave. According to monk Jueyuan, about 37 people in the demon cave have turned into demons. At this moment, Rocco has entered the heart devil cave. Although the devil roared continuously, no one rushed out first. "Than roar?" Above Rocco''s right hand, a purple golden light flashed. Then the purple and gold holy throne was instantly covered with Rocco''s face. "Roar!" The monster roared and suppressed the roar of the demon head in the heart demon cave in an instant. Rocco came to a fork in the road. "Greed, ignorance and anger." Three words, respectively, are like three completely different continents. Looking at the three forked roads, Rocco''s footsteps couldn''t help stopping because of nothing else. On the three words in front of me, there is the breath left by the saint. Luo Ke always believed that what monk Jueyuan said was just a devil. But now it seems that things are not that simple at all. As Rocco, who has fought with several saints and Taoist rhymes, he is no stranger to the breath emanating from the three channels. This is a detached power, which belongs to the holy one alone. Rocco hesitated. What I thought before was that there could not be anything powerful in the heart demon cave in front of me. After all, an old monk who is not even a three-month lunjing can suppress it. Then come here by yourself, can''t you solve it easily? But now, feeling the breath inside, Rocco has a plan to retreat before the war. No, it''s just that the breath of the holy one has appeared in the current situation. If you''re still at the peak, it''s nothing. But now I''m still limited by the light of hope in my body. It''s not a peak state at all. If I break in easily, it''s hard to say whether I can come out. Now I have nothing else to rely on. All choices depend on myself. But if you quit like this, are you too careful. Just the breath, maybe the rhyme of the saint''s Tao has been consumed almost? Have you become so timid? Luo Ke suddenly woke up for a moment. After losing to the demon clan Lord, he finally gave himself too much pressure. To understand this, Rocco''s eyes began to become brighter than ever. "Even if there is a saint''s rhyme, what can it be? Now I have to flinch in the face of the smell of a saint coming to the Olympic Games. When will I have a chance to really defeat the demon clan Lord?" march forward courageously. Rocco''s mind suddenly changed. Then the light of hope that originally bound Rocco''s accomplishments began to loosen. Rocco looked at his body, and the light of hope began to blend into his body. Obviously, this is the last gift left by the elder tool spirit before sending himself away. Chapter 1463 The road of the heart devil cave is divided into three. Greed, infatuation and anger are the three kinds of heart demons that people are most difficult to cross. More importantly, Luo Ke felt the breath of the Taoist rhyme belonging to the saints, which shows that everything in front of him is really involved with the Buddha of the human Buddhism. If at the beginning, Rocco may still have the idea of retreat. But after his mind was fixed, Rocco stepped directly into the stone path where the first greedy word was located. Obviously, it should be a narrow stone road, but after Rocco stepped in, it suddenly opened up. The surrounding darkness was swept away in an instant and turned into a hall shining with green fire. In the middle of the hall, on a throne made of beryl, sat a sheep horn cow head, a human monster. The monster''s body was constantly surrounded by the faint green flame, and one hand leaned on the seat as if he were asleep. Rocco looked at the monster in front of him and gradually became alert. After all, in the current situation, since it is clear that there is a great involvement here with the Buddha of the human Buddhism, Rocco will not relax any more. The intrusion of Rocco did not affect the rest of the monster on the throne. Luo Ke did not act rashly, but looked at everything around him. On the originally calm stone wall, paragraphs of words began to appear gradually. The words above seem to be Buddhist scriptures, but they are drawn by words that Rocco has never seen before. The school bully system, which has never been disadvantageous, seems to have failed this time. You know, in the past, Xueba system started itself at the first time whenever there was something Luo Ke couldn''t understand, and then helped Luo Ke solve all difficult problems. Even the original imprint belonging to the ancient ten thousand nationalities is not a problem for the Xueba system. But this time, in the face of these Buddhist texts, Xueba system strangely didn''t make any sound. Just when Rocco was still thinking about whether there was something wrong with Xueba system. Suddenly, the white light flashed in Rocco''s eyes, and then the voice of Xueba system echoed in Rocco''s mind. "Buddhism forbids and a large amount of data is incomplete. The host is required to obtain all the forbidden contents and reward the great achievement of Buddhist Heart Sutra." Such a short sentence is equivalent to pushing all things to Rocco. Rocco can''t help bursts of black lines on his forehead. What kind of task is this. What you can''t solve by yourself, let me solve it now? At the thought of this, Rocco was speechless for a while, but how long has it been? The Xueba system hasn''t given itself any more tasks. Now he has the opportunity, not to mention whether the reward is important or not. Mainly we want to do a task. But there is another problem, how should I complete this task. According to the statement provided by Xueba system, all this seems to be very simple. Is to collect the prohibitions around here. The question is, isn''t the prohibition right here? After reading it yourself, your system has not been collected. How can Rocco collect it? Is it hard to write it down? Recite it? The problem is, I don''t know what these ghost symbols are, how to write them and how to recite them? Suddenly, Luo didn''t worry much. He would be the monster sleeping on the middle throne. Instead, he was very worried about what he should do in the current situation. Just when Rocco had a headache, he suddenly found a problem. Without saying anything else, his ability to read and remember as a strong emperor is not a big problem. Even if you don''t know the true meaning of these Buddhist Texts in front of you, it shouldn''t be a big problem to be able to remember the shape of the handwriting after reading them. But this is obviously not the case. After reading all this, I completely forgot everything before. Rocco could not help but frown deeply. No, something''s wrong. Then Rocco''s eyes fell on his latest Buddhist text. Instead of memorizing everything again, Rocco just concentrated on remembering the thirteen lines of Buddha in front of him in his mind. However, just after reading the thirteen elements of Buddhism, Luo Ke just remembered it and forgot it all when he raised his eyes. In Rocco''s view, this is completely incredible. You know, how many words can there be in these 13 lines? Even if you just remember horizontal and vertical, you can easily remember all the strokes with the memory of the strong. But now, all these things are forgotten when I lift my eyes. Prohibition, suddenly an idea came out of Rocco''s mind. There is a special forgotten prohibition on this Buddhist text. As long as you don''t look at these Buddhist texts for a while, you can''t remember them. After thinking of this, Rocco began to test from a nearby Buddhist text, which is still the same result. Since there are prohibitions on the Buddhist Texts in front of us, the best way is to lift the prohibitions. In terms of prohibition, although Rocco is not familiar with it, he also learns the bullying system, and still has a lot of basic means. Just the current situation, can you really relax here? When he thought of this, Rocco couldn''t help looking aside. The monster on the throne, after coming in so long, still sat there without any action, as if he didn''t care about what Rocco did. Even the quiet fire on his body hasn''t changed much. This let Luo Ke also temporarily relax. Although he didn''t know why all this was, since he came in, the soldiers came for so long to block the water and cover the earth. What else to be afraid of? The big deal is that the monster wakes up and tries again. At present, it is important to finish the task given by Xueba system first. "Thousands of skills!" Between Rocco''s hands, chaotic French seals began to change. If there are other prohibitions, there are corresponding prohibitions. When cracking, pay attention to one look, two tests and three hands. But at present, this kind of forgetting prohibition obviously can''t see where the prohibition pattern is hidden. Naturally, it can only be forcibly broken by means of tough measures to break the prohibition. The best way to fight against this kind of forgetting prohibition is to break it with strong spiritual force. As a strong emperor, coupled with the spirit, the old man has always been in his own sea of knowledge. Rocco''s divine sense is extremely powerful. At this moment, he directly uses his divine sense to urge thousands of fingerprints, all of which are ways to break the prohibition. The fingerprints of breaking the ban fell on the stone wall in front of us, but disappeared in an instant. Rocco frowned. It was obvious that there was something wrong in the current situation. Even if it was invalid, it could not be so invalid. Chapter 1464 This stone wall is obviously the most common stone wall. The above Buddhist texts are also things that can be touched by reaching out, but the means they try to break the ban fall on these, and they all turn into mud oxen into the sea. There was no movement at all. This made Rocco impatient. What kind of thing is this. But in the current situation, it''s useless. Just when Rocco felt helpless, a voice appeared from Rocco''s knowledge of the sea. "Eh? Is this a Buddhist thing?" In order for Rocco to leave, the elder Qi Ling took the initiative to stop the demon clan saint, but there was another thing in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea. Naturally, the star map obtained at the beginning. The instrument spirit in the star map is an elder of the same age as the instrument spirit elder. It''s just that this seems to be reluctant to speak all the time. Until now, when Rocco felt that there was nothing he could do about the Buddha in front of him, the spirit of the star map could not help but speak. "Elder, do you know how to crack all this in front of you?" Hearing Rocco''s inquiry, the star map spirit didn''t reply. But it seems that he is carefully looking at the Buddhism outside with the help of Rocco''s knowledge of the sea. After all, the star map is far worse than the three light holy ware. The spirit of star map instrument can''t directly condense and appear around Rocco like the old spirit of holy instrument. Even after the natural disaster, the greatest level that the star map spirit can achieve is only to condense a dark shadow, and it has to consume a lot. So most of the time, the spirit of the star map will not condense at all. Rocco''s way of nature, the elder in the star map, is studying the Buddhist Texts in front of him at the moment. It''s just that it''s too uncomfortable to see others can understand, but you can''t understand anything, and you have to wait around. But in the current situation, Rocco didn''t dare to disturb easily. In addition, there was another monster. Although there had been no movement, Rococo did not dare to despise the monster on the seat. This is the Buddha''s Tao rhyme. If you really want to start, you really don''t know whether you can do it in your current bad state. But fortunately, the monster has been quiet. This is what makes Rocco feel more at ease. However, when Rocco''s eyes fell on the throne in the middle of the grottoes again, he found that the monster that should have been dozing there disappeared at the moment. Behind Rocco''s back, he couldn''t help but start a cold sweat. You know, from entering the grottoes, he may be confused by the Buddhist scriptures in front of him. But in fact, Rocco didn''t dare to be careless about the monsters on the throne. He didn''t relax his vigilance for a moment. But in the current situation, the monster in his mind is still in that position, but why has it become the current situation? Rocco''s cold hair would stand up in an instant. I''m afraid of death. Now I see with my own eyes that the monster has disappeared without a trace. In Rocco''s mind, the monster was still in its previous position. What you see is not true? Rocco suddenly wondered if the monster had hidden his body by any special means? But if you really think so, don''t you take Buddha''s Taoist rhyme seriously. Just when Rocco was still wondering, the monster''s body didn''t know when it had stood by his side. Rocco''s pupils couldn''t help shrinking. When on earth did the monster approach itself? You should know that even at this moment, in the lock of Rocco''s divine consciousness, the monster''s body should still be on the throne in the center of the grottoes. The monster seemed to be looking at Rocco, and a pair of copper bell like eyes swept Rocco up and down. No distance! Rocco''s figure immediately opened a distance from the monster in front of him. Then in Rocco''s understanding of the sea, the star map instrument spirit immediately complained and said, "what do you run if you have nothing to do?" Obviously, the spirit of star map still stays on the problem of looking at the Buddhist scriptures in front of us. But now Rocco really has no time to say anything more. Because I thought I had pulled away, but I didn''t expect that the monster in front of me seemed to be a little bigger, and even caught up again. This makes Rocco''s eyes, some incredible. To know that you have no distance is already the top technique, but even so, you can''t distance yourself from the monster in front of you? Rocco took a deep breath, and then the pressure around the grottoes suddenly became heavy. "Tiger bone gun fist!" Facing the monster in front of him, Rocco did not hesitate to choose to shoot. This time, the monster''s body turned back. The power of Rocco''s fist fell completely in the air. "What''s going on?" The monster''s body was obviously reluctant to give up, but at the moment of his fist, the monster returned to the throne in the center of the grottoes. Looking at Rocco, his eyes seemed to be full of banter. The spirit of star map seems to have noticed the monster not far away. Then in Rocco''s understanding of the sea, the voice of the spirit of the star map instrument immediately sharpened. "How could it be? It''s greed. How could you meet this monster? No wonder the previous Buddhist text. I think there will be a big problem. This is where the Buddha and the devil are." Luo Ke was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be able to know the monster in front of him. You know, for the star map device, Lingluo has never held much hope. After all, no matter from which aspect, the spirit of this star map instrument is not a bit worse than the predecessors in the holy instrument. However, the spirit of the star map in front of him surprised Rocco one after another. "Master, do you know this monster?" "Natural cognition." "Is there a way to solve it now?" Rocco immediately couldn''t help asking. "No." In Rocco''s understanding of the sea, the answer of the star map instrument spirit is very concise. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco suddenly had an impulse to spit blood. He shouldn''t have too much expectation of the spirit in the star map. Then the spirit of the star map instrument continued to say, "anyone who is human can''t resist one of the three incarnations of the Buddha and the devil in front of us, especially greed. Who isn''t greedy?" Luo Ke couldn''t help saying, "I''m not greedy..." As the master of the human race, he really hasn''t been greedy for a bit, which is something Rocco can be proud of. However, then the spirit of the star map tool opened his mouth and said, "are you not greedy? Do you want to fight against the demon clan Lord? Do you want to completely repel the demon clan? Not far away, do you want to completely defeat the monster in front of you..." "Is that greedy?" Rocco was speechless for a moment. The spirit of the star map tool nodded directly and said, "these are greed, and the more greedy you are, the more terrible the greed in front of you is. There is no hostility at all, unless you can do nothing greedy." Chapter 1465 At this moment, Rocco finally knew how terrible the monster existed in front of him. As long as he still wanted to defeat it in his heart, it was greed. And because of greed, you can''t defeat it. What the hell is this logical theory. Rocco''s mouth was drawn. Instead of sitting here waiting to die, he might as well take the initiative. I didn''t do it before. It''s absolute. The monster is right there. I can''t move. But now, the monster is obviously ready to shoot, so there is no need to pestle here. Rocco''s figure suddenly turned into a residual shadow. This time, Rocco didn''t directly use no distance, but grasped the position of the monster in front of him with his own speed, and then fell with a punch. On the throne, greedy eyes raised slightly. Rocco''s figure seemed to be stopped in an instant. Then the air from all directions squeezed towards Rocco''s body in an instant. Although the light of hope binds Rocco''s body, the carrying constitution of the yin-yang holy body itself is incomparably powerful. Not to mention the small air pressure in the grottoes, even if it is the air pressure of a planet, the whole tribe is definitely not a big problem on Rocco. But in the current situation, Rocco''s body not only suddenly stopped in place, but also the surrounding air pressure gave Rocco great pressure. The body of yin and Yang holy body can''t bear it. However, fortunately, with the emergence of this strong pressure, the light of hope in Rocco''s body merged into his body faster. A white light flashed in Rocco''s eyes, and then he just felt a sudden loosening around his body. At this moment, the light of hope in Rocco''s body has been turned into its own strength. He felt his strength restored, which filled Rocco with confidence. However, when Rocco raised his head for a moment, he found that the surrounding was no longer the former grottoes, but another starry sky. Then the greedy figure in front of him was thousands of feet high. I have already been trapped in this star region by the green dark fire. In Rocco''s body, the power between the source of the sun and the source of the Taiyin surged in an instant. Even if the monster in front of us can have the true body Dharma of the strong one of God, what can we do? Rocco can break it with the power of yin and Yang holy body. At this moment, on Rocco''s body, the power of yin and Yang holy body appears at the same time as the purple and golden spirit beast pattern. The next moment, Rocco had broken through the layers of green flame and appeared above the greedy head. With the same fist, the greedy fist is like a mountain. Although Rocco is small, the power of this fist is enough to open mountains. The huge Dharma phase broke in an instant. Rocco was like a broken bamboo, starting from the arm of the monster in front of him, followed by half of his body, followed by all his body. Under Rocco''s powerful punch, it has been completely broken. Looking at the solved monster itself, Rocco had an unreal feeling. After all, if this is really a divine or semi holy Dharma, is it so easy to be defeated by yourself? Or we can only explain that all this in front of us should be dominated by the Taoist rhyme of Buddha. Therefore, what he broke was only the Taoist rhyme of Buddha, not a semi holy Dharma phase. In this way, everything seems to be easily explained. But what Rocco didn''t expect was that the monster in front of him had not been solved at all. A green figure suddenly appeared in front of Rocco. The other party''s speed was too fast. Rocco only had time to raise his arm to stop him at the moment when the other party was close. Then a magnificent force fell on him in an instant. "Boom" Rocco''s body shape was instantly knocked out. No distance! Just as Rocco tried to distance himself from the other side to avoid being pressed. The green light and shadow appeared again, and this time the other party appeared behind him. How could this monster be faster than himself? There was no time to think about all this. Rocco turned around instinctively, relieved his strength The power of Taijiquan is not simply in boxing, but by virtue of the torsion of every part of the whole body, the strength that should have fallen in one place is completely turned away. But the current situation completely exceeded Rocco''s expectation. Greedy''s body was approaching, and the fist was blocked. However, it released incomparable terror power from the other party''s arm. Luo Ke tried to defuse the power of this boxing with Taiji soft strength, but now Luo Ke understood what is the real breaking ten thousand methods with one force. The power of the yin-yang holy body is terrible enough, but I didn''t expect that the power of greed would be more terrible than the power of the yin-yang holy body. For a long time, with the terrible speed and power of the yin-yang holy body, Rocco has been invincible except in the face of too many opponents who surpass his own grade. But this time, he was crushed by his opponent both in strength and speed. "Ming Zi Jue!" The light of yin and Yang converged in Rocco''s hands, and a bright column of light went towards the position of greed in an instant. However, I don''t know why, Rocco only felt that the greed in front of him seemed to laugh at himself, and his body moved slightly. Ming Zi Jue was just pasted in front of the monster and rowed in the past. What a terrible prediction ability, what a terrible speed? For a moment, Rocco''s mind could not help shaking. The other party completely crushed himself in what he was good at. At this moment, in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, a voice suddenly appeared. "Concentrate and see where you are!" The words of the spirit of the star map surprised Rocco himself. I should be in a cave. Why are all the surroundings transformed into a galaxy. Unless there is a very powerful space array in the grottoes. But how is that possible? Luo Ke couldn''t help thinking that if there were any fluctuations in the spatial array, he couldn''t be aware of it at all. For so long, it shows that where he is now, he is still in the grottoes. If so, what is the illusion in front of you? In Rocco''s eyes, a trace of disbelief flashed suddenly. Fantasy? How can there be such a real environment, and even if it is a fantasy, let alone a small heart demon cave, even the Nanshan where the whole two Zen temples are located, can it stand the blow under their own yin-yang holy body? Since taking the shot, Rocco has never doubted that this will be a fantasy. But in the current situation, if it is not a fantasy, how can we explain all this. Unless there is a nebula space in the heart demon cave, it is even more impossible. Rocco suddenly felt that some heads were big. The current situation made him more and more unable to find out what was going on. The spirit of the star map reminds itself that everything here is false. But the false existence is impossible to trap yourself now. Chapter 1466 In Rocco''s eyes, the white light of hope and the black force of fate rotate. The light of hope can help Rocco see through vanity in adversity, and the strangeness of fate can let Rocco recognize the waves of reality. Combined with the two, it can be said that no magic can exist in Rocco''s eyes. But everything around us still exists. "Elder, this is not a fairyland." After all, Rocco couldn''t help but speak and came to such a conclusion. Knowing the spirit of the star map in the sea, he said again, "who told you that all this is a fantasy?" For a while, Rocco really didn''t adapt to the way of communication with the spirit of the star map. But in the current situation, there seems to be no way to adapt. So, Rocco, stop talking. Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the spirit of the star map instrument said again, "this is the kingdom of Buddha." "Buddhism?" Rocco couldn''t help but speak again. You know, I haven''t seen the so-called Buddhist kingdom. The original aristocratic family can be regarded as the predecessors of Buddhism in ancient times. The Buddhist kingdom displayed by Sakyamuni is just the field like the field of destiny. Is it difficult? The spirit of the star map is to tell himself that everything here is just a field. Thinking of the white bone Saint once met, the other party does have such strength. Even if it is only Daoyun, it can still support the field. Luo Ke couldn''t help being angry. If Buddha Zun Daoyun had such a powerful power, why didn''t he fight the demon clan Lord and fall on his own head? "The elder said, this is the field?" Rocco spoke again, but the spirit of the star map tool denied again: "no, it''s a Buddhist kingdom on paper." It''s Rocco''s turn to be confused. After all, the so-called Buddha kingdom is just the existence of the field in Rocco''s view. But in the current situation, what is this paper Buddhist country? Suddenly Rocco thought of the scriptures on the stone wall he had seen before. "Elder, does the problem appear on those Scriptures?" "Indeed." People are most afraid of being confused in difficult times. Now we can have the opportunity to find the direction of breaking the game. For Rocco at the moment, it is tantamount to a great increase in confidence. Then Rocco expected to get a way to crack the current situation from the mouth of the star map spirit. As a result, the spirit of the star map instrument said directly, "boy, don''t think of me. It''s not easy for me to know this thing. Do you still expect me to give you a way to get rid of all this?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sure enough, it''s still the relic master. The spirit of the star map tool doesn''t help him at all. Luo Ke can''t help but feel resentful. But soon, he doesn''t have the idea of continuing to regenerate resentful thoughts. The body shape of the greedy beast has approached Rocco again. As Rocco, who has always relied on strong physical strength, this is the first time to feel such humiliation. After all, the greedy beast has completely crushed itself in terms of power and speed. This makes Rocco''s heart can''t help a burst of nameless fire, but he has nothing to do. Fortunately, at least, the problem has been found in Rocco''s mind. Being beaten under the idea of breaking the game and being beaten in confusion are two different feelings after all. Rocco resisted the attack of greedy beasts like a storm and watched the transformation of the surrounding stars carefully. After all, in the current situation, since it is certain that the problem appears on the Buddhist scriptures of Shibi. Then you can''t break the game until you find those Buddhist texts first. "Roar!" The strength of the greedy beast became more and more fierce, and Rocco''s body retreated one after another. However, at this moment, Rocco finally found something wrong. The starry sky around him is completely unchanged. Every time I retreat to a critical point, I will continue to be pressed back from another place. Sure enough, the size here is actually as big as the grottoes, but the space here has undergone unexpected changes due to Buddhist reasons. A light flashed in Rocco''s eyes. I couldn''t find the direction of breaking the game before, but now it''s different. I not only have the idea of breaking the game, but also find the direction of breaking the game. At the moment when he was about to reach the critical point again, the forces of the Taiyin and the sun in Rocco''s hands suddenly collided with each other. This move comes from the Ming Zi Jue, but it is by no means comparable to the Ming Zi Jue. The endless destructive force, in the collision between the forces of the Taiyin and the sun, broke out an incomparable force. At this moment, a broken sound suddenly appeared in the surrounding starry sky. Rocco''s heart was relieved. Finally free. The yin-yang holy body is strong, but under the destruction of greedy animals, Rocco still has a feeling that he can''t resist. At this moment, feeling the rupture of space, Rocco did not hesitate to press the light ball formed by the power of yin and Yang in the palm towards the greedy beast. "Put it out!" The next moment, there is white light all around. When Rocco opened his eyes, he was still in the grottoes. It seems that nothing has happened, but the weakness after the use of the yin-yang holy body does not give Rocco this illusion. "Bang!" A human blood mist burst out directly from Rocco''s body. Formed a light rain of blood. Rocco felt the weakness of his body and was alert again. The current situation is still not optimistic. Even to a large extent, although the so-called paper Buddha Kingdom has been broken, who knows whether the greedy beast has been really solved? It is still an empty grottoes, but there is no previous throne in the middle, let alone the figure of greedy animals. After confirming that the greedy beast was destroyed, Rocco couldn''t help but relax. Just the next moment, Rocco suddenly thought of Buddhism. You know, the task assigned by Xueba system is still there, but the Buddhist texts on the surrounding stone walls suddenly began to disappear at this moment. As far as Rocco''s eyes are concerned, he can only vaguely see half of the content. However, fortunately, after the greedy beast was eliminated, the prohibition originally based on the Buddhist text disappeared. Although nearly half of the content he didn''t have time to see, he still remembered half of it. Sure enough, the voice of Xueba system echoed in Rocco''s ear again. "When the host collects Buddhist prohibitions, the system will automatically restore the corresponding content when the completion rate is 50%, and the recovery rate is 73%. The host will be rewarded with a small achievement of Buddhist Heart Sutra." With the end of a series of forehead words in the system, Rocco only felt that a Buddha light suddenly appeared in his body. To say how powerful the Buddha light is, it really doesn''t. But where the Buddha light passes, it can make your body more and more calm. You should know that Rocco this time is in the sequelae of the yin-yang holy body, and the internal power can be said to be a series of chaos. Chapter 1467 Rocco has no regrets about not completing the task 100%. After all, although the effect of this Buddha light is good, there must be a premise that you should be able to enjoy it. If it is not found in time, the boundary of the Buddhist kingdom on the paper will be left to the fierce attack of greed. I''m afraid my own yin-yang holy body can''t carry it. Fortunately, in the end, I didn''t let myself return in vain. The spirit of the star map instrument returned to the depths of the ROC knowledge sea after the immediate situation was solved, as if it had never appeared again. When Rocco looked around the heart demon cave again, dozens of demons came out of the hole he had entered before. The strength of demons is absolutely the top in Dafeng Jianghu. But in Rocco''s eyes, the strength of these demons is not enough. However, the demons who should have been swallowed up by the heart demons showed a look of solution on their faces at the moment. After solving greed, Rocco has released the shackles of these demons. But that''s just it. For these demons, although they have regained their reason, they are actually doomed. The first demon man, dressed in a treasure like cassock, saluted Luo Ke deeply. "Almsgiver has great Buddha''s fate." Obviously, the old abbot of the two Zen temples saw the Buddha light on Rocco before liberation. Rocco has nothing to deny this claim. After all, I did learn the Buddhist state of mind. Although it was only a small success, I didn''t know how to learn it, but everything pays attention to one fate. When he thought of this, Rocco accepted the old abbot''s words calmly. However, Rocco still didn''t understand how the Taoist rhyme of Buddha appeared in this place. In particular, this rhyme is still composed of heart demons. Greed, ignorance and anger are three thoughts. Obviously, there is only one thought in the heart demon cave, but even so, Luo Ke spent a lot of effort to get out. If the three thoughts get together. I can''t imagine what it was. Rocco can even notice that if it is really a gathering of three thoughts, it will be more terrible than the Tao rhyme of the white bone Saint he met. In the final analysis, my strength is not enough. If I have the opportunity to break through the realm of God, how can I completely break up this rhyme. After all, my master has made a good model for himself. On the other side, the two old abbots of the Zen temple and a group of demons did not give Luo Ke the opportunity to ask too much, but turned into dead bones one by one. Rocco opened his mouth and finally shook his head helplessly. He came out of the greedy corridor he had entered before, and the other two corridors that had previously written Chi and Chen seemed to have never appeared. Outside the heart devil cave, monk Jueyuan and three old monks who claim to never leave the stone altar are waiting in the forest of Steles outside the heart devil cave. A pair of silver eyebrows suddenly changed when the Yuanming monk in front of him. "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" The other two old monks and Yuanming monk are younger martial brothers who have been sitting for ten years. Seeing that the elder martial brother''s eyebrows have changed, something extraordinary has happened in the heart demon cave of the way of nature. Yuanming monk said in disbelief, "the evil spirit in the heart demon cave has dissipated!" "How could it be? Could that man really have such ability?" "Elder martial brother, are you sure?" The two old monks beside Yuanming are shocked. Monk Jueyuan, after seeing the horror of Luo Ke, believed that Luo was the only person who could solve the hidden dangers of the two Zen temples. At this moment, after hearing the words of monk Yuanming, I gave a deep breath. Rocco''s body slowly came out of the heart devil cave. "Benefactor, the kindness to our two Zen temples is as heavy as a mountain." Yuanming monk quickly stepped up. Luo Ke shook his head and solved the devil''s problem by himself, not because of the two Zen temples, but because the devil appeared in front of him, so he had to solve it. Just now, it seems that everything has been broken, but it still makes Rocco feel vaguely uneasy. I can''t find the origin of the heart demon greed. In addition, the conscious demon I once saw on the empty and scattered people thought it was in the heart demon cave. But Luo Ke has just checked that all the demons in the heart demon cave have died. Obviously, the other party can''t be among them. For Yuanming monk, the current situation is the best result. Over the years, the terrible atmosphere in the heart demon cave has become stronger and stronger, and the Yuanming monk has even been ready to devote himself. But I didn''t expect that Rocco''s emergence helped solve such a big problem. The whole high-level of the two Zen temples heard the news at the first time, and suddenly gave a sigh of relief from surprise to heart. The two Buddhist temples headed by the current abbot, high-level monks, rushed over at the first time and took out the bones of the old abbot and those of the monks who died for the temple from the heart demon cave. Rocco has already checked the bones of these people, and the magic Qi on them has dissipated, so even if they are taken out, there will be no big problem. After dealing with these things, the current abbots of the two Zen temples respectfully saluted Luo Ke. In the Abbot''s opinion, Rocco''s strength is obviously not the age that this young face can represent. "This time, our two Zen temples have been able to solve such a crisis. Thanks to the kindness of the benefactor, I am willing to help..." For the words that the abbots of the two Zen temples were going to continue to boast, Rocco waved and interrupted, "I''m not interested in these nonsense, but I also have a request." "Almsgiver, please tell me that we will do everything we can." "It''s not necessary. I just want to know what''s going on with the Buddha''s holiness?" Hearing Rocco''s question, the abbot of the two Zen temples couldn''t help but find it difficult. Rocco could not help but ask, "why is there anything inconvenient to say?" The abbot shook his head and said, "it''s not that it''s inconvenient to say, but we really don''t know what''s going on." According to the abbot, the Buddha''s honor and holiness was originally said from the old abbot''s mouth. At that time, the old abbot was closed in the Buddhist temple. He suddenly opened his mouth and said that since Youhong came from the west, the Buddha would have a will. We are all Buddhist disciples. We pay homage to Buddha every day. But no one has heard that the Buddha will directly convey his will. Chapter 1468 But no one has heard that the Buddha will directly convey his will. However, the person who spoke was the most authoritative old abbot of the two Zen temples. Naturally, no one dared to question it. At the request of the old abbot, the whole two Zen temples were ready for a very grand ceremony. Participants are extremely rare. But who would have thought that there was a manifestation, but it was obviously not a Buddha, but a blue skin monster with a sheep horn and a cow head. The old abbot at that time said that was Buddha. If it weren''t Yuanming monk, he took two younger martial brothers and forcibly locked the old abbot into the heart devil cave. I''m afraid the chaos would be enough to destroy the Millennium foundation of the two Zen temples. When talking about this, the abbot couldn''t help showing a sense of shock after the disaster. Rocco''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. There is no difference between the monster and greed described in the Abbot''s mouth, which can prove that everything I said before is true. So the question is, how on earth can the old abbot and Buddha''s demons have the opportunity to be connected? This is where Luo Ke can''t figure it out. Unfortunately, the old abbot himself was possessed. At the moment of the deadline, even his soul disappeared in an instant. Luo Ke was not given any chance to ask. However, fortunately, after experiencing greed, Rocco dissolved all the light of hope in his body, and his strength was naturally restored. At the same time, Rocco couldn''t help calming down. His impulse won''t have any effect. It will only make the demon clan Lord kill himself easily. The current situation is that the master of holy ware and his master have done everything for himself. Luo Ke can really avenge the master of holy ware and his master only when he is dormant enough. So at the moment, Luo Ke didn''t rush out of the planet directly and go all out to find the demon clan Lord, but to investigate the demon head in front of him. The death of the old abbot, who was originally the only clue, is equivalent to that the clue has been broken. However, Luo Ke, as a strong man who has mastered the field of destiny, even if the old abbot is no longer, just need to find the Zen room where the old abbot once lived, and he can still understand everything in the past. When he heard that Rocco wanted to go, he always put it in his meditation room. A look of doubt flashed on the current Abbot''s face, but he didn''t refuse. After all, Rocco is the biggest benefactor of the whole two Zen temples. The abbot even promised to create a arhat golden body for Luo Ke in the arhat hall. You know, in the whole Dafeng Dynasty, Liangchan temple is the oldest ancient temple. It is a great honor for anyone in the Dafeng Dynasty to establish a golden body method in this temple. But for Rocco, it''s not particularly important. But one thing, if I leave a Dharma phase here, I can feel it if there is a demon here again. Terrans and demons may be blood feuds, but both Terrans and Demons maintain a quick attitude towards demons. Not because of anything else, because once the demon clan rages, the consequences are too terrible. At this point, both Terrans and demons have had too painful experiences. Therefore, under the common suppression of the two most powerful races in the interstellar, the demon clan has become without trace. Two Zen temples, in the meditation hall. The current Abbot personally sent Luo Ke into the. As for monk Jueyuan, although he wanted to follow, he was stopped by the abbot on the grounds that he was in charge of things. Indeed, at present, the two Zen temples need to spend more time for the Buddhist disciples who sacrificed their lives in the heart devil cave. If the abbot can''t come forward in person, monk Jueyuan, as the leader of the law, naturally can''t stay out of the matter. The three old monks returned to the abandoned yard again. For the three of them, they have made a decision. Since then, they will not leave the hospital. Naturally, there will be no more changes. So at the moment, there are only two contemporary abbots of the Zen temple. In the meditation hall, fine bamboo is growing luxuriantly on both sides. There are faint tears on the bamboo body. It is the top grade of bamboo and thousands of tears. When Rocco looked at these bamboos, he couldn''t help looking more, but he didn''t find anything strange. Stepping into the Buddhist Hall of the meditation hall, except for a golden Buddha, there is only a bed, a futon and no superfluous items in the Buddhist hall. In Rocco''s eyes, only the black light belonging to the power of fate instantly covered Rocco''s eyes. The abbots of the two Zen temples are waiting outside alone without the slightest interruption. When the light of fate in Rocco''s eyes dissipated, the abbots of the two Zen temples standing in front of the door raised their heads for the first time, with a smile familiar to Rocco. It was when the empty scattered man died that the devil looked like. Rocco''s eyes narrowed slightly: "why, I can''t help it? I thought the abbot could continue to install it?" "Xiao Xiao, I really didn''t expect that someone could see what happened in the past from an old house." Obviously, the devil on the abbot at the moment didn''t expect that Rocco could find the real problem on himself by looking at the past. The so-called old abbot saw the Buddha, showed his holiness, and then fell into the devil. All these things were done by the devil in front of the abbot. It''s nothing more than hiding your identity and releasing more demons. The devil didn''t seem to have the slightest fear of Rocco''s discovery of his identity. You know, Luo Ke killed one of Buddha''s demons before. Can this guy in front of you be more powerful than Buddha Zundao rhyme? If there is such a powerful devil, how can he shrink in this low martial world? Looking at the alert look on Rocco''s face, the abbot looked more and more arrogant. "Xiao Xiao, if you don''t come to this courtyard, I will really be afraid. After all, your strength is completely beyond my expectation, but in this courtyard, even if you have the power of heaven, you have to be subdued." The abbot, who had been controlled by the devil, revealed great confidence in his words. Luo Ke looked at the surrounding environment. When he just entered the meditation hall, he found something wrong. But when we really looked at it carefully, we didn''t find the slightest problem. At this moment, hearing the devil''s mouth in front of me, the surrounding environment has undergone strange changes. The original Xiaoxiao bamboo forest suddenly became very secluded. The faint cry became louder and louder. The tears on the bamboo body turned into bright blood and tears and slowly flowed down from the bamboo body. The originally peaceful courtyard was filled with evil Qi for a moment. However, these evil spirits were stopped in the courtyard. Obviously, the courtyard has become a world of its own. No matter what happens, it can''t be noticed by the outside world. But even if it is perceived by the outside world, it will not be of any use. The abbot, who was possessed by the devil in front of him, has made breakthroughs in strength one after another, and has reached the state of Yao RI, even close to the state of half a step Tianjun. Chapter 1469 Such strength, waving, can directly destroy the Nanshan where the two Zen temples are located. Instead of letting the monks know all this, it is a disaster. Luo Ke looked at the abbot who was possessed in front of him, but said faintly, "if there is only such strength, then you will wait to die." What Rocco said was naturally true. However, the abbot after being possessed by the devil still maintained great reason. Instead, he smiled at Rocco''s threat and said, "of course, I know that your strength should have reached the point of interaction between heaven and man." The so-called interaction between heaven and man is naturally the integration of man and the avenue of heaven and earth, that is, the realm of the emperor of heaven. For the abbot who was possessed in front of him, he knew his strength, but he still dared to speak wildly in front of him, which made Luo Ke really feel a little impatient. "Since you know, what are you doing here?" In Rocco''s opinion, he can crush the strange guy in front of him with his own shot. What can he do even if there are some ghost arrays around? In front of the emperor, half a step is not enough. You know, even if it is as strong as Rocco, when he is half a step away from the heavenly king, he can only reach the level of the heavenly king with the body of the sun and the moon, and the rest still can''t compete with the heavenly king. Not to mention, although it looks strange, it is just an ordinary half step Heavenly King''s monster. However, the abbot who was possessed by the devil said patiently, "Tianjun, if you don''t break through to Tianjun, this array will be invincible to you. And you have broken through the emperor of heaven, which is just my best state to deal with. Do you know what is the five decline of heaven and man? " Rocco''s eyebrows wrinkled. It was obviously unclear what the devil in front of him was going to do. But in Luoke''s sea of knowledge, the spirit of the star map instrument, which had already stopped, immediately said after hearing the word: "run, there will be demons and master the means of the decline of heaven and man!" Luo Ke couldn''t help wondering, what is this so-called five decline of heaven and man? Let the master in the spirit of star map instrument have such a big movement? You know, although the star map spirit is not as reliable as the Holy Spirit, the other party is still far better than Rocco in terms of knowledge. At the moment, just hearing the word "five decline of heaven and man", let yourself run? But now trapped here, Rocco is too late even if he wants to run. Sure enough, at the next moment, the enchanted Abbot said directly, "as soon as I decay, my clothes are dirty." Although the clothes on Rocco''s body have not been deliberately refined, they are also treasure clothes made of materials at the level of emperor. At the moment, because of the Abbot''s words, the original clean clothes became dusty in an instant, and the clothes were constantly decaying. Although this change has little impact on Rocco, it is so strange that Rocco can''t let the other party continue. "Ming Zi Jue!" A blazing white light pierced the place where the enchanted Abbot was. However, there is only a virtual shadow. Immediately after Rocco, the small golden Buddha statue suddenly stood up and grew to a height the size of Rocco. The Golden Buddha, without hesitation, waved his fist towards Rocco. Naturally, this kind of strength cannot be compared with the greedy beast, but it is enough to cause entanglement to Luo Ke, and the body shape of the enchanted Abbot quickly hid into the secluded bamboo forest. Blood and tears became the biggest obstacle for Rocco to find that guy. Not only that, the strange blood and tears seemed to block the power of fate. Luo Ke waved to find the fate of the enchanted abbot, but he was blocked outside the bamboo forest. "Two decline, the top of the head withers." Above Rocco''s head, the originally dark hair became pale and dry in an instant, and the blood gas on Rocco changed with it. The original vigorous blood gas seemed to wither with the change of hair. Rocco has never heard of such techniques. The other party''s simple two words can be fulfilled in himself, which is too terrible. Rocco can clearly feel the power of the other party at the level of destiny, but even if he has mastered the field of destiny, he doesn''t know how the other party affects his destiny. No, more accurately, the other party is ending his own destiny. "Three failures..." In the bamboo forest, when the voice of the evil Abbot came again, Luo Ke did not hesitate to use the power of the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun in his body. The two sources collided with each other, and the terrorist power generated in an instant made Rocco instantly enter the state of Yin-Yang holy body. Obviously, the improvement of Rocco''s state has also caused a lot of trouble for entering the magic cube in the bamboo forest. But at last the voice came out. "Three failures, sweat under the armpit." The whole body is unclean. Not only that, Rocco only feels that his arms don''t even have the strength to lift. For a time, the Golden Buddha was oppressed by himself, but now the form has become that the Golden Buddha oppresses himself. Luo Ke couldn''t help but live in the sea and said, "senior, if you don''t talk about the solution, we might really capsize in the gutter and explain here." Luo didn''t think that the devil''s strength might be very strong. But if it is really strong, how can such a demon be trapped here? Therefore, in Rocco''s thinking, even if the devil in the carton has some means, it is only the old guy who survives at most. But I didn''t expect that the devil''s means were really so terrible. "Four failures... The body stinks." In the bamboo forest, the enchanted Abbot''s voice became more and more hoarse. But heaven and man decline. Each decline on Rocco is like a heavy yoke, which makes Rocco''s trapped forehead weaker and weaker. The result of the question of the star map instrument spirit is still this kind of thing. He knows, but he doesn''t know how to crack it at all. ¡­¡­ Rocco has never felt that his head is so big. In the past, the master of sacred vessels was in his own knowledge of the sea, which was the existence of a fixed sea god needle. Now it''s changed to star chart, Luo Ke really wants to make complaints about what this is. If you know this thing, you can say in advance that we can run or run, so that we can''t run like this. Together, we can let ourselves know how we died? Waves of stench and yellowing body fluid flowed out of Rocco. At the moment, facing the Golden Buddha, Rocco only had the power of resistance, but he didn''t fight back, even if he used the spirit beast pattern. Little purple wanted to come out of the back of Rocco''s hand, but Rocco forcibly suppressed it. Rocco can feel that the Abbot''s method is not just for himself. If Xiaozi comes out, she will be killed directly in the face of the power of the fourth decline. It''s impossible for Rocco to let Xiao Zi face this risk. Chapter 1470 "Gonggong water seal!" Although the Taoist rhyme on the water seal belongs to the joint work of the ancient water god, it has been consumed by the war with the demon clan Lord, leaving an unimaginable fragmentation trace in this ancient artifact firm. But this is, after all, the original life artifact of the ancient god. At the moment, Luo Ke held it in his hand and urged it with aura. A powerful force of the origin of the Taiyin flowed out and directly trapped the troublesome Golden Buddha. In the bamboo forest, the voice of the fifth decline of heaven and man has not been heard for a long time. Obviously, the power of five failures on this day is not a simple opening. The enchanted Abbot must have paid a great price when dealing with Rocco. Otherwise, you can kill Rocco by opening your mouth, so it''s the fifth failure to open your mouth directly. However, even the power of the four failures has reduced Rocco''s strength of the yin-yang holy body to the freezing point. Even if the bamboo forest is not far away, Rocco has to force his spirit and drag his body forward step by step. With each step forward, there will be more yellowing sewage and stench on your body. Rocco at the moment is like a rotten body. In Rocco''s heart, the Abbot''s heart was torn. The bamboo forest is windless and automatic. The blood and tears became more and more bright. Rocco looked at the bamboo forest in front of him and roared, "get out!" I don''t know if I felt the terror of Rocco. The blood and tears on these bamboos are hidden. Before entering the meditation hall, Rocco thought there was a problem with the bamboo. Now he found out where the problem is. These bamboo are spiritual. It''s not a demon. It can''t condense human form or leave at will, but in the interior of these bamboos, it''s a conscious existence. It''s natural and spiritual. The bamboo in front of us is a bamboo spirit. At this moment, I felt the naked threat of Rocco. These bamboo spirits retreated for a time. As the secluded forest in the bamboo forest faded, the shape of the enchanted Abbot was naturally found out. But at the moment, compared with the two, the abbots of the two Zen temples have nothing more than red eyes, but they have a strange beauty. On the contrary, Rocco had no image at all. His face was ferocious. The corpse and water on his body flowed like a monster. "Hey, I found you, just wait to die." What Luo Ke said was naturally the truth. The abbot who was possessed by the devil in front of him was only half the strength of Tianjun. The only thing to rely on is that the Golden Buddha is now trapped by the Luoke Gonggong water seal. Zhulin chose to admit counsel under the threat of Rocco. So what else can the enchanted Abbot do? However, in the face of Rocco''s threat, the abbot of the magic cube did not panic at all. Instead, he said without delay: "do you really think you can beat me?" "Five losers don''t like this seat." At the moment when the enchanted Abbot spoke, Rocco directly used Wuji. However, Wuji still stopped in front of the enchanted abbot. Rocco had no chance to punch this fist. Heaven and man five decline, the fifth decline is not happy. With this sentence, he blurted out from the mouth of entering the Rubik''s cube. As a strong man in the realm of fate, Rocco can see it most clearly. All the fates around me are far away from me. Yes, it is to stay away. All this is very similar to the fate cut-off that Rocco once performed. But that kind of cut off, just by virtue of their own forced insertion, will be implicated in the fate of the other party. At this moment, the decline of heaven and man symbolizes that he has completely entered the state of death, all destiny dissipates from himself, and the end of everything appears on himself. Rocco''s body can''t move. Even if the moment is close to the abbot who is laughing at him, he has no way because his body can''t move. Then the sight in Rocco''s eyes began to blur and his hearing began to blur With the disappearance of the five senses, the decline of heaven and man will completely take Rocco''s life. All vitality has no effect on Rocco. No matter how powerful vitality is, it can only be useful if it is provided to a working body. Luo Ke has accepted the spring in the clouds and has boundless vitality in his body. However, no body can use this boundless vitality. In the end, he can only be like a pool of stagnant water, Everything seems doomed. The evil abbot, with red eyes, stared at the dead Rocco, and his eyes were full of greed. Even after the decline of heaven and man, Rocco''s body is still a treasure coveted by the devil. You know, the abbot he lost is just a guy who hasn''t reached the star realm. He has just forcibly raised the realm of this body to the peak of yaori realm, half a step ahead of the emperor of heaven. It can be said that all the vitality in the abbots of the two Zen temples has been exhausted. So for the devil, of course, he has to change into a stronger body. Rocco''s own consciousness has fallen into the decline of heaven and man, but Rocco''s body is still possible to be repaired because of its majestic vitality. In the devil''s head, he was ready to give up the bodies of the two abbots of the Zen temple and seize the moment of giving up Rocco''s body. At the center of Rocco''s eyebrows, a terrible light burst out. This is the mark of the ancient and belongs to the inheritance of the ancient. This inheritance is in Rocco''s body, and there has been no action all the time. However, at the moment, because Rocco has experienced the decline of heaven and man, this road belongs to the inheritance of ancient times and has finally been completely inspired. "Zha!" Luo Ke''s mouth roared a Zha word. The originally arrogant devil seemed to see an extremely frightened picture for a moment. "Ancient? How can there be ancient in this world?" The devil obviously recognized the mark in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows, which made the devil more afraid. At this moment, it doesn''t matter whether the body gives up or not. The devil broke away in an instant. The two abbots of the Zen temple wanted to gallop outside the quiet garden without hesitation. But Rocco grabbed it with one hand. At the time of the five failures of heaven and man, the terrible devil is now in Rocco''s hands. He has no ability to resist at all, and sometimes he has endless panic. Open your mouth and swallow. The devil was swallowed directly into his mouth by Rocco, and then the ancient seal was silent. Rocco was in a coma and lay on the ground. The spirit of the star map, leaving Rocco''s sea of knowledge, can only condense a black light and shadow, and now stands beside Rocco. Obviously, the spirit of the star map instrument did not expect that Rocco could resist the five decline of heaven and man with the mark of ancient times. A faint sigh came out of the mouth of the spirit of the star map. "It''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster. After all, the ancient will be born, but what will happen to the ancient immortal in this life? Who can tell?" The words of the star map and the spirit were full of sorrow. Chapter 1471 When rock woke up again, the devil had disappeared. In Rocco''s opinion, he was conceited after all. He thought there could be no big problems in this low martial world. As a result, he almost capsized in the gutter and finally let the devil escape. Feeling the weakness from his limbs and the stench from the clothes that had already been penetrated by the corpse water, Luo Ke couldn''t help frowning. Fortunately, after the devil escaped, the negative impact of the decline of heaven and man on Rocco is decreasing. In particular, with the majestic vitality in his body, Luo Ke was given the ability to recover very quickly. Thinking of the five failures of heaven and man, Luo Ke still can''t help feeling a lingering fear. The devil''s other abilities are not strong. In the final analysis, he is just a half step heavenly king. However, the power of the five failures of man and nature can completely cut off the involvement between man and destiny, and even be more hegemonic in the field of destiny than Rocco. At the last moment, Rocco even thought he had no chance to escape the disaster. But fortunately, in the endless darkness, Rocco saw a beam of light. Under the call of the light, Rocco reopened his eyes from the darkness, but unexpectedly, he came back to life again. But the abbots of the two Zen temples in front of them had no vitality at all. The whole body was eroded by the devil, and even Rocco had no chance to save him. However, looking at the current abbots of the two Zen temples in front of him, Luo Ke couldn''t help but sigh. After all, two abbots died in front of him in less than a day. Is it difficult for you and the two Zen temples to make a mistake in your life? Luo Ke couldn''t help shaking his head and took a random look at the surrounding bamboo forest. The blood and tears on the green bamboo had already disappeared. After calming the injury in his body, Rocco slowly said, "come out!" The simple words echoed in the bamboo forest. A blue light and shadow appeared weakly from the bamboo forest. There has always been a bamboo spirit in the bamboo forest. The abbot who had been possessed by the devil before was able to isolate the meditation hall because of the bamboo spirit. Although the devil escaped, the bamboo spirit itself is here, and there is no place to escape in the face of Luo Ke. Although the assassin''s Rocco seemed very weak, for Zhuling, he saw it with his own eyes. At the last moment, Rocco, who should have died under the five decline of heaven and man, swallowed his master without hesitation. At the moment, hearing Rocco''s voice, Zhuling appeared timidly. Luo Ke took a look at the blue light and shadow. For the bamboo spirit, Luo Ke really didn''t think about what to do. Spirit bodies are naturally rare. It is said that weak spirit bodies themselves are the foundation of Tianling family. It''s just that not many people believe this rumor. After all, although the spirit bodies are rare, they are not comparable with the Tianling family at all. You should know that each of the weakest of the Tianling family is a strong person at the level of God, and these spirit bodies are the bamboo spirit in front of Rocco. As long as he shows up, a nine Star Warrior can seriously hurt him with his powerful aura. Of course, the spirit itself also has various wonderful means. For example, the bamboo spirit in front of you can help hide the Qi mechanism. The bamboo spirit in front of him followed the devil for a long time. Although he was not completely demonized, he also received the influence of demonism. When he shot, he cried and was stained with blood and tears. If you stay in the two Zen temples, it''s another hidden danger. However, it would be too arbitrary to say that he directly killed the bamboo spirit in front of him. While Rocco was thinking, the bamboo spirit in front of him trembled under Rocco''s pressure. "Squeak!" A series of cries came from the back of Rocco''s hand. Recently, Xiao Zi has been suppressed by Rocco and hasn''t come out. In the past, it was because of the light of hope, but now it is to avoid it. Because Xiaozi appeared rashly, he finally hid himself and fell into the sight of the demon clan Lord again. You know, the demon clan holy master is now a saint, holding the demon clan holy ware and watching the stars. If it weren''t for the spirit Master in the holy ware, he helped Rocco hide his breath with the light of hope. I''m afraid Rocco would have been found and killed by the demon clan saint. At present, I have integrated the light of hope into my body, which can only shield my own Qi machine. If Xiaozi appears rashly, it will be very possible for Rocco to leak his position in the sight of the demon clan Lord. Fortunately, Xiao Zi knew all this and completely obeyed Rocco''s arrangement. But now after seeing Zhuling, Xiaozi couldn''t help talking more. "You want this guy with you?" Rocco couldn''t help asking. For Xiao Zi, in addition to sleeping, the only place he can rely on is the back of Rocco''s hand. In the past, there was Gonggong water seal, but now the little guy is back to his own point. For Xiaozi''s requirements, he did give Rocco a way to solve the immediate problem. Rocco pointed one hand to the front, and the cyan light and shadow had no ability to refuse at all. A blue bamboo shadow mark appeared on the back of Rocco''s hand. Under the green bamboo is the mark of a little purple monkey. Shook his head, Rocco waved, and Gonggong water seal was called back. As for the so-called Golden Buddha, there is no action at all. The previous demons had no low attainments in array and puppet. Otherwise, it is impossible to rely on the bamboo spirit to cover up all the Qi mechanisms between heaven and earth. What makes Luo Ke curious is the Golden Buddha in front of him. Obviously, this is the so-called means of Buddha respect and holiness. For an old Buddhist monk, seeing that the Golden Buddha he has worshipped for decades suddenly came alive, this is not a manifestation. What is this? Rocco took the Golden Buddha in his hand. The Golden Buddha, who was originally tall, has now become the size of a palm. Xueba system starts immediately. "The creation of Buddha and devil is dominated by the Buddhist Heart Sutra and derived from the belief of Buddhists. The deeper the belief, the stronger the strength..." Luo Ke was a little surprised. Before, he thought that the devil might be a surviving devil, but he didn''t expect that the devil would be really involved with Buddha Zun. As for the manufacturing method of the Golden Buddha, it is not very important for Rocco. After all, this kind of thing needs the faith of Buddhist believers, and it has nothing to do with Buddhism. Where does the so-called faith come from. Just when Rocco was ready to throw this useless thing into the storage space. Suddenly, Luo Ke thought that there was something in the content just opened by Xueba system. "This thing is dominated by Buddhist Heart Sutra?" You know, at that time, only 50% of the Buddhist texts that Rocco saw in the heart demon cave. Chapter 1472 With the help of the system, it has recovered to more than 70%. Will the Buddhist Texts in this help you to raise this number again? Thinking of this, Rocco could not help looking at the Golden Buddha''s eyes. Although I don''t like Buddhism very much, the effect of Buddha''s light was real when I was a child of the Heart Sutra. Now I can have a chance to help myself improve. Rocco naturally doesn''t want to miss it. The hot white light gathered in Rocco''s palm. Then a blazing beam of light fell on the Golden Buddha. There was a Xueba system. Rocco naturally didn''t worry about any big problems in his physical disassembly. When the Golden Buddha was separated from the waist in Rocco''s hand, a small Buddhist text was engraved on the upper body of the Golden Buddha. At the moment of seeing this strange text, Rocco did not hesitate to determine that the thing in front of him was the Buddhist text he was looking for. Sure enough, the next moment in Rocco''s ear, there was a pleasant prompt sound of Xueba system. "When the host is detected, you have 100% completed the task of collecting Buddhist scriptures. You will be rewarded with the greatest achievement of the Buddhist Heart Sutra to enhance the host." At the next moment, a warm feeling flowed through Rocco''s limbs. The strong sense of weakness originally brought by the decline of heaven and man was swept away at the moment. However, to Rocco''s disappointment, the so-called Buddhist Heart Sutra did not bring more benefits to himself. "How do you feel that the so-called Dacheng is actually about the same as Xiaocheng?" Luo can''t help but make complaints about it. However, at the moment, in the meditation courtyard, Luo Ke didn''t know that because of his great achievement of Buddhist sutra, a colorful cloud appeared on the west side of Nanshan, reflecting the red sky. Then in the two Zen temples, all the bells sounded the same name. This is the true manifestation of Buddhism''s great virtue, but for Rocco''s so-called great virtue identity, we should put a big quotation mark. After all, it was promoted by the system, but effectiveness is the last word. Rocco is never picky about such things. But for the two Zen temples, the old abbot''s cremation ceremony was held first, and then the current Abbot died because of the devil. In desperation, the three old monks had to leave the abandoned yard and come to preside over the overall situation. Monk Jueyuan, who was in charge of the law, was well deserved to sit in the position of abbot. Luo Ke didn''t care about what happened after the two Zen temples. After leaving Nanshan, Luo Ke headed for Lvliu Jianzhuang. The two brothers of Sikong family followed closely, but compared with before, the two brothers vaguely felt that Luo Ke was very different, but where was the difference? For a time, only by virtue of the cultivation of the two brothers, we couldn''t see where the problem occurred. In the green willow sword villa, after hearing Luo Ke''s return, the three brothers of the south family immediately went out to meet him. The hundred sword club has basically ended. All matters about fengjiang sword pavilion have been forcibly suppressed by several major sects. As for the affairs in the two Zen temples, no one knows except the master of Lvliu Jianzhuang and the monks of the two Zen temples. After losing the most powerful leader of Luwei Pavilion, fengjiang sword Pavilion immediately lost any confidence, especially the strength of Nansheng. It is a real warrior who surpasses the grade level. When he was a nine star warrior, Nansheng was able to sweep the whole fengjiang sword pavilion with one sword, not to mention now. However, fortunately, Lvliu Jianzhuang was not aggressive in this matter. At present, the prestige of Younan sound has made Lvliu Jianzhuang the leader of the whole Jianghu. As the leader of the Jianghu, you should naturally show the corresponding bearing. Otherwise, how can you convince the public? After seeing the people of fengjiang sword Pavilion and being able to leave Lvliu sword villa safely, Dafeng Jianghu praised Lvliu sword villa for its magnanimity. And Rocco couldn''t help nodding after hearing this. Now that his strength has been restored, it is naturally impossible for Rocco to continue to stay on the planet where the Dafeng Dynasty is located. If you want to improve your strength, you must find more places to hone yourself. The planet where the Dafeng Dynasty is located is just like a puddle of water No, it''s still a ditch. After all, I almost capsized in the ditch here. The Golden Buddha with a big palm was taken out by Luo. There is a Xueba system. Since this thing can be removed, it can naturally be repaired again. Luo Ke gave the Golden Buddha to Lvliu sword villa and left a sword idea directly. This sword idea will be the greatest opportunity for Lvliu sword villa. The Golden Buddha is the back hand left by Rocco''s fear that the escaped devil will come back. However, Rocco did not know that the devil had already been swallowed by himself due to the awakening of the ancient inheritance mark. The star map spirit who knew this didn''t remind Rocco at all. As for the two brothers of Sikong family, Luo Ke taught them the body method. No distance. Of course, with the strength of the two brothers, it is impossible to really exert boundless. After all, boundless belongs to the realm of the heavenly king. However, for the two brothers of the Sikong family, it is a great achievement just to learn the fur of it. At Lvliu Jianzhuang, Luo Ke was to be regarded as the chief elder of the Jianzhuang with a grand ceremony. But he found that Luo Ke, who should have been in the bamboo garden, had already disappeared. The trace of Rocco has only become a legend in the whole Dafeng Jianghu. As for Rocco himself, he has already stepped into the starry sky. There is a light of hope in his body, which can avoid the eyes of the demon clan Lord. But this is limited to hiding his identity. However, along the way, Luo Ke saw a large-scale invasion of the demon family. Countless Terrans can''t resist in front of the demon clan. After the blue star was broken, the demon clan invaded the Terran star domain on a large scale, which was completely flat, and was not blocked at all. Among the Terrans, most of the top warriors chose to retain their power and entered the luotian star domain. This makes most Terran planets have no ability to resist. Not to mention that, like the earth, it can form a relatively effective confrontation alliance. Basically, the demon clan has said something and directly rules the local Terrans. Not without blood, rise up and resist. However, in the face of the strong at the level of the demon emperor, in the face of thousands of warriors of the demon family, and the powerful Star City. The rebels looked very weak. Luo Ke has killed more than three demon kings during his visit to the starry sky. However, this is a drop in the bucket for the defeated Terrans. In Rocco''s understanding of the sea, the spirit of the star map instrument couldn''t help but say, "you''re just looking for death." Rocco remained silent about the words of the star map instrument spirit. Chapter 1473 How can I not know? This practice is very easy to attract the eyes of the demon clan Lord. Just seeing that the human race was ravaged by the demon race, how could Rocco control it. However, fortunately, he made a crisp move. Up to now, the demon clan has not found his identity. He just thinks that he is only a high-powered rebel among the Terrans. But after losing three heavenly kings, the demon clan obviously won''t swallow this tone easily. Rocco''s whereabouts must become cautious. Even in many places, Rocco arrived by virtue of the hidden path of the stars recorded in the star map. If you follow the original transmission route, you will definitely be stopped by the demon clan on the way. In the hands of these demon kings, they all hold the holy seal of the Demon Lord. Once they are asked to activate the seal mark, the eyes of the Demon Lord will fall, which will be a fatal situation for Rocco. So now Rocco is completely hiding his identity. On the Jiutian star, the Terrans here are still at the same level as the Dafeng Dynasty. The demon clan falling from the sky, for the people here, is just like the existence of gods, but these gods are obviously not good gods, but ferocious demon clan. The key to the most fundamental failure to reach reconciliation between the demon family and the human family is that the demon family will be able to get a great promotion by swallowing the flesh and blood of the human family. Only this point, in the eyes of the demon clan, the human race is the existence of food. Rocco knew the reason of all this after listening to the ancient demon Xinghe''s description of the origin of the human race and the demon race. The human race itself comes from ancient immortals, while the demon race itself comes from ancient demons. Both are homologous to ancient demons. Swallowing ancient immortals can make the genes of ancient demons more perfect. Of course, in the same way, if the Terran devours the demon family, it can also get corresponding promotion, but few people will try this method. After all, for Terrans, swallowing intelligent creatures is too much against the moral bottom line of Terrans. So for a long time, the demon clan thought that they took the human race as food. To a Terran low martial planet like jiutianxing is the favorite thing of all demon families. For them, the resources here will become their own wealth, and the Terrans here will become their own food. More importantly, a low military planet like Jiutian is the safest place on this looming battlefield. After all, in the Terran star domain, one or two strong heavenly kings will emerge from time to time, which is absolutely fatal for the demon family in a small team. Just like the ghost killer spread among the demon army recently. The military headquarters has judged the trace of the other party for many times, and strictly guard against it on the incoming and outgoing transmission array. However, the strange figure has not been found until now. Jiutian Star South zhanzhou, here, it is assumed that the whole demon family has the largest transmission array on Jiutian star, and it is also the largest transmission array in the surrounding star domain. One of the important reasons why we spend so much resources on a low military planet is that Jiutian star is very close to the entrance of Luotian star domain. Only three star distances. This will become an important transfer station for the demon clan to invade the last star domain of the Terran. Although the luotian star domain has been closed, the demon clan Lord is obviously determined to completely occupy the last star sky of the Terran. Rocco is on the nine sky star at the moment. As the Lord of the human race, Rocco will not rush at this moment. However, if the demon clan holy master can really break the luotian star domain by force with the strength of the saint, then he, the Terran holy master, really has no need to continue to hide. After all, if Luo Tianxing domain is also broken, the Terran will be completely defeated. At that time, the Terran spirit will collapse. What''s the use of being the Terran Lord even if he can survive? The corners of Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At the moment, Rocco is in jiutianxing, nanzhanzhou, a national country. Rocco didn''t care what the name of the country was. After all, when I arrived here, everything here had been ruled by the demon clan. Terrans here are like cattle and sheep raised. But different from the hope star, it was still a massacre with a gentle mask at that time. As long as the demon clan is willing, it can massacre the human race in the capital at any time. In an abandoned restaurant where Rocco is located, Rocco did not take action against the atrocities of the demon family. I''ve seen too much along the way. However, every time Rocco makes a move, it is naturally impossible to waste it on these ordinary demon family warriors. Only killing the powerful emperor of the demon family is the best means to weaken the demon family. Unfortunately, after killing three demon kings, everything became extremely difficult. Although Rocco is powerful, it is impossible to directly kill a strong emperor at a glance. Once the other party crushed his hands, the holy seal mark belonging to the demon clan Lord, and then the demon clan Lord''s eyes will fall on himself, the gain is not worth the loss. It has been nearly a month since he came to jiutianxing. During this month, Rocco can judge that the surrounding form is becoming more and more serious. But here I am, there is no way to enter the luotian star domain. At present, the luotian star domain is like a tortoise shell, which blocks the demon family and Rocco. If Rocco wants to go in, the demon clan Lord will seize this opportunity and forcibly break in. After all, the sage''s power is hard to guess. ROC can''t risk this risk. Now, we can only hope that the rotistar field can really live as if it were a simultaneous interpreting legend. For this, in Rocco''s heart, he couldn''t help but put a question mark. After all, he didn''t feel the real strength of the saint before, but now Luo Ke has full confidence in the resistance of Luo Tian''s star domain after realizing the strength of the demon clan saint. That''s why Rocco will appear on the nine stars at the moment. This abandoned restaurant is only a hundred miles away from the largest demon space transmission array in nanzhanzhou. On the other side of the transmission array, there are three smells of the powerful emperor of the demon family, sweeping around all the time. The other party''s divine consciousness will not let go of here, but Rocco after completely integrating with the light of hope. The whole person has long been in the same world. Even if the demon clan Lord is nearby, it is difficult to find himself. However, just when Rocco''s idea fell. In the distant sky, a burst of dazzling golden light suddenly bloomed. Rocco''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably. Because of this light, I am familiar with it. That is the light of the demon clan''s holy Lord. The previous statement about the demon clan''s attack on Luo Tianxing domain is only inferred from the position of the demon clan''s troops. Chapter 1474 However, at the moment, after seeing the arrival of the demon clan Lord, Rocco''s last chance was completely extinguished. Standing on the restaurant at the moment, Rocco''s eyes were very gloomy. Hundreds of miles away, in the demon family space transmission array, the body shape of the demon family Lord slowly walked out. Led by the three demon family heavenly kings, they immediately knelt down, and then countless demon family warriors knelt down. "Hail the Lord!" "Welcome the Lord and wipe out the Terrans!" "Welcome the Lord and wipe out the Terrans!" ¡­¡­ In an instant, the sound of countless demon families came like a tsunami. The golden eyes of the demon clan Lord are full of insipidity. Everything he asks for is now under his control. These should have been under your own control, but it''s a pity that you have chosen the holy way of Qi luck, so you can only have another two thousand years of life at most. As soon as I thought of this, the demon clan Lord was more angry. At this time, the demon clan holy ware placed at the waist suddenly gave out a clear bell sound. The spirit of the demon clan Lord calmed down immediately. After all, the Holy One changed color in anger. The demon lord thought the bell was to remind himself. In fact, however, the bell is vaguely aware of Rocco''s location. However, the demon holy ware does not have the spirit after all, so even if it is a holy ware, it is impossible to fully convey the meaning. In addition, after the bell sounded, Rocco on the abandoned restaurant hundreds of miles away sent out a faint light of hope, completely cut off the slightest breath of Rocco, and naturally would not be detected by the holy ware of the demon family. But at the waist of the demon lord, in addition to the three light holy ware, there is also a badly damaged artifact. It is the three light holy ware belonging to the human race. In order to send Rocco away, the old man fought the last trace of the holy truth. The remnant body of the three light holy ware finally fell into the hands of the demon clan Lord. As a war feat of flattening the human race, the demon clan lord left the remnant of the three light holy ware on his body and made a accessory. At the moment of the chime of the demon holy ware, a glimmer of white light flashed on the three light holy ware, but the white light flashed away and was not seen at all. Rocco is on the abandoned restaurant, watching the arrival of the demon clan Lord and making a decision in his heart. Their own strength, now to face the demon clan Lord, there is still no chance of winning. Even so, the odds are lower than the last time. But as long as Luo Tianxing domain is opened by the demon clan Lord, he will fight for the last time for the Terran. At the thought of this, Rocco''s breath was a little heavy. However, I don''t know when a palm suddenly fell on Rocco''s shoulder. "Rash, how could I have such a stupid student?" At the moment of hearing this voice, the first thought in Rocco''s eyes was unbelievable, followed by vigilance. Because this man should never be here. Tiantongren, the only semi saint of the Terran, is willing to be trapped in the luotian star domain all his life because of the medicine to protect the Terran. When Rocco went to Tiandao star, he only met this guy who wanted to be his own teacher for a few times. Then, because of the teacher''s extinction, it brought great trouble to Rocco and senior brother Qisheng. Of course, these are not important. The important thing is, who is the person standing in front of him? Luo Ke looked at the man in front of him, but his body remained in the highest alert state. Once anything wrong happened. Rocco will definitely display the yin-yang holy body at the first time. At that time, naturally, he was not afraid to be discovered by the demon clan holy master. If the person in front of him was really the illusion of the demon clan, the demon clan holy master must have known where he was. If it''s not demonic illusion, how can it not? Looking at Rocco''s alert appearance, the Taoist priest in front of him smiled a little more. "Why, I''m afraid that the demon clan killed you?" The tone of the Tiantong man was flat and continued: "if I were a demon family, why would I spend this effort?" Indeed, the demon clan Holy Lord is only a hundred miles away from his position. If the demon clan really finds himself, it needs so many twists and turns. It''s just to kill himself directly. Rocco suddenly took a deep breath "Teacher?" The sky channel man nodded and answered. "How did the teacher show up here? And where did he hit? What''s going on?" After confirming that the old man in front of him was the man of Tiantong, a series of questions popped up in Rocco''s mind. The tiantongren didn''t answer, but pointed to the location of the demon clan Lord not far away. "Today, I stopped him and the demon family was defeated, but I''m not sure how much time I can buy you as a disciple." Hearing the words of tiantongren, Rocco''s mind couldn''t help shaking. Tiantong Taoist priest even wanted to stop the demon clan Lord and let the demon clan who has become the general trend retreat? It''s incredible. It''s the Holy One. Is it difficult to become your own teacher, who is already a saint? Luo Ke didn''t ask. The figure of the man in Tiantong changed into a residual shadow in an instant. Has disappeared from the abandoned restaurant. The distance of a hundred miles will not take any effort for those who are in the yaori territory. In the demon camp, the three demon kings who had knelt down stood up for the first time. An old man in a plain white robe came straight in. There was no spiritual pressure on the old man, but he put great pressure on the demon family present. The vision of the demon clan Lord could not help narrowing slightly. "Unexpectedly, among the Terrans, it was really amazing. I thought Ben Sheng was invincible, but I didn''t think it was really a surprise." There was a faint excitement in the tone of the demon clan Lord. After all, as a saint, there should be no enemy in the universe. But I didn''t expect that the appearance of the old man gave me an unexpected surprise. The man in the sky channel slowly opened his mouth and said, "today, you wait to retreat." Speak the law of heaven and earth. The body shape of countless demon low-level warriors began to disappear, and the largest demon space transmission array in nanzhanzhou began to be unstable. The three powerful demons could not help but flash a look of horror in their eyes. Because this kind of technique is unheard of. Just a word, everything happened. The low-level demon warrior was not dead, but was sent away directly. Then the high-level demon warrior began to disappear, and even the three demon heavenly kings had no resistance before this force. Until this power is about to fall on the Demon Lord. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" Three bells, belonging to the holy power of the demon family''s holy ware, stopped this force. Chapter 1475 The holy power was mighty, and the Demon Lord looked at the sky channel in front of him and opened his mouth. "How long can you stay in this state? Ten years? Five years?" We should know that the life span of the strong is often calculated in a hundred years. The strength of the people of the heavenly channel is that they have reached the semi saint, and now they can fight against the saint. But in the mouth of the demon clan Lord, it was vaguely revealed that the strength under the eyes of heaven channel was just a short-term trick. "It''s not that long. I still have three years." If you put it on others, you can have more opportunities to block the demon clan Lord and strive for breathing opportunities for the human race. Naturally, you can say more and more. But for Tiantong Taoist, he has only three years of life at present, so he naturally speaks out. "Three years? Not to mention whether you can stop me and exchange a long life for the current three years?" The most regrettable thing for the demon clan Lord is that he was forced to become a saint and lost the opportunity to pursue a long life. On the contrary, in order to pursue the strength of these years, the people in front of Tiantong gave up Shouyuan, who could have lived for a long time by relying on Tiandao. Stupid, this word is the only comment made by the demon lord on the Taoist priest in front of him. After all, what the other party gives up is what they want most. As soon as I thought of this, the anger in the demon clan Lord''s heart couldn''t help being more. Although I don''t know what kind of method tiantongren used, since they can raise their strength to the level of saints. But what can even the holy one do? It''s just relying on some clever means, and he is the real saint in the world. Why can Tiantong people fight against him? As a saint in the world, the demon clan Lord naturally has his own pride. At this moment, facing the hand of Tiantong man, the demon clan Lord only relied on the demon clan holy ware he carried to resist, but he didn''t do it himself. For the demon clan holy master, even if Tiantong Taoist has the power of the Holy One, it may not be worth fighting by himself. A false saint will only be filled with a sense of powerlessness in front of a real saint. "Go back, everything is the same." The Demon Lord opened his mouth, and the power that swept the whole demon camp disappeared in an instant. Then the demon warriors who were sent away and the three demon kings reappeared in their previous positions. In the confrontation between saints, even the strong at the level of heavenly king, there is no room for intervention, only everyone can knead. At the moment, the demon clan holy master is naturally ready to forcibly suppress the people in front of him with the force of thunder. It''s not that he can''t afford to wait for three years, but as a saint, he should be invincible in the world. How can someone stop his steps? Everything around him returned to normal. Countless demon warriors were afraid of the action of the previous Tiantong man, but now after their own holy master took the action, all these fears naturally dissipated. Even if the other side is strong and the means are strange, it can be comparable. Can the saint in the world be? For a time, the morale of the demon army camp was greatly boosted. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Roar!" Under the roar of countless demon soldiers, the amazing evil spirit rushed into the sky. Even the strong emperor of heaven is not willing to rush his edge easily, but for Taoist Tiantong, all this has not been put into his eyes. In the hands of the demon lord, a breath of life and death gathered together. The field of life and death is what the Demon Lord is good at. After becoming a saint, the realm of life and death that the demon clan Lord can control is more and more terrible. However, the most disappointing thing is that you can''t control others'' life and death, but you can''t control your own life and death. The breath of death turned into a sword in the hands of the Demon Lord. The glory of the death sword replaced the sky of the nine stars. At this moment, people''s eyes finally looked a little more dignified. "You are better than the three saints I have seen." Relying on the power of Luo Tianxing domain, Tiantong Taoist who has lived for a long time naturally has great persuasion. However, this kind of words fell into the ears of the demon clan Lord, but made the demon clan Lord more and more impatient. I am the Holy One in the world. When do I need others to evaluate myself. The breath of the holy sword of death locked the place of the people in the sky channel for a moment. In this regard, Taoist Tiantong had no intention to avoid it. His eyes just swept over the glory of the holy sword of death. The demon clan Lord frowned and said, "no matter what means you have, it''s useless now." For the demon holy master, when he decides to take out the death holy sword, even if the opposite saint is the same as himself, it is of no use. As for the man in front of the sky, the act of looking for death should be sent to death. However, when the death sword in the hands of the demon clan Lord was about to be aimed at the people in the sky, a thunder light appeared in the sky. At first, it was just a little followed by a thunder palace and you came from the sky. Hundreds of miles away, on the abandoned restaurant, Rocco''s eyes became incredible little by little. Because I saw the thunder palace. In the thunder temple, there is a supreme palace belonging to the Tianling family. Just my own teacher, how did you move the palace out directly? Luo Ke was a little unbelievable for a moment, but then he thought of the two figures on his little brother and brother, which were the afterthoughts of the Supreme Master of the Tianling family. Maybe this makes the relationship between the two sides unclear. Fortunately, this relationship can not be better for the current situation. No matter how strong the strength of Tiantong people is, they are only forcibly promoted to the realm of saints by special means. But this palace is the supreme place of the Tianling family. Accompanied by the thunder palace, a figure reaching the sky appears, surrounded by thunder light. The face of the demon clan holy master was a little ugly. If there was only one heavenly channel man, it was nothing, but now the more one was obviously not just Daoyun, but there was such a thunder palace. Just like the dark saints in the dark holy land before, in their own ashram, these saints, even if they are only the holy Tao, can play the style of the past. It is not the kind of Tao Yun image faced by Rocco, which has been weakened many times. At the moment, looking at the thunder figure around Taoist Tongtian, the demon clan Lord''s face is not good-looking, but he is not afraid. Even if there are two who can reach the combat power of the saints, what can they do? He was a saint at that time and invincible in the world. On the left hand of the demon lord, the holy sword of life appears. The air of life and death turned into two holy swords in the palm of the demon clan Lord. The breath collision between the three saints instantly dispersed the evil spirit gathered by all the demon armies before. Chapter 1476 The three demon kings bear the brunt. Even if they feel the terrible smell, they feel that they are about to turn into a pool of meat mud. The Lord of the demon clan is naturally unwilling to let his subordinates suffer such damage. "Far away." Just as when the Taoist priest appeared the day before yesterday, countless demon warriors began to disappear in the demon army account, but it was the tiantongren who shot at that time. At this time, it was the demon clan Lord himself. On the restaurant hundreds of miles away, a light white light appeared on the surface of Rocco''s body. The white light covered all Rocco''s breath. Looking from the high-rise building, Rocco couldn''t help but raise some stirring feelings in his chest. You know, right there, there are three saints holding each other. Unfortunately, I am not qualified to join. If it is a semi holy battle, with the terror of the yin-yang holy body and the strangeness of the power of fate, I can fully intervene in it. But at present, in the face of the fight at the saint level, Rocco knows that without the three light holy ware, he can''t even resist the glory of a holy way. After all, I am too naive. I think that with the four elephants killing God array, and my master yuemingsheng is the strong God of heaven, I can stop the footsteps of the demon clan Lord. Now it seems that all this is ridiculous. At this moment, in the sky hundreds of miles away, there may be a hair trigger between the three saints. In the face of the two strong men with the saint''s combat power, although the demon clan Saint looked ugly, he had no fear at all. However, the tiantongren didn''t seem to focus on the demon Holy Lord, but forgot the past towards the sky. The two strong men of the same level are not enough for the demon clan Lord to avoid. This is the strength that the current saint should have. However, the holy one can''t be like a cabbage after all. It''s impossible to have one more than the three present. Luo Ke suddenly had a strange idea in his heart. If the thunder supreme of Tianling family has arrived, there is another one on his senior brother Qi Sheng. Sure enough, at the next moment, a dark cloud suddenly appeared on the sky, and a figure also stood on the side of the man in the sky channel. The drizzle blocked everyone''s sight. The rain fell from the man''s head and stopped at his feet, as if the man was in heaven and earth. The Qi of life and death in the hands of the demon clan Lord suddenly turned into nothingness. "Some meaning, isn''t it three years? I''ll see where you are after three years." Although the words were tough, the meaning of this sentence was that the demon clan Lord chose to give way. If only two saints are strong, the Demon Lord will not be afraid. But in the current situation, there is another one. For the demon clan Lord, even if he can defeat it, the gain is not worth the loss. It is even possible that under the siege of three saints, the Qi of the demon clan itself will be affected. It''s not worth it for a moment. What''s more, if you really start, the demon clan Lord is not sure that he can completely suppress the strong at the level of three saints. On the nine heavenly stars, the breath of the Holy One began to dissipate. The countless strong demons who were originally placed near the entrance of the Luo Tian star domain also retreated between the waving of the Demon Lord. Three years is only a blink of an eye for the Holy One. Relying on special means and at the cost of countless long-standing longevity yuan, the people of Tiantong channel in front of us have won breathing space for the Terrans for these three years. What can we do for them for three years? The body shape of the demon clan Lord gradually retreated, and then the two bodies standing behind the Tiantong man also gradually retreated. The body shape of Tiantong people once again appears on the abandoned restaurant where Rocco is located. Rocco saluted the man in front of him. "Without the teacher''s help, our Terran is facing a great disaster today. My disciples are ashamed and ashamed of the name of the Terran saint." It did come from Rocco''s heart. After all, I can''t afford the name of the Terran Lord. That''s why there''s so much unrest right now. The Tiantong man shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve never thought of making you the master of the human race." In fact, Rocco knows this very well. After all, even after they arrived at tiandaoxing, tiantongren also wanted to take back the Terran holy ware and give it to Qi Sheng. It''s just that my elder martial brother is really too excellent. For the arrangement of tiantongren, he directly chose to refuse. At present, Taoist Tiantong really doesn''t talk much about the feelings of teachers and disciples for Rocco, but everyone in Tiantong knows everything Rocco has done since he became the Holy Lord of the human race. And Rocco''s works one by one, for the Terran, there will be no Terran saint who can do better. After all, I lost in time. After all, the demon clan Lord grew up too early. For this point, even if Tiantong people have spent all their life, they are nothing more than helping the Terran and helping Luo Ke win another three years. "Get up. Have you figured out what to do in these three years?" After hearing the question from the tiantongren, Rocco was silent for a moment before he said again, "go back to the teacher, I''m going to take the road to God." For Rocco, there are really few options left. Although the ancient inheritance mark is on his own body, there has never been any movement in this inheritance. Then your only chance is naturally on the way to God. Tiantongren shook his head: "if the teacher can buy you 30 years, you may hope to take this road, but three years is too short." Luo Ke could not help but silence. This was the last method he could think of, but it was directly denied by Tiantong people. "Please give me your advice." "I''ll take you to the empty mountain." Obviously, Rocco heard about the so-called empty mountain for the first time. At the moment, I heard from the mouth of tiantongren that Rocco was still a little hooded. "Teacher, where is this empty mountain?" "A demon family like me, a place of seclusion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Like people in the sky? Isn''t that at least the strong start of semi saint? More importantly, what is the identity of Tiantong people? Tiantong people guard Luo Tianxing domain and are responsible for guarding the last pure land of the Terran. In contrast, the empty mountain is the last pure land of the demon clan? No, these shouldn''t be the key points. The key point is that you, a fallen Terran saint, run to the territory of other people''s demon family, don''t you want to die? I also went to the most secret place of the demon family. I really don''t know how to write about death? Although in the past, Rocco himself has done a lot of death experience. But death is not death. Before death, you will feel that you can survive. Chapter 1477 However, Luo Ke felt that he wanted to die by himself. It seems to see through Rocco''s mind, but the tiantongren didn''t say much, just asked faintly, "go or not?" "Go." In the final analysis, there is still no choice, not to mention that their teachers are for the sake of Terrans. Can they harm themselves? Hearing Rocco''s decisive decision, Tiantong nodded with satisfaction: "don''t worry, the old deer won''t come. I just sent you in and killed you. ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening to this sentence, Rocco felt completely cold. What do you mean you won''t be killed when you''ve just been sent in? Does that mean you''ll die when you go in for a period of time? However, Taoist Tiantong didn''t say much about this, but pointed out the position in front of Rocco. The saint resonates with heaven and earth and borrows the power of heaven and earth. Building a long-distance space passage can''t be done even by semi saints, but it can be completed in the hands of saints. Just as before, tiantongren fought with the demon clan Lord. Every word and deed can send away millions of demon troops. Rocco looked at the space channel in front of him, and there was no longer the slightest hesitation. Whether it was a blessing or a disaster, it could not be avoided. I have no choice. I have a way to go in front of me. As Rocco stepped into the space channel in front of him, a powerful force of space produced a little unstable turbulence in the surrounding space. Outside the nine sky star, the body of the demon clan Lord has gone away. I feel that there is a force of space in the space not far away. My eyes immediately swept over, but I didn''t find any abnormality. Between the green mountains and green waters, Rocco was still on great alert when he first arrived here. After all, this is the territory of the demon clan, but after a long time, Rocco completely gave up this idea. There''s no reason why I''m too tired. Who will be idle and be vigilant every day and worry about choking? But Rocco could not help but doubt that this should be the secret place of the demon family, empty mountain. However, these days, Luo Ke saw not only green mountains, green water and lush trees, but also human villages not far away. It looks like an unknown green mountain on the Terran planet. But how could this be possible? Did your teacher send you to the wrong place? After thinking about it, Rocco still denied this absurd idea. Since he entered here, the light of hope hidden in his body has never appeared again. This shows that the laws of heaven and earth here suppress the hope of the Terran. Then it must be an empty mountain, but the villagers not far away are all human, which is something Rocco can be sure of. In the mountains and forests, birds and animals run rampant, and in the villages, people are yellow haired and happy. It doesn''t look like where the demon clan is. I don''t even see a monster. Is it difficult that the demon elder here still prefers the Terran? With such a strange idea, Rocco walked towards the village. This is a village where I haven''t seen outsiders for a long time. Luo can be regarded as a person outside this village. But for Rocco''s arrival, the people in the village did not have the slightest hostility, but were very welcome. A group of children ran quickly when they saw Rocco coming out of the mountain. "Brother, brother." "Brother Rocco came out of the mountain." ¡­¡­ For the villagers, Rocco was like a strange man who suddenly appeared and lived in the mountains. But for these children, Rocco will give them a lot of sweet fruit. Rocco rubbed the boy who ran in front of the children''s team, took out a handful of candy from his long sleeve and handed it to the child. "Take it and share it with them." A group of children came and gathered together. The villagers soon calmed down after the first two days of curiosity about the addition of Rocco to the village. Everyone showed great kindness to Rocco, as if Rocco himself was a member of the village. Here, people''s lives are made at sunrise and rest at sunset. There is no dispute. The weather is good at four o''clock. But the more peaceful it was, the more incredible Rocco felt. Will there really be such a place like heaven in the world? And this paradise belonging to the human race is still in the secret place of the demon race? You know, the so-called "heaven" Rocco saw last time in the demon star domain is the star of hope. Everything is just a false thing covered under the mask of hypocrisy of peace. But in a few days here, Rocco didn''t find anything wrong. It''s only five miles from the head of the village to the end of the village. Above the end of the village is a mountain temple. Villagers, whenever there is a major festival, it will be held in the mountain temple. The goal of Rocco entering the village today is naturally the mountain temple. If there is a possibility of the transformation of the demon family strongman he is looking for in this village, there is only this mountain temple. When Rocco heard about the mountain temple, he rushed over at the first time. However, there are not even gatekeepers in the three houses made of yellow earth. Except for the empty main hall of the mountain god, there are some sundries that are not used in the village on weekdays. The mountain god of the village is a deer. Under the wood carving, a Longhorn deer is foraging. It has to be said that the wood carving of this Longhorn deer is lifelike, no matter how many times you see it. Rocco will have the illusion that it will live in the next moment. However, except for the lifelike statue of the mountain god, there is nothing wrong with everything here that Rocco can find out. A harmonious mountain village with green mountains and green waters. People work at sunrise and rest at sunset. The kind Mountain God bless here. All this is too perfect. Rocco sat cross legged in front of the mountain god sculpture. If everything here can be related to the demon family, it can only be the mountain god in front of us. But the mountain god did not move at all. Rocco even had an impulse to try and break the wood carving in front of him. You know, this is not a difficult thing, but when Rocco tries to make a move, there will be an inexplicable sense of oppression. Even, when you enter this world, you can clearly feel that your strength is. But as long as Rocco has any power beyond ordinary people, he will immediately feel the oppressive force. Sure enough, in the mountain temple, Rocco felt more powerful oppression. Chapter 1478 Like a mountain falling on Rocco''s back. "Six Star Warrior?" Rocco talked to himself while trying to raise his strength to a higher level. Starting from the six Star Warrior, he is like carrying a mountain behind his back. Then every time he rises, the pressure will increase exponentially. At the moment of Yao RI''s martial arts, Rocco''s body could not help being pressed down by the bow. But this Luo can look at the sculpture of the mountain god not far away, but his eyes are more and more bright. The wood carving came to life at this moment, and the nine colored light shone in the small mountain temple. The sky has entered the night from the evening. All the villagers have fallen into a deep sleep. People will have a good dream and no one will notice the strange appearance on the side of the mountain temple. The pressure on Rocco not only did not decrease, but became heavier and heavier. In the nine color light, the mountain god slowly sat on the platform. A pair of golden antlers, the mountain god on the Shentai holds his chin with one hand. "You are more stupid than I thought. It took you so many days to find me." The mountain god in front of him looked lazily at Rocco and opened his mouth. Rocco is forced to resist the pressure behind him, otherwise he is likely to kneel here directly. "You, who, who?" Rocco opened his mouth word by word. Every time he opened his mouth, the sweat on his forehead would flow down uncontrollably. The mountain god on the Shentai appears very leisurely. "Me? You can call me Mr. deer." Just after Mr. Lu spoke, the sound of star map and spirit sounded in Rocco''s understanding of the sea. "Nine colored divine deer? I slept for a while. How did your boy come to him? You are the holy master of the human race? Why do I always think you are like a lonely star of the Tiansha!" The spirit of the star map can''t help but speak, which is a series of complaints. Rocco couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Although the spirit of the star map didn''t speak in time every time, with his explanation and the deer in the channel population the day before yesterday. Rocco can be basically sure that the so-called Mr. Lu in front of him should be the strong demon family that his teacher Tiantong said. Mr. Lu looked at Rocco in front of him and didn''t mean to continue to speak, as if there was something particularly interesting about Rocco. Rocco wanted to speak, but the pressure behind him was too huge. Every time you speak, you have to spend too much effort. On the contrary, it''s better not to say a word. "It means that there are so many messy things on a human race, the power of fate, the origin of the lunar and the sun, divine beasts, Gonggong water seals..." In front of Mr. Lu, Rocco seemed to have no secret. "Who the hell are you?" Listening to each other, Luo can''t help asking again that he can recite everything about himself. The spirit of the star map was in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea and said again, "don''t ask. The Lord doesn''t like you asking questions here. The Lord always likes trading." Rocco always couldn''t help wondering about the spirit of star map. If you want to say what kind of powerful person this is, it really doesn''t look like. But if you want to say that he has no strength, it seems that there is nothing he doesn''t know. Even in front of this, you can know how powerful Mr. Lu is if you know that you can do the same thing as your teacher Tiantong Taoist. The star map spirit just woke up from his sleep and could recognize each other''s origin at a glance. Did the star map spirit still deal with this one? More importantly, Mr. Lu seems to know everything Rocco has. But he didn''t mention the star map. Is it difficult that even the one in front of us can''t find the star map? The figure of the nine color divine deer slowly came down from the Shentai. "Let''s go and have a look with me." At the moment of hearing this sentence, the endless load behind Rocco finally disappeared. Following behind Mr. Lu, walking in the night of the mountain village, the moonlight was quiet, and everything seemed very peaceful. "How about living here with me? No one can find you." Rocco naturally doesn''t doubt the words in front of him. Everything here is quiet and harmonious. As long as you are willing to stay here, you can avoid the pursuit of the demon clan Lord. To avoid the invasion of all demon families, you don''t need to bear the responsibility of the so-called Lord, you don''t need As long as you stay here, everything seems to be very easy. I have to say, at this moment, Rocco''s mind couldn''t help shaking. Before hiding, even if the light of hope helped to hide, he was still worried that he would be seen by the vision of the demon clan Lord. As long as you are seen, everything your master and master of sacred vessels have done will turn into nothingness. But if they stay here, what they do for themselves will also turn into nothingness? Just when Rocco wanted to stay here, suddenly the idea was like a thunder, which made Rocco suddenly wake up. If you stay here, your teachers, your teachers and the people who trust you, everything they do will turn into nothingness. Rocco shook his head. Mr. Lu''s eyebrows could not help but frown. "Another boring guy. I thought Tiantong would send me an interesting boy. Now it seems too boring." While talking, Mr. Lu''s palm pressed his hand towards Rocco''s position. Then a great pressure fell down in an instant, and Rocco took a deep breath. Before, I didn''t use the holy body of yin and Yang, but raised my strength to the realm of heavenly monarch. Resist this pressure with the power of the warrior in the realm of heavenly king. Those who are suppressed have no resistance at all. But at the moment, Luo is not ready to continue to be suppressed. At the moment when the power of the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun in the body was about to collide, I heard the spirit of the star map in the sea say again: "boy, if you use the power of the holy body of yin and Yang, don''t blame me for not reminding you, it will really die." Hearing the reminder of the spirit of the star map, Rocco rarely stopped. Although I don''t think the time of each opening of the star map device spirit is very reliable, fortunately, the content of this guy''s opening is no problem. "Elder, what should we do now?" "Nine color divine deer, the most important thing is exchange. Since he changed you in, it''s naturally impossible to kill you like this. That''s his loss." The determined opening of the star mapper. However, Rocco did not know why, in the words of the spirit of the star map, he seemed to have become an object. But fortunately, the pressure on him dissipated again later. Mr. Lu looked at Rocco''s eyes and began to be interesting. Chapter 1479 "You wanted to resist before, but why did you give up in the end?" "It''s unwise to try to resist in front of your predecessors." Rocco took a deep breath before he spoke. In Mr. Lu''s eyes, a sarcastic look gradually appeared. "Lying in front of me is also not a wise move. Come out." Rocco couldn''t help but be surprised. Didn''t he be found before? A dark shadow gradually gathered around Rocco. The spirit of the star map instrument was a little sad: "how can I have such a master? I don''t have any eyesight." Looking at the shadow, Mr. Lu seemed to think of some interesting things. "Su Ming?" "Ah, I''m so lucky. I didn''t expect you to remember me, elder?" At this moment, it''s rochmon''s turn to circle. In the current situation, the star map instrument spirit has been in contact with the nine color divine deer in the demon family? Just when Rocco couldn''t help wondering, Mr. Lu said again, "of course I won''t forget. You''re the first person to run away from me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Rocco had thought before, maybe master Xingtu Qiling could have a deep friendship with Mr. Lu in front of him. But now it seems that how could I hold such foolish hope. Sure enough, after Mr. Lu spoke, there was an embarrassing laughter in the dark. "Hahaha, Master Lu, you are really joking. I just thought of my current state. There is no way to appear outside for a long time. I''d better hurry back to the star map. If you have any needs, please ask this boy directly. " After throwing the pot to Rocco without hesitation, the star map spirit directly chose to hide in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. Leave Rocco and face Mr. Lu in front of him. It''s a head and two big. It was troublesome enough to be alone. Now we have to add the spirit of star map instrument. "... Master Lu, that..." "Don''t worry, don''t say anything more. I''ll solve Su Ming''s problem with him. As for your problem, since you have rejected my proposal, what you have done must satisfy me." "How can I help you?" For the nine color deer in front of him, Rocco really couldn''t feel the other party''s thoughts. But since their teacher, Tiantong people choose to let themselves come here. That shows that the only chance to help him surpass the demon clan Lord is the nine color divine deer. "Help me? No, no, no, your strength is not enough. All you do is redeem yourself." Nine colored lights fell on Rocco in an instant. Then the scene in front of Rocco changed. Before, I followed behind the nine color divine deer and walked on the quiet country road. However, only for a moment, the scenery in front of me has undergone earth shaking changes. The rolling lava seemed to be in hell. Countless wronged souls were suffering in purgatory, and a faint white light appeared around Rocco''s body again. The light of hope surrounded Rocco''s body again. This shows that his position at the moment should not be the hidden place of the demon family. Then Mr. Lu''s figure appeared next to Rocco. "Master Lu, where is this place?" Hearing Rocco''s inquiry, the nine color divine deer around him showed an interesting smile on his face. "Here? To be exact, this is the demon holy star." "... is the holy star where the demon clan temple is located?" Knowing the answer, Rocco couldn''t help asking one more question. The result, of course, is absolutely certain. Mr. Lu nodded directly. Rocco only felt that his breathing was obviously heavy. Are you kidding? I ran to the bottom of the demon clan Lord''s base camp? Then Mr. Lu continued to say, "more accurately, this is not under the jurisdiction of the temple of the demon family. It belongs to the yellow lion, the ancient force of the demon family. The reason why it was said that it was once, because now the old people are gone. However, there are some interesting things in it. I need you to take them out for me. " Just when Rocco wanted to ask what it was. Mr. Lu around him has long disappeared. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this all an expert style? Never speak clearly, not only do you not speak clearly? Although make complaints about it, Luo Ke still suppressed it. Countless rolling lava, they don''t even have a direction. Fortunately, after the nine color divine deer disappeared, the star map and spirit that had not moved appeared again in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. "That guy, he''s gone. Your boy is a broom star reincarnated? Why do you often meet such a terrible old guy?" "... master Su, why don''t you talk about what''s in front of you." At a loss of energy, the star chart is really not able to make complaints about it. But fortunately, there is a star map and the collar is all around. Sure enough, the next moment, in Rocco''s understanding of the sea, the star map spirit directly said, "put your heart in your stomach. I heard it before. It''s not a secret place of the yellow lion. It''s nothing." It was the first time that Luo Ke was serious. He was so confident when he heard the spirit of the star map, but after all, he couldn''t help asking, "are you serious, master Su?" "Can I trick you? Just kill it all the way." While talking, the spirit of the star map directly pointed out a direction to Rocco. Although Rocco couldn''t help but have some scruples in his heart, compared with himself, he didn''t even know what to do, and the spirit of star map instrument also pointed out a direction for himself. The power of the sun and moon suddenly broke out. It is not necessary to use the power of the yin-yang holy body to deal with the current situation. In the so-called purgatory, the wronged souls roared continuously, but in front of Rocco, these wronged souls were just some vulnerable small characters. Along the way, Rocco stubbornly opened up a road in the roar of countless wronged souls. Then, a beast door appeared not far away. Rocco''s body stopped in front of the beast gate, and above the huge beast gate was a sculpture of a lion''s head. At the moment, Rocco stood in front of the beast door, and he could feel a huge pressure. However, the stone gate is closed. Rocco tried to force open the stone gate, but it had no effect at all. While Rocco was still wondering, there was a strange sound not far away. "Someone is coming." Su Ming opened his mouth, which surprised Rocco''s heart. Is it because he was found and the Demon Lord sent someone to hunt him? The idea flashed through Rocco''s mind and was immediately denied. Chapter 1480 If the demon lord finds his trail, what time will he waste. That''s the Holy One. In a twinkling of an eye, you can reach yourself and destroy yourself. Do you still want to be caught? Thinking of this, Rocco immediately became calm. Not far away, several fire waves soared, and then a demon family old man protected the two teenagers and came straight here. Obviously, the demon clan elder also noticed that Rocco appeared in front of the beast gate at the moment. "Heaven forgets me, the yellow lion can''t do it in one vein? The Lord really wants to kill us in one vein!" Obviously, the chief demon clan elder regarded Rocco in front of him as the chaser sent by the demon clan Lord. The elder of the demon clan, who is headed by, is half a step ahead of the emperor. The strength of the two demon teenagers who were protected was weaker, only the star realm. Su Ming spoke in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea: "is this the survivors of the yellow lion? If you want to open the stone gate, I''m afraid the hope is still on them." After listening to Su Ming''s words, Luo Ke nodded secretly. Looking at the head of the demon clan, the old man said directly, "I can let you live." At the moment, in Rocco''s body, due to the existence of the light of hope, the demon family old man in front of him can''t notice the breath on Rocco. Naturally, he can''t tell whether Rocco is a human or a demon family. More importantly, the demon clan elders have fallen into the dominant belief that Rocco is the law enforcer sent by the demon clan Lord to hunt down the survivors of his own yellow lion. Hearing that Rocco was willing to let go of himself and the two young masters, a glimmer of hope flashed in the eyes of the demon family old man. "What your excellency said is true?" This will Luo Ke''s attitude of speaking less and making no mistakes. One finger pointed to the closed yellow lion door. The surviving old man from the yellow lion family naturally understood Rocco''s meaning. If you want to exchange the lives of yourself and the two young masters, you must hand over the remains of the yellow lion. This is inevitable, and because of Rocco''s attitude, it reassures the old man who remains of the yellow lion family. "In that case, let the two young masters go first. If I stay here, I will open the beast door." Although the old man has believed in Rocco''s attitude for seven points, he still opened his mouth and put forward his own conditions. Rocco has nothing to refuse. After all, I''m really not the one sent by the Demon Lord to hunt down the yellow lion family. Moreover, Rocco is eager to let these three go. You know, the yellow lion vein has basically been destroyed in the hands of the demon clan Lord. It can be said that the three survivors of the yellow lion vein are incompatible with the demon clan Lord. The enemy of the enemy, even if he is not a friend, it is good to make his enemy upset. Seeing that Luo Ke nodded and didn''t mean to do anything, the old man of the yellow lion family put down a trace of caution. Then he smiled bitterly and whispered to his two young masters. The two young men of the yellow lion clan looked at Rocco with uncontrollable anger in their eyes, but the two young men also knew. Now it is not an era when we can control the whole demon family behind the scenes. When the three families belonging to the behind the scenes forces of the demon family worked together in the first day, all the three demon families became lost dogs in front of the current saint. But the cunning rabbit still has three caves. How can these demon families, which have been inherited for countless years, not leave behind. But who would have thought that now their backhands are going to give up. After all, the two demon teenagers left with resentment. The demon elder of the yellow lion family fell beside Rocco and saw his young master leave completely. The old man put his hand on the yellow lion door. The yellow lion family used to be brilliant. The old man naturally knows how powerful the strong man of the heavenly king level will be. Therefore, the old man naturally has no intention of going back. If you can''t open the beast door on your side, I''m afraid the law enforcer will not hesitate to pursue and kill the two young masters. Even if the little Lord has left first, can two stars escape a heavenly king in such a short time? That''s impossible. The only way is to let the law enforcer enter the beast gate. At that time, in order to obtain the treasures behind the beast gate, naturally, you can''t take care of yourself and the two young masters. Driven by the old man, the originally closed beast door really opened slowly. "This door is open for only one day. Please cherish your time." "He''s right." The old man of the yellow lion family just wanted to warn Luo Ke that he didn''t have much time to avoid the other party''s going back and trying to hunt down the two young masters, while Su Ming confirmed the other party''s statement. Luo Ke was not interested in talking with the old man of the yellow lion family, but stepped directly into the beast gate. The old man of the yellow lion clan looked at Luo Ke''s disappeared back with gloomy eyes. After all, he didn''t dare to follow in. In front of Rocco, after experiencing a darkness, he entered a stone chamber. A mighty stone lion is entrenched in the middle of the stone chamber. "Are you my blood?" Just as Rocco entered the stone chamber, the stone lion opened his mouth. Luo Ke knew the sea. Su Ming, the star map instrument, immediately said, "it''s always right to kneel down and recognize an old ancestor first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± For the understanding of the spirit of the star map, Rocco felt that his three views had been refreshed again and again, but there seemed to be more things that he had not realized. For the so-called kneeling, of course, it is impossible. First of all, I don''t say that I am the leader of the human race. I can''t pass if I want Rocco to recognize himself as the ancestor of the demon family. Knowing the sea, Su Ming sighed again and again. "You boy, pedantic, how can I spread it on a unlucky master like you." Rocco didn''t make more excuses. In some things, the bottom line can''t be compromised. Without hearing Rocco''s reply, the body of the stone lion slowly stood up, and a pair of copper bell eyes became red. "There is no amnesty for those who are not good at entering our people." Between the openings, the shape of the stone lion has stood up. Rocco moved and appeared on the stone lion. The stone lion in front of him is similar to the Golden Buddha he met in the two Zen temples. They all rely on their strong bodies to reach the strength of the heavenly monarch''s body, and can suppress the strong under the heavenly monarch with their strength. It''s just this puppet, mechanical and clumsy. After mastering the rules, it becomes not difficult to deal with. On the contrary, Rocco now has a simple way to deal with such puppets, that is, violent demolition. Mingzi Jue gathered in Rocco''s palm. After a hot white light, the head of the stone lion was cut off immediately. At the end of the stone chamber, a door was opened. Chapter 1481 At the end of the stone chamber, a stone door opened in front of Rocco. Rocco took a look at the stone lion, which had turned into gravel. "This is really not enough to see." While talking, Rocco couldn''t help shaking his wrist. It''s really hard. It seems that he''d better change another way next time. The stone gate opens and a wider stone chamber appears in front of Rocco. In this stone chamber, there are no organ puppets, but murals are engraved on the wall. What can be recorded here is naturally the history of the yellow lion family. The development of the demon clan is more complex than the Terran clan. The original origin of the human race comes from the ancient immortal family, and the ancient immortal family not only has their own body, but also has mutual spiritual feelings. After turning into a human race, the ancient immortals lost many magical means, but their inspiration was never cut off. This is also the fundamental reason why the Terran can absorb Reiki and cultivate martial arts. The demon family is not only the ancient demon family, but also the ancient ten thousand families. Any family that is inconsistent with the human body and inspiration has been unified into the demon family in these years. Of course, there are some exceptions, such as the hidden race or the ancient demon race, but such a race itself is very rare and less appears in the real vast universe. Over time, more have become historical records, and few people will be able to really see them. The murals recorded on the stone wall are the yellow lion family from one of the ancient ten thousand families to the demon family, and finally become one of the five most powerful families behind the scenes of the demon family. But what happened was that the yellow lion family met the demon clan Lord today. From his young age, he wanted to unify the whole demon family. Even before he became a saint, he eliminated all the resistance forces of the demon family in the name of the Holy Lord. This time, with the opportunity of promoting the saint, the three blood families belonging to the hidden forces of the demon family were cleared. There is a vein of unlucky yellow lion. The two young masters of the yellow lion who had escaped originally wanted to enter their last forbidden area and find a chance to rise again. But Rocco kicked him out. Of course, this can''t blame Rocco. If it''s really strange, it''s the one in the empty mountain of the demon family. After all, it was the one who threw himself here. Otherwise, even if he gave Rocco a hundred courage, he would not die. When the demon clan Lord was still looking for himself, he ran to this place to die. Rocco was not interested in the history of these yellow lions. After a simple glance, he was ready to try to find a way to move forward. However, just as Rocco''s eyes swept the front-end murals at random, Rocco''s steps couldn''t help stopping. Because on the mural, Rocco saw a very familiar figure. The lion head human body, sitting on the golden lotus, is the lion head Buddha and Sakya that Rocco met on the way to becoming God. Is the world really small, or is it narrow? In Rocco''s mind, he couldn''t help but think of these two ideas one after another. But then Rocco shook his head. It''s just a mural. Can you still meet the old guy Sakyamuni here? impossible. Just after Rocco got rid of this unrealistic idea, the door of the stone chamber opened itself. This time there was no darkness, but a Buddha light. In the light of the Buddha, Luo Ke looks more familiar. Isn''t this the lion head Buddha on the mural, coming down from the mural? What is more familiar to roke is that the golden light represents the Buddha kingdom of Sakya. There are five hundred bhikkhus around Sakya. What kind of thing is this? Didn''t Sakya go into the depths of the starry sky to find a place to hibernate after fighting with the ancient demon Xinghe? Why, at this time, should it appear in this place? But when I think of the murals before, Sakyamuni is obviously the ancestor of the yellow lion family in a certain era. It doesn''t seem surprising to appear in this place. The Sakyamuni sitting on the lotus slowly opened his eyes and saw Rocco in front of him. The owner of the yellow lion family was also stunned for a moment. But soon, the mood was hidden. Although Sakya has left the yellow lion family for a long time, especially for a long time, Sakya himself is trapped on the road to God. It can be said that it has little involvement with the yellow lion family. But what he didn''t expect was that Sakyamuni woke up this time and felt that the yellow lion family would have the power to destroy the family. As the former ancestor of the yellow lion family, and as a strong man at the semi holy level, Sakya thought that he would certainly be able to help the yellow lion family through this disaster. However, the strong man of ancient Buddhism never thought that the crisis of the yellow lion family would come from a saint. Fortunately, at that time, the demon clan Lord was just promoted to the level of Saint, and could not fully reach the resonance between heaven and earth. But even so, Sakya was seriously injured. Fortunately, however, with the help of Sakyamuni, a spark was reserved for the yellow lion. Compared with the other two ancient demon forces, the yellow lion family is really lucky. After telling the two teenagers and an old guard where to go, Sakya himself first fled the starry sky, and then sneaked into the secret territory belonging to the yellow lion family. Waiting for the arrival of the people of the yellow lion line. As a result, neither the young nor the old saved by Sakya appeared. On the contrary, Rocco appeared in his secret environment at the moment. The light of thunder flickered faintly in Sakyamuni''s eyes. But now the situation is not the time to be on the road to God. At that time, although Rocco was not weak, he was able to survive in the hands of Sakya under the guidance of the divine idea left by countercurrent Sichuan. But now, Rocco has mastered the Yin and Yang holy body, and his strength has been improved again. In front of Sakya, he first fought with the ancient demon Xinghe and was injured once, and then was hit hard by the demon clan Lord. Hiding here at the moment is to cultivate your injuries. If we fight Rocco again, I''m afraid it will definitely make things worse for Sakya at present. However, for Rocco, it is not clear that Sakya has fought with the demon lord, and his injury is very serious at the moment. Looking at the aristocratic family in front of him, Luo Ke was extremely afraid. After all, he was a strong man at the semi holy level. If he really wanted to fight, the movements made by both sides would surely attract the eyes of the demon clan saint. At the moment, the air is very quiet. Rocco is standing on the side of the stone chamber, and Sakya is sitting on the Golden Lotus. Chapter 1482 Both of them have an idea. The enemy won''t move, and I won''t move. In particular, Rocco didn''t know what to do when he came here this time. Since there was nothing to do, why did he fight with the difficult guy in front of him for no reason? It''s not the lion just broken outside. If the stone lion outside, it''s estimated that Rocco will solve it without hesitation. But now, the opponent has become the strong man at the semi holy level. Well, there is nothing in this world that can not be discussed and solved. Looking at Rocco sitting cross legged on the stone surface, the Sakyamuni on the golden lotus was also relieved. He must not be afraid to beat himself, but in this situation, if you can not beat, you''d better not fight. Then Sakya first said, "are my people well?" For Sakyamuni, the only remaining members of the yellow lion family are the two teenagers rescued by themselves and an old guard. If Rocco came here after killing three people, it would be a big revenge today. Fortunately, Rocco also figured out this joint and said directly, "the two teenagers have already run away. After the old man helped me open the door, he probably hesitated to follow up from behind to see if he could pick up a bargain." It is not difficult to verify Rocco''s words, especially for a strong semi saint. When the beast gate and stone gate were not opened before, Sakyamuni would not expand his divine consciousness at will. But at this moment, when both the beast gate and the stone gate were open, Sakya thought and saw the old man who was still walking in front of the beast gate. "It''s useless to save the incompetent younger generation." Since the demon clan old man hasn''t left until now, he obviously hopes to get an opportunity after coming in. But now, I still dare not move forward. I can only say that the heart of death has the upper hand. This is a lost dog. At this time, he is still looking forward and backward. Sakyamuni waved his left hand with his chin. Then the beast door closed directly. Since we can''t make a decision, there''s no need to lose face here. Then Sakya put his eyes on Rocco. It was OK. After reading it, the Buddhist strongman couldn''t help but flash a trace of doubt. "The power in you is the Heart Sutra Buddha reading?" If Luo is a powerful Buddhist disciple and has the mind Sutra Buddha, Sakyamuni may pay some attention to this younger generation''s genius, but he won''t pay too much attention. But in Rocco, it''s different. You know, the last time I met Rocco, I didn''t have these things on Rocco. It was incredible that Rocco could cultivate the mind Sutra and Buddha to the point of great success after only a long time. Even natural wisdom can''t do this. You should know that Buddha''s thought is the foundation for Buddhism to honor the strong in the sun and become the strong in the heaven. Vajra Buddha wants to cultivate himself. The body is like Vajra. The mind Sutra Buddha wants to cultivate God, and God gathers heaven and earth. No matter what kind, it is enough to step into the realm of heavenly monarch to reach Chengdu. Because of this, no matter which one wants to achieve great success, in addition to great wisdom, it also needs the gift of opportunity. But in Rocco''s body, the Buddha thought has a natural feeling. Luo Ke was not surprised when he heard the Buddha saying his Buddha thoughts, but nodded faintly. After all, I was accelerated through the Xueba system, and I didn''t hide it. It''s normal to hide it from the person in front of me. But Rocco immediately heard a sentence. "You are willing to accept my mantle." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke was suddenly a little confused. What kind of thing is this? For himself and the Sakyamuni in front of him, it is definitely not a friendly relationship. Even there is some hatred between them. As a result, Sakyamuni suddenly said to Rocco, are you willing to accept my mantle? It''s like, originally a bully who beat you, turned to ask you, would you like to accept my family''s legacy. All this came too suddenly, but for Sakya, he really had no choice. After fighting with the demon lord, Sakya already felt that his time was coming. Will be here, waiting for two young yellow lion people, who will become the inheritance of their own mantle. For the declining yellow lion family, it is true that only the inheritance of a semi saint can have the opportunity to rise again. But the appearance of Rocco disrupted all this. If the old demon clan can make a decision and come in directly. Or this mantle can still fall on the old man. After all, it''s his family''s priority. But now, the attitude of the old man has completely disappointed Sakyamuni. Rather than hand over your inheritance to someone who can''t keep it, it''s better to hand over this power to the enemy of your enemy. At the moment, Rocco is really the most suitable candidate. However, Rocco still didn''t understand the reason for all this, but he heard Sakya say again, "why not?" Rocco shook his head slowly and said, "I don''t want to, but I don''t believe in the pie falling from the sky." For Rocco''s caution, Sakya directly waved away his cover. With the fading of the light of Buddha and the kingdom of Buddha, the golden lotus that Sakya sat down no longer has any brilliance. At the same time, the golden body of Sakya has become broken. A single Vajra Buddha thought was directly taken out by Sakyamuni. Previously, Sakyamuni had thought that he would take out the two gods that belong to Buddhism and become the key to the emperor of heaven, and would give them to the two descendants of the yellow lion family respectively. For them, there would be a Yao RI realm, which could directly overcome the obstacles. An opportunity to become the emperor of heaven. But now, the person who accepted the inheritance has become Rocco, and it is no longer necessary to read the Heart Sutra and Buddha. On the contrary, Vajra Buddha thought is really of great use to Rocco. After seeing the state of Sakyamuni at the moment, Rocco immediately understood the reason for everything. For Sakyamuni, the deadline has come, and his appearance at the moment. He drove away the descendants of Sakyamuni. And this guy, like this, wants to pass himself on? Although Rocco felt that there was something missing in the logic of all this, the things in front of him seemed to really happen like this. After taking a deep breath, Rocco immediately set his eyes on the Vajra Buddha in the hands of Sakya. At the moment when the Buddha took out the Vajra Buddha thought, Rocco knew the wonderful function of the Vajra Buddha thought through the Xueba system. Although the Heart Sutra Buddha has achieved great success, it has given Luo a big surprise in the past. Chapter 1483 But in front of the Vajra Buddha, Luo Ke realized what a surprise it was. In front of him, this is the treasure that can really make himself stronger. According to the results of Xueba system, Vajra Buddha thought can greatly improve Rocco''s own physical strength again. What is the most important thing for a person who depends on the yin-yang holy body? The body is the most important. Otherwise, if you beat yourself, you''ll break down first. What kind of thing is it. The Vajra Buddha thought in front of him, once melted by himself, can help Rocco shape another golden body of Buddhism. With the golden body of Buddhism as the carrier, with the nourishment of the power of the sun and the moon, and the infinite vitality of the spring in the clouds, it is far from being continuously supplied. Only in this way can he fully accommodate himself, which belongs to the terrorist power of the yin-yang holy body. It''s really a means to become a human demon. Of course, after fighting with the demon Holy Lord, Rocco knew very well that it was impossible to fight against the holy one just by virtue of the terrorist power of the yin-yang holy body. But at least, after completely mastering the yin-yang holy body, he is able to fight against the demon clan Holy Lord. Unlike before, he was like a lost dog, only able to hide. The Vajra Buddha thought fell in the middle of Rocco''s eyebrows. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, Su Ming couldn''t help but say, "there are some meanings. Sakyamuni himself was born in the yellow lion family and attaches most importance to physique. Buddha''s Vajrayana is also the most powerful existence in the body. Are you stepping on dog shit? I thought it was enough to come here and have some natural materials and earth treasures belonging to the yellow lion''s vein. Now it seems how much the Taoist Tiantong cost. Will let that deer be willing to make such a capital for you. " "Master Su, what do you know?" Rocco didn''t know how to describe the star map spirit. If you want to say he can be reliable, every time this guy is only wise after the fact. But if you say he''s unreliable, every time this guy can always play a role at a critical time. Su Ming, in particular, has a wide range of knowledge. Even the demon nine color divine deer on the empty mountain have fought with Su Ming. Moreover, Su Ming himself has an indescribable relationship with the holy ware predecessors. On such a thought, Rocco suddenly felt that the guy who originally felt the most unreliable in his knowledge of the sea was still an expert who didn''t leak. Of course, Rocco knew this kind of thing in his heart. If he really said it, he would recognize it with the cheeky degree of star map instrument spirit without hesitation, and then put on a more arrogant attitude. While thinking about his knowledge of the sea, there will be an unreliable guy who can''t help pointing fingers at himself. Rocco''s body can''t help a burst of cold. However, just after the idea appeared for a moment, Rocco could no longer care about these trivial things. The Vajra Buddha thought crossed from the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. The Buddha thought turned into a little Buddha light and penetrated into Rocco''s body bit by bit. What followed was that Rocco felt an earth shaking change on the surface of his body. "Buddhism attaches the most importance to the power of faith. Although you are not a Buddhist, you are the holy master of the human race. You can shape the golden body of faith by this." It is not difficult for Rocco to cultivate the golden body of Buddhism. In addition to his own hard practice, it is also inseparable from the power of faith. Although he is not a Buddhist, Rocco is the Holy Lord of the human race. Even the human disciples of Buddhism inevitably have to send the power of faith. So this is very smooth for Rocco. A very light golden light appeared on Rocco''s body surface, which is the composition of the golden body of faith. Then, the Vajra Buddha thought was gradually integrated into Rocco''s flesh and blood. The power contained in this is not only the Buddhist power of Vajra Buddha, but also the powerful physique and blood of the yellow lion family. The blood of demon clan and human clan is difficult to blend. However, in Rocco, there is the beast control skill of the spirit beast sect, and Rocco often relies on the power of the purple golden God ape. On the contrary, the power of the yellow lion''s blood has the opportunity to integrate into Rocco''s body. On Rocco''s right hand, a purple and gold grain gradually spread, and then covered Rocco''s whole body. It is the spirit beast pattern, which belongs to the powerful power in the blood of the yellow lion, that is integrated into the spirit beast pattern. More accurately, it is absorbed by Xiaozi. But as long as Luo Ke uses the spirit beast pattern, he can make his body stronger. The power of Buddhism and Vajra has changed Rocco''s flesh and blood. Constantly broken enough, there is an explosive force hidden in Rocco''s body. Then a Buddha light began to rise from Rocco. The light of seven colors of merit and virtue manifests behind Rocco. It''s not accurate to say that it''s merit light, although what Rocco has done has made great achievements for the human race. However, there is no means to cultivate the merit and virtue of fruit Buddhism. Naturally, there is no way to really cultivate the merit and virtue light. However, the great success of the mind Sutra is that Rocco, although he has not practiced the fruit of Buddhism, has mastered the Buddha Sutra that only the great virtue of Buddhism can master. To be exact, it''s more like Rocco directly skipped the simplest link and mastered the more difficult link. The remaining simple links have become ornaments. The mind Sutra Buddha thought and Vajra Buddha thought interact with each other, and they are completely interconnected. Looking at the Buddha light on Rocco, Sakya couldn''t help nodding. The effect was much better than he thought. You know, it takes a lot of strength to improve the strength of the younger generation by relying on their own strong strength. It''s lucky to have three or four points fall into the younger generation. At present, Sakyamuni falls the Vajra Buddha into roke, and roke says that the absorption is as high as 70% or 80%. Of course, the important reason for this is that Rocco''s mind Sutra and Buddha thought have been completed, and Rocco''s own strength is strong enough, so there is no accident in the process of inheritance. Then in the hands of Sakyamuni, the Second Buddha thought began to appear. It is the Heart Sutra and Buddha thought. According to common sense, Rocco''s own mind Sutra Buddha thought has been completed, and there is no need to accept the inheritance of mind Sutra Buddha thought. However, after carefully reading it, Sakya understood one thing, although he did not know how roke''s mind Sutra Buddha thought was achieved in a short time. However, there must be some disadvantages in the rapid completion of the mind Sutra. The rapid completion of the mind Sutra lacks a unique experience. At this moment, the Buddha''s mind Sutra can help Luo Ke make up for the last deficiency. Chapter 1484 Speaking of experience, is there anything better than a Buddhist''s Heart Sutra experience? Rocco, who has just felt the power in his body, has undergone earth shaking changes. Then a gentle Buddha light was injected into his body again. Compared with Vajra Buddha, the mind Sutra Buddha is actually more difficult to practice. After all, Vajra Buddha thought cultivates the body, while mind Sutra Buddha thought cultivates the state of mind. The change of state of mind takes a long time and deep experience before it can gradually change. For Rocco, when he came out of the earth, he experienced so many things, and his state of mind naturally changed a lot. But compared with the real strong, such as what the Demon Lord has experienced, Rocco''s current experience is just a child. But the Sakyamuni at this moment is equivalent to putting all his experiences into Rocco. If the injury on Sakyamuni was not so serious at the moment. In this process, Sakya is willing to add more guidance, and maybe Rocco will become the second himself. After all, if you completely master a person''s experience and experience a person''s mood change, you will become that person to a great extent. What makes Sakya feel pity is that his injury is actually more serious than that shown to Luo Ke. If the saints of all ages will also rank, this demon clan Lord is definitely the strong one who has the strength to compete in the top ten. After mastering the power of life and death, the spirit of Sakya was cut off once by the death sword in the hands of the demon clan Lord. It was clear that he had no chance to survive. Until now, I just want to pass on my inheritance. So at this moment, what Sakya did isolated his experience from Rocco''s idea. All this, Rocco is like a bystander. After watching a long film, although his mood has changed, he still lacks some opportunities. However, this is the best means of ascension than it will affect the Lord''s consciousness. After losing the two Buddha thoughts of Vajra and Heart Sutra, on the withered lotus seat, the face of Sakyamuni became extremely decayed. In contrast, Rocco''s body, at the moment, is endless divine light and introverted. From the inside and outside, Luo Ke feels his strength and has stayed at the peak of the realm of heavenly king. He can move forward at any time as long as he wants. But there was no way to move forward. The holy weapon of the three lights had been taken away by the Holy Lord of the demon family. Rocco has no way to gather the people''s Qi and fortune by virtue of holy vessels. Naturally, he has not stepped into the semi holy realm. Unless you take another dead end road, with your own strong strength, you can directly break into the realm of God. Gods are also comparable to the existence of semi saints, but this means another problem. Once Rocco has chosen the path of God, it is impossible to take the path of the spiritual luck of the human Lord. If you don''t become a semi saint by virtue of Qi, you can''t become a human saint by virtue of Qi. On the contrary, we can only rely on our strong strength to take the road to God. That''s a no return road. Not to mention whether it will succeed, even success doesn''t have so much time for Rocco. Luo Tianxing''s own teacher can only persist for another three years. The road to God, no matter how short, is impossible without twenty years. What''s more, there are many crises on the road to God. If not, you will be trapped in the array like Sakyamuni for endless years. When Rocco comes out, the Terran cauliflower lights up. But it is also hopeless for Rocco to take the holy vessel to condense the power of Qi and luck. A person who can condense the aura of the human race is naturally a holy weapon of three lights. However, where are the three light holy vessels now? In the demon clan Lord, this is simply a paradox, there is no way to solve it. Rocco worked hard to become a saint in order to defeat the demon clan Lord? And if you can take the three light holy instrument back from the demon clan holy master, what else do you need the three light holy instrument to do? It seemed that he saw the crux of Rocco''s entanglement, and the Sakya in front of him said again, "there''s another thing on me, do you dare to take it?" For Rocco, he has reached this point. What else can he dare not want? "Elder, but you have inheritance. Are you still going to stay in this tomb?" After listening to Rocco''s words, although Sakya''s face was decaying, a strange smile appeared. "Boy, it''s easy to talk big. The demon Pill on me is the root of me. Can I give it to you?" Demon Dan? For the demon clan, there is no so-called demon pill after stepping into the star realm from the nine stars. So when Sakya opened his mouth, Luo Ke couldn''t help being a little stunned. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, Su Ming couldn''t help taking a cold breath. "Is this guy crazy? He wants to give you demon Dan?" "Master Su, what''s special about this demon pill?" "Special? If you really accept the demon pill, it will be an opportunity for you to become a saint." According to Su Ming, the demon pill that Sakyamuni spoke at the moment is naturally not a demon pill condensed by a small demon in his body. The demon pill of the little demon will disperse with the introduction of the stars when it is in the star realm, so as to strengthen its body and soul. The demon pill of Sakyamuni is the cultivation that melted the life of the most powerful Buddhist. The Vajra Buddha thought is stronger and the Heart Sutra Buddha thought is stronger, but they are really nothing compared with the cultivation of a semi saint''s life. After all, those two things are nothing more than cultivating two heavenly kings. At the moment, what Sakya said was a semi holy cultivation. If Rocco got this demon pill, he could forcibly occupy a semi holy position with this force. There is no need for luck or being forced to take the road of God. Instead, a semi holy cultivation helped Rocco replace Qi and pushed Rocco itself to the semi holy position. But there is also a crucial problem. I want to use this to enter the semi saint. That means Rocco has to give up his Terran identity. This is not as simple as the blood of the yellow lion before. After Xiaozi swallowed it, Rocco can still use it. This power will completely change Rocco''s identity. Rocco will be half human and half demon. On anyone, it is estimated that there is such a chance to become a half saint. Who cares if he will become a half man and half demon? But with Rocco, it will be a difficult choice. Rocco himself is the human race saint. Which human race saint will be a half man and half demon? When Su Ming told all these things, his tone became very serious. But unexpectedly, after listening, Rocco just grinned and said, "it''s simple." ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Chapter 1485 For a while, Su Ming didn''t know how simple it was. You know, after inheriting the so-called demon pill, it is equivalent to that Rocco must give up the position of Terran saint. No matter how much prestige Rocco had before, the Terran Saint could not be able to bear the identity of a half man and half demon. At that time, even the strongest people on the blue star who have followed Rocco for the longest time can''t agree with this matter, but this is the case now. So in Su Ming''s view, Rocco will inevitably be difficult to choose. However, Rocco directly opened his mouth to the Sakya in front of him and said, "I Rocco, by myself, swear to kill the demon lord and protect the last blood of the yellow lion family." Luo Ke did not answer the question of whether he dared to accept this inheritance, but directly gave a clear attitude to Sakya. I will do this myself, so I will decide your demon pill inheritance. As for what, half man and half demon, can''t bear the name of the Terran saint, these gossip little things? Would it be considered at this time? Moreover, the Terran Lord Rocco really doesn''t care about being improper. And my own senior brother. Even if I can''t, I won''t be bad if I have a senior brother in the name of Terran saint. But that''s all in the future. What I need to do now is to seize any opportunity to improve my strength, otherwise the demon clan Lord can''t deal with it. Where to talk about what in the future. After hearing Rocco''s answer, a hint of appreciation flashed in Sakya''s eyes. You know, how many people can''t let go of their fame and interests. At the moment, for Rocco, it''s like clouds and smoke. He doesn''t care at all. A pale golden pill flew out from the center of Sakya''s eyebrows. At the moment when the pill left Sakya''s body, the Buddhist semi Saint cut off all vitality, and a black force enveloped Sakya''s whole body. This is the meaning of endless death. As a semi saint, Sakya''s body completely dissipates without any residue in this meaning of death. The golden pill entered Rocco''s eyebrows. Then in Rocco''s sea of knowledge, the first storm began to set off. It''s so easy for you to break through with the power of a semi saint. The violent spiritual power destroys Rocco''s knowledge of the sea. The Heart Sutra Buddha is of no use in front of this golden spiritual power. However, Rocco has always believed that in understanding the sea, the star map and spirit, which are useless, have changed differently. Little stars fell into Rocco''s sea of knowledge, like a bright starry sky reflected on the sea. Every bit of starlight helped Rocco''s knowledge of the sea consolidate itself. Although the golden spiritual power is violent, it can never completely set off a real storm in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. Su Ming''s figure slowly converged into a dark shadow. "Go on, don''t let this force stay in the sea of knowledge, otherwise I can''t carry it." After hearing Su Ming''s reminder, Luo Ke woke up immediately. Then this force, along Rocco''s sea of knowledge, began to invade Rocco''s body. The Vajra Buddha just completed is also useless, but Rocco is glad that the Vajra Buddha is useless at the moment. Because the useful sun and moon body is strong in physique, in front of the invasion of this force. Like tens of thousands of ants eating their own flesh and blood, Rocco almost knelt directly under this pain. What''s more sad is that under such pain, Rocco can''t even want to faint. Because their knowledge of the sea is being forcibly suppressed and calm. So at the moment, countless pain, let Rocco really feel, there is no way to stop, there is no way to alleviate. From Rocco''s face, to his shoulders, to his chest All the way down, this is a complete change in the body. From a celebrity to a half man and half demon. In fact, more accurately, it is from the ancient immortal to a more ancient existence. While Rocco was in severe pain, the mark of ancient inheritance in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows became brighter and brighter. The yellow lion family grew up among the ancient ten thousand families, but the real forward calculation still belongs to the ancient demon family. At this moment, the power belonging to the ancient fairy in Rocco''s body is integrated with the power belonging to the ancient devil. The so-called half man and half demon is closer to the ancient existence. If you really want to say what ancient is, even as an ancient demon Xinghe who has lived for a long time, you can''t say it. But at the moment, Luo Ke, who felt the endless pain on his body, suddenly had a glimmer of enlightenment. The ancient itself is the beast itself. Both Terrans and demons have come from ancient times. Except that the Tianling family itself comes from the rules of heaven and earth, both the human family and the demon family come from the evolution of the ancient body. Ancient is a collection of people, demons and spirits. This idea appeared in Rocco''s mind for a moment. The center of Rocco''s eyebrows belonged to the ancient mark, and instantly burst into incomparable brilliance. Then Rocco finally got rid of the unbearable pain and passed out. Su Ming appeared on the side of Rocco and looked deeply at Rocco who was in a coma. "Gu? Really want to appear on this boy?" This is no longer Su Ming''s first doubt. Before that, seeing the boy in front of him inspired Gu''s strength and swallowed the devil. Su Ming had an idea at that time that Gu was likely to recover from this boy. But that''s just an idea. After all, geniuses have emerged one after another throughout the ages. The recent is just like the man demon countercurrent river. How amazing and gorgeous, but it can''t restore the ancient power. Can this boy in front of you do it? If Su Ming could tell himself last time that the boy couldn''t do it. But this time, Su Ming is really a little uncertain. Nine colors appeared, and Mr. Lu''s figure also appeared not far away. At a glance, where Sakya lost his vitality, the nine color divine deer shook his head slightly: "after all, I don''t like it. His killing nature is too heavy." If the demon clan elder can become an unhappy existence, naturally there is only the demon clan saint. Su Ming saw the appearance of the nine color divine deer, but he was not as flustered as before. Instead, he pointed to Rocco, who was in a coma at the moment, and asked the nine color divine deer, "do you want him to be ancient?" It''s impossible for you to explore the ancient inheritance no matter how talented you are, but it''s different if several strong people in the world are willing to help you. The corners of Mr. Lu''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. "Why don''t you want to see Gu''s regeneration¡° Su Ming was silent. Then he said faintly, "it will be a disaster that no one can stop." Chapter 1486 For Su Ming''s words, Mr. Lu shook his head directly and said, "it will be a change, a complete change for the human race and the demon race." "I can''t convince you, just as you can''t convince me, because none of us have seen Gu." Su Ming finally spoke in a deep voice. The two represent more like two extremes. In Su Ming''s view, the ancient power destroys everything. When the ancient awakens, there will be no limit to the ancient power in the world. Ancient is not a saint, because ancient is more terrible than the saint. The so-called saints are just born by virtue of their luck to reach the supreme strength of the Tianling family, master the rules of heaven and earth, and resonate with heaven and earth. But what is ancient? Ancient was a person who broke the existence of four Supreme palaces of Tianling family. It can be said that ancient times ended the supreme of Tianling family with one hand. If such a force really recovers in the contemporary era, who can stop the ancient? In Mr. Lu''s view, the ancient symbolizes that the human race and the demon race are not the root of the opposition. The ancient will be a crucial link to resolve the opposition between the human race and the demon race. No matter what their attitude is, they all have an important point. Neither of them has seen Gu. Even Mr. Su Ming and Mr. Lu are not sure whether Rocco will become an ancient or revive in the end when he can recover from Rocco. Of course, this is actually not important for both. Mr. Lu, looking at Su Ming, who was just a dark shadow in front of him, asked again, "do you want to stop me?" After all, Su Ming was silent. At present, everything looks very absurd. A demon family wants to cultivate Rocco, the human race saint, into an ancient king with unparalleled strength. But as a Terran, Su Ming still doesn''t want to see all this happen even at the critical moment of Terran danger. After all, Su Ming said, "I can''t stop you." After hearing this sentence, Mr. Lu nodded with satisfaction. If Rocco wakes up, it will be completely unbelievable to see this scene. Because all this means that the half Saint strong of the demon family in front of him is afraid of Su Ming, who is just a tool spirit living in the star map. You should know that the master of holy ware once told Rocco that Su Ming, the spirit of the star map, was no more than the strength of the sun realm. It''s unbelievable to have such a terrible experience just in yaori realm. What''s more incredible is that even if Su Ming is just an instrument spirit at the moment, he still has the means to frighten a semi holy demon family. This is incredible. Of course, after Rocco woke up, he was no longer in the stone chamber. Su Ming has already become the spirit who lives in the star map and does nothing. When I opened my eyes, everything was still the quiet mountain village. As if everything Rocco had experienced before was like a dream. However, feeling the power in his body, Rocco knew that it was not a dream, but that he really stepped into the semi saint. However, his semi holy realm is different from other semi holy realm. With the power of Sakyamuni, he forcibly pushed himself to the semi holy position. Just like the yin-yang holy body, every time he uses the semi holy power, Rocco needs an extra step, that is, through the demon pill of Sakya, he can use the semi holy power. "Buddha!" With Luo Ke''s mind moving, the Buddhist kingdom originally belonging to Sakyamuni is now unfolded in Luo Ke''s hands. All this is not at all unimpeded. Especially after Rocco mastered the Heart Sutra Buddha reading given by Sakya. It seems that the Buddha kingdom belongs to itself. But one thing Rocco knows better is that his field is the field of destiny. If you want to become a semi saint, you still need to turn the field of destiny into your own country. However, at the moment when Rocco''s idea came out, countless black patterns covered the Buddhist kingdom in an instant. Luo Ke did not expect that the semi holy field displayed by Sakya''s demon pill really integrated the power of his own destiny. Rocco suppressed the excitement in his heart, even if he was outstanding in his field at the moment. In front of the Holy One, it is still not enough to see. Mr. Lu''s figure, I don''t know when, sat on the wooden table behind Rocco. Rocco respectfully saluted Mr. Lu. At this moment, Rocco naturally knew that Mr. Lu in front of him knew what should happen after the yellow lion beast gate, so he would send himself there. Because of this, Rocco''s strength has been improved. Mr. Lu didn''t care about Rocco''s gift. Let the nine color divine deer really care about whether Rocco can really become an ancient deer. If there is one of the strangest saints in the demon family, it is definitely the nine color divine deer in front of us. At the beginning, before becoming semi holy, the nine color divine deer also took charge of the holy ware of the demon family on the holy star of the demon family. But at that time, some of his practices were unacceptable to all demon families. Because Mr. Lu is actually a non war activist. Unexpectedly, he tried to dissolve the blood feud between the human race and the demon race, which could not be performed at the first step of the demon race. So in front of us, the demon half saint was also the fastest demon saint to step down at the beginning. No one. Of course, these Luo Ke didn''t know. For Luo Ke, although he didn''t know why the powerful demon family would help himself. But now my strength is improving, this time I am a real thing. Then all the other reasons have become secondary. "Good, good, good." Mr. Lu looked at Rocco in front of him and said three good words in succession. It was the integration of forces in Rocco that did not produce the slightest conflict. As a lover of pacifism, Mr. Lu knows that ancient times was the common ancestor of human and demon. Naturally, there is nothing less. I want to try to find a way to become an ancient. However, failure is far easier than success. Especially in this empty mountain, it is not such a peaceful mountain village at the beginning. But after this frustrated, everything in front of him turned into the appearance of this small mountain village. As for how many changes have taken place in the empty mountain, only the party himself knows. The Taoist priest spoke the other day and said he would give himself a chance. Nine color divine deer itself is not how to believe this, but now after seeing the real change in Rocco, I have to say that the originally discouraged idea is revived again. At present, Rocco needs strength, and what this demon semi Saint needs is to make Rocco succeed in becoming an ancient saint. Between the two, it can be said to be a touch. As for Su Ming, he wanted to stop all this, but he didn''t even have a reason to stop it. Chapter 1487 "The elder doesn''t seem to want to see me accept the ancient inheritance." After all, Luo Ke asked first. After all, Su Ming is in his sea of knowledge. The spirit of the star map instrument can perceive Luo Ke''s emotional changes. Similarly, Luo Ke can naturally feel the emotional changes of the spirit of the star map instrument. Su Ming seemed silent about Rocco''s inquiry. After a long time, Su Ming said, "maybe it''s because of fear. When people see more things and know more things, they will fear more." No one is born brave, and no one will be born weak. What people experience shapes a person. If compared with experience, I''m afraid not many people will be able to compare with Su Ming in the sea. Not to mention anything else, just a warrior who was just a shining sun in his life could be greatly involved with a semi saint of the demon family. Luo Ke was puzzled about Su Ming''s words for a while. If you have accepted the ancient inheritance, you should become an ancient in this inheritance. As long as his original intention remains unchanged, the so-called ancient power is used by the human race no matter how terrible it is. In that case, what is Su Ming worried about? It seems that he saw Rocco''s idea, and Su Ming hesitated before he said, "if I''m not wrong, there has always been only one." When the news fell into Rocco''s mind, Rocco couldn''t help being stunned, because it was an impossible thing. Why not? We should know that the ancient family does not have only one ancient existence. In the long years, the ancient family has appeared several ancient inheritors. Luo Ke wants to refute Su Ming, but Su Ming continues to say, "I know you may have heard a lot from Xinghe, but what I want to tell you is that as long as you become an ancient, you will only be the original ancient, which others won''t tell you." Su Ming''s words suddenly appeared in Rocco''s ears like a thunder. Indeed, for the ancient demon Xinghe, what we need is to keep the ancient inheritance. As for the last time when the ancient comes, it is natural to be the real ancient. What the nine color divine deer wants is to prove that the human race and the demon race were born in one, so as to resolve the irreconcilable contradiction between the human race and the demon race. For them, it doesn''t matter whether Rocco is ancient or ancient itself. But for the Terrans and Su Ming, what they worry about is the return of ancient times, which will be an incomparable terrorist. Rocco''s mouth could not help but smile a little more, but then he was relieved. I don''t know how to continue the ancient inheritance, but now I''m worried about these. Even if it is Gu who finally recovers, what can he do? What I have to do is to repel the demon clan Lord before I can guard the Terran. "Master Su, if we can''t even solve the plight of the Terran, why worry about the future of all this?" Su Ming naturally knows what Luo Ke means. At present, for the Terran, what he welcomes is not only a strong enemy, but an incomparably strong demon clan Lord. Different from those demon saints in the past, the demon lord now forcibly unified the demon clan with unparalleled iron and blood skills before he became a saint. Then, after becoming the Lord, he swept away the three forces behind the scenes of the demon family. In this way, the iron and blood wrist fell on his own body first, so that the knife falling on the Terran body will be faster and sharper. In fact, it is true that under the leadership of the demon lord, the Terran has only a deadline in addition to the final Luotian star domain, and there is no resistance anywhere else under the iron hoof of the demon army. For Rocco, if he can''t grow into a strong enough to fight against the demon lord within the three-year period. Then everything of the Terran will become nothingness. So even from Su Ming''s mouth, if you let the ancient inheritance strengthen, you are likely to be replaced by the ancient consciousness, but what about this? The mountain village is quiet, but Rocco''s heart is not calm. He doesn''t have much time. He spends every day here. The Terran situation is dangerous. But after returning from the secret land of the yellow lion family, the figure of the nine color divine deer, the leader of the empty mountain, disappeared. These days, Luo Ke has been living in the mountain temple, but he hasn''t seen the wood carving come back to life again. Naturally, there is no way to urge, but waiting like this is really a worrying thing. Just when Rocco couldn''t help being agitated, suddenly the nine color light appeared in the mountain temple again. Seeing the appearance of the nine color divine deer, Luo Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. Because there are two guys who look familiar to Rocco. It was the two youths of the yellow lion family whom I met in the secret place of the yellow lion. It can be said that Rocco''s inheritance, which should have been inherited from the two teenagers, has now run to his own body. Rocco suddenly had a feeling that he was a dove occupying the magpie''s nest, and he was found by others. The two young men of the yellow lion family, looking at Rocco at the moment, have a feeling of envy when they meet their enemies. After all, their last legacy will fall into the hands of the people in front of them. But the two teenagers themselves are also very clear that it is completely impossible to want revenge at the moment. Rocco''s eyes were a little chatty. Lu Xiansheng said directly, "these two children will be handed over to you first during this period of time." "Me?" In Rocco''s mind, several big question marks popped out. Not to mention anything else, these two teenagers came from the yellow lion family. Before, they could be regarded as one of the real masters of the demon family, and their own Terran saint can still mix together now? Of course, the common point between the two is that the family on one side has fallen, and Rocco, the Terran saint, can''t even hold the holy instrument in his hand. If you really think so, the two sides are really suitable. But is that the problem? The problem is that I just robbed the opportunity of these two guys, but now I have to take care of these two little guys by myself. What kind of thing is this. Although Rocco has a black line at one end, it is obvious that Mr. Lu will not discuss anything with Rocco at all. After leaving two teenagers of the yellow lion family, Mr. Lu''s body has disappeared again with the nine colors. However, Rocco stared at two young people of the yellow lion family. Fortunately, although the young people of the yellow lion family were angry, they still had reason. At the very least, we should know how big the gap is between the star realm and the strong, which is the gap between heaven and earth. Although Rocco felt very embarrassed in his heart, it could not appear on the surface. In addition, I have received a great favor from Sakyamuni. Chapter 1488 Now it''s not a big thing to help that guy and teach two younger generations of the same race. "Do you two want to do something to me?" Looking at the two yellow lion teenagers in front of him, Rocco spoke directly. After all, the problems between the two sides exist. It''s impossible to pretend that they don''t exist. In that case, it''s better to put the problem in the open first. If you can solve it, you can solve it. If you can''t solve it... Let''s talk about it. At the moment when Rocco''s voice fell, it was like a hot oil on the already vigorous fire. One of the teenagers immediately couldn''t help shouting angrily at Rocco: "do it? I''ll kill you." Another young man of the yellow lion clan grabbed his brother as much as possible. Luo Ke''s body didn''t move, and a strong spirit pressure instantly flew the young man of the yellow lion family who had spoken before. It has to be said that the disciples who grow up in a big family have a deep foundation. Although the other party only has the strength of the star realm, it can attract the power of the stars. In front of Rocco, he still made a resistance, although this resistance has no effect. "Oh, don''t look at me like this. Your ability is not enough in front of me. Let''s talk about your names." Rocco''s ridicule made the anger in the eyes of the young man who spoke before almost gush out. However, another young man of the yellow lion clan calmed down and said in a deep voice, "I''m Xiaofeng. This is my brother Xiaolin around me." "Since you are already a warrior in the star realm, turn your heads into human shapes for me. I look very unhappy with the face of a lion all day." As members of the yellow lion clan, Xiaofeng and Xiaolin are naturally Sphinx. For the demon clan, the face of each demon clan is a symbol of its own ethnic group. Although the yellow lion clan has declined, Rocco''s words are like touching the last nerve of the two brothers. Xiaolin''s body rushed up to Rocco''s position again. But such a practice, apart from the stupidity of hitting stone with an egg, has no effect at all. Finally, under the oppression of power, the two brothers finally turned into two celebrity teenagers. In addition to Rocco, there are two teenagers in the mountain temple. People in the mountain village don''t feel weird at all. Rocco even felt that even if the two teenagers of the yellow lion nationality appeared directly with the lion''s face, they would not frighten the villagers here. The peace here seems to be hoped for, so even if anything strange happens, it seems normal to these villagers. "People are like string puppets. What''s the meaning of such a day?" "It''s lucky to be able to make string puppets here." Su Ming, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, now his voice appears in the sea. What Su Ming said made Luo Ke think that outside the empty mountain and in the Terran star domain, countless Terrans had no ability to resist under the invasion of the demon army. Compared with them, the people of the mountain village in the empty mountain are lucky enough. Even if the demon clan finally occupied the Terran star domain, they will not be infringed at all, because this is where the demon clan is. The people here are more like being imprisoned here and watched in a peaceful attitude. This may be the so-called price. Just like the two brothers Xiaofeng and Xiaolin behind him, who followed him, it is obvious that no one is more suitable to teach the two descendants of the yellow lion family than himself after accepting the inheritance of the Buddha. But since we want to learn from ourselves, the two brothers must always maintain the state of Terran. In addition to the Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments of Sakya, the most important thing that Rocco can teach the two brothers is the natural magic power belonging to the yellow lion family. It''s funny that the two descendants of the yellow lion family don''t understand this life magic power, but Luo Ke, as a human family, has this magic power. Of course, more accurately, it is not what Rocco is willing to master, but the life power of the demon pill finally condensed by Sakya. The body shape of the three in the line is still far away from the mountain village after all. Although Luo Ke knows that even in the mountain village, imparting Xiaofeng and Xiaolin will not lead to the strangeness of the villagers. But Rocco still insisted on leaving the mountain temple and chose a mountain forest. I''m afraid no one can tell how big the empty mountain is except Mr. Lu. Even Luo Ketian''s cultivation of the strong has never ended day and night. Also, a place comparable to the Terran Luo Tian star domain, how can it be small. After leaving the mountain village, Rocco''s body stopped on a rock. The two brothers of the yellow lion family who followed behind stood not far from Rocco. Xiaolin looked at Rocco''s eyes, still inevitably with some anger, but Xiaofeng on the other side was much calmer. At least I understand that failure to fight means failure to fight. Luo didn''t care about Xiao Lin''s eyes. To be exact, he really owed the two brothers a little friendship. What''s more, this matter was explained by Mr. Lu, so I handed over what should be given to the two brothers according to this chapter, that is. In terms of Buddhist and Taoist accomplishments, in Luo Ke''s opinion, Xiaofeng is naturally suitable for cultivating the mind Sutra Buddha, while Xiaolin is suitable for cultivating the Vajra Buddha. In the past, Buddhist disciples who practiced these two kinds of Buddha thoughts began to lay the foundation without entering the realm of stars. There are few exceptions except Rocco, a freak who relies on Xueba system. The two brothers in front of us are obviously in the star realm. At the moment, it''s a little late to start cultivation. But after Rocco checked their physique and spirit, he found that he was a little worried. As members of the yellow lion family, the two teenagers obviously laid the best foundation when they were young. The physique and spirit of the two brothers themselves will never be weaker than the Buddhist disciples who practice Vajra Buddhism and Heart Sutra Buddhism. However, this does not mean that Buddha''s mind is no longer useful to the two brothers. On the contrary, with Buddha''s mind, the strength of the two brothers can be greatly improved. As for the real name and magic power of the yellow lion family, Professor Rocco is not so easy. After all, it''s not your own thing. There will be some problems when it''s used more or less. If Luo Ke wants to use the original name and magic power of the yellow lion family, the first thing to do is to use the power of the Sakya demon pill in his body and use the demon pill, and there will inevitably be a problem. Whether it is the mind Sutra Buddha or the Vajra Buddha, Luo Ke has the Xueba system, and naturally can master it more carefully. Chapter 1489 However, this is no small problem about the life magic power of the yellow lion family. It is neither a time to fight with others, nor a means to learn through the Xueba system. Luo Ke''s ability to exert the life power of the yellow lion family depends on the power of the demon pill. He only needs to provide spiritual power. The demon pill left by the Buddha can exert the life power of the yellow lion family. The biggest problem here is that Rocco has no way to analyze the life power of the yellow lion family through the Xueba system. Observing the demon pill with Xueba system is nothing more than analyzing the formation of the demon pill. Where can we learn the life magic power of the yellow lion family. So for Rocco, this should be the most important part of the teaching content, but he inevitably doesn''t know how to give it to the two yellow lion people. Fortunately, this problem is not urgent. After all, just the Vajra Buddha thought and the Heart Sutra Buddha thought are complex enough. In rokokan, even if they have their own explanations in simple terms, the brothers Xiaofeng and Xiaolin need at least a month to really get started. However, when the two brothers began to learn, Rocco gradually found the mystery of the empty mountain. Here, the speed of your practice will be thousands of miles a day. For Rocco, he didn''t find this problem when he came here. After the inheritance of Sakyamuni, what Rocco needs most is to stabilize his state rather than continue to practice. After all, after touching the semi holy realm, it is no use just relying on penance. However, Xiaofeng and Xiaolin brothers are completely different. Their cultivation is just the realm of stars. Therefore, when they began to cultivate, Rocco naturally found the mystery of the empty mountain. Practicing here will slow down time. Luo Ke doesn''t know how to do all this. His brother Xiaoshi can speed up people''s cultivation by relying on the acceleration field. But compared with here, it seems too weak. Because here is to slow down the time of the whole world. You will still spend so much time practicing here, but you spend less time for the world. This is not acceleration. If it is just a simple acceleration field, people will lack a crucial point, that is, the understanding of time. Feeling the changes around him, Rocco suddenly knew why his teacher, tiantongren, sent himself here. But I''m afraid even my teachers didn''t expect that my realm would improve so fast. In other words, Mr. Lu would be so eager to see Gu. On the one hand, Luo Ke can obtain the inheritance of Sakyamuni, which is arranged by Mr. Lu, but more by chance. After all, even the holy one can''t meet a semi holy person. Mr. Lu naturally can''t arrange Sakya to do what he doesn''t want to do. Originally, it took a month to realize the Buddha Niang initially. On the level of time, it only took half a day. Looking at the two people looking at themselves, Luo Ke said faintly: "next, you can see and only see the natural magic power of the yellow lion family I used. How much you can learn depends on your own creation." It is said that this life magic power only needs the talent of the yellow lion family, but not every member of the yellow lion family can awaken. After hearing Rocco''s opening to teach them the life magic power that belongs to the yellow lion family alone. The two brothers Xiaofeng and Xiaolin have different expressions. After all, after meeting Mr. Lu, they already knew Rocco''s identity. It is an indelible shame for the yellow lion family to learn their own life magic power by a person. However, in the current situation, this disgrace can not be erased. If his brother wants to learn his own magic power, he must rely on Rocco in front of him. For the yellow lion family, mastering the divine power of this life is a necessary requirement for the family elite. Although the two brothers Xiaofeng and Xiaolin have a high status in the family, they are not low. But after all, it has not reached the point of mastering the divine power of this life, which is the reason why Sakya can protect them both. After all, the two members of the yellow lion family who have not mastered their own magic powers will not be really regarded by the Demon Lord. Rocco mobilized the demon pill in his body, which was his first time to exert the power of the demon pill. Then on Rocco''s face, light golden hair came out. This is not the kind of power borrowed from Xiaozi before, but the moment when the demon pill is used in Rocco''s body. Rocco itself is like a demon family heavenly king, and all his aura is transformed into a majestic demon spirit. Before that, Rocco didn''t even know what the original magic power of the yellow lion family was. Su Ming, who was originally in the sea of Rocco''s knowledge and was ready to sleep again, suddenly woke up after feeling the changes in Rocco. "Are you going to use the life power of the yellow lion family here?" Su Ming suddenly opens his mouth when he hears about the sea, while Luo Ke is stunned. "What''s the matter, master? Is there any problem?" For Luo Ke''s inquiry, Su Ming suddenly gloated and said, "no, No." The more such a statement, the more Luo can''t help feeling strange, but now he is on the line and has to send it. Where can he care about any oddity. After urging the demon pill, Luo Ke felt what the life magic power of the yellow lion family was. "Yellow lion thunder" Seriously, if this is the life magic power of an ordinary demon family, Luo doesn''t feel strange. However, the yellow lion family, as the top power in the whole demon family, unexpectedly gave people such a common feeling. It seems like a low-level thunder skill. Of course, this idea only existed in Rocco''s mind for a short time. Because the next thing happened, Luo Ke couldn''t think so much. The magnificent aura was absorbed by the demon pill in an instant. Then Rocco''s face turned into an angry lion''s face. "Roar!" The lion roared, the world moved, and the ghosts and gods were surprised. The power of the yellow lion family does not belong to any top field, nor does it belong to any top art. But when this power erupts, all fields and spells will turn into nothingness before the yellow lion roars. Breaking thousands of laws with one force is not a simple statement. The empty mountain itself is a very special place. In addition to time, there are many secrets hidden in the empty mountain. Chapter 1490 If the ordinary strong of the yellow lion family, even the strong of the heavenly king of the yellow lion family, display the thunder of the yellow lion, it will not have any impact on the whole empty mountain. But the problem is that it is Rocco who performs this life magic. At present, Rocco can forcibly raise his power to the level of semi holy field when using demon Dan. Not to mention, what is used at the moment is still the life magic power of demon Dan. Su Ming obviously thought of this before, so he spoke when Rocco shot. But for Su Ming, it was obviously because he saw the empty mountain turmoil that he felt that a mouthful of resentment in his heart could relieve him. There was a crack between heaven and earth in the empty mountain for the first time. This is because the empty mountain is a small world. At the moment when Rocco spoke, the rules of the small world turned into nothingness in front of Rocco. Even if the small world has the ability to repair itself, it takes time, and the gap in this time is that the small world belonging to the empty mountain is directly broken by Rocco. Looking at the dark crack in front of him, Rocco''s eyebrows were almost twisted. If Rocco had any doubts about the power of the life magic of the yellow lion family before, there was no doubt at the moment. But the problem is, what about the current situation? I can forcibly destroy all this, but I don''t have the ability to repair it again. After the nine colors, Mr. Lu appeared with a more gloomy face. Before that, Mr. Lu considered the possible damage caused by the natural power of the yellow lion family. But I didn''t expect that Rocco could really affect the small world of Kongshan after his strength was improved. You know, under the control of Mr. Lu, the small world of Kongshan can also resist the invasion of the Holy One. Even before, without Mr. Lu''s control, everything here could not be broken by a half saint''s random blow. But think about it, Rocco''s own strength, coupled with the life magic power of the yellow lion family, is that he hasn''t seen the thunder of the yellow lion for too long. The dark crack turned into a close view of the distant mountains again. Mr. Lu didn''t say much. Rocco naturally wouldn''t say anything more, but in the hearts of the two yellow lion teenagers, it was a complete shock. As a member of the yellow lion family, I have never really seen the power of my own life magic. In fact, this is not a special thing. After all, it has been a long time. Among the young generation of the yellow lion family, no one really practices the magic power of life. And the ancient demon elder belonging to the yellow lion family who can really exert his power, like Rocco, was also destroyed on the demon holy star when the demon holy master shot. The demon clan Lord, relying on his own power to become a saint, fought against the three ancient elders of the demon clan. No one could watch the process. Naturally, no one can really see that this belongs to the terrible power of the natural power of the yellow lion family. A glimmer of desire flashed in Xiaolin''s eyes, but then he thought that his own life magic had been mastered by the guy in front of him. Even if he learned it, he just caught up with Rocco''s back in front of him. Xiaofeng took a deep breath, didn''t say a word, directly sat cross legged in his original position and began to meditate. Xiaofeng was very clear. In front of him, Rocco had said that he would not explain the magic powers of the yellow lion family, but would show them to let his brothers remember. At the moment, Xiaofeng is relying on the powerful memory ability brought by the Buddha reading of the Heart Sutra to force every step of the yellow lion thunder performed by Rocco to be clearly printed in his mind. Since there is no guidance, only through repeated observation can we find the mystery. Rocco, on the other hand, had already made a plan not to use the second time easily after a yellow lion thunder. After all, at the moment when the empty mountain broke open, Rocco clearly felt that there was a force that was about to spy in. Those who are qualified to spy here can only be the demon clan Saint without thinking. However, it is impossible for Rocco to summon the light of hope when he has just used the demon pill. After all, one is the hope of the human race, and the other is the origin of the most powerful demon race. Fortunately, the figure of the nine color divine deer soon appeared in the position of the crack and stopped the sight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the demon holy star, the vision of the demon Holy Lord opened and closed slightly. "When was the yellow lion still hiding such a guy in the empty mountain?" After saying that, the vision of the demon clan Lord closed directly. For the hero, the focus now is to completely take down the Terran star domain. Before that, the rear of the demon family can''t be disordered. After dealing with the three disobedient demon clan forces of the yellow lion, the demon clan has faintly let the disharmonious voice appear under obedience. I don''t need to force to suppress the empty mountain at this time. That will completely mess up the rear of the demon clan. However, all this is only temporary. After he really commands the Terran side, the so-called demon empty mountain and all disobedients will be buried in the nothingness of the universe. What you need is the submission of the world. The two Qi of life and death began to rotate around the demon clan Lord. As a saint in the world, there is no way for the Demon Lord to suppress himself. But they can suppress all kinds of Taoism in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Beiming sea, a virtual shadow belonging to the demon clan Saint appeared here. The reason why we can''t really come is that the Beiming sea itself is a very special existence. The virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord can appear here, largely because he has fought with Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. Kun in golden robe appeared in the sea of stars in the north and stopped the body of the demon clan Lord. "Why are you stopping me?" Although it is a virtual shadow, as a saint in the world, at the moment, the demon clan Lord opened his mouth, which still caused a vibration in the sea of stars. Kun''s mouth showed a disdainful smile. "Stop you? Even if I can''t come out, can you find where I am? It''s just to see what you rat sneak in and want to do." Although in terms of strength, it is true that we can''t compare with each other, at least in our own territory, we can''t lose our momentum. For Kun''s ridicule, the demon lord doesn''t care. An invincible Saint naturally can''t care about a few words. On the contrary, Kun was very stiff when he said these words. Obviously, he is ready to escape to the depths of the star sea at any time. Beiming Xinghai is a very special existence, but after all, the carefree saint has become history. This is the invincible saint in the world. Chapter 1491 Beiming Xinghai is a saint''s idea. Even after the carefree saint, it can still hide in the void. Even the demon clan saint is difficult to find the real location here. The present incarnation of the virtual God only depended on the fate of the people in the northern star sea who had fought with the demon clan Lord. Yes, the demon clan holy master can set his eyes here before he has the virtual shadow in front of him. But the virtual shadow is only a virtual shadow after all, so Kun dared to continue standing here at the moment. If the demon clan Lord could enter the Taoist Beiming star sea, I''m afraid Kun would have run away with people. After all, half saints want to fight against saints. Are you kidding? Kun has a very long life and hasn''t lived enough. However, with the appearance of the virtual shadow of the demon lord, Kun realized that after the demon lord became a saint, the Beiming Xinghai was no longer as safe as before. You know, even the most secretive region of the human race, Luo Tianxing, has been forced to the end of the mountain and water. If the demon clan Saint wants to break the Beiming sea, he is afraid that the pure land left by the carefree saint will really disappear. Looking at the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord in front of him, Kun''s eyes took a trace of final pride. "Retreat, otherwise, your empty God will have no chance to retreat today." Kun''s threat is no longer a threat. The virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord hung a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth. "Do you think I''m standing in front of you now? Do you dare to do it?" Kun''s face could not help cooling down, and then he thought of what the demon clan Lord could find the location of the Beiming Xinghai here. In the current situation, if you directly kill the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord in front of you, I''m afraid that the other party can immediately deepen the fate involvement with the northern underworld star sea. At that time, it may no longer be the virtual God, but the demon clan holy master himself. For nothing else, just Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo are enough for the demon clan holy master to come. They inherited two of the seven things in the dream of the carefree saint, of which the ailanthus represents life and the skeleton represents death. Under the control of Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, they naturally have a certain ability to suppress the demon clan Lord. Although the demon clan Lord has become a saint, this suppression can be ignored. But if you can handle it easily, how can the demon clan Lord be unwilling. Kun''s face is very ugly. If he does it now, the demon clan Lord may have a chance to come in an instant. But if you don''t do it all the time, the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord is here, and you can always find the law to judge the northern underworld star sea. As long as it finds the hidden law of the Beiming star sea, the demon clan Lord can easily break into the Beiming star sea. Looking at Kun''s ugly face, the demon clan Lord felt very happy. Kun''s identity has always been a very special existence in the demon family. On the one hand, Kun comes from the blood of ancient gods and beasts. Even the forces of the demon family are difficult to restrain Kun. More importantly, Kun openly betrayed the demon family and became the attendant of the carefree saint. This matter has always been a great humiliation for the demon clan. Only by killing the Kun in front of us can we eliminate it. However, Kun himself is a semi Saint strong man and hides in the Beiming star sea. As long as Kun himself doesn''t want to appear, even the saints can''t find his trace. But in this life, there are too many times that the Beiming star sea appears in the starry sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rocco carefully understood the changes of heaven and earth around the empty mountain. With the power of demon Dan, Rocco can raise his power to the semi holy realm. Although Rocco was able to fight with the semi holy strong before, it was just relying on the holy power of the three light holy ware itself. Or the terrible power of the yin-yang holy body. At present, although it is also with Sakya''s demon pill that Luo Ke can reach the state of half his life in a certain time. But in this realm, Rocco can actually realize the mystery of the semi holy level of Tao. Heaven and earth are transformed with me, and all things are one with me. This is what the saints can do, but the semi saints can also feel this power. However, at the moment when Rocco tried to feel deeper, a force forcibly interrupted Rocco''s perception. "After all, this power is not its own?" Rocco felt that he was forced to wake up from the realm of perception. "Not your own, will you be able to use it?" Just when Luo could make a correct judgment for himself, he was directly denied by Su Ming in the sea. Then Su Ming continued to say, "the power of destiny in your boy has been forcibly separated from the power of destiny in the way of heaven, and the semi holy realm of understanding the way of heaven is the way to seek the unity of heaven and man." After hearing Su Ming''s words, Luo Ke immediately understood where the problem appeared. His own destiny field is a special existence. Once the real destiny field is integrated into the Tao of heaven, for Rocco, he will be transformed into a regular existence in the Tao of destiny. Naturally, this will not be something Luo Ke is willing to accept. Therefore, with the help of master Yue Mingsheng, Luo Ke took a completely different path. Cut off the connection between the fate of heaven, so that when they display the field of destiny, they steal the power of heaven''s destiny. Now that I have taken this road, although I have no crisis to be assimilated by the fate of heaven, I also have no opportunity to feel the unity of heaven and man like semi saint. Rocco is a little helpless about this. But compared with an opportunity, your life is the most important. Just after Rocco figured this out, the moment he was ready to recover the power of the demon pill, a familiar dark moment swept Rocco''s whole body in. This is the dark force that belongs to the field of destiny alone. Luo Ke hasn''t felt this state for a long time since he was cut off by yuemingsheng. The fate in front of him was dark and swallowed himself in an instant, but Rocco didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, he was like a fish in water. Then, in front of Rocco, there was a sea of stars, which was the sea of stars in the north. In a corner of Xinghai, Kun''s golden body is holding against a virtual shadow. When Rocco''s eyes fell on the virtual shadow. Rocco''s eyes can be covered with anger. Before, you can ignore the fact that the human race is being eroded by the demon race. This is because most of the people Luo Ke cares about have entered the Luo Tian star domain. Luo Tianxing domain is guarded by his own teacher. For Rocco, all he needs is to improve himself during this period of time. Chapter 1492 However, now the northern underworld star sea has been found by the demon clan holy master. If the demon clan holy master attacks the northern underworld star sea, both Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo will be in great danger. At the moment when Rocco was anxious, he was in the sea of stars in the north. Originally, it was only Kun and the demon lord holding each other. Suddenly, there were two more figures, which were the figures of Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. The movement caused by the ghost shadow of the demon clan Lord was naturally noticed by the two women. Kun, as their protector, went for a long time, and the two women naturally couldn''t help worrying. At the moment, she also appeared in the sea of stars. The vision of the demon clan Lord fell on Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. "Very good." Kun''s face is very ugly. Since the demon clan Lord came here, he is obviously looking for Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. Now the appearance of the second daughter is only afraid to make the demon clan Lord''s desire to find the northern star sea become greater. The two Dharma images of Toon and skeleton are left by the carefree saint, reflecting the original carefree saint''s perception of life and death. What the demon clan Lord himself practices is the origin of life and death. If there is anything in the world that can improve the strength of the demon clan Lord after becoming a saint. It must be that in front of Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, these two Dharma images should belong to the carefree saint. At the moment, Kun really feels that his head is big. More anxious than Kun is Rocco. In Rocco''s opinion, the demon clan Lord is afraid to have found the place where the Beiming Xinghai is located. The appearance of Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo is to make Luo Ke lose his last sense. The power of fate is the only means to go to the North Star Sea. After Luo Ke cut off his involvement with the fate of heaven, he also cut off his involvement with Beiming Xinghai in a disguised form. But this time, although I don''t know what the reason is, I can let myself go back to the Beiming Xinghai with the help of fate. But in front of everything, there is no need to think so much. Rocco''s figure immediately wanted to get out of the destiny space and enter the northern star sea. However, an invisible barrier stopped Rocco directly. Clearly in the past, I wanted to enter the Beiming star sea through the destiny space, which could be done with only one idea. Now it has become a gap that Rocco can''t cross at all. Rocco''s eyes can be covered with endless anger. The situation of the northern star sea made Luo Ke unbearable to wait. "Open it for me!" Rocco''s body, a violent force, burst out in an instant. Although the power of yin and Yang holy body is terrible, in the space of destiny, this terrible power is as soft and powerless as a punch on cotton. At the moment, Rocco''s ear seemed to have another voice. "You don''t have to do such useless things anymore. You just need to go back to your destiny, and what belongs to you will continue to belong to you." This is a strange voice with a cold tone, but it falls into Rocco''s ear at the moment, as if it has incomparable attraction. Rocco''s eyes suddenly burst into a burst of pure light. The invisible barrier in front of me can''t be broken even if I use the power of yin and Yang holy body. But as long as they are willing, they can restore their own strength. The power of fate is its own power. It only needs one idea, and one idea can resolve the current dilemma. An idea can enter the sea of stars in the north to protect his lover. Just when Rocco was about to agree, Su Ming''s voice appeared in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. "I always say that it''s not a good thing for the inheritor after the holy instrument has the spirit. The flowers will die prematurely if they have been sheltered for too long. I can''t even overcome this evil spirit. I really don''t know how your boy lived before." Su Ming''s words were poured down like a basin of cold water. Rocco''s anxious state of mind calmed down for a moment. If the demon clan holy master has arrived at the northern star sea, he will rush over and won''t be of any use. On the contrary, it was the previous voice that wanted to return to the way of destiny. If you really agree, I''m afraid you will be swallowed up by the power of fate around you in an instant. At that time, he himself has long turned into a consciousness belonging to the fate of heaven. How can he go to the sea of stars in the north to protect his lover? Calm down, Rocco could not help feeling gloomy after seeing the familiar field of fate around him. Only fate can break the fate. The power of yin and Yang holy body calmed down in Rocco''s body. Then the two Buddha thoughts and magnificent vitality began to repair Rocco''s body in an instant. Rocco''s eyes are gradually replaced by a black. Compared with the darkness of fate space, the black in Rocco''s eyes is more pure. In Rocco''s eyes, the surrounding destiny space has also undergone completely different changes. What is fate? Even Luo Ke and Yue Mingsheng, who have mastered the field of destiny, can''t say clearly. But now in Rocco''s eyes, the composition of destiny space is a black line. These lines constitute the whole destiny space and build a wall in front of Rocco. The wall stopped Rocco here. The next moment, the power of fate belonging to Rocco alone began to converge on the palm of Rocco''s right hand. Different from just now, Rocco just used the power of his destiny in his eyes, not out of his body. At this moment, with the power of fate belonging to Rocco, attached to Rocco''s palm, a powerful repulsive force appears in an instant. Then the whole destiny space began to vibrate uncontrollably. Luo Ke didn''t have the slightest reason, and pointed to the knife. His right hand suddenly cut in front of him. Originally, even the power of yin and Yang holy body could not break the wall of destiny. At the moment Rocco waved his hand, the fragile was like tofu and immediately collapsed. In Rocco''s mind, an idea suddenly came out and blurted out. "Are you afraid of me?" No one answered Rocco''s question, because the original space of fate has dissipated. Rocco''s figure successfully appeared in the sea of stars in the north. At the same time, I feel that a unique force of destiny appears nearby for the demon clan Lord and Kun who are facing each other at the moment. The eyes of both sides were attracted at this moment. Then Rocco''s body slowly came out of the darkness. The moment you saw Rocco, you couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. Then Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo were most excited. If it weren''t for the great enemy like the demon clan Lord, they would be in front of them. I''m afraid they couldn''t help pouncing on Rocco. Kun and the Demon Lord had two completely different emotions after seeing the emergence of Rocco. Chapter 1493 There was some joy in the eyes of the demon clan Lord. Before, Rocco had not been killed on the blue star. After that, even if the demon clan Lord was already a saint and his eyes could sweep the world, he still didn''t find any trace of Rocco. Now Rocco himself sent it to the door, which is naturally a joyful thing for the demon clan Lord. Kun on the other side also thought of this. If we say that the star sea of the northern underworld was just a dispensable place for the demon clan Lord, now we see the emergence of Rocco. I''m afraid that the original master of the demon clan is trying his best to deduce the location of the Beiming star sea. "You shouldn''t be here." Kun spoke helplessly, but now he can only destroy the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord first. In the mouth of the demon clan Lord, it is only possible to lock the Beiming star sea with fate. But if the virtual shadow is here all the time, I''m afraid the demon clan Lord will really be able to find the place of the northern star sea. As soon as he read it, Kun naturally chose to do it without hesitation. The golden towering waves seemed to condense in Kun''s palm. The golden wave immediately swallowed the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord. For Kun''s move, the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord in front of him had no intention of resisting. After all, as long as their own virtual shadow collapses here, through the involvement of fate, their own vision can find the Beiming star sea faster. At the moment when Kun''s palm was about to fall, Rocco stopped it. Kun''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. "What are you going to do?" After Luo Ke calmed down, he naturally saw that the demon clan Lord in front of him was just an empty shadow. However, this virtual shadow is only afraid to have great involvement with the demon clan holy master himself. If you can kill this virtual shadow so easily, I''m afraid the demon clan holy master''s eyes will soon fall down and I will come at that time. It''s not that you and Kun can fight together at all. In that sentence, only destiny can fight against the power of destiny. If it had been put before, even if Rocco was the ruler and strong man who mastered the field of destiny, it would not be enough, but now it is different after all. Rocco, with the power of semi saint, exerts the field of destiny again. The moment the demon pill was used, a majestic evil spirit burst out in an instant. Both Kun and the Demon Lord were shocked by the evil spirit that broke out on Rocco at the moment. "You... How can you have such a strong evil spirit on your boy?" If the target of this evil spirit is not on his own side, it is only the power of this evil spirit. I''m afraid Kun will pretend that Luo Ke is a strong man of the demon family. Even so, Kun couldn''t help but stop between Rocco, Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. The virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord fell into a state of meditation. "The inheritance of Sakyamuni falls on you." Although the demon clan Lord in front of us is only an empty shadow, our eyesight as the demon clan Lord is still there. Seeing Rocco''s state at the moment, I immediately calculated the cause and effect. Rocco''s face gave birth to light golden hair. "The yellow lion thunders!" This is the yellow lion family, the original life magic power. The virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord broke up in an instant. In Rocco''s right hand, the endless darkness of fate enveloped all the positions of the virtual shadow of the demon clan saint in an instant. Luo Ke shot and directly cut off all the fate involvement around the virtual shadow body with a strong force of fate. Naturally, it also includes the fate involvement between the virtual shadow and the demon clan Lord himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the demon holy star, when the demon Holy Lord successfully stepped into the position of the saint. This magnificent demon clan temple also has a layer of mysterious brilliance, At the moment, in the center of the temple, the vision of the Demon Lord looked at the distance and became sharp for a moment. Countless demon warriors in the temple knelt down directly after feeling the vision of the Lord. The Lord is still the Lord, but when the demon lord becomes the saint, everything in this temple will naturally change differently. "It''s interesting that there is such power in the sea of stars in the northern underworld, but it''s too much to want my separation to dissipate." The demon clan Lord grabbed the void in front of him with one hand. The original bright light twists and turns in an instant, and a dark fog slowly appears in the hands of the demon clan Lord. However, at the moment when the fog power solidified, the roaring body of a yellow lion burst out. "Roar!" Then there was a violent force, which instantly penetrated from the palm of the demon clan saint. The eyes of the Lord of all things could not help but cool down. The ancient demon Xinghe, who was kneeling at the front, couldn''t help shrinking his eyes. This power belongs to the yellow lion family. Although it is not comparable to the demon ancient elder of the yellow lion family who has died in the hands of the demon lord, it has a more violent strength contained in it. Xinghe thought of many things for a moment, but then the original twinkling eyes in Xinghe''s eyes were immediately suppressed. The vision of the demon clan Lord was cold and gloomy bit by bit. Unexpectedly, there will be the remaining sins of the yellow lion family hidden in the sea of stars in the north. "Well, well, birds of a feather flock together." Beiming Xinghai has always been because Kun is the disgrace of the demon family, but Kun itself is also the blood of ancient gods and beasts. The other party really doesn''t want to be a demon family. The yellow lion family is completely different. Who wants to say that the yellow lion family is not a demon family? That''s a big joke. Now the remaining sins of these guys have gone to the sea of stars in the north. "The Buddha will let the disgraced people understand that no one can protect them anywhere." With the opening of the demon lord, endless thunder came. The thunder in the sky seemed to vent the anger of the saint. Before, I felt that the remaining sins of the yellow lion family were hidden in the empty mountain. For the overall situation of the demon family, as the Lord, I can not care about those. But now, the remaining sins of the yellow lion family, like disgusting flies, dare to appear in front of themselves again. This is looking for death. Luo Ke didn''t expect to use the life magic of the yellow lion family. He just wanted to hide his identity. But I didn''t expect that it was because the natural power of the yellow lion family provoked greater anger from the demon clan Lord. The radiance of the demon clan''s sacred vessels burst out from the temple in an instant. "Dong!" A bell sound, with the help of the rules of the holy way, instantly spread all over the whole star world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sea of stars in the north, he watched the golden mane on Rocco''s face gradually fall off. The evil spirit also began to converge. Kun''s eyes still looked suspicious. However, only Kun''s suspicion is of no use. Chapter 1494 Both Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo had already rushed to Rocco''s arms. For a moment, countless pressures can finally be put down at this moment. When Rocco fully described the changes above himself, Kun was relieved. Looking at the faces of Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, his eyes were full of tears. Forget it, don''t look at this scene. Because the more you see it, Kun feels more and more like he is here. Then Kun seemed to think of something and asked, "the name of the star map spirit you said is Su Ming?" Luo Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. Is it difficult for him to know Master Su? After experiencing that Su Ming was able to deal with the nine color divine deer, Rocco felt that nothing could easily shock him, and then nodded. Sure enough, Kun''s voice and face immediately cooled down. "Su Ming, you bastard, get out of here!" Luo Ke''s teeth can''t help being sour. I really don''t know how master Su survived when he provoked such a strong man of semi holy level. He himself is just a warrior in the yaori realm. The next moment, Rocco''s side a gradually solidified body slowly appeared. "No, isn''t this brother Kun? Our two brothers have such a great fate." In Su Ming''s voice, there was an obvious lack of confidence. Kun sneered directly, "who is your brother? You stole the magic from me. Now you dare to appear in front of me. Do you want to die?" Luo Ke couldn''t help his eyelids jumping. What he did, master Su, has nothing to do with himself. He knows nothing about the so-called magic mystery. But ten thousand people in Rocco''s heart want to leave with Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, but Su Ming himself is an IOU in his knowledge of the sea. When Luo Ke leaves, he is bound to leave with Su Ming. Looking at the current situation, it is estimated that ten thousand Su Ming are willing to be taken away by Luo Ke, but Kun can''t be. With a flash of golden light, Su Ming''s figure was directly imprisoned by Kun into the palm sea. One of the howls was so tragic. After all, Luo Ke couldn''t help but open his mouth and advised, "senior..." However, when Luo Ke didn''t speak, Kun interrupted coldly: "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. The magic machine has turned into a star map in your boy''s hand, so this guy should suffer the crime." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Before Kun spoke, Luo Ke thought of persuading himself to let master Su hand over the magic secret. It wouldn''t be a big problem. Now it seems that we can only hope that Kun''s action will not be too inhuman. No, Kun itself has no humanity. When Su Ming got out of Kun''s hands again, the original solid black figure had become extremely thin at the moment. At the moment of escaping from Kun''s hand, Su Ming immediately returned to Rocco''s sea of knowledge and hid. Even Rocco couldn''t find a trace. Kun gave a faint hum. "Don''t let me see that guy next time, or I''ll abuse him once." A line of four people finally returned from the starry sky to the planet where Kun, Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo lived. At the beginning, when he hoped that the star would borrow the way to the Beiming Xinghai, Rocco once looked for Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo in the Beiming Xinghai. However, no matter how Luo Ke shouted, Kun directly isolated all this. Not because of anything else, Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo themselves were at the critical moment of inheritance, which could not be disturbed at all. Moreover, if Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo had too much contact with Rocco at that time, I''m afraid it would alert the demon clan Lord. According to Kun''s idea, the official inheritance of Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, the original carefree sage''s perception of life and death, naturally can easily suppress the origin of the demon clan saint. Therefore, all this must be at another most appropriate time to let Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo fight and absolutely suppress the demon clan Lord. However, the ideal is full and the reality is skinny. Under the aggressive situation of the demon clan Lord, Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo had to suppress them in the blue star war. At that time, they were still semi holy demon clan Lords. Now, the demon clan Lord has become a saint. Unless Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo have the opportunity to reach the semi holy state at the same time, it is impossible to suppress the terrorist power of the demon clan Lord. When thinking of this, Kun couldn''t help but feel a little more unspeakable anger. However, this anger did not last long, because Kun''s face became serious again at the moment of returning to his living planet. The nine color light flashed, and then Mr. Lu''s body came out of the nine color light. "Are you a deer?" As the same ancient existence, Kun naturally recognized the body shape of the nine color divine deer directly. However, the Beiming star sea itself is hidden in the void and will continue to move. Even the demon clan Lord can''t easily find the Beiming star sea. Although deer are powerful, how can they be more powerful than the saints in the world? Then Mr. Lu pointed to Rocco. Then Rocco thought that he could feel the power of fate again in the empty mountain. I''m afraid it was the result of Mr. Lu''s help. In that case, Mr. Lu can naturally follow Rocco''s trail and enter the Beiming star sea. At a glance, Kun, dressed in a golden robe, the eyes of the nine color divine deer did not fall on this guy again. Kun''s biggest controversy in the demon family is that he betrayed the demon family and took refuge in the human family. However, this dispute is not a problem in the hearts of the nine color divine deer, a big demon that promotes the integration of the two races. The reason why deer don''t like Kun is that this guy is clearly the blood of ancient gods and beasts, but he doesn''t have a little self-esteem. He even works as a servant for a saint. Not to mention, I have the strength to be promoted to the existence of the saint. As the blood of ancient gods and beasts, how can we recognize people as masters so easily? Of course, disdain belongs to disdain. The deer won''t say it. After all, I am now in the sea of stars in the north, not in my empty mountain. If they are semi saints and are occupied by this guy, although it''s not like to admit it, the deer can''t be Kun''s opponent in the Beiming star sea. For Rocco, he thought he had repelled the virtual shadow of the demon lord, especially when Rocco thought he was perfect. How can we have a little free time now. But the appearance of the deer obviously wiped out Rocco''s careful thought. "Now there are only two ways in front of you. One is to enter the empty mountain with me, and the other is to die here." The deer''s words were like a huge stone, which was thrown directly into the calm lake. Chapter 1495 Luo Ke and Kun immediately figured out the problem. Luo Keben thought he had done enough to hide. First, use the magic power of the yellow lion family''s real name to directly erase everything in the virtual shadow, and then cut off all the fate involvement between the demon family Saint himself and the virtual shadow. Is it difficult? Even if you do this, it is still difficult to stop the demon clan Lord''s prying into the Beiming sea? Looking at Rocco''s face, the deer said again, "never underestimate the power of a saint." Kun sat directly on a bluestone. "Then I''d like to see how powerful the so-called saint is." Obviously, Kun has shown his attitude. Even if the demon lord comes, he will never leave the Beiming sea. "Stupid." For Kun''s practice, the deer in front of him gave a direct evaluation. Rocco wanted to persuade. But Lin Jing stopped it. Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo saluted to Kun''s position at the same time: "master." For the two, although they accepted the inheritance of the Dharma phase of the carefree sage, the Kun who can really teach them is in front of them. After Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo saluted, Kun said, "come on, you can''t always stay here." "Master, can''t you leave with us?" Kun shook his head directly. Then there was a shock in the nearby void. A bell fell into the sea of stars in the north. The bell clearly came from a very far place, but the moment it fell into the ear was very clear. If, before the bell rang, the demon clan Holy Lord had found the location of the nine color divine deer, there would be a chance. At the moment of the arrival of the bell, no one will have the slightest chance. Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo still want to persuade again. However, Kun''s body shape has disappeared from the bluestone at the next moment. In the eyes of the second daughter, tears flashed again. Luo Ke hugged Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo in his arms. "Let''s go." Mr. Lu opened his mouth, and the nine color light enveloped the three people in an instant. In the sea of stars in the northern underworld, amazing changes took place after the deer left with Rocco. Mole, wooden chicken, yellow Finch, butterfly, babbler. The five virtual realms appeared in the sea of stars. Kun''s body shape is in the middle of the five virtual phases. Then, a golden light broke the barrier of the northern star sea. The holy master of the demon clan was close to him, and the virtual shadow of the demon clan holy ware behind him instantly suppressed the whole Beiming star sea. Yellow finches moan and wooden chickens break up Kun''s figure does not step back. The Golden Ocean surged in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is one more family in the small mountain village in the empty mountain. A man and two women, Luo Ke, Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, showed great enthusiasm for Luo Ke''s settlement in the mountain village. Next to Rocco''s house, the two brothers Xiaofeng and Xiaolin also built two rooms. Occasionally, Rocco would get used to sitting on the threshold in front of the courtyard. He has a wife and disciples. No one will disturb the mountain village. All this is beautiful and untrue. Mr. Lu''s figure hasn''t appeared since he sent Rocco back to the empty mountain. Rocco didn''t even have a chance to ask what happened after he and others left the Beiming Xinghai. And everything in front of me was unusually quiet. Until this tranquility was accompanied, the nine color lights appeared on the other side of the mountain temple and were broken. Only Rocco can see the appearance of the nine color light. In the mountain temple, Mr. Lu''s body sits on the altar. After Rocco entered the door, Mr. Lu said, "Kun fell." For this matter, although Rocco''s heart has some speculation, he still has some disbelief in his ears at the moment. After a long silence, the deer said again, "maybe if you die, you''ll die. After all, there''s nothing to live for the old guy." When he said this, the deer sighed softly in his tone. Like Sakyamuni, it''s just the fall of the half saint that has been sealed all the time, but Kun exists in the same era with Luben. With the fall of Kun, the great demon who has survived for a long time with the help of the empty mountain can''t help but sigh. Rocco didn''t say much. When his strength is not enough, it''s meaningless nonsense to say more at the moment. And if you have enough strength, you will only calculate all the accounts here with the demon clan Lord. "Please make it clear." Instead of being sad here, it''s better to carry a load. "I want you to kill the Demon Lord." The deer''s voice sounded like thunder in Rocco''s ear. Kill the demon lord yourself? This is what Rocco has always dreamed of, but if Rocco can really do it, what are you doing hiding in this empty mountain? Looking at Rocco''s stunned look, the deer said again, "why, don''t you dare?" "Dare!" Luo Ke opened his mouth in a deep voice. For Luo Ke, naturally there was nothing he dared not. For a long time, the demon clan Lord is like a mountain pressing on his head, which makes people angry but helpless. This helplessness is not the feeling given to Rocco by the demon lord, but from those people Rocco cares about. My master, master of sacred vessels They sacrificed themselves to create more time for Rocco. So in the past, even Rocco felt impatient, but he was willing to continue to hibernate because he thought of them. But with the deer''s words, Rocco''s mood was completely ignited. I have long been unwilling to continue such hiding. A quiet life may be really beautiful, but this beauty cannot be based on self deception. Luo can''t convince himself. He can''t convince himself that he can enjoy peace in this mountain village alone when the Terran is suffering a great disaster. "OK." After hearing Rocco''s choice, Mr. Lu immediately opened his mouth and praised a word. The so-called let Rocco fight to kill the demon clan Lord, naturally it can''t be to kill the real demon clan Lord. After all, who can kill the saints in the world? Empty mountain is a very special existence. In this empty mountain, there is a set of operating rules different from the external world. There are also in the luotian star domain, but that law is still mastered by the supreme masters of the Tianling family. Kongshan''s is different. Kongshan''s law is mastered by Mr. Lu. With the time law in the empty mountain, find a suitable entry point and send Rocco back to the world of the big sky star domain. Go to find the demon lord who has not become a saint and fight to the death. If Rocco can really kill, it is the demon lord of, then now even the demon lord of the saint will be killed. It''s easy to say, but it''s undoubtedly difficult to do it. Chapter 1496 After all, although the time rule of Kongshan is mastered by Mr. Lu, it is impossible to greatly affect the time in the real big sky star world. In addition, the demon clan Lord has become a saint. Once there is an incorrect memory in the past memory. I''m afraid the demon clan Lord will be able to detect the problem immediately. At that time, Luo Ke will face more than the demon clan Lord who has not become a saint. But in the face of that time and space demon clan Lord, but also be watched by the demon clan Lord who has become a saint, which is absolutely a situation of death. Mr. Lu''s opening will help Rocco cover for a period of time. This period of time can not be determined for a long time. More importantly, even if the demon clan saint is only semi saint, is it what Rocco can kill now? You should know that the original demon clan saint, even if it was only half saint, was still a very terrible existence in half saint. It can even be said that the saint is equivalent to a saint if he does not have a demon saint who has not been sanctified. Otherwise, it is impossible for this demon clan Lord to calm down the turmoil in the whole demon clan, and on this basis, he really controls the whole demon clan. In addition, there is a more important point, that is, after Luo Ke accepted the inheritance of Sakya, the promotion that can be achieved has been promoted to the top. Only the real battle of life and death can fully stimulate the power in Rocco''s body. But it''s not easy to find a suitable opponent for Rocco. Only the demon lord who has not been sanctified before is the best choice. If now this demon clan saint who has become a saint doesn''t have to fight, just wait for death. Mr. Lu''s figure slowly came down from the Shentai. With each step of the deer, the surrounding space began to be distorted. In the process of space distortion, time began to be chaotic. Countless chaotic times gathered together, and a chaotic time hole appeared in front of Rocco. "I don''t know when I can send you back to the past. Maybe the demon clan saint is about to become a saint, or maybe it''s just the moment when he has just become a semi saint. All this depends on your own luck." After the deer''s voice ended, Rocco did not hesitate to enter the empty space of time. Compared with the current demon clan Lord who is the saint of the world, he can''t defeat it at all, but in the past, the demon clan Lord was only a strong man at the semi Saint level, so he had the power of a war. In fact, Rocco, the budget is too optimistic. Even though the demon clan holy master was only half holy in the past, as the demon clan holy master, there are two semi holy strong men, blood demon and Xinghe, under the command of the holy master. In addition, the demon holy master also holds the location of the demon holy ware. Only those who have really mastered the holy ware will know how terrible the holy ware is. But fortunately, these seemingly difficult difficulties are not without solutions after all. Although Rocco didn''t know at the moment, he was sent to what time period. But Rocco knows one thing. He needs tools to deal with the current demon clan Lord. The three light holy ware is naturally the best choice, but if the three light holy ware has been mastered by himself, Rocco can''t get close to himself at all. Two selves cannot appear in the same place in a time and space. So when Rocco tries to do this, he can only be forcibly sent away by the powerful turbulence of time and space. But in addition to the three light holy vessels, Rocco has another choice. Donghuang bell. At the beginning, Rocco had forcibly summoned the Eastern Emperor''s Bell once with the power of three light holy vessels. After that, Rocco actually had a general sense of the scattered position of the Eastern imperial bell. Of course, the first shot was the Donghuang bell in the blue star four elephant god killing array. The sky above the blue star was calm, but no one thought it would be forcibly intruded by a strange existence in black. Rocco did not try to identify himself because there was no way to identify himself. However, fortunately, with the familiarity with the four elephants killing God array and the influence of the small purple in the body on the divine beast seal. On the blue star, before the three sects react, Rocco has taken the Donghuang clock away. At this moment, Rocco finally figured out what kind of time point he was sent to. Hope star. More accurately, I am on the demon''s God master star and trying to send the God master star to the Terran star domain. When working on the blue star before, Rocco saw many familiar faces. Among them are the strongman of Lancang sword academy and the old patriarch of Zhuque sect But Rocco''s current identity can''t be revealed. Naturally, he can only slip away at the fastest speed. There is only one big problem left to those companions on the blue star. The four elephants and Zhu God array has just been completed, and one of the artifacts was taken away. Ron''s knowledge of the sea contains the star map of the Terran. More accurately, this is not only the star map of the Terran point, but also the star map of some demon star regions. All this was finally completed by a warrior in the yaori realm. It''s incredible to think about it. However, fortunately, there is the induction of the fragments of the Donghuang clock, and such a map is accurately confirmed. With theout much effort, Rocco found eight ninths of the Donghuang bell. The last fragment is in a very cold star field. The low temperature here, even if the emperor and the strong step in, will turn into ice sculpture. At the moment, on Rocco''s face, there was a pale golden mane and a bulging frontal bone. On Rocco''s body, a layer of light golden light gradually appeared, which was the idea of Vajra Buddha. With the blessing of these two, Luo Ke was barely affected by the cold here. However, Rocco''s arrival obviously broke the original peace here. Countless light blue moths came from the sky. Every moth bumps into Rocco with an absolute chill. Such a chill, if only a simple million, is nothing to Rocco. However, the number of moths is more than ten million, and even some small planets are formed by these light blue moths. Now, as Rocco tries to get closer to the center of the extremely cold star domain. These monsters that have fallen into a deep sleep will become more and more active. On Rocco''s eyebrows, a light layer of frost appeared. Then the golden face began to turn white. Rocco''s body began to harden. The terrible low temperature is accompanied by blue moths like putting out a fire. Even Rocco inevitably stopped. "Buzz!" A terrible pressure on the Eastern imperial bell was released in an instant. Chapter 1497 However, at the moment Rocco felt relaxed. "Buzz!" A colder force fell on Rocco''s position in an instant. Without the slightest resistance, Rocco''s whole body began to turn into an ice sculpture. Including the Eastern imperial bell in Rocco''s hand, it is also completely frozen at the moment. Everything in this extremely cold world seems to fall into stillness in an instant. The originally restless ice insects also returned to calm one by one. Rocco''s eyes are shining, but in the current situation, even Rocco himself has no way to get away. The Eastern Emperor Zhong Mingming himself has gathered eight ninths of the total, but it seems that this last fragment is where the fundamental power of the Eastern Emperor Zhong lies. Rocco''s eyes were gradually covered with darkness, and a pale yellow mane began to grow on his face. "Roar!" With a roar of the beast king''s roar, everything that had calmed down again ripples. The ice that covered Rocco was shattered in an instant. At this moment, Rocco finally saw what he had done to himself before. A simple blue fragment is the top of the Donghuang bell. Rocco tried to reach out and take out the last fragment of the Eastern imperial clock. But I found that every time I shot, endless cold would burst out on the last piece of Donghuang bell. With the unique radiance of the holy way, even Rocco is not willing to touch it easily. The Eastern imperial bell, which has been pieced together into 8 / 9, seems to have been suppressed before the last fragment. The absolute cold region symbolizes the absolute power to suppress everything. And Rocco wants to try to enter this absolute cold area, even the semi holy power is of no use. The absolute cold area in front of us suppresses everything. In this cold area, all time and space seem to fall into stillness. With his strength, Rocco may be able to break into the cold region, but the time state of Rocco itself is the time borrowed from the empty mountain. If you break through at the moment, there will only be one result, that is, after the chaotic time on your body is suppressed here, the power of the long river of time will quickly eliminate Rocco. Naturally, this is not something Rocco can accept. The Donghuang bell, which had been gradually put together in his hand, began to hum. However, this belongs to the power of the Eastern imperial bell, and it can not enter the absolute cold region at all. Luo Ke knew the sea, and Su Ming said again, "why can''t you get in?" "Please give me some advice." Luo Ke is really used to Su Ming''s existence. Although this elder is of little use when he is in crisis, in terms of erudition, I''m afraid only the sage elder can compare with Su Ming. After hearing Rocco''s advice, Su Ming looked at the situation carefully. Most of the time, Su Ming chooses to sleep in the star map. Su Ming will appear only when Rocco''s mood changes significantly. After all, showing up most of the time is of no use. It''s better to travel freely in the star map. Looking at the absolute cold area in front of him, Su Ming said, "boy, you want to find the Donghuang clock, but do you know what the Donghuang clock used to do?" Su Ming''s question really asked Rocco''s knowledge blind spot. I just want to get the Donghuang bell in my hand. Why do I need to know this historic thing? Is it still related to the current situation? Looking at Rocco as if his face was covered in circles, Su Ming couldn''t help but smoke the corners of his mouth. "Well, it seems that you don''t know. The Eastern imperial bell itself is made by suppressing time and all things. At this moment, it should be the last fragment of the Eastern imperial bell. It contains the really terrible charm of the Donghuang bell. It suppresses everything, and the extreme cold ice is undoubtedly the best means to suppress everything... " When Su Ming was ready to go on, Rocco finally couldn''t help interrupting: "senior, I don''t have much time." After all, I just broke into here from an empty mountain of time loopholes. How long it will really take is unknown. In addition, before that, Rocco had already spent a lot of time in order to collect eight ninth of the Eastern imperial bell. He felt interrupted. Although Su Ming was a little upset, he also knew the situation of Rocco in front of him, and then said to the point: "fate." "Fate? In this absolute cold region, it can suppress everything. Even the power of fate can''t be used again at the moment of entering." If the current situation is really just something that can be solved by simply borrowing the power of fate, how can Rocco have no way at all? Instead, he looks at the absolute cold area and worries? Su Ming couldn''t help but turn a blind eye to Rocco''s answer. "Are you stupid? If you want to use the power of fate to affect this space, it is naturally impossible, but you can affect the fate around this space." With Su Ming''s advice, Luo Ke woke up in an instant. His eyes were too heavy. How can he directly break into the space of the absolute cold region and obtain the last fragment of the Eastern imperial clock with his immediate means. But in the final analysis, no matter how powerful the power on this fragment is, it is just a fragment. No one controls this fragment at all. It is a powerful magic weapon. There are two concepts: manned and unmanned. Above Rocco''s hands, two fate black lines like hairspring spread in an instant and blocked off towards the absolute cold area in front of him. When the power of destiny touches the absolute cold region, it will be stopped immediately, but the line of destiny outside the absolute cold region quickly forms a barrier. Then the fate field controlled by Rocco immediately controlled the fastest layer of the absolute cold region. "Disappear!" With the moment Rocco opened his mouth, the absolute cold area in the outermost layer was directly taken away by the force of fate. The same way, but this time Rocco shot faster. Before the last piece of the Eastern imperial clock broke out again. Luo Ke directly differentiated the outer absolute cold region by using the force of fate 49 times, and then the divided 49 layers of absolute cold region disappeared directly under the forced intervention of fate. Rocco took advantage of this opportunity to appear directly in front of the fragments of the Eastern imperial clock. The body of the Eastern imperial bell has gathered up eight ninths. At the moment, the eastern Bureau appears in the palm of Rocco''s right hand. At such a close distance, Rocco did not hesitate to buckle the Eastern imperial bell directly on the fragments. "Hum!" a loud noise. Chapter 1498 Rocco''s body was pushed out in an instant. But fortunately, in the current situation, the Donghuang bell has been completely repaired as a whole. Instead of scattered individuals, there will naturally be no absolute cold region that suppresses everything as before. As Rocco waved, the Eastern imperial bell fell directly into Rocco''s palm. "Dong! Dong! Dong!" The whole star began to ring. At this moment, the demon holy star is the most good, and the demon Holy Lord who has not been able to only reach the Holy One comes out of his closed place slowly. The existence of a sacred artifact, even for the demon lord who has mastered the sacred artifact, also has great attraction. In particular, this sacred vessel is very similar to the sacred vessel of the demon family, which is in the form of an ancient bell. The body shape of the demon clan Lord directly locked the position of the holy instrument at this moment. For all this, the Demon Lord has no doubt. After all, if anyone would be willing to use a holy weapon to trap and kill himself, the Demon Lord would be very welcome. In the era of no saint, the semi Saint strong who mastered the holy ware, the demon clan Saint himself, and the demon clan spirit. Even if you encounter the same semi holy existence, there is nothing that can defeat your cards. As for the departure of the demon lord, the holy star is even unaware of it. After all, my Lord, in addition to being closed, I have rarely appeared in front of the demon family in recent years. And Rocco''s grasp is this. In the west of the extremely cold star region, a golden brilliance appeared. It is the figure of the demon clan Lord. When I saw a man in black robe, I went to the place where the holy instrument was born before myself. The emperor of the demon clan frowned. Not because the other party appeared before him, but I don''t know why the demon clan Lord always had an unforgettable anger when he saw the back of this black robe. And for the existence that they don''t like what they see, the demon clan Lord naturally doesn''t have to have too much nonsense and wave. A violent force went towards Rocco in an instant. However, this force was blocked around Rocco. "Semi holy?" The vision of the demon clan Lord was dignified for the first time. After all, when the holy ware was born here, there were semi holy strong people who would appear here one step ahead of time, and the smell on the black robed man was very strange. At the first moment, the demon clan Lord felt that the black robed man in front of him was very much like the will of the demon clan, because in each other''s body, the demon clan Lord felt a demon spirit that although he didn''t like it, he did have strong strength in the demon clan. However, with the moment Rocco turned around, the demon lord knew what caused his impatience. Terran Holy Lord, as a guy who has broken his things several times, has become a fly in his eyes. The breath of the yellow lion family makes the demon clan Lord unhappy. If the demon clan is not controlled by the five ancient families, his control over the whole demon clan can continue to rise to another level. Not like now, although every war with the demon family has been launched, it is impossible to carry out a real death war. Once you touch a certain bottom line of the demon family, the five demon families hidden in the dark will be your biggest stumbling block. Among them, the yellow lion family is the most angry existence among the five families. In the current situation, the smell of the yellow lion family appeared on Rocco''s body, and the demon clan Lord was a little puzzled at the beginning. After all, although they both make themselves look unpleasant, they can''t touch each other after all. But then, seeing the strangeness of Rocco, the demon lord soon woke up. "Time?" Rocco naturally won''t talk nonsense with the Demon Lord in front of him. The reason why he directly used the power of the Eastern imperial bell after the synthesis of the Eastern imperial bell. For Rocco, every minute and second is precious. Because at the moment when the demon lord sees through the origin of Rocco, this memory will inevitably affect the demon lord who has become a saint in the future. Once he becomes the demon lord of the saint, when his eyes fall, for Rocco, he will usher in a disaster. For Rocco''s attack, the corners of the mouth of the demon clan Lord could not help showing a look of irony. "Since you will choose this way of killing across time, it shows that the Buddha has reached the invincible level at that time." Looking at Rocco''s move, the demon clan Lord did not hesitate to judge the situation Rocco faced in the future. Rocco said nothing, and his pale yellow mane gradually covered his face. Lion head and human body. "The yellow lion thunders!" At this moment, at the semi holy level, Rocco''s strongest means. In the hands of the demon clan Lord, the demon clan holy bell was released in an instant. "Suppress it!" The bell suppresses everything with the power of the holy way. And Rocco naturally has a way to deal with it. "Town!" Compared with the power to suppress everything, it is natural that the Eastern imperial bell is more terrible. Before leaving the holy star, the Demon Lord also thought that if someone really wanted to use a holy instrument to trap and kill himself, it would be the stupidest decision. But I didn''t expect that in the current situation, someone would really choose this way. "Oh, just a defeated general. Will one have a chance when he arrives here?" In the hands of the demon clan Lord, the two Qi of life and death appear at the same time. Two virtual shadows appeared in the palms of Rocco''s hands. One is a tree. Three thousand years is spring and three thousand years is autumn, which is the FA Xiang of Ailanthus altissima. In Rocco''s other palm, a skeleton appeared. The skeleton lay lazily in a puddle of mud. At the moment, it was sacrificed by Rocco. The skeleton''s body was constantly moving to put together its own body. The two belong to the second of the seven phases left by the carefree saint, which Luo Ke borrowed from Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo. These two are just the impressions of carefree saints on life and death. At this moment, it appears in Rocco''s hands, naturally in order to suppress the origin of life and death of the demon clan saint. For Rocco, since he can have such a chance. Naturally, with the advantage of information, we should completely suppress the demon clan Lord in front of us. With Rocco''s hands, the Dharma belonging to toon and skeleton appeared at the same time. The power of the origin of life and death was immediately suppressed on the demon clan saint. "It''s interesting. As a mouse, you''ve done your homework." Use the Eastern imperial bell to fight against the demon clan holy ware, and close the surrounding star domain to avoid the sudden intervention of semi holy societies in the demon clan. The two dharmas suppressed the origin of life and death of the demon clan Lord. What Rocco wants is to use his own strengths to attack the other''s weaknesses, and completely crush the demon clan Lord with his strong physical strength. Chapter 1499 This is what Rocco wants. At present, all the layout is for these purposes. After all, after many battles, the powerful means of the Demon Lord that eloke could see were suppressed by himself. When they are both semi saints, they have Buddha thoughts in their bodies, resist the spirit of animals, and the yin-yang holy body jointly blessed by yunzhongquan can absolutely crush the demon clan Lord in front of them. The forces of the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun formed a fierce collision in Rocco''s body. The great power of the two in an instant made Rocco''s body reach its peak in an instant. In the face of the current situation, which was completely unfavorable to himself at that time, the demon clan Lord could not see the slightest look of panic on his face, but was unusually calm. This calmness made Rocco feel a little uneasy. But the current layout is everything they can do, and there will be no omission. In that case, how can the demon clan Lord be invincible? However, when Rocco had real contact with the demon lord, he finally found the problem. The power I''ve always been proud of was stopped. You should know that you are already a semi saint, and your own yin-yang holy body is the most terrible power means of human demons. In front of us is not the demon lord who has stepped into the realm of the saint, but the Demon Lord with the same semi Saint strength. How is that possible? How is that possible? Looking at his fist in front of him, he was really stopped by the other party. For a moment, Rocco felt that his faith had collapsed. At present, this layout, although hasty, is indeed arranged by Luo Ke according to all his knowledge of the demon clan Lord. It can be said to be foolproof. But after all, I still lost in this one. Rocco has really fought with the demon lord many times, but none of them really forced the Demon Lord into a desperate situation. For Rocco, the current situation is something he has never thought about, because he has never seen it. The demon lord owner biroko has been growing up for too long. Only at the semi holy level, the demon lord stayed for thousands of years longer than Rocco. For a long time, it has been widely said among the demon clan that the demon clan lord left too much damage in his body in order to unify the power of the demon clan. Therefore, for thousands of years, we can only be trapped at the semi holy level, and there is no way to move forward. However, the actual situation is that the power of the Demon Lord has not been affected by the slightest injury. In this millennium, the Demon Lord has continued to make up for all his shortcomings. For example, the terror above physical strength, even if it was the original human demon, in this realm, there may not be the demon clan Lord in front of us more terrible. "Why, is that all you have to do? How dare you kill me?" In the duel between the semi holy levels, at the moment of doubt in Rocco''s state of mind, the situation was immediately reversed. With the power of the flesh, the demon clan Lord strongly suppressed Rocco''s power. Then, the whole situation became extremely passive to Rocco. The power of pride was suppressed. For Rocco, all his cards have been played, but the Demon Lord in front of him doesn''t know whether there are more cards. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, a burst of amazing starlight burst out. This is Su Ming''s first shot with the star map. The chart itself has become the purest spiritual power. This terrible spiritual power, under the blessing of semi saints, has been close to the degree of terror of the spiritual power of saints. However, just let the body of the demon clan Lord suddenly stop for a moment, and then all the offensives still hit like a storm. Su Ming''s voice became extremely hoarse: "how could there be such a terrible person in the world? From magic to spiritual strength to physical strength. The terror of the demon lord comes not from one aspect, but from the great terror of the whole. " Rocco''s body was hit again, and then in Rocco''s right hand, the cold air turned into a bow. "Take the Taiyin as the bow and the sun as the arrow!" This move comes from the understanding of human demons. At the beginning, it was just a blow left by human demons in the picture scroll, which made the demon clan Saint choose to lose and escape without hesitation. At the moment, Rocco chose the strongest force without hesitation. Although the art may not be better than human demons, Rocco''s power directly uses the two more terrible forces, the source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun. Just looking at Rocco''s hand, the demon lord couldn''t help but look at Rocco in front of him with a bit of banter. "How do you think this force can deal with me? At the beginning, I didn''t want to take the blow of countercurrent Sichuan. I was still in seclusion. Now what can countercurrent Sichuan respect my relatives?" In Rocco''s hand, the blazing white light arrow transformed by the origin of the sun lit up the dark star field like a pillar of light. However, the demon clan Lord didn''t even have the slightest intention to avoid. "Swallow the sky and kill the earth!" The moment the Demon Lord opened his mouth, it was like opening a bottomless black hole. Then Rocco''s terrible sword was swallowed directly. "The power of gluttony?" Su Ming opened his mouth and directly pointed out the source of the terrorist power of the demon clan Lord in front of him. But after seeing it, Su Ming seemed even more incredible. Taotie itself is the inheritance of divine beasts, and it is obviously impossible for the demon clan Lord to have Taotie''s blood. How to master the power of Taotie without Taotie''s blood? What is more frightening is that everything in front of us seems to be the tip of the iceberg that belongs to the strength of the demon clan Lord. The demon clan Lord himself is more like an iceberg hidden in the deep sea. It''s hard to imagine such a terrible guy. How many cards have not been used. Rocco''s mouth began to bleed. The power of the yin-yang holy body can not be maintained for a long time even after Rocco''s constitution has been improved several times. The physique of the demon clan Lord seems to have no influence at all. Only a semi holy demon lord, like a high mountain, will never be defeated. Rocco took a deep breath. Su Ming said for the first time in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea: "retreat. Let''s retreat now. He can''t stop us. If we continue to delay, I''m afraid we''ll die here." Looking at the invincible demon clan Lord in front of him, Su Ming immediately made the most accurate judgment on the current situation. The attack in front of us was a quick decision. But who ever wanted to make a quick decision is not only impossible, but it will be two things to say whether he can go now. The identity of the assassin and the assassin seems to have changed places. Chapter 1500 Rocco seemed unusually silent. From the very beginning, he wanted to cherish every minute and every second. Up to now, silence seems to be Rocco''s final attitude. As soon as he spoke, Rocco was afraid that he really agreed with Su Ming. The Demon Lord in front of him is invincible. He has no power to fight against the demon lord, and he is unlikely to be the opponent of the Demon Lord. So there seems to be only one way left in front of him. It''s not retreat, it''s escape! And whether we can escape or not will be unknown. Rocco''s eyes were covered with blood for the first time. His enemy, the biggest enemy, is clearly in front of him, but he will run away again. In the past, Rocco can also comfort himself that the strength gap between himself and the demon clan Lord is too big. Now, he tells Rocco that even in the same environment, he can never be the opponent of the demon clan saint, unless he is a saint, and the demon clan saint is semi saint. However, the end of this road has long become impossible, because the Demon Lord has stepped into the realm of the saint. And he himself, even the human holy ware that stepped into the hope of the saint, was taken away by the demon holy master. I thought that this time I had the greatest opportunity to use the turbulent flow of time from the empty mountain. Now it seems that all this is nothing more than telling myself that there is no chance. Rocco''s mood has never been so desperate. Because the terror of the demon clan Lord is really insurmountable. However, right now, above Rocco''s eyebrows, a silver light began to shine. Then a pure silver light occupied Rocco''s pupils. This is the ancient power. At the moment of feeling this power, Su Ming was directly suppressed and returned to the holy ware of three lights. No one has ever known how the ancient inheritance should be carried out. The demon clan Lord is willing to put the ancient demon Xinghe beside him, but also to study the inheritance of the ancient demon. However, the final result was a complete failure. At this moment, with Rocco''s disillusionment, Gu woke up. As Su Ming said, there may have been many responsibilities in ancient times, but in fact, they are just a carrier of consciousness. For example, Rocco''s consciousness, which belongs to Rocco, has long been silent to the deepest part of the sea, and now it is an existence named Gu who occupies Rocco''s body. Therefore, there is no need to distinguish between ancient roots, because there is only one ancient root. The vision of the demon clan Lord began to become dignified. When dealing with Rocco before, the demon lord can crush Rocco with his own strength. But in front of me, this is Gu. With the re launch of "Rocco". Obviously, it''s just a palm the size of an ordinary person. It starts to grow bigger and bigger in this star domain. It was as if Rocco had turned into a giant, and this palm was just beating down a mosquito. There is a terrible smell on the demon clan Lord. Among these mixed smells, there are many smells belonging to ancient gods and beasts, such as Taotie and Taowu These are the most powerful fierce beasts in ancient times, but the breath of these fierce beasts appears from the demon clan saint. At this moment, the demon clan Lord showed his true body for the first time. The huge body occupies less than half of the extremely cold star domain. Above this terrible body, there is a twisted fierce beast''s head roaring. It belongs to the fierce beast''s claws, which are now under the control of the demon clan saint. No one can say clearly what the monster in front of us is. The monster in front of us is mixed with too many terrible beings. No one can know what the monster is anymore. Facing Gu''s palm, the monster blocked thousands of arms at the same time. "Boom!" The whole starry sky is like an unimaginable fireworks feast. Half of the body of the monster transformed by the demon clan Lord began to become extremely black. The silver in the ancient pupil is more rich. "Kill!" With Rocco''s mouth occupied by Gu at the moment, the silver light converged into a knife in Rocco''s palm. It''s a long silver knife. At the moment of starting, the surrounding stars look pale. When the sword fell, the real body of the demon clan Lord, although it seemed extremely terrible, was directly cut in half. At this moment, a breath of terror belonging to the saint suddenly fell on the head of the demon clan saint. Then the original ugly and terrible real body quickly merged in an instant. Not only that, the original ugly real body was transformed into the existence of the demon race holy master again. Looking at Rocco, who has been replaced by silver brilliance. The demon clan Lord could not help but have a little complicated look in his eyes. I have been trying to pursue the ancient power, but I have no chance at all. Now it seems that the inheritance of the ancient power is not true at all, but the resurrection of the ancient Buddha, which requires a strong body. The condition of ancient resurrection should be the complete extinction of the body''s original consciousness. At that time, it is the ancient who will live, not the inheritor who will become the ancient. The Lord of the demon clan, as the strongest of the demon clan, naturally can''t have such an experience. So kook survived on Rocco. However, even if the ancient was completely revived, there was nothing to fear for the Demon Lord at the moment. What is a saint? Invincible in the world is the real saint. There are too many legends in ancient times, but what can we do even that? This is our own era. Even ancient times can only retreat. As the demon clan Lord took a step forward, the world that belongs to the saints of this era immediately resonated. Ancient silver eyes swept through the surrounding world. Then it turned into a white silver light and disappeared. The Demon Lord did not try to continue to pursue, because it was not necessary, and he himself forcibly reversed his time and space and appeared here. For the demon clan Lord, reversing time and space is also a very expensive thing, not to mention forcibly integrating with the world of the past time and space. However, Rocco''s practice today obviously touched the nerve of the demon clan Lord. What can do all this in front of us is only the empty mountain among the demon clan, and after understanding the previous battle with Rocco. The demon clan Lord is the key to learn that Rocco can display the life power of the yellow lion family. "Sakyamuni." The demon lord soon understood the key. When he was exterminating the yellow lion family, a Sakyamuni suddenly appeared, and then he was repulsed and disappeared. Now it seems that Sakya should have all his accomplishments on roke, so that roke can have the courage to take risks. The only possible existence behind Rocco is naturally the nine color divine deer in the empty mountain. Chapter 1501 Many times, the demon clan Lord is still unwilling to break the situation of the demon clan. Because right now, it is the critical moment that I will rule the Terran star domain. If this will cause problems in my backyard, it will cause too much trouble. So for the attitude of the empty mountain, the demon clan Lord has always been tolerant. Now it seems that he is too tolerant to the empty mountain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rocco''s body is occupied by ancient times. For ancient times, it is not difficult to resolve the disorder of time. When the time around Rocco was corrected, Rocco naturally reappeared in the empty mountain. On the top of the mountain, Mr. Lu''s body waited for Rocco''s appearance just before the time crack was opened. However, with the appearance of a silver luster, the whole empty mountain began to shake faintly. Then in front of Mr. Lu''s eyes appeared a silver light and shadow. At the moment of seeing the silver light and shadow, Mr. Lu couldn''t help being excited. Because now Mr. Lu recognized the presence in front of him. It should be Gu. Gu really appeared. Mr. Lu made a deduction about Rocco''s state. Rocco has reached the bottleneck before. After all, after accepting a semi holy inheritance, how can there be a way to improve his strength in a short time? However, while Rocco was anxious for time, Mr. Lu himself was eager to see the ancient world. At present, Gu really appeared in front of him, and what he wanted really appeared at the moment. Even the nine color divine deer, who has lived without the terror of countless years, can''t help being in a mess at the moment. However, the next moment, what made Mr. Lu feel sober was that Gu looked at himself. "Venison? Edible." The four simple words made Mr. Lu awake as if he were falling into an ice cave. Waking up may not be a good thing. Mr. Lu himself is a fanatical supporter of reviving the ancient times. However, at the moment, he remembered what Su Ming said. However, the top strong man like semi Saint seems to have no resistance in front of Gu. Mr. Lu couldn''t help thinking about whether it was right that he had always expected to revive the ancient times. All along, Mr. Lu has great expectations for Gu. In Mr. Lu''s view, ancient can become the root of all contradictions between the human race and the demon race. The ancient long protection insurance can settle all disputes between the Terran and the demon, and restore the Terran and the demon to their former peace. However, after the deer really saw the ancient, this belief was shaken for a moment. In the eyes of the ancients, both the human race and the demon race were heterogeneous, even where food could be eaten. It is not the original ancient fairy and ancient demon at all, nor the so-called ancient congener at all. Looking at his eyes, Rocco had recovered his consciousness and passed out in a coma. The deer couldn''t help raising his palm. All he needed was to drop his palm. The so-called gufusu became impossible again. However, if you do, your efforts, your expectations and everything you want will be ended, and the person who ends all this is himself. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the light of the star map shines again. Then a dark shadow appeared around Rocco. Su Ming said directly, "don''t think about it. You don''t have a chance to kill him." Mr. Lu''s eyes narrowed uncontrollably. Mr. Lu had no doubt about Su Ming''s words. Su Ming''s words seem to be a threat to Mr. Lu. Yes, it is a threat. Only the tools and spirits that are obsidian and only spiritual bodies can threaten the semi holy strong. If you put it anywhere else, as long as you understand the gap between the two, I''m afraid you''ll take it as a joke. But here in the empty mountain, on his own territory, Mr. Lu has no doubt. Instead, Su Ming looked at Luo Ke and asked directly, "why, don''t you want to stop Gu''s recovery most?" Hearing Mr. Lu''s words, Su Ming said again, "yes, I don''t want to see Gu, but I also want to make sure that this little guy will live well. He will be the hope of the human race." "Oh, the hope of the Terran? I don''t think so. The Terran doesn''t even have holy vessels. What hope is there?" For Mr. Lu''s ridicule, Su Ming did not hesitate to answer the past. "The hope of the Terran has always been in itself, not in any sacred vessel." "It''s just that the dead duck has a hard mouth. You should have seen the strength of the demon clan Lord yourself. How about it?" Obviously, Mr. Lu will know more about the horror of the demon lord than Rocco and Su Ming. As the Lord of the empty mountain, Mr. Lu witnessed the amazing growth of the demon clan Lord. Then I saw the terrible promotion of the demon lord and how the Demon Lord raised himself to such a terrible level bit by bit in the past millennium. For these, Mr. Lu must be clearer even if he doesn''t understand the details. And only when the demon clan Lord is so terrible can he completely break all the fantasies in Rocco''s heart. At the moment of disillusionment, that is, the moment when the ancient power began to appear. What Mr. Lu didn''t expect was that the ancient appeared on Rocco, but when Rocco''s fantasy was disillusioned, Mr. Lu himself was splashed back to reality. Time and years are too long. Neither the human race nor the demon race can look like the original ancient immortals and demons. Well, in this world, in addition to a few ancient demons that occasionally appear, the ancient family has already become the past years like the Tianling family. But I put all my hopes on a past year. Mr. Lu''s mind became heavy, as was Rocco, who woke up from a coma. When Rocco opened his eyes again, Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo took care of themselves by their side. However, Rocco, who struggled to get up from the wooden bed and endured pain, was like losing his soul. Rocco, who would have looked energetic at any time, now gives people a sense of loss. The mountain temple fell into silence again, and Rocco said no more than sitting on the threshold and watching the sunrise and sunset in the mountain village every day. Failure is a very painful thing. The pain is that failure makes people clearly understand themselves and their unrealistic dreams. Rocco has always been good at creating miracles, but miracles can only be created when things are possible. Defeat the demon lord? Rocco can now clearly tell himself that it is an impossible thing. You can''t defeat the demon clan Lord, it''s impossible at all. Chapter 1502 For Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, looking at the lost Rocco every day, they all have a feeling of pain in the bottom of their hearts. "Rocco, it''s time for us to eat." Lin Jing sat beside Rocco and spoke softly. However, Rocco just shook his head indifferently in the face of his lover''s questions. "I, I can''t win. I have no chance of winning." When a person''s confidence is completely destroyed, all that is left in front of him is failure, and there can be no success. At the moment, Rocco has fallen into the strange circle of failure. For Rocco, the Demon Lord he faced thought he had done everything he could. But I didn''t expect that in the end, what I saw was only the most superficial thing. The real strength of the demon clan Lord was not what I could compete with at all. Even if it is also semi holy, there are at least hundreds of supernatural beasts on the demon clan saint, including the blood of the supernatural beasts for the sake of terror. The yin-yang holy body, which has always been proud of, is inherited by the means of reverse flow, which is very weak in front of the demon clan Holy Lord. Looking at Luo Ke in front of her, Lin Jing wants to continue to persuade, but she doesn''t know how to persuade. Miao Xiaoduo on one side couldn''t help but say, "brother Rocco, we don''t want these, okay? We live here. No one... No one will disturb us." At the end, Miao Xiaoduo''s voice couldn''t help weakening. Because Miao Xiaoduo knows that the last hope of the Terran is Rocco, which can be said to be an honor, but in fact, it is more a responsibility. If you simply lost to the demon lord, it would not be such a big blow to Rocco, but in the current situation, you still lost to the Demon Lord. For Rocco, this is his betrayal of countless people who have sacrificed. For their own as the Terran Lord, but can not bring the last hope to the Terran anger. These emotions mixed together, making Rocco himself into a state of escape. A state that dare not fight against the Demon Lord. Because in Rocco''s consciousness, the demon clan Lord is already invincible. How can he make himself fight? When you begin to myth your enemy, it is when you are most cowardly. Su Ming''s power slowly came out of Rocco''s sea of knowledge. Looking at sitting on the threshold, I have no God in my eyes, and I can only read one sentence constantly. "He is simply invincible, he is simply invincible." Su Ming makes an action and signals Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo to step back. Although he didn''t understand what Su Ming wanted to do, Miao Xiaoduo still pulled Lin Jing back first. Su Ming looked at Rocco''s distracted eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help sneering. "Why is this the so-called Terran savior? The so-called Terran hope?" All along, neither Lin Jing nor Miao Xiaoduo dare to mention these words for fear of stimulating the already unstable Rocco. However, when Su Ming spoke, these two words became extremely sour and mean, and appeared in Rocco''s ear. Rocco, who was originally expressionless, couldn''t help but start to shake a little. "You say, what do you say!" "I said you were a waste!" Rocco suddenly raised his head, but he couldn''t help lowering it. "Hopeless waste." Then, in the exclamation of Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, Su Ming directly pumped Luo Ke out without hesitation. "Bastard, I''ll kill you!" Rocco''s body suddenly burst into a powerful force. "No!" "No!" Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo try to stop Luo Ke, but they are directly blasted out by the majestic air machine released by Luo Ke. However, Su Ming stood in front of the threshold without even the slightest resistance. Rocco''s fist stopped in front of Su Ming. At the moment, Rocco''s face looked very ferocious. Su Ming looked at Rocco''s eyes, but he was very sharp. The shadow in front of me can''t be the enemy of my fist. Luo Ke knew very well that the black fog in front of him would be broken up with one punch. Even if Su Ming himself was a tool spirit and had no entity, he would inevitably lose his strength. But the more he knows this, the more Rocco knows how bastard his current situation is. "Why can''t you do it?" Su Ming''s every word, like a sharp and sour thin blade, was drawn on Rocco''s heart. "Stop talking, I told you to stop talking!" Luo Ke couldn''t help roaring, but Su Ming''s face didn''t change at all. "Why don''t you let me say it, and I won''t say it? Fool, waste, useless stuff, I really don''t know how the three light holy ware chose you blind." Suddenly, Rocco''s face was not ferocious, only a bitter smile. I''m sorry for who I am now. His current state is really like a disabled man. Su Ming continued to say, "if you want to be a loser, just stay here. If you don''t want to do it, come with me." Rocco''s fundus couldn''t help flashing a little light. What people fear most is that they can''t find the slightest direction when they are in a desperate situation, which basically means that this person has been abandoned. Su Ming''s words were extremely sour and breakable, and became a knife to pierce Luo Ke''s disguise. At the moment, Su Ming''s words are like a light, a light that guides Luo Ke where to go. Looking at Su Ming''s back, knowing that it was impossible for the other party to leave his body from a long distance, Luo Ke got up from the ground in a panic and chased after Su Ming''s forehead. For a long time, Rocco has been acting as a light for others. At the moment, a light shines on himself. There is a way forward in the dark. Following Su Ming''s back, I don''t know why Rocco''s posture became more and more relaxed from the beginning. In fact, Su Ming has been looking at Luo Ke behind him. If Luo Ke is really paralyzed on the ground and can''t afford it. For Su Ming, that''s the feeling that it''s really over. It is necessary to take strong medicine for severe patients, but if it is not done well, it may also be completely abandoned for patients with severe diseases. Fortunately, Rocco, the Terran Lord, has not been so useless. When Rocco started walking behind Su Ming, the sun had set, and when they climbed a peak, the sun was rising. The golden light spread out from the horizon in an instant. Then it shone on the whole mountain and was covered with golden sunshine. Rocco felt a completely different power in his body at the moment. "Are you still thinking about the unrealistic idea in your mind?" Hearing Su Ming''s question, Luo Ke couldn''t help falling into a state of silence again. Chapter 1503 In Rocco''s hand, a golden light began to bloom gradually. Following this golden light, a silver mark appeared on Rocco''s forehead, which is the inheritance of ancient times. "Elder, if I give my body and mind to Gu, can I defeat the demon clan saint?" "Oh." Su Ming sneered at Rocco''s question. Rocco soon became silent. Even if you give everything to Gu, why should Gu deal with the demon clan Lord and protect the Terran? Not to mention that the human race is actually very different from the ancient immortals in the past. Even if the human race is still the ancient immortals, most of the demon race comes from the growth of the ancient demons. Gugen didn''t have the possibility to help humans. The greater possibility is that in gugen''s eyes, both people and demons are actually their own food. Rocco''s silence after waking up is to try to summon the ancient consciousness in his own body. Maybe everything can be turned into a deal. But obviously Rocco''s imagination of all these things is too simple. Gu''s consciousness had no communication with Rocco at all. At the moment, Luo Ke is asking Su Ming in front of him, but he is also asking himself more. The shape of the deer came down from the clouds. Obviously, both Lu and Su Ming are waiting for a choice, Rocco''s own choice. Anyway, this is Rocco''s own thing. The silver light on Rocco''s eyebrows faded gradually. Many times, Rocco takes the inheritance of ancient as his last straw against the Demon Lord. But in fact, he should fight against the demon clan Lord. Rocco sat cross legged on the top of the high mountain. Looking at the Golden Ocean formed by the sea of clouds at the moment of the rising sun, the golden light in Rocco''s palm gradually faded. At the moment, Rocco seems to really feel the feeling of being able to integrate with heaven and earth. A look of surprise flashed in the deer''s eyes. "How is it possible that he doesn''t have a holy instrument of air transportation. This is to step into the semi holy realm?" In the empty mountain, Mr. Lu naturally knows the changes of every move here best. However, the more you understand, the less you can understand Rocco''s situation. The saint is a strange existence. In ancient times, there were heavenly spirits who were born supreme, and there were thousands of ancient people who stepped on the road to become gods. But there is no saint. The saints who rely on ethnic groups to rise and prosper were born in the process of confrontation between Terrans and demons. With the prosperity of the two races, a sacred weapon to suppress the ethnic vitality appeared in both races. And if you want to be a saint, the sacred vessel will be the opportunity. It seems to be a law from ancient times to modern times to step into the rank of the saint through the power of sacred vessels. Even if the demon clan Lord was so terrible, he still chose this step in the end. The current state of Rocco is to get rid of this step. "Not God?" "Not a God." Su Ming''s question was directly denied by the deer. For Rocco, he had never had such an easy time after the demon lord became holy. Heaven and earth are one with me. What I think is open-minded. Every trip for a year can move the power of heaven and earth. Sakyamuni''s demon pill, unknowingly, has been integrated into Rocco''s body. The light of hope first showed a white light on Rocco''s meridians, and then began to dim. As all the lights of hope dissipated, Rocco completely stepped into the semi holy realm. It is not a semi Saint pushed up by means of demon Dan, but a real semi Saint strong. More importantly, Rocco''s semi saints are different from the previous semi saints. As the inheritor of holy vessels, the primary condition for becoming semi holy is to be able to use holy vessels to mobilize the energy of the ethnic group. Rocco did not, nor did he, like the blood devil, forcibly accommodate the power of all self groups in the small world of the heavens and forcibly become a semi saint. Rocco is in a very mysterious state at the moment. The deer could not help exclaiming, "how is this possible?" After confirming that Rocco really entered the semi holy realm, Su Ming calmed down. As for the deer, Su Ming said directly, "how can it not be? Before there were no sacred vessels, there would be no saints in the human and demon races?" Holy ware is a simple tool, but before there was no holy ware, the human race and the demon race also had the existence of saints. Hearing this, the deer was silent. He can become a semi saint because he has mastered the empty mountain, and so do people in the heavenly channel. If you want to become a semi saint, you can either rely on the power of religious belief, or master a secret place of heaven and earth, or find another way to take the road of blood devil. But in the final analysis, these must rely on external forces. The best external force, of course, is the power belonging to the sacred vessel. As for that, who can make a real breakthrough to semi saint with his own strength? The power of joking? The deer who witnessed all this with their own eyes only felt that it was still illusory. When Su Ming saw the light of hope in Rocco''s body, he understood the final arrangement of the old man when he left. Although there is no way to help Rocco add Qi, the light of hope is the most precious thing of the Terran. At this moment, in Rocco''s body, Rocco has been completely promoted to become a semi saint. At this moment, the silver mark on Rocco''s eyebrows began to flicker. "Why are you worried?" Rocco''s words were obviously not directed at Su Ming and Lu. At the moment of hearing Rocco''s words, Su Ming and Lu immediately became serious. Because at the moment Rocco opens his mouth, the nature that can communicate is ancient. Before, no matter what Rocco did, there was no movement at all. But now, when Rocco became a semi holy power with his own strength, Gu began to move. "Hand over everything you have and I will help you achieve it." The ancient voice appeared between heaven and earth. Su Ming felt that he was trembling all over, and the whole body was almost unable to maintain, while Mr. Lu suddenly felt that his knee was soft. It seemed that in front of this sound, I got out and knelt on the ground. I couldn''t do anything. However, for the conditions given by Gu, Rocco couldn''t help sarcastic: "you also want to live, don''t you?" Gu''s voice was silent. If Gu has lived enough in the long years, there is no need to insist on occupying Rocco''s body. But now Rocco has become a semi saint, and Gu is beginning to panic. Feeling the silver glow in the center of his eyebrows, Rocco couldn''t help laughing again. "In that case, you''d better continue to sleep. I''m not interested in letting a half dead old thing occupy my body." Chapter 1504 Rocco''s voice resounded through the top of the mountain. The ancient mark in the middle of Rocco''s eyebrows began to flash wildly. Then a layer of silver light began to cover Rocco''s body from Rocco''s forehead. Rocco''s eyes were once again occupied by silver brilliance. However, this time in Rocco''s eyes, there was no indifference, but reason. It belongs to Rocco''s reason, not to the ancient one. His own body is still his own body, and no one can take all this. Rocco simply regained control of his body. The silver radiance is no longer the high and cold attitude in the past, but crazy anger. "Do you want to occupy my body? I will let you occupy it only when I agree. Since I disagree, you are not qualified." After all, the silver light began to fade. Mr. Lu looked at everything that appeared on Rocco and began to waver in his belief in ancient times. In Mr. Lu''s view, all human and demon families in the world can''t compare with the ancient family. For a believer, the best way to remove his faith is to see that his faith no longer has the light of myth. Obviously, in Rocco''s body, the deer saw that ancient was not beyond human existence. The ancient itself is still the same as the human race and the demon race. It''s just a more powerful force. However, with Gu''s anger and unwillingness to dissipate, Rocco''s silver brilliance did not dissipate. The changes in Rocco continue. "All the time, I''ve been going other people''s way." When Luo Ke reviewed his cultivation process, he came to the conclusion that his martial arts are good at learning through the Xueba system. My strongest strength also comes from the inheritance of counter Liuchuan. I have the most unique power of fate. It is also the path learned by yuemingsheng, who is as famous as the master of human demons. None of these roads ever belonged to Rocco. After stepping into the semi saint, the first thing in Rocco''s mind is a road of his own. One should be their own way. Instead of following other people''s footsteps and going other people''s way. Even if you learn every step, you can never become the person before. Only by walking out of your own road can you become yourself. Rocco stood up slowly and stepped on the cloud. There is no aura fluctuation in this step, but the body resonates with heaven and earth. The application in Mr. Lu''s eyes is no longer a simple shock, but a shock. Because Rocco''s step seems to directly occupy the ownership of the empty mountain and the world. You know, the ownership of this empty mountain world is in Mr. Lu''s hands. The moment Rocco shot, it seemed that he had obtained the corresponding power from Mr. Lu. "Just use, not enough." Rocco soon came to a conclusion about all this. Such means may be clever enough. For example, if Rocco wants to fight with Mr. Lu now, with the power of this hand, the geographical advantage that Mr. Lu should have will certainly not exist, but will become a great help to Rocco. But this is only a means to deal with semi saints. For Rocco, the enemy he wants to deal with is a saint. He is an extremely powerful saint. As Rocco walked out of the second part, the glory of the sun in the sky fell on Rocco, a white cloud was swept away, and a glory of the silver moon also fell on Rocco. The sun and the moon are on the same day, and the light shines on people. In Rocco''s body, the forces belonging to the source of the Taiyin and the sun are contained together. This was something Rocco had never thought of before. In Rocco''s view, there is only the possibility of explosion. However, with his subtle manipulation of energy, Rocco gathered these two forces in his palm at the same time to form a simple ball. The ball is constantly turning. "Tai Chi ball." Looking at the power of the source of the sun and the moon, Rocco spoke slowly, but the movement under his feet didn''t stop at all. As Rocco walked out of the third step, there were villains around Rocco. Some were using fists, some were practicing swords, and some were practicing palm techniques When the bodies of these villains gather around Rocco. One by one began to re integrate into Rocco''s body, and Rocco''s eyes suddenly became clear. "Hundred practice." All the martial arts are collected and integrated. I don''t simply learn these martial arts. But after the mastery of all these martial arts skills, each martial arts skill will be used by yourself, rather than using the power of these martial arts skills. The fourth step, Luo Ke''s blood began to boil. The blood belonging to the ancient immortal integrated the Demon power of the yellow lion family, the power of the purple golden God ape and the soul of the Demon power. The fifth step, the majestic vitality of the spring in the clouds in Rocco''s body interacts with the two Buddha thoughts, the Vajra Buddha Dharma body. In the sixth step, Rocco''s body stopped, and then Rocco took the seventh step. A crack appeared at the top of the empty mountain. Rocco grabbed into the void with one hand. "What I want to belong to me is all around me." The Eastern imperial bell first appeared in Rocco''s hands. Then the three light holy ware that had been put on the waist by the demon clan Lord suddenly shook up. In the demon clan temple, a hand suddenly appeared on the side of the demon clan Lord. Without hesitation, this hand grabbed the three light holy instrument. "Die!" With the opening of the demon lord, the common exclusion between heaven and earth. However, this hand, as if detached from the heaven and earth, still accurately fell on the holy vessel of the three lights. Then the three lights disappeared. In the empty mountain, Rocco looked at the three light holy instrument held in his hand and couldn''t help but be silent. Master Qi Ling, after all, disappeared completely in order to get away. The three light holy instrument has returned to Rocco''s hands, but for Rocco, this holy instrument has changed dramatically from the original. I will never see the old instrument spirit who led me all the way forward. The Eastern imperial bell and the three light holy ware were incorporated into Rocco''s body. However, just Rocco''s move has not only shocked Mr. Lu. In a series of shock, it often makes the later results appear numb. Su Ming took a deep breath. "Sure enough, sure enough, only those who master destiny can use this means." Luo Ke did not continue to stay in the empty mountain, but thought about it. In front of him, a darkness appeared out of thin air, in the field of destiny, Tianxiao palace. Here is a sacred vessel that belongs to the field of destiny alone. Fate sand table. Chapter 1505 In Tianxiao palace, everything seemed very quiet. Neither Bai Xiaochun nor heixiaohou appeared. Rocco''s eyes fell on the fate sand table placed in the center of Tianxiao palace. On the sand table of fate, there is an invisible prohibition. When a saint appears in an era, the destiny of this era naturally belongs to the saint. The invisible prohibition on the sand table of fate will prevent anyone from using the power of the sand table to influence fate. Luo Ke has always been very curious about the owner of Tianxiao palace. Because of the identity of the other party, it is obvious that he is a strong man in the field of destiny. Even Rocco, who has reached the semi holy field, still can''t see how strong the master of Xiaogong once was. The supreme in the realm of destiny? Whether in the history of the human race or the demon race, there has never been a saint in the field of destiny. To a large extent, the current identity can only be the supreme or more ancient strong in the ancient ten thousand races. The Supreme Master of destiny. There are too few ancestors on the way of fate. Except Rocco, only yuemingsheng forcibly broke the territory to the realm of God by cutting off his involvement in the field of fate. But even yuemingsheng, such a gifted person, can only do this step. Turning desire into evil thought, yuemingsheng''s long life is also to find opportunities to further himself to a certain extent, but it was not achieved in the end. In front of Rocco, the Xiao Palace on this day is a legacy left by the Supreme Master in the field of destiny. If he can understand the mystery, Rocco will improve his means in the field of destiny again. However, yuemingsheng has mentioned everything about Tianxiao palace with Rocco. The only difference is that Luo Ke can use the power of Bai Xiaochun and heixiaohou to have a certain impact on the fate sand table in Tianxiao palace. And yuemingsheng doesn''t care about everything in the sand table of fate at all. In yuemingsheng''s view, even if the fate sand table is powerful, it is just an immovable dead thing. What we really want is orthodoxy, which belongs to the supreme orthodoxy of the power of fate. The place where we can find the orthodoxy is in the highest position of Xiao palace that day. Yuemingsheng didn''t say much about what he had experienced there, but told Rocco that he could be promoted to the realm of God and understand the power of his own destiny. It was after coming down from that supreme position. For this, Rocco couldn''t help falling into meditation. All along, Rocco entered the Tianxiao palace, and his eyes were always attracted by the fate sand table, ignoring his high position. At this moment, when Rocco''s figure appears in the moment before the supreme position of Tianxiao palace. But he found himself at the gate of Tianxiao palace. "Strange fate, can''t get close?" Rocco took another step. No distance. However, the result was still that he appeared at the gate of Tianxiao palace. As long as he tried to get close to that position, at the moment of this idea, Rocco couldn''t even go into Tianxiao palace. "Fate?" As a semi saint, Rocco has his own perception of fate. Heaven and earth are one with me, and fate moves with me. Thin black lines appeared around Rocco''s body. Every black line of fate is like a wandering snake, heading towards the Tianxiao palace. However, all these forces of fate were blocked in front of the Tianxiao palace. At the moment, it became impossible for Luo Ke to enter the Tianxiao palace. At the same time, the Tianxiao palace itself is disappearing. Luo Ke can clearly feel that once he watches the disappearance of Tianxiao Palace this time, he can''t find the trace of Tianxiao palace again. The power of fate around the body was strengthened by Rocco again. But in front of the prohibition of Tianxiao palace, Rocco''s power of fate seems to have no power at all. The black line of fate, like being blocked by an invisible barrier, can never really get close to Tianxiao palace. All this made Rocco feel a little impatient. After all, this is the only place that belongs to the supreme inheritance of fate. If you really miss this opportunity, it seems that Rocco''s current situation has been improved. But in front of the demon clan Lord, all this promotion is of no use at all. At the same time, a voice just woke up with hazy confusion came from Tianxiao palace. "You really survived." Obviously, heixiaohou''s memory still stopped at the moment when Rocco was in chaos. After seeing two little guys appear in Tianxiao palace, Rocco immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If you are alone, even if you have become a semi holy power, it is still impossible to suppress a supreme inheritance in the power of fate. But any strong fortress is the first to be broken from the inside. Now Rocco has the deepest experience. Re entered the Tianxiao palace, but even with the help of two little guys, Rocco couldn''t get into the highest position. About how yuemingsheng lifted the news of that position, Rocco also didn''t know at all. At present, all this seems to be an unsolvable problem. If you want to find inheritance, you must contact the highest position, and as long as Rocco has this idea, it will be thrown out in a moment. Although there are white Xiaochun and black Xiaohou here, it is only to pull Rocco back again when he is excluded. It is impossible to get close to the highest position. Looking at the fate orthodoxy close at hand, Rocco couldn''t help looking big. After all, in the current situation, it is equivalent to walking into a dead end. There is no way to break the game. Luo Ke suddenly thought of a key problem. When his master Yueming came here, he didn''t have the help of white Xiaochun and black Xiaohou. How can your master get in touch with this orthodoxy? Although there was only a moment, it made yuemingsheng realize the power of his own destiny. Now Rocco sees the treasure mountain in the air, but he doesn''t know where the road is. Black Xiaohou looked at Luo Ke, who was struggling and disdaining. He couldn''t help but curled his mouth and said, "what are you doing here, and it''s so stupid." Hearing heixiaohou''s words, Rocco''s eyebrows twisted again, and then looked at heixiaohou. "Your boy is itchy and wants to be beaten again?" Chapter 1506 For the threat, Rocco wants to uphold the good custom of doing what he says. So under Rocco''s threat, heixiaohou wisely chose to shut up. However, Bai Xiaochun on one side was weak and said, "in fact, what elder martial brother said is right. You want to contact the supreme inheritance. Why do you have to use your power to fight the supreme, but you can''t fight it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Rocco suddenly understood where his problem was. I want to obtain the inheritance belonging to the supreme destiny, but I have been trying to use my own power of destiny to resist the power of destiny in this Tianxiao palace. If the two are like fire and water, how can Rocco get the inheritance of orthodoxy and not be thrown out. When yuemingsheng was able to enter the Xiao Palace on this day, he was no more than the realm of Tianjun. He was afraid that he didn''t want to resist in front of this magnificent force of fate. On the contrary, Rocco now uses the most difficult and thankless means after he has semi holy cultivation. In the current situation, if Rocco tries to continue to break through, there will be no results. Only by taking advantage of the trend can we really understand the real core of Xiaogong. After understanding this, the power of fate around Rocco began to change. Before, he just wanted to break through. Now, I''m trying to integrate into the prohibition of Tianxiao palace. Sure enough, with the change of method, a majestic force began to devour the power around Rocco. The dark fate once again covered Rocco''s whole body, but this time it no longer appeared in the fate space, but Rocco''s body, which first touched the highest position of Xiao Palace on this day. Rocco felt very wonderful at this moment. In front of me, it is clear that Tianxiao palace is the highest place, but I am not standing here. It seems that only one''s own eyes can see here, while one''s own is in nothingness. In this position, I became an old man. On the old man''s body, there were white lights, which scattered in all directions like fireflies. Every light spot seems to contain a force of fate. But these forces of fate seem to be completely different from the forces of fate Luo can contact. Both the power of fate that Rocco can use and the power of destiny belonging to heaven are the most black destiny. On this day, the master of the Xiao palace can use the force of fate is no different from that of Rocco, but how can he be different from that of fate? Rocco''s mind suddenly had a terrible idea. Is it difficult? The old man in front of me has become his own destiny. You know, even Rocco seems to separate the power of destiny from the way of destiny. But the power of fate exerted by Rocco is essentially the power of destiny. However, the old man in front of us is completely different. The power that the old man in front of us can exert is already a power completely different from the fate of heaven. Is this the power of fate? In Rocco''s mind, he couldn''t help but have a trace of doubt. Everything in front of him was so real, but after understanding the power of destiny, Rocco felt more and more illusory. Because what a terrible power is it if someone can recreate fate independently of fate? More precisely, how is this possible? Because this means that the old man Rocco sees at the moment is no longer any living creature. This old man is the way of heaven, and this old man means heaven. Thinking of this, Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help but look shocked. Is there really a way to practice to heaven? But if the old man in front of him really became the fate of heaven, why would he die? God will die? What he saw in front of him was so huge that Rocco couldn''t react for a moment. Just when Rocco was shocked, the old man sitting in the highest position suddenly looked at Rocco. At this moment, Rocco suddenly had a feeling of being seen through. Obviously, it is impossible for the other party to see himself, but the moment Rocco looked at the old man, it was like being found, and there was even nowhere to hide. For a moment Rocco''s consciousness broke away from the illusion. The Tianxiao palace in front of me is still the same as before. I am in this highest position. But Rocco found that he couldn''t move another step. The black Xiaohou and white Xiaochun, who are not far behind him, seem to have no movement at all. "Ancient immortal? No, why is the immortal power in your body so thin, but there seems to be a completely different power in your body, which is the power of the ethnic group? No, it''s strange." A slightly old voice appeared in Rocco''s ear, followed by the old man Rocco saw before he came out from Rocco''s side. After being promoted to semi saint, Rocco''s confidence had expanded a bit unprecedentedly. It was naturally impossible to defeat the demon clan saint. But even if the Demon Lord came, Rocco was sure to get away. But now, in front of this strange force of fate, Rocco has no way. Even without any resistance. Black lines of fate have now become the shackles of Rocco. As for the ancient fairy in the old man''s mouth, Luo Ke couldn''t help but get a big head. How long has this been the supreme power? The old man''s body slowly sat on the highest position of Tianxiao palace, facing the position of Rocco. Then the force of fate that bound Rocco himself retreated in an instant. But Rocco''s body also seems to be taken away by this force. "No!" Finally, I saw the orthodoxy of fate. How could Rocco allow himself to leave like this. Rocco''s hands suddenly grabbed into the void in front of him. However, nothing can be grasped like a mirror. A force like the sea tide hit Rocco in front of him in an instant, and then Rocco only felt the power under his feet floating. The whole human body, like being swept by the waves, retreated madly towards the back. In Rocco''s body, the power of the Taiyin and the sun collided instantly, and the yin-yang holy body tried to resist the power in front of him. However, the invincible holy body of yin and Yang. This time, when it was displayed, Rocco found that the two forces of our court, the Taiyin and the sun, had diverged from each other. It was impossible, but it happened. Fate. The first thought in Rocco''s mind was that his current situation had been affected by the power of fate. The only way to break the game is to use the power of your destiny against this power. In Rocco''s hands, the power of fate is about to appear. Chapter 1507 Rocco suddenly stopped his hand. No, it all happened so fast that Rocco suddenly realized it was wrong. I have been trying to integrate the power of my destiny into the prohibition of Tianxiao palace. At this moment, if I use the power of my destiny, I''m afraid I will be excluded for the first time. But if you don''t use the power of fate, it seems that you can''t hold on at this moment. After all, Rocco stopped calling the power of fate, and then the power that was supposed to sweep Rocco away seemed to be gradually weakened. When Rocco opened his eyes again, he was still standing in front of the old man. Looking at the old man in front of him, Luo Ke saluted respectfully. "Younger generation Terran Saint Rocco, have you seen your predecessors?" "Terran saint? Haven''t the ancient immortals fallen like this? They''re even mixed with the Terran. Boy, your power is very miscellaneous, but it''s interesting that such a messy power gathers in your body." At the moment, in front of the old man, Rocco has a feeling that he, even the semi holy strong, is still inevitably seen through from top to bottom. "Please give me some advice." "There''s no guidance. After all, although the power in your body is complex, it''s really not easy for you to come out of your own way." Listening to the words of the old man in front of him, Rocco had the feeling that he had just entered school and was commented by the teacher. The problem is that even if you just entered school, there would be no teacher who would be qualified to comment on yourself like this. However, Rocco became more and more respectful to the old man''s words. At the end, the old man waved and said, "get back." After listening to your old man, the final result is to drive yourself away? This made Rocco feel a little unbearable. Are you kidding? It''s not easy for you to stay here and find the inheritance of orthodoxy. You want to retreat after a few words? Luo Ke frowned and said directly, "senior..." Just before Rocco''s words opened, the old man''s voice suddenly became a little more angry. "How dare you have any opinion on the master''s words?" With the old man''s words, the atmosphere in the whole Tianxiao palace seemed to become solemn. If it is someone else, even the strong man at the semi holy level, we need to consider whether we should continue to offend the suspected supreme existence in front of us in the current situation. However, for Rocco, there are not so many things to consider. Before, I could be modest to an elder, but now the fate is orthodox. This is what Rocco urgently needs. If only I was modest, I would have to quit completely obediently. This is completely impossible in Rocco''s view. Then Rocco''s body slowly stood up. "Please teach me the way of destiny." Every practitioner will have his own way of practice when he reaches the realm of heavenly king. This point will continue to be clarified in the process of improving the realm of heavenly monarch. For example, Rocco entered the semi holy realm, and naturally made clear his own way. At present, if we can get the road of fate, it will be a great help for Rocco. At the moment of hearing Rocco''s words, you, the old man above the supreme throne, immediately changed your face. "Why don''t you take it by force if I don''t give it?" Listening to the old man''s tone, Rocco not only didn''t panic, but completely confirmed some ideas. "If the elder doesn''t give it, I''ll have to take it myself." Rocco''s voice was not loud, but as an old man above, he completely lost his previous bearing. "Well, I want to see what you can do." At the moment when the old man''s voice fell, Rocco suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed it in front of him. Then the whole Tianxiao palace seemed to become very illusory with the moment Rocco started. In Rocco''s hand, there is an extra piece of pure white crystal. The old man''s face immediately changed. "How can you see through all this?" Rocco did not answer the old man''s words, but looked at the white crystal in front of him. In this, there is the real orthodoxy in the field of destiny. No, more accurately, there is a power that makes the saints crazy. Become the existence of heaven. As for the old man in front of him, although his appearance and breath will be the same as that of the real master of Tianxiao palace, he can''t be the original master at all. It''s just an illusion. At this moment, the positive Tianxiao palace began to change from reality to emptiness. When everything around him is real again, Rocco''s figure is still next to the highest position of Tianxiao palace. But this time, there was no limit, and Bai Xiaochun and black Xiaohou looked like they had seen a ghost and looked at Rocco next to the highest position. "Did he really go up?" "Well, I went up." "Nonsense, can you fly up if you don''t walk up?" Obviously, Hei Xiaohou was the first to ask questions, but finally he slapped Bai Xiaochun on the back of the head. This makes Bai Xiaochun look confused and pitiful. Rocco''s eyes fell on the pure white crystal in his hand. This is the power of destiny, which is not the power of destiny, but the power of destiny completely isolated from the Tao of destiny. If you can understand the real rules. Then you will be able to surpass the Holy One. When he thought of this, Rocco''s heart couldn''t help a burst of heat. However, when Rocco''s eyes fell on the white crystal, it seemed to contain endless mysteries, unimaginable. Xueba system was analyzed at the first time. However, in the face of white crystals, even Xueba system, the only conclusion that can be drawn is. ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± Rocco had a very crazy feeling for the first time. It was clear that everything was in his own hands, but he couldn''t get it. It''s a terrible feeling that you''ve got it, but you don''t belong to yourself. Rocco''s pupils were gradually covered with a light white light. Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou, who were originally under the high platform, noticed something wrong with Luo Ke. "What happened to him?" "The things in his hand seem to be left by the old master." "You mean he''s trying to face the inheritance left by the old master? He''ll go crazy." Bai Xiaochun''s face couldn''t help becoming anxious. Heixiaohou said with disdain, "that''s what this guy asked for." Having said that, the two children obviously didn''t want to see Rocco really become a madman here. After all, for the two little guys, Rocco was the only one who could communicate with each other since they woke up. Chapter 1508 The two children have an extra handle of dust in their hands. Although Bai Xiaochun and heixiaohou can''t get on the platform, it doesn''t mean that the two children can''t touch there. One black and one white dusts fell on Rocco''s arms at the same time. Feeling the pull on his arm, Rocco''s consciousness obviously had the idea of struggling, but soon gave up. Compared with those unimportant things, nothing can make people crazy like the white crystal in their own hands. Fate is an invisible thing, but it can solidify into a complete crystal. More importantly, this is the power of destiny completely different from the destiny of heaven. If you can master this destiny, you can even compete with the destiny of heaven. You surpass the saint, but reach the level of heaven. Have any practitioners ever guessed that there is still a place above the Holy One, the ancient gods and the supreme. That is the way of heaven, replacing the way of heaven with one''s own power. But this idea is obviously too crazy. If it wasn''t for this idea, it was put forward by Tao Zun. I''m afraid it will be regarded as crazy by everyone. But even Tao Zun himself did not go further after putting forward this hypothesis. Because there is no way to go. The Holy One itself has reached a resonance with heaven and earth. In that case, how can the holy one replace the way of heaven? All this is not even something that Rocco can understand. After all, although Rocco has stepped into the semi holy state, he can''t understand the holy state. Not to mention the level of heaven above the saint that the crystal in the hand means. "It''s no use. This guy is so heavy." He tried to pull the dust in his hand. Bai Xiaochun couldn''t help sweating on his forehead, but he didn''t pull Luo Ke. On the other side, heixiaohou couldn''t help but say angrily, "why do we have to clean up the mess for this guy every time? Last time, we couldn''t smoke him directly." "Then... Will it hurt?" Bai Xiaochun couldn''t help but speak weakly. After all, after trying to force Rocco down without effect, heixiaohou grabbed the dust from Bai Xiaochun''s hand. You bastard, you dared to hit me before. Now it''s time for me to take revenge. While thinking, the two dusts gradually merged together in the hands of heixiaohou. Originally, the two dusts were one black and one white, but now they were combined into one. The black-and-white dusts fell towards Rocco''s face in an instant. After all, there is no faster way to wake up an unconscious person than slapping his face. However, when heixiaohou felt that he was about to avenge, Rocco''s left hand suddenly lifted up and stopped the dust. Layers of brushed silk wound around Rocco''s arm like a python. Then Rocco made a sudden effort. On the contrary, heixiaohou couldn''t control the dust in his hand for a moment. The whole person fell to the front in the most direct way of dog gnawing mud. Rocco''s eyes were confused and suddenly appeared a moment of soberness. Then Rocco quickly woke up, and a black force of fate on his right hand covered the whole white crystal at the fastest speed. However, at this moment, a great suction suddenly came into being on the high side. For a moment, Rocco almost sat on it. "Fate!" At this moment, Luo no longer had the slightest hesitation, and directly used the powerful force of fate to forcibly cut off all the fate in the supreme position. The highest position, quickly weathered into pieces of broken stones. And Rocco was instantly bounced out by a powerful force. "This bastard! I''ll call back sooner or later." At the moment when Rocco was bounced out of Tianxiao palace, black Xiaohou''s angry voice could be heard. It''s just that it''s obvious that this opportunity is going to be in the year of the monkey. Rocco''s figure reappeared on the top of the empty mountain. If the former Rocco could only be a younger generation in front of Mr. Lu, with Rocco''s complete promotion to the semi holy level, he has now reached the level of equality with Mr. Lu. The real consideration of status is never a very illusory name, nor who can live longer, but whether a person''s strength is strong enough. Seeing that Rocco left the space of fate, Su Ming''s mouth couldn''t help turning up, and then turned into a virtual smoke into Rocco''s sea of knowledge. Then the deer disappeared on the top of the mountain. A body shape belonging to the demon lord gradually emerged. In Rocco''s ear, there was the sound of deer. "Defeat it." Luo Ke couldn''t help but be stunned. The demon clan Lord in front of him obviously wouldn''t exist. After all, the real demon lord has become a saint, and the Demon Lord in front of him is very familiar. He is the Demon Lord he tried to kill by borrowing the time of the empty mountain. Of course, even if Mr. Lu holds the empty mountain, it is impossible to bring the demon clan Lord of the past to this time. Then there is only one possibility left, that is, in the current situation, the demon master in front of us is only the virtual shadow of the demon master simulated by Mr. Lu with the power of an empty mountain. And the power he has is the power Rocco has seen before. It is also a semi holy level, but this time Rocco has changed completely. Looking at the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord in front of him, although he knew that the other party was false, Luo Ke couldn''t help feeling a lot. "This time it will only be you." After saying this, Rocco''s body moved in an instant. The first step is to take advantage of the situation. By the power of heaven and earth, the saint can resonate with heaven and earth with his own power, while Rocco can borrow the power of heaven and earth with the power of fate. To some extent, this simulates the power of the Holy One. If you are dealing with ordinary semi saints, even if Mr. Lu has mastered the semi saints of the empty mountain, Rocco can also take advantage of the means of taking advantage of the situation to occupy a great advantage. However, in the face of the demon clan Lord, this means of borrowing the power of heaven and earth can not have the slightest impact on the demon clan Lord. Even in front of the demon clan Lord, it seems that the virtual shadow still mocks Rocco. "Chaos!" The potential of heaven and earth was confused in an instant. At this moment, Rocco''s potential turned into a chaotic force, which did not have an impact on the demon clan Lord, but caused no small problems for Rocco himself. At this moment, Rocco suddenly found himself trapped in the same place. Not simply trapped in the same place and unable to move, but this small space is affected by the power of chaos, so that you can''t get out at all. "Life and death!" At the same time, the spirit of life and death was condensed into a holy sword in the hands of the demon clan saint. Chapter 1509 Obviously, what is in front of him is just an empty shadow, but it gives Rocco more pressure than the Lord. With the power of heaven and earth, he not only did not suppress the demon clan Lord in front of him, but also brought great trouble to Rocco. In the face of the attack of the demon clan Lord, Rocco''s body suddenly drifted. In close combat, your own yin-yang holy body will not be weaker than the other party''s physique, and Rocco''s stronger advantage lies in his martial arts. Martial arts learned from Xueba system and ancient times. The virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord obviously didn''t expect Rocco to use this means. The space around Rocco''s body was blocked before, which restricted the no distance body method that Rocco could use. At the moment, in the process of close combat, the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord wants to forcibly suppress Rocco with his strong physique. After all, compared with the two, although Rocco''s yin-yang holy body is equally powerful, it does not have the ability to last, which is the biggest problem. For the demon clan Holy Lord, his strong flesh comes from the blood of countless terrible gods and beasts. The blood support of these gods and beasts has contributed to the extremely terrible physical strength of the demon clan Holy Lord. At that time, in the process of this fight, all the moves seemed to be under the traction of Rocco, which made the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord have a feeling of being led away. On a white cloud not far from the top of the empty mountain, Mr. Lu''s body did not go far. After all, no one can draw up such a virtual shadow in the empty mountain except Mr. Lu. Mr. Lu looked at Rocco''s martial arts not far away and couldn''t help but be a little surprised. When the practitioner''s strength became stronger and stronger, no one would pay more attention to the so-called skills. After all, the avenue is invisible. Who cares whether one move is ingenious or not? However, at the moment, there seems to be an unspeakable wonder in each punch of Rocco. Skill is close to Tao. Mr. Lu suddenly had such a word in his mind. At present, the ghost of the demon clan holy master turned out by himself through the empty mountain is not a real demon clan holy master. Because the end of the virtual shadow power is the memory of the demon clan Lord power in Rocco''s mind. Of course, the strength of the saint cannot be illusory, but this semi saint''s strength is also amazing in Mr. Lu''s view. Mr. Lu himself has never had a fight with the demon holy master. Naturally, he did not expect that the demon holy master could be so terrible when he was half holy. However, even such strength was suppressed by Rocco. The strength of the spirit of life and death is pasted around Rocco every time, which is the most subtle use of the power of fate. And Rocco''s every punch will fall on the weakness of the demon clan Lord with great accuracy. Although these weaknesses are of no use to the Demon Lord. On the contrary, Rocco himself, with the continuous extension of time, even if he is already a strong semi saint. However, under the violent destruction of yin and Yang, Rocco''s body still inevitably has problems. A faint blood mist appeared around Rocco. "Yin and Yang converge." "Life and death go together." In Rocco''s hands, the two original forces of the Taiyin and the sun converged into a sphere. At the same time, the Qi of life and death in the hands of the demon lord separated from the form of the sword body for the first time and converged together. Somehow, seeing this scene, Mr. Lu always felt that there were some problems with the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord he had drawn up. But Mr. Lu himself did not know the scene of Rocco''s fight with the Demon Lord. But Rocco was not clear at all. The Demon Lord in front of him could not have different moves from those in his memory. At the moment when the yin-yang ball collided with the Qi of life and death, Luo kecai suddenly noticed something wrong. Because in the eyes of the demon clan holy master Xu Ying, there was an extra emotion, anger. The virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord that Rocco saw before only showed indifference in his eyes. Even if there was a pretended sarcastic expression, it wouldn''t bring any emotion. But at this moment, Rocco clearly felt the emotional fluctuation from each other. Obviously, the demon Saint didn''t know how to cross the boundary of the empty mountain and control the virtual shadow in front of him. At the moment, Mr. Lu, as the leader of the empty mountain, obviously noticed it. The violent power from the origin of yin and Yang was finally stopped by the Qi of life and death. The vision of the demon clan Lord first looked at the distant cloud. Mr. Lu came out with an ugly face. Not because of anything else, but because the current situation has been taken off. Mr. Lu didn''t expect that the demon clan Lord could really cross the boundary of the empty mountain and affect a virtual shadow that was imitated by himself in the empty mountain. The power of the Holy One is unpredictable. At the moment, Mr. Lu has to show up. After all, he hides the figure of the Terran saint in the empty mountain. He can''t bear such things even in his own identity. "Well, I hide the Terran in the demon holy land, but the Terran Lord has become a half human and half demon." The voice of the demon clan Lord spoke with a sense of drama and abuse. Then the vision of the demon lord fell on Rocco. "Why is this appearance of being neither human nor demon ready to join my command?" Terran Lords have succumbed to the demon clan, so it will be a fatal blow to the Terran who is still resisting. Luo Ke didn''t say much. He had accepted the demon pill of Sakya before, and with the appearance of ancient, he completely integrated the demon pill into his body. So even now, with his own strength, he has become a semi Saint strong, and the demon Dan in his body can no longer be forcibly removed. For the ridicule of the demon lord, Rocco''s response is very clear. The reason why the other party will talk nonsense here is that it is just an empty shadow in front of him, and it can''t be the original Demon Lord at all. And if you''re here waiting for the other person to come, that''s the really bad thing. "Yin and Yang holy body!" At the moment when Rocco started, Mr. Lu on the side obviously understood. The words of the Demon Lord are just to delay for a longer time and give the Buddha on the holy star more time to lock the empty mountain. "Nine color light!" The nine color light fell from the sky in an instant, and the sky of the positive empty mountain became nine colors. Facing the simultaneous action of Rocco and Mr. Lu, the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord did not make any resistance, but directly dissipated into nothingness, leaving only a voice. "I allow you to leave, but I want to see where you can live in the world." This is the strength of a saint. The empty mountain or Luotian star field is outside the secret existence, but in the outer star sky, the divine consciousness of the saint connects the heaven and earth, and neither Rocco nor Mr. Lu has anywhere to hide. Chapter 1510 Unless Rocco can still find a holy instrument of three lights and hide himself with the light of hope of a race. The ghost of the demon clan Lord has completely disappeared, but both Mr. Lu and Rocco are in a terrible mood at the moment. Mr. Lu didn''t expect that the demon clan Lord he proposed would be able to connect with the real demon clan Lord. And Rocco is right now, he doesn''t have enough strength to face the demon clan Lord. But it is obviously impossible to stay in the empty mountain. Mr. Lu''s face was a little complicated. He was forced by a younger generation to leave the empty mountain. More importantly, if he left the empty mountain in the past, Mr. Lu could clearly tell himself that he was looking for the ancient existence. But now Mr. Lu couldn''t help shaking. Kongshan, an isolated mountain village, will no longer be sheltered. When the demon lord comes, naturally, he will not want to see that there is still a small village of human harmony in his own demon holy mountain. The mountain temple at the end of the village turned into nothingness in a gust of wind. The original two more households have also disappeared, which has no impact on the village. Until a terrible figure appeared in the sky, the sky was divided by black and white. An unprecedented emotion appeared in the mountain village. fear. Before that, the residents in the mountain village would not have this emotion, because everything is too harmonious. In the mountain village, as long as people can live well, work at sunrise and rest at sunset is enough. There will be no worry, no trouble, no fear. Until the sky began to change color, all these changes were incomprehensible to the local people. No one knew why all this happened. But fear will permeate everyone''s heart in an instant, and soon all this will turn into nothingness. After the nine colors flashed, Mr. Lu had left with Rocco. As for Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo, as well as Xiaofeng and Xiaolin brothers, they did not leave with Luo Ke and Mr. Lu. Rocco hides their fate. Although he can only show the cover, it is better to leave alone than that he and Mr. Lu have two bigger goals. Luo Ke gives Lin Jing and Miao Xiaoduo a keepsake. With the keepsake, the four can have the opportunity to enter the Luo Tianxing domain. If there is anything in the world that can stop the existence of the demon clan Lord, it is obvious that only the Luo Tianxing domain is the last pure land of the Terran. In the starry sky, a golden light suddenly appeared, and Rocco stood side by side with Mr. Lu. As the golden light gradually dissipated, the body shape of the demon clan Lord stopped directly in front of Rocco and Mr. Lu. The power of the Holy One is with the way of heaven. On Mr. Lu''s body, the nine color brilliance flashed continuously, and Rocco entered the state of Yin-Yang holy body in an instant. At the same time, a layer of light golden light appeared on Rocco. In the light golden light, there was not only the circulation of Buddhist texts, but also the spirit of emperor belonging to the yellow lion family. For the changes of Rocco and Mr. Lu, the demon holy instrument in the demon holy master''s hand suddenly vibrated. "Repression!" Using the divine power of the holy one to urge the power of the holy instrument has no resistance to the semi holy strong. The light and shadow on Rocco and Mr. Lu faded in an instant. "Thousand star fission!" Rocco''s fingertips burst with light. In the starry sky, it is like a fireworks in full bloom. In Mr. Lu''s hand, I don''t know when there was an extra sword, a slender sword made of nine colors. The nine colors turned into a rainbow. However, under the holy power, both Luo Ke''s thousand star fission and Mr. Lu''s sword light turned into a rainbow turned into nothingness under the holy power. At the same time, an irresistible holy power fell over Rocco''s head. "Fate!" Around Rocco''s body, the black power of fate suddenly became active. Then Mr. Lu and Rocco''s body shape were swept away by this black fate force. In the space of fate, Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help but have a trace of blood. "Escaped?" There was something incredible in Mr. Lu''s tone. Although the power of fate is unpredictable, it is impossible to escape so easily in front of a saint. Rocco shook his head directly and said, "the impossible thing is just hidden in the space of fate for the time being. Before long, I''m afraid we will be found again." "The power of the Holy One, the power of the Holy One." Mr. Lu''s tone could not help but have a somewhat declining look. Indeed, if someone can become a saint, who will be willing to deposit on the non-stop level of semi Saint all the time. Rocco can hide himself and Mr. Lu through the space of fate in a short time. But this practice is nothing more than delaying for a period of time, and it is impossible to really stop the demon clan Lord. Unless they can find another secret place like the yellow lion family. Hiding in the secret place, you will have a chance to escape the demon clan Lord. As for going back to Luo Tianxing domain, it is completely impossible. We can only hope that Lin Jing and them can be safe. Around the fate space, there began to be a little vibration. As the master of the space, Rocco naturally felt the changes in it for the first time. Then Rocco said, "come." Mr. Lu''s face could not help but have a gloomy look. I''ve been in an empty mountain for thousands of years. In fact, I''ve been hiding like a shrinking turtle for thousands of years. All along, Mr. Lu has great conceit, but when this conceit really hits the stone, it is unacceptable. The outline of the Demon Lord has vaguely appeared at the edge of fate space. With holy vessels in hand, the demon clan Lord can break all barriers. Just when Rocco was ready to fight to the death, a milky light suddenly appeared in the palm of Rocco''s right hand. The Milky light gradually spread out from Rocco''s palm. At this moment, Mr. Lu was a little confused. Obviously, he didn''t see what kind of power this milky power was. Rocco was very surprised. In the current situation, why did this force from the orthodoxy of fate start itself. The Milky light gradually replaced the power of fate around Rocco and Mr. Lu. Until now, Mr. Lu couldn''t help guessing: "this is the power of fate?" Rocco nodded directly, and after Rocco''s recognition, Mr. Lu became more incredible. It belongs to the power of destiny, but it is a power completely different from the power of destiny you see. Chapter 1511 Mr. Lu was still shocked, while Rocco felt every subtle change in the power of fate in his hand. At that time, what left Rocco still unclear was why he had not controlled these special forces of fate. The outline of the demon lord who originally appeared at the edge of fate space seemed to stop. Or maybe the demon clan Lord has already arrived. In the destiny space created by Rocco before, but now Rocco and Mr. Lu are already in a completely different destiny space. The Demon Lord looked around at the endless darkness. He clearly had entered this destiny space, but found that neither Rocco nor the deer had disappeared. "So what''s the use of the doubt array? See through the vanity." With the vision of the Holy One, see through all the illusions. Any illusions and hiding methods will not have any effect under the vision of the demon clan saint. However, in addition to the darkness around, it was still dark, and there was no change at all. The vision of the demon clan Lord couldn''t help being silent. In the white destiny space, when Rocco and Mr. Lu saw the illusory outline of the demon clan Lord, there were suddenly two more golden lights. Then, with the disappearance of the golden light, the body shape of the demon clan Lord also left. The surrounding star domain has returned to silence again. Rocco was surprised that he could really escape the eyes of the saint because of his inheritance of fate and orthodoxy. Mr. Lu has already figured out where to go after avoiding the demon clan Lord this time. The demon clan was exterminated at the same time. The demon clan Lord has no so old qualifications. Naturally, he will not know the secrets of those ancient forces. But Mr. Lu himself has lived for too long, and the empty mountain is a special place. Many times, there are demon families who need the shelter of the empty mountain. Living itself can grasp more news, and these news are often power. Having escaped the attack of the demon clan Lord and lost his past goal, Mr. Lu has no intention to continue to fight. All he wants is to find a safe place. A small mountain village is gone. Build another one yourself. Rocco had expected Mr. Lu''s departure. Unlike Mr. Lu, who can find a safe place, Rocco still needs to gain more strength. In the era of the birth of another saint, to fight against a saint, we must constantly obtain more power. And I still have two years at most. Aqua Bluestar, which belongs to the Terran star domain, is the most marginal planet in a remote star domain. It''s so remote that even if the demon clan has completely invaded the Terran, no one is willing to spend time here. Rocco is hiding on the water blue star. The technology here is actually much worse than the earth before. But it has also entered the era of science and technology. People have realized the starry sky and the universe. But in the understanding of aquabluestar people, there is still nothingness in the starry sky and the universe. The aqua blue star is the gift of the creator, and the people on the aqua blue star are the only creatures. I don''t know why, when Rocco found the water blue star, he suddenly had a feeling of seeing the small mountain village in the empty mountain. But compared with that small mountain village, water blue star is really too prosperous. After choosing aqua blue star, Rocco sealed all his aura. When you don''t know how to hide yourself in the dust, turn yourself into dust. It has to be said that when he was here, Rocco suddenly had a feeling of returning to the earth. However, just walked out of a mountain forest and walked along the repaired Road, suddenly Rocco was stopped by a car behind. "Hello, please show your electronic certificate and submit your ID number. This is a development area. It is forbidden to break in at will." A series of words made Rocco feel a little confused. After all, I haven''t heard of the so-called restricted area for a long time. If you really want to talk about the restricted area, which one can afford the restricted area better than this so-called mountain forest. However, looking at the two guards in front of him, Luo Ke couldn''t help scratching his head. This so-called electronic certificate and ID number are definitely nothing. Luo can''t help the black line at one end. After all, these things can''t be made up even if he wants to make them up. Then Rocco looked at the electromagnetic handcuffs on his wrist and suddenly had some helplessness. I just sealed all the auras in my body, but I was caught by two ordinary people. However, after all, I have no place to go. Even if I am taken away, there will be no big problem. The two guards are extremely vigilant against Rocco. Before, suddenly from the monitoring, I saw Rocco break out of the mountains and forests, but before that, I couldn''t find Rocco at all. For Rocco''s question, it is completely meaningless. Even according to the facial recognition system, Rocco''s information could not be found. Musen couldn''t help patting the electronic identification instrument on his hand. "Is there something wrong with this thing again, and you can''t even recognize your face?" Tuoshi on one side shrugged directly. "Whatever it does, anyway, the guy behind has been caught. It''s a big deal to go to the public security center and ask slowly at that time. Anyway, it''s not our business." Musen said angrily, "it''s all ordered. Who else in the security center is willing to take over this guy?" "That''s not better. Just throw it directly into the supervision room." Although Musen feels a little bad about his colleagues'' practice, after all, the prisoners in the supervision room are not good. But it''s impossible to let yourself spend more words for a person who can''t even show his ID card. Blue ocean third security center. Tuoshi dragged Rocco directly from the car. "All right, boy, I''ll ask you for the last time and honestly hand in your ID number. Otherwise, you''ll regret it tonight." Listen to Tuoshi''s words, Rocco can''t help but have some helplessness. Don''t you want to pay this thing? Even if you have to hand it in, you always have to let yourself know how to make it up, not to mention that you can''t make it up. Thinking of this, Rocco couldn''t help having a headache. Really can''t, just break out by yourself? Although the aura was sealed by himself, it was really not a big problem to break away from the toy with the strength of the body. But on second thought, unless you''re ready to stay in the mountains and forests of the planet. Otherwise, the so-called identification will be a big problem. Chapter 1512 Instead, it''s better to hand over this problem to these people. At that time, even if you regard yourself as a vagrant population, you will always arrange an identity problem for yourself. Otherwise, I''m like an extra in the world. Although it''s true, I can''t tell these two guys that I''m an alien. So for Rocco, the best way he can use is to pretend to be stupid. For Rocco''s attitude, Tuoshi glanced at his colleagues, and Musen was obviously helpless. Even if the two of them want to directly fine Rocco, they always need the cooperation of this guy in front of them to release him. "All right, don''t look at it, brother. It''s impossible for such people not to teach a lesson. I''ll say hello in the supervision room. Go, boy. You''ve got to find your own pain." After that, Tuoshi directly dragged Rocco away. In the supervision room, after Tuoshi took Luo Ke in and explained the details, the manager in charge of supervision couldn''t help but show a smile at the corners of his mouth. "OK, the guy who pretends to be stupid and full of Leng. Don''t worry, brother Shi. We just closed a few guys tonight and sent the boy in. Just promise to speak honestly tomorrow." Rocco obviously doesn''t know what he has to face. As the human race Lord, he hasn''t experienced these things even when he was on earth before. Then Rocco was taken directly to a reinforced plastic room. In the small room of 40 square meters, there are no less than ten people, many of whom are still injured, but even so, the middle position is still empty. A bald man, sitting in the middle, was scolding angrily. Rocco was sent to this room and obviously became the focus in an instant. The bald man looked out impatiently. Although he was impatient, he still understood the eyes of the administrator who sent Rocco. Then he waved. Several men sitting on the ground around him immediately stood up and leaned towards Rocco. Rocco''s brow could not help but frown. It fell into the eyes of several people. Obviously, the boy was afraid. After all, normal people, who will not be timid when surrounded like this. "Boy, how did you get in?" A man closest to Rocco poked his finger into Rocco''s chest and opened his mouth first. "I don''t know. I walked around the mountains and came in." Obviously, Rocco''s answer made these people present very unexpected and funny. It''s like you were caught walking. "It seems that you''re not honest. Do you know who''s sitting in this room? What our seventh master doesn''t like most is a guy with a smooth mouth and no truth." Listening to this, Rocco couldn''t help but have some helplessness, but fortunately, he also figured out the current situation. "Why, seventh master? I really haven''t heard of it." Indeed, I haven''t heard of ordinary people recently. The most heard of are the top strong of the demon family. I haven''t even heard of the strong of the human family. Luo Ke knew the sea, and Su Ming watched the excitement with great interest and said, "shout, do the current Terran saints have no cards? Several ordinary people dare to shout at you. Do you need me to scare you?" As the existence of the spirit body, Su Ming can definitely let these seemingly ferocious men feel the horror of the world just by showing up. But when he heard Su Ming''s voice, Luo Ke couldn''t help but say, "why is master Su willing to appear? Why didn''t the demon clan Lord want to help when he was there?" "Hey, you really can''t chat. You''re kind enough to help you solve some problems. You don''t know good people. In that case, you can do it yourself." After that, Su Ming fell into silence again., The men in front of him looked at Luo Ke and didn''t speak. He just thought this guy had been scared silly. The head looked at the seventh master sitting in the middle. "Just teach me a lesson. Don''t go too far." With the words of the seventh master, these people naturally have confidence. In particular, the man closest to Rocco couldn''t help but say, "boy, thank the seventh master. If the seventh master didn''t speak today, you''d have to lie down and go out." Then he punched Rocco''s stomach. Then the next few people were ready to shoot, but they heard a "click". Then the first man knelt directly in front of Rocco. This punch was like hitting a steel plate. The man who took the first shot was directly discounted by himself. Rocco looked at the man kneeling in front of him and couldn''t help frowning. Although I have a good temper and don''t want to argue with ordinary people, it doesn''t mean that these guys in front of me can keep buzzing in front of me. "Get out of the way." The atmosphere in a small cell suddenly changed. Before, in the eyes of these people, Rocco was at most a guy who was arranged to vent his anger. But now it seems that this is completely different. The seventh master''s eyes could not help shrinking. As the seventh master with the highest status in the room, my first thought was that the man in front of me would not be specially sent by those bastards to solve himself. No wonder the seventh master would think about this. Liuhe and Qicai only finished fighting a few hours ago. I ran a step slower before I was brought here. But it''s not a big deal after all. I guess I can go out tomorrow, but at this time, a guy I can''t see clearly appeared here. It''s hard for the seventh master to believe that this guy is not aimed at himself. And if Rocco''s idea of the seventh master in front of him until now, it is estimated that he can turn himself over with a white eye. At least he is also the human race saint. Who else can he target except the demon race saint who has become the saint? Of course, Luo can''t care what the seventh master thinks. At that time, he looked at the only position around the seventh master. It''s always disgraceful to sit on the ground. After learning from the past, several men around just looked at Rocco warily, but they didn''t dare to do it. The big tattooed flower on the seventh master''s head couldn''t help moving a few times. "Let the brother sit here." Obviously, hearing this sentence, the people around couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were afraid that it was an iron plate in front of them and their boss let them go. Now it seems that it''s always better not to hit the iron plate immediately. As for the first guy, he was pulled aside for the first time. The seventh master looked at Rocco''s eyes and couldn''t help flashing: "brother, how did you practice?" Rocco sat next to the seventh master. "Why, seventh master? Are you going to give me some advice?" Chapter 1513 "What seven masters are not seven masters? They are all false names. Look, man, I should be several years older than you. Just call seven brothers. I don''t know the name of my little brother." For such people who think they are bigger than themselves, Rocco is also a little helpless. Is there anything wrong with being young? When he thought of this, Rocco was a little helpless, but he didn''t hit the smiling face. "Rocco." "It''s brother Luo. The brothers in front are impulsive. I don''t know what the brother has done to come in?" Obviously, in the seventh master''s heart, he must first find out the details of Rocco. "As I said before, I was brought in when I walked. Why is it wrong to walk now?" Listen to Rocco''s words, the seventh master''s face is a little wonderful, because the tone in Rocco''s words is very frank, but who believes it? Although the seventh master believes that the guys in the public security center are just waste food, they don''t really have the reason to catch people on the road. Just when the scene was a little awkward, a man at the edge of the supervision room suddenly thought of something. "Seventh master, what the boy said may be true. Over Jiufeng Mountain, he has been forbidden to enter these days. He said that people from the public security center are watching there and will catch people." Hearing the news, the seventh Master seemed to think of something, and then filled with indignation: "you can''t casually send people to the prison room. Is there any royal law?" Although this will listen to an obviously lawless Lord, it''s funny to tell yourself the king''s law here. But I have to say that what the seventh Master said is exactly what Luo Ke wanted to say. Then the seventh master looked at Rocco and said directly, "I don''t know, little brother, where are you from? What''s your plan after going out tomorrow?" Obviously, in the seventh master''s view, as long as Luo is not against himself, such a strong expert is, of course, to attract his own men is the best choice. For Rocco, the current AquaStar itself is a completely discredited situation. On the contrary, it would be more convenient to follow others. After all, Rocco now wants to improve his power, not to practice hard behind closed doors, but to find a suitable opportunity in the past two years. An opportunity to break through the semi holy. This opportunity is extremely difficult to find. For countless semi saints in history, it may have been silent for countless years, and reincarnation has failed to wait for such an opportunity. For Rocco, his biggest advantage is to master the orthodoxy of a supreme destiny. Moreover, the Supreme Master''s understanding of fate may even reach the level of heaven. However, there is a treasure mountain in the air, but there is nowhere to use. This is the most uncomfortable place for Rocco, and blindly practicing meditation will not be of any use. We can only see if we can find a chance to integrate into this world. For the seventh master''s invitation, Rocco agreed. After all, as a black family, it''s good to find someone who is willing to help you solve it. As for the willingness of black households, it would be better if they were frustrated before. Early in the morning, Musen, who thought Rocco would suffer a night''s crime in the custody room, came to pick up people early in the morning. After all, although Rocco is a guy who doesn''t enter oil and salt in Musen''s eyes, he hasn''t committed so many things. It''s not good to make things big. Just let Musen and the management personnel who followed to bring people didn''t expect that Rocco in the supervision room was chatting with the man named Hong Qi. It seems that Hong Qi has been holding Rocco, which is enthusiasm. This is a little different from what you imagined. Especially when the supervision room was opened, Hong Qi took Rocco out with enthusiasm. Musen couldn''t help but want to stop him, but he was stopped by the supervision and management personnel on one side. "Don''t mess around. It''s not a big deal anyway. It''s over." Out of the gate, several suspended vehicles have already been waiting here. After the communication in the middle of the night, Rocco basically knew what Hong Qi was doing. The whole blue water city is under the control of Mr. Liu, and Hong Qi and Qicai people are all the cadres of Mr. Liu. Under Mr. Liu, there are two forces from the establishment of lanshui chamber of Commerce and the bottom forces of lanshui City, one is Liuhe and the other is Bahuang. Although the three forces are led by Mr. Liu and Hong Qi, they have their own interests after all. Just last night, Hong Qi''s brothers clashed with Liuhe''s men. Among the Liuhe people, one was so powerful that Hong Qi had to hide in the supervision room. After all, no matter how big the conflict between the three companies is, it is impossible to actually ignore the blue water city officials. When he first saw Rocco last night, Hong Qi almost thought it was Liuhe. The man chased him. After lifting the misunderstanding, Hong Qi''s first idea was to win over Luo Ke. After seeing the martial artist of Liuhe, Hong Qi, who was originally dismissive of martial artists, is now clearly aware of the power of martial artists. On the suspension car, he took Luo Ke and sat beside him. Hong Qi was still talking: "don''t worry, brother. We''ll see Mr. Liu in a minute. With my recommendation and your strength, brother. At that time, he will shine in front of Mr. Liu. " Luo Ke just smiled at Hong Qi''s words. Then Rocco pointed to a corner and said, "is there something there?" Although the aura in his body was basically imprisoned by Luo''s self styled means. But with his strong sense of spirit, Rocco can still easily find hostility from any direction. Sure enough, Hong Qi''s face immediately became ugly along the direction of Rocco''s fingers. "The dogs of Liuhe are still chasing after them at this point. I really think I''m afraid. Can''t they? Go and solve the tail over there." However, just as Hong Qi''s voice fell here, several people who had been hiding in the corner on the other side came straight to the suspension car. Seeing each other''s visitors, the little brothers who wanted to get off stopped at the same time. This person is really impressed. Last night, Liuhe, a master in black, almost picked more than a dozen people from his own side. The person who took the lead today is still this person. If last night Rocco didn''t show any means, what he showed was only shocking. The strength of this Six Harmonies warrior is frightening. The quick closing steel is in this person''s hand, like a wooden stick, and is broken at will. If the other party hadn''t moved any killers last night, I''m afraid the colorful dozen people wouldn''t have the chance to hide here. Chapter 1514 Obviously, Hong Qi also recognized the origin of the other party. Hong Qi with a gloomy face walked directly down from the suspension car. At this time, although the strength of the other party was terrible, as the leader of colorful, Hong Qi''s momentum could not be suppressed by the other party. Although Hong Qi, a martial artist in black, doesn''t know him, he is surrounded by his old enemy, Mo duo, the leader of Liuhe. "How come a group of thieves and mice are addicted to chasing me?" Hearing Hong Qi''s words, modo couldn''t help laughing. "You ran fast last night. Why didn''t you live in it all your life? You wanted to run out early this morning?" "Who gives your dog courage? Those old guys above you are not afraid of Mr. Liu''s anger. Modo, I advise you to think clearly about what you want to do." When he spoke, the thorns on Hong qiguang''s head looked particularly ferocious. But for Hong Qi''s threat, modo seemed very calm, and his tone was somewhat disdainful: "Hong Qi, you''ve been pressing on your brothers for enough days. Mr. Liu was there before. No one in Bluewater wants to provoke you, but today you think it''s still impossible for Bluewater in the past? Mr. Qin, do it. " Modo''s last words were obviously said to the Black Warrior beside him. A burst of spirit pressure suddenly rose on the black clad warrior who had been away from the world. Several younger brothers who wanted to rush up behind Hong Qi were difficult to take a step for a moment. "It''s really a group of troublesome guys. I should have done it more quickly last night." At the time of speaking, the warrior in black, known as Mr. Qin, had come to Hong Qi. However, at the moment when Mr. Qin''s palm was about to fall on Hong Qi''s head. But was stopped by a white palm. Qin Wu could not help but frown. He was surprised by his target. You were really protected by a warrior. But why didn''t you see this man last night? Luo Ke pushed Qin Wu''s whole body back with one hand. Hong Qi''s face finally calmed down. The reason why I am willing to get off the bus is that on the one hand, I know that I can''t escape with this strange man who has been called Mr. Qin. On the other hand, because Luo Ke was there, he gave Hong Qi such confidence. Sure enough, Rocco didn''t disappoint himself, which made Hong Qi even more determined to pull Rocco over. Otherwise, looking at the current situation, I''m afraid that Mr. Liu''s serious illness is no longer empty words. Otherwise, modo would never dare to be so aggressive towards himself. Rocco''s body stopped in front of Hong Qi. Qin Wu couldn''t help being vigilant about the sudden appearance of Rocco. Looking at Rocco''s age, he should not be a martial arts expert, but the strange thing is that the young man in front of him can not only stop himself, but also he doesn''t feel any aura from each other. There are only two possibilities. One is that there are too many young people in front of him, and the other is that he has no aura at all, but some are just brute force. Intellectually, Qin Wu prefers the latter. After all, a guy who looks at most in his early twenties can''t be better than himself in strength? In spite of this judgment in his heart, Qin Wu was more cautious, rushed at Luo Ke and said, "Luo daomen, Qin Wu." "Rocco." In Qin Wu''s opinion, a simple word is obviously Luo Ke''s contempt for himself. But in fact, Rocco really can''t make up a sect. Qin Wu could not help but flash a trace of anger in his eyes. When he shot again, a aura gathered on his right fist. "Moving mountain fist!" In Rocco''s eyes, this level of Reiki is obviously too low-end for coercion. And without saying anything else, this speed is like slow motion playback in Rocco''s eyes. Qin Wu used his strongest martial arts directly. After all, when you can''t see Luo Ke''s reality, you can directly crush it with a strong force. But what Qin Wu didn''t expect was that he couldn''t even touch Rocco with his fist. Instead, Luo Ke stepped forward and directly grabbed Qin Wu''s wrist. The strong spirit pressed in front of Rocco, as if it had no use. "This... How is this possible?" Qin Wu was shocked, and his tone was full of consternation. The original confident modo did not expect that Hong Qi was accompanied by a warrior who could resist Qin Wu. You know, last night, after seeing Qin Wu''s fist, he directly stopped a suspension car, which made modo feel that he was invincible with Mr. Qin around him. Who ever thought that it was only one night, everything changed. Seeing Luo Ke''s hand, he controlled Qin Wu, and Hong Qi''s heart was completely put down. "Catch this guy!" Originally, there were two Liuhe members around modo. As a result, after seeing Wu lost his soul, they gave up resistance one by one. As for Qin Wu, after Luo Ke forcibly sealed several Reiki acupoints with his strength, he completely became an ordinary person. Hong Qi''s face didn''t look good after solving the problem of modo. Compared with the small role of modo, what really matters is Mr. Liu''s safety. If Mr. Liu is seriously ill this time, I''m afraid the sky in the whole blue water city will completely change color. At that time, Hong Qi himself will definitely be the first to deal with. The suspension car sped all the way and finally stopped in front of the first hospital in lanshui city. The 27th floor of the hospital has been completely closed. Hong Qi, with a group of his men who were not lightly injured and Luo Ke around him, also pressed several people and stormed in directly. No one dared to stop him all the way. However, when the elevator stopped on the 27th floor, a young man with gold frame eyes stopped Hong Qi''s way. "Hong Qi, what are you doing? The rebellion will not succeed." In the face of the young man''s scolding, the thorn flower on Hong Qi''s head could not help wrinkling again, which seemed to be ferocious. This made the young people of the Liu family step back. "Liu Wan, you little trash, when you are qualified to be my way here, get out of here." Obviously, Hong Qi''s words made the young man''s face hot and red. He still wanted to be tough, but Hong Qi suddenly pushed him, and the whole man sat directly on the ground. Several Liu family guards behind Liu Wan obviously know Hong Qi''s identity. Seeing Hong Qi''s ferocious eyes at the moment, no one dares to look at him. "Very good. It''s good to block the news one by one. Which ward is Mr. in?" "Hong Qi, you bastard, is just a dog of my Liu family. Now even the owner dares to bite. What are you looking at and beat them out?" Chapter 1515 However, for Liu Wan''s words, after several Liu guards around looked at each other, none of them dared to really do it. At the moment, Hong Qi is like a angry lion. Although he is just an ordinary person, looking at the eyes of the people around him makes everyone afraid. Liu Wan finally dared not speak more. In the room not far away, there was a sound of coughing. "Who is making a big noise here? I don''t know the old man is in bad health. Now he thinks the old man can''t live long!" A middle-aged man with seven points similar to Liu Wan in eyebrows and eyes, followed by an old man in a black cloth robe. "Liu Jin, don''t talk nonsense here. I want to see Mr." "Oh, Hong Qi, my Liu family usually takes you well. Why do you come to make a noise and hurt my son when the old man is seriously ill? What do you mean by the old man''s grandson?" Liu Jin opened his mouth here, and the old man who followed Liu Jin set his eyes on Luo Ke. For these Liu family, the biggest trouble at present is Hong Qi. But for the old man, he saw the difference between Luo Ke and the people around Hong Qi at a glance. It''s too clean. Hong Qi''s group has been tossing about since last night. Everyone is wearing color, let alone neat clothes. But among these people, Rocco is an exception. There is no untidy place on Rocco. More importantly, the old man was convinced that Hong Qi should not be here. His disciples went to intercept Hong Qi and these ordinary people because they had no ability to resist. Unless there is an unexpected change, among the several people brought by Hong Qi, his disciple, whom he usually attaches great importance to, looks embarrassed at the moment when he is pressed by several ordinary people. There was no change in the old man''s face. On the other hand, with the appearance of Liu Jin, the scene fell into an impasse again. On one side, Liu Jin insisted on going in, while on the other side, Liu Jin planned to completely block everything. No matter how fierce Hong Qi was on the surface, it was impossible without Mr. Liu''s order. He really stepped directly on Liu Jin in front of him. What''s more, Liu Jin is not his useless son. Before, the people of the Liu family didn''t dare to do it, but now that Liu Jin came out, these people won''t be like before. "Elder brother, why did I call Hong Qige here? My younger brother is ill now. Is there anything wrong with me and Hong Qige coming to see my father?" A voice suddenly broke the current deadlock, and Hong Qi couldn''t help breathing. Although Rocco knew someone was coming, it was impossible to know who this person was. As for what Hong Qi was worried about, Luo Ke didn''t worry. Across several wards, Luo Ke could still easily judge that the only old man inside was in a coma. But it won''t be too life-threatening. So for the scene in front of him, Rocco had a sense of watching the excitement. After all, compared with everything here, I''m really just a passer-by. The person who spoke before also came up now. Hong Qi saluted the middle-aged man who looked at Liu Jin''s age. "Lord Jing." Liu Jin''s face was a little ugly. "Why, what brings the second brother here." "Hehe, if I let my eldest brother stop me again, I''m afraid my father will be lost. I don''t know that I''m a son." When Liu Jing spoke, he had no scruples about Liu Jin in front of him, but gave Hong Qi a wink and walked over directly. At the moment, Liu Jin''s face is very ugly. "Why didn''t you say you could definitely stop Hong Qi?" The old man didn''t care about Liu Jin''s blame, but said faintly: "don''t worry, everything is under control, even if they come, what can they do?" In the ward, there was only an old man with a very dignified face in the neat room. Now he was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed. Both the instruments on one side and the physical characteristics of the old man are very normal. However, the old man himself fell into a coma. Even if there was so much noise outside, the old man still had no sign of waking up. Liu Jing strode into the room. After seeing his father''s situation, he immediately made a phone call. "How''s doctor Li?" Hearing the news that her father was suddenly seriously ill, Liu Jing invited the famous doctor Li for the first time. However, due to his hurry, the miracle doctor has not reached the blue water market. After getting the exact reply, Liu Jing looked at her eldest brother and asked in a deep voice, "father, what''s the matter!" "Look at what you look like now. Is that your attitude towards talking to big brother? You''re worried about your father. Don''t I worry? I specially invited Mr. Qin of Luo daomen to see a doctor for my father. If it weren''t for this old Mr. Qin, you wouldn''t know how dangerous his father was last night. " When he heard the surnames Luo daomen and Qin, Hong Qi''s face immediately changed, and then he said in Liu Jing''s ear what happened last night and on his way. Liu Jing''s face immediately became gloomy. The so-called Luo daomen old man who followed Liu Jin was obviously the eldest brother who wanted to get rid of himself and Hong Qi. Thinking of this, Liu Jing couldn''t help looking at Luo Ke. I thought this was just a subordinate with Hong Qi, but I didn''t expect that Luo Ke was still a hidden expert. Hong Qi had no way to deal with a disciple of Luo daomen before. The old man''s background was obviously bigger in front of him. And the only thing you can rely on is Rocco. On the surface, Liu Jing no longer entangled too much about this problem, but waited for the arrival of the miracle doctor. After all, it is most important to ensure that his father is all right first. "Doctor Li has arrived!" The ward had just calmed down and was pushed away again. Two of Liu Jing''s men came in with an old man in cloth robes. At the moment of seeing doctor Li, the expressions of the people in the ward were different. Liu Jing''s face was a little more happy, while Liu Jin was a little gloomy. "Also ask the miracle doctor to see what happened to my father." Liu Jin obviously didn''t expect that Liu Jing could really invite doctor Li. If he is an unknown miracle doctor, he can still have a name to stop him, but now Doctor Li''s name is too big to stop him at all. As for Qin Wu, an old man at Luo daomen, he didn''t care about Doctor Li who came in. Looking at Mr. Liu on the hospital bed, Doctor Li couldn''t help being serious. "This... How can this be possible? His lifeline is strong and ruddy. Mr. Liu shouldn''t have any pain." Obviously, such words reassured Liu Jin a lot. Chapter 1516 "Although the miracle doctor has excellent medical skills, he may not worry about some places after all. The second brother''s miracle doctor has spoken and can''t do anything. Let''s leave it to old Qin on his father''s side." For Liu Jin''s words, Doctor Li shook his head: "although I don''t know where Mr. Liu''s problem actually appears, I have the method of measuring acupoints with gold needles." Hearing this, Liu Jing was overjoyed. "Also ask the miracle doctor to give the needle quickly." For the doctor Li, Luo Ke could feel a faint aura from each other, but not much. However, in the current situation, a doctor who has mastered the aura should have a certain curative effect by applying the needle to smooth the acupoints of the old man in the hospital bed. Before that, even Rocco didn''t know what happened to Mr. Liu. But after hearing that the old man around Liu Jin also came from Luo daomen, Luo Ke looked at the old man lying on the hospital bed and had guessed in his heart. Even if you quench your hand guard, it''s just the same result. In that case, it''s best for someone to start first. But to Luo Ke''s surprise, I heard that doctor Li was going to apply the needle. Why didn''t Qinling''s face be in the slightest panic. A cloth bag was taken out by Doctor Li, and the three silver needles fell on the three points in Mr. Liu''s heart. A faint aura gradually crossed into Mr. Liu''s body along the silver needle. However, this aura was like a stone ox entering the sea. Seeing doctor Li, even after the injection, Mr. Liu still showed no sign of waking up. Luo Ke on one side could not help frowning and walked forward a few steps at the same time. Compared with the arrival of Doctor Li, Qinling paid more attention to Luo Ke. Although Doctor Li is famous in front of him, his actual strength is not regarded by Qinling at all. On the contrary, Luo Ke makes the leader of Luo daomen somewhat confused. Qin Wu is his own proud disciple, and his aura is triple. He is definitely an expert who can''t be underestimated outside. He doesn''t even have a chance to escape in front of this person, which shows that Luo Ke''s strength is really unfathomable. What Qinling doesn''t understand is that the current situation only focuses on how such an expert can help the Liu family. Obviously, the Liu family began to decline because Liu Zhi offended his highness, who is known as the king of Jiujiang. And he came here just to add a fire to the declining Liu Jiashun. What does the other party mean? Who else dares to disobey the king of Jiujiang? Thinking of this, Qinling looked at Luo Ke''s eyes and couldn''t help killing him. Luo Ke''s figure did not know when he had appeared beside Doctor Li. At the moment, Doctor Li was sweating slightly on his forehead. Obviously, the aura in his body had been exhausted, but it had no effect. Rocco noticed that the aura that doctor Li was constantly conveying was being swallowed up by a small thing in the patient''s heart. "Inferior grade poisonous insects, classified as spirit loving poisonous insects..." Xueba system directly lists some columns of data in Rocco''s eyes. Luo Ke was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that someone would still master Gu Shu on this small water blue planet. At present, it seems that the two standing opposite the hospital bed are the ones who can do the magic. The son used poisonous insects for his father, which made Rocco''s eyes more angry. Originally, Luo Ke was not very interested in the dispute of the Liu family. The reason why he was willing to follow Hong Qi was to find a guy who could help him solve his identity. But Rocco was a little angry. One hand interrupted Doctor Li''s crossing aura, and Doctor Li didn''t notice when there was another Rocco around him. "You..." Just when Doctor Li wanted to scold Rocco. Rocco took the lead and said, "miracle doctor, your needle is in the wrong position." After saying this, Rocco dropped a needle on the spot where the spirit addicted Gu was when no one reacted. In the analysis results of Xueba system, Rocco has made it clear. After entering the body of ordinary people, spirit addicts will continue to absorb the aura of the human body. People without aura will appear very weak and fall into a coma at the beginning. However, after a coma, as long as they don''t take out the spirit addicts, everything will return to normal, but they can''t think of it again in a coma. What Rocco did was very simple. A needle fell on the psychic Gu and killed him directly. In other people''s rude way, at the moment when the psychic Gu died, the spirit in his body collapsed, which would definitely kill the comatose patient at the moment. But for Rocco, he said that although most of his aura was sealed by himself, he wanted to control it. At the moment, this aura in the patient''s body was nothing at all. The moment she saw Luo''s movable needle, Liu Jing wanted to stop it, but Hong Qi pulled it down. Liu Jin on the other side couldn''t sit still at all. "Bastard, Doctor Li is healing. In fact, where do you come from? It can move!" However, before Liu Jin finished his words, Luo Ke gave him a cold glance. Then Liu Jin only felt that it was very difficult for his body to move. Although Luo Ke only aimed at Liu Jin, Qinling mountain on the side also felt this power at this moment. Qinling''s body couldn''t help retreating. Looking at Rocco, his eyes had become shocked and couldn''t say a word. Then the moment Rocco stopped moving. "Hoo ~ ha ~" The original comatose Liu family owner suddenly took a deep breath at the moment, and the originally closed eyes opened slowly at the moment. "Wake up, wake up, the owner of the house is awake." "Father." "Father... Pro." The moment Liu''s owner woke up, Liu Jin''s face was earthy in the ward. Then the Liu family owner looked at Liu Jin. "Father, it''s not my fault. It''s all bewitched by people. You bastards, Luo daomen, don''t you say that no one can be cured by this means?" In the panic, Liu Jin has completely lost his mind. When old man Liu didn''t even speak, Liu Jin has already recruited all of them. On one side, Rocco has already retreated to a deserted corner. After hearing Luo daomen, Master Liu said in a hoarse voice, "Luo daomen? Why does the king of Jiujiang want to deal with my Liu family?" I don''t know why, at the moment, I was pointed out by the master of the Liu family. Qinling didn''t care at all. A pair of eyes only fell on Luo Ke. "The mountains and rivers meet. Although I don''t know what your relationship with the Liu family is, what you offend today is the king of Jiujiang. You''d better weigh it yourself." After saying this, Qinling didn''t have the slightest meaning to leave. It seemed that his old body was extremely flexible, and he had left the ward in a few steps. The Liu family guards around wanted to stop it, but no one could stop it. Chapter 1517 For the departure of Qinling, the Liu family owner did not order to stop it. On the contrary, the eyes of all the Liu family fell on Luo Ke because of a sentence from Qinling. After all, Doctor Li couldn''t help asking, "dare you ask this little friend, what''s the problem with Mr. Liu before? Why is it useless for me to apply the needle, and the little friend only moved one needle and made Mr. Liu recover as before?" As for Doctor Li''s question, Rocco said directly, "you haven''t found the cause. You just want to supplement his body with the power of Reiki. But in fact, the Reiki you pass in is just nourishment for spirit addicted insects. " "Psychic Gu?" In the surprised eyes of the people, Rocco opened a wound on the chest of the Liu family owner with a sharp knife. Then the psychic Gu, which had been penetrated by a silver needle, appeared in Rocco''s hands. "This... Is this thing?" The thumb sized psychic Gu looks very ferocious. The owner of the Liu family obviously doesn''t want to believe that there is such a mischievous thing in his body all the time. Liu Jin''s face was more pale. When I saw that old thing in Qinling Mountain take out the bug, it was only the size of a sand. Now it has turned into such a ferocious look. Liu Jin was the one who parasitized the poisonous insects on the master of the Liu family. Two Liu family guards dragged Liu Jin out for the first time. Obviously, the Liu family owner had no hope for his useless eldest son. Liu''s eyes fell on Luo Ke. "This time, thanks to Mr. Xiao''s help, otherwise my Liu family will be destroyed in the hands of this useless evil son. It''s just that Mr. Xiao will be hated by the king of Jiujiang this time." The words of the owner of the Liu family seem to thank Rocco. In fact, they point out from the side. Rocco''s current situation is the best choice only to work with the Liu family. However, for Rocco, the so-called king of Jiujiang on a small mercury blue star can''t be put into his eyes. If not, I need to hide my identity and seal the aura with the means I''m good at. Just grasping the just Qinling Mountains is enough to solve the so-called king of Jiujiang from the fate track. As for now, let''s see if the so-called Jiujiang king is unlucky. If he really wants to run here, he will clean up the things easily. After all, it was not an outsider who intervened in the affairs of the Liu family. But suddenly Rocco thought of a problem. "The so-called Jiujiang king is not a problem. When he comes, I''ll end it together. But now I really have a problem that I need your help, Mr. Liu." What people fear most is that they don''t want anything after helping you. In that case, if you want to ask him to do it, you can only see his mood, but now Rocco is willing to ask for conditions. Mr. Liu agreed immediately. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. No matter what conditions, my Liu family will try their best to help." However, when Rocco left, the whole Liu family fell into a feeling of toothache. Not because of anything else, because Rocco''s request is not too difficult, but too simple. For Rocco, he is a black man on mercury, and the monitoring system created by the scientific and technological level on Mercury is too troublesome. So Rocco only asked one question, which is to help solve his identity problem. You know, the Liu family said that there was no difference in the whole blue water city. As a result, Luo Ke opened his mouth on such a small matter. This makes the Liu family fall into a dilemma. "Xiao Qi, you first met this man. Can you know his details?" Liu Jing could not help looking at Hong Qi when he heard old master Liu''s question. As for Doctor Li''s attention now, it fell on the insect. Hong Qi''s face couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "Sir, I must have asked all you can think of, but this guy only said he lost his memory and didn''t know who he came from. All I know is that he woke up on the west side of Jiufeng Mountain. You know there are some things on Jiufeng Mountain, so the boy was sent to the public security center, and I happened to hide in it. " "What, how did you get in there?" Uncle Liu obviously didn''t know what had happened before. At this moment, hearing the inquiry of old master Liu, Hong Qi began to scold those people of Liuhe gang. "Hum, a group of guys who want to turn the sky without beating." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the hospital, Rocco has obtained a new ID card. At least when asked by others, I won''t be a black family. I can''t make up an identity if I want to make it up. However, he hasn''t been in contact with such a normal life for a long time. Luo suddenly found that he had gone too far before, and even forgot to ask for the most basic things. Now that you have decided to live in this city, the most fundamental thing is to have money, and your departure dissipates, you will never be able to go back and ask the Liu family for money. Black lines appeared on Rocco''s head. Looking at both sides of the road, it is the prosperous section of lanshui city. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a job The reality cruelly tells Rocco that even if he is the Terran saint, no one wants to find an ordinary job. From the morning when he left the hospital to the evening, Rocco asked from the street of one street to the end of the street three blocks away. He really didn''t find a job. It''s not that people don''t recruit people, but whether they have a degree or expertise. They can''t be noble. Let''s go to a construction site to move bricks. The problem is that the construction sites on AquaStar have realized the means of mechanical automation, and they can''t even move bricks without special driving certificates. Rocco would like to say that he can really do it. After all, there is Xueba system. With regard to the scientific and technological level of aqua Bluestar, he can''t control anything. But no one gave Rocco the opportunity to speak. When he asked for the basic conditions, he drove away directly. Alas, I regret that I was so natural and unrestrained when I left. Just as Rocco was standing in front of a snack shop worrying, he suddenly heard a voice. "Hey, the little brother over there, come in and have a meal." Rocco was really surprised that someone would greet him? One side of the snack shop is a middle-aged couple operating. After seeing Rocco standing in front of his shop for a long time, the shopkeeper obviously regarded Rocco as a frustrated young man. Chapter 1518 In fact, if you put aside the name of the Terran Lord, Rocco will be a very frustrated young man. After all, he can''t even find a basic job. Looking at Rocco''s hesitation, the middle-aged shopkeeper stood up enthusiastically and greeted Rocco into the door. "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. You''ve been standing at the door for so long. You haven''t eaten at this point yet. I''ll invite you to eat together." Luo Ke was really confused and was taken to the store. A small shop of 20 square meters, with a corridor on the second floor. Obviously, the couple usually live upstairs and operate downstairs. Luo Ke just woke up. He actually stood at the door of others for a long time, immersed in the loss that he couldn''t even find a job. The middle-aged couple are very enthusiastic about Rocco''s arrival. After all, his son is often not at home. Looking at him, Rocco is not several years older than his son. On the table, there was a simple meat, two vegetables, three dishes and a soup. Seeing that Rocco had made it, the woman quickly brushed a bowl and put a pair of chopsticks on the table. For Rocco, it really doesn''t matter whether he eats or not. The semi holy power itself has resonated with heaven and earth, and it is easy to absorb energy from heaven and earth. But facing the kindness of the middle-aged couple in front of him, Rocco had no intention of refusing. At dinner, Rocco finally figured out the situation of the couple in front of him. The couple''s surnames were Li and had a 17-year-old son, Li Xiaofeng, but it was obvious that the child was active. The school doesn''t want to go to school. He wanders around outside all day, while brother Li looks at Luo Ke''s frustrated appearance at his door. In fact, he has guessed seven or eight points in his heart. Hearing that Rocco interviewed for a job all afternoon, he didn''t even find a job. He affirmed his previous idea. Obviously, this boy came to Bluewater for the first time since he was a child. I don''t know why, looking at the young boy in front of me, brother Li couldn''t help thinking of his youth. He was as helpless as he had just arrived at lanshui city. So at the end of the meal, brother Li said directly, "brother Luo, I almost know your situation. You don''t have any skills at the beginning. Why don''t you follow me in the store. It''s a skill to learn how to make snacks. You won''t starve to death. " Luo Ke really didn''t expect to find a job after looking for a job all afternoon, but he found a job at this time. After seeing Rocco''s ID card, brother Li asked his wife to clean up a room on the second floor. Food and shelter, the first month of trial, and a salary of 1500 blue dollars. Luo Ke suddenly felt that he had to spend all his time stepping on iron shoes. However, fortunately, I have solved two major problems, food and housing. The next morning, when Rocco woke up, it was still dark, but the small shop had already been busy. The snack shop is not big. It also operates some breakfast businesses. Obviously, only getting up early can earn such hard money. Seeing Rocco coming down from upstairs, brother Li couldn''t help smiling. "Why is it still early? When I didn''t use you, I didn''t shout you first." For the enthusiasm of the Li family, Rocco has an unspeakable warmth in his heart. "Brother, you take me. Ah asked me to work. No boss has got up. I haven''t got up yet." Hearing Rocco''s words, brother Li smiled twice. "OK, if you have this idea, you must be more promising than brother Li in the future. Have a hot soup and just go to unload noodles with me." The pastry shop uses a lot of flour, which is basically delivered once a week at the agreed time. To brother Li''s surprise, Rocco looked at his body without much meat and carried the flour without effort, and walked fast. I had to work alone for about half an hour. Luo Ke helped me. I had almost cleaned up in less than ten minutes. In terms of snacks, the boy is not a novice. From the proportion of noodles to the shape of snacks, Rocco seems to have a unique opinion, which makes brother Li suddenly feel whether he has seen treasure. However, in fact, all this is due to the database of Xueba system. Luo could have used these things related to snacks for himself in his life, but he didn''t expect to use them here. Then in the kitchen, at first, brother Li didn''t trust Rocco. Later, under Rocco''s operation, brother Li directly changed from a dessert master to a helper for Rocco. The first basket of snacks in the morning, after coming out of the pot, the aroma immediately floated out of the back kitchen. "What dessert did you make today? It tastes so good." Sister-in-law Li, who was cleaning in the shop in front, couldn''t help looking at the back kitchen after smelling the aroma. But before brother Li explained, there were already diners smelling the smell in the front store. The first to come is not the old customers, but the customers who get up early and are attracted by the smell of the snack shop. Since the morning, Rocco has been in the back kitchen of the snack shop, and brother Li, who could have helped, had no time to help in the back kitchen when it was getting brighter. For Rocco, there is no one in the back kitchen, so he can do it himself faster. Start with early snacks, and then go to noon desserts, pastries and pastries. Many old customers who used to be snack shops can''t help praising today''s snacks. Brother Li and sister-in-law Li have been busy for a whole day, but they haven''t been able to go into the kitchen. When it was late, the last wave of guests were sent away. Brother Li and sister-in-law Li are tired and paralyzed when they receive money and say dessert. After a brief look at the cashier''s account, I don''t need to calculate carefully. I also know that today''s profit will exceed that of the past week or even half a month. In the store, not only all the previous snacks have been sold, but also the new snacks today. At this time, brother Li and sister-in-law Li thought of Rocco in the back kitchen at the same time. You know, my husband and wife are just in charge of collecting and weighing in front. Rococo in the back kitchen has been really busy all day. However, when they came to the back kitchen, they found that the back kitchen was not messy at all, but very tidy. Rocco, on the other hand, brought out dinner with him. "Brother, sister-in-law must be tired after a busy day. Let''s have dinner together." Brother Li and sister-in-law Li don''t know what to say at the meeting. Finally, at the dinner table, brother Li took a thousand blue coins directly. Chapter 1519 "I thought you didn''t have a job before. Now it seems that my brother is wrong. This thousand blue coins is your salary today. I''ll give you a share of the income in our store in the future." Speaking of the last two words, brother Li seemed very confident. After all, today''s business is too rare. As for the blue coin given by brother Li, Rocco didn''t shirk it and took it directly. After a simple dinner, it was obvious that today was too busy. Brother Li and sister-in-law Li had already rested early. What brother Li told him was that he didn''t have to let Rocco clean up the dishes. However, for Rocco, this workload is nothing. Life is a little ordinary, but very comfortable. Every night, Rocco would take some time to observe the white crystal that belongs to the tradition of fate. It seems that with the change of Rocco''s life, some changes are taking place in the crystal, but it''s not clear what the changes are like. When Rocco tried to let the divine consciousness into the crystal, there was no suspense and was stopped again. Reluctantly shook his head, Rocco can only choose to let it go. For less than two years left, it must be false for Rocco not to be anxious, but even if he is anxious, he needs to be treated rationally. The only way to deal with it rationally is to let it go. Rocco tries to integrate himself into the life of ordinary people on mercury blue, because this practice is of great benefit to him to feel the power of fate orthodoxy. Just do you really have enough time? Somehow, after the original calm state of mind rippled, Rocco''s state of mind began to get worse. However, at this time, suddenly the door of the snack shop was opened. A young man with yellow hair rushed in, and then Li Xiaofeng''s face stiffened. "Do you know whose home this is? Grandpa is the bully in Dongcheng Street, Southwest District of lanshui city. You thief dare to steal grandpa''s home." For the young man in front of him, Luo Ke naturally judged the identity of the other party, which should be the only son of brother Li and sister-in-law Li. However, as brother Li said, the boy has no temperament and runs around when he goes out. I have been in the snack shop for two days. This is the first time to see Li Xiaofeng. But when he spoke, Li Xiaofeng had pulled up a broom from behind the door and was ready to shout. Luo Ke could not help but frown. It was very late, and before long brother Li and sister-in-law Li needed to get up again. It would be disturbed to wake up. It was definitely not a good thing. When Li Xiaofeng was ready to speak loudly, Luo Ke''s right hand fell on Li Xiaofeng''s right wrist. "Hiss ~ ~" Li Xiaofeng''s face twisted in an instant. Luo Ke deliberately controlled his strength, so that Li Xiaofeng couldn''t help crying at the moment, but he didn''t have the strength to shout. "Keep your voice down. I''m a helper in the store. Luo Ke took Li Xiaofeng upstairs with one hand and went directly to his room." A thief can''t be in his own shop and can clean up a place to live alone. On the second floor, Li Xiaofeng believed Luo Ke''s words. But I believe it and return it. I, the bully of Dongcheng Street, Southwest District of lanshui City, suffered such a loss today. Can I do without finding the field back? However, on weekdays, Li Xiaofeng, who is not afraid of heaven and earth and even his father, shivered when he saw Luo Ke pinch his thumb and index finger. The pain just now is still in mind. Li Xiaofeng is absolutely unwilling to try again. Although Rocco doesn''t have a good impression on brother Li and sister-in-law Li''s children, after all, if the boy dresses like this and does it to himself in the street, he is expected to be thrown into the garbage by himself. But now, after all, there are still some differences. Luo Ke took out five hundred blue coins from his clothes and put them directly in front of Li Xiaofeng. Li Xiaofeng couldn''t help but be stunned. He really came home to ask for money, but who is willing to give him money? However, money is my brother. This time, the name of the bully in Dongcheng Street, southwest district is not very important. "Brother, you really know your brother. You will be my brother in the future." As for the change of Li Xiaofeng''s face, Luo Ke said coldly, "here are five hundred for you to find a place to shave or dye this yellow hair for me, and come back to help me in three hours." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh, where''s the helper? He''s the little owner of his shop. Although the name can''t speak, the bully of Dongcheng Street, Southwest District will listen to you here? Of course, these ideas must be hidden in Li Xiaofeng''s heart. They are not stupid. Take these five hundred and be unhappy for three days. Who will come back in three hours. Also help, give you a help face? Looking at Li Xiaofeng running out in a panic, Luo Ke was basically sure that the boy would not come back after three hours. But it''s easy not to come back. Luo Ke sent a message to Hong Qi. When handling his ID card, Hong Qi also gave Luo Ke a mobile phone, which is just in use at the moment. After seeing Rocco''s phone, Hong Qi became serious immediately. After all, if Mr. Luo can contact himself, there will certainly be nothing small, but after hanging up the phone. Hong Qi is a little confused. Who is the so-called bully on Dongcheng Street, Southwest District of lanshui city? Listen to Luo Ke''s name, it''s quite loud. Hong Qi''s first idea is that he should be a man of eight wastelands. After all, the eight wastelands belong to the spontaneous organization at the bottom of lanshui city. But it doesn''t matter. Mr. Luo''s person, even the leader of the eight wastelands, the Scarface tiger, I can tie him up tonight. But a crowd went out of the colorful door, but no one knew where the East Street was. Although Luo Ke explained Hong Qi, he thought that he had seen something dark on Li Xiaofeng''s face before. After all, he had nothing to do, so he followed up. Leaving the snack shop, Li Xiaofeng was like a bird out of its cage. "I''m counting on you to shave your hair and have a sunny daydream. What''s the matter? You still want to take care of me." A street away from the snack shop, several locomotives roared over immediately. "Well, is the money coming? You''re the only one at the party tonight." "Hey, look down on my little bully''s name. Let''s ask in Dongcheng Street. When did I lack money?" While talking, Li Xiaofeng took out the 500 blue coins directly and gave them all to the Starling who took the lead. "Gee, that''s it, that''s the ticket money tonight. Forget it. Take your boy out of the city and go to Jiufeng Mountain." Rocco was a little surprised at where these hairy boys were going. Chapter 1520 Jiufeng Mountain? He was caught there. What can these boys do there? Not only did Luo Ke have such doubts, Li Xiaofeng was obviously stunned when he heard Jiufeng Mountain. "Starling, why are we going to Jiufeng Mountain? Didn''t that place say it was closed?" "Are you afraid when you hear a rumor? If you don''t run over Jiufeng Mountain tonight, are you still crazy in the city? If you don''t go, go quickly. Just to wait for your boy alone, how much time have you wasted? " "Afraid? Who will be afraid? I won''t. let''s go. I''ll follow starling to earn a lot of money tonight." Li Xiaofeng sat directly behind the Starling''s locomotive. For Li Xiaofeng''s words, Starling made a faint cut at the corners of his mouth. At the foot of Jiufeng Mountain, there were few people on the road leading to Jiufeng Mountain at night. These candidates are Jiufengshan old road, which is not on the same line as the newly built road. Unless those who closed the mountain turned half a mountain and ran from the new road to the sparsely populated old road, it would be impossible to know the situation here. What makes Luo Ke helpless is that Li Xiaofeng''s locomotive is not as fast as his own. As for Jiufeng Mountain, a track is arranged on half the old road. Racing is a rare thing for Rocco. The roar of the accelerator, the noise of the crowd. Let it be late at night but lively as day, when Rocco almost strolled around. Li Xiaofeng, brought by Starling, came late. Obviously, Li Xiaofeng himself was the first time to see such a big scene. In the crowd, he seemed excited and at a loss. Starling directly left Li Xiaofeng in his team. Compared with the racing thing, for starlings, what they value more is the odds tonight. Which one can make a profit. If you win, you naturally don''t mind sharing a few money with the two or three silly boys you brought today. As for losing, ha ha, in this kind of thing, if you lose, you lose. It''s not your own money anyway. Starlings still see this very thoroughly. They can''t get back much of their money, but if they really win. Looking at the flashing numbers on the red and green board, Starling is not in a hurry, but ready to wait and see. At the beginning, it was pure gambling. I didn''t have so much money. Instead, look at the wind tonight. However, the Starling here is still watching the changes on the digital board, while Li Xiaofeng on the other side suddenly noticed a burst of fire on the hillside of Jiufeng Mountain. Among the crowd, there was a cry of surprise. Mountain road racing, there will be accidents. Luo Ke saw more clearly that it was not a car accident, but a fire in Jiufeng Mountain. Rocco suddenly had an ominous feeling. Frowned. The scene in front of me may be novel at first, but I''ve seen it after I''ve seen it. After seeing the fire on Jiufeng Mountain, Luo Ke has determined that Li Xiaofeng is definitely unlucky today. It''s a pity that he can''t use his destiny. Otherwise, if you can see more clearly, you won''t let the boy go out at all. But it''s not too late to go now. Li Xiaofeng was in the crowd. Before he could react, he suddenly pulled his shoulder. "Who are you!" Turning around, Li Xiaofeng seemed to see a ghost. It''s Rocco. You should know that he came here by motorcycle. This guy was still in the house when he went out. Why did he follow him. "I don''t cut my head!" While shouting, Li Xiaofeng struggled to drill into the crowd. However, after fluttering for a long time, Li Xiaofeng found that he was directly lifted by Luo Ke''s hand. At least he also weighs a hundred and ten kilograms. When he planted it in Rocco, it was as light as nothing. However, the boy shouted that he would not cut his head, which attracted the eyes of a group of people around him and made Rocco look gloomy. When seeing Li Xiaofeng and being carried away, several people under starling stopped him with great righteousness. It is estimated that Rocco is thin and weak, and only one person is easy to bully. "Get out of the way." Luo Ke didn''t intend to waste time here, but after opening two words, he recruited the Starling who was originally looking at the digital board in the room. "Brother, who is so rampant? The little brother in your hand is mine." Hearing these words, Li Xiaofeng was so excited that his name as a bully was just fooling around in Dongcheng Street. Some people often don''t buy it. The name of Starling is famous in several streets around Dongcheng Street. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll take Xiaofeng back, and I advise you to go home early tonight." Rocco is really patient to explain more. However, in the ears of starling and others, Rocco''s words are undoubtedly the biggest provocation. "Hey, this man is still in charge of us. Xiaofeng, I can tell you to go back tonight. You won''t have your share in winning or losing." Hearing this, Li Xiaofeng can''t live here. The whole man jumped ahead, and his vest was torn directly. "Don''t listen to his starling. He''s a helper in our family. I won''t go back tonight." Originally, looking at Luo Ke''s attitude, Starling was still a little afraid. Maybe Luo Ke had some identity and it was really difficult for him to do, but now after listening to Li Xiaofeng''s words, Starling is completely relieved. Just a helper. What else can I do? For ordinary people, Rocco''s patience has always been very good, but no matter how good it is, there is no reason to be patient again and again. Starling completely regarded the impatient expression on Rocco''s face as a bluff. "Why, who do you think you are? I''m from starling. If you want to take it away, you''ll take it away. Do you think you''re the seventh master of colorful? Or the tiger master of Bahuang." When the Starling''s hand was ready to pat Rocco on the face, his arm was directly caught. Each other''s hands were cast like steel, and the whole body of Starling was carried around. "Why do you still know Hong Qi?" All these changes are really a little fast In this era of network development, it is really easy to recognize the characteristics of Hong Qi with a thorn flower on his big bald head. Starling feels a little soft. When I was floating my forehead just now, I didn''t know that all these people behind me were controlled by others. The question is, when did these people do it? He threw starling aside. Hong Qi quickly walked to Luo Ke and said with a smile, "brother Luo, your phone is really easy for me to find. Finally, I found you by phone. Otherwise, I really didn''t find out about the bully in Dongcheng Street, southwest district. " Chapter 1521 For Li Xiaofeng, everything in front of him seems incomparably dreamy. He is a famous starling in the whole southwest area. He has no resistance in front of his own helpers. What makes Li Xiaofeng feel more unacceptable is that he has a bald man in front of him. Ferocious thorns on his head. What''s his name? Before, the crowd was a little chaotic. Li Xiaofeng was not sure whether he heard clearly, but looking at the soft appearance of starlings around him, it seemed that he was the one he heard. How is this possible? Why can a gang Gong of his family recognize such people? More importantly, if Rocco knew someone like seventh master, where would he need help from home? This kind of thing, Li Xiaofeng only felt that the more he thought about it, the more confused the whole person''s head became. When he heard the seventh master''s mouth, his name unexpectedly appeared. Li Xiaofeng didn''t notice the slightest excitement, but had a sense of shame. As for Hong Qi, he didn''t even recognize who Li Xiaofeng was, but it doesn''t matter. It seems that he''d better come on time. "Brother Luo, what happened here?" Originally, for Luo Ke, if he was alone, he took Li Xiaofeng and came back to see what happened here. But now, since Hong Qi''s people have come. Luo Ke pointed to Li Xiaofeng, who was stunned to one side, and said, "send someone to send this boy home first." Li Xiaofeng, who was originally stunned, was stunned when he heard this sentence. Then he immediately resisted and said, "I don''t want to stay, I want to stay." Obviously, this is the rhythm of something big to happen. Whether you can become famous in lanshui depends on tonight. But no matter how much trouble Li Xiaofeng made here, he was directly pressed down by Hong Qi''s two younger brothers. Teenagers have no ability to resist in the hands of adults. However, looking at Li Xiaofeng, Luo Ke waved helplessly. "Forget it, just leave him here." Hong Qiben thought there would be nothing more tonight, but listening to Luo Kegang''s tone, it seems that there are still some things. Sure enough, Rocco pointed to a burning place on Jiufeng Mountain. "There''s a problem over there. Do you want to follow me?" After hearing this, Hong Qi couldn''t help hesitating. Jiufeng Mountain has been forcibly sealed recently. Naturally, it can''t be a small person who can use this energy. Even when Mr. Liu talked about Jiufeng Mountain, there was a faint fear in his tone. But now it is Rocco who speaks, which makes Hong Qiyi a little embarrassed. "Brother Luo, what happened on the mountain?" "I don''t know, but it won''t be a good thing. If it''s not handled well, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the whole blue water city." The thorn flower on Hong Qi''s head couldn''t help moving. "I''ll ask for instructions." After all, this matter is a little big. Hong Qi doesn''t dare to make decisions alone. And really, according to Rocco, this is something that can endanger the blue water market. I don''t see enough people now. But Luo Ke''s words fell into Li Xiaofeng''s ears, which was completely different. Is this to save the whole blue water city? The name of his little overlord will be the hero of the whole blue water city. Teenagers can''t help but dream of form two again, regardless of what the reality is like. Rocco set his eyes on the mountain path. With his extraordinary vision, Rocco could see that the fire was erupting from a mountain rock. It''s incredible that these stones seem to be on fire. But what really worries Rocco is that there is an unspeakable evil spirit in the fire. If this evil spirit really spreads, it will be an unimaginable disaster for ordinary people and even low star warriors in the whole blue water city. Hong Qi received a reply from Mr. Liu and fully satisfied Luo Ke''s requirements. "Brother Rocco, if it''s really like what you said, I''m afraid there will be a big problem. How many more people do you think I should call?" "It''s troublesome to have too many people. Ask your people to find mahogany. It''s best to have prepared boards. More is better. At the same time, drive away all the people nearby." Although Hong Qi was confused, he didn''t know why Luo Ke wanted a lot of peach trees, let alone where to find these things at this time. But in the current situation, Mr. Liu has opened his mouth. These things are naturally a headache for the people below. All he needs to do is to explain it to the people below. As for cleaning up the people around here, it''s even easier. Although Hong Qi doesn''t own the current racing track, with his colorful status, one word is enough. At present, the whole blue water city is more afraid of Hong Qi. Because of nothing else, the only Liuhe leaders who could fight Hong Qi were bound by Hong Qi. After Mr. Liu''s speech, the whole seven colors went out in an all-round way, and there was no living space to suppress Liuhe. This makes many talents know how terrible strength Mr. Liu, who claims to be the first person in the whole blue water city, has. The whole blue water chamber of Commerce, no one dares to come out and say a word more. When Hong Qi explained the matter, Luo Ke had already taken the lead in heading for the mountain path at the half waist of Jiufeng Mountain. Originally, at the foot of the mountain, there may be a problem with the car here. But when Hong Qi followed Rocco up the mountain, he found that the current situation was not what he thought. In front of me, there are lots of flames on the rock wall of the mountain. The asphalt on the whole road has become extremely viscous in the sea of fire. Rocco frowned. After his aura was sealed, many things became inconvenient. At the foot of the mountain, although I had noticed a lot of evil spirits here, I didn''t notice more after all. Now it seems that these flames are all formed by the condensation of evil Qi, and there are many low curse seals that seal evil Qi on the stone wall of Jiufeng Mountain. It seems that someone did it on purpose. At that time, I didn''t know what the seal was. Hong Qi is stunned at the sea of fire in front of him. It looks strange. More importantly, his brothers can''t start. "Brother Rocco, this is not what we are good at." The things in front of me look strange, but how can people like me pounce on them with clothes? Rocco shook his head and sat before the fire. "Wait for the mahogany board." In less than half an hour, two heavy trucks came. Chapter 1522 At the same time, the crowd below also began to be forcibly evacuated. Any voice with opinions will be taken away at the first time. At this time, Hong Qi was more curious. Could he not hope to put out the fire with these mahogany boards in front of him? Aren''t you kidding? However, when the board was really sent up, Rocco was the first to pick up the board. "Brother, don''t be impulsive." When Hong Qi wanted to continue to persuade, Rocco had left with the board. ¡­¡­ The scene immediately before him made Hong Qi feel a little incredible. The mahogany board in Rocco''s hand actually pressed down the flame. Not only did the board not catch fire, but the flame seemed to be pushed back into the rock wall by Rocco. After confirming that there was no problem with Rocco, although it was not clear how to do all this, Hong Qi immediately said, "are you still stunned here as a dead man? Keep up." In the face of unknown things, people are most afraid of no way. Although I can''t understand it at present, I know that holding a board in my hand can suppress the flame, so it''s not difficult for even ordinary people. Sure enough, when wooden boards were forcibly pressed on the rock wall, the mountain path that used to be like a sea of fire was completely calmed down. But there was not much satisfaction in Rocco''s eyes. The evil spirit just leaked out is already so powerful, so what is the evil spirit in the depths of Jiufeng Mountain? At present, I am forced to seal my aura. It''s really troublesome to be tied up. Without Reiki, Rocco can only rely on the Feng Shui and geomancy skills learned in the Xueba system. To try to find the problem of Jiufeng Mountain. Fortunately, after reading it, the feng shui of Jiufeng Mountain has completely become a most Yin place under the analysis of Xueba system. Kowloon looks back, Baiyin crosses the river. Looking at the mahogany board pressed on the rock wall, it gradually began to become scorched black. Rocco immediately said, "I''ll leave it to you. The mahogany version will be replaced immediately after it is blackened. I''ll see where the source of this problem is." Rocco''s voice had just dropped here, but he heard a strange cry at the corner of the mountain road not far away. "Goo!" It''s a bit like the cry of a toad. Then came the sound of panic from the corner. "Monster! Monster!" The two people at the edge couldn''t hold the board in their hands and ran frantically towards the back. "Don''t mess, don''t mess!" It''s not easy to clean up the situation. If people are in a mess, I''m afraid those who are still in the middle can''t run out. With years of prestige, seven master''s two words calmed people a lot. Rocco''s figure quickly appeared at the corner of the road. "Zombies?" Luo Ke is not surprised that this kind of thing appears in the most Yin place where all Yin gather. But looking at the current situation, there should be a bad breath leak here. Where did the zombie jump out? Obviously, the runes that suppress Yin Qi on Jiufeng Mountain are still good. It can be seen that Luo Ke''s body has reached the front. Hong Qi hasn''t moved yet. On the contrary, Li Xiaofeng, who is left unattended, can''t help rushing up. As a result, I saw a thin humanoid monster coming out of the sea of fire. It''s human, but it looks like a human. Just being able to walk out of the pillar of fire without delay can''t be a person. Li Xiaofeng was going to rush to Luo Ke''s side, but now he doesn''t know why. His legs and stomach began to soften and he couldn''t step out. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, Su Ming said again, "it''s really some strange means for someone to practice stiffness here." "Lian Jiang? Is this zombie refined by man?" "Of course, it is estimated that this will be sent out to solve your problems. Otherwise, how can a zombie see that the living man still doesn''t move?" After listening to Su Ming''s explanation, Luo Ke suddenly felt that what happened on Jiufeng Mountain was much more interesting. When I came to mercury, I fell on Jiufeng Mountain. It seems that these things are still involved with me. As for the zombies in front of us. Hehe, it''s estimated that his ancestors have come. It may be worth taking it seriously. At present, this kind of black hair has just grown, which is really not interesting. Rocco still wants to see what the people behind the scenes are going to do. "Goo!" Inside the chest of the zombie, there was a strange cry again, but it seemed that Rocco really stopped it and had no intention to do it. At this time, from behind the corner of the mountain road, there was an electronically synthesized rough sound. "Let you get out of here. This is not where you should step in." Luo Ke was a little surprised. Listening to this tone, the other party didn''t seem to be ready to directly attack himself and others. On the contrary, he was also like the person who came here to solve problems. The flame formed by the condensation of evil Qi was absorbed by the black stiff in front of us. The original black hair began to become thick and shiny. At the same time, many white hair began to grow out of the black stiff hair. "Gee, it seems that this is still delaying time." "It''s of no use." Rocco shook his head directly about the mysterious plan of the person in front of him. Don''t say it''s black and white. Even if it''s the legendary dryland, what can the Dragon King do when he comes? One punch. Just a punch, the dark and stiff moment that was still absorbing the evil spirit flew out, and the mysterious man who was ready to continue to speak before. I didn''t expect that my biggest dependence would disappear like this. How is this possible? Who''s this guy? What did he do? The mysterious man under the black robe had only a series of question marks in his mind at the moment, but Rocco came directly to the black robe after solving the black stiffness. "Why do you know a lot about things on the mountain?" At the moment of hearing Rocco''s words, black robe didn''t think about talking more nonsense. There was only one word in his heart to escape! How can a person who can easily defeat his own refining zombies be opposed by himself. It''s just that Rocco has reached each other. How can this guy in front of him have a chance to run away? The mysterious man in black is as weak as a chicken in Rocco''s hand. The evil Qi talisman you carry has no effect on the monster in front of you. Not only that, the other party''s body was like a steel cast iron building. He tried to resist. In exchange, his arm broke instantly. "Tell me, who are you?" "Let me go quickly and get out of Jiufeng Mountain, otherwise the king of Jiujiang will never let you go. No matter how capable you are, you will be dead." Luo Ke was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to encounter something by chance. He caught someone and had something to do with the so-called king of Jiujiang. "Are you also from Rodolfo?" Chapter 1523 Looking at the black robed man in front of him, Rocco couldn''t help asking more. However, the black robed man''s face could not help changing. "How do you know Luo daomen? Do you have anything to do with Qin Wunan?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Ask you what''s on the mountain." The man in black immediately became silent, and Hong Qi and others followed up after zailok solved the zombie. "Brother Rocco, who is this man?" "It seems to have something to do with the so-called king of Jiujiang. Let your people ask." Then Rocco threw the man in black directly to Hong Qi who followed him. The evil spirit is leaking here. For the time being, we can seal such a small opening with a peach board. But it''s only temporary. Who knows if there will be problems with the things on the mountain. In addition to this, I''m afraid that evil spirits have been raised in this extremely Yin place. If it is not solved, it will always be a huge hidden danger for the nearby blue water city. Here, Hong Qi and others were told to take care of the surrounding conditions, pay attention to the color of the peach board on his hand, and replace the board immediately if it becomes extremely dark. Rocco, on the other hand, tried to find out the source of evil Qi here by virtue of Feng Shui''s art of looking at Qi. Looking at the back of Luo Ke''s departure, Li Xiaofeng suddenly had some complex feelings. On the one hand, he wanted to be a hero, but on the other hand, he was just a monster in the fire. He just looked at it and dared not have the slightest resistance. And Rocco''s identity. Who is this guy in front of you? Just think so much, not only useless, but standing in the middle of the road has become the key to blocking the road. Hong Qi obviously paid more attention to the black robed man that Rocco had just caught. When it comes to the so-called king of Jiujiang, it has a lot to do with his own family. When Li Xiaofeng was sure that no one paid attention to himself, he caught up with Luo Ke in the direction he left. How can a hero be weak when he sees a bad man? Today, I have to thoroughly confirm my name as a bully. Jiufeng Mountain is named because there is a Jiulong look back peak on the top of the mountain. Nine raised mountains and rocks surround each other, just like Kowloon. Looking back, it looks at the same place. At this moment, the official peak where Rocco is located is the Kowloon look back peak. This distance is not a big problem for Rocco. However, at the top of the peak, which should have been the most prosperous place for the gathering of Yin Qi, Rocco found it very calm. Even can be said to be calm, very abnormal. After all, looking back on Kowloon, it is officially a major source of the gathering of yin and evil spirits in Jiufeng Mountain. Now I let myself not notice the slightest Yin and evil spirit here. It''s not normal to look at it anyway. "Unless someone absorbs all the Yin and evil Qi here in a short time?" Hearing Su Ming''s guess, Luo Ke shook his head and said, "the human body can''t bear it at all." Of course, this can''t bear. Naturally, it refers to the strong under the heavenly king, but for the strong under the heavenly king, this Yin Qi and evil Qi is useless and troublesome. "Not necessarily a person. Think about the thing you met before." Zombies, for zombies, Yin Qi and evil Qi are undoubtedly the best tonics. The zombie who had just risen from the corpse was going to evolve towards Bai Jiang after absorbing a little evil spirit. Then Jiulong looks back on the peak, which should be the place where the most evil spirits gather. How terrible would it be if it was absorbed by a zombie? More importantly, this kind of thing is already a great possibility. If the Yin Qi on the top of the mountain has been absorbed, the other party''s second goal is obviously the evil Qi in the mountain. The reason why Jiufeng Mountain has strong evil Qi is that in addition to the Jiulong look back peak on the top of the mountain, there is a gathering of 100 Yin Qi inside the mountain. However, if you want to go down, you need a suitable road. It''s impossible to force yourself to go down a road from the top of the mountain. It''s not whether your body can stand it, but whether the mountain can stand it. At the moment of Rocco''s hesitation, the mountain of Jiufeng Mountain suddenly shook, and then countless large and small cracks appeared on the mountain. In particular, on the Jiulong look back peak where Rocco is located, a large ground fissure is directly cracked. "There''s a trace. It''s waiting for me to go in?" Looking at the crack in front of him, Luo couldn''t help talking to himself. Su Ming said in Rocco''s mind, "maybe it''s because you want to go in." Semi holy, after all, also stepped into the holy land, although it is impossible to have a complete resonance in heaven and earth like the saint, and the body moves and heaven and earth automatically. But for Rocco, he is a semi saint. Even if he seals the aura in his body and wants to do something, heaven and earth will help together. Like right now. But what Luo Ke didn''t know was that after he left, Li Xiaofeng followed up while no one looked after him. The previous vibration made Li Xiaofeng fall directly into a crack. Rocco jumped down without hesitation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Jiufeng Mountain, you can fall in one place along countless cracks, in the mountain cavity. In the cavity, it is the center of the gathering of 100 Yin seen by Rocco before using Qi hope technique. In the center of the cave is a sarcophagus. The two pairs of people are on guard against each other, and have great greed for the sarcophagus. "The corpse has been raised for a hundred years, and it is so precious that it absorbs the evil spirit of Jiulong. When the coffin is opened, the corpse must surpass Zijiang and become feijiang step by step, and its evolution is immeasurable." One of them was dressed in black, and the tone of the leader was filled with uncontrollable greed. As for a group of people outside the two, it seems that the number is a little thin, only five people, and their clothes look very chaotic. There are Taoist robes, suits, and even bareheaded sportswear "On weekdays in Jiujiang, it''s ok if you do something else. Today, you dare to move this thing to death?" The Taoist leader was the first to scold the man in black. Obviously, the leader in black robe who spoke before was the king of Jiujiang whom Rocco had heard but had not seen before. As for the Taoist''s words, the king of Jiujiang sneered and said, "you are all keeping your own pace on weekdays. Why can''t you restrain yourself today? Do you forget that the previous lessons are not deep enough?" As soon as the king of Jiujiang spoke, the faces of the five people, including the Taoist priest, couldn''t help changing. Obviously, the words of King Jiujiang directly poked into the hearts of several people. For the friars like King Jiujiang, who are both righteous and evil, the five people talk to themselves about the right way of the famous family. Naturally, they despise it, and even tried to stop King Jiujiang many times in the past. Chapter 1524 However, after the king of Jiujiang made a move, they almost abolished all the five people. After this, the five people rarely dared to intervene in what the king of Jiujiang did. But today is different. If such evil things are brought to light, it will be a robbery for the whole blue water city. Jiujiang king can ignore these. But the dead wood Taoist and others can''t care. So even if they knew they were defeated, the five people would come and try to stop all this. "Even if you die today, we can''t let you release the ghost in the sarcophagus." The dead wood Taoist whispered. Then the four people behind the Taoist occupied a position. The Jiujiang King''s eyes hidden under his black robe flashed a red light. "Well, today I''ll make a sacrifice with the blood of five of you, so that I can better invite this flying stiff out." The battle between the two sides seemed to be imminent. At this moment, the mountain of Jiufeng Mountain suddenly shook violently. The array of the five dead trees was unstable for a moment. On the other side, in addition to the king of Jiujiang, people in black robes couldn''t help making a mess. "What''s going on?" The king of Jiujiang frowned. The earthquake in front of him came very suddenly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the cave will collapse sooner or later. At that time, even if you are buried at the foot of Jiufeng Mountain, you can''t go out alive. But all these earthquakes come and go faster. Except that many cracks appeared around the cave, everything soon calmed down. Just when the king of Jiujiang couldn''t help but put his eyes on the five dead trees and seemed to want to see whose means it was. Suddenly, a cry of surprise came from the stone peak above. "Ah!" The scream attracted everyone''s eyes for a moment. Then a figure fell directly from the crack at the top of the cave. The monk wearing a sweatshirt beside Taoist withered wood couldn''t help frowning. The little guy who fell from the crack seemed to be a child. Then he moved bareheaded and directly took Li Xiaofeng down in the air. The people who had been attracted by Li Xiaofeng first guessed that Li Xiaofeng was the person who caused the mountain movement before, but after seeing Li Xiaofeng, especially after confirming that there was no aura on the other party. He immediately changed his judgment. The boy was an unlucky guy who was involved. Just when the dead wood was still on Li Xiaofeng''s body. On the other side, the king of Jiujiang was hidden among the people in black robes and took this opportunity to approach the sarcophagus. "Open!" Hearing the dull sound of this life, the dead wood five people reacted. "No!" "It''s open!" ¡­¡­ The five people immediately looked in the direction of the sarcophagus, while the king of Jiujiang pushed the sarcophagus away directly. A majestic evil spirit, like substance, fell to the front in an instant. A group of black robed people retreated towards both sides at the fastest speed. The dead wood five people, without any preparation at the moment, can only make preparations to resist this evil spirit. Just when the five took a deep breath and were ready to fight to the death. "Boom!" A figure fell down from the top of the cave again. Rocco couldn''t help moving his body. He was careless when jumping. He didn''t try to reduce his strength in the middle, which would make his feet a little numb. The location where Rocco fell was between the five dead trees and the sarcophagus. In the face of the evil spirit condensed into substance like a blade, Rocco couldn''t help frowning. "Go back!" When Rocco opened his mouth, he used some of the magic power of the yellow lion family, lion power! Although there was no aura, eloke''s momentum opened, and the evil spirit really flowed back. But feijiang, who was originally lying in the sarcophagus, stood up slowly. For Luo Ke who suddenly showed up, it really made the king of Jiujiang and the five dead trees unclear. Before, Li Xiaofeng was at most regarded as an ordinary person involved by mistake. Although Luo Ke now has no aura, he can''t see the slightest sign of an ordinary person. Especially when Rocco''s eyes couldn''t help sweeping over here, even the strongest king of Jiujiang felt great pressure. The scene suddenly quieted down again, except for the zombie from the middle of the sarcophagus. Flying stiff eyes fell on Rocco. Compared with others on Rocco, he felt a great attraction, that is, attraction and unbearable fear. This feeling even surpassed the king of Jiujiang around him. You know, during this period of time, the king of Jiujiang has been raising feijiang with his own blood essence, so that he can control feijiang directly on the day of his birth. But at the moment, with the emergence of Rocco, everything fell into an accident. The previous level of blackness was too low to feel the terrible Qi belonging to Rocco. At the moment, the flying stiffness can vaguely feel this power, but it is also not true. His stiff body couldn''t help jumping out of the sarcophagus. "Kill him!" For the sudden emergence of Rocco, the king of Jiujiang was confused, but when he was confused, he killed him. Feijiang seemed very obedient and jumped towards Rocco, but finally feijiang''s body stopped in front of Rocco. The stiff body is hard and lacks joints. However, at the moment, the flying stiff directly broke his legs and knelt on the ground. "Goo! Goo!" The strange sound from the chest of the zombie turned into a signal of surrender at this moment. Rocco was surprised by the stiff surrender in front of him. Su Ming couldn''t help but say, "zombies, which are outside the three realms and five elements, naturally have special perception, but it''s really an accident that you''ll be found by a zombie first." Obviously, Su Ming has some about zombies. But I don''t know much. After all, zombies are rare on most Terran planets. Even if I saw them, they were just low-level black-and-white zombies, and there was no need to study them carefully. The one in front of us is special. When the zombie was buried, he chose such a special place. After being discovered by Jiujiang king, he nourished the Zombie''s body with various special means. Just created this one at present. Opening the coffin is the terrible existence of flying stiff. However, the king of Jiujiang at the moment has a feeling that his child, who has been raised hard, opens his eyes and calls others his father. I have nothing to do with the blood in feijiang''s body. At the moment, feijiang knelt in front of Rocco and dared not even look up. Such a strange situation is incredible. Rocco glanced at the black robed man on the sarcophagus not far away and didn''t care too much. On the contrary, I have a lot of interest in the zombie in front of me. Because Xueba system is obviously interested in things, Rocco naturally has no lack of interest. Chapter 1525 In Rocco''s eyes, the rigidity in front of him made a stream of data and information. "Name: Zombie, grade: Flying stiff, the evil Qi in the body is close to the breakthrough point, has the opportunity to obtain the enlightenment, and has the higher zombie development qualification." Luo Ke is also more concerned about the latter sentence. He has advanced zombie development qualification. What is advanced zombie development qualification? After this question came out of Rocco''s mind, Xueba system immediately answered it. The content of the answer was not much, but only two names made Luo Ke''s heart beat. demon of drought! Long Jun! You should know these two names, but the legendary ancestor of zombies, if the flying stiff in front of me really has such qualification, it is absolutely invaluable. But after a moment of excitement, Rocco calmed down. Even if the current flying stiff can have the qualification of a saint, it won''t be of great use to yourself at present. After all, even the qualification of a saint can''t really become a saint in two years. Rocco shook his head helplessly. At the moment, the king of Jiujiang beside the sarcophagus was angry and was about to spit out blood. Feijiang, who was cultivated hard by himself, was just disturbed by the five guys who were not afraid of death. Now he doesn''t know where he came from. Unexpectedly, I really cut off my hard-earned flying stiff beard! Yes, it''s cutting the beard. The king of Jiujiang didn''t even see what means the other party used. But in the current situation, it is obviously very bad for yourself. Not to mention the dead wood, the five guys are hostile to themselves. Just this unidentified freak in front of him, his strength is unfathomable. More importantly, the other party still has flying stiffness in his hands. Looking at the way feijiang was kneeling on the ground and did not dare to move, the king of Jiujiang had no doubt that if Luo Ke ordered this thing to kill himself, he would be dead. A gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, although King Jiujiang thinks he is not a gentleman. But it is never too late to avenge today. Impulse is always the original sin. People in black robes began to approach the sarcophagus intensively. For the five dead wood Taoist priests, the current situation has changed unpredictably. The five of them are determined to die and want to prevent feijiang from being born, but fairy, feijiang is born. But this is totally different from what the five of them think. Not to mention the evil spirit, blood flows into a river. Does this flying stiff recognize the wrong owner? Or is it difficult to say that the young man in front of us is the driving force behind everything? Thinking of this, the five dead wood Taoist priests looked at Rocco and couldn''t help being on guard. After all, in the hearts of five people at the moment, Rocco has been portrayed as a true devil. After experiencing the initial panic, Li Xiaofeng gradually recognized that Luo Ke was still standing in the middle at the moment. But what the hell is going on? What''s this place? Before, I just walked and fell directly into a crack. How did I finally appear here. At the moment, Luo Ke also noticed that Li Xiaofeng fell into the hands of five people who were out of tune with the black robed people. "Xiaofeng, why are you here? And who are you?" Facing Rocco''s problem, I don''t know why the five dead wood Taoist people have an unspeakable sense of suffocation. "Taoist priest Xuanzong''s dead wood is my good friend. I came here today to stop this evil thing. Who is your excellency?" I heard the dead wood Taoist speak. Luo Ke was a little surprised, but he soon understood that if these black robed people under the king of Jiujiang represent the evil party, they are ready to develop this flying stiffness. And the five dead wood Taoist priests are the right people for the festival of justice and death? Seriously, Luo Ke was a little surprised, but there seems to be no accident. After all, since ancient times, there have been positive and evil, light and dark, yin and Yang. Luo Ke didn''t say much and waved to Li Xiaofeng. At this time, although I don''t know what happened, the preconceived concept tells Li Xiaofeng that there will always be nothing wrong with Luo Ke. Seeing that Li Xiaofeng was not stopped when he came to his side, Luo Ke nodded and felt a little more favorable to the five dead trees. Then, Rocco pointed to the flying stiff kneeling on the ground. Feeling Rocco''s attention, the flying stiff immediately became more frightened. With the natural sharpness of the zombie family, feijiang can clearly feel that if he is different, this seemingly special person in front of him can really kill himself. "Your goal is him?" For Luo Ke''s initiative to mention this problem, the dead wood Taoist took the lead in nodding and saying, "as long as this flying stiffness... Can no longer be a disaster, we will be relieved." In fact, what Taoist withered wood wanted to say at the beginning was that as long as the flying stiffness was eliminated, we would not entangle more. However, after thinking about the strength of the five people themselves, it was recorded that only one flying stiff self was not an opponent, let alone an unfathomable person, so the dead wood Taoist wisely chose to give in. Luo Ke nodded and said, "don''t be willing to be a disaster if you follow me in the future?" Flying stiff body, suddenly buckled to the ground. "Dong!" The whole cave couldn''t help shaking. The face of the dead wood five people has become a little complicated. If you don''t believe the Rocco in front of you, others'' attitude has been made. But if you believe it, how can people believe it when there is only such an attitude? Li Xiaofeng looked at Rocco in front of him in disbelief. A few hours ago, he was just a helper of his own. But how long is it? Why did this guy in front of us become so mysterious. Then Rocco''s eyes fell on the man in black on the other side. Most of these black robed people are just low star warriors. As Rocco''s eyes shifted, Fei''s stiff body slowly stood up. "Roar!" The fierce evil spirit, yes, the black robed people near the sarcophagus were completely flustered one by one. Looking at the flustered people in black robes, Rocco couldn''t help frowning. Because in the current situation, I noticed that the black man who opened the coffin disappeared at the beginning. The other party is obviously the leader of this group of people in black robes. He is still wondering if he can ask something about the king of Jiujiang from the other party''s mouth. But Rocco didn''t know that the black robed leader was the so-called king of Jiujiang. But even if you know, there is nothing to care about. After all, the strength of the other party is too weak. Naturally, none of the remaining people in black robes can escape. Luo Ke handed over the evil Qi gathered by 100 Yin in Jiufeng Mountain to this flying stiff and let it be responsible for absorbing it. Chapter 1526 Compared with letting these evil spirits spread out, it will be a disaster for ordinary people. Naturally, the best way is to let the zombie swallow it. It had just begun to light up and the snack shop had begun to open. What surprised brother Li was that Rocco didn''t rest upstairs, but came back from the outside. What surprised brother Li and sister-in-law Li was that the boy who was not at home on weekdays not only came back today, but also shaved the yellow hair on his head. Even if it looks bare now, it looks much more pleasing to the eye than the yellow hair. "Xiao Luo, how are you and Xiaofeng together?" It''s obviously difficult for brother Li to understand how this happened. Luo Ke smiled and said, "brother Li, Xiaofeng came back last night. Thinking of his busy work at home, Xiaofeng is willing to come back to work when he grows up. I just had a haircut with Xiaofeng." "Well, well, just come back." "Come back what? I''m afraid I have no money again. I ran home crying for poverty." For brother Li''s reprimand, Li Xiaofeng on the side did not refute at all. Rocco has already explained on his way back, not to mention Dongcheng Street in southwest district. Whoever dares to pull himself out in the future will be unable to get along with seventh master Hong. When the news came out, it basically cut off Li Xiaofeng''s way out. More importantly, after seeing Rocco''s ability, Li Xiaofeng really didn''t care how to play outside. Zombies, zombies have seen it with their own eyes. And the mysterious people in black, the legendary cultivators. In such a comparison, it''s not important to see the colorful boss Hong Qiye. But most importantly, all this has something to do with the person who doesn''t look much older than himself. In Li Xiaofeng''s heart, he suddenly had an unspeakable worship for Luo Ke. He felt like he suddenly met the master hidden in the market. The elder is hiding in his own home. He will teach himself all kinds of martial arts at that time, and he will be able to uphold justice, punish traitors and eliminate evil by relying on all kinds of martial arts taught by his master. For a week in a row, Li Xiaofeng had no leisure from morning to night. He didn''t practice peerless martial arts in his fantasy. But in the back kitchen of their own snack shop, from moving noodles to mixing noodles and then kneading noodles. Anyway, I can''t do without a face to face. Even brother Li, who has always been cynical about his son, doesn''t know how to ridicule him this time. After all, what Li Xiaofeng is doing now is too different from what he did before. Before, Li Xiaofeng was a rebellious teenager who couldn''t find his home. Now he works in the back kitchen every day in addition to helping the back kitchen. All these changes are incredible. It was Li Xiaofeng who really felt incredible. In the past, he watched his parents make cakes and ate them when they were ready. Now it''s time for me to do it myself. I found that just making a cake is not an easy thing. I spent a week, but I just learned to knead noodles. As for the fantasy hope, Rocco can teach himself Kung Fu? In addition to the first day or two, Li Xiaofeng had this idea. In the next few days, Li Xiaofeng had no time to consider these problems. After every day''s work is done, the whole person will almost faint from fatigue. What makes Luo Ke more satisfied is that Li Xiaofeng in front of him will not neglect the things he has explained, no matter how hard it is, but will complete them all on time and in quantity. As for Li Xiaofeng''s careful thoughts, Luo Ke naturally knows. When people are young, who doesn''t have a hero''s dream, but Luo Ke has seen Li Xiaofeng''s qualification. I really don''t have good martial arts training qualification unless I help this boy wash his marrow with aura. A semi Saint strong shot, and finally he could make the boy have the possibility to break through the star realm. But I wonder how bad the boy''s talent is. What''s more, in the current situation, what Rocco can''t use is the power of Reiki. So for what Li Xiaofeng expected, what Luo Ke did at most was to point out some boxing when the boy kneaded the noodles. In order to help the boy learn some ancient martial arts skills, just like what Luo Ke said and learned in Chenjia village. People of that era, who clearly did not master Reiki, were able to give full play to the skills of ancient martial arts and their weak body, and even were no weaker than some martial artists who absorbed Reiki. In addition to staring at Li Xiaofeng and taking charge of his work every day, Luo Ke''s life has become particularly leisurely. Before several people speak, the immediate meaning is that the so-called king of Jiujiang will never let go of himself. However, Luo Ke was disappointed that he had waited so long, and the so-called king of Jiujiang still didn''t mean to deal with himself. Even there is no meaning to deal with the Chen family. On the contrary, Hong Qi contacted himself several times and wanted to persuade Luo Ke to deal with the so-called Jiujiang King first. After all, Luo Ke didn''t know that he had seen the king of Jiujiang in the cave. But the dead wood five people are very clear. In addition, the dead wood Taoist priest himself is in lanshui city. Naturally, he will inevitably deal with the Chen family. After hearing the news given by Taoist withered wood, the old master of the Chen family, who was very afraid of the king of Jiujiang, greatly increased his confidence for a moment. At the same time, as the biggest principal of the Chen family at present, after learning everything about the warrior from her father, Chen Jing also mobilized a greater solicitation to Luo Ke. You know, this is the existence that even the king of Jiujiang dare not provoke. If the Chen family can grasp such an amulet, the prosperity of the whole Chen family will be just around the corner. But neither old Chen nor Chen Jing understood one thing, that is, what Rocco wanted. People always need things in the world. Or money, or name, or profit Many, many, people''s hearts will want a lot. No matter how lofty a person is, he will always have what he wants. But from Rocco''s side, the Chen family and their son don''t see the slightest desire. How can you catch each other when you have no desire? When Chen Jing heard that Rocco was working in a snack shop, she was considering whether to buy the snack shop directly. But before it started, he was stopped by his father. "Don''t do that kind of thing. As long as Mr. Luo is still in lanshui city and isn''t ready to leave, he will eventually be useful to get the place of our Chen family." Hearing her father''s words, Chen Jing still couldn''t help but say, "what if Mr. Luo wants to leave?" "It can only be said that we Chen family don''t have such a blessing." Chapter 1527 After pondering for a moment, the old owner of the Chen family still said such an answer. Chen Jing was silent for a long time. After all, he didn''t continue to say anything. Jiujiang City is different from Bluewater city. Jiujiang gets its name from the fact that nine rivers flow through the city. One of the rivers is the blue water belonging to the blue water city. Therefore, Jiujiang City is bigger than Bluewater city. In addition to Jiujiang City, there are also nine cities crossed by nine rivers. Before that, Jiujiang king once said he was impatient with Chen Zhi of lanshui city. Then there will be Luo daomen''s experts trying to subvert the Chen family from the dark. After all, if you force too hard in the open, many things will become particularly troublesome. But if it is a secret move, the changes of a family have become an internal matter of the family. So even if the Chen family is gone, who can say more? But what made Jiujiang King angry was that his private arrangement was destroyed by a hairy boy who didn''t know where to come from. If he hadn''t been busy with the cultivation of feijiang before, I''m afraid the king of Jiujiang would really help to clean up the boy with the Liu family. But after his hard-working cultivation of flying stiff and finally rebellious things. The king of Jiujiang found that the source of all this was Rocco, a hairy boy who didn''t know where to come from. Anger often turns into reason in the face of strength. Although it is not clear how terrible Rocco''s strength is, the king of Jiujiang knows what kind of strength feijiang has. If this problem is not solved, only the flying stiff himself and these people under him will not be opponents. But in addition to the face-to-face fight, many times you don''t need face-to-face means to deal with a person. Even if Luo Ke is walking with the Liu family now, what can he do? If you really want to resist yourself, it''s far from enough. "I want to find all the information about this man." The king of Jiujiang passed Luo Ke''s sketch out. However, in the end, except for a fake ID card, only Luo Ke''s first appearance was on Jiufeng Mountain. Then there was no more information about Rocco. The whole person appears out of thin air from the world, but how can anyone appear out of thin air? "A group of rubbish, what if he appears out of thin air? I can let him continue to disappear out of thin air." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of today''s snack shop, in addition to an endless stream of diners, there are also a group of uninvited guests. "Li Li, I''ve given you two months to think about it. How are you thinking about this house?" The tone of the leader was rather impatient. Seeing the arrival of the leader, brother Li''s face became ugly for a moment. Li Xiaofeng, who used to work in the backyard, immediately wanted to rush out, but sister-in-law Li forced her back. "Xiao Luo, look at Xiaofeng. You don''t have to take care of things outside." After that, sister-in-law Li pushed Luo Ke and Li Xiaofeng back to the back kitchen. Luo Ke glanced at Li Xiaofeng, who was angry and clenched his fist, and asked, "what''s going on?" "Those bastards wanted to tear down my house, and then took out the so-called public rental treaty. If they were not ready to give us a penny, they would let us move out." For Li Xiaofeng''s so-called public rental treaty, Luo Ke is not really how to eliminate it. But then in Li Xiaofeng''s explanation, Luo Ke roughly understood. The so-called public rental treaty is the first two-story house, which was rented by Li Xiaofeng''s father. However, with the business of the snack shop getting better and better, after saving a sum of money, brother Li bought the snack shop completely and signed the contract. But because of the special construction of the house here, it is impossible to transfer the property right to Li Li''s hand, but there is no rent payment date. Originally, if it goes on like this, the life can still live well, and there will be nothing. But I didn''t expect that the land of lanshui city requires special transformation. The person in charge of the transformation took out such a public rental treaty many years ago, especially requiring Li Li to take the lead in moving out of the house free of charge. How can this condition be acceptable. "Brother Luo, you are so powerful. You know so many big people. You can help solve this matter, can''t you?" Li Xiaofeng looked at Luo Ke''s eyes and couldn''t help looking forward to it. Rocco shook his head lightly: "this matter needs to be solved by yourself." "Me?" Don''t look at Li Xiaofeng''s angry appearance before, but people''s courage often only lasts for a while, which is called recklessness. After this courage, Li Xiaofeng will know that it won''t be useful to rush out. Only when you know that you are useless and have the courage to continue to rush out, can you be considered brave. Luo Ke looked at Li Xiaofeng in front of him. It was obvious that after waking up for a few minutes, Li Xiaofeng''s courage was really dissipated. At least he would not rush out as recklessly as before. Li Xiaofeng pinned the wooden stick on the table that he used to knead noodles behind him. "If they still want to be aggressive, I must teach them a profound lesson today." Rocco couldn''t help touching his chin. Is it the wrong way to teach his apprentice? Why do you often learn only one reckless word when you teach it yourself. However, watching Li Xiaofeng go out from the back kitchen, Luo Ke naturally couldn''t really watch the dessert shop destroyed in the hands of the group of people outside. It is not easy for me to find an interesting thing from this boring life. If it is broken in this way, it will make people feel bad. In the snack shop, many guests have been cleaned out at the moment. Li Li''s face turned red. Obviously, as the owner of the whole snack shop, Li Li is also the backbone of the family. Li Li knows that many things hurt himself need to give way and endure. But the result of patience is often the other party''s gain. Seeing Li Xiaofeng suddenly come out of the back kitchen, no one except sister-in-law Li and brother Li wanted to rush him back. No one came to the door to urge Li Xiaofeng, a child. After all, can a child turn the sky? "Xiaofeng, what are you doing out? Go back!" For sister-in-law Li''s words, Li Xiaofeng didn''t have the previous anger on his face, but said with great restraint: "it''s all right, mom, I''ll come out and pour some water." "Oh, it''s better for your little child to have eyes. Li Li asked you one last time, whether to move or not..." Just before the leader had finished speaking, Li Xiaofeng, who was already close, suddenly pulled out a kneading stick from behind. Chapter 1528 "Move NIMA!" All this happened so fast that no one had much vigilance against a child who seemed harmless to humans and animals on the surface. So this stick, without any deviation, fell directly on the head of the leader. The world revolved, followed by a smell of blood, from the initial disbelief to the anger behind. Li Xiaofeng was immediately pulled behind him by brother Li. When Rocco came out of the kitchen door, he couldn''t help sighing. I don''t have the ability to teach disciples. I should recognize this reality. In fact, like himself, when he first went to ask for a test on the satellite, Rocco''s choice was not a rational choice, but a person''s recklessness. In the end, it turned out to be true. And in front of Li Xiaofeng, I have to say, this boy has become. After the initial dizziness and shock, he came to work as the leader of Li Li''s family. The expression on his face was distorted in an instant. "Call me, especially the boy. I won''t abolish him today. I''ll write it backwards." Hearing his boss''s words, the three people around immediately rushed towards Li Li''s position. However, before he started, he heard his boss howl again. "Oh! Stop it all." The young man standing at the door of the kitchen didn''t know when he came to his boss. And the other hand is very simple. One hand directly turns his boss''s arm around. As long as he continues to turn, his boss''s arm will be broken. "All stop, let you stop. Don''t you hear me?" For a time, the three seemed to look at each other, but none of them dared to fight again. Rocco''s eyes swept lightly from the four people. "Get out." The leader, who was temporarily released by Rocco, took a vicious look at the snack shop here and said to Rocco gloomily, "boy, you can wait and see if I won''t kill you." The person in charge of demolition was driven away here, but brother Li''s face didn''t look happy at all. "We really can''t live in this family. Let''s pack up and leave." Obviously, brother Li has made a decision. If you let Shen San come back just now, your family will not be able to go if they want to go well. Li Xiaofeng said loudly, "father, let''s not go. Why should they drive us away? We don''t have to go with brother Luo." Li Li''s face could not help showing a bitter smile. "Xiao Luo, you go upstairs and pack up. Let''s leave lanshui quickly." I thought Ronaldinho should know how much trouble he just caused. As a result, Rocco said, "brother Li, don''t worry. Let''s wait here. I''ll see how good they can be." After that, Rocco didn''t pick up anything. Instead, he directly found a place in the snack shop and sat up. It didn''t take long. Ten minutes later, five black suspension cars appeared in front of the snack shop, blocking half of the whole road, but no one stopped on the road. Fifteen minutes later, Shen San came back angrily with no less than 20 people. "Boy, let you know today what will happen if you offend the third master." Just before twenty people could get close to the snack shop, there was a movement on the black car not far away. "Buzzing, buzzing!" Five suspended vehicles directly stopped in front of Shen San and others. Previously, Shen San didn''t care about these cars. After all, how could a snack shop have anything to do with these suspension cars that are obviously affordable to top people in Bluewater? But at the moment, seeing these cars stopped in front of themselves and others, Shen Sany was a little unstable for a while. In particular, many people behind Shen San could not help but retreat. Courage is sometimes really useless. It''s gone when you use it. It was Hong Qi who came down from the first black car. Originally, as the leader of colorful, Hong Qi needs to solve many things every day. But as long as Luo Ke sends a message, it is natural that Mr. Luo''s business is in the first priority. Fortunately, after the last so-called little bully in Dongcheng Street, Southwest District, Hong Qi made preparations in advance and inquired about the relationship between people near Rocco. So after receiving the news from Rocco, Hong Qi came even faster than Shen San came back. "San''er, why haven''t you been good for a few days?" Hearing Hong Qiye''s voice, Shen San originally wanted to save face, but he was completely broken. "Seventh master, seventh master, why are you here?" At this moment, Shen San had no time to think about the snack shop. In front of me, in the eyes of Shen San and others, that is the day of blue water market. Do you want to deal with yourself this day? Or do you have to deal with the day? Don''t think about it. No matter which one, there won''t be any good way to live. Hong Qi obviously didn''t prepare too much nonsense. After all, neither of them is a person at the same level. After a simple explanation, Hong Qi didn''t even go into the snack shop. In the snack shop, Li Li has made plans to fight. Before Shen San came, Li Li was still thinking that he could play two alone. Seeing the speed at which Luo Ke had just shot, it should be no problem to play four or five. But when he saw more than thirty or twenty Shen people, Li Lixin couldn''t help sighing. Rocco didn''t pay much attention at all. Soon, the black car with Hong Qi''s body had left, and most of the more than 20 people Shen San took had dispersed. Still the three people who entered the door before, Shen San''s tone became very polite this time. "Brother Li, we are not in a hurry about whether to move or not. Everything can be discussed. Brother Li, are you right?" Li Li was at a loss for a while. Li Xiaofeng is very clear that the guy who came down from the black car with a bald head and a big thorn flower is the one who has to shake his feet in the whole blue water market. However, such a person is really just like his master''s attendant on call, as he guessed. Li Xiaofeng suddenly couldn''t help thinking about when he could have such strength. As for what Shen San respectfully wanted to talk to his father, Li Xiaofeng didn''t care. When Li Xiaofeng wanted to find Rocco, he found that Rocco''s body had already disappeared. There''s nothing to clean up. After all, it''s simple and there''s nothing to bring. The days in the snack shop were obviously disturbed by these guys who didn''t have eyes. However, since it is chaotic, Rocco will naturally leave as it is, rather than continue to keep it forcibly. Chapter 1529 The world changes like a landscape. For Rocco at present, he is just a passer-by in the world of mortals. A passer-by who is in a hurry but doesn''t want to stay here. If he has ten or 100 years, the heart refining of the world of mortals may be an essential link. Moreover, Rocco himself has a lot of insights from this, but now he has only two years after all. In two years, Rocco''s insights are to unlock the inheritance of fate orthodoxy obtained from Tianxiao palace. The white crystal, which was just moving, fell into silence again after Rocco left the snack shop. The Liu family specially prepared an independent manor for Luo Ke in the suburb of lanshui city. This was originally the place where the Liu family majored in nursing. Now, naturally, it is all vacated for Luo Ke to live in. There is obviously more time here to study the secrets that may be contained in the fate orthodoxy, but the more so, Rocco is more and more difficult to find the mystery in the fate orthodoxy. The white crystal in his hand was once again incorporated into Luo Ke''s body. Rocco shook his head reluctantly. He couldn''t get what was clearly in his hand. This is the most helpless place. It''s getting late. Whenever I look at the moment when night falls, I always have an unspeakable sense of depression. Today''s manor seems to have a somewhat restless atmosphere. Su Ming woke up from Rocco''s mind again. "Tut Tut, there are really many people who are not afraid of death." When Luo can''t use his divine consciousness, it''s much more convenient to have Su Ming''s star map tool in many times. After all, Su Ming himself is in the sea of knowledge of Rocco. Rocco wants to know everything around him. He just needs to let Su Ming expand his divine knowledge, just as he sees it. Luo Ke naturally knows something about Jiujiang King''s hostility to himself. I just didn''t expect that the other party would bear it for so long before making a move. The problem is to make a move as soon as you make a move. It''s also some non-profit means. Rocco shook his head helplessly. Behind Rocco, a strange figure seems to have been hidden in the dark. "Catch all the mice here." Luo Ke was a little angry when he hesitated about the orthodoxy of fate. Now there are really guys who don''t have eyes to come to him. It''s really touching his eyebrows. As for Rocco''s command, it is natural that he has absorbed all the evil Qi from Jiufeng Mountain. Although in a short time, I can''t really cultivate feijiang to the level of the legendary dryland or the Dragon King. But who makes this thing have that qualification? Just stay with me first. However, it is true that when such a man does something, he is much more useful than the man sent from Hong Qi. For example, in the current situation, it took only more than ten minutes to catch all three people hidden in the manor without any accident. Luo Ke looked at the three people in front of him with great interest. Unexpectedly, there was another acquaintance. Qin Wu of Luo daomen. When Qinling left, he took away his disciple specially, but it was only a long time before he came back to his hand. You don''t have to ask. It can only be the means that the king of Jiujiang wants to get rid of himself. Just this means to deal with himself, Rocco suddenly had a feeling that he was underestimated. "It really makes people feel a little uncomfortable." "Why is that not enough?" Su Ming, in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, obviously looked like watching the excitement was not too big. "It''s really not enough. I thought the king of Jiujiang should come by himself. After all, the best solution is to finish everything. Now it seems that I still need to come to the door?" Just when Rocco''s tone was quite helpless, Su Ming said, "before talking about this big talk, I''d better advise you to take a good look at the three guys in front of you. Why can''t you even see this means without divine knowledge?" Luo Ke was stunned when he heard Su Ming''s reminder. But then he understood, and his eyes fell on the three people brought by feijiang. However, it was late at the moment, and the change was most obvious in Qin Wu. The whole person was like tens of thousands of insects crawling under the skin. "What the hell!" Rocco''s body immediately jumped towards the back, and feijiang directly stopped Rocco between the three. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The bodies of the three people who had been caught suddenly turned into blood foam. "No, and." Throughout the room, countless flying insects directly crossed the stiff body and tore at Rocco in an instant. "Did you know that?" Looking at the troublesome flying insects in front of him, Luo Ke couldn''t help asking Su Ming in the sea. Su Ming looked helpless and said, "I thought you would be able to see it. As a result, who knows you can''t even see this basic dead man." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo Ke didn''t think about it at all. All three people in front of him were dead men who came to die. Now, instead, swarms of black beetles came towards Rocco. What makes Rocco the most difficult is the current situation. When there is no way to use aura, Rocco treats this intensive attack and lacks effective attack means. Similarly, there is feijiang. Feijiang''s evil Qi not only has no role in front of these black beetles, but has become a great tonic in each other''s mouth. Originally, I wanted to stop these beetles from flying stiff with evil Qi, but I was swallowed by these beetles in a moment. Although it looks terrible, it can''t hurt Daofei''s stiff body just by relying on the mouth of these beetles. This makes Rocco more helpless in the face of the black insects in front of him. "Don''t you think of a way?" Although these black insects do no special harm to Rocco, they are not necessarily for ordinary people outside the manor. Knowing the sea, Su Ming smiled and said, "Why are there problems that you, the human race Lord, can''t solve? Look at me." A dark shadow appeared around Rocco, officially Su Ming''s condensed body. Then a shrill ghost scream spread out from Su Ming''s body in an instant. The sound waves spread, and patches of black beetles kept falling. "Control point, there are many ordinary people around here." Hear Rocco''s reminder of knowing the sea. Su Ming is helpless to control the range of sound wave power. Large black beetles directly spread the green lawn into a dark color. The room where Rocco was before was even more miserable. The explosion of only three people has turned the whole room into a mess. After the appearance of flying insects, the room was completely turned into ruins. Chapter 1530 The clay figurine still has three points of anger. I didn''t do it myself. I thought I was waiting for the so-called Jiujiang to come over to make it easier to do it. The result really let the other party do it first, which made it like this. "Very good. I think the king of Jiujiang is really capable." After shaking off several black beetles who were stunned, Rocco''s tone had a trace of anger. However, Luo Ke''s voice just fell, and Su Ming continued to say, "it''s not over yet." "Not yet?" "Bang!" the bullet roared past. Rocco''s figure disappeared from the original place in an instant. The green veins on the eyebrows can''t help jumping. They can''t help but jump again and again. They deceive people too much again and again. "Direction." "Southeast, 1000 meters." Rocco''s figure turned into a remnant in an instant. Kilometers away, on a tall building, the middle-aged blonde felt that everything in front of him was incredible. As a top killer, he has solved all kinds of targets. Among them, there are some people whose strength completely exceeds the general cognition, but who can avoid the bullet of the sniper gun in their own hands, which is a little too exaggerated. And after the body shape of the fallen man disappeared from the blocking mirror, the blonde middle-aged man could no longer find Rocco. "It''s impossible for this guy to stop me here in a few seconds." I make complaints about the blonde middle-aged man who has begun to collect his own guns. Although I don''t know why the target disappeared, this mission has failed. In that case, the rest is naturally withdrawn. Firearms, which are inconvenient to carry, shall be destroyed on the spot. As for getting out is not a difficult thing. After all, it is impossible for the other party to have enough time to encircle and suppress themselves. However, when the blonde middle-aged man was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the roof. The reason why I say some is because I have only met this target once except for the photos, and the familiarity is because a minute ago. He is still in the blocking frame and clearly sees the target. This is a distance of 1000 meters. Does the other party fly over? At the same time, the blonde middle-aged man felt a cold breath behind him, and the whole man rolled aside. Then the blonde middle-aged man saw a strange existence with blood red eyes and really flew in the air. What happened to the world? Even if it is no longer normal, there must be a limit. I have heard some strange people and strange things before. After all, the blonde middle-aged man himself is also a leader in the industry and has heard of some extraordinary people. But these in front of me are too much to hear. I knew this. I wouldn''t take over this task if I said anything. Without any attempt to resist, rosses chose the avatar directly. "Crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked crooked When Rocco heard this sentence, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. After all, I just came here. The speed of the other party''s cooperation is too smooth. Rousses clearly recognized the reality. If he didn''t do it, he might survive. If he did, he wouldn''t say the strange guy who is still flying in the air and looking at himself murderously. Just a person who can run a kilometer in less than a minute without breathing can''t be an opponent. And the only way left is to jump off a building. This is the 23rd floor. By comparison, only surrender is the best choice, and as a surrender, we must have the consciousness of a surrender. Under Rousses and his cooperation, Rocco was surprised. The king of Jiujiang wanted to deal with himself. In addition to sending out his own men, he even found a lot of people. In front of us, Rousses is only the first batch of killers. If the mission is not successful, more killers will flock to it. "Reply that your task has been completed." Instead of waiting for trouble, it''s better to take this opportunity to meet the so-called king of Jiujiang. As for saying he''s dead, things here can be solved. In the whole small manor, all ordinary people were transferred out except Rocco with a stiff head. No, just because there is such a zombie, it is not a place where ordinary people can stay. Luo Ke informs Hong Qi of the news here. Naturally, someone will help arrange what he has died. The rest is naturally simple. After rosses solved the task, he also released another task to investigate the identity of the king of Jiujiang. However, only three hours after the task was released, someone took the initiative to come to the door. In Jiujiang City, outside the standard room on the third floor, a man in black appeared and knocked at the door slowly. To deal with an ordinary person, even if the other party is a so-called top killer, it is also a simple thing to kill him. There are always people in this world who have too much curiosity. Wouldn''t it be good to finish their tasks well? You have to think about what you shouldn''t know. Black smoke drifted in along the crack of the door. The man in black turned and was ready to leave, but he was stopped by a huge body. "Get out of the way!" A hoarse voice came out under the black robe. "Roar!" However, under the black mask of the person blocking the road, a more terrible sound broke out. "Zombies? How could there be such a thing here." You should know that using zombies is one of our own skills. Now there is a zombie suddenly. What''s the matter when he stops his way when he works. The man in black wanted to withdraw immediately. But I found that my shoulder had been controlled for the first time. Two thin and blue palms pressed the man in black to his place. How is this possible? I''m obviously just dealing with an ordinary person. Where did the zombie jump out of? Especially at the moment of seeing the hands of zombies, the hearts of the black robed people couldn''t help but have a trace of despair. Ordinary zombies, whether black or white, always have corresponding stiff hair on their hands, which is also convenient to judge the strength of the zombie. The zombie in front of the black robed man has no hair at all. Purple stiff. The door of the guest room was opened. The man in black was forcibly brought in. I thought the black smoke I put in at the door was enough to solve the goal in the room. But after entering the room, the black robed man found his goal and stood respectfully aside at the moment. And sitting on the guest room sofa is, Rocco? "Bastard, treachery." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rousses didn''t care about the accusations of his former employer. After all, the money has been received. What else do you want to do. Chapter 1531 What''s more, the purpose of the former employer is to solve himself. Rocco looked at the black air mass in his hand. When he had no aura, it was naturally impossible to control this thing. But Su Ming is there. Just this little trouble is not a problem. In the black air, there was a worm the size of dust. "Refining corpses and Gu Shu are good at heretical things." Black robed people, of course, have seen Rocco in the caves of Jiufeng Mountain. This is an existence that the king of Jiujiang doesn''t want to provoke directly. Now it''s in front of him. The best way to find the place where the king of Jiujiang is located is naturally to get it out of the mouth of each other''s confidants. Obviously, the identity of the man in black is enough. It is said that he is also a member of some king''s guard. But it doesn''t matter. The suspension car drove into a riverside villa group in the suburb of Jiujiang. There are black robed people driving in front of them. Naturally, they will not be blocked all the way to the villa where the king of Jiujiang is located. The car was stopped. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Received the news that the eccentric man had died. Let the king of Jiujiang be a little incredible for a time. The other party can seize the control of feijiang from his own hands. But died under a modern weapon. It''s really ironic. However, since such a big hidden danger has been solved, the next step to deal with is naturally the Liu family. Thinking that he had mastered the blue water market, he began to obey his orders. Once such an example rises, it will be a great obstacle to the prestige of Jiujiang king. He was afraid of Rocco''s strength before, but the enemy he was afraid of died. He should take time to go back to Jiufeng Mountain and get his own things back. But this kind of thing is not simple after all. Because so far, the king of Jiujiang has not figured out how the mysterious guy called Rocco can directly seize the control of feijiang from his own hands. When he thought of this, the king of Jiujiang always felt that there would be many secrets on Rocco. But the problem is not big. After he solves the Chen family, all the secrets of Luo Ke are not in his bag. But what the king of Jiujiang didn''t expect was that everything he regarded as something in his bag at the moment had come to his door. Several people in black stopped the suspension car. "Third from the left, why are there others in your car?" For the inquiry, the left third didn''t mean to answer at all, but suddenly stepped on the accelerator and rushed in directly. "Boom!" The whole villa is like a frying pan. The king of Jiujiang''s face was extremely gloomy. When would his home be in such a mess. Still, the mouse with no eyes had the courage to break ground on his own head. The king of Jiujiang, who was originally on the second floor, slowly floated out of the position on the second floor. "Zuo San, are you trying to die?" See the third left who came out first among the suspended vehicles. The whole villa was full of Yin in an instant. In addition to the nine black robed people, the bodies of nine red eyed white haired zombies slowly surrounded the floating car that rushed in. The third left has no chance to speak at all. Rocco slowly walked down from the back seat of the suspended car. "Jiujiang king? We''ve met before." Indeed, when he saw the king of Jiujiang on the second floor, Rocco thought of the guy who led in the Jiufeng Mountain Cave that day. It''s just that Rocco didn''t know the identity of the other party at that time. If he knew something that could be solved easily, it wouldn''t take such effort as today. The originally gloomy king of Jiujiang is becoming more ugly now. A few minutes ago, I was still immersed in the ridicule of Rocco, a strong man with high strength, and I would inevitably die under the ridicule of modern weapons. Now, the speed of all this is too fast. More importantly, the king of Jiujiang saw the flying stiffness around Rocco. Around his villa, there are nine Baijiang, which was originally the most iron wall layout of Jiujiang king. Now it has once again become something to make wedding clothes for others. Also a zombie, Bai Jiang has no ability to resist under the suppression of feijiang''s blood. Nine Bai Jiang, who had been standing next to their black robed people, directly changed their camp after a low roar. For Luo Ke''s question, the king of Jiujiang said in a deep voice, "although I don''t know your identity, I deceive people too much. It''s when I have no one in Jiujiang?" Originally, flying stiff should be the most powerful means of Jiujiang king. Now the most powerful means has become a means for others to deal with themselves. So the king of Jiujiang didn''t dare to let the purple stiff he cultivated appear again. Show up and do what? Give another one to the guy in front of you? "Deceive people too much? You beat me several times first. What are you talking about with me now? Seven people are too cautious?" Obviously, this is the territory of the king of Jiujiang. However, with the nine white animals turning back, the nine black robed people responsible for controlling the zombies couldn''t help spewing out a mouthful of blood. The situation of the scene, Rocco alone gave everyone in the villa great pressure. Sitting in the suspension car, rose, who has not got off until now, is very happy. Fortunately, he chose to surrender when he saw that the situation was wrong. Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t know where I''m going to die. I don''t have the opportunity to look at everything in front of me like now. However, after this incident, basically their own credibility is almost consumed in the industry. Let''s see if there is a chance to follow this one in front of us. That will open a door to a new world for Rousses. Thinking of this, rosses knew how much he would lose if he sat in the car again. Fortunately, I took the time to prepare a new set of equipment before I came. "A315 electromagnetic armor piercing bomb, which can blow away mountains, I''m ready." Shock absorber, blocking collimation mirror, the narrow carriage is aligned with the position of the second floor. The king of Jiujiang''s face twisted uncontrollably when he questioned Rocco. This was the real humiliation. He thought that the immediate trouble had been solved. As a result, people killed their own door openly. More importantly, he has always been optimistic about the defense work. Under the attack of the other party, he seems to have no resistance at all, and even has nowhere to use his killer mace. "Well, today I want to see how capable you are, a hairy boy!" In response to the king of Jiujiang, it was not Rocco, but an A315 electromagnetic armor breaking bullet. The electromagnetic armor breaking bullet, which can easily tear through the steel plate, immediately took off the gun. Chapter 1532 Suspended in the vehicle, the huge impact force directly smashes the glass on the front of the vehicle. Rousses blew his gun. At such a close distance, if I can''t hit again, I''m really sorry for my reputation of hitting 100 goals and 100 goals. Rocco''s mouth opened, but he didn''t say much in the end. After all, there is no need to listen to the nonsense of his enemy here, but I didn''t expect that the guy who defected would move faster than himself. When he saw Rocco''s eyes, Rousses made a serious look in the suspended car. After all, this is a good time to brush his good impression, so we can''t miss it. However, rosses''s line of sight fell back on the corner of the second floor. Jiujiang Wang''s abdomen was directly penetrated by an electromagnetic armor piercing bullet into a blood hole the size of a basketball. This kind of injury is basically dead on an individual. However, the monster in front of him stood up slowly. "I was careless about this kind of thing. Even if I can''t kill it myself, how can I kill a person I can''t see through?" In the suspended car, rose couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. Are you kidding? It''s still not human. Jiujiang King''s body slowly stood straight, looked at the scary wound in his abdomen, and didn''t say a word. At the location of the wound, there was no blood flowing out. "Melt the stiffness? There are still living people. The method of refining themselves into zombies is really possessed to a certain extent." In Luo Ke''s knowledge of the sea, Su Ming looked at the state of the king of Jiujiang and slowly opened his mouth. At the moment, the eyes of the king of Jiujiang began to turn slightly red. "Roar!" Feeling the change of Jiujiang king in front of him, feijiang first roared low. It is also the blood of zombies. The level of flying stiffness can undoubtedly suppress the king of Jiujiang, but it still doesn''t have a complete spiritual consciousness compared with flying stiffness. The king of Jiujiang is a zombie with spiritual knowledge. Rosses has no plan to sit in the suspended car. If his shot works, he can still sit here. This is called stabilizing the overall situation. But now his shot has no effect at all. If you continue to sit here, it''s your own death. Obviously, the first goal of the king of Jiujiang is not Rousses, but a mole ant with some lethality with guns. The king of Jiujiang, who turned into the peak of Zijiang, rushed towards the position of Rocco without hesitation. Then the flying stiff in front of Rocco stopped halfway towards the king of Jiujiang. Jiujiang King''s heart couldn''t help a joy. Since Rocco uses flying stiffness to deal with himself, it shows that there is a great possibility that Rocco does not dare to collide with his zombie body. As for feijiang, although I don''t know why he was controlled by Rocco, as a evil thing raised by his own blood essence, do you really think you don''t have the means to control this thing? The flying stiff body was forced down by the king of Jiujiang. "Fix it for me!" A force from the blood instantly stopped the stiff body in the original position. "Roar!" A burst of angry roar broke out in Fei''s stiff mouth, but there was no way to get rid of the bondage from the deepest blood. The king of Jiujiang looked at Rocco not far away with red eyes. "Boy, you stole my means and dared to teach others in front of me. Since you come to die today, I will give you a ride." In the view of King Jiujiang, Rocco dared to come and provoke himself. The biggest dependence should be the feijiang obtained from himself. Now feijiang is trapped by his newly tested blood secret method. As long as you kill Rocco, you can get it back today. At that time, let alone within the scope of the whole Jiujiang, who else in the world can resist the terrorist strength of their joint flying. Thinking of this, the tusks of King Jiujiang began to be more and more terrible. "Sha domain." "When the evil Qi condenses into a realm, it is close to the level of the yaori realm?" Luo Ke looked at the evil spirit in front of him, which was going to become a situation in the field, and couldn''t help but speak. Su Ming retorted in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea: "you think too much. This is not a field at all, it''s just the control of evil spirit. It''s only a manifestation, but the control power of the star realm." Luo Ke and Su Ming have the ability to taste the king of Jiujiang. The king of Jiujiang thought that Rocco had been stunned by his evil spirit. "Die!" The rolling evil spirit gathered on the palm of the king of Jiujiang and cut off Rocco''s head like a magic weapon. At the moment when the evil spirit was about to fall on Rocco. Rocco raised with one hand, a simple first gear. Rolling evil spirit seems to have lost all the power of terror. The right palm of Jiujiang king, which looked terrible, was held by Rocco with one hand. "That''s all?" Rocco''s tone inevitably took a bit of contempt. After all, this power was really said by Su Ming just now, not to mention the yaori realm. This power doesn''t even exist in the moon circle. I was just a little excited. Now it seems to be a waste of emotion. The king of Jiujiang tried to break away from Rocco''s palm. However, no matter how much power he used, there seemed to be no way to break away from Rocco''s palm. "How is it possible? How is it possible? Who the hell are you?" The king of Jiujiang couldn''t help roaring. Whether the terrible evil spirit of zombies or the incomparable power, they have become useless in front of Rocco. Rocco''s palm began to force gradually, while the king of Jiujiang couldn''t help finding that he couldn''t even resist in front of Rocco''s power. "What''s the use of refining yourself into such a non human and non ghost appearance? It''s a heresy. After all, it''s a heresy and disgraceful." As he spoke, Rocco made a sudden force on his hands. The figure of Jiujiang king was thrown out in an instant. At the moment, the king of Jiujiang has been frightened and wants to run for his life directly by taking this opportunity. But how could Rocco easily let this guy go. "You can''t run away." At the moment of hearing this voice, Jiujiang King seemed to hear the voice of chasing souls and killing people. "Roar!" A pair of ferocious tusks were exposed, but Rocco''s iron fist did not hesitate to greet them. "Ho! Ho! Ho!" From fist to flesh, the most hard fangs of zombies broke directly. Feijiang, who broke free from the shackles of his blood, now had no chance to fight. I don''t know why he had some sympathy when looking at the blood abused king of Jiujiang. At the same time, in the consciousness of flying stiff, I couldn''t help feeling lucky. Fortunately, I was wise enough and knelt down directly. Otherwise, the king of Jiujiang looks like himself at that time. Chapter 1533 Fist is always the hardest truth, especially when the other party is hostile and doesn''t know your strength. A real fist can tell all the right and wrong. For example, the miserable king of Jiujiang has clearly explained all the reasons. Rocco''s origin? Rocco''s strength? Is there anyone else behind Rocco? Are these important? It doesn''t matter, because I can''t even deal with the ROC in front of me, and people want their life entirely depends on one idea. Rosses looked at everything in front of him and became more and more worried. His former employers finally became so impersonal. After all, they failed. Fortunately, they were smart enough. Luo Ke, on the other hand, unexpectedly felt the inheritance of fate orthodoxy, which had no movement in his body, and there was a little movement again. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What is this? Beating the guy in front of you also helps to crack the inheritance of fate orthodoxy? For a time, Luo Ke looked at the king of Jiujiang and was not good again. At the moment, the king of Jiujiang was completely silent. After feeling the eyes from Rocco, the king of Jiujiang immediately gave up all his pride and dignity. "I lost, I lost. Please ask Mr. Luo to kill me. I will work for Mr. Luo." This is not meaningless. Luo Ke also knows that the fluctuation of fate orthodoxy before will not be of any use to beat the Jiujiang king in front of him, and the Jiujiang king in front of him does not have the momentum before. Now he seems to be a local ruffian and bully. It is clear that he should be the one who occupies the truth, but now he has become like this. Rocco didn''t have much interest in the next thing and gave it directly to rosses. How much compensation will be given to rosses to talk about. After all, there is no need to leave an idle person around him. After Rocco left, an unimaginable huge shock occurred in the upper layer of the whole Jiujiang City. As a leader who has deterred the whole Jiujiang City and surrounding areas for ten years, the king of Jiujiang was broken into his house. Especially in the villa area at that time, most people saw the situation inside. For a time, powerful people from Jiujiang began to inquire about the news, trying to know who did all this. Rocco''s identity immediately began to catch fire. However, no matter who can only inquire about Rocco at most, it seems that there is some relationship with the Liu family in lanshui city. Further on, Rocco''s life experience is like a blank piece of paper. No one can find the slightest information anymore. The relevant news not only spread wildly in Jiujiang City, but also disturbed the capital of Jiangshui empire. The top floor of a building in the north of the city center of late spring. About Rocco''s news, everything about Jiujiang King''s defeat was simulated with the most detailed text materials and virtual imaging technology. The whole scene, just like what happened in Jiujiang King villa that day, was recorded without any error. A teenager looked at the picture in front of him with great interest. "Who on earth is this man? Go and ask the Liu family?" "Young master, the Liu family has already sent someone to ask. No one knows the origin and identity of this man." Hearing this answer, the young man was obviously dissatisfied and said, "it''s interesting. He doesn''t even know his identity and strength. Do people of the Liu family dare to bet like this?" In the young man''s view, Luo Ke can directly kill in Jiujiang King''s villa. There are people of the Liu family who have made great efforts. However, in fact, when the Liu family were still thinking about how to hide Luo Ke temporarily, Luo Ke had gone to see the so-called king of Jiujiang. All this was completely beyond the expectation of the Liu family. Until Luo Ke spread the news of the defeat of Jiujiang king, the Liu family learned that Luo Ke chose Jiujiang King''s base camp alone. "But the family found some martial artists who had contact with that man. I don''t know if the young master wants to see them." "It''s not necessary. If this person deliberately hides his strength, it''s impossible for a martial artist who can be caught by the family to see the strength of the other party. But is there any arrangement over there in Jiujiang? " In the young man''s mouth, the martial artist is not a strange existence. The old housekeeper behind the young man said after pondering: "my Lord still likes Jiujiang. Since the so-called king of Jiujiang is no longer good, my lord means to change someone in Jiujiang. This Rocco is also among the master''s candidates, but now the family has not contacted each other. " "It''s so interesting. How about we get in touch with this guy?" The old man was obviously not very happy with the young man''s enthusiasm. The combat effectiveness shown by Rocco, even several elders on the side of the family, seemed very afraid. After all, the king of Jiujiang is not a simple and easy guy to deal with. He came from a wild cultivation background and created his own method of refining corpses. Even among the family, he likes it very much. Finally, in front of Rocco, he didn''t seem to have any resistance. There was a flying stiff head that King Jiujiang liked most. He got the news from several martial artists and was easily taken away by Rocco. It is obviously not a wise choice for the young master to contact such a strange person. "Young master..." "Rich master, I know what you want to say. If you''re here, it''s a big deal to have more clan elders around. Besides, we''re going to win over people, not fight. Let''s go. Otherwise, such an interesting guy will not be cost-effective if he is lured away by others. " For the young man''s mind, the old man, known as the rich Lord, seems a little helpless. But one thing, the young master is right. He is going to win over each other. There is no need to really do it. Moreover, from the video, the other party is likely to have a natural ability to suppress the body refining methods of Jiujiang king, so that they can achieve such a record. If they really want to compare their strength. Their own strength is not comparable to that of some heretical people. For this, the old man still has full confidence. A plane immediately took off from the roof of the building. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In blue water city, Luo Ke seems to have found some solutions to the inheritance of fate after solving the matter of Jiujiang king. Among them, as long as they participate in the changes of the world, fate orthodoxy seems to be better integrated with themselves. In addition to the white crystal, Rocco''s fingertips can gradually condense a little white light. A little milky light appears on Rocco''s fingertips, although it is not much, but it symbolizes another destiny completely different from destiny. Chapter 1534 The more he knew about this fate, Rocco felt more mysterious. But what should I do next? Actively participate in the world? Rocco doesn''t think there is any difficulty for these things. After all, his strength has reached the point where he can crush everything in front of him. Unless there is a strong emperor who is good at hiding his breath on the water blue star, he can meet him. Here, Rocco is still thinking about how to participate in the changes of the world, but he forgets that he has been involved by the world after solving the Jiujiang king. Hong Qi''s face was a little nervous. After all, no one thought that he would pick up such a big man after spending a night in the supervision room. Now, with the revelation of Rocco''s strength, the status of the Liu family soared in the whole range of Jiujiang. Especially after the fall of the king of Jiujiang, there was no more movement. The Liu family has a tendency to take the king of Jiujiang. The visitors from the late spring city are said to be the big family that can decide the future of the whole Liu family. But the other party also put forward the corresponding adjustment and asked to see Luo Ke by name. At this moment, Hong Qi hurried to the manor where Rocco rested in order to inform him of this matter. "Want to see me?" "Yes, brother Luo, the people this time are not simple. They are a real big family from Twilight spring." For the power structure on Aqua Blue Star, Rocco feels that there are some places. Every urban area has a complete power system, which is the best guarantee for ordinary people. However, those who can really control a region are often regarded as large families that do not participate in the power system. For ordinary people, these so-called families are like stories on the cloud, which can''t be seen in a lifetime. Being treated so cautiously by the Liu family at the moment shows that this family from the late spring city should be the top family in the whole river empire. Hong Qi looked at Luo Ke''s face without any emotion and was ready to continue persuasion. However, Rocco said directly, "OK, in that case, I''ll go." This made Hong Qi prepare a bellyful of persuasive words, and suddenly he was blocked back. For Rocco, it is natural that Hong Qi does not need too much persuasion. In the current situation, since he wants to participate in the world, he will inevitably need to contact various forces in the world. The platform that the Liu family can provide to themselves is still too small after all. Especially after solving the Jiujiang king, the Liu family has only focused on the position of the Jiujiang king. Obviously, the Liu family all know very well that Rocco''s strength is not what they can force to stay, so their tone is waiting for Rocco to take the initiative to leave. It''s better to look at Rocco''s remaining power and turn all this into their most important strength. On the top floor of Liu''s building in lanshui City, a new hovering jet landed. It was Tang Yunlong, the only young master of the Tang family in muchun City, who came out of the plane. Behind Tang Yunlong was an old housekeeper called Fu Ye. Liu Zhi, the old owner of the Liu family, is waiting respectfully for Tang Yunlong''s arrival. At the moment of seeing Tang Yunlong''s arrival, old Liu had not spoken, but he heard Tang Yunlong say, "has the person I want to see come?" The master of the Liu family hurriedly replied, "Mr. Rocco is already on his way. Please follow me first and wait for a moment." "Unexpectedly, someone asked me to wait. I really feel that I have some strength and can do whatever I want? Well, I''ll wait for that guy to come and give him a good blow." The old housekeeper, known as the rich master, just smiled but didn''t answer his young master''s request. When Luo Ke, led by Hong Qi, came to the office door on the top floor of Liu''s building. The heavy red wood door was opened in an instant. The old owner of the Liu family can only stand aside at the moment, and in the middle is a teenager who looks no more than sixteen or seventeen. At the first sight of seeing Rocco, the boy scolded without hesitation: "bold, dare to let the young master wait for you here for so long, can''t you die?" For the young man''s words, Rocco couldn''t help touching his chin. Rocco is willing to participate in the world, so he wants to meet the so-called top families in the world. However, Rococo hasn''t figured out how to participate. If the other party is good, Hello, Hello, Hello, Hello, everyone, it''s not a problem. But now it seems that the other party is not so friendly, so enmity is also a way to participate in the world. When Tang Yunlong was ready to continue to reprimand, the rich Lord who had been standing behind Tang Yunlong pressed a hand on Tang Yunlong''s shoulder. "Young master, I''m tired and confused. Have a rest." The old man''s words made Tang Yunlong suddenly change his face. "Is it really so terrible?" Tang Yunlong couldn''t help feeling a little scared because he didn''t fully exert his power on his side. As a result, Fu Ye stopped him. On Rocco''s side, he looked at the old man behind the boy with great interest. The old man looks very thin, but in his thin forehead and body, he has a aura no weaker than the peak of the star realm. Sure enough, there are still some martial arts that can get on the table in this world. As for Tang Yunlong, there was no awkward change and said, "Mr. Luo, he has extraordinary strength. It''s a boy''s honor to wait for Mr. Luo for a moment. I just don''t know whether Mr. Luo is interested in going to dusk spring city for a period of time." Looking at the speed of the boy''s face changing, Rocco''s heart suddenly had a feeling of crying and laughing. Luo Ke didn''t reply in a hurry. Instead, he went into the room, found a chair, sat down directly and imitated Tang Yunlong''s previous tone. "Am I disrespectful to the Tang family if I don''t go? Your young master of the Tang family is going to throw me into the lanshui river?" Tang Yunlong didn''t get used to Luo Ke''s sarcasm, but smiled and said, "Hey, Mr. Luo loves to joke. How can my Tang family do such a thing. I just think it''s a waste of Mr. Luo''s strength to stay in the blue water market, and only my Tang family can give Mr. Luo enough platform to display. Therefore, Yunlong takes the liberty of asking Mr. Luo to be his teacher. He also asks Mr. Luo to go out of the mountain and help his disciples. " The rhythm of all this makes Rocco a little uncomfortable. Before Mingming, I was still thinking about whether to make an enemy with the so-called Tang family, so that I could be involved in the changes of the world. Chapter 1535 As a result, everything in front of him suddenly became that Tang Yunlong wanted to worship himself as a teacher. Looking at Luo Ke''s doubt, Tang Yunlong completely put it on. If he can''t worship the master, he will never stop. This makes Rocco have a big head. What he is good at is to fight everything with a pair of fists. For little foxes, some should be dealt with by old foxes like Zhang Xiaoshu. "Why should I take you as my disciple?" "Disciple, I have a wealth in my family. Of course, this is not the most important. The most important thing is the inheritance of the master. The sect needs a disciple with excellent talent to inherit it. Otherwise, thanks." Everything Tang Yunlong said in front of him was completely sincere, as if not accepting him was Luo Ke''s biggest loss. "You''re an interesting boy. You''re just my disciple. It''s not enough to be sharp." "Don''t worry, master. The Liu family will take over the position of Jiujiang City next. In addition, there are snack shops that master has been to before, and there will be special investment..." Tang Yunlong''s words can be said to have made all the investigations before Rocco very clear. At the end, Tang Yunlong couldn''t help saying, "it''s just the master. Although the disciples know the strength of the master, they don''t know how strong the strength of the master is. Look..." When he heard his young master say this, the rich master''s heart suddenly hung. What I said before was good, but my young master was still a teenager after all, and I couldn''t help it. The next moment, Luo Ke didn''t look at Tang Yunlong, but looked at Liu Zhi, the owner of the Liu family. "Mr. Liu, if the glass over there is broken, nothing will happen." Luo Ke is referring to the position behind Tang Yunlong. Although the owner of the Liu family didn''t know why Luo Ke asked such a question, he immediately said, "Mr. Luo is an old life-saving benefactor. Don''t say that there are no windows. Even if you tear down the whole Liu building." The latter sentence is naturally polite. After all, although he knows that Rocco''s strength is terrible, old Liu doesn''t believe that someone can tear down the building with his bare hands. At the moment when the voice of the master of the Liu family fell, the real man wanted to move and pull his young master back. However, it was too late. A breath of unspeakable terror instantly set Fu ye in his original position. Rocco gently snapped his fingers. A little milky light disappeared from Rocco''s fingertips, and then disappeared in an instant on the whole wall behind Tang Yunlong. Strong winds poured in. The whole room, except Rocco, who could still sit in the strong wind, was plunged into chaos. As for Tang Yunlong, who asked many questions before, at the moment, the whole person was turned over several somersaults by the wind one after another. When Fu Ye felt that the pressure on him disappeared, the whole man immediately went to Tang Yunlong''s position. But after passing Rocco''s side, the rich man looked at Rocco''s eyes and couldn''t help but look shocked. Because he didn''t understand how Rocco did it just now. Yes, I didn''t understand it. It was just a snap of fingers without any aura. It directly made the whole wall disappear. Does that mean that as long as the person in front of him is willing and only needs a snap of his fingers, anyone present may disappear. When I think of this, the old man''s heart can''t help getting cold. Rocco didn''t care at all. What a terrible impression his previous shot left in the old man''s heart. When there was no way to use Reiki, Rocco just used the power from the orthodoxy of fate. Disappear and recover with fate. Rocco''s palm stood in the strong wind. Suddenly the wind stopped, and the wall that had disappeared reappeared in its original position again. At the moment, the old man who just held his young master was shocked and couldn''t say a word. "Rich Lord, what is this skill?" Tang Yunlong obviously didn''t know how terrible Luo Ke''s power was. The rich master is very clear that it is not difficult to destroy something, but one can recover everything after destroying something. What kind of power is this? This is a divine power. At this moment, the rich master began to regret that his young master had come into contact with such a terrible existence. As for Tang Yunlong''s question, Fu Ye didn''t care for a moment. Tang Yunlong obviously understood how terrible Rocco was in front of him from the old man''s attitude. He didn''t care about his injury, but ran quickly towards Rocco''s position. "Disciple Tang Yunlong, please forgive me for offending the master." Besides, Tang Yunlong recognized the master''s name. Luo Ke took a faint look at Tang Yunlong in front of him. "As I said, you are not my disciple, but I''m really going to take a look at the so-called Twilight spring city." Since the young people in front of us can follow the martial arts who are close to the star realm, it shows that there should be no weak martial arts inheritance in this world. Since you want to participate in this world, it is not necessary to deal with these people for so long. When Luo Ke left, as the only heir of the Liu family, Liu Jing flashed a look of reluctance in her eyes. Obviously, Liu Jing didn''t quite understand why her father was willing to let the Tang family poach such an expert. Seeing his son''s thoughts, old Liu shouted in a deep voice, "don''t think too much. Even if the one who is willing to stay in our Liu family, we don''t have the ability to stay." Liu Jing naturally did not dare to refute his father''s words, but could only say yes. On the way from lanshui city to Dushun City, Tang Yunlong realized the identity of a disciple. The rich man is very afraid of Rocco. Rocco''s strength before has far exceeded his expectations. Even if such a terrible existence really came to the Tang family, the old man could not determine whether it was a good thing for the Tang family. If Rocco''s strength is only a little strong, it''s nothing that his family can solve these things, it''s not a matter. On the contrary, it can add a lot of help to the Tang family. But now, Rocco''s strength has far exceeded the power that the Tang family can control. We can only hope that the owner can come up with a reasonable solution. Otherwise, Rocco is more like a time bomb in the Tang family. But these words can''t be said. After all, it''s the Tang family who invites others. Now if you dare to say the words of expulsion again, you''ll be bullied in front of you? Chapter 1536 When Tang Yunlong''s special plane landed in the Tang family''s other courtyard in late spring. The young master of the Tang family immediately arranged the best courtyard for Luo Ke. It is located in the inner courtyard of the Tang family''s other courtyard. It seems that it obviously respects Luo Ke. However, in fact, the reason why Rocco is arranged here is more because the old Tang family live around the courtyard. If Rocco is really different, it is obvious that only these ethnic groups can fight Rocco. However, in order to make room for such a small yard, there were some twists and turns. The courtyard, named qingzhuyuan, was originally the residence of an old Tang family. However, the clan elder himself has passed away, and the remaining generations have no talent in martial arts. At the moment, they can only listen to Tang Yunlong''s requirements, although they are unwilling. Rocco didn''t ask much for accommodation. As for his so-called disciple''s careful thinking, Rocco didn''t care. It''s just a group of stars. Even if it''s all shot, what can it be? But what surprised Rocco was that at the moment of entering the green bamboo garden, Rocco''s fate orthodoxy, which had no movement in his body, became loose again. "Are you satisfied with your presence here?" Tang Yunlong asks carefully around Luo Ke. Rocco nodded, thinking more about what was the reason that could affect the power of fate orthodoxy. "Who lived here before?" I thought I had arranged Rocco first. Tang Yunlong could finally breathe a sigh of relief, but I didn''t expect Rocco to ask this. "A cousin of the family is here." Luo Keben thought that this place would have something to do with the so-called ancestors of the Tang family, but he didn''t expect that it had something to do with Tang Yunlong''s so-called uncle. This makes Luo Ke feel ridiculous. Tang Yunlong''s uncle is dead. Can he be a warrior in the star realm? How can a warrior in the astral realm make his fate and orthodoxy fluctuate in his body? As a result, when Luo Ke met the cousin Tang Yunlong, he found that he had thought more before, not to mention the star realm. His strength was no more than that of the five-star warrior. Of course, this strength is very good if it is put outside, but in the Tang family, in front of Rocco, this strength is really not enough. However, I don''t know why Tang Hao, the middle-aged man in front of him, didn''t feel nervous about Rocco''s arrival. Tang Yunlong should have informed that his yard was occupied by an outsider. Now the outsider came to him, but Tang Hao didn''t care at all. He just arched his hand at Luo Ke. He is still busy with what he is doing. If we only look at the realm, Rocco doesn''t believe that the people in front of him can have any influence on what his destiny inherits. But somehow, after seeing Tang Hao himself, Luo Ke suddenly felt that the fluctuation of fate orthodoxy was related to this person. Tang Hao didn''t mean to entertain guests, and Rocco didn''t mean to leave. Tang Yunlong was dissatisfied with his cousin, but he didn''t attack. Instead, Tang Yunlong''s cousin, Tang Hao''s son, took the lead in expressing his dissatisfaction. "What else do you want to do? We have made room for you. What else do you want to do now?" The young man''s age seems to be one or two years younger than Tang Yunlong. At the moment, he is quite dissatisfied with looking at Luo Ke and Tang Yunlong. Rocco was surprised when he saw the teenager. Because the talent shown in the youth was naturally close to the aura, but it was forcibly suppressed. Luo Ke''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Tang Hao. His son is a genius, but the middle-aged man seems to want to suppress the genius. "Yunsheng can''t be rude in front of the guests. Have you finished today''s evening class?" Hearing Tang Hao''s reprimand, Tang Yunsheng was still angry, but he obviously didn''t dare to refute more. Just looked at Luo Ke and Tang Yunlong angrily and returned to the house. Tang Yunlong said, "seventh uncle, this is Yunlong''s master. I want to visit seventh uncle." According to his seniority, Tang Hao should be Tang Yunlong''s seventh uncle. It''s just that Tang Hao''s father died early, without the existence of the clan old man. Tang Yunlong has not paid much attention to Tang Hao, the seventh uncle who has no talent for martial arts. At the moment, I maintain a respectful attitude, just because Rocco is here. Tang Hao stopped his work of scarifying flowers and plants and came out of the garden. "Yunlong''s master? I think this gentleman''s strength must be good, but I don''t know why he came to me." For Tang Hao''s inquiry, Luo Ke pondered for a moment before he said, "there''s something wrong with you." Tang Hao, who was still very calm, flashed a wave in his eyes after hearing Luo Ke''s words. This fluctuation is very light, but how can it be ignored in front of Rocco. "This gentleman is really funny. Although I''m a few years older than Tang Hao, my strength is unbearable. What''s the difference?" Obviously, Tang Yunlong agrees with Tang Hao''s words. He can''t rank among the Tang family for his seventh uncle''s strength, but he doesn''t know how his master cares. Luo Ke said to Tang Yunlong, "go out and wait." "Yes, master?" Tang Yunlong obviously didn''t understand why Luo Ke threw himself out. But for Luo Kedian''s words, Tang Yunlong didn''t dare to say more after all, and then withdrew. At the moment, there are only Luo Ke and Tang Hao in the courtyard. Tang Hao''s eyebrows couldn''t help screwing together. Obviously, even after knowing that Rocco is Tang Yunlong''s master, Tang Hao has never been afraid. It''s just that seeing Rocco at the moment, he has a state of never giving up, which makes Tang Hao a little unhappy. "Sir, since you are the master of Yunlong, there is no need to pester me here." Obviously, Tang Hao has shown the intention of seeing off guests, but Rocco is more and more curious, because Rocco sees a familiar smell from Tang Hao. It''s a breath belonging to the ancient warrior. There''s no aura bonus, but the ancient warrior''s use of martial arts is wonderful. Without talking much, Rocco grabbed it forward with one hand. Tang Hao''s figure is like a floating cloud. "Is it difficult for you to be aggressive?" Tang Hao''s tone had a somewhat gloomy look. Rocco didn''t say a word. Was his blow avoided? You should know that although you have self styled aura, you have a strong physique. Coupled with semi holy eyesight, if you want to catch a five-star warrior, can the other party avoid it? Chapter 1537 And seeing what Tang Hao meant in front of him, he didn''t seem to exert his best. Rocco showed a smile at the corner of his mouth: "good. I will control my power. Let me see how much strength you have." The clay figurine is still angry. Tang Hao has always been a good man in the Tang family, but in the face of Rocco''s aggressive attitude, Tang Hao finally couldn''t help smiling. "Well, I''d like to see how capable an outsider really is, which makes the old guys of the Tang family make a fuss." Tang Yunsheng may not know why Luo Ke was arranged in the green bamboo garden, but Tang Hao naturally knows. What is a character that scares the whole Tang family. This time, it was no longer Luo Ke who took the lead, but Tang Hao who took the lead. The five-star warrior is not full of aura. However, in Tang Hao''s hands, he condensed a sword with aura. "Fencing? I''m good at it." Luo Ke has no aura in his body, but for Kendo, Luo Ke has actually reached the point that no sword is better than a sword. Tang Hao''s aura turned into construction, just like the falling stars. This sword has the momentum of a warrior in the star realm. "Wuxiang sword!" Although there is no sword spirit between Rocco''s fingers, there is a mysterious sword meaning. Tang Hao''s Reiki sword was scattered by as many. Then Luo Ke''s body was divided into three and pointed towards Tang Hao''s position at the same time. Facing Luo Ke''s means, Tang Hao was not surprised at all, but the spirit sword in his hand was like drawing a circle. At this moment, Rocco only felt that his three incarnate fingers followed each other''s circle at the same time. The next moment, the avatar dissipates. The other party''s aura sword was forced to the center of Rocco''s eyebrows. Even if the other side''s sword falls directly on his eyebrows, it won''t hurt Rocco at all. But only in the sword move, I lost. In Rocco''s eyes, Xueba system is running at a high speed. In the past, there was a Xueba system. Luo Ke can easily learn any martial arts moves. But this time, Xueba system didn''t move after running. Rocco reluctantly came to a conclusion that the other party had no sword moves. Yes, it''s no move. It''s just based on the understanding of the meaning of the sword, but it breaks its own no phase sword. Rocco suddenly thought of a name he had just heard of on the blue star. Practice green hill. When he first heard each other''s name, Rocco himself remained in the realm of stars. It is said that this person is a peerless Kendo genius in the whole Lancang sword Academy. Now it seems that if Tang Hao in front of him really wants to find a similar person, in Rocco''s memory, he can undoubtedly compare with the person who practices green mountain. Such a person, placed on the blue star, is definitely a strong man in the realm of heavenly monarch, and even has the opportunity to take another step forward. But even on the current water blue star, although the aura is not so sufficient, it should not just stay at the level of five-star warrior. "You can''t win, but I did lose." Rocco spoke slowly. This sentence is somewhat contradictory, but it is not wrong. In front of Tang Hao, although Kendo cultivation is terrible, the biggest problem is that he has no ability to break Rocco''s defense. No matter how exquisite this sword move is, what''s the use if it can''t hurt people? So Tang Hao couldn''t win at all, but Luo Ke did lose in the competition on sword moves. The sword body condensed by the aura in his hand dissipated in an instant. Tang Hao didn''t refute Luo Ke''s words. "Now that it is over, your Excellency will leave." Obviously, Tang Hao is not very welcome to Luo Ke. He is also a guy who takes up his own yard. Can he ask others to greet him with a smile? There was little movement in the yard, not even Tang Yunsheng in the house and Tang Yunlong outside the yard. But Rocco didn''t mean to leave like this. On the whole aqua blue star, there are not many people who can interest themselves. At present, it''s not easy to have one. Is it difficult for you to ask the other party to go? More importantly, from the other party, I can find an opportunity for the change of fate and orthodoxy. How can I let it go easily. So Rocco not only didn''t mean to leave, but directly walked away and sat down on the stone table. Tang Hao frowned, but he didn''t mean to drive away, but went back to the flower garden and became busy. "Your son''s talent is very good. Why don''t you be an apprentice for me." "Oh, you already have the Tianjiao of the Tang family. Where do you need other disciples?" For Luo Ke''s request to accept an apprentice, Tang Hao chose to refuse without hesitation. If Tang Yunlong knew, it was estimated that there would be an inevitable mixture of five flavors in his heart. He was hard and hard on his side. Luo Ke didn''t nod to recognize the disciple. On this side, Luo Ke begged for a disciple, but Tang Hao refused without hesitation. Although rejected, Luo Ke didn''t care at all, but looked at Tang Hao in front of him and said, "I know you don''t want to because you don''t think my martial arts are better than you." For Luo Ke''s statement, although Tang Hao didn''t open his mouth, he nodded imperceptibly, which was obviously agreed. This little move can''t hide from Rocco. "Yes, after all, I lost just now. I''m careless. Why don''t you try again?" "You still lose." Obviously, although Tang Hao won the fight just now, the hidden dragon of the Tang family still agreed with Rocco''s strength, but when he heard Rocco propose to fight again, Tang Hao couldn''t help talking nonsense. Luo Ke smiled: "lose or not, it doesn''t count. The news may be a little big this time." The moment the voice fell, Rocco had begun to do it. His body is like a flash of lightning. Although Rocco has strong attainments in kendo, Rocco still relies more on the Xueba system to form a system in kendo. What Luo Ke is really good at is boxing, which comes from the inheritance of ancient martial arts. This time, Rocco suppressed his strength together. The fist is like a dragon. This is Xingyi fist. Tang Hao, who thought he should have known Luo Ke''s strength before, couldn''t help being serious when he felt the punch behind him. "The sword opens the gate of heaven." In Tang Hao''s hand, the spirit sword suddenly bloomed endless sword meaning. Like a sky light, it wants to open the sky. Rocco realized at this moment that he still underestimated the guy in front of him. Just the power of this sword, I''m afraid no one on the water blue star can really fight it. Is this a five-star warrior? If this were a five-star warrior, the Terran would have hit the holy star of the demon family. Luo Ke could not help but make complaints about his heart, but his movements were not slow at all. Chapter 1538 The body is like a dragon. The power of dragon boxing lies not in the simplest fist, but in the continuous boxing like a sea of clouds. There was a faint roar of dragons in the whole courtyard. However, at the moment when the Qi machine was about to disperse, it was stopped by a milky light. Obviously, Tang Hao also noticed such a change. He didn''t say much, but the sword style no longer had the previous constraints, but began to show it with all his strength. The sword fell into the snow early in the morning. When Rocco reacted, his body was faintly pressed down by the other party''s sword potential. "Tai Chi!" Rocco''s fists suddenly changed. If it was a dragon sea of clouds, it was just soft. At the moment, the fist suddenly turned into a sea. Tang Hao was also completely inspired by Rocco''s means at the moment. "Open it for me!" The sword is like a sharp axe in the sky. Obviously, it is only the power of a five-star warrior, but it gives Rocco a feeling that each other''s sword can cut through the sky. The doors of the courtyard and the room were carefully pushed open, and Luo Ke and Tang Hao were separated by one touch. Rocco was still sitting on the stone table, while Tang Hao was still in the garden. The previous fight between the two was accurately controlled within the scope of the two, and even the petals in the flower bed were not hurt at all. Naturally, Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng peeped out of the room and outside the courtyard. One doesn''t know what medicine his master sells in the gourd, the other is somehow worried about his father. However, what fell into the eyes of the two teenagers was that the two adults did not say a word, and there was some silence in the yard. Rocco didn''t stay any longer, but got up and left. Looking at Rocco''s back, Tang Hao glanced at the door. "What do you do secretly? Come out when you think of it." "Who is that man, father?" "A very interesting person. Does Yunsheng want to learn martial arts?" As a member of the Tang family, Tang Yunsheng naturally wanted to learn martial arts, but all this was rejected by his father. Even for this, Tang Yunsheng resented his father for some time. He thought that his father was unable to cultivate martial arts, so he was also unwilling to let himself practice martial arts. But later, Tang Yunsheng got used to it. After all, even if he practiced martial arts, what talent would he really have if he didn''t succeed? Now I don''t know why my father suddenly asked such a question. Tang Yunsheng was stunned subconsciously. Tang Hao frowned: "think is think, don''t want is don''t want, where need such ink." "Yes." After all, Tang Yunsheng spoke eagerly for fear that his father would repent. Tang Hao nodded and said, "if you want to, go to our green bamboo garden tomorrow and recognize the guy just now as a master." "Well, ah?" Tang Yunsheng thought that he finally had the chance to go to the Tang family''s martial arts hall, but he didn''t think that his father meant to let him recognize Tang Yunlong''s master as a master. How is this possible? Although he didn''t like his cousin Tang Yunsheng all the time, Tang Yunsheng also knew that his family''s status in the Tang family could not be compared with Tang Yunlong. Since the other party is Tang Yunlong''s master, how can he accept himself. However, the father made a solemn pledge, especially at the end. "What''s wrong with living in our yard and asking him to teach you something as rent?" It sounds like there''s nothing wrong with that, but in fact, it''s really not a small problem. So early in the morning, Tang Yunsheng was tangled in front of the courtyard of the green bamboo garden. Tang Yunlong got up early in the morning. Luo Ke here has not admitted that he is a disciple, so he naturally needs to be diligent as a disciple. However, in front of the green bamboo garden, Tang Yunlong saw Tang Yunsheng who was tangled. In his heart, Tang Yunlong doesn''t pay much attention to his cousin, but he still has to look on the surface. "Cousin Yunsheng, why are you here? Are you looking for me?" In Tang Yunlong''s opinion, it is impossible for Tang Yunsheng to have anything to do with Luo Ke inside. Is it difficult to come here at the moment because he is dissatisfied with being forcibly moved out? Who knows, Tang Yunsheng shook his head and said, "I''m here to worship." "Cousin Yunsheng, the arrangement here is also my consideration... What are you talking about?" Originally, Tang Yunlong wanted to spend two words explaining, but he didn''t expect that the words spoken by Tang Yunsheng were fundamentally different from what he thought. "I''m here to worship." Tang Yunsheng said it again very seriously. This repetition is obviously a joke in Tang Yunlong''s ears. I don''t fully recognize success as a master. Why do you worship a master. "Cousin, I''m not talking about you for my brother. People can''t aim too high." After saying this, Tang Yunlong was no longer in the mood for nonsense. My cousin estimated that he didn''t know where he heard Rocco''s strength, so he didn''t know that heaven and earth wanted to come to worship him. You should know that your master hasn''t even accepted him, the legitimate son of the Tang family. How can you accept him? Tang Yunlong shook his head, sighed again in his heart that his cousin had exceeded his strength, and went straight to the green bamboo garden. Tang Yunsheng, after summoning up his courage, finally caught up with him at a fast pace. In the green bamboo garden, Luo Ke has great recognition of Tang Hao''s aesthetics. Several secluded green bamboos, together with blooming flowers and a wooden recliner, make the world like a fairyland. Seeing Tang Yunsheng following Tang Yunlong, Luo Ke couldn''t help nodding. I still couldn''t help it after all. After seeing Rocco, Tang Yunlong quickly said, "master, Yunlong came to ask for advice today." For Tang Yunlong''s words, Luo Ke just waved his hand. "Come here." Hearing this, Tang Yunlong hurried forward, but Luo Ke said again, "I didn''t say you." This made Tang Yunlong''s body stop awkwardly. Tang Yunsheng, who was behind him, couldn''t help being stunned. Then he pointed to himself and asked, "is it me?" "Nonsense is not who you are. Didn''t you come to worship the teacher? Don''t hurry up." At this moment, not only Tang Yunsheng''s mouth grew greatly, but Tang Yunlong on the other side was also difficult to accept everything in front of him. He worked hard to worship his teacher for so long, but Rocco didn''t let go. As a result, my cousin, why? Tang Yunlong suddenly felt that his chest was a little blocked. But after seeing Luo Ke''s means, Tang Yunlong had no courage to oppose Luo Ke''s words. After watching Tang Yunsheng take the lead in worshipping his teacher, Tang Yunlong would like to congratulate him. This made Tang Yunlong feel that he was almost out of breath. Chapter 1539 Just the same, Tang Yunlong''s reaction is also very fast. "Master, since younger martial brother has already started, what is master going to teach us today?" Obviously, Tang Yunlong has no way to stop his cousin from getting started, so he has to take his name as a senior brother. Although Luo Ke saw through Tang Yunlong''s mind, he didn''t say much. "Simple, practice boxing." What Rocco said was as simple as what he taught. It''s the simplest set of fist techniques. There''s no earth shaking place. For Tang Yunsheng, it''s a great surprise that he can learn martial arts. Naturally, he has no dissatisfaction with this set of boxing. However, Tang Yunlong himself has some strong martial arts accomplishments. At the moment, practicing this kind of boxing is of no use. After leaving this set of boxing, Luo Ke didn''t care about the cultivation status of the two teenagers, but went directly to Tang Hao. Looking at Rocco''s visit again, Tang Hao was helpless. "Why, my son, has he done anything else? Has he bothered you?" Rocco shook his head and said, "I want to talk to you about something." Hearing Luo Ke''s serious tone, Tang Hao couldn''t help sitting up straight. Rocco''s identity is not a big secret. So Tang Hao went to find the identity information about Rocco after Rocco left yesterday. Only the news from Jiufeng Mountain. But how is it possible that a guy with such terrible strength has no trace in the world? So Tang Hao had a bold guess at that time that Rococo could not belong to the water blue star. It''s almost a joke on mercury that extraterrestrial information can be found outside mercury. However, after Tang Hao thought for a long time, he found that there would be no other possibility except this possibility. Tang Hao is different from others. As a person who can really touch the powerful realm of martial arts, Tang Hao also looked up at the starry sky and thought about whether he can cross into the starry sky if he is strong enough. At the moment, as Rocco unfolded a vast sea of stars in front of him, Tang Hao thought he was strong enough, but now he couldn''t help getting restless. "You mean my Terran has such a vast galaxy?" Looking at the sea of stars in front of him, Tang Hao felt a sense of smallness at the moment. He thought his realm was strong enough. Even Tang Hao knew that no one would be his opponent on mercury. But as Rocco began to really talk about the human race and the demon race, Tang Hao felt his smallness. The emperor is strong, the God is strong, and the Holy One. Only such a strong person is a strong person who can cross the galaxy. With Rocco''s narration, Tang Hao had a look of disdain in his eyes. "Just you? Terran Lord?" Suddenly Luo felt despised. "Believe it or not, I can punch you into a patty." "Cut, I haven''t absorbed more aura. The realm is higher than me. Will you be better than me in martial arts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Luo can''t help but wonder if the people in front of him are floating because of his too much humility. "Seriously, is the demon clan Lord strong?" Hearing Tang Hao''s question, Luo Ke fell into silence. After silence, he said faintly, "it''s really strong." "Really? How strong is it? I''ll cut it with one sword." "You don''t have to draft a big story." Luo Ke gave Tang Hao a choice to leave mercury. With Tang Hao''s talent, he has the opportunity to break through to the realm of heavenly monarch after leaving the water blue star to a broader world. Even further, it is not impossible. But all these things were directly rejected by Tang Hao. "It''s not necessary. I''m used to it on the water blue star. Why do I want to run out all day?" Although it is not clear what the real reason for Tang Hao''s refusal is, Luo Ke naturally chooses to respect Tang Hao''s choice. Back to the green bamboo garden. Tang Yunsheng was still training tirelessly against a set of simple boxing techniques, while Tang Yunlong stopped long ago. Seeing Rocco coming back, Tang Yunlong said directly, "master, I''ve learned all about it." "Learned?" "Yes, I learned." "If you learn, you don''t have to practice?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I wanted to have a chance to show my talent. It was definitely Tang Yunlong who crushed his cousin. He ate it again. This set of boxing taught by Rocco itself is not a very brilliant boxing, but the essence of boxing lies in the power of combining heaven and Earth Spirit in the process of boxing. It can be said that with the increase of the number of boxing, it can make the strength of your boxing more and more powerful. Instead of simply learning it, learn who can''t learn this extremely simple boxing. However, the most useless thing is to learn without learning the real thing. Tang Yunsheng himself has a very natural sense of closeness to the aura of heaven and earth. At the moment, with each fist, the whole body is like being washed and practiced by the aura of heaven and earth. This process is painful, but you can feel the changes of the body. However, in Tang Yunlong''s view, it is torture to let himself practice here endlessly with such a simple fist technique. In the evening, Rocco returned to the courtyard again. At a glance, you can see their cultivation achievements. A layer of light black impurities appeared on Tang Yunsheng''s body, which is the result of washing and training. Tang Yunlong''s body is fresh. For this, Rocco did not say much, but looked at them and said, "have a fight and try." Tang Yunlong''s eyes immediately showed a high spirit of war. After all, he was holding his breath today. Tang Yunsheng seemed a little unbelievable. "Master, I only practiced martial arts on the first day today." Tang Yunlong has practiced martial arts for many years. Now his realm has reached the level of a three-star martial artist. However, he has only practiced boxing for a day. How can he compete with his cousin in front of him. But Luo Ke''s tone is obviously beyond doubt, and Tang Yunlong has long held the idea of trying to teach Tang Yunsheng a lesson. Naturally, he will not let the little guy have a chance to get out. "Don''t worry, master. I will certainly educate my younger martial brother." Although he was dissatisfied with Tang Yunsheng, Tang Yunlong also knew that he had better not use Reiki. Avoid really hitting some problems and when it''s easy to get into trouble. However, with this idea, Tang Yunlong realized that it was wrong. How can Tang Yunsheng''s fist be so hard? The strength of his fist was like hitting a stone, which was a strange pain. Chapter 1540 For Tang Yunlong, he is a three-star martial artist. Now he is dealing with a cousin who has only learned boxing for one day. But after one punch, Tang Yunlong was stunned to find that all this seemed completely different from what he imagined. Although Tang Yunsheng only knows this set of boxing, the speed and strength of his boxing can even compete with himself. How is it possible that I can become a three-star warrior, but it took a lot of family effort to show my talent long ago. However, without using Reiki, Tang Yunsheng was almost as strong as himself. The first idea that made Tang Yunlong come into being was that the cousin in front of him had definitely practiced martial arts behind his back. But even if he has practiced, the resources he can master are by no means comparable to his own. More importantly, Tang Yunsheng is a member of the Tang family. If he had practiced martial arts, how could he not know about it as the legitimate son of the Tang family. Unless, it''s really the previous set of simple boxing. After only learning kung fu for a day, this boy can be able to fight against a strong martial artist like himself. "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Their bodies collided violently, but Tang Yunsheng, who was only the first day of boxing practice, had the momentum to suppress Tang Yunlong. Tang Yunlong naturally would not allow such a thing to happen. Previously, he considered not to hurt his cousin too seriously in front of his master. But now Tang Yunlong can''t keep his hand at all. If he continues to keep his hand in this case, does he really want to lose to this guy? A aura began to be aroused from Tang Yunlong''s Dantian. The Reiki of a warrior under the six stars is actually only an auxiliary effect at most. Only after reaching the six Star Warrior can the Reiki be turned into a weapon with strong lethality. At the moment when this common sense flashed in Rocco''s mind, Tang Hao''s body suddenly flashed. Forget it. After all, some monsters can''t be theorized with common sense. Fortunately, the Tang family is not full of monsters like Tang Hao, but when Tang Yunlong began to mobilize; When Reiki, he really began to be able to find the situation back. Luo Ke said faintly, "don''t panic, continue to use your fist." Hearing Luo Ke''s voice, Tang Yunsheng''s flustered pace has found the key point again. Every step under your feet is like a stake. Your feet don''t move and your fist is steady. The speed of each punch is not fast, but for Tang Yunlong, he can''t suppress Tang Yunsheng in front of him with speed, so he must resist every move of this guy. This made Tang Yunlong suddenly feel a great sense of frustration. Even if I use aura, I''m not the opponent of this guy. How can this be? Can this ordinary boxing be so mysterious. In the process of fighting, the biggest taboo is to be distracted and think more. At the moment when Tang Yunlong was distracted, Tang Yunsheng immediately seized the opportunity. The fist suddenly beat down like rain. Tang Yunlong''s aura suddenly flourished on his arms. "Tang family dragon arm!" A magnificent aura immediately coiled around Tang Yunlong''s arm. "Cousin, your strength is really rare to force me to this step." Tang Yunlong pushed Tang Yunsheng back with his powerful aura, and his right arm suddenly expanded by three points. The aura above was entrenched on Tang Yunlong''s arm like a dragon. However, Tang Yunsheng didn''t reply at the moment. When Tang Yunlong used the Dragon arm, Tang Yunsheng thought he had no chance. After all, as a disciple of the Tang family, although I haven''t started practicing martial arts, I still know something about the unique skills of the Tang family. This dragon arm is the unique ancestral skill of the Tang family. However, at the moment of being hit by the Dragon arm, Tang Yunsheng wondered that he didn''t seem to have anything. If you are just an ordinary person with insufficient aura, you will basically lose all action ability under the blow of the Dragon arm. Although Tang Yunsheng had some aura, it was not enough. However, in the process of fighting, Tang Yunsheng''s every shot made the aura in his body surge with the operation of boxing. Although these auras will certainly return to heaven and earth in the end. But at the moment, the presence of these auras helped Tang Yunsheng withstand the attack of the Dragon arm. After realizing his physical condition, Tang Yunsheng did not hesitate to continue to punch. "Still coming?" Tang Yunlong obviously didn''t expect that Tang Yunsheng had the ability to resist when he took all his cards. "How is this possible?" Taking a deep breath, Tang Yunlong''s right arm suddenly went towards Tang Yunsheng''s chest. This blow, I want to end the battle, or even if I win, I won''t have any glory on my face. For Panlong arm, Tang Yunlong has great confidence. Although his strength is not as good as that of his family, he can crack mountains and rocks with his fist. But with powerful aura means, he can also open a monument and crack a stone. This shot down on Tang Yunsheng''s body, so he had to let his cousin lie in bed for ten days and a half months. What Tang Yunlong didn''t expect was that Tang Yunsheng really resisted directly, and didn''t even mean to dodge. If it was at the beginning, Tang Yunlong directly used the strongest dragon arm to crush Tang Yunsheng. Oh, any suspense. However, with the growth of time, Tang Yunsheng''s aura was only temporarily borrowed into his body. But it can block the attack of the Dragon arm. "Touch!" With a dull noise, Tang Yunlong''s body took the lead in flying backwards. Rocco did not know when he had appeared between the two. Tang Yunlong''s mouth was full of blood, and Tang Yunsheng''s aura was completely scattered after the blow. If we continue to fight, I''m afraid it will be a serious injury for both teenagers. "All right, let''s go back after the competition." Luo Ke didn''t say much, but in the hearts of Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng, it was a great shock. You know, this is an ordinary boxing. Even if you can practice for one day, you can let an ordinary person deal with a three-star warrior. Rocco''s back, now in the hearts of the two teenagers, suddenly became unattainable. When Tang Yunsheng returned to his yard, Tang Hao heard what happened today. He watched Tang Yunsheng fight this boxing again with great interest and immediately saw the mystery. "I can have an idea to borrow the aura of heaven and earth, which is somewhat similar to my kendo." Chapter 1541 Tang Hao couldn''t help being suspicious. Could he have fought with that guy once or twice and was cheated by that guy? In fact, it is true that there is a Xueba system. Although Rocco can''t learn Tang Hao''s talent of sword above kendo. But a five-star warrior can give full play to his strength close to the emperor. How can there be no problem behind this kind of thing. Sure enough, under the deduction of Xueba system, Rocco easily found the problem. Tang Hao''s aura is not strong, but with his amazing talent, he can borrow the aura of heaven and earth. This makes Rocco think of his own destiny field at the beginning. At the beginning, the destiny power he can use is not strong, but the destiny field can borrow the power of heaven''s destiny. Based on this, Rocco created this simple boxing technique with the help of Xueba system. As long as the fight time is long enough, the body can continuously gather Reiki. In theory, if you keep fighting for thousands of years, maybe the aura of a punch will be moved even if the saint sees it. But this is just a theoretical thing, not to mention who can fight endlessly for thousands of years. Even if someone really hits his body, it is impossible to bear such a magnificent aura. Unless he is a semi saint, but who will have the brain to do it. Luo Ke couldn''t help shaking his head, so this kind of thing is to coax low-level martial artists with insufficient aura. After the days are repeated, it always seems very long. For Rocco, apart from teaching his two disciples a little something every day, the most important thing is to go to Tang Hao''s house. See if you can find some secrets from Tang Hao. Of course, these are only incidental, mainly around this guy, so that the fate orthodoxy will continue to start to loosen. The power of white destiny that Rocco can grasp will begin to become more. For the power of white destiny, although Rocco doesn''t know its origin. But on the usage, it has been thought about almost. It seems inappropriate for this power to become the power of fate. More accurately, Rocco wants to call it the power of desire. These white lights of fate can help you realize all your wishes. Rocco even felt that as long as there were enough white lights of fate, he could even become a saint. When he felt this, Rocco was palpitating. But the white crystal is too tenacious. Every time it stirs Rocco''s heartstrings, everything returns to calm again. For this desire to refuse to welcome, that is, there was no movement. After the initial agitation, Rocco finally became calm. All things should pay attention to one fate and let nature take its course. Tang Hao looked at Rocco sitting in his rocking chair next to his garden and drinking the flower tea he had just made. Can not help but bursts of helplessness. It seems that this guy naturally goes to his small yard to be lazy every day. "Hey, hey, what do you think? Get up, get up, do nothing every day. It''s good to lie here." Luo Ke opened his eyes, then looked at Tang Hao in front of him and said faintly, "who says I won''t do anything. I teach your son martial arts every day. It''s not enough to lie here with such a large amount of work?" "You still claim to be the Holy Lord of the human race. Don''t you feel guilty when you say this?" "Sorry? Why are you sorry? Has your son''s martial arts cultivation not increased? Or are you dissatisfied with the improvement of his strength?" Hear Rocco''s questions. Tang Hao couldn''t help but be silent, not to mention being a teacher. In front of this seemingly lazy guy, he seems to have outstanding talent. He obviously lies here every day and does nothing. But Tang Hao, as a father, really sees the improvement of his son''s strength. So every attempt to use this topic to drive Rocco out seems to have failed. In desperation, Tang Hao simply ignored Rocco and continued to work in the flower garden. The growth of this flower can''t be relaxed all day. Which flowers should bloom on which days? Those flowers need some fertilizer. On these, Tang Yunsheng even felt that his father was more interested than himself. After telling Rocco this statement, Rocco nodded directly. "Indeed, he is more interested in those flowers than you, a son." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After all, a strong man close to the strength of the heavenly king, his son is not even a star warrior. On the contrary, the flowers in the flower garden are extravagant enough to breed with aura. In this way, these flowers are more valuable than their sons. "It''s all right. Anyway, you won''t stay here long. When you leave, I''ll live in peace." Rocco was surprised and said, "why should I go?" "In a few days, Yunlong and Yunsheng should be sent to the school. Since you are their master, you will naturally be taken there." Rocco couldn''t help but frown. "I''m not going." What do you do at school? Although he looks young, he is at least an old man. Why not follow a group of teenagers in school? The rejection of Rocco was obviously expected by Tang Hao. Then the man who was just finishing the flower bed put down his work and looked at Rocco seriously. The voice is true and meaningful. When Luo Ke left Tang Hao''s courtyard, he always felt cheated. Before, Tang Hao burst into tears and told himself that only when he, the master, went to the Bank of the school in person, could he rest assured of his son''s situation there. A series of statements are moving tears. But after leaving the door, Rocco suddenly thought of something. If you''re really worried about what you said, why don''t you go there yourself. After all, on Aqua Blue Star, there is no one who can really compete with Tang Hao except himself. As a result, Tang Hao answered this question when he closed the door. "I don''t trust these flower beds." "... sure enough, these flowers are more important than his own son." Luo Ke watched Tang Hao close the door and couldn''t help sighing. Fortunately, things are not troublesome. After asking Tang Yunlong, Luo Ke understood. When the two boys were sent to Wudao college. He will be admitted to the college as a trainee teacher, and can also guide them on the martial arts. At least I''m a teacher, so I don''t have to go to school with two boys. But seriously, after looking at his young face, I really need to trim it. It''s not impossible to pretend to be a senior student in school. Chapter 1542 The so-called college life is really like another world for Rocco. Although I have not been a teacher, it is really the first time that I have been arranged as a teacher and can enter the college to teach. Tiannan Wudao college is a Wudao college jointly built by Jiangshui Empire and many aristocratic families. Compared with ordinary people, they don''t know what martial arts is. In these real aristocratic families, they not only know but also understand the significance of martial arts. Of course, if it is for the inheritance of martial arts, its own inheritance is enough. In addition to martial arts, any discipline in it is also the most top-level existence. It can be said that those who can enter this college will be important family disciples in the whole big family. Tang Yunsheng was able to come in mainly because of his grandfather''s identity. Of course, if Tang Hao is willing to show his real strength, the status of father and son in the Tang family will definitely make a qualitative leap. However, Tang Hao obviously has no such interest. The promotion of his status is not as important as his beautiful flowers. Yes, it''s estimated that nothing is more important than those flowers. Even his own son pushed it to himself for this strange reason. Luo Ke shook his head reluctantly, but after coming to Nanwu Dao college this day, his free time seems to have become more and more. After all, the two boys, in addition to their own teachers from family martial arts teachers, will have many other courses. In particular, Tang Yunlong, as the legitimate son of the Tang family, if there are no unexpected flowers, he will inherit the whole Tang family in the future. In addition to martial arts, there will also be special cultural courses. However, no matter how heavy the schoolwork is, Tang Yunlong will appear in Rocco''s classroom every time he has free time. After all, on the first day, Tang Yunlong learned a profound lesson from that simple fist technique. When Tang Yunlong really began to contact, he finally found the secret of this boxing. Mingming is just a set of simple boxing techniques. Under the continuous contact of Tang Yunlong, he can gather his aura to the level of a four-star warrior. No wonder at the beginning, Tang Yunsheng was able to resist the power of his dragon arm. After understanding that his master, no matter what the professor, had deep meaning, Tang Yunlong completely put down all his contempt. All the martial arts taught by Rocco are treated with the most assiduous attitude. For Rocco, the martial arts taught by his apprentice this time is really the most troublesome one. In the past, I only needed one or two on demand. But this time, the two teenagers are both of low strength and have great plasticity. In particular, Tang Yunsheng is also the special ability to have an innate aura. This evil genius is usually trained in his own hands. The last achievement should at least surpass his father who can only grow flowers and grow grass. As for Tang Yunlong, although he can''t compare with Tang Yunsheng in talent, he has nothing to say in terms of hard work. But today, the appearance of the two teenagers coming to the Teaching Hall is really different from usual. "How did you fight?" Looking at Tang Yunlong''s aura fluctuation, it is obvious that he used the power of the Dragon arm. On one side, Tang Yunsheng looked even more miserable, with blue and purple faces. "They provoked me first. At last, my cousin couldn''t help it because I was bullied." Tang Yunsheng couldn''t help explaining. Rocco''s teachings are that they are not allowed to use force without authorization, but this time is obviously an exception. Instead of listening to Tang Yunsheng''s explanation, Luo Ke directly asked, "won, lost?" Hearing Rocco''s question, Tang Yunlong obviously couldn''t help getting excited. "I won, master." The power of the Dragon arm could only last for a short time. But after following Rocco, Tang Yunlong found that even if he still had only the cultivation of three-star martial arts, he could be more powerful in the use of dragon arm. This time, he swept the children of Chu family, Dongfang family and other families. As close aristocratic families, the disciples of these families know that the power of the Dragon arm is only temporary. For this reason, after Tang Yunlong took the initiative, the two disciples of the Chu family and the Dongfang family, led by Tang Yunlong, wanted to delay for a period of time to clean up the two Tang families together. As a result, this period of time was too long, and Tang Yunlong seized the opportunity, and Tang Yunsheng''s perseverance after begging the situation of being besieged was also amazing. The Chu family and Dongfang family, who used to be numerous, finally became the object of panic. Hearing the answer that he won, Rocco nodded with satisfaction. I came to be a teacher, not a nanny. What if I lost the fight? Do you have to stand up and bully a group of students? Rococo can''t do this, but Rococo can''t promise anyone who wants to bully his students. Obviously, the people of the Chu family and the Dongfang family are not reconciled after suffering losses. In addition to Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng being able to bring trainee teachers, the disciples of the Chu family and the Dongfang family naturally have such qualifications. Especially after making it clear that Tang Yunlong''s trainee teacher is not an elder of the Tang family, nor even the rich master who will always follow Tang Yunlong. Chu River and Dongfang fog suddenly increased their courage. "It''s just a guy with some false reputation. We must make them look good in the school this time. Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng will be hard to deal with later. But their teacher must be abolished for me. I''ll take care of everything except things. " The speaker is Chu Jiang. In addition to Chu Jiang and Dongfang fog, there were six aristocratic family disciples. I was picked up by the Tang family. If I don''t get the venue back this time, my chest will hurt. Who should I settle accounts with? Of course, as a student of the college, Chu Jiang naturally knows the rules of the college, even if he plays a little, but the students themselves can''t have a problem. Especially like the students of the big family, just like Tang Yunlong before, although he defeated several of his own people, he didn''t dare to really lay a heavy hand. But now, when it comes to the trainee teachers of various families, it is naturally different. To say that he is a trainee teacher is nothing more than a protector sent by his disciples. As long as there is nothing wrong with their own disciples, whether the trainee teacher is dead or alive is naturally not an important thing for these big families. So since Chu Jiang and Dongfang Wu invited their own trainee teachers this time, they naturally came for Rocco. Chapter 1543 After listening to Tang Yunlong''s description, Luo Ke also noticed that a group of bad people had killed at the door of his own teaching hall. Two trainee teachers from Chu family and Dongfang family took the lead. The two auras were released and turned into a gust of wind, which directly opened the door of the Teaching Hall. "Who is Rocco?" Naming names and surnames, the other party actually came for himself. Chu River and Dongfang fog are hiding behind the two teachers. Tang Yunlong couldn''t help but flash a trace of hostility in his eyes. Before, he also took into account the identity of the other two families and didn''t do much. Now it seems that you should just knock these two guys out. Tang Yunlong couldn''t help regretting his previous mercy. As for worrying about Rocco, it really won''t. both Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng know the strength of their own master. Rocco looked at the two martial artists in front of him with great interest. It''s just that the strength of external release is not strong. It''s probably at the level of seven star or eight star martial arts. It doesn''t matter what level it is. It''s the same anyway. As trainee teachers of Chu family and Dongfang family, after hearing that their young owners were bullied, they naturally wanted to find the venue back at the first time. Fortunately, the people coming to the Tang family this time are neither the unfathomable old man nor some famous experts of the Tang family. But a young man in his twenties. This greatly increased the confidence of the two martial artists. After all, he is just a hairy boy in his twenties. Even if his martial arts strength is not weak, what level can he reach? So the spirit pressure on the two people went towards Rocco without hesitation. "You Tang family disciples should attack secretly and hurt others without permission. It''s too overbearing. I must give an explanation today." People always pay attention to a famous start. The trainee teacher of the Chu family came up and said the first sentence. He directly set all the faults on Tang Yunlong''s side and occupied the commanding height of morality. I thought that the trainee teacher of the Tang family must have made more explanations on the membership fee. Who ever thought that at the moment when the spirit of the two people fell on Rocco, Rocco''s body suddenly moved. There was no aura fluctuation, but the spirit pressure on Rocco did not have any effect. On the contrary, Rocco got up at the moment, like a tiger down the mountain, with unspeakable power. "Bang! Bang!" After two simple sounds, two domineering trainee teachers from Chu family and Dongfang family flew out directly. Don''t talk nonsense and question anything. At the moment, they were almost out of breath except for their breath. After all this, Rocco returned directly to his position and said two words. "Noisy." Tang Yunlong knew that at this time, it was time for him to come forward. When he took a step forward, Chu said and Dongfang fog couldn''t help but step back. "Why, aren''t you two going to come and look for something? What are you afraid of now?" As he spoke, Tang Yunlong crunched his fist. "No, no, no, what happened today is just a misunderstanding." Oriental fog couldn''t help but explain. I knew I shouldn''t have listened to Chu Jiang and said that I wanted to teach the Tang family a lesson. As a result, I didn''t teach the Tang family a lesson twice in a row, but left a profound lesson for myself. Chu Jiang looked like a fierce stubble. Looking at the approaching Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng, he said, "how dare you? This is in the college!" At the end, I really felt that there would be nothing to protect myself, so I had to involve the school together. Tang Yunlong said without hesitation, "what do you want? I want to beat you." In Rocco''s opinion, the fight of children is really meaningless, especially in the situation where the fight is one-sided. But to Luo Ke''s surprise, after Tang Yunlong finished playing, his fate orthodoxy was loosened again. What is this? Let yourself teach two violent elements? As long as they fight, can their fate orthodoxy be loosened? For the inheritance of fate orthodoxy, Rocco was more and more confused, but after having the previous idea, Rocco looked at their eyes and was really a little strange. After all, the matter of violence or non violence was put aside for the time being. After all, even Rocco himself is not sure how the fate orthodoxy will change. But Rocco has a lot of white destiny power, that is, the power of desire. A white ball appeared in the palm of Rocco''s right hand. It was clear that he could easily use this power. But he did not successfully accept the inheritance of fate orthodoxy, which made Luo Ke unbearable and helpless. Unfortunately, I can''t use the power of fate to enter the Tianxiao palace again to ask the two little guys. When he thought of this, Rocco suddenly found that he had ignored one thing all the time. The black power of destiny can send itself to Tianxiao palace. Can''t the white power of destiny do this? Thinking of this, the Milky light mass in Rocco''s hand began to gradually turn into scattered light spots. However, Rocco was confused and didn''t know what to do next. Looking at the Milky light spot, I have wrapped myself around. But this is totally different from the fate space I have seen before, not to mention looking for the location of Tianxiao palace. After all, I don''t know much about this thing. Rocco shook his head reluctantly. The white light spots around him gathered in his palm again to form a milky white light mass. Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng looked at Rocco in a daze. "Master, what means did you use just now?" Tang Yunlong couldn''t help asking. When he was in Liu''s building, Tang Yunlong saw the power of a white light spot on Rocco''s fingertips. Just let a wall disappear. Now in the palm of Rocco''s hand, is it easy to make the whole Tiannan Wudao college disappear? "It''s not something you two can touch. Have you finished your homework today? It''s full of curiosity." After hearing that Luo Ke mentioned his schoolwork, Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng really put down their curiosity. After all, if today''s task can not be completed, it will be a great misfortune for both of them. Although Luo Ke usually shows a look of indifference, neither Tang Yunlong nor Tang Yunsheng is lazy at all. Chapter 1544 Can''t hide it from Rocco''s eyes. The result of laziness is to receive intensive training like hell. The implementation proved that after a so-called intensive training, the two teenagers became very clever and never considered laziness again. Rocco is extremely satisfied with this. The storm between the Chu family and the Dongfang family soon passed. However, Rocco''s action on that day allowed Rocco''s reputation to spread throughout Tiannan Wudao college. A strong man who can easily defeat two eight star warriors will certainly be greatly respected even in the college. It is said that the dean of Tiannan Wudao college personally came to look for Rocco once, hoping to talk about changing Rocco''s identity from a trainee teacher to a formal teacher. After all, Tiannan Wudao college also has a great desire for high-level martial artists, and Rocco''s identity is not that of the Tang family. But this wish was directly rejected by Rocco. Are you kidding? Are you going to stay here as a teacher? The main reason is that when the old headmaster put forward this proposal, the fate orthodoxy did not fluctuate at all. If it could fluctuate, he would agree. But since it didn''t work, Rocco naturally chose to refuse without hesitation. But this matter has set off a great storm in the college. As a result, Rocco, a trainee teacher who is in the Teaching Hall every day and doesn''t go out much, has become a man of the moment in the whole school. Moreover, with the improvement of Rocco''s reputation, many students will come to steal teachers at the beginning. The masters sent by families to their own disciples actually hold the status of trainee teachers. To some extent, the college also hopes that these trainee teachers can teach some secret family skills to the disciples of the college in this way, so as to make martial arts more prosperous. However, this method is often limited by the rules of those large families. Therefore, the trainee teachers from the family can''t teach any martial arts at all. But Luo Ke''s side, the content that Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng practice every day is in the Teaching Hall, and there is no intention of avoiding people at all. Moreover, the old Dean of Tiannan Wudao college acquiesced in this situation after leaving Luo Kecheng. As for the preaching hall, there are more people who steal teachers and learn skills. For Rocco, a sheep is also a driver, and a group of sheep are also released. As for the cheating that other big families have been worried about, there is nothing to worry about for Rocco. It would be a real blessing for the Terran if there were such a genius who could steal all the means he ordered. On the contrary, Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng began to have new things. With Rocco''s acquiescence, they became the teachers of a group of people. After the end of the daily course in Tiannan Wudao college, groups of students began a new course. Such a situation naturally makes some people angry with Rocco. But after the two teachers of Chu family and Dongfang family, these people also know how terrible Rocco''s strength is. So this time, a series of people came. Among the ten teachers, the weakest one is also the eight Star Warrior. It is said that the strength of the total teaching staff of the whole tianwu college has broken through the realm of stars. At the moment, the figure of President Ye appeared at the front of the door. In the Teaching Hall, the students who had been practicing boxing could not help but disperse one by one. Rocco frowned uncontrollably. What he hated most was this. Obviously, he would not touch the inheritance of fate, but he would find trouble at the door. I thought I had shown enough strength before. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door. The first star realm is almost the top of the strength of Nanwu Dao college this day. However, just before Luo Ke got up, the bodies of Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng stood in front of the general teacher. A trace of anger flashed between ye bingshen''s eyebrows. "Get out of the way, family teaching, who gives you the courage to teach martial arts here?" Tang Yunlong was the first to say, "there are no rules. Family teaching can''t teach martial arts." "Oh, from the Tang family? You are just a student at school. Since you are a student, how dare you interrupt in front of me." While ye Bing was talking, a force of stars came down from the sky in an instant. Tang Yunlong''s strength is just a four-star warrior. Facing the power of the stars, Tang Yunlong''s body could not help trembling, but the whole person didn''t mean to step back. "Scattered!" Just when Tang Yunlong thought he was going to die, Rocco''s voice appeared in Tang Yunlong''s ear. The power of stars finally turned into clouds and smoke above Tang Yunlong''s head. Petiole Shen''s eyes looked more surprised and suspicious. Because Rocco sat in his original position without any action, but the power of the stars he borrowed did not have any effect. "Play tricks!" The starlight gathered in ye Shanshen''s hand and became a phantom. The starlight sword in ye Shanshen''s hand cut off Rocco''s neck without hesitation. "I know a man who is also good at turning Reiki into a long sword, but you are far worse than him." For a moment, petiole Shen felt that he was still a child and was scolded by his master. This feeling appears on a stranger, which is absolutely a great shame for the sink of petiole. "The sword is as bright as fire!" The spark dispersed in an instant, directly covering the surrounding space. "Hum, die!" Ye Bing snorted coldly and opened his mouth. In Rocco''s hand, a little milky light bloomed in an instant. The fierce spark around appeared in Rocco''s hands the next moment. The power of the stars was directly held in the palm of Luo Ke''s hand. At this moment, ye bingshen''s eyes were completely shocked. Who can grasp the power of the stars? At this moment, the starlight sword in ye bingshen''s hand gradually collapses. "This... How is this possible?" Luo Ke did not care about ye bingshen in front of him, but focused on the other nine teachers. After ye Bingchen had failed, the other nine teachers no longer had the confidence they had before. "How can anyone refuse?" Rocco''s voice echoed throughout the study hall. The nine teachers were extremely ashamed under the eyes of a large number of students. "Let''s go." The teacher of Dongfang family was the first to speak and retreated towards the outside. Chapter 1545 "It''s so easy to walk. It''s also easy to walk. Take me here as a place. Come and go if you want?" Rocco''s voice, like a cold region, fell on the ears of the remaining nine teachers. At this moment, the teacher of the Chu family summoned up the courage and said, "we have many people. Let''s escape together." As a party with a large number of people, it is so timid to run away. Rocco''s figure, I do not know when it has appeared at the door of the Teaching Hall. As the leader of this event, petiole Shen is now in a great collapse of confidence. As a strong young star, he is also the general teacher of the whole Tiannan Wudao college. Petiole Shen has a high conceit. He thinks that what Rocco did that day was just a sneak attack when he was despised by two eight star warriors. In this case, I can easily beat back two eight star warriors with one blow. Of course, if this man''s means of plotting fame ends here, ye Shanshen thinks he won''t come to look for Rocco''s trouble. However, he dared to open up his studies and attracted dozens of students from the college to his own teaching hall. There are even rumors that this person''s strength has surpassed himself and the headmaster. Such rumors are naturally unacceptable. Although I don''t have the ability to challenge the old president, except the old man, I should be the first strong person of Tiannan Wudao college. Since some people are so unintelligent, ye Shanshen naturally doesn''t mind teaching each other a lesson. However, when shooting, the petiole will not stay in the slightest, and the lion needs to fight the rabbit with all his strength. However, when you find that you do your best, you are the rabbit. This kind of blow is undoubtedly huge for the sink of petiole. As for the so-called people fleeing, the nine teachers soon found that this is nonsense. Rocco''s speed is not comparable to that of the nine warriors who have not even reached the star realm. If you change to nine warriors in the yaori realm, you may really be able to escape a few. But now, the only result of the nine teachers is that they all lie on the ground. The teacher of Dongfang family closed his eyes and passed out. Whether it''s true or false, it won''t really kill you anyway, so you''ll be in a coma for a while. Rocco didn''t regularly meet those useless teaching, but appeared in front of the heavy petiole. This scene made dozens of students watching here become silent. Before everyone came, the trainee teacher of the Tang family was very fierce, but it has always been said that they heard a lot. Even when they came here to study, they were Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng most of the time. Two disciples, like myself and others, are teaching courses. You know, which of the students present is not from a big family. Even if they have no family background, they must be the martial arts talent found by the college teacher. Who has no pride in his heart. But after seeing Rocco''s thunder tactics today, the ten trainee teachers who are usually high in front of us are lying here like dead dogs. Led by Mr. Ye, who is known as the new star of Tiannan Wudao college. In the eyes of the petiole, it has become a gray color. "Why can''t you accept this failure?" In Rocco''s opinion, there is still a certain adjustability for the talent of heavy petiole, but the mind of fighting is too bad. After discovering the gap between himself and his strength, he completely lost all his intention to fight. This state of mind is absolutely unacceptable. Otherwise, in the battlefield with the demon family, if you meet a demon family with stronger strength, you will directly stretch out your neck and let the other party fail? If so, the current Demon Lord is already a saint, and the Terran still resists everything and waits to be killed. Hearing Rocco''s question, a ray of light flashed in petiole Shen''s eyes and went out immediately. "How can you be stronger than me? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely false..." "Pa!" The petiole sank and the whole person was instantly kicked out by Rocco''s slap. "Fake your uncle, is this true enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When the petiole sink had not answered, Rocco shot again. The chief teacher of Tiannan Wudao college, a new star of Wudao, has no ability to resist when Luo Ke takes action at the moment. The whole person was pulled out of the classroom directly from the center of the classroom. "If you fail, instead of looking for a way to solve the problem and strengthening your strength, you tell me something false here. It''s disgusting." Rocco''s words became the heaviest blow. The chief teacher of Tiannan Wudao college finally couldn''t make it and passed out. I don''t know when the old headmaster appeared in front of the classroom. "Is the headmaster here?" I don''t know who spoke first. Then all the students focused on the old headmaster. Tiannan Wudao college can be established. Everything comes from the old president. It is even said that the strength of the old president has already broken through the peak of mankind. But just how strong it is, there are only legends left. In fact, in Rocco''s eyes, this legend only has the strength of the peak of the moon rim realm. Vaguely, the old headmaster''s strength has touched the Obsidian world. But it''s just a touch of the sun. To be exact, the strength of aqua Bluestar can''t even compare with that of the earth. But here is much luckier than the earth. Even if the demon family has fully invaded the Terran star domain, water blue star is also remote, and no demon family is willing to come. The defeat of Ye bingshen''s teaching is a major event for the whole Tiannan Wudao college. But for Rocco, being serious is nothing. Since the old headmaster came forward, he naturally took people away. As for Rocco''s classroom, it was closed the next day. As for the reasons for the closure, there are different opinions, but in fact, Luo Ke just watched that the strength of Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng had reached a breakthrough stage. The practice of staying in the college will not be of any benefit. Only when you fight outside can you get a real breakthrough. In addition to this reason, there is another real reason for Rocco, that is, he can''t help feeling palpitations, but he doesn''t know the reason for the palpitations and where they appear. Going out for a walk is better than staying in one place all the time. After figuring this out, Rocco took two teenagers directly to the animal forest next to Tiannan Wudao college the next day. Nothing can exercise a person''s strength more than surviving in the wild. Chapter 1546 Especially exercise two teenagers who are only 16 or 17 years old. The ferocity of wild animals in the mountain forest is no longer a threat to the two teenagers. The real threat is the environment in the mountain forest and the poisons hidden in the mountain forest. And Rocco''s attack as a teacher. Just the first day, Rocco directly forced the two teenagers out of the original safe area. Rocco himself is here to enjoy the fun of barbecue. A slender figure came out of the woods. Luo Ke was a little surprised, because the visitor was Tang Hao. "Why did you say you didn''t worry about your son, but you still came here?" For Luo Ke''s ridicule, Tang Hao shook his head directly and said, "this matter has nothing to do with Yunsheng, but it has a lot to do with you." When he heard that things would have something to do with himself, Rocco got rid of his previous cynical appearance. In the last two days, I have been feeling strange palpitations. As a strong man in the semi holy realm, Rocco naturally can''t think that his hunch will have a problem, so it''s really going to have a problem. Demon Lord, this is the first thought in Rocco''s mind. After all, for Rocco now, the only thing that can be regarded as a problem is the demon clan saint. But he has sealed all the auras. Why can the other party find himself? Luo Ke''s eyes couldn''t help wondering. Tang Hao slowly said, "there''s a strange state staring at the water blue star. If I''m not wrong, the so-called strange state should be the demon family in your mouth." As the real first strong player of AquaStar, there are naturally some secrets hidden in Tang Hao that Rocco doesn''t know. This also makes Tang Hao''s grasp of some things even clearer than Luo Ke. Just yesterday, when Rocco felt palpitation, Tang Hao noticed that a look fell on the water blue star. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the holy star of the demon family, the current demon family has been unprecedented unified. In the past countless histories, although the demon clan has always had the position of demon clan saint, even many saints are saints. But even so, no one can completely integrate the whole demon clan. Whether it is scattered, belonging to the demon family blood of the saints in the past, or those big families hiding in the dark and trying to control the trend of the demon family, it can even be said that there is an empty mountain. Within the demon clan, there is a lack of real unity. However, under the powerful rule of this demon lord, even the most special empty mountain situation fell into the hands of the Demon Lord. But after breaking through the empty mountain, the demon clan Lord could not help feeling a little more crisis in his heart. Rocco''s growth is too fast. When the empty mountain was broken, the boy had become a strong man at the semi holy level. Keeping such a human race Lord is a threat to himself after all. Therefore, after the empty mountain, the vision of the Demon Lord always looks at every move between the Terran and the demon star domain, However, Rocco seemed to disappear out of thin air, and there was no more movement. Until one day, the demon lord suddenly set his eyes on a remote Terran planet. For saints, a whim naturally means that extraordinary things will happen on this small planet. However, the demon lord''s eyes fell on the water blue planet, but he didn''t find any unusual place. Go straight to the demon lord and really come to this planet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After listening to Tang Hao''s words, Rocco''s face was really a little ugly. "You mean the Demon Lord is now on mercury?" The vast sea of stars has hidden itself in such a corner. Unexpectedly, the other party can still come to the door. Tang Hao nodded directly. "That''s why I''m here." "What are you going to do?" When he thought of knowing Tang Hao before, Luo Ke suddenly had an absurd idea in his heart. Sure enough, the next moment, Tang Hao said his absurd idea. "I''m going to cut him with a sword." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rocco is really silent. Should we say that ignorant people are fearless? Or use a more vivid adjective, which is stupid! Extreme stupidity. But from Tang Hao''s mouth, there seems to be a feeling that should have been so. "Are you crazy?" No, this guy is an abnormal guy. No normal guy would think that flowers and plants are more important than his son. Tang Hao shook his head directly and said, "do you know why I refused to leave when you let me see the vast Star River outside?" Luo Ke really doesn''t understand this, but he doesn''t think much. After all, everyone will have his own choice, and he doesn''t have to intervene in all this. At the moment, Tang Hao said the reason. No matter how high a person''s talent is, it is bound to be limited by the influence of the environment. A large part of the reason why Tang Hao can break through the height that no one can reach on the water blue star is that Tang Hao carries the guard spirit belonging to the water blue star. "Guard spirit?" Luo Ke really heard this strange name for the first time. In Luo Ke''s knowledge of the sea, Su Ming slowly opened his mouth and explained it. The so-called guard spirit is the consciousness of the ID of a planet. In other words, Tang Hao carries the power of a planet. In this square planet, Tang Hao can borrow the power of heaven and earth aura at will. But also because of this reason, Tang Hao has no way to leave aquabluestar. After Tang Hao, the best successor is obviously Tang Yunsheng. Born with a strong sense of resonance with the spirit of heaven and earth, which is a necessary factor to inherit the spirit of guard. Luo Ke''s arrival pointed out a broader road for Tang Hao, but Tang Hao had no way to take it away. Instead, it was better to leave it to Tang Yunsheng. As for myself, although I can''t see how broad the outside world is, God has given me a chance to see how high the sky in the world will be. Luo Ke was silent about Tang Hao''s choice. There is no attempt to persuade, because only Tang Hao is the one who can best get rid of the suspicion of the demon clan Lord. After all, a saint came here in person and naturally noticed the differences on Aqua Blue Star. If Tao doesn''t find out where the different places are in the end, it is obviously a strange thing. At the moment, Tang Hao''s action is equivalent to replacing Rocco to eliminate the suspicion of the demon clan saint. Many things have not been explained, and many words have not been said. Tang Hao even looked at the last side with Tang Yunsheng in the dark, and then he left in white. Chapter 1547 The broadest River in the river empire is the Chu River. There are few people by the Chu River. Over the years, the resources around the Chu River have actually been developed, leaving only wasteland. Except for some so-called explorers and necessary traffic channels, there is no human existence at all. A middle-aged man dressed in white and embroidered with black clouds walked in the wasteland by the Chu River. The wet mud will not drown his shoes, and the wind and sand will disperse in front of the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man walking along the Chu River is the incarnation of the demon clan Lord. On the demon holy star, the demon holy master''s eyes fell here, but when he really came to the water blue star. Everything here seems too ordinary. This is just a trivial Terran planet, not even a warrior in yaori territory. If it is true, it is nothing special. It''s too remote here. If you really decide to attack here, I''m afraid you can''t even recover the cost of building the Stargate. The demon lord shook his head and lost interest in this place. Since he didn''t find the goal he wanted, he was a useless planet and turned into dust in the universe. For the Holy One, such a thing is really not a difficult thing. Just when the demon clan Lord was disappointed, a man in white sat on a prominent rock near the Chu River. Wearing a white robe is quite the style of the ancients. At the same time, the man seemed to be sharpening his sword, a rusty sword. Luo Ke once fought with Tang Hao several times. Although it was a duel, he also used all kinds of means. But Tang Hao has always been a sword condensed by aura in his hand, and has never seen a real sword. At present, what Tang Hao did was to sharpen his sword on the rock of the Chu River. Instead of trying to condense the sword with aura, use a real sword. "The name of the sword is river water, the same as the name of this country." He noticed that the figure of the demon clan Lord was not far away, and Tang Hao took the initiative to speak. For the human race that seems to be nothing more than a five-star warrior in front of us, the demon lord suddenly had some interest. Watch each other sharpen their swords. "This country has existed for a long time?" "On Aqua Blue Star, there has been no change since the first country was the river empire. It has been about a thousand years." "Just a thousand years." A thousand years is a long time for the Terrans who have not been able to become the emperor and the strong. But in front of the demon lord, it is really just a thousand years. Tang Hao did not try to refute this point. After all, there is really no way to refute it, and he will represent the formal, Millennium inheritance of the river empire. The rusty spots on the sword began to fall off one after another under the washing of a stream of river water. Followed by a cold light of water lines. The demon clan Lord opened his mouth not far away and said, "to my surprise, someone on this planet can detect the arrival of this Buddha. But now that I''m aware of it, there''s only one five-star warrior. What''s the use? " In fact, even if it is to bring together all the top warriors of the Terran on the whole aqua blue star, it is also of no use at all. However, in the face of a demon clan Lord, only such a five-star warrior came. It really doesn''t look like it. However, the person in front of him is really a bit interesting, so let the demon clan Lord don''t mind waiting more time. On the long sword, water lines flow. It seems that what Tang Hao holds in his hand is not a sword, but a river. "Average." A sword that can be evaluated as an ordinary sword by a saint and placed in the hands of ordinary people is naturally a treasure. But when the sword is facing a saint, it is really just ordinary. "Fortunately, cutting you is enough." Tang Hao''s arrogance obviously made the demon clan Lord lose his last interest. The original sitting figure also began to stand up. I thought I could see some interesting things. Now it seems that my expectation is a little high. The endless laws of heaven and earth began to move with the demon clan Lord. As long as the demon lord leaves, these already disordered laws of heaven and earth will turn the whole mercury into cosmic dust in the next moment. This is the power of the Holy One. What Tang Hao has to do now is to stop this force. Fight the holy power with mortals. With the power of a sword, cut open all the rules between heaven and earth. The sword opens the gate of heaven! A river surged in Tang Hao''s hands, and the power of the river came from the sky like the water of the Milky way. The body shape of the demon clan Lord stood in the original position. The water of endless rivers can only hang above the head of the demon clan Lord in the end. "It''s interesting. You might as well cut it down as much as you like. If you can make me feel satisfied, then the planet can stay here forever." "Hey, who needs to satisfy you, I will let you fall completely under this sword." Tang Hao''s temples began to turn white, which is a sign that Shouyuan began to burn wildly. Then the river sword, which was originally in hand, turned into a cold light at the moment. Break out of the river. The cold light fell and was invincible. The power of the rules around the demon lord began to crumble at this moment. You should know that even the emperor and the strong can''t break the rules around the saint. The power of this sword has surpassed the emperor of heaven and reached the level of the strong God of heaven. However, it is not enough. If this sword is only like this, it can only stay in front of the demon clan Lord at most. The river water sword body stabbed into the demon clan saint and stopped three feet in front of him. It''s not Tang Hao who wants to stop, but he can''t stop. "The power of the sword has reached this point. You still have a power. Let me see how far you can go." At this moment, the demon clan holy master was completely attracted by Tang Hao in front of him. Among the Terrans, there are always some people who are constantly creating miracles. There was a Rocco before. Now they meet the man with a sword in front of them on this nameless remote planet. It has to be said that the Terran is really strong, but one thing they are best at is to destroy miracles with their own strength. Like in the current situation. The main thing that the demon Saint does is to let Tang Hao in front of him have the opportunity to use all his strength, and then crush it with the supreme majesty of the saint to destroy all the hopes of the human race. Hearing the words of the demon clan Lord, Tang Hao has not said a word more at the moment. "Heaven, earth and stars, borrow my divine power, star territory!" At this moment, Tang Hao''s martial arts cultivation began to make a crazy breakthrough, from the five-star warrior to the star realm. Between heaven and earth, stars began to fall on Tang Hao. At the moment, Tang Hao''s collapsing body is being repaired crazily by starlight. Chapter 1548 "In the past, I only knew that the realm of martial arts cultivation was nothing more than the moon wheel realm. That realm was really boring, but now I understand how this realm could stop in such a boring realm? Moon wheel." The starlight began to condense and gather into the moonlight. The river sword in Tang Hao''s hand looked even brighter in the moonlight. Two feet. "Obsidian day!" Between heaven and earth, behind Tang Hao is like an additional red sun. Thick accumulation and thin hair. At this moment, Tang Hao''s realm suddenly reached the yaori realm. Sword Qi is no longer sword Qi, but sword domain. Create a world with the sword in your hand. The distance between Tang Hao and the demon clan holy master is only one foot, and within one foot, the demon clan holy master began to have countless stars converging. "Wonderful, I have no doubt that now you have the opportunity to break into the realm of the emperor of heaven and even the God of heaven, but what can you do even if you break into it? One foot in front of you and me is the vastness of the stars!" The moment the voice fell, the right hand of the demon clan Lord drew a horizontal line in front of him. In this horizontal line, there are endless rivers of stars. Tang Hao did not continue to break the environment, but recalled a sword idea taught by Luo Ke in his mind. The meaning of this sword is related to the three realms of stars, moon rings and obsidian sun. Only in the process of these three realms can you really touch the strongest sword by using this sword. "I have three swords. After these three swords, they will fall on you." Tang Hao seems not to be touched by the distant star river in front of him. At the moment, Tang Hao''s beliefs are all on this sword, and there will be no distraction at all. Even if it is across the endless Star River, his sword will cut open the Star River and fall on the enemy in front of him. The demon clan Lord''s face became serious for the first time, because at this moment, he really felt a crisis from the human race in front of him. A warrior who used to be a five-star and now has a broken mirror is just an obsidian in the sun. He can bring a sense of crisis to his holy one. But in fact, at this moment, what the demon clan Lord saw was that nongnong''s human luck gathered on Tang Hao''s sword. When faced with great difficulties, an ethnic group often has the last luck to make up for it. With this luck, it may be possible to make an ethnic group survive successfully. Unfortunately, this sword was not cast by the guy named Rocco. If Rocco, who has become a semi saint, can have the opportunity to cut such a sword, it can''t be said that for this sword, the demon clan saint should also avoid the edge. But if the person at the moment was Rocco, it would be impossible to cut this sword. Even if he thinks he has outstanding talent in kendo, Rocco will never want to compete with a monster in kendo. The sword was shining brightly. From the beginning, countless stars crossed the galaxy, and a curved moon shrouded the body of the demon clan Lord. The last sword was handed out from the fierce burning sun. The power of this sword was more fanatical than the sun. However, such a sword was finally stopped. This time, the demon clan Lord shot, and the index finger and middle finger of his right hand were clamped on the tip of the sword. Countless violent flames were calmed down at this moment. The flowing water lines on the river sword seemed to stop at this moment. "Very good sword." From the beginning, to the wonderful, and now it''s very good. Obviously, the demon clan Lord has a very high evaluation of Tang Hao''s sword. But all this should be over. Just like the raging flame and the surging river, it will stop in front of itself and a saint. Because the holy one represents the way of heaven and earth, which resonates with the law of heaven and earth. The demon lord stopped the sword at his fingertips with the great power of heaven, earth and time. With the great power of space, he banished all the flames on the sword to the void. Seeing that the river sword stayed in the other party''s hands, Tang Hao was not surprised and unwilling. At the moment, Tang Hao''s hair has begun to turn gray, and his whole face has become an old man from the age of about 30 at the beginning. But the river sword held in the right hand did not waver at all. "Do you still hold it? Let the sword break." There was a sad cry on the sword body of the river. At the request of the saint, the body of Jiangshui sword began to break from the tip of the sword, bit by bit like a broken porcelain. In Tang Hao''s eyes, at this moment, a more high spirited war spirit erupted. "Kill!" God! God! The result of directly stepping into the two realms with a tough attitude is that he has already turned into an old body. At this moment, he can''t bear the heaven and earth aura suddenly absorbed by Tang Hao. The spirit of the guard doesn''t care about these at all. As long as Tang Hao is willing, there will only be a steady stream of aura rushing in. At this moment, Tang Hao''s body had already dissipated, but the aura gathered together in the fury was gathered into a sword. It''s a Reiki sword forged by name. The demon holy ware on the demon Holy Lord began to hum. A golden light enveloped the demon clan Lord in an instant. However, all this is always a little late. The barrier formed by the demon clan holy ware is as fragile as thin paper under the power of this sword. The aura dissipated, and the body of the Demon Lord was still standing by the Chu River. But the feet that didn''t stick to muddy water now fall into muddy water. A sword wound appeared on the fingertip of the demon family''s right hand in Shengzhou. In addition, the power of this sword also fell on the belt of the demon clan saint. The three light holy weapon of the Terran was cut off and flew out by the power of this sword. "I will keep my promise and the planet will be isolated." the order , once given , will be strictly enforced. The location of aqua Bluestar seems to have an invisible barrier, which makes Aqua Bluestar completely isolated from the outside world. The Demon Lord looked at the Chu River, which was still surging. As for the fallen Terran holy ware, it is not worth paying attention to. The spirit of the holy ware has completely dissipated. The so-called Terran holy ware is only an empty shell, which is lost when it is lost. This planet has indeed brought itself a little accident, but after the accident, the power of the saint is still the most terrible power at this time. However, when the demon clan Lord was ready to leave, another figure came out in the river fog not far away. "Long time no see." Rocco''s hand held an additional three light holy weapon with a sword mark. He didn''t know who he was greeting. The vision of the demon clan Lord was sharp in an instant. "You could have kept hiding." Indeed, after Tang Hao''s experience, if Rocco continues to hide on this planet, I''m afraid the Demon Lord will not notice here again. Chapter 1549 The appearance of Rocco, don''t say that the demon clan Lord doesn''t understand, even Rocco himself doesn''t understand. For a moment, I really came out of my head. The water of the Chu River is still flowing. Rocco''s body stops on the Bank of the Chu River and looks at the demon clan Lord on the other side. The aura of self sealing in the body has dissipated slowly at this moment. The strength of semi Saint emerged at this moment. For Aqua Bluestar, the river Empire experienced the spring of 1549, which was a shocking day. On this day, on the Bank of the originally uninhabited Chu River, two terrible smells broke out. No one believes that this will be the breath intensity that human beings can achieve, but the picture monitored from high altitude is the breath of human power. The target character of the first breath has been judged for the first time. It turned out to be a member of the Tang family who had never been famous. Tang Hao. The second one is also related to the Tang family. It turned out to be a teacher from Tang Yunlong, the legitimate son of the Tang family. As a result, the whole river empire could not help shaking. In addition, according to the information obtained from high-altitude detection, there is a middle-aged man on the Bank of the Chu River. Both Tang Hao and Luo Ke seem to be targeting a middle-aged man. The identity of middle-aged people can''t be queried at all, as if all this doesn''t exist. The owner of the Tang family, together with Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng, was also found. Then he was invited to the first building in the center of the late spring city for the first time, which is also the center of the whole river empire. In the whole process, the Tang family did not know what had happened. However, even if the Tang family was huge, they had to bow their heads in front of the high-level power of the whole river empire. When the video about the Bank of the Chu River was broadcast, Tang Hao, the owner of the Tang family, was silent for a long time, and Tang Yunsheng couldn''t help crying when he saw that Tang Hao finally disappeared. Why his father should die is something Tang Yunsheng doesn''t understand at all. At the moment, on the side of the Chu River, Rocco stands on the water bank of the Chu River, and the breath of semi Saint strong has been completely released. The Demon Lord did not move at all. For the demon lord who has become a saint, the Rocco in front of him, no matter what kind of strength he has, as long as he doesn''t become a saint, he doesn''t see enough. However, when the breath of the semi Saint strong in Rocco was released, it dissipated again by the river. "Why are you afraid and dare not resist?" The demon clan Lord looked at Rocco in front of him. When you become a saint, the so-called Terran Lord is equivalent to a joke. The whole Terran will be destroyed in their own hands. Rocco smiled and said, "I''m really afraid, otherwise I won''t hide for so long." Rocco didn''t hide his inner fear. After all, he was much worse than the Demon Lord. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be. Up to now, I dare not even come forward except for my embarrassing hiding. But Tang Hao''s move before made Luo Ke understand one thing. If you have been afraid, don''t say the rest of the time, there is only two years. Even if you give yourself another 200 or 2000 years, you will only hide in addition to hiding. Now, after Rocco communicated with this, he no longer tried to hide, but came directly to the sight of the demon clan saint. The Chu River is flowing, but the man who just borrowed the water of the river to turn it into a sword has long been gone. Rocco''s hand grabbed towards the Chu River. "Why are you going to use a sword?" Artifacts are what the human race is good at. For the demon race, relying on foreign objects itself is a lack of confidence in their own strength. What Rocco is doing now, trying to absorb the water transportation of a river, will not have the slightest impact on the current situation. However, Rocco did not care about the ridicule of the demon clan Lord, but opened two words faintly. "Weak water." On Rocco''s palm, there is Gonggong water seal, although the blue figure that contains the real charm is no longer there. But with Gonggong water seal, Rocco has the ability to sense the weak water flowing in the endless nothingness. In front of the Chu River, it has changed. Before, it was just a Pentium river. At the moment, the Pentium trend is weak, and the water surface is flowing slowly. There is no way to fly above the weak water. "Will you stop me with this thing?" The corners of the mouth of the demon clan Lord couldn''t help showing a ironic smile. You know, although the weak water is strong, it is also used to stop strong people such as ordinary warrior Tianjun. For the saints, there are no flying clouds above, but they can be lighter than Hongmao. How can the weak water stop the saints? Rocco naturally never thought of using the weak water in front of him to stop the demon clan Lord. Today''s war is only allowed to advance but not retreat. If you quit, you don''t have to come out. Since you come out, you have no reason to quit again. Weak water turned into a sword in Rocco''s hand. A sword shining silver. The next moment, the silver light replaced the whole sky. In twilight spring, the first building of Jiangshui Empire, all the people watching the situation here lost all the pictures at this moment. One sword cuts the sky. This sword is more from the feeling when fighting with Tang Hao. According to Tang Hao, I want to cut off the demon clan saint in front of me. In the end, Tang Hao failed. In that case, the sword is up to him. At the same time, this sword is also a sword that Rocco cut for himself. He will cut off all his fears. This sword will make the saint pay a price. The rules of heaven and earth around the Demon Lord turned into nothingness at this moment. However, the strength of this sword is at most similar to Tang Hao''s last sword. Facing such a sword, it is nothing more than breaking the law of heaven and earth of the demon clan Lord. But one foot in front of the demon lord, the sword was still stopped. Even if the quality of this sword is far better than the so-called River sword, it is a sword forged by Luo Yihui in weak water. But in front of the demon clan Lord, these swords that can not really reach the holy land are not worth seeing more. The same two fingers stayed on the blade knowledge of the sword. In Rocco''s eyes, there was a sudden blue color. This change in color means the power of the source of water. From the remaining power of the Gonggong water seal. Only the power of the holy one can resist the Holy One. Rocco is just a semi holy cultivation at the moment. It is not enough to rely on his own strength, but in fact, Rocco has the power of the saint level. Chapter 1550 For example, with the appearance of this blue, the blade that was originally stopped on the fingertip by the demon clan Lord fell down. Like jade fingers, there was a crack at this moment. Golden blood floated from the fingertips of the Demon Lord. This sword reached the power of the saint and broke the body of the demon clan saint. Looking at ancient and modern times, it is absolutely shocking. However, in the current situation, such a small injury seems not easy, but it has no effect. The demon clan Lord obviously couldn''t help but have some accidents. This sword actually hurt himself. Unfortunately, what if you hurt yourself? The blood of the Holy One contains the Tao principles of endless terror. Among the sword melted by weak water, there is only one blue, which can be regarded as the divine power of the joint work of the ancient water god. The golden blood easily erased the blue color. The sword body turned into a water mist and dissipated directly into the air. When the sword was defeated, Rocco''s body moved for the first time. Originally on the other side of the Chu River, Rocco fell on the weak water at this moment. The weak water under his feet not only didn''t sink Luo Ke, but turned into a water dragon roaring out. Rocco himself is at the top of the water dragon at the moment. "Yin and Yang holy body!" This is the power of human demon inheritance. After the semi Saint found his own way, Rocco''s yin-yang holy body reached a new height. The power of the moon and the sun surged in Rocco''s body. Each punch can destroy the surrounding space and turn it into four elements of earth, wind, water and fire composed of heaven and earth. Looking at the yin-yang holy body displayed by Rocco, the demon clan holy master couldn''t help but look a little more reminiscent in his eyes. You know, when the last demon lord died, he saw it with his own eyes. Because of this, in this demon clan saint, there was a great fear of human demon skill. Once, in the process of the transfer of the hope star, Rocco just took out a picture left by the human demon, and the remaining power on it made the demon clan Lord flee. A big reason is the shadow left in the demon clan Lord''s heart by countercurrent river. However, this shadow only stays at the level that the demon Saint himself has not reached the saint. After really stepping into the Holy One, unless countercurrent Chuan himself can come back from the dead. Otherwise, what power can you fear in this world? Rocco''s Yin and Yang holy body looks powerful. On the body of the demon clan Lord, there are strong muscles swinging with the wind. "Boom!" After one punch, the body of the demon clan Lord didn''t move at all, while Rocco''s body was beaten out. With the attitude of not becoming a saint, he finally led a saint to die together. For thousands of years, only one person has done it. Even now Rocco has inherited the means of reverse flow, it is still impossible to do it. But that doesn''t mean Rocco has no other means. "Ancient inheritance!" A strange symbol appeared on Rocco''s eyebrows. The Yin and Yang holy body is still working, but there is an additional layer of silver brilliance on the surface of Rocco. This is the ancient power. For the ancient inheritance, after knowing that the ancient will will last forever, Rocco knew that every time he used stubborn inheritance, he would accelerate the recovery of the ancient. This is inevitable, and in the current situation, I have no intention of avoiding all this. After all, if you can''t fight, you''ll lose your life. Do you care if Gu will survive? What''s the use. At this moment, Rocco thought of the huge palm print on the Tianmen gate he had seen in the thunder temple before. That palm print should be left by the ancient saying. Before Rocco, he had a clear understanding according to that palm print. At this moment, Rocco became an ancient man. "Gu? This kind of power is really enviable." The demon clan''s holy master''s serious, finally gave a little more dignified look. Different from the previous sword, it is at most contaminated with the power of the holy way. At this moment, Luo Ke''s palm has almost coincided with the palm that broke the Tianmen of the ancient Tianling family countless years ago. Even the holy one must be cautious in the face of the power of this palm. In the palm of the demon clan saint, it suddenly appeared like a thunder. "I have the thunder of heaven and earth." "The power of Razer?" Su Ming opened his mouth in time to remind Luo Ke of the sea. It''s just that the general reminder of the star map spirit is often useless. What we can really count on is Rocco''s own strength. The power of this palm broke the layers of waves. Rocco''s body hovered in the air, but the next moment, countless thunder did not resist the power of ancient palm. But surrounded Rocco in an instant. The furious thunder was like purple lightning whips, which answered on Rocco''s body. Around Rocco''s body, silver light shines continuously. In the sky, a silver rain began to fall. The weak water falls, and every drop of rain water contains a killing opportunity to seal off the aura. While the demon lord tried to solve Rocco directly, Rocco was also trying to find a way to fight the Demon Lord. The thunder beat on Rocco''s body. At the same time, the raindrops melted by the weak water also fell on the demon clan Lord. What''s more terrible is the palm handed by Rocco''s Avatar Gu. This palm directly penetrated the body of the demon clan Lord. Although I didn''t cut this guy off, the power of my palm has reached my wish. Looking at a huge palm mark between the chest and abdomen of the demon lord, Luo Ke couldn''t help thinking of it. The demon clan Lord looked at his injuries. "Where life lies." Master the artistic conception of life and death. It''s easy for the demon clan Lord to get vitality and recover the injury on his body. However, at the moment when the Demon Lord spoke, Rocco also showed the means of fate. "Where is death!" He is only a semi holy cultivation now. It is naturally impossible to directly fight against the vitality of the demon clan Lord with the power of fate. However, the Demon Lord himself is a saint who has mastered the two forces of life and death. For Rocco, although there is no way to directly resist the vitality of the Demon Lord. But you can change what the demon clan Lord wants to do through the power of fate. For example, at present, the demon clan Lord tried to repair his physical injury with the power of life, but Rocco changed the power of sword into the power of death in an instant. Although it can only affect a moment, it is enough. The weak water sealed off the rain, and at this moment, it constantly fell on the demon clan Lord. It seems that he has occupied a great advantage with semi holy cultivation. However, Rocco knows that things are far from so simple. Chapter 1551 If I didn''t cross the time and fight with the former demon lord, I wouldn''t know that there would be so many cards on the original Demon Lord. At the moment, it seems that he has an advantage, but in fact, the demon clan Lord is not even willing to reveal his own body, and is still maintaining the image of his incarnation human form. The holy weapon of three lights was urged by Rocco, although the elder spirit of the weapon had long been gone. However, the three light holy instrument itself is a human holy instrument, which still has unpredictable power in the hands of the human holy master. At the moment, driven by Rocco, the light shines brightly, isolating the Bank of the Chu River directly from the water blue star. Because Luo Ke knows that the next fight is the real time to fight. If he doesn''t do so, I''m afraid it''s just the aftermath of his fight with the demon lord, which is enough to turn the water blue star into the dust of the universe. At that time, those high-level officials of the river Empire who are still watching here and haven''t figured out anything are afraid that they don''t even know how they died. Of course, Rocco didn''t care too much about the lives of those people. But if a Terran planet has to be destroyed because of his own action, Rocco still doesn''t want to see such a thing. "Hehe, your strength has indeed improved well. I thought I had overestimated you, but now it seems that I still underestimated you." On the body of the demon lord, the huge palm print has not been restored. But for the demon lord, he didn''t care about the injury on his body. Luo Ke didn''t reply, but constantly adjusted his state. For the demon clan Lord, he had enough strength to ridicule himself at will. For Rocco, every point of his strength is the most critical strength. Then Rocco''s body moved again. "No distance!" "Star River!" At the moment of Rocco''s exertion, the demon lord''s right index finger drew a horizontal line in front of him. This horizontal line is a distant and boundless Star River. Rocco''s boundless identity is inevitably stopped in the galaxy. But Rocco''s hand didn''t stop. "Tai Chi." The original force of the lunar and the sun converged into a black-and-white ball in Rocco''s palm at this moment. It is no longer the same as before. Once the two forces touch each other, destructive forces will occur. At this moment, in Rocco''s hands, both the power of the lunar origin and the power of the solar origin maintain a certain balance. Before this state of balance is broken, this force will continue to grow itself. Rocco pushed the Taiji ball out of his hand towards the demon clan Lord. The demon clan''s holy Lord changed his hand to disperse the star river. If you let the power of this Taiji ball absorb the power of the whole Xinghe Road, in the end, I''m afraid the demon clan Lord is not willing to face such a terrible power. Rocco''s body did not stop at all, and there was no distance again. Because of the current situation, Rocco is not allowed to stay at all. Under Rocco''s continuous attack, the demon clan Lord finally felt a little pressure. This is the first time for a saint to feel the pressure from the enemy. "Good, but it''s over." For a saint, he was delayed for such a long time, and he was hurt, although it was not heavy. But for a saint, this is unforgivable blasphemy. At the moment, the demon clan Lord has no peace of mind. Rocco''s move finally touched the anger of the demon clan Lord. To continue to maintain the current situation is nothing more than to let Rocco use more fancy means. The body shape of the Demon Lord was originally the image of a middle-aged man. However, the huge palm print injury between the chest and abdomen, no matter who sees it, will feel that this person can''t live. The power of life wants to repair, but it is always blocked by an inexplicable power. Such a situation has been tired of the demon clan Lord. The figure of the middle-aged man gradually dissipated. At this moment, the demon clan Lord showed his huge body. A huge circle. The behavior is like chaos, but the Demon Lord himself is completely different from the chaotic emperor seen by Luo Ke, and is also completely different from the real body of the Demon Lord in the semi holy period. Obviously, after becoming a saint, the original master of the demon clan has also changed greatly. The Taiji ball went directly into the body of the demon lord, and the destructive power that Luo Ke expected did not erupt. Not only did it not erupt, but it cut off all the connections between Rocco and Taiji ball. "The power of life and death." Black represents the breath of death, and white represents vitality. It is very similar to the Taiji ball played by Rocco before, but the ball made of the power of life and death spit out from the mouth of the Demon Lord is more terrible. At this moment, Rocco even felt that he had been isolated from all the connections with the world. Only death can bring this feeling. With the vitality of death, it is more fatal for Rocco. It will not help itself in any way. Instead, it will form a seed of vitality and devour the vitality in its own body with the power of vitality. Rocco subconsciously wanted to retreat, but in the moment of pushing away, many impressions flashed in Rocco''s mind. Among these impressions, there are about the earth, about the purple sky god space, as well as about the blue star and the hope star Many memories appeared in Rocco''s mind. And his choice seems to be in addition to retreat or retreat. "I won''t retreat this time! Life and death have nothing to do with me." The milky white light mass appeared in the palm of Rocco''s right hand. It had accumulated a white light mass the size of a football. With the moment Rocco said this sentence, it began to decrease rapidly. In the face of the change of the light mass, Luo Ke couldn''t help feeling a trace of heartache. Just in order to stop the power of the demon clan Lord''s strike, his final strength of fate as a bottom card directly consumed more than half. But now that they have all been taken out, what can we do even if we consume another half. "I want each other''s strength to be semi holy." At this moment, Rocco naturally refers to the demon clan Lord not far away. The white light mass began to turn into small white light spots. At the moment when Rocco said this, the whole person was dark and almost fainted. You know, if you really pass out at the moment, everything can be said to stop. Fortunately, Su Ming used the power of the star map in time to inject a spiritual force into Rocco''s understanding of the sea. "Continue!" Chapter 1552 After Su Ming just said these two words, there was no more movement. And the milky white light spot, is crazy towards the demon clan Lord''s body, began to enter it. There seems to be a chain of fate on the demon clan Lord. If it is the general fate of heaven, it will not have the slightest effect on the demon clan Lord at the moment. But this white power of fate comes from the inheritance of fate orthodoxy. The demon clan Lord couldn''t help but start to look up. The power of fate on himself was a power that could really trap the saint. "I find that you are really more and more interesting now." From Rocco''s initial growth, it seems that it can always bring surprises to the Terran. Of course, it is also a "surprise" to the demon clan Lord in disguise. But this surprise, after the last blue star burst, the demon clan Lord thought it should be over. But at the moment Rocco stood up, this surprise seemed to appear in front of him again. Very familiar feeling, which is also the most disgusting feeling for the demon clan Lord. "People''s luck? What''s the use? I''m with heaven and earth, and the luck is under me!" A virtual shadow appeared behind the demon clan Lord. It''s an ancient clock. The Qi transportation holy ware of the demon family represents the Qi transportation power of the demon family. At the moment, it is sacrificed by the demon family Lord. This power of Qi and fortune comes not only from the demon family, but also from the human family. Because there are already too many Terran star regions that have been occupied by the demon clan. The demon clan Lord can unscrupulously absorb the luck of the human race. In the past, Rocco has been able to avert danger many times, largely due to the protection of the power of Qi and luck. At the moment, the power of Qi behind the demon clan Lord has far exceeded Rocco. This time it was a kill. The Demon Lord will no longer allow any "surprise" to appear in front of him. Suppressed the luck, but on the demon clan Lord, he couldn''t get rid of the white shackles of fate. The demon clan holy master actually felt his realm cultivation and began to be suppressed. The connection between himself and heaven and earth was blocked. However, such a feeling only appears for a moment and disappears directly at the next moment. Rocco couldn''t help smiling bitterly at the corners of his mouth. After all, I overestimated my own means, which comes from the white power of fate, that is, the power of desire, which can really make myself suppress the power of the demon clan Lord as desired. But Rocco has too little power of fate. At this moment, it will inevitably become a helpless situation. A milky white crystal appeared in Rocco''s hand. Luo Ke couldn''t help but doubt that it was really because he was too reckless? If you can calm down and hide for more time, you can master more desire. At that time, limit the cultivation of the demon clan saint to the semi Saint level, and you will be able to win. But in this world, there is often no place to sell regret medicine, and there is often no if. The power of desire that Rocco could control before has been exhausted now. The milky white crystal contains a lot of desire, but Rocco can''t use it. This is a bad reality. But it is the reality that Rocco has to accept. The last power of the three light holy vessels began to dry up gradually. Then the originally isolated space along the Chu River was reintegrated into reality. The silver sky originally formed by weak water also disappeared. The sunset appeared on the horizon. All this seems to symbolize that everything has become a doomed ending. Rocco''s mouth could not help but show a bitter smile. However, Rocco has accepted the fact that all this is because of his impulse and has no hope. A little black mark flashed in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. That''s the mark of the star. As the spirit of the holy instrument in the dark sky, the star has been sleeping in Rocco''s sea of knowledge for a long time. In the Heitian holy land, with the awakening of the Heitian holy man, the Heitian holy ware will inevitably be taken back by the Heitian holy man. At that time, in order to help Rocco leave, Xing sacrificed his self-consciousness to help Rocco escape. Rocco has been trying to find ways to help the star wake up and recover. But until now, all this still has no results. At the moment, a little black awn appeared, and there was a dark crack in the void in front of Rocco. In the crack, there was a terrible smell. Rocco''s body has no resistance and is directly swept away by the black crack. A trace of anger appeared on the face of the demon clan saint. Everything has been under my control, but there have been unexpected changes. And this change, the demon clan Lord is no stranger. Dark saint. At the beginning, when he was half holy, he was forcibly brought into the dark holy land by Rocco and met the recovering dark Saint at that time. Finally, the demon clan Lord could only escape by force with the power of holy ware, and was seriously injured, which forced the plan to attack the Terran to be postponed again. This time, before I had to calculate the past account, the other party even challenged the majesty of his current Saint again. "Heaven and earth open!" The crack that was supposed to be closed suddenly opened after the word of the demon clan Lord. The body shape of the demon clan Lord turned into a virtual shadow and entered the crack. The black sky holy land was still a tall throne, and a tall figure hidden in the black fog sat on it. Luo is no stranger to all this. After all, he has been there many times. But this time, Rocco definitely didn''t find out the reason. How did you get here? The only one who can bring himself from the eyes of a saint is another saint. Even in the dark holy land, the dark saint has recovered, and the other party seems to have no need to help himself. I have no friendship with the dark saint. And really, you, the dark saint, should be one of the hermits, and you cheated the hermits before you left. ¡­¡­ If you think so, your situation seems to be getting worse rather than better. But in fact, Rocco''s body is no longer under his control. What could be worse than death? It''s gone. The body shape of the demon lord followed him into the black sky temple. The last time the demon clan Holy Lord came, he was only semi holy and would inevitably be suppressed here. But this time, the demon clan holy master is the Holy One in the world. With the demon clan holy master, there is endless and majestic energy behind him. The saint in the world should be invincible. Chapter 1553 The rolling Qi turns into a long river, which comes from the suppression of the black sky temple. Under this Qi, it turns into nothingness. At the same time, the whole black sky temple began to collapse gradually. Finally, the whole black sky temple collapsed in half before it stopped. The dark saint on the high throne, with a black cube in his hand, began to rotate slowly. The holy way between the two saints began to collide. In the face of the confrontation between the two saints, Rocco is no longer the weak who did not plug in his mobile phone at all. But what Rocco doesn''t understand is why the dark saint is willing to help himself this time. "Buddhism?" There was a trace of doubt in the voice of the Demon Lord. Then Rocco felt that there was another force trying to take him away. In Rocco''s body, the two Buddha thoughts began to work invisibly and automatically. The next moment, Rocco''s body came to a high mountain. There is Buddha light on the top of the mountain, and the merits and virtues are boundless. There is a curl of Buddha sound in the mountain. Rocco''s figure appears again in a huge Buddhist temple. Looking at the person sitting in the center of the Buddha Hall, it should be the once Holy Buddha of the human race. In the black sky temple, seeing Rocco leave, the demon clan Lord was not in the slightest impatient. The so-called saints in front of him were nothing more than the marks left by virtue of the power of his own Taoist field. Can you trap yourself for a while, or can you trap yourself for a longer time? The body shape of the demon clan Saint immediately stepped into the void. The forces around the black sky temple were invisibly dispersed. The black figure sitting on the throne no longer means to block. But for the demon clan Lord, someone dared to stop himself like this. Naturally, this account can''t be taken so lightly. The black sky temple collapsed, leaving only a lonely throne on the ruins and a strange figure on the throne. At the foot of Xumi mountain, the body shape of the demon clan Lord has appeared faintly. There are three thousand temples on the mountain. At this moment, the bell is ringing loudly. The old monks in countless temples begin to recite Buddhism constantly at this moment, forming a layer of resistance to the arrival of the demon clan Lord. These originally belong to the secret places hidden in the void universe. Because the demon clan Lord locked Rocco, he naturally locked the location of Xumi mountain. In the great Leiyin temple, the Buddha looked at Luo Ke, but he could have countless faces. Rocco was really full of doubts and wanted to ask, but when he could ask, he didn''t know what to ask. After all, the identity of this person in front of you is so obvious that it''s not enough to ask who you are? However, Luo kecai couldn''t help wondering when he would make friends with this man because he knew his identity. However, when Rocco was confused, a black figure came out from Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, which was the official star map instrument lingsu Ming. "Master." Rocco couldn''t help but have a series of question marks in his mind. Luo Ke can''t help being curious about Su Ming''s identity, but according to the demon clan leader, Su Ming is at most a warrior in the sun, a warrior in a small human sect that is not very famous? Why now, he has become a disciple of the Buddha in front of him? More importantly, how can a disciple of Buddha be only a warrior in the yaori realm? And, and this guy''s unreliable temperament Luo Ke can definitely find a lot of reasons to explain that Su Ming can''t be a disciple of Buddha. But the fact at hand is to tell Rocco that this guy is really a disciple of Buddha Zun. Is it because of this reason that Buddha Zun will do it? It used to be a star, now it''s Su Ming? Both Buddha Zun and Su Ming seem to have forgotten the existence of Rocco at this moment. After Su Ming called the master out, the murals in the surrounding Buddha Hall began to move like a living. Then Su Ming, who was originally composed of black fog, turned into a bald monk in a golden cassock. "Please teach me the Sutra, the master of the human race." "Me?" Luo Ke accidentally pointed to himself. According to Su Ming, did he want Buddha to help himself? However, the Buddha in the hall shook his head directly. "Those who are not me will not be granted." Rocco already has the seed of Buddha thought. However, this kind of Buddha thought does not come from the Buddha statue of the human race, but from the Buddha thought of the ancient lion head Buddha. "The Terran is embarrassed in the world, but there are still non self points?" After hearing the Buddha''s words, Rocco immediately couldn''t help but say angrily. However, such words fell into the Buddha''s ears, but they were not answered. Su Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom. Buddha is different from the previous human saints, or the Buddha itself is different. Su Ming thought he could find a chance when he felt that Luo Ke was taken away by Buddha, but now it seems impossible. On Xumi mountain, among the Buddhist temples, an old monk began to close his eyes and stopped the Scriptures in his mouth. Then countless Buddhist temples began to collapse. After all, a huge figure came to the position before Xumi mountain. The Dharma phase of the Demon Lord was even as large as the whole Xumi mountain. "Swallow the star!" In an instant, the endless darkness swallowed up where Xumi mountain was. In the great Leiyin temple, the Buddha seems to know nothing about the darkness outside the mountain. Then the whole Xumi mountain turned into the size of a gravel and directly entered the endless darkness. The demon clan Lord''s face was not good-looking. He swallowed Xumi mountain into the endless darkness. However, Xumi mountain itself was not destroyed, but turned into a mustard and hid in the dark. Every existence that can become a saint has great magical powers, especially Buddha Zun, which is a special saint. "Well, I''d like to see how long your mountain can stay in the endless darkness." Countless dark forces are hidden in the endless darkness. Although Xumi mountain turns into a mustard and gets rid of the initial rolling, it is followed by the continuous invasion of endless darkness. The Buddha''s light is protecting the whole Xumi mountain, but the premise that the Buddha''s light can be maintained is the Tao rhyme left by the Buddha. In the big Leiyin temple, Su Ming fell into silence with no sorrow or joy. Rocco''s face was a little more angry. The Terran has reached a critical moment, and as a former Terran saint, Buddha is still struggling with these useless things. How can such a thing not make people angry. "All kinds of causes and effects have their own place of birth and death." This sentence seems to have settled the reason why Buddha is not ready to intervene in all these things. Rocco''s heart could not help but have a little more anger, but there was no place to vent. Chapter 1554 "In that case, why do you keep me here and send me out?" The Buddha chose to ignore Rocco''s angry words again. Rocco, without a word of nonsense, turned around and walked towards the gate of the Buddha Hall. Looking at the back of Rocco leaving, Su Ming said. "Master, why do you do this?" "Mind." For Rocco''s mind, Su Ming naturally knows that the growth time of the Terran saint is too short after all. And most of the time, the Terran saint was well protected, and his friend became the guarantee of the Terran saint. Based on his experience and inheriting the inheritance of lion head Buddha, Rocco may be enough to expand enough horizons. But the change of mood can only be made by yourself. Obviously, Rocco''s state of mind is not enough to make the master willing to preach the Dharma. Fortunately, however, the great Leiyin temple is not the only way out for Rocco. When Rocco left the door of the Buddha Hall, he did not appear on Xumi mountain or in the endless darkness. As the landscape changed, Rocco suddenly found that his feet had become a green. I stood on a huge lotus leaf. In the distance was a red cloud. An old man wearing a Taoist robe sat not far from him. "A thousand years have passed since I woke up. Can you fish, boy?" Suddenly hearing this question, Rocco was a little confused. I was chased and killed by the demon clan Lord before. Where can I get leisure and elegant fishing now? However, when Rocco wanted to explain all this, the old Taoist threw a fishing rod directly to Rocco and pointed to a piece of cyan water on the edge not far away. "Go and have a try. Maybe you''ll be surprised." Somehow, the fishing rod in Rocco''s hand still threw out towards the water. However, at the moment when the hook was thrown out, Luo Ke thought of a very important thing, that is, there was no bait on his hook. In this case, where can I transfer the fish? No, do you have to focus on fishing now? Since I came directly from the great Leiyin Temple of Buddha to this heaven and earth, it shows that the strength of the old Taoist around me will never be weaker than Buddha. Rocco soon thought of a name, daozun. The existence as famous as Buddha is also the strongest of the Terran in the dark era of the rise of the Terran. Even to the time of the emergence of Taoist Zun, it was earlier than Buddha Zun. I just don''t know why I was taken away by the Buddha and came to the cave of the Taoist priest. Fishing is obviously a test of patience, especially when you know that you don''t even have bait on your hook, you have to continue fishing. This is a kind of torture. In the middle of the process, Rocco wanted to speak several times, but he didn''t have a chance to speak after all. The old Taoist seems to have fallen asleep again. Combined with what the old Taoist said before, is it difficult to wait here for a thousand years? If you really want to endure like this, are you going to let yourself endure the demon clan Lord alive with your life? Even if the demon lord died, I''m afraid the human race will no longer exist. What''s the significance at that time. However, when Rocco was a little restless, the fish hook in front of him made a movement at this moment. There''s a fish on the hook. In general, Rocco couldn''t help picking up the fishing rod and trying to pull the fish up. However, standing on the edge of the huge lotus leaf, Rocco saw the fish on his hook for the first time. It didn''t look like a fish at all. With each effort, the things on the hook become more and more clear. At the moment when he really saw the fish on his hook, Rocco was stunned. On his own hook, there is not a fish, but the original Dharma of a demon clan saint who has shrunk countless times. At the moment, he was on his fishing hook. At this moment, Rocco even forgot his fishing rod. Under the sudden force of the other party, Rocco''s fishing rod was about to get out of his hand. At this moment, the old Taoist priest didn''t know when he had woken up and appeared beside Rocco. He grabbed the position in front of him with one hand. Then the fishing rod fell into the hands of the old Taoist. "How can such a good herring run away?" He grabbed the fishing rod from Rocco''s hand, and the old Taoist picked it up. When Rocco looked again this time, the thing on the fishhook was directly changed from the reduced version of the demon clan Lord to a herring with water. The herring came out of the water and finally fell in front of Rocco. It turned into a Green Qi and directly entered Rocco''s body. "Thank you for your help." Feeling the change of Green Qi in his body, Luo Ke saluted Taoist Zun. However, the old Taoist looked at Rocco strangely. "Pity, pity." Luo Ke didn''t understand what the pity in Tao Zun''s mouth meant, but his body shape was sent away again. Still on the aqua blue star, Su Ming''s body appeared beside Rocco. To be honest, a funny existence in his mind has now become a serious bald head. "To be honest, I''m really not used to what you are now." Hearing Rocco''s words, Su Ming touched his head and said, "I don''t think I''m used to it." "However, what will happen after you leave the Buddha Hall? Is Taoist Zun willing to help?" Obviously, this guy, knowing that Rocco left the Buddha Hall again, went to the place where the Taoist priest was located. "In the current situation, you might as well think about what to do. The master and the Taoist priest are unwilling to take action. The demon clan holy master is afraid to return to God soon. When the demon clan Lord comes back, it''s you who really have to face trouble. " Su Ming said faintly. Rocco couldn''t help but have a big head. He really didn''t understand these old guys. At the critical moment of Terran crisis, everyone is unwilling to take action. What is in their mind. But Rocco also knows one thing. These once saints of the Terran have made great achievements to the Terran, which is not the object that Rocco easily belittles. But in the current situation, I fell into this situation. Obviously, I saw these strong people who were able to fight, but the other party was unwilling to help easily. I couldn''t help but have some resentment in my heart. Luo Ke''s eyes fell on Su Ming nearby, and suddenly his eyes became a little hot. Su Ming naturally saw Rocco''s idea at a glance. "Don''t think too much. I''m still a warrior in yaori territory." "... all the disciples of Buddha have only the cultivation of yaorijing. Are you ashamed?" "Ha ha." But the one around me must be unreliable. Chapter 1555 In this situation, we can rely on ourselves. The problem is that I have already had a fight by myself. I have played all my cards. In front of the demon clan Lord, I just forced the other party''s real body. After that, if it weren''t for the dark saint, I''m afraid I would have become a ghost. The attitude shown by the subsequent Buddha and Taoist zuns was obviously unwilling to fight against the Demon Lord. Buddha Zun''s side is probably to meet his disciple Su Ming. As for Tao Zun''s side, he asked himself to catch a fish. Although the fish was finally eaten by himself, what''s the use? Rocco felt a green breath in his body. However, after careful feeling, Rocco found that this breath did not help him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lotus cave itself is an unimaginable huge lotus. The lotus leaf where Rocco was before was just a point of the lotus leaf range. The old Taoist had a lotus leaf umbrella in his hand and went to the Taoist temple in the center of the lotus. A path boy took the lotus leaf umbrella into his hand. "Master, can''t that man come to the Taoist temple to practice?" Hearing the little Taoist boy''s question, the old Taoist shook his head directly. "That man is really destined for us. Zixiu is afraid that he has put a lot of hope on him. But that man is on a different path from me. " The little Taoist couldn''t help but curl his mouth. "The master said so. In the end, he shouldn''t have given the herring to the man." For the words of the little Taoist boy, the old Taoist smiled without saying anything and shook his head. The gate was closed, and the huge lotus began to close slowly. The whole lotus seemed to fall into silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The demon clan Lord turned into a middle-aged man again. The darkness dissipated, and Xumi mountain had long disappeared. At the moment, where the Demon Lord is, he is no longer on mercury, but has been sent to the demon star. But this distance is not a problem in the eyes of the Demon Lord. However, when the demon clan''s holy master moved and reached the original position of aqua blue star, he found that aqua blue star was no longer there. "There''s some meaning. What''s the use of hiding a planet? From today on, if you don''t show up, I''ll kill a Terran planet." The voice of the Demon Lord was not loud, but the power of the holy one could be heard by all human races in this world. Rocco''s face is very ugly. After experiencing the dark saint, Buddha and Taoist, Rocco seems that his biggest gain is that he has more desire in his hands. In order to avoid the demon lord, Rocco did not hesitate to use the power of these wishes to hide the whole water blue star directly. This approach, although avoiding the Revenge of the demon clan Lord, also angered the demon clan Lord on the other hand. So when Rocco heard the threat of the demon lord, he couldn''t bear it any longer. Because of their hiding, the demon clan will kill a Terran planet every more day. This is not a difficult thing for the Demon Lord at present. After all, in the Terran star domain at present, all Terran star domains, except Luo Tian star domain, have basically been occupied by the demon family. What Terrans can do is to try to recover their own field on this basis. Such an approach is tantamount to wishful thinking. The Demon Lord is already a saint, while the human Lord has disappeared. Unless the Terran Holy Lord can also reach the point of the Holy One, the whole Terran star domain will only have the last way to be ruled by the demon star domain. At this moment, the demon clan Lord sent the so-called threat to everyone''s ears. Especially Rocco, the threat to the Demon Lord is very clear. The other party wants to force himself to show up and force himself to take the initiative to bear everything. To meet the fate of the human race in this way will be to become the slavery of the demon race. All Terrans will be enslaved by the demon clan. Rocco never thought that anyone among the Terrans must be a slave for generations. If someone tries to control people''s thoughts by this means, the other party must be the object they want to destroy. However, for the demon clan, it has come up with a more gentle policy. As long as in the early stage of this period, those who have the courage to join the forces of the demon family can get rid of the identity of the human race in this period. So as to obtain the identity of the demon family and avoid the invasion of this war. For most people, they really don''t care which ethnic group they belong to. What they care about is whether their rights and interests have been harmed at all. In fact, when the demon clan really came, the top family joined the demon clan without hesitation after the resistance failed. With these people, the demon clan can better control the Terran star domain. In order to target each other''s means, the Terran star domain has taken completely different measures. However, any ethnic group that fails to pass the test will be reviewed and cleaned at the first time. The goal of both is to maintain the unity and unity of the whole collective. Terrans and demons have entered a white hot stage, but in fact, any planet that Terrans try to resist the invasion of demons will be occupied by more powerful demons in the next week. Many people are heroes of the human race. They did not hesitate to risk their own blood in the face of the invasion of the demon race and tried to stop the war with their own blood. However, the final result is that no one will care about the sacrifice of small people. For people who are really at a high level, what they care about is what can really affect themselves. As for some side door and other small things, they are not too important at all. Even if the demon race can defeat the war between the human race and the demon race. When the demon clan really wants to rule the Terran, it is necessary to have officials among the Terran, and these Terran officials are among them. At this time, no one can''t see the current situation clearly. What more people are willing to sell their skills. For Rocco, he is not afraid of the invasion of the demon family. What he is most afraid of is that these people who should have been human are willing to help the demon family at the moment, so as to obtain his own status. The power of desire can hide a water blue star. But what about water blue star? There are too many Terran planets in the Terran star domain. Since Rocco has no ability to kill all the powerful demons. Then for the demon lord, any command can directly come to the top of other Terran star regions. The things involving the demon clan Lord will be things that Rocco is not qualified to participate in. For the whole Terran, these will determine the fate of the Terran, but their own strength is too weak. Chapter 1556 After all, what Rocco is afraid of, all the demon clan Lord wants is strength. The Demon Lord has the strength to do what he said. As long as Rocco doesn''t come out for a day, he will kill a Terran planet every day. But Rocco has no such power to stop all this. For most people, they may not care who will really lead themselves, because all they want is to live. It was fine for the first few days, but as the news spread. I''m afraid Rocco won''t be of any use even if he comes out last. This is heart attack. The heart attack plan for the whole Terran is a trick. There is no second choice but to face it directly. When people are forced to a desperate situation, in addition to the outbreak of the last blood, they will have a second choice, that is, surrender. The reasons for this kind of submission are very complex, but in the face of death, there is a chance to survive, even if most people are willing to give in. On the water blue star, the Bank of the Chu River was surrounded by the special combat team of the river empire for the first time. The previous battle on the Bank of the Chu River really shocked the whole aqua blue star. Then, when the bodies of Luo Ke and Su Ming appeared on the Bank of the Chu River again, the river Empire reacted for the first time. But this reaction, in Rocco''s view, is just like a family affair. "Amitabha, have you figured out how to go next?" If you don''t go out, the demon lord can definitely do what he said. Killing a Terran planet one day will cause a fatal blow to the final faith of the Terran. Even if you go out, there is no result. You have tried before. You can''t be the opponent of the demon clan Lord at all. At the moment, facing Su Ming''s inquiry, Rocco seems more and more calm. "Is there anything else I want to think about this kind of thing? Can I continue to hide except going out?" At the moment when Luo Ke talked with Su Ming, from around the Chu River, he launched the first persuasion to surrender. "Oh, noisy." Rocco shook his head helplessly. Su Ming made a more direct choice. A pure Buddha light instantly enveloped the place where Rocco and Su Ming were located. With the rise of Buddha light, it is the vigilance of countless River Empire combat teams around. "Fire!" The fire burst in an instant. Numerous dense bullets hit the location of the Buddha light at the same time. However, after the smoke of gunpowder, the target has left again, as if it had never appeared. The bodies of Rocco and Su Ming appear in the universe again. From nothingness, the body shape of the demon clan Lord is in the starry sky not far away. "You came out earlier than I expected." Seeing Rocco''s appearance, the Demon Lord was not surprised. When a person needs sacrifice, the best result is that this person can take the initiative to stand up. Now, Rocco is the one who needs to stand up. Although it is unnecessary to fight again, it is impossible to catch yourself like this. Rocco raised his body to its peak. However, the demon lord seems to be tired of such struggle at this moment. As the demon clan Lord waved, a picture appeared in front of Rocco and Su Ming. "The planet you see is called yuntu star. There are about 935.42 million Terrans living on it." At the moment of hearing this number, Rocco''s breath couldn''t help sinking. Because at this moment, Rocco seemed to know what the demon lord wanted to do. "You said that after I came out, I wouldn''t fight against the Terran planet." The demon clan Lord looked at Rocco''s angry look in front of him and said sarcastically, "Ben Shengke never promised you anything, destroy!" After the Demon Lord spoke. On the cloud Earth Star, all the demon families took action at the first time. The extermination team led by the three heavenly kings carried out the clearance operation at the first time. Rocco''s eyes were full of anger, but there was nowhere to release the anger at this moment. The simple slaughter of the demon lord determines the fate of the whole cloud Saturn. The weak have no power at all in front of the strong. Luo Keben thought that it was enough for him to come out, but he didn''t think that the demon clan Lord wanted more than these. "Enough!" Rocco''s voice lowered his anger like a roar. The Lord of the demon clan looked at Rocco and said, "enough? It''s not enough. The Terran is already at my feet. I will let anyone know what the price is to resist me." On the aura mirror formed by the demon lord''s waving, the wailing of each cloud Saturn Terran deepened Rocco''s anger. But anger without strength often appears to be powerless. Su Ming stands beside Rocco, but he doesn''t know how to comfort him at the moment. "Yin Yang Tai Chi!" In Rocco''s hand, a Taiji ball formed by the combination of the power of the source of the Taiyin and the power of the source of the sun suddenly shoots out towards the position of the demon clan saint. Facing Rocco''s action, the demon clan Lord seemed very indifferent. The source of the Taiyin and the source of the sun can stir up each other, which is a powerful force. But at this moment, the Demon Lord did not care about this power. His left hand suddenly grabbed at the front, and a galaxy loomed. No matter how terrible the power is, it is impossible to reach the demon clan Lord. "No distance!" Rocco''s figure turned into a remnant in an instant. With semi holy power, he crossed the Star River and appeared in front of the demon clan saint. "You die!" Anger is often the weakest roar of the weak. The demon clan Lord suppressed Rocco with one hand. For the saint, all forces can''t really resist the power of this heaven and earth. While Rocco grew up, the demon clan Lord also had an amazing growth. The more the saint resonates with heaven and earth, the more powerful he can show. The enemy Rocco is facing at the moment is not a simple demon clan Lord, but the world. How can this be countered by manpower? "The Star River dies with you!" With the demon lord''s opening again, Rocco''s body was fixed at the moment of boxing. However, just at this moment, Rocco''s fist never fell on the demon lord again. Then a breath of silence was first released from Rocco''s body. Rocco''s body then turned into pieces of stone, which collapsed in front of the demon clan Lord. Su Ming looked at everything in front of him and was very clear about the strength of the demon clan Lord in front of him, which was even more terrible. For Su Ming with a bald head, the demon clan Lord doesn''t care. Chapter 1557 Even if the Buddha comes in person, he may not be his opponent, not to mention the bald head of yaori territory. All the fires of hope of the Terran are extinguished by themselves at this moment. Originally, Rocco''s human luck dissipated in the world at this moment. "The Terran should be over." After countless years of expedition, there is a great blood feud between the human race and the demon race. All this will disappear after the complete victory of the demon clan. If the Terran doesn''t want to become the past of history, it has to surrender to this last road. As for the rest of the Luo Tian star field, it is only two years of tenacious resistance, and it should be over together. Looking at the back of the demon clan Lord leaving, Su Mingke controlled his great fear. After confirming that the demon clan Lord really left, he collected Luo Ke''s broken body bit by bit. In the lotus cave, the huge lotus that had been closed now blooms again on the huge lake. The old Taoist came to the edge of the lotus leaf. A herring just appeared in the water. He seemed to be wondering why he appeared here. The question is, where should the fish be when they are not in the water? The old Taoist priest had an extra fishing rod in his hand. There was a force that slowly fished the herring from the water. When the herring saw the old Taoist, there were countless pieces of memory in his mind. I''m still alive, but I''ve become a fish? In Rocco''s mind, it was difficult to understand his current state for a time. However, Luo Ke knew the old Taoist in front of him. The suspected Taoist respected the old. After adjusting Luo Ke, he put it in the fish basket. In Rocco''s heart, there are 10000 question marks. When he wants to ask, he finds that one of the most important questions. Fish can''t talk. At the heart of the lotus flower in full bloom, there is a blue path view. The Taoist priest cooked a pot of hot water, which looked like preparing to stew a pot of fish soup. I don''t know why, Rocco can obviously feel that there is a bad fierce light in the little Taoist boy''s eyes. The problem is that I should have never seen this little Taoist, and how can I let the other party look at me like this. Now I am a knife and I am a fish. Can I not panic about this kind of vision. The old Taoist glanced at the little Taoist boy. The little Taoist boy who was still stewing immediately looked at the fire situation under the earthen pot. "Hey? I said why can''t you speak? I forgot." The old Taoist seemed to think of something. He scratched his head after looking at the fish basket. "How do fish talk?" Rocco''s heart wanted to roar. But after the old Taoist talked to himself, Rocco found that he could really speak as a fish. The old Taoist looked at the herring talking in the fish basket with a smile. "Aren''t you talking now?" Is it difficult to cultivate yourself into essence? Then Rocco found that it was not the fish that could speak, but his body shape turned from a herring into a human shape condensed by a mass of green air. "The Dragon King Lou Zhong can keep your shadow as close as possible, so don''t leave easily. Shande will bring you a bowl of soup every day, which is enough for you to recover slowly first. Taoist priest, I need to leave for a period of time. During this period, you can have a rest. As for the chance to change your life again, it depends on the opportunity and luck. " Luo Ke didn''t quite understand the old Taoist''s words, but the final general idea was clear. I still have a chance to live, but what if I live? Go and see the demon clan Lord again. How can you kill the human race? However, it is obvious that the old Taoist will not be responsible for these. After the previous words were finished, the old Taoist directly sat cross legged on a futon, and the whole man was wandering outside the sky. Seeing Taoist Zun leave, Shande little Taoist boy finally stopped hiding his dissatisfaction. "Hum, it''s you bad guy who took my herring. Now I have to feed you by Taoist priest! I''m so angry." Although there are 10000 complaints about Rocco. But in fact, the little Taoist boy slowly poured the freshly stewed medicine soup into the fish basket. The misty soup immediately surrounded Rocco''s body after entering the fish basket. This is the body shape condensed by Green Qi. At this moment, it began to become more and more solid. Rocco has a feeling of lying in the clouds. Seeing Rocco''s face enjoying, Shande Taoist boy became more and more depressed. The problem is that I really can''t help Zhongde in the fish basket. After all, the body shape condensed by green aura is too fragile. Can''t stand the slightest toss. Otherwise, I must have a thousand ways to make this guy look good in front of me. Thinking of this, the good moral path boy couldn''t help sighing, but he was too kind. Rocco can gradually restore the touch of the body under the nourishment of daily medicine soup. Just because Rocco''s body is still green enough, this feeling becomes a little wonderful. Every time he touches the Dragon King Lou, Rocco''s body will dissipate a part, and then slowly condense. There was no time change between the sun and the moon in the cave, and after the initial hostility, Shande Taoist boy had no effect at all, his attitude towards Rocco began to improve gradually. "Are you really so brave? You dare to rush up when you know that you will die." Rocco was used to the surprised attitude of the Taoist boy. "It''s not that I know I will die, but that I can''t look at that guy and kill the Terrans on cloud Saturn like this." The good moral path boy shook his head disapprovingly. "You have never been to cloud Saturn, nor have you dealt with the Terrans there, and even if you come out in the end, the people on cloud earth have not escaped this disaster. On the contrary, I wasted my herring. " When it comes to this problem, the little Taoist boy is more hostile to Rocco again. After all, this guy ate the herring he had fed in the lake for so long. Even if he ate it, this guy wasted his herring and did such a stupid thing. This makes the trail boy feel a little unbearable. Since those Terrans with Saturn clouds are not involved at all, and they are destined to have such a disaster, they can''t hide. Why do they have to make indifferent sacrifices? On the contrary, the herring, who had been feeding for so long, had already had feelings, and finally lost in this kind of thing. Rocco didn''t try to refute the Taoist boy''s idea. Chapter 1558 If you have another chance, even if you know that the Demon Lord will not keep his promise, you will definitely come out again. As the Terran Lord, at that moment, can Luo choose to hide like a shrinking turtle. In the Taoist temple, it recovered to silence again. There was no superfluous sound in the Taoist temple except the sound of the water flowing on the lotus stem outside. Just when Rocco couldn''t help falling asleep. The voice of the old Taoist priest rang from behind Rocco. "This sleep is really uncomfortable. You boy is really troublesome." Luo, who heard the sound, couldn''t help being stunned. Then he turned and saw the old Taoist. I don''t know when he had stood up from the futon. There was a black mist in the old Taoist''s hands. There were nine days of thunder flickering in the fog, and a little broken stars seemed to shine in it. Then the old Taoist directly put the black fog into the Dragon King Lou. For some reason, Rocco felt pity in the eyes of the virtuous Taoist boy looking at him. Then, Rocco knew what the reason was for the little Taoist boy''s pity in his eyes. Black German fog, the moment of contact with the green air on Rocco. Rocco felt that it was like a burst of thunder that began to spread all over his body. At first, the thunder was not so strong, but with the increase of black gas invasion. This force began to become very violent. And Rocco''s feeling changed from the initial numbness to severe pain. This pain has nothing to do with Rocco''s body. After all, I don''t have a tangible body at the moment, but the pain is really incomparable. The old Taoist looked at Luo Ke in the Dragon King Lou and said faintly, "the nine Heavenly God thunder of Baize is used to quench the body. It''s beneficial to endure it." For this sentence, Luo Ke didn''t realize that he could hear it at all, while the good moral path boy on one side could not help shaking. Such words have always been the words of his master coaxing children. Last time, the master said the same to himself, but the result is that there is no fart virtue effect except pain. Of course, as for the truth about morality here, the virtuous Taoist boy only dares to criticize his morality in his heart and dismantle the platform in front of his master, which is absolutely unacceptable. Thinking of this, Shande could not help being more friendly when he looked at rocod. After all, it''s a bad luck companion. Suffering is the easiest way to shorten the distance between people. Until the last trace of black gas was all integrated into Rocco''s body, Rocco''s body at the moment turned into green gas again, but in the green gas, a few thunder flashes and goes out continuously. At the moment, Rocco finally got rid of his bondage. The old Taoist nodded with satisfaction. "Not bad. Come out and have a try¡° When he heard that he could finally leave the Dragon King Lou, Rocco was a little excited. After all, I''ve been locked up in this narrow place for too long. The moment he left the Dragon King Lou, Luo Ke had a sense of freedom that the sea was wide and the birds could fly in the sky. "The nine sky star thunder of Baize contains the mystery of the changes of heaven and earth nebulae. How much you can understand depends on your own understanding¡° After saying that, the old Taoist glanced at the Shande Taoist boy. He was the least ambitious disciple. It was clear that he had given the boy the same tempering, but he didn''t understand the true meaning at all. "Good virtue." "Master?" "You try rocod''s means." When he heard that he wanted to do it himself, the Taoist priest was obviously excited. After all, he had been trapped here for so long, and he had never had the opportunity to do it himself. At this moment, with such an opportunity, how can we miss it. However, this boy is now like this. He has just been able to leave the Dragon King Lou. How many times can he do it himself? Rocco has the same idea about this problem. His strength is gone now, and his body still looks strange. How could the virtuous Taoist child be weak if he could follow the Taoist priest? When he thought of this, Luo Ke suddenly thought of Su Ming, who is also a disciple of Buddha, but Xiuwei is just a guy who lives up to the sun. The question is, can you beat Japan now? Rocco''s eyes could not help but look a little more gloomy. However, the Taoist boy''s speed was not slow. A banana palm fan came towards Rocco for the first time. The best way to deal with the spirit body is naturally to start with the magic weapon against the spirit body. The eight leaf banana fan can produce a burst of aura turbulence every time it is waved. At the moment when the Taoist boy shot, Rocco felt the aura impact from the outside. The spirit body faintly appeared in an unstable state, but soon, Rocco''s body turned into a green smoke and dispersed. After this condensation, he easily avoided the power under this fan. For Rocco''s evasion, not only the trail boy couldn''t help but also Rocco could not imagine. I thought I would get hurt if I resisted the power of this fan. Who would have thought that if you subconsciously hide for a while, you just hide in the past. In the eyes of the virtuous Taoist boy, there is a bit of playful color. "Since you can avoid this banana fan, I''ll be serious next." Hearing the words of the Taoist boy, Rocco hasn''t come yet and answered a word. In the hands of the virtuous Taoist boy, there was an extra wooden sword the size of a palm. "Fly!" The sword was like a flash of lightning and came to Rocco. But in Rocco''s eyes, the sword was surprisingly slow. His body just turned around and directly avoided the sword. It''s obviously not so easy to solve the problem when the good moral Taoist boy makes a move. The flying sword came again, and the faint track had an unspeakable mystery. But for Rocco at the moment, there are some unknown things in his mind. At the next moment, Rocco''s body began to be illusory gradually. Every time the flying sword strikes, the final result is to return in vain. The virtuous Taoist priest felt a little incredible and said, "master, did you secretly teach him the change of the seven star chart? Otherwise, why could he avoid the seven star sword skill?" The old Taoist looked askance at the virtuous Taoist boy: "as a teacher, I have long said that there is the mystery of the change of heaven and earth stars in the thunder. Only you, boy, obviously suffered the same pain, but didn''t realize anything." "... hum, even if he can dodge the seven star sword, he will have nowhere to escape. Look at the power of my nine Heavenly God stove." As he spoke, the Taoist priest had put the wooden sword back into his sleeve. Chapter 1559 The next one is a small stove, which is exquisite. The stove stood out of thin air. Several golden flames surrounded Rocco for the first time. ¡±Can''t you hide? I''ll see how you can hide in the sea of fire. ¡° Obviously, the little Taoist priest is really angry now. However, in the face of the sea of fire in front of him, Rocco didn''t have the slightest sense of tension. Instead, he looked at the sea of fire in front of him. Rocco had a feeling that the other party couldn''t hurt himself at all. A sea of fire rolled in. In Rocco''s palm, there was an illusory thunder. A sea of thunder was released from Rocco''s palm at this moment. The sea of fire is turbulent, but it is blocked by endless thunder. The benevolent Taoist boy could not help but look a little unwilling between his eyebrows. It''s clear that everyone has suffered. Why has he suffered without any effect? After suffering, this guy has learned so many powerful things. Even if the Seven Star battle map is not enough, this guy can use the power of thunder, which can even fight his nine Heavenly God fire. The virtuous Taoist boy couldn''t help but increase the strength of Reiki and constantly urged the stove of the nine heavenly gods. Rocco was not under any pressure when dealing with these golden flames. The thunder in the body seems to be endless. "Enough!" Just when the little Taoist boy wanted to increase his aura strength again, the old Taoist opened his mouth and stopped what was in front of him. "Hum, it doesn''t count this time. Next time, I''ll definitely show you more powerful means." The little Taoist boy is very worried and has a reluctant mouth. Rocco is constantly feeling the state of his body at the moment. I thought I had lost any combat power, but just now, I didn''t lose the fight with the fish trail boy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Water blue star, Jiufeng peak. Su Ming pieced together the body of Rocco, which had been turned into ice, bit by bit. "Some souls are missing, but they should have been taken away." After putting together Rocco''s body again, Su Ming jumped directly from a crack into a cave in Jiufeng Mountain. Feijiang couldn''t help roaring low. However, with Su Ming''s hand slowly raised with endless pure Buddha light, this very dangerous feijiang gave up resistance again. And directly vacated the sarcophagus where he was. Su Ming put Luo Ke''s complete body into the sarcophagus and directly chose to seal the coffin. "You are responsible for guarding here. No one is allowed to break in." "Roar." Buddhist texts were carved on the stone walls around the cave. These Buddhist texts are not prohibitions, but a famous story of Nirvana rebirth in Buddhist scriptures. After all this, the shadow of Xumi mountain appeared on the stone wall not far away. Su Ming stepped into the stone wall. "Master, is there any hope for the Terran?" After all, Su Ming couldn''t help asking his doubts. Xumi mountain, Leiyin temple. Buddha Zun didn''t seem to answer Su Ming''s question. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the lotus cave, when Su Ming pieced together Rocco''s body. Rocco felt a calling power. However, after seeing clearly the calling power, the old Taoist waved his hand directly, and this power was temporarily suppressed. "Not yet." Rocco''s heart has a desire for resurrection. But if after the resurrection, he still can''t do anything in the face of the demon clan Lord, this is by no means what Rocco wants. "Please teach me the way of saints." Only the holy one can fight the Holy One. Although Rocco is already a semi Saint strong man, with the demon clan Lord gradually mastering the mystery of the saint realm, Rocco''s various means are simply vulnerable in front of the demon clan Lord. So now facing the Taoist priest, Rocco said frankly that what he wanted to learn was how to become a saint. However, in the face of Rocco''s plea, the old Taoist smiled and said, "if the way of saints can be preached, who among the human race can''t be holy? But I want you to come here and beg." At the moment of hearing this answer, Rocco couldn''t help but have a dark look in his eyes. Rocco''s expression can''t hide from the old Taoist in front of him. "The mountain is insurmountable, so we won''t climb it?" The voice of the old Taoist appeared in Rocco''s ear. For Rocco, that''s what he did. The Demon Lord is like an insurmountable mountain, but he must be able to cross the past even if he can''t cross it. There is no way back. In the lotus cave, after Luo Keke left the Dragon King Lou, he began the journey of spiritual cultivation under the guidance of the old Taoist. The way to practice is also very simple, that is, fishing. If the fishing rod without bait falls into the lake, there will be no movement. The course is to sit here and wait for the movement on the hook. But this hook is not like the last time. When Rocco hangs down, there will be herrings on the hook. This time, Rocco didn''t even know how long he had been sitting here. When the fish hooks were all in the lake, there were no ups and downs. Rocco''s mood, from the beginning of impatience, was gradually dissipated. Until the end, Luo Ke now sat on the edge of the lotus leaf like an old monk. Shande little Taoist lost his only fun every day. Originally, when Rocco was in the Taoist temple, he still had an object who could speak. Although they always talk without speculation, there is still some sound and movement. But now, Rocco has gone to the edge of the lotus leaf. Shifu, the virtuous Taoist boy here has never dared to play with his mouth skin. After all, if he can''t play well, he doesn''t know where he will be thrown. The virtuous Taoist boy has a deep understanding of the master''s punishment. Because of this, I didn''t even dare to disturb Luo Ke after knowing that Luo Ke was trained by the master. I can only continue to stay in the Taoist temple every day. And Rocco gradually has a new feeling for the people around him, although he is sitting here. But Rocco''s psychic sense is expanding, starting from the edge of the lotus leaf and gradually spreading in all directions. However, no matter how the spiritual sense of Rocco diverges, he can only walk along the lake and can''t deeply detect the situation in the lake. This kind of thing, Rocco did not give up after trying several times. But thinking about where the problem actually appears. Suddenly, Luo Ke thought of a possibility that he could let the spirit sense enter the lake along the hook and line. Sure enough, he attached his spiritual sense to the fishing line, and Rocco immediately felt the changes in the lake. The moment the spirit entered the lake, Rocco felt like entering a sea of stars. Chapter 1560 It looks like an ordinary lake at that time. If there is anything special about the lake in the lotus cave, it may be that the lake is too big, like the sea. However, when Rocco really put his spiritual consciousness into the lake, he found that there was another mystery in the lake. Under the seemingly ordinary lake, another star river looms. But Rocco''s spiritual sense had a sense of loss when he entered here. Fortunately, in his own hands, there is also a thin fishing line. Before, it looked like an ordinary fishing line on the lotus leaf. Now I hold it in my hand as if I didn''t hold anything. No, I just didn''t hold anything. When Rocco tried to find the fishing line in his hand that could take him back, he found that there was still any fishing line in his hand. Rocco now is not himself in a healthy state. In a sound state, even if he is lost in the star universe, it is not a big thing for Rocco. It is just to travel for a period of time and find a place with people. But now Rocco itself is just a spiritual body, let alone a spiritual consciousness of the spiritual body. If I can''t go back, I''m afraid I''ll disappear in the lonely sea of stars. Just when Rocco was worried, a school of fish began to swim from a distance. No, fish? What place is this? This is in the star sea. How can there be such a thing as fish in the star sea? Rocco''s mind is full of question marks, and he has seen a lot of things. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing in the sea of stars. No, once in the star sea of Beiming, Rocco also saw the huge Kun. But will these fish be able to compare with Kun? The two are not the same level in any way. Before Rocco thought about whether to get close to the fish, the swimming fish began to attack Rocco''s position madly. Among the fish, the body shape of each small fish is only the size of a palm. But when he saw the fish swimming towards him, Rocco inexplicably felt a sense of crisis. These fish can swallow themselves. Without thinking about it, Rocco swam to the depths of the star sea for the first time. Facts have proved that curiosity is always the culprit of killing people. I was fishing well and waiting well. Where did you get so much curiosity? As a result, because of excessive curiosity, you directly trapped yourself in this ghost place called "every day should not be" and "earth does not work". Schools of fish instinctively prey on psychic avatars like themselves, and in addition, any planet that looks not far away is actually far away. In the sea of stars, Rocco must be careful of these fish all the time. Even so, each movement of body shape is not a small consumption for Rocco. Even if there are no fish to devour themselves, just in this lonely sea of stars, I can''t maintain it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the lotus leaf, Rocco, formed by the condensation of green gas, looked at the lake and couldn''t help but feel a sense of fear. With his spiritual knowledge, he had been sent into the lake along the fishing line, but there was no movement. Rocco didn''t know what was under the lake at all. At the moment of entering the water, the spiritual consciousness seemed to have completely cut off all contact with itself. However, just when Rocco was confused, the old Taoist appeared around Rocco and looked at Rocco''s eyes, which was strange. "It''s a pity that you can''t reach the Qi of three cleans. Whether this can become a creation or not depends on your own understanding." Rocco is obviously still confused about the words of the old Taoist priest. "What other good fortune is there? And what do you think of your savvy? I think my savvy has always been very good." The foundation of this self feeling is naturally built with the help of Xueba system. But at present, the Xueba system doesn''t know where it has gone. Otherwise, it will not be in a daze for a lake, and there is no way. If the Xueba system is in place, it''s not something you can understand at a glance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sea of stars under the lake. At the moment, Rocco has no time to think about whether Xueba system can solve the immediate problems. His body, in this endless void, has begun to be unable to maintain and collapsed. This reality really makes people feel desperate. In addition to the lonely starry sky around, all the fish see their first thought, that is, they want to devour themselves. And the way back has long been lost. Fortunately, he is only a spiritual consciousness at most. Although the noumenon must be weak for a period of time, he will not really die here. Just when Rocco was ready to accept the reality, suddenly a strange idea flashed through Rocco''s mind. When those fish can devour themselves, can their current state also devour them? Of course, the number of fish must be too much. But if it''s just a palm sized fish, it''s not a big problem for Rocco. Ideas are never more effective than actions. Anyway, this is his last way out. Rocco chose to try without hesitation. Start with a single colored fish. After the fish found Rocco alertly, they not only didn''t have the impulse to rush up, but wanted to swim towards the fish on the other side for the first time. Obviously, this thing also knows the truth of bullying the soft and fearing the hard. After seeing this, it further confirmed the idea in Rocco''s heart. In that case, how can the fish run away. Half of Rocco''s body turned into smoke like a chain. Without the shackles of the body, there are always some benefits. Sure enough, when the smoke covered the fish''s body, the fish disappeared without a trace. Then Rocco felt a spiritual power and integrated into his body. Before, Rocco thought it was a dangerous place, but now it''s completely different. It''s a golden mountain treasure house. As long as you can constantly devour it, how strong will your spiritual consciousness be? Looking at the fish swimming not far away, Rocco couldn''t help being hot in his heart. However, at the beginning of anything, we should start from the most basic point. Now we have the most spiritual knowledge. It''s good to be able to swallow three fish at a time. In the face of a large group of fish, we are not swallowing each other, but directly swallowed. Chapter 1561 In the Taoist temple, Rocco started his daily meditation training. He didn''t even need to recite any heart sutras except sitting on a futon. On such days, it seems better to go fishing outside. In the process of fishing, Rocco can also try to focus his spiritual sense on himself and spread it out to perceive the stroke and water movement of the lotus cave. Now trapped in the Taoist temple, Rocco found that his spiritual sense was greatly suppressed on the futon, and there was no way to release it at will. The originally narrow Taoist temple, now living in Rocco, is more crowded. Fortunately, the old Taoist doesn''t do much except dozing off on the futon every day. Luo Ke''s daily practice course is the same, that is, sitting on the futon. One doesn''t know how long it will take to sit. After all, there is often no difference between the sun and the moon in this lotus cave, so no one knows how long it has been here. "The heart should be quiet, and only when you read can you get together." Whenever other thoughts appear in Rocco''s mind, the words of the old Taoist priest will soon appear in Rocco''s ears. This makes Luo Ke, who originally thought that the old Taoist was sleeping all day, suddenly feel that the Taoist Zun is staring at himself all the time. So even if you are worried about the situation of Terrans outside, you can''t worry. Empty your mind, clearly you are on this futon, but you feel as if you are in a big world. The lotus cave is just a tiny lotus in the palm of your hand. The lake where lotus is located is just a drop of sweat from the palm of his hand. At the moment, my incarnation has become a giant, a giant from all over the world. There is a cave in the palm of your hand. But in addition, I was in a vast gray fog and couldn''t find anything else. Rocco tried to get himself back into the cave, but found that he was so huge at the moment that it was impossible to return to the lotus cave again. In the Taoist temple, the old Taoist woke up again and looked a little more satisfied in Rocco''s eyes. "Sure enough, there is still some truth in the quilt. The second incarnation of Sanqing Qi has arrived outside the sky." Then he looked at Luo Ke on the futon and woke up again. The old Taoist said slowly, "why, what do you see?" "I forgot." Rocco honestly replied that he really forgot what he had experienced before. Just like the moment when I put my spiritual consciousness under the lake, I clearly remember that I put my spiritual consciousness down the fishing line, but I forgot what I saw under the lake at the next moment. The same is true this time. I clearly remember what I saw in the process of meditation, but now I can''t remember at all. And his spiritual thoughts seem to be much less. Obviously, he is practicing, but the result of each practice is that he has to lose some of his spiritual thoughts. Luo Ke can''t help wondering about such things. However, since the old Taoist didn''t say more, Luo Ke naturally didn''t dare to ask more. The cultivation on the futon is over. But Rocco didn''t know what he had learned. This time, the old Taoist directly took Rocco away from the Taoist temple, and even left the location of the lotus leaf. The lake seems to be as big as a sea. Even if the lotus can''t be seen, the edge of the water still can''t be seen. "Elder, what are we looking for?" "Take you to the sun¡° Hearing this answer, Rocco couldn''t help being a little stunned. What is looking for the sun? Shouldn''t the sun be a star in the universe? And in the lotus cave, I seem to have never seen the sun. Luo Ke was full of doubts, but the old Taoist was obviously not prepared to answer so many things. So Rocco can only settle these doubts. According to legend, there is a mulberry tree in the depths of the sea, on which the sun lives. Rather than the sun, a more accurate name is Jinwu. Jinwu itself belongs to the supreme blood of Tianling family. Born to be able to control, the purest source of the sun in this world. However, Jinwu had disappeared a long time ago, and the hibiscus tree was hidden in the depths of the sea, and no one could find it. The sun in Rocco''s consciousness still stays in the starry sky, above the flaming stars. I don''t know how long I walked on the lake. The old Taoist suddenly stopped, and then looked down at the lake. Luo Ke looked down with the old Taoist''s eyes. It was good to see that the lake under his feet had undergone earth shaking changes. The lake was clear before. At this moment, it looked like a mirror, but in the mirror, it showed a valley. The next moment, when Rocco came back from the mirror, he found that he was in a valley where everything seemed to fall into a dead heat. In the depths of the valley, there is a huge tree connecting the sky. "Hibiscus?" Luo Ke may not know what the old Taoist meant with the sun he was looking for. This moment is very direct to understand. Jinwu. The closer it is to the valley, the hotter it becomes. Even the weeds are not there. The red land is bare with waste soil, and the large rocks are cracked one by one. Luo Keben is the state of the spirit body. At this moment, in this environment, every step forward becomes extremely difficult. However, when Rocco looked up and wanted to find the old Taoist, he found that the other party''s figure had appeared under the Fuso tree. All around is wasteland, but under the Fuso tree, there is a place of vitality. For Rocco, there must be some resentment in his heart. The old Taoist ran over and had to stay here to experience all this. But these complaints obviously won''t change the situation at all. Rocco began to speed up his figure. The speed of each step began to increase. At the same time, a strong wind rolled up from the Fuso tree. In the strong wind, mixed with the gravel on the ground, with the essence of strong flame. These have terrible lethality for Rocco in the spiritual state. The old Taoist has already climbed the mulberry tree. Glancing at the struggling Rocco in the distance, the old Taoist had a trace of doubt in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure for the time being. In the middle of the Fuso tree, there is a bird''s nest made of flame spar. More precisely, the bird''s nest has become a flame spar because it absorbs a steady stream of flame essence every day. Chapter 1562 The figure of the old Taoist appeared on the edge of the bird''s nest. A huge golden crow radiates a blazing flame. It doesn''t seem to be surprised by the arrival of the old Taoist. The huge eyes closed directly after just looking at the old Taoist. The old Taoist was a little confused and said, "there''s no need to do this. It''s just to bring him to ask for something." Jin Wu seemed too lazy to answer the old Taoist''s statement. Then he suddenly began to flutter his wings, and a fanatical wind went towards Rocco''s position again. Obviously, Jinwu''s practice is completely different from that in ordinary days, which makes the old Taoist''s heart feel a little more bad speculation. "The time is coming?" After hearing the words of the old Taoist, Jin Wu nodded slowly. In the view of the old Taoist, this is completely incredible. Jinwu itself is the source of the sun. How can this natural existence come to such a longevity? For the demon lord, even if he reached the realm of the saint, he could not ask for a long life, but for some ancient existence, he was born with all this. "Do you want to entrust your future to the Terran?" If the golden and black time is coming, there is no need to let the other party find themselves. Hearing this, Jinwu suddenly flapped its wings, and a gust of blazing wind appeared again. "Would you like to help me protect the road?" In the voice of Jinwu, there was something old and haggard. The old Taoist looked a little more thoughtful in his eyes. Finally, he slowly shook his head and obviously refused Jinwu''s request. If you are in your own era, it is not a big thing for the old Taoist. But for myself now, all this has become impossible. There is too much cause and effect involved. The old Taoist is absolutely unwilling to accept these things. The following Rocco is different. Since he wants the one in front of him, he must be able to accept it. The following Rocco obviously doesn''t know why he has suffered so much. Every time I was about to get close to the Fuso tree, there would be a hot wind coming, and then my whole body flew out directly. Nine times in a row, how could Rocco have no anger in his heart. However, his current state, no matter how much anger he has in his heart, is of no use at all. Finally, after the ninth time, Rocco was able to appear under the Fuso tree. He lay limp on the ground. Rocco only felt that his body, which was gathered by his Green Qi, was about to disappear completely in the hot wind. Fortunately, all this survived after all. When Rocco came to the middle of the Fusang tree, only the old Taoist was left in the bird''s nest. This made Rocco wonder. "Elder..." The old Taoist interrupted Rocco''s question with a wave. "I know what you want to ask, but before that, I want to ask you a question. Are you willing to protect Jinwu?" Jinwu berm? Didn''t you say that you came to seek a pure source of the sun? Why is it now that it has become a matter of protecting the road? What''s more, in terms of their current state, they say to protect others? "Master, you should know my situation. Don''t talk about protecting the Tao. I''m a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river now." For Rocco''s statement, the old Taoist shook his head directly. "Just say whether you are willing or not. You don''t need to think too much about the rest." Obviously, both the old Taoist priest and Jinwu know about Rocco. However, because he knew it clearly, the old Taoist did not know why Jinwu chose Rocco as a Taoist protector. Said the deadline was coming. But in fact, as long as Jinwu is willing, he can still pick out a Taoist protector in the long years. Even if Jin Wu is willing to lay down his body, even the demon clan Lord may not refuse to protect the Tao. Under such conditions, Rocco chose the current situation, which is an incredible thing. But for the old Taoist, this has already happened. For Rocco, it is impossible to have a worse result. On the contrary, after accepting the identity of the Taoist protector, Rocco can obtain an original mark belonging to the Jinwu family. With this mark, the power of the solar source that Rocco can master will be the purest power of the solar source. However, this is a big problem for the next thing. Although the old Taoist said that he didn''t need to think about so many things, how could Luo really promise without thinking about anything. From Jinwu, the most pure solar source force is naturally necessary for Rocco, but it is necessary to protect Jinwu and protect the Tao. Luo Ke promised to do this, but he may not be able to do it. The enemy he has to face is the demon clan Lord. It can even be said that he will fight with death and no life. If you survive well, you can naturally protect Jinwu, but what if you can''t survive? Looking at the change of Rocco''s face, the old Taoist obviously saw the worry in Rocco''s heart. "Don''t worry too much. Jinwu chose you, and now it depends on whether you are willing." Rocco nodded cautiously, "I do." After Rocco answered, there was a golden egg in the palm of the old Taoist priest''s hand. Inside the pale golden eggshell, there is a red golden black sleeping. Then the old Taoist handed the golden black egg to Rocco. Rocco only felt a little more hot in the center of his eyebrows. But this feeling didn''t last long. Jinwu mark didn''t seem to want to stay in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows, but tried to transfer Tao Rocco''s right hand. The black light and purple gold light flashed at the same time, and the golden black mark was expelled again. Finally, the hot mark symbolizing the origin of the sun fell on the back of Rocco''s left hand. Golden and black eggs are also hidden in this mark. The old Taoist looked at the transfer of the golden black mark on Rocco and couldn''t help tutting: "there are still a lot of things on the little guy, but since there is the smell of the origin of Taiyin, the next thing may be a little convenient." Luo Ke naturally understood what the old Taoist thought at the moment. The original power of the sun and the Taiyin under their control is only from the original mark left by the ancient god before he became the Tao. The two forces gathered by this means are mixed with too many impurities to give full play to the real forces of the two sources. Chapter 1563 Left Tanggu where Fusang tree is located. The old Taoist took Rocco back to the lake again. Along the lake, when the old Taoist stopped again, Rocco went to see the crystal cold palace above the lake. A huge three legged Golden Toad lies in the disc in the center of the crystal cold palace. "Why is the old man here again? The old rule is to exchange a lotus for a cold bead." After that, the Golden Toad''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Rocco. The new man seemed to look at some strangers, but if it was only strangers, how could he attract his own attention? There seemed to be something interesting in the boy. But the Golden Toad couldn''t sense what it was. On the one hand, Rocco itself is a special spiritual state. On the other hand, it is the old Taoist around Rocco. If anyone is good at hiding the secret of heaven, this old Taoist is definitely the first one. But Rocco''s breath, even if it was hidden, still made the Golden Toad salivate. And all this is actually being calculated by the old Taoist. If everything has not changed in the Fuso tree before, then I just help Luo Ke get a few cold beads. But now Rocco has the mark from Jinwu. If the source of the original power of Taiyin is just cold beads, it is obviously not enough. The old Taoist looked at the cold cicada in front of him and said, "this time it''s different from the old rules. I want an original mark from you." At the moment when this sentence was said, a sarcastic smile of humanization appeared on the face of the three legged Golden Toad. "Old Taoist, although I can''t beat you, what''s good for you if I really want to do it?" Speak the strongest words with the strongest attitude. Just when Rocco tried to persuade, he was stopped by the old Taoist. At this time, he couldn''t talk about the danger of the human race with the ancient beast in front of him. After all, this question has no significance for the three legged Golden Toad in front of us. The only thing that really matters is interest. For the words of the three legged Golden Toad, the old Taoist smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily. I''m not sure if I let you go, you won''t go either." After saying that, the old Taoist turned to Luo Ke behind him. An invisible Qi machine dissipated in an instant, and then on the back of Rocco''s left hand, there was an additional mark belonging to Jinwu. At the moment when the source of the blazing sun burst out, the three foot Golden Toad silk made no secret of her greed in her eyes. "It''s Jinwu. I know. I know. This guy is stupid enough to want to be reborn. It''s stupid. This is my best chance." At this moment, the huge body of the three legged golden toad went towards Rocco in an instant, without the slightest feeling of bloated. In the face of the three legged Golden Toad suddenly attacking in front of him, Luo Ke had not reacted yet, and the old Taoist had come one step in front of Luo Ke. "Go back!" When talking, the old Taoist just patted his palm in front of him. The huge figure of the three legged Golden Toad hit the wall of the Crystal Palace. The whole palace was constantly shaken by waves of earth and mountains. Great pain can often bring sober feeling. At the moment, the three legged Golden Toad has no previous attitude. But slowly climbed onto the jade plate in the center of the Crystal Palace. Although he could not help looking greedy when he looked at Rocco, after seeing the old Taoist beside Rocco, this greed was obviously restrained. "Hehe, let me see the light here. If you are willing to hand over the golden black mark, why don''t I give you half of the original seal of the Taiyin?" As he spoke, the three legged Golden Toad''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Rocco. Luo Ke knew that since he had promised to protect the way for Jinwu, it was naturally impossible to hand over Jinwu. However, just when Luo can have no room for discussion about this matter, he heard the old Taoist nearby say directly: "as long as you take out half of the original seal of the Taiyin, we can also give you half of the golden black mark." At the moment of hearing this, the three legged Golden Toad came to spirit. "No, I want it complete!" "Oh, you can try it." The words of the old Taoist revealed his strong and incomparable self-confidence. The three legged Golden Toad''s eyes are constantly thinking. "Are you serious?" "Have you ever seen me lie?" After all, the temptation of the golden black mark in front of us defeated the three legged Golden Toad in front of us. Luo Ke was worried after the old Taoist. Did he really want to hand over half of the golden black mark? As a result, Luo Ke saw that the old Taoist put his hand behind him and made a quiet move. The temperature of the whole Crystal Palace suddenly dropped a few minutes. On the three legged Golden Toad, a layer of black frost appeared. Then an illusory Golden Toad mark was spit out by the three legged Golden Toad and suspended in the air. In the whole process, the three legged Golden Toad''s eyes fell on the golden black mark on the back of Rocco''s left hand. Just when Rocco was confused. The old Taoist said softly, "you haven''t seen the old Taoist telling lies, but that doesn''t mean I won''t tell lies." At the moment of this sentence, the Taoist''s body moved. Rocco was left where he was, because the eyes of the three legged Golden Toad only focused on the golden black mark on the back of Rocco''s hand. Greed can blind people''s eyes. This sentence works the same in most places. The body shape of the old Taoist priest, the moment he took away the Taiyin origin mark condensed by the Golden Toad, the Golden Toad still didn''t respond. Why not first separate the golden and black marks on people, but first take the original seal of the Taiyin on your side. After seeing that the old Taoist took the seal of the origin of the Taiyin, he turned around and ran away without hesitation. The three legged Golden Toad finally woke up. "Asshole, old cow nose! You can''t go." At this moment, the three legged Golden Toad was completely angry. However, just separated half of the power of the source of the Taiyin, he was not the opponent of the old Taoist. At the moment, he was still weak. After that, the old Taoist fled with Rocco without stopping at all. Naturally, it is impossible to keep the old Taoist and Rocco. The whole Crystal Palace turned into an ice sculpture in an instant, but the old Taoist had already taken Rocco back to the lake. "It''s good to walk fast, or you''ll be frozen into a popsicle." As he spoke, the old Taoist patted his chest with a look of fear. "Elder, what we did before..." "War never tires of fraud, not to mention this thing is essential. If it is put in someone else''s hand, it''s useless to take it away." Chapter 1564 For this statement, Rocco found that for a time he really had no words to refute. More importantly, the beneficiaries of all this are themselves. Where did they come from? They can refute it. After Rocco and the old Taoist left, a thin layer of floating ice appeared on the lake. However, on the incomparably vast lake, only such a layer of floating ice has no impact at all. Back to the huge lotus leaf. Rocco had always believed that the so-called lotus cave should be this huge lotus. But after following the Taoist priest out, Luo Ke knew how big the lotus cave was. Back to the Taoist temple, when the good moral Taoist child heard that Rocco wanted to absorb the original seal of the Taiyin from the three legged Golden Toad here. The first reaction is that the master is crazy. The second idea is to run quickly, otherwise the master will become an ice sculpture. I don''t know, but I certainly don''t see enough cultivation. However, when Rocco really tried to use the power of the source of the Taiyin in the Gonggong water seal contained in his right hand as a guide, Shande Taoist boy knew that all this was just a false alarm. "It scared me to death, master. I thought you were out of your mind, but now you can really succeed by using the means of ancient gods to integrate the legacy of the Tianling family?" Although it seems that Rocco has a great chance of success, the Taoist boy still couldn''t help asking one more question. Who ever thought that his master shook his head very directly and said, "who can say this clearly? Don''t look at me, I can''t say it clearly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± He Shifu, you brought this guy back without knowing it yourself. At this moment, the Shande Taoist boy once again had the impulse to escape, but the old Taoist aside said again: "if this boy still has Gonggong water seal in his hand, it is impossible to succeed. But now it''s different. There''s only a residual breath in this boy''s hand, and Gonggong water seal is obviously still on this boy''s body. There shouldn''t be too big a problem. Besides, it''s a big thing, master. " The last sentence seemed to have a lot of confidence. However, Shande Taoist boy had seen it too many times. When his master finished this sentence, he finally ran faster than anyone else. However, after looking over there, Rocco, who is still trying to refine the Golden Toad mark, doesn''t know why he has a lot of balance in his heart. At least I know something about myself. Once something happens, I can run. As for Rocco, the poor guy, he basically has no chance to run. Suddenly I found that there was another guy in the Taoist temple. Although I felt a little crowded on weekdays, at least when I met something, I was no longer unlucky. This makes the good moral Taoist boy feel a bit good. For Rocco, he thought that after getting the Golden Toad mark, the next refining would be a very easy thing. After all, the golden black mark appeared directly on the back of his hand. But only when he really started, Rocco found out how difficult it was. Without the help of Xueba system, everything becomes extremely complex. In addition, Jinwu''s mark comes from Jinwu''s gift to the protector. It has no sense of resistance, but the Golden Toad''s mark in front of it is not pleasant to say. It can be regarded as forcibly robbed. Therefore, the Golden Toad mark has a strong resistance to Rocco. Even through the residual smell of Gonggong water seal, a refining bridge has been formed between the two. But when there is a way, the other party should be willing to come. At the moment, Rocco spent every effort, but the opposite side remained motionless. What''s more important is that you can''t take the other person by force. Rocco''s current situation is somewhat in a dilemma. There is no way to end everything in front of him, nor can he put the Golden Toad mark into his body. At the same time, the original calm Jinwu mark also appeared. The two original forces of the Taiyin and the sun are mutually exclusive. If Rocco could quickly absorb the Golden Toad mark with the help of Gonggong water seal, there would be no such thing. But now, with the passage of time, the golden black mark on Rocco''s left hand has obviously become a resistance. At the moment, in the eyes of Shande Taoist boy, one side of Rocco''s body turned into a flame, in which there was a huge three legged golden black roaring angrily. The body on the other side was transformed into an ice sculpture. There was a black seal and a three legged Golden Toad. The two sides seemed to be fighting and resisting the attack of the three legged Golden Toad Together. Rocco, now mixed in the middle, is naturally the most miserable object. On the one hand, the fire is raging, on the other hand, it is cold ice purgatory. At the thought of this, the good moral path boy couldn''t help shivering. "Master, why don''t you help him?" In the opinion of Shande Taoist boy, the old Taoist is the one who can help Rocco now. However, the old Taoist directly shook his head and said, "there is no way for a teacher to do this kind of thing. Forcing his hand will only make the boy lose this opportunity. It will be more bitter to regret then than now." After saying that, the old Taoist did not know when he took his Futon out of the Taoist temple and placed it on the ground. The old Taoist even entered the wandering again. Now Shande Taoist boy is completely helpless. It''s impossible to help this guy by himself. Even if you have this mind, you don''t have this ability, so let this boy seek his own blessings. After thinking of this, the good moral path boy no longer focused on Rocco. After all, this guy feels pathetic no matter how he looks. It''s the best choice not to look. The fire was in the cold ice, and Rocco''s body began to dissipate gradually. This is the body shape of green gas condensation. At the moment, between the two burst energies, it seems to destroy Rocco''s whole person. This unspeakable pain made Rocco''s face ferocious, but even so, Rocco didn''t want to give up at all. What is this pain in the face of the demon clan Lord? Shande Taoist tried to keep his eyes away from Rocco, but after several attempts, he couldn''t help paying attention to Rocco and saw Rocco''s ferocious face. The virtuous Taoist boy couldn''t help complaining and said, "master, do you want to know that I have this thing and have to use it on him?" For the questions of Shande Taoist children, the old Taoist naturally chose to keep quiet. After all, pretending to sleep also has to pretend to be the same. Chapter 1565 After all, there is no way for the virtuous Taoist boy to behave like a master who has fallen asleep and wandered outside the sky. But for the present, I don''t have a solution. Rocco is in a bad balance at the moment. Breaking this balance will be extremely fatal for Rocco at present, but if you don''t break this balance, Rocco can''t stick to it in the end. Shande Taoist boy looked at Rocco with an angry look. It was this guy who abducted his herring boy first, and now he has to spend a heaven and Earth Spirit stone to help this guy. The spirit stone of heaven and earth itself is a special aura. Everything in heaven and earth is chaotic. Chaos also contains the evolution of all things. Only such a spirit, now introduced into the state of daoluoke, can best help Luoke solve the current problem. How much dissatisfaction in my heart is all in my heart, but Shande Taoist boy can''t do it. He really watched Rocco die here. A brown stone was taken out of his nine heavenly gods stove by Shande Taoist boy. He looked at the heaven and Earth Spirit stone in his hand, looked at the struggling Rocco over there, and finally took a look at his master who was still pretending to sleep. "Master, if you don''t wake up again, I''ll throw this thing directly in." Although there are all kinds of mysteries in the heaven and Earth Spirit stone, these mysteries also need a person who can give full play to its essential power. As for the current good and virtuous Taoist children, it is naturally impossible to really give full play to the full power of the spirit stone. Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, the old Taoist who should have been wandering on the futon woke up at this moment. "Oh, people tend to doze off when they are old. Why did you take this out to help that guy?" After all, he is an apprentice. It is impossible to expose his master''s mind openly. The heaven and Earth Spirit stone was handed to the old Taoist. The original hard brown stone turned into a mixed air mass in an instant. "Heaven and earth are born, and everything is chaotic." As the old Taoist opened his mouth, the chaotic air mass in his hand also fell towards Rocco''s position in an instant. Then on Rocco, the two forces that were still deadlocked, which were difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat, were assimilated by this chaotic force at the same time. The Taiyin originated from the sun and now turned into the same chaotic force. Luo Ke was stunned for a moment and immediately woke up. This was his best opportunity. At the moment when the two chaotic forces had not been completely integrated, Luo Ke separated the two chaotic forces for the first time. The chaotic force of the sun origin mark belonging to Jinwu falls on the back of the left hand again, and the Taiyin origin force belonging to the Golden Toad falls on the back of the right hand. In addition, in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows, the silver light belonging to the ancient mark is constantly flashing. It seems that the power of chaos makes the ancient mark move again. Before Rocco stepped into the semi holy field, the ancient consciousness was temporarily suppressed in the ancient mark. But it is only a temporary result. The consciousness of the ancient body exists in the mark, and no one can erase it for countless years. Rocco can''t do it naturally. He can only temporarily suppress the ancient consciousness by virtue of the power of stepping into the semi holy world. At this moment, with a chaotic force entering Rocco''s body, the suppressed ancient consciousness began to wake up at this moment. Rocco thought the dilemma was finally solved. But I didn''t expect that in the twinkling of an eye, there was another big trouble. But fortunately, many things will become very easy after the first time and the second time. For example, in the current situation, how to deal with the ancient consciousness. In the final analysis, this thing is just a conscious body. The ancient body was buried in time and years many years ago. However, Rocco at the moment has forgotten one important thing, and now he is only a conscious body constructed by Green Qi. It was not until Gu''s consciousness woke up completely that Rocco realized how bad his current situation was. In particular, the ancient consciousness can continue to devour the chaotic power in his body, so that his power can grow. When Gu''s consciousness woke up again, it was somewhat unexpected in Rocco''s current state. Rocco''s current state is not much better than Gu itself. One of the requirements of ancient recovery is to have a body, and this body should be able to carry ancient powers. But in the current situation, Rocco has no place for himself. For a time, the rolling of ancient consciousness began to weaken gradually. Rocco immediately figured out the reason. If his body was still alive, the revived ancient nature would want to control his body for the first time. At that time, what will live is not yourself, but the ancient from ancient times. But now, I don''t even have a body. Both sides continue to fight. The only result is to completely eliminate the body constructed by this aura. At that time, there will be no place for yourself or ancient people. Obviously, Gu didn''t want to follow his disappearance. "Ha ha, you can continue to come." Somehow, Rocco couldn''t help but want to make a mockery. However, the consciousness from ancient clearly has awakened, but there is no response to Rocco''s ridicule. Just when Rocco wanted to continue to speak, the chaotic force in his body began to dissipate. Everything in heaven and earth comes from chaos. The heaven and Earth Spirit stone can turn the power of the source of the Taiyin in Rocco''s body into the power of the source of the sun into the power of chaos in a short time. But this process is only short. At the moment, with the disappearance of the power of chaos, the two forces in Rocco rioted again. Compared with before, the good thing is that the original force of the Taiyin contained in the Golden Toad mark did not enter Rocco''s body and could not be controlled at all. Now, although the two forces are still exploding in his own body, for Rocco, all this is not uncontrollable. But just now, for the ancient Schadenfreude, Rocco temporarily forgot these, so that the moment of the recovery of these two forces twisted Rocco''s facial expression again. A silver shining force circulates in his body. Whether it is the power of the sun origin contained in the three legged golden black mark or the power of the Taiyin origin contained in the three legged Golden Toad mark. Chapter 1566 In front of this force, the two finally returned to a calm state. "Taiyin? Sun? No, it''s just a miscellaneous thing with some blood." After hearing the ancient evaluation of Jinwu and jinchande, Rocco was speechless for a time. However, they are also the de gods and beasts left in ancient times. As a result, Gu''s mouth seems to be something that can''t be on the table. "It seems that you are not as good as theirs." Although there won''t be too much conflict between yourself, it''s always right to attack this old guy who almost swallowed himself. "Hum, if I hadn''t done it, you would still be in a difficult situation." "Hehe, are you doing it for me? I''m afraid it''s because you can feel the pain I can feel after waking up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± It has to be said that this chat is very successful and will kill the chat. Rocco doesn''t have much time to chat with Gu here. Although he calmed the two forces temporarily, his body was still in chaos. What''s more, there is a big trouble now. Although Gu is now willing to help himself and suppress the two original forces, he will have to fight with this guy when he really lives and has a physical body. Due to the power of chaos, I still can''t figure out how much this strange guy has recovered. However, compared with these troublesome things, they are still behind. After understanding the current situation of his body, Rocco couldn''t help flashing a light in his eyes. With the marks of three legged golden ebony and three legged Golden Toad, Rocco can absorb more than ten times the original power of the sun and the original power of the Taiyin. This pure two forces collide with each other, and what they produce is the power that really destroys everything. A black and a white breath came out of Rocco''s fingertips. Then the same Taiji ball was formed at Rocco''s fingertips. Rocco can be sure that the power he can release this time is definitely not the power that the demon clan Lord can easily resist. The figure of the old Taoist returned to the Taoist temple, and the virtuous little Taoist boy on one side looked at Rocco at the moment with great resentment. Then the old Taoist''s palm fell on Baihui above Rocco''s head. The two original forces of the Taiyin and the sun converged towards ROC Baihui in an instant. "Meditate, concentrate and feel the change of this force." On the understanding of Tai Chi, who can compare with the Taoist priest? At this moment, Taoist Zun helped Luo Ke adjust the two forces in his body. Luo Ke immediately put all his mind on the circulation of these two forces. But to Rocco''s surprise, the circulation of these two forces had a feeling that made him feel familiar. It is not only familiar, but also perfect. It seems that at some time before, the route of the yin-yang holy body was too simple, and now the route that the Taoist priest helped him run is a more perfect way. However, at the moment, I have no physical body at all, but the gathering of aura. Even if there are two forces of the Taiyin and the sun in operation, I can''t really use the power of the yin-yang holy body unless I want to die. This is a convenient and quick way. "How do you remember?" "Thank you for your teaching." Although Rocco doesn''t know why the operation mode of the yin-yang holy body mastered by the Taoist priest in front of him is more powerful than the operation mode of the yin-yang holy body mastered by the human demon countercurrent river. For Rocco''s thanks, the old Taoist in front of him waved his hand directly. "This is what you should learn. The Taoist priest just happened to master it and taught it to you on behalf of your master." Hearing the Taoist''s explanation, Rocco suddenly realized it. The operation mode of this force is the complete yin-yang holy body. What I had mastered before was the perfect operation mode of Yin-Yang holy body that had not come to countercurrent Sichuan at the beginning. Until now, I really inherited the power from human demons. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On aqua blue, the power of desire left by Rocco began to fade gradually. The water blue star, which was originally hidden in the depths of the starry sky, inevitably reappeared in a marginal area of the Terran universe. For the Terrans of the whole aqua blue star, this period of time has experienced no small changes. First of all, the Tang family has seen two peaks of human force in succession. Whether it is the strength shown by Tang Hao or the strength shown by Luo Ke, the teacher from the unknown young master of the Tang family. It completely exceeds the limit of personal force cognition on Aqua Blue Star. However, both seem to be dealing with the same unknown middle-aged man. If the strength shown by the two people has moved the whole aqua blue star, what strength is it that the middle-aged man can resist the two people? But no one can answer all these questions. As the top of the river Empire, he tried to keep Rocco, but the final result was that there was no result at all. Then, even if the Tang family, as one of the top aristocratic families in the whole Jiangshui Empire, was faced with this situation, it also accepted the strict search of the senior management of the whole Jiangshui empire. In the end, I got nothing. There is no trace of the origin of the news about Rocco. As for Tang Hao''s swordsmanship, it has nothing to do with the Tang family. Finally, among the high-level leaders of Jiangshui Empire, there was an extra guess. Maybe neither Rocco nor the unidentified middle-aged man had ever been a person on Shuilan star. This speculation was quickly supported, and then the sky of the whole aqua blue star seemed to change. The stars in the sky move. Soon, the high level of Jiangshui Empire got a more incredible news that shuibluestar had moved away. The planet where I and others are located has left its previous position, but went to another place. No one can explain all this. Until today, those scholars who previously claimed that aqua blue star was removed have not found out the reason why aqua blue star was removed, and they are stunned to find that everything has returned to normal. Such a thing is like a dream, a dream that doesn''t know why. But reality has proved that all this is not a dream. After the appearance of aqua blue star, the Demon Lord was naturally not interested in paying attention here, but after the Demon Lord came to the carton, the demon army, which was originally responsible for invading the Terran star domain, will also put it on Aqua Blue Star. Originally, this is a chicken rib, but now, since the Lord has visited once, there will be some different meanings on this planet. Even these meanings are meaningless. However, soon, the location of aqua blue star was established as the transmission space gate of the demon family. Chapter 1567 For the Terrans on aqua blue, when they see the extraterrestrial portal for the first time, their first reaction is not fear. The high-level officials of the Jiangshui Empire pressed down other things for the first time and announced the first step of establishing diplomatic relations with China. However, all this is just the unilateral idea of the river empire. The first demons coming out of the star portal are the demon soldiers who slaughtered countless Terrans on cloud Saturn. At the moment, for them, there is nothing to establish communication. All this is just their own food. Blue water city, as the first location of the star portal established by the demon clan. Originally, the establishment of diplomatic relations with aliens today should have something to do with the Liu family. But all the people of the Liu family seem to have received some news and left lanshui city for the first time, even the whole area of Jiujiang. At the moment, it is in Tangjiazhuang garden on the outskirts of muchun City, the capital of Jiangshui empire. As the head of the Tang family, Tang Hao''s face was very ugly. His seven younger brothers left a letter to himself before leaving. At the moment, Tang Hao is in his hand. Everything written in this letter is incredible. The Terran described above has a broad star domain, not just the Terran on Aqua Blue Star. It also says about the demon race, saying that there is an irreconcilable blood feud between this race and the Terran. So when the star gate appeared at the first moment, Tang Hao thought that this might be the arrival of the demon family. The relevant news was sent to the top of the river empire. But for high-level people, this kind of thing is too incredible, and even many people think that all this is just a statement. What can a demon family do? As long as all races outside mercury can communicate, everyone can try to communicate. What''s more, the other party still has a higher level of science and technology. If all this can be obtained, it is definitely a business that can make no loss. The river Empire itself is an extremely abnormal existence, when the families behind these high-level leaders see great interests. Naturally, you won''t want to see anything else. Soon, everything that happened in Bluewater was spread. The demon clan didn''t have any meaning of communication at all. The demon clan who rushed out of the space door didn''t even have consciousness, only slaughtered. Because of this wrong decision, the whole blue water city was destroyed at the first time. Tang Hao, who received the news, showed a look of sarcasm at the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, a group of dizzy guys. It has been determined that the demon clan is coming. It is a disaster for the whole Tang family, the whole river Empire and the Terrans on the water blue star. "Tell Yunlong and Yunsheng to leave muchun city and approach Jiufeng Mountain as soon as possible." Although Tang Hao himself didn''t know what was on Jiufeng Mountain. But a monk, after his brother died, once came to his home and explained several things. A snack shop surnamed Li and a Liu family in lanshui city. When the monk finally left, he said that if there was no way to escape all the dangers, he could hide in Jiufeng Mountain. There is a Jiufeng Mountain. Naturally, it is impossible for the whole Tang family to go. At this time, especially the whole lanshui city has just been destroyed in the smoke of gunfire. If the whole Tang family makes too big a move to get close to Jiufeng Mountain, I''m afraid it will be noticed soon. But if only two disciples of their own family, such a goal will be much smaller. The old man who had been with Tang Yunlong in the Tang family, Tang Fu is now with the Tang family owner. "What happened to the actual situation of those monsters in Bluewater?" Hearing Tang Hao''s question, Tang Fu looked a little ugly: "if these are the demon family, we have no ability to resist." For this conclusion, even Tang Hao had some speculation in his heart, but when he really heard it in his ears, he still couldn''t help looking a little ugly. "Is it really so strong?" "Among those monsters, there is one in every hundred, which has the strength close to me and even surpass most of the clan elders. Moreover, if the star gate is not destroyed in time, I''m afraid the monsters inside will rush out continuously." As one of the strong Tang family, Tang Fu''s strength has touched the realm of stars. With such strength, one of the 100 demon families thought of the transmitted star gate picture, and those demon families kept breaking out of the star gate. The Tang family leader''s face completely showed a wry smile. At the cost of the whole blue water market, it seems that those star gates have been destroyed. But in fact, as the executives of Jiangshui Empire know, things are not so simple. The destruction of the Stargate only temporarily blocks the backup of the demon clan''s continuous invasion of Shuilan star. However, nearly 10000 demons have just come to mercury. Blue water city turned into ruins in the gunfire, but those monsters didn''t even lose half of them. Compared with this, what does the river Empire take to resist? Now we can only hope that our two children can be sheltered in Jiufeng Mountain. Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng were accompanied by a teenager, Li Xiaofeng. The three teenagers are of the same age. In addition, Li Xiaofeng himself had Luo Ke''s advice, so after being brought to the Tang family by the Liu family, he was directly brought to him by Tang Yunlong. Tang Yunlong naturally took Li Xiaofeng away with him in the action of leaving muchun city. On Jiufeng Mountain, the bodies of the three teenagers soon reached the abandoned Houshan highway. Jiufeng Mountain, which has experienced an earthquake, is basically abandoned. However, Li Xiaofeng is responsible for leading the road in order to find an entrance to the underground on this abandoned highway. However, Jiufeng Mountain is very close to lanshui city. After the invasion of demon families in lanshui City, Jiufeng Mountain is naturally not a very safe place. The red eyes of the two lower martial artists of the demon clan have stared at the three teenagers. These lower demons exist like cannon fodder in the demon army. These people are often sent to the Terran planet through the star gate for the first time. Even if they are dead, their bodies can be used as stars to guide the real demon army to attack. The location of water blue star is too remote. Even if the demon family military has to look here because of some special significance, few demon family heavenly kings are really willing to consume their own strength to occupy here. Finally, it fell on the king of Qingshui. As for why it fell on the demon king, it was simply because there was a word "water" in the demon king''s name, which was forcibly assigned. Chapter 1568 For this kind of thing, the water demon king had great resentment. Therefore, the demon king directly chose the toughest means in the attack arrangement against AquaStar. In Jiangshui Empire, when they were still worried that the demon family would have a steady stream of reinforcements, in fact, the whole demon family military only sent the clear water demon king. The demon king thought it was just a low martial Terran planet, so he just rolled it over. The mentality of belittling the enemy made the Qingshui demon king encounter an unexpected defeat in lanshui city. The Terrans on this planet seem like crazy people. They just arrived and destroyed a city. This is obviously the result of Tang Hao''s warning. However, after a short defeat, everything was soon recovered. The warriors of the demon clan began to gather again, and the gathering place is naturally Jiufeng Mountain, which is the closest to lanshui city. Compared with an abandoned human city, demon families naturally prefer to be close to the mountains and forests. Two low-level demon warriors were released to explore the conditions around Jiufeng Mountain. What I didn''t expect was that I just met Tang Yunlong here. A sharp wind hit Tang Yunlong''s back in an instant. As a four-star warrior, Tang Yunlong reacted very quickly at the moment. The whole person''s body tilted to the side in an instant, and then a deep crack appeared again on the already broken ground. "Who is it!" Tang Yunlong''s heart gave birth to a trace of surprise and anger. At the same time, the other two teenagers also looked alert. "The young Terran happens to be Wang Shuai''s dinner." Two lower demon warriors looked at Tang Yunlong''s eyes as if they were carrying food. "Back!" Before coming, Tang Yunlong knew that Jiufeng Mountain was close to lanshui city. From the known news, these monsters were not completely eliminated at the first time. At that moment, we suddenly encounter that without knowing the strength and quantity of the other party, too much entanglement will only make the situation more critical. It''s just this way, even if you want to go. How could two demon warriors give up their fat meat. Tang Yunlong is the only one with the highest strength among the three celebrity teenagers, but he is a four-star warrior. The two lower demon warriors can be selected into the demon army, and the weakest is also a five-star warrior, otherwise they can''t even make a basic interstellar leap. Soon, both ends of a mountain road were completely blocked by two demon warriors. Tang Yunlong''s face looked very serious. "Dragon arm!" You can''t delay at this time. If you want to make a quick decision, natural action is the strongest means of the Tang family. Tang Yunlong''s right arm suddenly expanded for a circle, and then punched the demon clan in front of him. The demon warrior grabs forward with one hand and deals with a Terran youth whose aura is one star lower than himself. He is not easy to catch. However, when the demon warrior was really exposed to this attack, he was stunned to find that this force was not weaker than himself. One step lost the first opportunity, and the demon warrior has lost the upper hand. Although Tang Yunlong has only the strength of a four-star martial artist, after the boxing taught by Luo Ke, his physique has made a qualitative leap. In addition, the strongest part of the Dragon arm is to forcibly gather the aura in a short time to improve the strength of the user. Under the carelessness of the demon warrior, Tang Yunlong has formed suppression. However, this suppression is obviously only temporary. If you can''t get away with one blow, don''t say that there is a demon warrior staring here behind. Only the Dragon arm used by Tang Yunlong can''t last long. At the moment, the demon warrior has begun to adapt gradually. "Drok, you''re such a waste. You can''t beat a child." "Stop talking nonsense and don''t let these three boys run away!" The words of the two demon warriors naturally fell in the ears of the three teenagers. However, in addition to Tang Yunlong''s ability to fight a war, Tang Yunsheng is now just a three-star warrior, while Li Xiaofeng is weaker. He has just felt the change of the aura of heaven and earth. At the moment, they are facing the current situation. Although they are on alert, they can''t resist the attack of a five-star demon warrior. There is an extra wind in the mountain forest. The wind had no trace, but the demon warrior who was just about to fight found that his eyes could see his chest at the moment. When all this was reflected, the heads of the two demon warriors had fallen to the ground. In the mountain forest beside the abandoned Road, a black figure stood not far away and looked at the three teenagers here. "Roar!" A dull roar, the pressure brought by the shadow, I don''t know how many times more terrible than the pressure brought by the two demon warriors. "What monster is that?" Tang Yunlong only felt that he was standing here at the moment and it was great courage to speak. Li Xiaofeng seems to remember something. "That seems to be the monster behind the master." When the shadow really came out of the mountains and forests, the three teenagers saw the identity of the shadow. It was feijiang who had been left by Su Ming to guard Rocco''s body. Feijiang felt the breath of Li Xiaofeng before he came out of the mountain. Tang Yunlong and Tang Yunsheng reluctantly gave a sigh of relief when they heard that the monster in front of them was not the demon family, but related to their master. The two demon clans had already forced the three of them to a desperate situation. At present, in this situation, it is the best situation to have such an unfathomable monster. No, it is an expert to protect him. However, Fei''s stiff eyes did not stay too much on the three teenagers, but quickly focused on another direction. Behind the forehead of the three teenagers, I don''t know when there was an extra figure. It was the representative of the demon family military, the Qingshui demon king. "I always thought there was a strange smell in the mountain, but I didn''t expect that there was something really hidden in the moon circle? Unlike, the Terrans like to make these strange things." When he spoke, the water demon king didn''t care about Tang Yunlong, but all his eyes fell on feijiang. Feel the strong evil spirit behind the water demon king, and the flying stiff mouth can''t help roaring low. Obviously, the appearance of the water demon king has brought too much pressure to feijiang. "You... Go!" Feijiang spoke to the three teenagers of Li Xiaofeng. At the moment, Tang Yunlong is the fastest to react. Since the monster in front of him is related to his master, he is naturally on his side. Now the battle is not a battle that the three of them can participate in. The best way is to leave here and go to a safe place first, otherwise staying here will not play any role in addition to adding chaos. Chapter 1569 "Go? You can''t go." A trace of ridicule hung from the corners of the mouth of the water demon king. However, just before the words of the water demon king fell, another voice appeared on the mountain road. "Yes, you can''t go away today." The face of the water demon king couldn''t help but change. I thought it was a mantis catching cicadas, but I didn''t expect that there were yellow finches behind. This is clearly just a low martial Terran planet. Why is there a Terran master who can''t be found by himself? "Who is your excellency?" The voice of the water demon king was low at the moment. It should have been easy to catch. This time, there were a lot of twists and turns. "Me? You should know a lot about my appearance." On the abandoned road spreading down the mountain, a figure slowly came out of the clouds. The pupil in the water demon king''s eye was shrinking constantly, and the expression on his face became unbelievable from the initial prudence. "You, how can you still be alive! All demon races run!" The water demon king didn''t even have the courage to resist at the moment. He just roared out such a sentence with all his strength. The attack on Aqua Bluestar did not even have a strong emperor. In front of us, this is clearly the mortal saint who should die, but a real semi Saint level strong man. Who can deal with this guy except the Lord. But the news from the military headquarters has completely confirmed the death of the Terran Lord. How could this guy survive again? The water demon king has only one idea at the moment. Run! No matter everything, as long as you can escape, that''s the best result. Even if you can live to bring the news out. Even if all the demon families on Aqua Blue Star are damaged, it will be a great achievement in the end. As for the fight, it is not considered by the water demon king at all. Yaori territory against semi saints? No matter how crazy you are, you can''t do such a thing. However, now that Rocco''s body has left the sarcophagus, how can he let the guy in front of him escape easily. No distance! No matter how fast the water demon king is, for Rocco, he only needs one step to appear in front of each other. "Icy waters!" Seeing the water demon king who couldn''t leave, he launched his own field for the first time, trying to stop Rocco''s footsteps. However, for Rocco, this level of field is really vulnerable. Just return the soul back to the body, especially your body is in a state of being forcibly pieced together after being torn apart. It''s too difficult to control it well. Rocco''s finger touched the periphery of the cold water, and an invisible force tore open the field of the water demon king in an instant. However, after one shot, Rocco didn''t shoot again. His body was torn apart when the demon clan LORD fought. Later, although Su Ming helped him put his body together again, this kind of patchwork was really just a simple patchwork. At this moment, Rocco''s body is not fragmented, just because his body is frozen everywhere by a force belonging to the ultimate source of Taiyin. The negative degree of this practice is naturally not small. For example, it is very difficult to control the body to do an action. On the back of Rocco''s left hand, the three legged golden black mark suddenly appeared. At this moment, Rocco thought of the story about Nirvana rebirth left by Su Ming who came out of the sarcophagus. "Is it difficult for these monks to guess that even outsiders can guess?" Rocco did not tangle on this issue. As a inheritor with the mark of Jinwu, Rocco also has the unique talent of Jinwu family, Nirvana and rebirth. After using the source of Taiyin, Luo Ke naturally wants to have a process of Nirvana again. The water demon king was completely desperate when he was torn open in his own field. In front of him is the Terran saint, and he is just a small demon king. How can he be the opponent of this guy? This fact often makes the parties feel the deepest powerlessness. However, at the moment when this force is about to destroy itself. The water demon king found this power and stopped. Then, Rocco, who was not far away, burst into flames all over his body. The golden flame soon swallowed up Rocco''s body. At this moment, the breath of the water demon king was very heavy. What happened in front of him and why his heart beat so fast. The half Holy Level Terran Holy Lord was killed again by himself? What''s the credit? This is a magnificent wealth! The water demon king only felt that his breath was very heavy at the moment, and his heart was like rising from hell to heaven in an instant. However, the flame did not last long, and a figure came out slowly from the golden flame. Rocco felt his body after Nirvana was reborn. Finally, he felt like his body. The heart of the clear water demon king returned to hell without looking at the Kung Fu of heaven. However, this time the water demon king will not have more ideas, because soon, there is no pain. Under the influence of the original power of the sun, the body shape of the water demon king directly turned into fly ash. The three Tang Yunlong not far away rushed over at the first time. "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" For the three teenagers, Luo Ke has two different emotions. Li Xiaofeng and Tang Yunlong are only their own disciples. But Tang Yunsheng is different. When the demon clan Lord came, Tang Hao had no need to fight. Tang Hao''s move is actually because of himself. Just because of this, Tang Yunsheng is not only his disciple, but also the son of Tuogu given to him by Tang Hao. Luo Ke still remembers Tang Hao''s choice after learning that the sky is vast. After thinking about it, the water blue star, who is well deserved to be the first strong man, told Rocco that it would be better to leave the vast sky to his children. As for Tang Hao himself, he completely stayed by the Chu River. Rocco took Tang Yunsheng in one hand. "Let''s go. Now that we''re out, we might as well take you to the Chu River." The Chu River is still turbulent. In the place where Rocco and Tang Hao fought with the Demon Lord before, this was the mud, but now it has become more bumpy. Tang Yunsheng had been holding back his emotions. When he came here, he couldn''t help crying. Not far from the river, Rocco''s eyes were replaced by cause and effect. Here, the sword in the river is broken. At the moment, Luo can''t bring Tang Hao back to life, but the sword can come back. Chapter 1570 In Rocco''s hand, the river sword emits a slight cold light. Even though Rocco recast the river sword, it still lost too much aura. The river sword was sent to Tang Yunsheng. "This sword was in your father''s hand and has supreme principles. Now it''s up to you to restore the divine power of this sword." After that, Rocco sat directly by the Chu River. Tang Yunsheng pursed his lips and asked, "master, who was the person my father faced?" "Demon lord." "When I recover the power of this sword, I will cut that guy under this sword." For Tang Yunsheng''s words, Luo Ke shook his head and said, "it won''t be so long. Before that, I will kill him." Hearing Rocco''s words, Tang Yunsheng suddenly knelt on one knee. "Master, if you have such a chance, you must cut him with a river sword." Luo Ke nodded after being silent about Tang Yunsheng''s words. The water of Chu River surged in front of Rocco. Rocco''s divine sense has already spread to the cities around Jiufeng Mountain. There are many warriors from the demon family, but the highest is just a clear water demon king, which has disappeared. The rest of these demon family warriors are naturally more vulnerable in front of Rocco. In the river Empire, the imperial high-level officials who had just understood the demon clan''s power had made good preparations to fight to the death, but they found that all the scattered demon clans were only corpses. Tang Yunlong''s three teenagers did not stay in Jiufeng Mountain, but returned to the Tang family. Luo Ke naturally moved back to the green bamboo courtyard again. In addition to Tang Yunlong, Tang Yunsheng and Li Xiaofeng, there is also a flying stiff standing in the shadow of the corner on weekdays. Feijiang itself absorbed a lot of yin and evil spirit. At the moment, with the help of Rocco, he has faintly wanted to break through the moon state and reach the state of yaori. After hearing about Rocco''s trace, the threshold of the Tang family will be broken. However, as the head of the Tang family, Tang Hao completely opposed his usual gentle attitude and rejected all those who came to visit and wanted to see Rocco, whether close relatives of the aristocratic family or senior imperial officials. This makes many people have a lot of resentment towards the Tang family, but Tang Hao knows that compared with Luo Ke, if they have intolerable emotions, their resentment is nothing at all. The master of his son lived in the courtyard every day, and even he was not qualified to see him. Rocco is waiting, on the water blue star, after the defeat of the water demon king. It''s even more impossible for the demon family to let go of the water blue star. Fortunately, for the demon family, it seems that he has died, so Luo Keda can change his identity. Otherwise, if you directly invite the demon clan Lord, then what you live again will be meaningless. As long as the demon clan Lord doesn''t come in person, for Rocco, he will be able to completely master the state of his body through battle after battle. The real yin-yang holy body, the mastery of the power of desire, and the power of the spirit enhanced by the Green Qi in its own body. Luo Ke could feel that the power of Green Qi was not complete. If it could be complete, he might not be able to break through the state of half his life. The virtual shadow of three legged golden black appeared on Rocco''s wrist. Originally it was just a golden black egg, but now it has turned into a young bird. Jinwu''s nirvana rebirth will continue to restore the memory of previous lives with the growth of age. Of course, at this moment, Jinwu in childhood will be the weakest existence. Feeling the appearance of Jinwu figure, a calm ancient mark in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows moved again. On this point, after Rocco regained control of his body, he had already made relevant preparations. Ancient is not a kind-hearted existence with himself. For this, he will only think about how to occupy his body and resurrect him. For Rocco, what he wants is to borrow the ancient power, but he must also be himself. Otherwise, when Gu comes back to life, why would he be willing to protect everything of the Terran. There was a drizzle in the sky outside the yard. After the drizzle, a light white mist rose on the ground. The fog turned into a body. The drizzle before and the fog at the moment are fields. Losing a demon king is not a big thing for the demon army. After all, in addition to the luotian star domain, there are many places where the Terran are fighting against it. It is inevitable to lose some strong demon king level when fighting with these people, but the fall of Qingshui demon king makes the demon family military have a different feeling. Water blue star, on the record of the military, belongs to a Terran planet that is only about level B. at most, there are some Terran warriors in the lunar circle on this level of Terran planet. The water demon king himself is the strong one in the Obsidian sun realm. How can he fall on a planet like water blue star. Naturally, no one can answer this question at a time. However, this time, the demon army directly sent a strong man at the level of emperor to Shuilan star. Different from the direct of the water demon king. After a drizzle, the shape of the cloud demon king has entered the green bamboo garden of the Tang family. For a powerful demon king, if he doesn''t want to be noticed, naturally no one in the Terran family can notice his forehead trace. As for the reasons for the failure of the Qingshui demon king, the demon king''s strong man has naturally been checked clearly. It is said that he is a strong man of the Tang family of the human race. "I thought it would be a man''s heavenly king. I caught a big fish, but I didn''t think it was just a special strong man in yaori territory." You should know that the strong of the heavenly king is not the same level as the strong of the yaorijing. The strong of the heavenly king condenses the luck of his own ethnic group. Being able to kill a strong emperor is definitely a great achievement in the demon family military. As a result, he has now become a warrior in the sun. The gap between the two really makes the cloud demon king helpless. "Well, just kill it." For the Terran warrior sitting on the rocking chair in front of the house, the cloud demon king has sentenced him to death in his heart. However, just when the figure transformed by this cloud was ready to start. Rocco on the rocking chair slowly said, "it''s a little troublesome to kill you. After all, it''s also a big deal for the demon family to lose a heavenly king, but it''ll be much more convenient for you to seal." The cloud demon king always thought that the Terran warrior in the house could not find himself. Chapter 1571 But he didn''t want to fight. His figure had already been discovered by Luo Ke. As Rocco said, it is not difficult for Rocco to kill a powerful king of the demon family. But after the cloud demon king dies, the rest will become much more complicated. On the contrary, it''s better to seal this guy directly, so that the demon family can''t find the shadow of the cloud demon king, and may not be connected with the water blue star. It can buy more time for Bluestar and himself. In the face of Luo Ke''s understatement, the cloud demon king at the moment is a little confused about his identity. If the other party is just a warrior of the human race in the yaori territory, it is impossible to find yourself, let alone say such words, but if the other party and himself are both powerful. How can the cloud demon king not see through the person in front of him, unless his strength is still above the heavenly king. However, for the Terrans who have shown a losing trend, even if there are such strong ones, they have already hid in the Luo Tianxing domain. Otherwise, even the strong ones who have surpassed the realm of the heavenly king. In front of the demon clan Lord, it still doesn''t look enough. At the moment, the cloud demon king''s heart sprouted a sense of retreat. I don''t know the real strength of the person in front of me, but I obviously don''t believe what the other party can seal himself. The thin white fog seems to fall to the ground because of the sunlight, and has begun to disappear. But how could Rocco let the cloud demon king go. "Stay." In the three simple words, Rocco uses the Buddhist dharma inherited from Sakyamuni. The moment he opened his mouth, the cloud demon king felt that there was a buzz in his mind. Then the field retreated, but his whole body was left in the yard. Tang Yunlong, Tang Yunsheng and Li Xiaofeng were practicing morning classes in the yard, but they didn''t expect that there was an unexpected extra person in the yard. In the face of the sudden emergence of this guy, the faces of the three teenagers were full of vigilance. But soon Rocco''s voice came from the house. "You go back." Hearing Rocco speak, the three teenagers naturally put their hearts down. In the serious of the three teenagers, their master is the existence of the peak of martial arts, and the guy in the front yard is obviously a dead guy who doesn''t know where he came from. Only when we have broken through the flying rigidity of the Obsidian sun can we feel how much terror is hidden in the cloud demon king. However, in this contrast, the strength of the owner in that room is more unimaginable. As the flying stiffness of wisdom has been opened, the eyes looking at Rocco''s room are more and more respectful. The cloud demon king was not very interested in the three teenagers in the yard and a zombie not far away. "It''s interesting that you really want to keep me?" In the words of the cloud demon king, there is a bit of threat. In the view of the cloud demon king, Rocco is likely to be a Terran heavenly king who is good at hiding. If the two people really fight here, it will be a disastrous abnormal struggle for the Terrans on Aqua Blue Star. Rocco''s figure finally stopped staying in the room. Instead, he walked to the door and sat on the threshold. "I only need one hand, and you will be suppressed here forever." Arrogance! No, this is ridiculous. Who does the Terran think of himself? Terran Lord? The Holy Lord of the human race has long been dead and has become the dust in the universe. "Oh, since you want to die, I''m not polite." The cloud demon king no longer hides his breath at the moment, and the majestic demon spirit rushes out of the cloud demon king''s body in an instant. Rocco, as he said before, just pressed his right hand towards the front position. Then the majestic evil spirit disappeared directly at the moment when it gushed out of the cloud demon king. In the green bamboo yard, only a breeze drove the bamboo forest and made a rustling sound. There was no momentum on the cloud demon king. "This... How is this possible?" The eyes of the cloud demon king were full of incredible looks. He was a strong man at the level of Tianjun, and Luo Ke raised his hand and turned himself into an ordinary Terran? How is that possible? I can''t show my endless evil spirit and my cloud field at the moment. As a strong man, he has the power to destroy the sky and the earth, but at this moment, the cloud demon king only felt that he had become an ordinary person. He was supposed to be in a small courtyard, and Rocco sat on a threshold. But at this moment, the cloud demon king suddenly found himself in a person''s palm, and in front of the person''s body, he was just the size of a mole ant. With the moment Rocco clenched his palm, the cloud demon king completely lost all consciousness and fell into the seal. It was impossible for Luo Ke to deal with a strong emperor. However, the other side tried to get close to his side. The power of desire, coupled with the power of Rocco''s own destiny, combined with the two, made the cloud demon king have no ability to resist at all. Rocco''s mouth could not help a trace of blood. A cloud demon king is nothing, but at the moment, there is a real big trouble in Rocco''s body. Ancient consciousness did not directly impact all of it. After all, Rocco''s strength is not weak now. Even if he finally obtains the control of his body, it is just the result of losing both sides. In ancient times, he had a natural advantage and could invade the ROC sea at any time if he was willing. But for Rocco, since he wants to borrow the ancient power, it is impossible to really peel off the ancient mark. As long as the ancient mark exists all the time, the ancient can find opportunities at any time. For example, at the moment when Rocco''s strength was just consumed, Gu launched a test and was forcibly suppressed by Rocco. However, how many times can this happen? At present, it''s just sealed a demon king. What about the next time? Wait until you are in the process of fighting with the demon lord? If there is such an uncertain time bomb in his body, the help it can bring to Rocco will be far less than its harm. In the courtyard, the three disciples and feijiang''s body came back again. The blood around Rocco''s mouth has disappeared. Facing his three disciples, Luo Ke just said faintly, "continue to practice." In the room, the mark of three legged Jinwu slowly appeared. Chapter 1572 Then the mark of the three legged Golden Toad entangled with the Gonggong water seal on Rocco''s right hand slowly appeared. If Jinwu and Jinchan were a pair of great enemies before, now with the emergence of ancient consciousness, they immediately have a common enemy. Compared with the struggle between Jinwu and Jinchan, the blood feud between Tianling family and ancient times is really indelible. Both Jinwu and Jinchan have a certain blood of Tianling family in their bodies, so they can master the pure source power of the sun and Taiyin. At this moment, I feel the ancient atmosphere, and the two forces choose to help Rocco without hesitation. The ancient voice echoed in Rocco''s sea of knowledge. "Oh, what''s the use of adding two useless wastes." In the face of Gu''s ridicule, Rocco''s face was not calm when he faced his disciples outside, but could not help but become ferocious. All this happened in the contest of his own knowledge of the sea. All the pain brought by it was finally felt by Rocco. After getting rid of the spirit body, Gu was able to completely hide the mark without having to feel the same as Rocco. At the moment, facing the joint attack of Luo Ke, Jin Wu and Jin Chan, Gu''s consciousness didn''t even leave his mark. Therefore, no amount of chaos in Rocco''s knowledge of the sea will affect the existence of ancient. Rocco obviously realized that in the current situation, this kind of thing could not last at all. "Oh, after all, you''re just a timid coward. You don''t even dare to come out now, do you?" Gu Xian doesn''t care about Rocco''s sarcasm. How can an old monster who has survived for countless years and can survive for countless years with the mark of ancient times care about this verbal attack. Luo Ke knows that once his consciousness declines at the moment, Gu will definitely pursue the victory without hesitation. But if I don''t retreat at the moment, I will remain weak in the end. Rocco''s eyes fell on the ancient mark, and finally produced an unspeakable anger. It''s very important for me to accept this thing. The most fundamental reason is that I hope to use this thing to get the power to fight against the demon clan Lord, rather than add blocking to myself here. The power of Jinwu and Jinchan was suppressed by Rocco. In the ancient seal, there was a sound of ancient schadenfreude. "Why not continue?" "Hehe, today I will completely eradicate you from my body." Hearing Rocco''s cruel words, it was obviously something Gu didn''t think of. Countless times in the past, people who inherited the ancient seal were extremely greedy for their own strength. But now, someone even wants to deprive himself of his strength, which will be a great insult to ancient times. "Boy, you tried to give up my power?" "Oh, your power, what power do you have in front of the demon clan Lord?" Obviously, Gu was stabbed at the pain point at the moment. He didn''t completely take over Rocco''s body. Even if he took over Rocco''s body completely, it will take a long time to recover to the peak. At this moment, it is impossible to fight against the demon saint who has become the Lord. But this kind of discourse is something that can''t be explained at all. The ancient consciousness finally no longer continues to hide in the ancient mark. A silver light enveloped Rocco''s sea of knowledge in an instant. For all this, Rocco was not in the slightest panic, but a figure of Buddha appeared in the sea. Luo Ke''s Buddhism is inherited from the lion head Buddha. Although he did not realize it, the lion head Buddha, as a semi Saint among Buddhists, has existed for a longer time than the Buddha. At the moment, a small statue of ROC, incarnated as a Buddha, is to push back the silver light on the sea. "The Dharma is boundless!" A golden Buddha light tried to push back the silver light on the sea. There is a cold sound in the ancient voice. "When I was born, there was no Buddha, so let me see what you Buddha can do." After this sentence, the illusory Buddha statue transformed by Rocco began to crumble. In the end, there were only a dozen Buddha statues scattered, and they are still sticking to it. In the void, Xumi mountain is located in the big Leiyin temple. Su Ming glanced at the Buddha statue sitting on the lotus throne. There was a slight fluctuation in the original Buddha statue''s wrinkleless face. "I had 36000 Buddhas before, and there will be 36000 Buddhas behind me. All Buddhas in the world." With the voice of Buddha. In Rocco''s knowledge of the sea, the original broken virtual shadows of Buddha respect reappear one by one, and the number is more and more. Gu no longer spoke, but expressed his anger with a strong force. Once there are countless virtual shadows of Buddha, these virtual shadows will be instantly destroyed by an irresistible force at the next moment. Rocco suddenly felt his body loose at this moment. Some people have helped themselves. Not many people can help themselves on the Dharma. Except Su Ming, the only thing left is Buddha Zun. Rocco couldn''t figure out the Buddha''s attitude. If the Buddha is unwilling to help himself, why did he save himself from the demon lord once. If Buddha is willing to help himself, why not do it once. Luo can''t figure out what''s going on here, even Su Ming, a disciple of Buddha, can''t figure it out. But the Buddha''s action at the moment gave Rocco an excellent opportunity. A chance to get yourself to do it. The ancient consciousness sank into the struggle with the virtual shadow of Buddha, but for Rocco, his means can not only have the ancient virtual shadow. At this moment, the empty shadow of the three legged golden black and the empty shadow of the three legged Golden Toad moved at the same time. There is only one goal of the power of the sun and the Taiyin to completely drive the ancient mark out of Rocco''s body. This time, Rocco did not consider making the second plan at all. At the center of Rocco''s eyebrows, the silver ancient mark released endless brilliance at this moment. Neither the power of the three legged golden black nor the power of the three legged Golden Toad is enough to resist the ancient mark. But now the two are united, and the ancient who can really control the power of the mark is trapped in the virtual shadow of Buddha. The silver light left Rocco''s eyebrows at this moment. Rocco''s knowledge of the sea cut off all his involvement in a moment. "Disconnect it!" "No!" The ancient voice contains great anger at the moment. However, at the moment when Rocco was determined to cut off all his involvement, Gu had nothing to do. How can anyone be willing to give up their strength? This is something guggen could not accept, but it is very clear to Rocco. Chapter 1573 The power that does not belong to you, even the strongest power, is of no use. If you make a decision, you will make a decision. Rocco has no greed on this point. At the moment after the ancient mark was separated from his body, the ancient consciousness had to fall into a deep sleep. All the forces in Rocco''s body finally fell silent at this moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beyond the distant star river, where the ancient demon Star River is located, is a planet of the demon family. At the time when most of the demon forces are expediting the Terran star domain, the Demon Lord still doesn''t relax his control over the demon family. The team led by Xinghe is the representative of the demon clan Lord, who is responsible for monitoring the internal situation of the demon clan. Demon family star domain, Mohe star, in a gorgeous palace. An incredible look flashed in the eyes of the ancient demon Xinghe. If anyone would doubt Rocco''s death after the Demon Lord said he killed Rocco, it would be only the ancient demon for a long time. After all, there is an ancient mark on Rocco, and this mark is given to Rocco by the ancient demon Xinghe. After Rocco''s death, the ancient demon Xinghe did not feel the collapse of this mark. But now, the mark has left. Is it difficult that the Terran saint who made his bet really died? In the eyes of the ancient demon Xinghe, there were countless stars, which began to deduce with a certain established law. However, the result of this deduction was that two lines of blood and tears slowly flowed out of the eyes of the ancient demon Xinghe. The ancient demon Xinghe didn''t care about the blood and tears on his eyes. After wiping them dry, he fell into meditation. What I saw seemed even more absurd. Rocco, who could not have been the opponent of the demon clan Lord, would take the initiative to give up his ancient power. You know, it''s an ancient power. Someone can resist such temptation. It is said that the ancient demons are the most indifferent existence, but even so, if the Star River is not clear, it carries the mark of the ancient, and will eventually be replaced by the ancient. I''m afraid it can''t resist the temptation. What I see now is that the Terran Lord Rocco is still alive and has given up his ancient power. However, this picture is only for a moment. In Rocco''s body, there seems to be a strange force that can put an end to his peeping calculation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the water blue star, Rocco''s breath calmed down slowly. Just before, at the moment of taking out the ancient mark, Rocco obviously felt a snooping power, but soon this power was cut off by the power of fate. But Rocco is not sure whether the other party has found himself or not. The matter on Aqua Blue Star has basically come to an end. For the demon army, it will not send two heavenly kings on this small planet in succession. The focus of the demon family is still on the Luo Tian star domain. And Rocco did not return to the star region of Rocco for a long time. Two years will soon pass, and I will deal with all these things with my companions, senior brothers, friends and wife in the luotian star region. If the Terrans can survive this disaster, then the vast star domain, such as Aqua Bluestar, can be in continuous peace. But if you can''t get through this disaster Rocco immediately gave up these complicated ideas. "Yunsheng, this sword master will take it away for two years." When Rocco spoke, Tang Yunsheng''s eyes flashed a light. Because Tang Yunsheng knew that the meaning of master''s sentence was that he would use this river sword to cut off the demon clan Lord. Jiang Shui sword was presented by Tang Yunsheng with both hands for the first time. Luo Ke looked at the river water that he had recast. After he recast, the sword contained an indescribable sword meaning. Even Luo Ke didn''t know what the sword meaning was. But Rocco could vaguely feel that if he could really kill the demon lord, he must use this sword. Parting often doesn''t need too many voices. Tang Yunsheng wanted to leave with Luo Ke, but he was left on AquaStar after all. Rocco''s figure appeared in the sea of stars, with a great speed. This time, Rocco didn''t even cover up his body, just his face. Near the luotian star region, there is a heavy army of the demon family. The sky channel man, who is already at dusk, has never appeared again. The demon clan Lord also adheres to the three-year time agreement, and has no intention to appear here during this period. But without the confrontation of the saints, it does not mean that there will be peace in the luotian star region. The Terran tried to clean up the surrounding demon clan, and the demon clan also tried to step on the Luo Tianxing domain before the Lord started. So most of the attacking Terran teams of the demon army are here at the moment. Every day, a strong Terran will try to lead a raid, but in the end, no matter how many Terran experts, they will always be suppressed back. Rocco''s figure appeared behind the demon clan team. At first, no demon clan noticed. After all, there was only a small Terran in the starry sky. But as Rocco began to do it, no one would ignore the glory here. A sword with a roaring sword is like a river in the star domain. Any demon family trying to stop in front will be involved in it at the first time by the water of the river. Rocco''s body shape is that the imperial sword appears at the front of the river. All the way, no one can stop! There are no fewer than ten figures of the powerful emperor of the demon family, but they always just sweep the array in the distance, and none of them dare to approach. When Rocco''s figure appears at the moment when the demon clan is established in the starry sky where the Chinese army is located. The array lines began to move. "Buzzing, buzzing!" The virtual shadow of the five animals began to appear. It is the five livestock array that the demon army uses against the semi sanctuary. This powerful array that once fought against the four elephants killing God array on blue star is just to deal with Rocco alone. The river sword at Rocco''s feet not only has no fear at the moment, but also has a more high fighting spirit. At this moment, Rocco thought of a man, a guy who clearly explained the power of the saint and the power of the demon clan saint, but still dared to draw a sword against the saint. In the heart of the really strong, never fear the stronger. The body of the sword suddenly bumped into the array pattern just condensed with the Taotao river. Tengu roars! The Phoenix wails! The array that can resist the semi holy strong can''t resist the power of this sword at this moment. Rocco naturally won''t miss this opportunity. It really needs to be formed by this array. Even now, it takes some twists and turns to get out. "Fate!" With Rocco''s words, the array lines were on top, and there were signs of fracture. Chapter 1574 Between heaven and earth, the twists and turns of fate moved in an instant. In a starry city not far away, the holy scale Tianjun looked at Rocco trapped in the five livestock array and shook his head slightly. "It''s a pity. I''m here to die in such a posture. If you''re, tell those guys who are still watching the excitement. If anyone dares not contribute again, Ben Shuai will level the three races first when he goes back." As the most trusted arm of the demon clan Lord, the military order was immediately conveyed. At this moment, there was a group of demon families who were in the mood to watch the excitement around. At the moment, they had no idea at all. Just when the five livestock array was about to be broken by Rocco. Starting from the easternmost position, there are three more Dharma signs of the strong. The demon kings of the demon family know very well that in front of the semi saint, the divine power of the realm of the heavenly king, no matter how mysterious, can not play any role. But they can stop Rocco in the form of moths to the fire. Even the semi holy strong can''t ignore the attack of a famous heavenly monarch. Sure enough, the power of fate around Rocco moved again. The Dharma phase of the emperor of the three demon families in the East was swept away by the torrent of fate in an instant. However, in the past, it was difficult to see a strong king on a planet. Now it is emerging one after another in the demon army. At the moment when the Three Dharma phases of the East disappeared, there were two more powerful demons from the western position. The way of shooting is surprisingly consistent. He directly bombards the place where Luo Ke is located with his own life method. At the moment when the Dharma phase is broken, even the strong king of heaven will fall into a state of serious injury, but it is always better than being killed by the semi holy strong man. The river sword in Rocco''s hand turned into a long river sword at this moment, and the Dharma phase of the strong king of the demon family was swept into the river in an instant. However, when the power of fate and the river sword were restrained at the same time, the five livestock array that had been broken was not only restored at this moment, but the power of the five animal shadows became more and more terrible. In the face of the five terrible virtual shadows, Rocco didn''t say any nonsense, but moved his wrist. The forces of the Taiyin and the sun in the body no longer collide this time. But in Rocco''s body, a cycle of Tai Chi is formed. The previous yin-yang holy body is just the most superficial application of the two forces. At the moment, with the blending of the two forces in Rocco, a terrible breath broke out from Rocco. "Kill!" Rocco''s body was full of evil spirits, but his eyes were very calm. Control the killing intention with the Buddha heart. Rocco at this moment is like a cold killing machine. The first Phoenix shadow was forced down by Rocco''s left hand, and the three legged golden black virtual shadow appeared. At this moment, it seemed very excited, although the Phoenix shadow was just a virtual shadow in the array. But for the three foot gold and black, being able to swallow this wind shadow has a great overflow for yourself. Feeling the changes in Rocco, the pro guards around the holy scale emperor couldn''t help but say, "demon handsome, let''s move the position of the stars for the time being." However, the emperor shook his head directly and said, "I''m here today. No one can kill me." With Rocco''s current strength, there are too many ways to quietly enter the luotian star domain, but since Rocco did not choose these methods, it shows that today''s Rocco has a great purpose. In the demon army, what is more important than killing the demon handsome. If someone wants to kill himself, the best way for the emperor is to avoid it. But now, avoid? How can you avoid it? Not to mention the pride in the heart of the holy scale emperor. At the moment, the holy scale emperor is the flag in the hearts of all demon families. Today''s holy scale emperor will not retreat. Rocco''s eyes passed through the five livestock array at the next moment and fell on the holy scale emperor The emperor made a gesture of invitation. I''m right here. Don''t you want to kill me? Then I''ll stand here and wait for you to take my head. The corners of Rocco''s mouth showed a trace of ferocious smile. Rocco at the moment has no demeanor of the human saint. If you really want to say, Rocco at the moment is like a desperate devil. The more such a situation, the emperor of the holy scale thought of a person more. An existence that shocked the whole demon family at that time. As a strong man who grew up at the same time as the demon lord, the holy scale Tianjun has naturally seen the previous Demon Lord and the demon lord of the previous generation fall into the hands of the terrible devil of the human race. At the moment, from Rocco''s body, the holy scale emperor saw the figure of the madman in countercurrent Sichuan. The same madness, to do the impossible by yourself. With one''s own strength, against the endless demon family army and almost all the top strongmen of the demon family, it is still in the demon family army array. It''s not stupid anymore. It''s crazy. Do you really treat yourself as a saint? Saint scale Tianjun looked at Rocco not far away at the moment. In fact, there was a trace of anger in his heart. This anger came from Rocco''s madness. This madness was intended to humiliate himself and humiliate the whole demon army. So one must die today. This person will only be Rocco trapped in the array. Countless demon warriors have formed a square array at the moment. At the beginning, Rocco broke into the demon army camp and was too caught off guard. But now, Rocco himself is trapped in the array. The strong one that the demon family military can place here is naturally the top existence in the demon family. At the entrance of Luotian star domain, the virtual shadow of the people in the sky channel came out slowly. Not far away from one side, there was also a virtual shadow coming out, which was the virtual shadow cast by the demon clan Lord. The Holy One, only the holy one can check and balance. The demon clan Lord was surprised at Rocco''s resurrection, but soon calmed down. What if you live again? He has been killed once by himself, so it''s not difficult to kill again later. There are no 9900 demon warriors. They gather into a square array and launch an attack on Luo Ke along the lines of the array. At the moment, in the five livestock array, the virtual shadow of the five monsters has completely lost its arrogance. But the successive attacks never stopped. The six northern demon family heavenly kings and strong men no longer dare to keep their hands at this moment. The ghost of the Demon Lord has appeared, which shows the Lord''s attitude. Then if there is no more expression, just wait to die. The Dharma phase of the six heavenly kings and the strong hit Rocco''s position at the same time. Rocco''s body trembled suddenly. Chapter 1575 "Kill!" With Rocco''s roar, countless evil spirits condensed into a brand of killing words around Rocco. By means of writing Buddhist texts, Rocco wrote 3333 kill words around him. No mercy, only killing. The river water sword returned to Rocco''s hands. The 3303 killing words were branded on the river water sword in an instant. At the next moment, Luo Kesi didn''t care how many offensives she had around her body. A long sword in her hand pointed to only one direction, which was the position of the holy scale emperor. Since I decided to kill myself today, it''s impossible to keep my hand. Endless killing intention tore the array apart. Luo Ke is not far away from the holy scale heavenly king. At the moment when the sword intention breaks the array, he has come to the holy scale heavenly king. At this moment, even if the demon clan Saint shot, it was impossible to save the demon clan army commander. However, the face of the holy scale heavenly king did not change at all. The landslide was in front of him without moving. A golden light rose from the emperor of the holy scale. Behind the holy scale emperor, there is a huge yellow lion virtual shadow. Even the guards around the holy scale emperor seldom know that the holy scale emperor is a strong man from the yellow lion family. At the moment, with the revelation of the Dharma phase of the holy scale heavenly monarch, it is a complete indication of his identity. However, this identity is not a good identity. When the demon clan Lord ordered the slaughter of the yellow lion family, the executor was the holy scale emperor. At this moment, in the luotian and Luotian star regions, the brothers Xiaolin and Xiaofeng naturally saw the hand of the holy scale Tianjun through the outer mirror. The two brothers'' teeth were almost broken at this moment. "Roar! That bastard, who is qualified to show the lion family''s FA Xiang!" "Don''t stop me, I''ll go out and kill him!" Since the turmoil in the demon army array outside, Luo Tianxing began to check the situation outside through the outer mirror. When seeing that Rocco wanted to kill the whole demon army array with one person''s strength, many Terrans in Luotian star domain could no longer sit still. How many times, for the demon army outside, the team that Luo Tianxing chose to go out to explore was just trial, trial and trial again. Now the Lord is outside. Who wants to test? He retreated here and was surrounded like a shrinking turtle. He also tried again and again, but he didn''t dare to really fight. Many strong people in the Terran family can''t press Nai anymore. But before this emotion broke out, it was forcibly pressed down by a person. Qi Sheng didn''t even explain anything. But as the highest leader on the whole planet, in addition to the heavenly Taoist. Even said that after the Terran retreated to the star realm of Luo Tian, during the period when Luo Ke hid in the star sea, Qi Sheng was the supreme leader of the whole Terran. There are a lot of intelligence in the Tiandao tower, which is quickly spread out. Outside the Tiandao tower, many strong Terrans are asking for war. But for these people, Qi Sheng didn''t pay any attention at all. At this moment, Qi Sheng is sitting in the same position as the person in the past. Beside Qi Sheng, there is another person whose body shape is hidden under the black robe. After hearing that Rocco had fought with the demon clan outside, the people under the black robe were the most excited. However, no matter how excited, the people under the black robe didn''t show their intention to break out directly, but waited for Qi Sheng''s opening. Obviously, it''s hard to restrain, but Xiaoshi must restrain now. Xiaoshi''s domain is acceleration. As Qi Sheng said, his power must be used at the most appropriate time. Obviously, this is not the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sword with endless killing intention broke the array and cleared away all obstacles. Finally, it just stopped in front of the holy scale emperor and dissipated. As the commander-in-chief of the demon family''s military, Shenglin Tianjun is standing here now, just like a high wall. If you want to sneak past. But if you want to break through, you can give it a try. One shot didn''t work. Rocco didn''t love war at all. The back was hit by several demon kings in an instant. Even the semi Saint strong, Rocco''s mouth couldn''t help but have a trace of blood. In addition, although the five livestock array was broken, countless demon army arrays formed a new array at this moment. An array of corpses. After seeing that Rocco''s sword failed to achieve success, the demon army fell into madness at the moment. Rocco is like a giant elephant trapped in the ant colony. He can easily wipe out any army array, but countless army arrays are rushing up. Countless bodies floated around Rocco. The blood mist made of rich blood makes Rocco feel more viscous around him. Rocco is the demon God killed from the sea of blood. Not far from the Star City, the holy scale Tianjun on the head of the city is like an inviolable God. The river sword in hand has completely turned red, and the meaning of each sword is also red. Any demon warrior who tries to get close to Rocco will turn into powder in an instant. But the distance between the two is so close, but Rocco doesn''t try to really get close to the position of the holy scale emperor. The heavenly king of the holy scale has not taken a step forward. At the moment when the blood fog dispersed, Rocco looked at the holy scale emperor on the wall, full of killing intention. For Rocco''s eyes, the holy scale emperor not only didn''t avoid at all, but also smiled at the corners of his mouth, which seemed to be sarcastic. When he saw the saint scale emperor laughing, Rocco also smiled. The two are laughing at each other through the thick blood mist. Immediately, the emperor seemed to notice something wrong. Rocco''s body no longer stays in the center of the blood fog, but goes to the West. "Tiansuo!" Luo Ke wants to forcibly attack and kill the strong emperor in the demon family army with the power of semi saint. But in the demon army, how could the other party let Rocco succeed. Among the countless demon army formations, the majestic evil spirit turned into chains at this moment and shrouded Rocco''s body one after another. In such a dense situation, there is no possibility to avoid. The two demon kings in the West were scared when they saw the attack of Rocco. It was not until he saw Rocco''s body and was trapped by the Tiansuo formed by the evil spirit. However, this tone has not really been sent out. Rocco''s hand has turned into a bloody River sword, which has cut off their heads with one sword, and the two strong heavenly kings have completely fallen. In the starry sky city, for the fall of the two powerful demon family heavenly kings, the holy scale heavenly king didn''t care at all. He waved and motioned that all the military formations should not be scattered at all. At the moment, Rocco is more and more crazy, which proves that Rocco is just struggling. Chapter 1576 If the other party even gives up his goal, how long will it be before the other party really fails and dies? The holy scale emperor has been controlling the overall changes. Naturally, he knows what all these changes mean. Rocco''s injuries are getting more and more serious. After killing the two western demon kings, even with the terrorist power of the yin-yang holy body, Rocco felt more and more heavy. The Tiansuo formed by countless demon army arrays with evil spirit falls on Rocco. One demon army array is killed here, and another two demon army arrays will attack. So that Rocco, even the power to attack and kill again in the east or North, is insufficient. "Yes." Seeing that Luo Ke''s Qi machine slowly fell back at this moment, the saint scale Tianjun finally gave the last order. Locked in Rocco for countless days, Rocco couldn''t struggle. In the next moment, hundreds of star cities contain strong energy, and the speed of light is locked on Rocco at this moment. The semi holy strong can be called the strongest under the Holy One. However, among the countless demon armies, even the semi holy strong have the moment of exhaustion, and exhaustion often means death. The laws of heaven and earth do not play any role in the face of the purest energy impact. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing the status quo of Rocco in the outer mirror, the small stone in the Tiandao tower can no longer sit still. "I want to do it!" Xiao Shi''s voice was low, but Qi Sheng didn''t even look up. He just continued to arrange the orders in front of him and was conveyed as quickly as possible. "No." Not impossible, but forbidden. Xiaoshi''s chest couldn''t help being angry. However, Qi Sheng still kept his head down and said, "if you want to make this guy''s efforts in vain, you can do it." A word poked the key of the small stone, and the small stone under the black robe stopped again. After all, if Qi Sheng doesn''t agree, even if he has mastered the sacrificial tripod, he can''t really mobilize the power in the Tiandao tower. But looking at Rocco outside, he couldn''t do anything. Xiaoshi''s heart was like a fire burning. Qi Sheng took out a wooden box from one corner of the table. "Open." A little doubt flashed across Xiaoshi''s eyebrows, but he still opened the wooden box according to Qi Sheng''s statement. In the wooden box, there is a stone that looks ordinary. But if you let Shande Taoist here, you will recognize the origin of this stone for the first time. It is the crystal stone of heaven and earth. Moreover, this piece in the wooden box is more than three times larger than the one collected by Shande Taoist boy. "What is this?" "Kill the demon family commander." At the moment of hearing Qi Sheng''s words, Xiao Shi held the five fingers of heaven and earth crystal stone and couldn''t help but increase his strength. "When can I do it?" "Wait." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hundreds of beams of light, in an instant, launched a crazy attack towards where Rocco was. At this moment, it is like a star born in the universe and then returned to nothingness. Under the power of terror, all vitality was cut off. However, Rocco''s body is still standing in place, the power of desire. Has absorbed half of the white spar, but under this blow, Rocco used all the power of desire to make this power not really hurt himself. The blow was invalid, but there was no change on the face of the holy scale emperor. If you can''t do it once, just do it again. "No distance!" This time, Rocco''s goal is no longer to kill the powerful emperor of the demon family. The previous violent energy beam broke all the chains on Rocco. Then this is the best chance to attack and kill the holy scale emperor. Before, Rocco had never tried to attack the holy scale emperor directly, because he had been restrained and couldn''t attack with all his strength. Now he got rid of the shackles, Rocco naturally didn''t want to miss such an opportunity. At this moment, the originally balanced forces of the Taiyin and the sun in the body clashed fiercely. Luo Ke was covered with a layer of pale golden blood mist, which drove back all the thick blood mist around him. As in the red ocean, across a golden light. A sword has three thousand cuts. The sword fell three thousand and turned into a long silver river. The Milky Way rises from the sky. The yellow lion Dharma phase unfolded by the holy scale emperor collapsed at this moment. Rocco clenched his fist with his left hand and beat it down without hesitation. There was a slight shaking in Star City, but there was no movement after the shaking. Rocco could not help but flash a trace of disappointment in his eyes, although he had already guessed that there was a great mystery in the star city. But I didn''t expect that I could break a defense with one punch. If you don''t succeed, Rocco''s body must retreat. Otherwise, he was trapped by Tiansuo in the demon army again. Rococo had no more power of desire and could resist the previous energy impact again. "Oh, the Terran Holy Lord is just like this. You can''t kill me when I stand here today." Originally, facing Rocco like a mad devil, there has been a sense of fear in the demon army. After all, who can do this step and directly resist the energy impact of hundreds of star cities. However, after the holy scale emperor spoke, he injected the best cardiotonic into the demon family military. Luo doesn''t want to fight for the benefit of his tongue. But after entanglement for such a long time, the demon clan army array was like a ghost and didn''t give itself any chance at all. I have done everything I can. The rest depends on whether elder martial brother and himself have this tacit understanding. Deliver your life and death to others without any sign. If you change someone, Luo really doesn''t dare to do so. But now, what he has delivered is not a person, but Qi Sheng, Zhang Xiaoshu, and many strong Terrans who follow him against the demon family in the starry sky. At this moment, Qi Sheng finally ordered him to go on an expedition in the Luo Tianxing region, which was originally quiet. However, the back of the demon army seems to be pierced by Rocco alone. But after the holy scale emperor, the demon family military team did not use at all. All the demon kings of the demon family have received military orders. As long as you don''t see the fall of the holy scale Tianjun, the demon army on the other side with the Central Star City as the boundary is not allowed to move without permission. military orders are like a mountain. Even under such circumstances, no demon king dared to really violate the words of the holy scale emperor. Therefore, when the Terrans in the luotian star domain rush out, the demon clan they face is still like a mountain and insurmountable. In the Tiandao tower, Qi Sheng never thought about what he could do by relying on these people who rushed out. If such a simple rush out could save Rocco, the Terrans would not be trapped here. Chapter 1577 The blue veins in the center of Xiaoshi''s eyebrows have been completely exposed. Su Ming is a very simple word. "Not enough." Not enough, not enough. In order to accelerate the field, the speed of this piece of heaven and earth crystal stone is promoted to the extreme, and the breakthrough is to the point that it can kill the holy scale Tianjun at one fell swoop. It is only the strength of Xiaoshi now Tianjun, which is naturally not enough. A simple tripod was taken out of his arms by a small stone. Qi Sheng dropped a little spark into the small tripod. At this moment, the rolling force of heaven and earth continuously poured into Xiaoshi''s body. Accelerating the field will surpass the barrier of time. The heaven and earth crystal in the palm of the little stone disappeared. The speed of this stone has exceeded the limit of time. But if this is not enough, it needs a light spot, a position, and a place for the stone to fall. At this moment, the virtual shadow of two young lions is very weak when they rush into the camp in front of the demon king. But like in the dark, it provides a spark for the small stone. A chance to kill traitors is enough for Xiaolin and Xiaofeng to fight for their lives. Obviously, the holy scale emperor also noticed the two more yellow light spots on the battlefield in front of the demon army. In the sight of the holy scale emperor, there was an undisguised disgust. Rocco is just the end of a powerful crossbow. Trapped in the encircled military array, there is no chance to escape, so it is nothing more than the result of repeating what happened before. Again, see if Rocco can resist the energy impact of hundreds of star cities. In the Tiandao tower, the green veins on the forehead of the small stone seem to burst at the next moment. "Not enough." It''s really not enough. It''s just the two boys of the yellow lion family. Even if they have blood guidance from the family with the holy scale Tianjun, it''s not enough for the small stone to lock each other at the moment. Qi Sheng did not answer, but crushed a purple jade. Beyond a star distance, there is a planet still under construction. It''s the star of hope. Zhang Xiaoshu touched his face. I''ve been waiting for a long time. I want to give a light to the guy in the dark. The star gun, which condenses the most advanced technology of the whole hope star, has been started again. All the Star source energy is concentrated on the power of this gun. A special position in Luotian star field was directly blasted away by the power of this gun. This means that the whole Luotian star domain will completely get rid of the closed state and appear in the vast Terran star sky. Before that, the significance of this shot was that the darkness that little stone could only see was replaced by light at this moment. Have the Terrans tried many times in the luotian star domain been useful? Of course, it''s useful. If it''s useless, Qi Sheng can''t agree to such a stupid thing at all. Now, it is the result of the previous test that tries to find out the general direction of the demon family commander. It doesn''t need to be precise, just a general orientation, because with this orientation, the power of this gun is not as strong or as weak as the energy impact of hundreds of star cities. However, this distance is too far away to be a light. With a goal, with a light. Hit or not? Can only hit, no second result. Xiaoshi fainted at the next moment. However, before fainting, the heaven and earth crystal had reached its place. There was chaos in the demon army. The reason for all this chaos lies in the death of the holy scale emperor. This central star city can resist the attack of semi saints, but it does not block this heaven and earth crystal. Because the speed of this heaven and earth spar has exceeded all time, even time can''t stop, so what else can stop the power of this stone. From the eyes of the holy scale emperor to the one before his death, he looked at the position of Rocco and showed his expression that he was determined to kill Rocco here. However, the emperor obviously didn''t have the chance to see all this. The crystal of heaven and earth turned into a force of chaos, and all the protective treasures on the holy scale Heavenly King became useless before chaos, and with the holy scale Heavenly King itself turned into chaos. All this happened so fast that even the demon family guards around the holy scale Emperor didn''t react. When the reaction came, all demon armies noticed the movement on the side of the central star city. Where the holy scale emperor is, it is the spiritual pillar of the demon family army, and at this moment, the spiritual pillar collapsed. Rocco''s mouth grinned. But now just a smile, almost passed out Rocco pain. It seems to be a very heroic thing to kill in the demon army by one''s own power. But this kind of bravery, who wants who wants it in the future, will never want to experience it again. "Fate!" The field of destiny is completely unfolded at this moment. Many demon clan strongmen reacted at this moment. Although they don''t know how the holy scale Tianjun was killed, there is still a Terran Saint here who hasn''t been solved. How can they let go. But when they returned to God, Rocco had already escaped through the field of fate. The body shape of tiantongren took the lead to stand up and look at the demon clan Lord in the distance. However, this time, the virtual shadow of the demon clan Saint did not seem to have the slightest intention to start. Luo Ke came back from the dead and really killed the commander of the demon king. Such a thing, with the character of the demon clan saint, can''t stand it. However, the ghost of the demon clan Lord seemed to have no movement. Luotian star domain was originally a parallel world with Terran star domain. After the previous star gun, the luotian star domain is inevitable to be accommodated by the human star domain, where the great world is located. Tiantongren seemed to understand the idea of the demon clan Lord. What if a demon commander dies? The demon army was not seriously injured at all. It lost a backbone, which seems to have suffered heavy losses. However, who is the real backbone of the demon family? Sure enough, soon, the demon army was integrated again from the initial turmoil. Because the virtual shadow of the demon Holy Lord appeared in the central star city instead of the holy scale heavenly king. Everything should be so. Lost the holy scale heavenly king, but opened the door of the luotian star domain, then the door has been opened, and the rest is to let the demon family army step in. Terrans and demons will have a real showdown after all, and now is the showdown. In the starry sky, there are more thunder and more rain and fog. These two are from the supreme figure of the Tianling family, but they stand firmly on the side of the Terran for some reason. But for the demon clan Lord, even if there are three, they are just three incomplete holy lands. Before, I had not completed the holy way. There was some trouble in dealing with the joint efforts of the three. Now it''s empty talk to be a holy man invincible in the world? Chapter 1578 Everyone knows that there will be a decisive battle between Terrans and demons. But even Rocco, who provoked all this, didn''t expect that all this really came. All Rocco wanted was to kill the demon army. However, this temporary gas completely ignited the final war between the Terran and the demon. The figure of the Four Saints disappeared first. Although there was no holy scale emperor in the demon army, it immediately returned to normal after the Demon Lord appeared once. This kind of normality is the rule tempered in countless battles between blood and fire. As long as this criterion is not broken, the demon army will continue to operate like a strict machine, even if the holy scale emperor who cast all the candidates has died. This is the horror of the demon army under the rule of the Demon Lord. The strong man of Terran, seeing the death of Saint scale Tianjun before, Luo Ke even had no time to be happy when he got away. Then the demon army faced a more fierce attack. "Kill!" "These bastards of the demon family really take themselves seriously. Their commander is dead. I have to write a color for them today!" ¡­¡­ The crowd is excited among the Terran warriors. The demon army was strangely silent. Silent silence brings all extermination. When the initial anger was killed, the warriors who rushed out before the Terran first had a rout. However, for the demon army, the real difficulty lies in entering the luotian star domain. At this moment, there is no need to continue to close the door of Luotian star domain. After all, the whole celestial sphere has been completely opened. When the vanguard of the demon army completely stepped into the luotian star domain, bright fireworks appeared again in the starry sky. Once the hope star bloomed a fireworks in the dark sky at the boundary between the demon and the human race. Now it''s not just a planet. But on all the planets on the edge of the luotian star domain, this huge fireworks blooming in the starry sky completely scattered the morale of the demon army. The vanguard army, which gathered one-third of the top strength of the demon army, completely disappeared into the universe. All these arrangements were arranged before Qi Sheng. Not only the demon clan died, but also the strong man of the human race. The indistinguishable huge fireworks completely extinguished all existence within the scope. The steps of the demon army stopped forcibly. Although the barrier of the celestial sphere has disappeared, there are a lot of planets around the star. These lunatics of the Terran race, who knows if they will do this again. However, even if a third of the demon army is cleared, the final victory is still the demon army. But this kind of thing that knows to die, even if the criteria of the demon army are strong, it is impossible for one-third of the demon warriors to be willing to die knowing that they will die. The two supreme figures of the demon clan''s holy Lord, the Taoist priest in heaven and the wind and rain, have been far away from the luotian star domain and entered the great dark sky. There is no better place for saints to fight than here. As the demon clan Lord said, the two supreme masters of tiantongren and Yulei seem to have the power of the saints. In the final analysis, they are just three dark saints hiding in the dark temple. In the face of a saint in the world, he has only the power to resist and has no power to fight back. Silent thunder swam in the starry sky, and there was a breath of death in every drop of rain. The demon lord finally got rid of the appearance of the human race. A giant beast that seemed to devour heaven and earth appeared in the dark sky. Thunder and rain madly fell on the real body of the demon clan Lord, but there was no effect in the end "If you don''t belong to your time, hide well!" The demon clan Lord rolled in with a dull voice like thunder. There are two more chains on the two supreme masters of the heavenly spirit family, Yu Lei. Follow your word, this is the shackle given by heaven and earth. The thunder Supreme Master had an extra halberd in his hand, and the black thunder roared like heaven''s punishment. At the same time, tiantongren finally made a move. Three thousand dust blowing silk, like three thousand star drops, fell on the demon clan Lord. "It''s ridiculous to use the power of the saint and semi saint." After all, the holy realm of heaven and man is nothing more than forced, and the means used are always inseparable from the semi holy category. "Heaven and earth are one!" For the ridicule of the demon clan Lord, Tiantong people are all concentrated on their own blow. All things in heaven and earth come from Tao. Tao gives birth to one, two, three and all things. All things can be unified. At the moment, the people of Tiantong channel actually vaguely and truly involved the holy way. Different from the supreme of the heavenly spirit family, the strength of the holy one lies in the mastery of the Tao. The supreme of the heavenly family is born to master the power of the source, and the Holy One is the true meaning of understanding the Tao. The way realized by the demon clan Lord is a way of life and death and a way of strength. At this moment, people in the channel of heaven seem to have realized a trace of Tao, the way of the unity of all things. But just this level of enlightenment, too late. If you realize this when Tiantong people are still semi holy, you may have a chance to step into the realm of saints first. Now, step by step, step by step. "Life and death, yin and Yang, the integration of heaven and earth, and the transformation of Qi." The Taoist Dharma of tiantongren stopped before the real body of the Demon Lord. Instead, the demon lord mastered the Dharma of tiantongren. At this moment, the two supreme masters of rain and thunder really felt the terror of the Holy One in future generations. Or the terror of the Tao. Even in their peak state, they dare not face the power of the Tao. Sure enough, at the next moment, their figures were no longer entangled in the dark. The corners of people''s mouths in the sky couldn''t help but smile a little more. In front of the demon clan Lord, there really has been an invincible weather. Terran. Who else can help Terrans survive this disaster? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rocco came to the Tiandao tower, took a look at the small stone that had passed out of coma, and then took out the holy weapon of three lights. "Elder martial brother, you are more suitable for it than me." Tiantong people have always believed that Qi Sheng is more suitable to be the Holy Lord of the human race than Rocco. In fact, Rocco himself felt the same way. But Qi Sheng denied this statement, but today all this is different. Now that Rocco has chosen to appear in such a big way, he is naturally ready to fight with the demon clan Lord. The last half of the white crystal containing the power of desire is now fully absorbed by Rocco. Then if you still fail, the future fire of the Terran can only be put in Qi Sheng''s hands. "Take it away. I don''t need such a waste thing." Thousands of words haven''t been persuaded. As a result, Qi Sheng opened his mouth first. You know, this is a human holy weapon, but Qi Sheng never seems to care about it. Rocco seems to have some idea of Qi Sheng. "Elder martial brother, I never think that whoever takes the holy instrument is the leader of the human race. I''m really far worse than elder martial brother." Chapter 1579 In the dark sky, the two supreme masters of the Tianling family are only embarrassed at the moment. As long as they escape back to the temple of rain and the temple of thunder, they can continue to survive like the saints in the dark sky. But the demon clan Lord obviously won''t give these two heavenly spirits the supreme opportunity again. The great power between heaven and Earth destroyed everything at this moment. Tiantongren''s eyes could not help but give birth to a faint look. He had touched the meaning of Taoism at the last moment. But after all, it''s too late to touch the Tao. The palm of the demon lord, with endless darkness, replaced the last light in the eyes of Taoist Tiantong. At this moment, the dark sky seems to fall into silence again, and the strength of the demon clan Lord has reached the peak. It is rare to kill three strong men on the edge of the holy way, even the saints in the past. With the end of the battle of the demon clan Lord, this is the real disaster for the Terran. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Asked in the xingtiandao tower, Qi Sheng''s eyes flashed a look of grief. Just after Rocco left, a supreme force of rain in his body dissipated at this moment. This proves that the battle between Shifu and the demon clan Lord has ended. The most likely result is that the master has left. Qi Sheng worshipped three times in a distant direction, then got up and didn''t care about the top battle between the saints. Outside the star, there are countless demon families trying to step here. For Qi Sheng, all he has to do is not let those demon families go further. The biggest opponent, Saint scale Tianjun, has been sniped and killed. Although the remaining demon clan did not disperse because of the emergence of the demon clan saint. But after all, there is no head, which gives the Terran the greatest opportunity. A chance to defeat the demon clan at least in military combat. Rocco''s figure asked the star when he left. At the moment, it is not difficult to find the location of the demon clan saint. The fight between the tiantongren and the two supreme strongmen of the Tianling family and the Demon Lord made the four shine like stars in the induction of countless strongmen in the galaxy. However, three of the stars have been completely extinguished. Rocco''s figure appeared in the dark, and the last glimmer of life of Taoist Tiantong was covered by the palm of the demon clan Lord. "Why not hide?" The demon clan Lord looked at Rocco in front of him. A defeated general is nothing but a defeated general in the final analysis, no matter how he comes back to life. Rocco didn''t say a word more about the mockery of the demon clan Lord. To strike a stone with an egg looks like courage for the first time, stupidity for the second time, and stupidity for the third time. But in this world, there is often no other choice. Instead of struggling with so many things, it''s better to be a fool and do what you should do before you fall. Rocco''s teacher, Tian Tongren, has done everything he should do. The rest, of course, needs Rocco to top it. The virtual shadow of three legged golden ebony and three legged Golden Toad appears on both sides of Rocco at the same time, and the virtual shadow of purple golden ape appears behind Rocco. The state of the holy body of yin and Yang was promoted to the peak by Rocco, reaching the original state of man and devil flowing against the river. Rebirth after death has brought great opportunities and changes to Rocco. Even now, Rocco, like the previous tiantongren, has come into contact with the holy way. But it''s still too late. If it is the moment when the demon clan Lord has just become holy, no matter Rocco or Tiantong Taoist, only one person of the Terran can touch the current state. The balance between Terrans and Demons cannot be broken. Now, even though Rocco has touched the holy way, the growth of the Demon Lord is unimaginable. The holy one does not end when he steps into the holy land. The mastery of heaven and earth Avenue is the fundamental factor affecting the strength of a saint. The power of the Demon Lord has already surpassed the ordinary saints. Feeling the change of Luo Ke''s breath, the demon clan Lord shook his head slowly and said, "it''s a pity." He who can still touch the holy way when he has become a saint will be a peerless genius in any era. In his own era, there are two in succession, and both of them will be buried in his own hands. The only difference between genius and the strong is that genius dies early, while the strong won''t. For the demon clan Lord, he will be the strongest of this era, and the Rocco in front of him is just a stone that has been hindering his feet. If he can''t kick it away once or twice, it''s better to crush it. Rocco''s strength has reached its peak. The peak of yin and Yang holy body, each fist has the power to break the void. Break thousands of laws with strength. On Rocco''s body, the spirit beast pattern broke at the first time. The yin-yang holy body under this condition is terrible and powerful, but it returns to the original problem, killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred. Even Rocco''s physique has been tempered for many times. Under such intensity, it still collapses gradually. The disdain smile of the demon lord''s mouth grew bigger and bigger. At present, Rocco''s state doesn''t even need to do more, Rocco will consume himself. Reason can often play a greater role only when it is evenly matched, and Rocco shouldn''t be here if reason is needed now. Now that you are not ready for any reason, what else do you need to consider about your poor state at the moment? In the dark sky, countless voids were broken. Rocco''s body has only one shadow. Whatever the shadow passes through, it turns into nothingness at the next moment. However, no matter how fast Rocco is, the speed that the demon lord can master seems to be always faster. In particular, every time Rocco is close to the demon clan Lord, the distance between the two will be opened very quickly. The next moment, when Rocco''s body will be close to the demon clan Lord again, this distance will be opened again. Everything seemed to ridicule Rocco''s overestimation. "Heaven and earth return to emptiness!" In Rocco''s body, the two original forces of the Taiyin and the sun completely collided at this moment. Do not care about any physical condition, do not care what kind of consequences will be caused. At the moment, all Rocco wants is power, the power to destroy the sky and the earth. The two virtual shadows of Jinwu and Jinchan behind Rocco also collided at the same time. Then, with Rocco as the center, a violent force swept everything in an instant. There is nothing fancy, there is only destruction, destruction of everything. Chapter 1580 The big black sky was originally a forbidden area of life. Now, after Rocco''s move, it is completely transformed into nothingness. "I said that the world opened at the beginning, where order lies." Rocco destroyed a piece of heaven and earth, but the Demon Lord spoke, and the power of the whole world helped this nothingness to re-establish all order in an instant. At the moment, the power of the demon clan Lord seems to be the way of heaven in this world. In nothingness, create everything again. This power is the power that only heaven can have. Rocco''s body at the moment looks very sad. A huge hole appeared in Rocco''s chest, and half of his left arm disappeared. These injuries are not from others, but from Rocco himself. Even if there is constant vitality in the cloud, Rocco can''t repair his condition at the moment. A black stone in the right hand is Gonggong water seal. However, after too many battles, the charm of this magic weapon has even been lost, leaving only the body, which is a strong magic weapon. "Go to me!" At the moment, the Gonggong water seal turned into a flying flowing stone, and with Rocco''s anger, he went to the place where the demon clan saint was located. From the demon clan Lord to the saint, he fought for the first time. Although he was embarrassed, Rocco was still able to get away. At that time, it was only the yuemingsheng of the strong God of heaven who could hold the demon clan Lord. In the second fight, although it was difficult, after reaching the semi holy level, Rocco was able to fight against the Demon Lord. But this is the third time. Rocco''s promotion is amazing and terrible. But all this promotion seems to be much worse than the demon clan Lord in front of us. He is ascending, and the Demon Lord is also ascending. What makes Rocco helpless in reality is that it seems impossible for him to catch up with the demon clan Lord. Time has drawn an insurmountable river between the two. The river sword was held by Luo Ke. I promised my disciples that I would cut off the head of the demon clan saint with this sword. Now, although Rocco holds the sword, it is difficult to fulfill his previous promise. "The power to destroy heaven and earth is really good, but it''s nothing just to destroy this heaven and earth." Every step of the demon lord seems to have been completely integrated with this world. Rocco couldn''t help laughing a little more. Did you lose after all? No, I still have the last strength and didn''t lose. "I have a wish..." Rocco''s voice was very difficult when he spoke. The body shape of the demon clan Saint stopped for some reason. At the moment, the demon clan Lord has reached the peak of the saint and integrated with this heaven and earth. Waving can create order in nothingness and master everything that the Tao of heaven can master. Who else can resist such power? However, with the moment Rocco spoke, there seemed to be more power that did not belong to heaven. Behind Rocco, there is a huge palace. A sand table in the palace is moving wildly at the moment. With every word Rocco said, the sand on the sand table was shaking wildly. "I have a wish. I want to completely separate the demon family from the human family!" The power of desire erupted from Rocco''s body at this moment. Rocco''s own power of fate was absorbed and assimilated in an instant. The light of milky white spots penetrated into the virtual shadow of Tianxiao palace behind Rocco, and then all injected into the sand table of fate. Fate sand table is an unimaginable artifact. The original supreme destiny, based on heaven and earth, carved all the world into the sand table of destiny. At this moment, with Rocco''s desire to change everything in the fate sand table, everything in the whole world will also change. Rocco doesn''t know whether the result can be achieved. But at this point, whether the result can be achieved is nothing more than gambling on a way out. If you bet right, the Terran can get a chance of life again. If you bet wrong, what''s the difference between early death and late death? The Milky power of destiny is madly injected into the sand table of destiny. Before it was just shaking gravel, now it directly turned into layers of sand waves and moved by itself. Cover and trowel. The sand table of fate seems to be completely restored to its original state at this moment. The demon clan Lord looked at all this in front of him and finally was no longer calm. A sword, a black-and-white long sword with life and death, appeared in the hands of the demon clan Lord. What is the best way to block fate? That is to let everything of fate fall into silence. When everything in the world turns into silence, where is the so-called destiny. The black-and-white sword in the hands of the Demon Lord turned dark at this moment. "I said no, change as usual." The Black Death sword disappeared in the hands of the demon clan Lord, and even appeared in Tianxiao palace from nothingness. If this holy sword of death really falls on the sand table of fate, all changes of fate on the sand table will be stopped at this moment. Naturally, there is no change in Rocco''s previous wishes. Luo can feel all this very clearly, but there is no way to stop it. In Tianxiao palace, Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou have awakened from the change of fate sand table. At the moment, Bai Xiaochun''s body began to tremble. Heixiaohou on one side said angrily, "it''s useless for you. I''m afraid this scene will be like this." "But, but you are also afraid." "Nonsense, how could I be afraid!" "Obviously you''re shaking yourself!" "It''s not because of you that I''m shaking." The exposed heixiaohou obviously couldn''t help being a little angry and said, "believe it or not, I''ll beat you." Sure enough, the power of this sentence is much more useful than any explanation. This silencing force is breaking through layers of barriers. Once it turns from emptiness to reality and falls into the Tianxiao palace, the fate sand table will not only stop, but also probably never be used again. Because this force will dictate all the fates involved in the sand table and the world. Then there was a little more anger in heixiaohou''s eyes. "I''ll stop that sword." "Are you crazy?" Bai Xiaochun obviously didn''t understand his partner''s behavior, but heixiaohou didn''t say much at all. He just reached out and grabbed Bai Xiaochun''s clothes. "You''re with me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were a hundred unwilling in his heart, but Bai Xiaochun, who was dragged away by heixiaohou, had no way. At the moment when the death holy sword cut by the demon clan holy master was about to really enter the Tianxiao palace and fall on the fate sand table, suddenly the sword was stopped by two soft Qi. The changes of heaven and earth are inseparable from the changes of yin and Yang. Fate is always in gossip. Chapter 1581 With the moves of Bai Xiaochun and heixiaohou, the two soft Qi formed a congenital gossip before the dark holy sword. With Tai Chi as the center, the eight trigrams changed, wind, thunder and thermal power, and various forces circulated in the eight trigrams. Unexpectedly, they stubbornly stopped the sword of the demon clan saint. At the same time, Rocco''s body moved. The power of desire has been used. Rocco doesn''t even have the power of fate to affect everything in Tianxiao palace, but his body has just recovered a little. He must be able to drag the demon clan Lord in front of him, so that the other party also has no chance to affect the changes in Tianxiao Palace. As for whether white Xiaochun and black Xiaohou can stop the sword, Luo can only trust the two boys. "Oh, my body has been scrapped. Do you still want to fight with me?" "Nirvana rebirth!" There was a golden flame on Rocco''s body. Under the flame, Rocco''s body went from ashes to rebirth. In the hands of the demon clan Lord, there was another long black sword. The holy sword of death condensed from the origin of death. Although I don''t know why the previous sword was stopped, what can I do if I stop one sword? Just another sword. However, this time, Luo can never let the sword in the hands of the demon clan Lord leave his hand. The river sword stopped in front of the demon clan Lord in time. "Sky light sword, sky dome sword, no phase sword!" The sword is as bright as rain. What Rocco asks for at the moment is only a quick word. With the fastest sword technique, the demon clan Lord has no chance to get rid of the long sword. As long as you can hold all this, the power of desire will change the sand table of fate. In Tianxiao palace, when the death holy sword was isolated by Bai Xiaochun and Hei Xiaohou with the power of congenital gossip. Everything on the sand table of fate moves again. The sand table of fate that did not change at the beginning is now drawing the world again. However, many places are completely different from today''s world. What separates the Terran star domain from the demon star domain is no longer the big dark sky, but the world at different levels. At this moment, there was a clear sound of fragmentation on the fate sand table, followed by the original complete sand table, which was broken into two pieces. One fate sand table is madly drawing the Terran star domain, while the other fate sand table is drawing the demon star domain. At the gate of Tianxiao palace, a bald man in a golden cassock came in. Su Ming looked at the changes on the sand table of fate and frowned: "it''s too slow, but fortunately I''m here." The star map was brought out when Su Ming was enlightened by his master. At the moment, Su Ming did not hesitate to tear this Terran star map apart. Most of them belong to the Terran. After integrating into the fate sand table, the Terran star domain will soon be formed. And then the demon family star domain, also accelerated the speed. Su Ming looked at the death sword that was being blocked by two little guys and shook his head. "Congenital gossip is obviously a holy power. How can you feel so useless when you two little guys use it?" While scolding two little guys, Su Ming, who has always been a strong talker, is really ready to take action. At the moment, the originally dark Tianxiao palace now has a red sun. In the red sun, it is Su Ming. The power of innate gossip gradually began to dissipate. Instead, it is a force of rigidity and Yang. "To deal with this pure thing, of course, is more pure power than it. It''s useless to waste it like you two little guys." Listening to Su Ming''s words, Bai Xiaochun, who finally had a chance to breathe, couldn''t help asking, "who is this guy? He obviously has no power of fate, but why can he enter Tianxiao palace." Black Xiaohou''s eyes flashed a look of thinking, and then he said, "cause and effect." Buddhist disciples pay attention to cause and effect, and the so-called cause and effect is naturally related to fate. Tianxiao palace had a bald head a long time ago, but the strength of the bald head made the two little guys dare not appear at all. The bald head didn''t seem to care whether there was anyone in Tianxiao palace. After looking at the inheritance left by the original supreme for a long time, he turned around directly, left a word and left. "The so-called wish is just a mirror, and the moon will dissipate." At that time, if not, Bai Xiaochun desperately pulled herself, and she must make that bald head look good. But all this was a long time ago. The bald head in front of me seems to have something to do with the bald head a long time ago, but it doesn''t matter. At least what he is doing now must have nothing to do with that bald head. The light of the red sun finally dissipated outside the Tianxiao palace, and the power of the death holy sword was completely stopped. In the dark, Rocco''s body was very miserable. Half of the body on the left of the whole person has been abandoned. The terrible injuries on the body are even more frightening. However, Rocco, holding the river sword in his right hand, still exudes an amazing sharpness all over his body. "Oh, procrastination can''t change any results." "You''re starting to worry." Rocco''s voice was very hoarse, but with confidence. The demon clan Lord is no longer sitting on the Diaoyutai as he did just now. Instead, he began to kill himself faster. "Heaven and earth return to the ruins, and all things are silent." This is a more terrible destructive force than Rocco has just demonstrated. Luo Kegang''s destruction is the destructive power of the constant impact of the two most terrible forces of the Taiyin and the sun. At the moment, the power of the demon lord''s opening is the power to make the world silent. This is the power of rules. Can create a piece of heaven and earth, nature can also destroy a piece of heaven and earth. Compared with creation, it is easier to destroy nature. If you destroy a piece of heaven and earth, everything in this piece of heaven and earth will be destroyed. Facing the destructive power of the demon lord, Rocco did not try to escape. Because there was no escape this time. Everything around is broken, like a broken mirror. Rocco''s figure began to be involved. The broken body was swept by a flame. Then the flame was dispersed in the mirror image. "Nirvana rebirth? Is it not enough to play this trick only once in front of the Buddha?" As the Demon Lord spoke, the flame that Rocco melted at the moment was scattered into countless copies at this moment. Sealed in different nothingness. When the demon clan Lord was ready to press the final seal, the world changed. In nothingness, out of a huge figure. This figure seems to be condensed by the majestic fog. Luo didn''t know why he was here. He clearly meditated in the Taoist temple of the Taoist priest, and then his spiritual consciousness scattered into the heaven and earth. Chapter 1582 He turned himself into an incomparably huge giant, holding the lotus cave in the palm of the giant''s hand. But at this moment, Rocco suddenly found that the lotus cave in his palm had dissipated. Then there was a light in front of him. As the light came out of the moment, Rocco didn''t see anyone in his eyes, only the demon clan Lord in front of him. At the moment, it''s right to wave your fist when you see the demon clan Lord. The nature brought by the huge body shape is the same powerful force. The Lord of the demon clan frowned uncontrollably. The previous Rocco had been forced into a desperate situation by himself. Even if it turns into the fire of Nirvana rebirth, it has been scattered into nothingness by itself, and it can''t gather at all. Then where does this ROC in front of you come from? But one, two, not again and again. The patience of the Demon Lord has obviously been completely consumed by Rocco''s continuous means. At the moment, facing the huge ROC, the demon clan Lord didn''t mean to force back. "Out!" A huge wave of death came from the demon family. Behind Zhu gathered into a fist. The power of the fist did not hesitate to punch Rocco. At the moment, the demon clan Lord was restrained here, and the nirvana fire, which was originally in the void, gathered quickly. In the fire, Rocco''s body came out again. At this moment, the two rocs looked at each other for the first time and soon understood everything. ROC immediately found out where his disappeared divine consciousness went. Rocco, the fog giant, also knows his origin. He himself is only a divine consciousness of the Buddha. But this divine consciousness was forcibly separated from the Taoist temple. One Qi and three cleans? Rocco couldn''t help thinking of a means he had mastered, but it was obvious that the means used by Taoist Zun were more magical. At the moment, if the fog giant didn''t see this Zun, he might be able to replace Rocco''s alternative existence. Now, the fog giant dispersed his mind without hesitation, and a huge force was injected into Rocco''s body. The power of fog comes from nothingness, but the power of nothingness is endless. The Demon Lord looked at Rocco''s eyes and gradually stopped joking. When there are enough means, it can often change a lot of things. Obviously, the difficulty of Rocco is no longer a stumbling block that can be easily carried away. There was a light in the center of the demon clan saint''s eyebrows. "Dead silence." When the light came, the gray fog around Rocco suddenly surged into an ocean. The light of death broke through the layers of fog, and finally dissipated gradually. Rocco is feeling the change of his body at the moment. The black fog around him seems to have become a part of his body at the moment. With Rocco''s mind, the fog began to turn into huge fists. At the same time, he fell on the Demon Lord. At the moment, Rocco seemed to have 36000 hands and handed 36000 punches together. The body shape of the demon clan Lord was forced to avoid for the first time. "It''s all vanity!" With the opening of the demon lord, all the fog seemed to turn into fog again. But obviously, with the fog as the medium, Rocco has more means to deal with the demon lord again. "Think this thing can resist me? Then I''ll see how many incarnation means you can have." Under the angry voice of the demon clan Lord, there is the power of thunder. Rocco''s figure wants to hide in the fog. After all, it is most important for him to delay more time. However, before he could hide his body here, the demon clan Lord had come close to him. The power of the yin-yang holy body is launched again. Only when it is maintained at the peak of the yin-yang holy body can Rocco be able to counter the power of the demon clan Holy Lord. But this peak state, each opening basically directly cost Rocco half his life. The demon clan is out of balance, and obviously doesn''t intend to give Rocco any chance to get out. The figures of the two were extinguished in the fog. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Asked before the star, the demon army quickly integrated everything after the initial defeat. The strong of the human race can feel that the breath of the three people in the sky channel fighting with the demon race Lord has dissipated, and the demon race can feel it naturally. Monster king was elected as temporary commander of the demon king at first time, integrating all forces that had failed before. Monster king did not choose to attack star at first time. It''s a steady attitude. However, when the strong of the demon family began to feel that the top three strong of the Terran had fallen, many strong of the demon family could no longer live with this steady fighting method. The sound of strong attack is getting louder and louder in the demon army. Although the strength of the beast demon king is strong, compared with the holy scale heavenly king, the demon commander temporarily pushed up obviously does not have the authority to suppress all the demon army with one word. After feeling the fall of the top strongman of the Terran, many demon strongmen want to take advantage of this opportunity to take great credit. However, the king of beasts did not think so. If the Lord has come back, it is not a problem to have the Lord in the natural attack, but now the shape of the Lord has not returned. It is not clear what kind of means the Terran has. The beast demon king is naturally unwilling to take action easily. However, the problem of insufficient prestige is that even if the beast demon king speaks, all the heavenly kings of the demon family below will not fully comply with it. Led by the six northern demon kings who surrounded Rocco. Without any warning, he attacked the star. Qi Sheng, who had felt helpless about the steady attitude of the demon clan in the Tiandao tower, suddenly flashed endless brilliance in his eyes when he heard someone attacking towards him. "Come on, I''ll let these demon families lose as much as I come today." For the demon clan, this is an offensive war, for the Terran, this is a survival war. Since it is survival or death, we must use as many means as we have, and no means can not be used. Zhang Xiaoshu, who was originally on the hope star, has already left the hope star. Leading a team of Terran strongmen, hiding on a desolate star. "Hey, hey, I''ve been digging for so long. I thought it would be useless. Now that the guests are here, should we give them a good welcome?" No one spoke to the Terran warrior behind Zhang Xiaoshu, but there was a look of expectation in his eyes. "Let''s go." At the same time, like Zhang Xiaoshu, there are fire dragon sect leader, Linfeng courtyard leader and Yi sect leade Chapter 1583 When an ethnic group is faced with a crisis of life and death, an amazing bright hope can often erupt in this ethnic group. There have been disputes between the Terran and the demon for countless years. If we say that the darkest moment of the Terran is now. But this is also the most promising era of the Terran. At this moment, no matter how many interest disputes have been, they have finally turned into the power to fight against the demon family. Everyone has contributed their strength. At the moment, maybe some people will focus on the battle between Rocco and the demon clan Lord, but more people focus on the things in front of themselves. Compared with Rocco, Qi Sheng may really be a more suitable Terran saint. What Rocco can bring to the Terran is the immortal fire of hope in the desperate situation, and Qi Sheng knows how to burn this little spark completely in the starry sky. The first team of the demon clan was hindered without exception. The beast demon king''s face was blue. Everything should have been steady and steady. He could win the final victory at the least cost, but now he has to follow those guys in front and take the initiative to jump into the trap set by the other party. Otherwise, for the demon clan, if you lose again, even if you beat the Terran, it will only be a terrible victory. If you can, the beast demon king has cut off the thoughts of the six demon kings in the north. But the beast king also knew that although he had been elected as the temporary commander of the demon family, he had a very different prestige from the holy scale king. If the holy scale emperor is not dead at the moment, these guys, who dares to disobey a military order, the holy scale emperor can directly cut off who. The beast king, who wants to do the same thing, is afraid that he will cause mutiny under the other party at the first time. There are too many factional struggles within the demon army. The fact that the monster king can ascend is the result of compromise between all parties. After all, no one wants to have another saint after having a saint on his head? As for fighting against Terrans, will it be too difficult? At least until now, in the eyes of most demon families and demon kings, the Terran has already become a turtle in a jar. It doesn''t take much hostility to deal with Terrans. Only the monster king knows how crazy an opponent who dares to directly destroy a star domain will be. Now in the face of those fools, in order to compete for credit, the monster king had to press his team up. I just hope that no matter how many means the other party has, I can forcibly crush all this with my strong strength. However, the most worrying thing for the beast demon king happened after all. The Terrans have already made arrangements. At the moment, the six northern demon kings who first attacked are like falling into a quagmire and can''t get away. And these guys, after falling into the mire, their first idea was to ask for help on their own side. At the moment, the monster King couldn''t help laughing angrily. "Well, before, they all pretended to take the star and win the first military merit. Now they have the face to ask for help from me one by one." For the anger of his own commander, the green grass demon king who followed the beast demon king naturally knew, but he still couldn''t help persuading: "the demon commander calm down. The most important thing now is to preserve our strength." Anger is anger. For the beast demon king, he naturally knows what the most important thing is to do. A very simple word is drag. No matter how much power the Terran has now, it is not enough to see in front of the demon family. As long as we take every step steadily, the fall of the Terran must be a foregone conclusion. As for the help of those fools, there is no need to really take it to heart, but if you really watch those guys being eaten by the Terrans, you will be in trouble in the end. "Go left and right, let those people in the West take them, untie the encirclement of those fools, and then let them get back to me." The green grain demon king on one side passed the order down very quickly. However, before receiving the reply to the order, the green grain demon king received a new message. The Western demon army was trapped by the Terran. The green grain demon king who learned the news looked a little ugly. Listening to the report of his subordinates, the monster king was acutely aware of a crisis. The Terran is asking the commander of the star at the moment. He is definitely a difficult opponent. The other party''s previous series of temptations are all to find out how many forces there are in his own military. So as to make targeted one after another. "Let me see what the means against me can be." The impulse of several demon kings in the North may be a variable, but it must be within the scope of each other''s consideration. In the west, it is deliberately targeted among the Terrans. Since the other party has arranged such a careful plan, how can there be no means for themselves. "Martial law!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I have to say, in fact, the demon family commander is more troublesome than the holy scale Tianjun. I regret that I sniped and killed the holy scale Tianjun before." Qi Sheng looked at the movement above the mirror in front of him. When the northern demon army fell into a quagmire and the main force of the Western demon army was also restrained by the Terran, the new demon commander did not make any tough moves. On the contrary, they sit firmly in the big account of the center. As the monster King judged, the Terran can''t afford to drag in this battle. So Qi Sheng has been waiting for the action of the monster king. Whether the other side supports the north or the West. Qi Sheng has corresponding means to give the demon army the most fatal blow, but now the other party has stopped like this. This problem was thrown back into Qi Sheng''s hands again. The little stone who woke up again couldn''t help but say, "otherwise I''ll give it to him again." At the moment, Xiaoshi just woke up from weakness. When he opened his mouth, there was no blood on his lips. Qi Sheng directly denied: "it''s impossible. In addition to many elements, the most important thing is his pride." If the current holy scale king, like the current beast demon king, does nothing and shrinks in the depths of the Star City, even if he is carefully arranged on his side, he can''t determine the other party''s position 100%. Even if the holy scale emperor was more cautious, the sniping arranged by Qi Sheng against him would be completely ineffective. But there is often no if in this world. Now the monster king has made up his mind to be a shrinking turtle. What can he do? Chapter 1584 I just hope Rocco can give me some more time. Even if he will be defeated by the demon clan Lord in the end, he will win a great victory belonging to the human race and completely hurt this group of demon clan. In the dark sky, countless spaces are silenced and reorganized again. Although Rocco''s body has a blessing of fog from nothingness, it falls into the disadvantage again under the aggressive attack of the demon clan Lord. The same rhythm brings the same result naturally. Rocco''s injury began to get worse. The demon clan Lord obviously didn''t have so much patience and continued to consume with Rocco. "It''s over." As the holy one spoke, the fog on Rocco was suppressed into a small space, and then the space began to destroy and fall into the endless void. At the moment, there are all kinds of strange flashes on Rocco''s body, the fire of gold and black, the light of Golden Toad, the gray fog of nothingness, and the circulation of the source of yin and Yang. However, all this, under the suppression of the law of the holy way, has become a mayfly shaking the tree, and has no effect at all. The demon clan Lord once again set his eyes on the illusory Tianxiao palace. It seemed that it took a long time, but only in a few seconds, the demon clan Lord had completed the suppression of Rocco. The changes on the sand table of destiny have gradually taken shape, and then a powerful force of destiny from the sand table began to affect the changes of the whole world at this moment. The first place is in the dark sky. The space between Terran and demon is no longer simply separated by this forbidden area, but should be completely transformed into two different worlds. The demon clan in the original Terran star domain began to disappear. From the one or two that didn''t attract attention at the beginning to ten or a hundred The demon clan Lord frowned slightly, and all his wishes seemed to have begun to come true, but there was no way to stop it. Fate can appear or be cut off. Death is the best way to block fate. From the left hand of the demon lord, the meaning of death in the world began to condense. Behind the demon clan Lord, a virtual shadow is opened again. In the water of the lotus cave, Rocco also has a spiritual consciousness into the illusion. It is just different from the divided spiritual consciousness in the Taoist temple, which obtains the power of nothingness in the fog. In the star region under the lake, Luo''s suffering is not enough for external humanity. After suffering, the new cyan light and shadow is like an entity. "It''s really troublesome. I thought I was the noumenon, but now I''m allowed to act as the Savior of the noumenon." Rocco, a blue light and shadow, couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. By the way, I took a look at the body. Well, it was really sad. Thinking of this, and then thinking that he was the last to appear, the blue light and shadow Rocco couldn''t help but lose some of his resentment against the old Taoist priest. If there is no Demon Lord in front of me, although I don''t know what the guy in the fog will do, I must fight. Even if I can''t become an ontology, I am definitely an independent individual. But now, we all have to die together. What else is there to argue about these things. A spirit storm swept the location of the demon clan Lord in an instant. The heart of the Holy One is as hard as a rock, and Rocco, transformed by blue light and shadow, wants to completely wipe out the rock with unparalleled storm power. Of course, this idea is a little too taken for granted. Rocco of cyan light and shadow has only one chance to attack. After one, Rocco of cyan light and shadow can''t help thinking about his appearance. It''s like a dead dog to be caught in the hand of the demon clan Lord. I tried my best, but the result didn''t seem to change at all. But in fact, that''s enough. The power that belongs to the sand table of fate has been completely released. This is a force of fate that does not belong to the heaven. Even if the demon clan saint has reached the peak of the saint, he has been integrated with the heaven. Nor can it stop this force. The battle in front of the star was affected by a strange force. The Terran warrior who was fighting in blood was stunned to find that the demon clan in front of him disappeared in an instant. Many people don''t even know what happened. Also confused are the strong men of the demon family. They were still in a bloody battle before, but why did they appear in a place they had never seen before? Everything in heaven and earth is changing. Rocco himself was completely sealed in the endless darkness. "You will not die, but you will always be exiled to nothingness in a strange way." The Demon Lord has obviously been completely angered. The means against Rocco directly became eternal seal in the darkness of nothingness. However, no amount of anger at the moment is just directed at Rocco alone. With the turning of the sand table of fate, unexpected changes have taken place in everything. It seems that there is an extra barrier in the world of human and demon. This barrier completely separates everything between the two worlds. Even the demon lord can''t break all this. Dark, endless darkness, Rocco''s consciousness gradually woke up. He seems to be lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t die in the hands of the demon clan Lord. However, it doesn''t seem to be lucky. When Rocco began to try to check his state, he found that his body had been turned into ashes again under the anger of the demon clan Lord. And now I am very similar to when I was in the lotus cave. It''s just that when he was in the lotus cave, he was able to condense his body, but now Rocco doesn''t even have a body. A mass of chaotic consciousness, Rocco can''t even tell what kind of situation he is now. Obviously conscious, but I can''t do anything I want to do. In the surrounding space, there was darkness except darkness, and Rocco didn''t even know whether he could move or not. There is no sense of communication. This was nothing at first, but with the extension of time, this loneliness can drive people crazy. Trapped in this nothingness, he can''t even sink his consciousness into deep sleep. Without the possibility of deep sleep, naturally he can''t kill this time. Luo can''t accept any consciousness except talking to himself every day. Until one day, a voice suddenly came from nothingness. Rocco felt for the first time that he had an illusion. But then the sound seemed closer and closer to his position, and the sound Rocco could hear became clearer and clearer. It was a very strange sound, as if some monster were roaring. It was as if it were wailing. Chapter 1585 With this strange sound, the surrounding void world began to break. This is an empty world, why will there be changes. Unfortunately, everything around Rocco is dark and can''t feel anything. Just when Rocco was full of doubts, the strange voice went into Rocco''s mind. "Xu, why did you stay here?" This is the communication between consciousness. Rocco tries to communicate with each other, but he doesn''t know how to speak. And what is the emptiness that the other party said? The other side clearly has come to his side, but now Rocco can still feel only darkness. In this strange world, are you blind? The problem is that even if you are blind, you should be able to know everything around you with the power of divine consciousness. Instead of now, I clearly feel that there is a strange existence around me, close to me, but I can''t see anything and know nothing. "Xu, if you don''t leave again, you will enter Dagui ruins with here." After this sentence, the strange feeling around me soon dissipated. Rocco''s heart almost roared out. Go, go, how to go. Don''t you want to go? The problem is that now I am both blind and mute. I can''t see it or say it. Then Rocco was still struggling with what kind of disability he was. A sense of crisis suddenly appeared. Luo doesn''t know what the so-called Dagui ruins were. But Rocco knew that if he continued to stay here, he was afraid it would be very miserable. Because in the place where the strange thing existed before, there was a violent destructive force. Go! Go! Go! At the moment, Rocco has only one idea, that is, to leave. Then the idea seemed to really come true. However, Rocco felt that he began to move like a huge boulder. The strange voice appeared in Rocco''s mind again. "Xu, why did you leave again? Didn''t the previous stay be our food?" Food, your uncle''s food. For the other party''s icy tone, Rocco couldn''t help thinking that if he could resume his action, he would beat this guy at the first time. However, with the emergence of the word food, Rocco seemed to feel several cold consciousness falling on himself. What and what are these? Didn''t you open your mouth to leave with yourself before? Why now it has become to treat yourself as food. And whether the monster can communicate, and why it can talk to itself, but it can''t communicate with it. Rocco''s consciousness is almost filled with this pile of question marks, but obviously no one will help Rocco answer the current questions. However, with the slow movement of his body like a hard rock at the moment, Rocco can obviously feel that the cold eyes falling on him are gradually reduced. The huge crisis behind him calmed down for unknown reasons. "You are a strange existence. As a virtual, you don''t want to be the same kind of food, and you don''t eat." I don''t know how long later, the strange voice rang from Rocco''s ear again. Rocco''s heart has been calm. After all, even if he scolds more things in his heart, this guy can''t hear it. And even if you hear it, is it useless? At least my current state is much better than that before, I can''t feel anything, even without a sound. Especially recently, I can often feel a strong energy impact around Rocco. These emptiness seem to be swallowing each other. And the strange existence that can communicate with Rocco. After many one-way exchanges with each other, Rocco also figured out its name. Twilight. Twilight itself seems to have evolved from emptiness. However, what makes Rocco helpless is that he can''t see anything now. He can only hear the occasional voice from dusk or other empty voices. I don''t know why. I seem to have become a virtual member. Isn''t he driven into the endless void by the angry demon clan Lord? Why is it not clear that even people are not, but become empty. And it''s a virtual disability. In addition, the only thing Rocco felt useful seemed to be after he had counted thirty-four thousand and five hundred. These virtual beings will have a chance to eat. But Rocco has never had a chance to taste what food is. As the virtual leader, twilight seems to have found the difference in Rocco. So Rocco can always feel that Twilight seems to be around him. There was no way to cultivate, and even a glimmer of hope for recovery could not be found. He seemed to have become an eccentric existence. It is estimated that it is unbearable to put all this on anyone. But now, Rocco has a feeling that he has gradually got used to it. "Roar!" The strange voice sounded again, and Rocco soon understood that it seemed to be time to eat again. Several times before, Rocco''s moving his body to avoid danger was a big trouble, but after several times, his body has become more flexible, and Rocco has begun to try whether he can eat. If you can''t see it, you naturally have no way until what you should do. However, being able to feel the changes in the distance around him, Rocco decided to choose a goal and follow each other. As long as that guy can eat food, he can naturally follow him. But the ideal is very good. He moves slowly and can''t see anything. Rocco can only change several goals halfway. Finally, it was put on something that should be food. Because at this moment, the voice of Twilight appeared in Rocco''s ear again. "Strange empty, you finally choose to start eating." For Rocco''s name, twilight has changed from the initial emptiness to a strange emptiness. Luo Ke still can''t help but make complaints about it. If he is not blind and dumb, he will not pretend to be disguised. Instead of going to the regular meeting, the guy who has always been around him, Rocco began to try the so-called food for the first time. It seems to be a kind of energy, but in the final analysis, I don''t know what this energy is. But Rocco can naturally feel that swallowing this energy is of great benefit to himself. And now there seems to be no other choice. After swallowing the first bite, Rocco suddenly felt that his body seemed to have changed differently, and the endless darkness began to be replaced by light. Chapter 1586 His blind disability seems to be cured. Rocco, like a newborn baby, just opened his eyes and was full of curiosity about the world in front of him. Blue cubic crystals, which are the fragments of nothingness before swallowing themselves. Rocco also saw the twilight at the moment. On the edge of darkness, there was a huge red diamond cube. With Rocco being able to see all this clearly, Rocco found that he had become a cube. But I''m not blue or red. It''s a weird gray. In the darkness and blue light, I seem to feel out of place. Rocco tried to swallow more energy from the destruction of nothingness in front of him. With the increase of phagocytosis, Rocco could feel that his body began to change constantly. A little blue light seemed to light up from above his body. He also began to become the so-called virtual? Rocco figured out the current situation and began to try to figure out more things. For example, what is swallowed in your hands. But now everything seems to have been swallowed up. Everything in the dark looked like a broken battlefield to Rocco. However, most of the areas have been cleaned up by these virtual. The sound of dusk appeared in Rocco''s ear again. "You are also beginning to change into emptiness. No, you are still weird emptiness." "Who on earth are you? What on earth are you? Where am I now and why am I now?" Rocco had a series of questions. Now he finally had a chance to ask them all. However, there was no response. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no use learning to speak with yourself. Rocco''s eyebrows couldn''t help a black line on his forehead. Of course, now he doesn''t have a forehead. He has become a cube plane with blue light. Fortunately, I finally got rid of that blind and dumb state. I just need to wait until the next virtual eating time to figure out all these changes. Countless virtual began to migrate after this meal. In the past, Rocco was with twilight and would be dragged away together. After regaining his sight this time, Rocco naturally would not want to follow the unidentified twilight, but drift away from the edge of the team as much as possible. During this period, Rocco tried to communicate with the surrounding emptiness, but the final result was a little helpless. It seemed that these emptiness did not have the ability to communicate except at dusk. After thirty-six thousand minutes, Rocco saw that Twilight first stopped in front of a transparent barrier. Then, across the transparent barrier, countless virtual began to float in the dark. Rocco tried to find the difference across the transparent barrier, but the opposite seemed nothing special except darkness. It was not until some light spots appeared that Rocco noticed that there was someone in the place where the stars twinkled. The emergence of Terrans. After seeing all this, Rocco was excited for a moment. Luo Ke never thought that he had been knocked down into the endless void by the demon clan Lord, and would be able to meet the Terran. Through the transparent barrier, Rocco finally couldn''t bear it and wanted to break through the barrier directly. "Boom!" Luo can hit the transparent barrier in front of him with his huge body, but the huge body hitting the transparent barrier has no effect. The voice of dusk appeared in Rocco''s ear again. "It''s not time to eat." Just after this sentence, twilight seemed to fall into silence with emptiness. But Rocco, how can it be silent. In the endless darkness, I saw the trace of the Terran for the first time. As long as I can break through the invisible barrier in front of me, I can understand the situation of the Terran. At the thought of this, Rocco''s power to hit the invisible barrier couldn''t help getting bigger. However, in the dark, except for the dull noise from Rocco, there is a dead silence on the side of the invisible barrier. Beyond the invisible barrier, those Terrans seem to be fighting for something. A confused figure is running away madly, and five figures are following closely behind that figure. "Luo Hao, you can''t escape. Today you must die in this empty world." The leader among the five figures was speaking fiercely at the moment. The man known as Luo Hao, after looking back, scolded without thinking: "Lv Qing, your turtle son has the ability to catch up with Uncle Luo first. When you get out of this empty world, you dare to kill your fellow disciples when I can''t report to the school." "Oh, I still want to go out. Your boy must die here today." Although Luo Hao''s mouth is not weak, he is very clear in his heart that he is not the opponent of the five guys led by LV Qing. In this empty world, he knew that the other party would target himself, but Luo Hao didn''t expect that the other party would really kill himself because of the previous contradiction. This matter is known by the school. It is definitely a felony of abolishing cultivation and expelling the school. Originally, Luo Hao wanted to deal with these five guys. As long as it comes to a specific time, the empty world will eventually be destroyed. At that time, as long as you step into the transmission array and return to the school, it will be the end of these five guys. LV Qing naturally thought of what Luo Hao could think of. Watching Luo Hao step into the transmission array, but he was blown out by a powerful palm, LV Qing couldn''t help feeling happy. Luo Hao was completely plunged into despair. When she stepped into the transmission array, she was beaten back by a palm, which shows that LV Qing even colluded with the elder of the inner door in order to kill herself this time. This is not the opponent of five people, and now I am seriously injured because of that palm. A look of despair flashed in Luo Hao''s eyes. At this moment, Luo Hao''s ear heard a strange voice. Like the roar of a beast, more like the cry of grief. Rocco''s body passed through the transparent barrier. However, at the moment of passing through, Rocco suddenly found that the virtual body could not survive in a relatively complete world. Emptiness is a very strange existence, led by twilight, living in endless nothingness and swallowing the power of the moment when the world is broken. This is what Rocco wants to understand through observation during this period of time. When the void devours the world, there will be no one. Therefore, Rocco has to break through by force. However, it will be a fatal crisis for Rocco to appear in a relatively complete world such as the empty world. At the moment, Rocco must abandon his empty body and find a place to live again. Luo Hao''s situation has reached a desperate situation. Chapter 1587 The five people behind LV Qing even bribed the elder in charge of the trial and wanted to kill themselves here. Now, he lost all his resistance because of the strange cry before. Luo Hao''s heart is unwilling, but he has nothing to do. LV Qing doesn''t know why Luo Hao stopped in place after escaping for a long time. It''s just that it doesn''t matter. The guy who dares to compete with himself for the qualification of inner door disciple, as long as he dies here today, the opportunity to be promoted to inner door must be his own. "Luo Hao, being a ghost can only blame you for not having eyes and trying to rob me of LV Qing''s things." While talking, LV Qing had a Dharma sword in his hand. Just when Luo Hao had completely fallen into despair, the strange voice appeared in Luo Hao''s ear. "Lend me your body and I''ll help you." "Who are you?" In Luo Hao''s heart, the first feeling is unbelievable. Who is talking to himself at this time? "You don''t need to know that." Rocco''s situation at the moment obviously doesn''t want to explain more things. For Luo Hai, he clearly feels that this guy who takes advantage of people''s danger can only be the devil. But now, even the devil must rely on himself. As long as you can help yourself take revenge, there is nothing you can''t do. Luo Hao completely relaxed his mind, and for Rocco, even if Luo Hao has fully cooperated, he still needs to get rid of the physical constraints from emptiness. Across the transparent barrier, twilight and countless emptiness seem to be looking here. However, apart from Rocco, neither Luo Hao nor LV Qing could see the transparent barrier, let alone the countless illusions behind. Lu Qing''s mouth showed a proud smile. "Run, you should continue to run. Go to hell, smelly boy." While talking, LV Qing chopped the Dharma sword in his hand towards Luo Hao''s head without hesitation. Luo Hao''s eyes flashed a cold light violently. At this moment, LV Qing only felt that she was stared at by a terrible monster. The Dharma sword in LV Qing''s hand has been raised high, but he doesn''t dare to fall down anyway. At the moment, it is Rocco who occupies Luo Hao''s body. In front of Rocco, LV Qing didn''t even dare to wield a sword and controlled Luo Hao''s body. Rocco pointed a finger on the Dharma sword, which is a low-level Lingbao Dharma sword. At the moment, it directly turned into pieces. The four people behind LV Qing couldn''t see LV Qing''s fear at the moment. One of them couldn''t help but say, "Lv Qing, you counsellor, can''t you counsellor at this time? The brothers have helped you to this step, and you don''t do it yet." When this person spoke, he had quickly walked to LV Qing''s side. However, when Rocco''s eyes looked at each other, now he understood why LV Qing didn''t dare to drop his sword. The Dharma sword completely broke at this moment. "What are you two losers delaying..." Luo Ke controlled Luo Hao''s figure and walked directly between the five people. Until Luo Hao''s back disappeared, the five people still stopped in their original position and did not dare to make any changes. After controlling Luo Hao''s body, Rocco began to gradually explore the memory of the Terran. At the moment, in Luo Hao''s sea of knowledge, most of them have been completely controlled by Luo Ke. Even as long as Luo Ke is willing, he can directly replace Luo Hao at any time. However, for Rocco, this is not necessary at all. At the moment, he only needs to have a shelter for the time being. It is not difficult to recast a suitable body after going out. This idea was soon dismissed by Rocco himself. Because Luo Hao''s memory is not the same as the Terrans Luo Ke knows. Even if he had forcibly divided the demon family and the human family with the power of desire and the help of the sand table of fate. But the disaster brought by the demon family should be engraved on our hearts. In Luo Hao''s memory, there is little recognition even for the demon family. Not to mention the demon invasion war that should have been remembered by the whole Terran. The Demon Lord has no memory at all. How is this possible? It''s impossible. Luo doesn''t know whether Luo Hao''s memory is wrong or his brain is wrong. However, the current empty world is obviously impossible to continue. According to Luo Hao''s memory, you only need to reach the transmission point established by the zongmen to escape. At this moment, at the transfer point established by Yangwu gate, LV song, the outer gate elder of Yangwu gate, is responsible for guarding. LV song could not help but feel a little helpless about his unworthy grandson. He didn''t have the courage to compete for internal qualifications. He didn''t even have the courage to compare with a poor boy without birth. However, as long as LV Qing kills the boy in the empty world, it''s safe to advance to the inner door. At that time, it will be a great good thing for the LV family to produce another inner disciple of Yangwu sect. But now, my grandson hasn''t come out yet. It''s too slow. Then, when Lu Song was ready to enter the empty world to see. Luo Hao''s figure appeared not far away again. Before that, LV song had already punched this guy out of the transmission array and returned to the empty world. I didn''t expect Luo Hao to run back again. There''s a way to heaven. You don''t go. There''s no door to hell. Do you want to break through twice? While LV song was annoyed at the uselessness of his grandson, he had already killed Luo Hao. If Luo Hao goes out alive, it will be a huge time bomb for himself, his grandson and even the whole LV family. The danger of all this is naturally to be extinguished in this empty world. At that time, just find a reason to lose and die. However, I don''t know why. Looking at Luo Hao coming from a distance, lvsong, the external elder, had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. Is this boy really not afraid of death? For an old guy who suddenly appeared in front of him, Rocco was not interested in paying attention to the old guy. There is a deviation in his memory, or Luo Hao''s memory is fundamentally wrong. Luo Ke wants to find a definite result at the moment. LV song wanted to maintain his elder demeanor. As a result, before he could say a word, he heard Luo Hao scold in front of him. "Get out!" For a moment, the sound of this word hit like a mountain roar and tsunami. LV song stood in his original position, and didn''t even dare to move. LV song didn''t react until Luo Hao''s body disappeared into the transmission array. "Bastard, what means did that boy use?" Chapter 1588 Looking at Luo Hao''s disappeared back, LV song''s face was extremely gloomy. At the same time, there was a trace of fear about Luo Hao''s previous moves. After all, in the past, Luo Hao''s strength could not be displayed by an external disciple. Luo Hao''s body soon left the transmission array, and then Luo Ke didn''t stop at all. If you want to print the memory accurately, the best way is naturally to find the so-called zongmen record of Yangwu gate, which is the most true. Therefore, Luo Ke controlled Luo Hao''s body. After leaving the transmission array, he ignored the greetings of his peers and went directly to the Sutra Pavilion of Yangwu gate with Luo Hao''s memory. LV song found his grandchildren and his entourage in the empty world and found that they were all like fools, which made LV song think more. When the transmission array started again and LV song came out with LV Qing, a mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth. "Stop Luo Hao''s evil barrier. He was killed by the devil in the empty world. Go and inform the sect elder and sect leader." After roaring out this sentence, LV song looked very weak, and even pretended to faint the next moment. Then, all the external disciples waiting for elder LV song outside were completely confused at this moment. Who could have thought that they and others were just waiting to return to the sect, but they heard such terrible news. In the empty world, there may be demons. Although there are rumors, most of the time, there are still some scarce resources. Generally, the sect will send many external disciples to enter, which is relatively safe. At this moment, I heard that a demon had just flown past him and others, which made these external disciples stunned. Several disciples quickly helped LV song and his party up, while the other external disciples rushed towards the zongmen as fast as possible to pass the news back to the zongmen. At this moment, Rocco''s figure has reached the position at the door of the Sutra Pavilion. Yangwu sect, for its disciples, if they want to find secret scripts and martial arts, they naturally need to be strictly reviewed. But Luo Hao opened his mouth and wanted to find some historical records a hundred years ago. No one would care. Looking through the history books, the trace of demon clan has never appeared in the history of hundreds of years. When Rocco wondered whether he had arrived in another world, Rocco found a legend from an old bamboo slip. It is said that there is a star that is the origin of the human race. Ask star? Terran origin? Rocco suddenly had a bad idea. Did he cross into the future? My former comrades in arms, brothers, wives They have already disappeared in time and years. Rocco couldn''t help being a little confused for a moment. What is this? Is it because I have been sealed in the void for too long? Just when Rocco''s consciousness fell into a daze, Luo Hao''s consciousness finally woke up slowly. "Well, what happened and who are you?" At the moment, Luo Hao suddenly doesn''t think the person in front of him will be a devil. If you are really a devil, you have no chance to wake up. However, Rocco did not answer at all, but fell into silence directly in a place in the sea of Luohao knowledge. Luo Hao mastered the control of his body and looked at the historical materials in his hand. He couldn''t help but be more confused. These things are things that no one can see. Why is this strange existence interested in these things. Don''t think about things you don''t know for the time being. Luo Hao gave up these thoughts directly. The most important thing for him now is to report the crimes of LV song and LV Qing to the zongmen. Luo Hao doesn''t know. Now he lives in the door, because the news from LV song has completely fried the pot. A disciple of the sect was invaded by a demon. The whole Yangwu gate directly entered the state of the highest alert. One headmaster and three inner elders have now arrived outside the Sutra Pavilion. The leader of Yangwu sect, a white faced middle-aged man, could not help frowning at the Sutra Pavilion. Judging from all the abnormalities heard, the outer disciple named Luo Hao seemed to be sure that he was invaded by the devil. But up to the Sutra Pavilion, there was no evil spirit. When Luo Hao came out of the Sutra Pavilion, the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned. The three elders of the inner door, the leader? These are ordinary people who dare not think of themselves. Now they are all at the door. It seems that they are waiting for themselves. Can the two bastards of the LV family repent and admit their mistakes? It''s impossible to think about such a thing. Luo Hao suddenly had an idea and threw a rake. Sure enough, Luo Hao at the moment immediately heard his head speak. "Luo Hao, you are bewitched by the heart devil and hurt the external sect elders and fellow disciples. Don''t you catch them quickly." Hearing the scolding of his leader, Luo Hao immediately angrily said. "Headmaster, please listen to me. LV Qing plotted against me, and LV song helped the tyranny. The disciple survived in danger, but he didn''t expect to be overthrown by these two villains." Luo Hao tried to explain. However, the three elders in the inner courtyard directly hummed: "don''t talk nonsense here and hurt the elders outside. Is it still elder LV song who hurt himself and framed you!" The three elders themselves are the elders in charge of the criminal law. Now they speak like thunder. Luo Hao is just a low-level martial artist. Under the pressure of the three elders, he can''t help falling directly. However, even in the face of great pressure, there was blood on Luo Hao''s mouth, but he didn''t mean to plead guilty at all. The head of Yangwu sect changed and said, "it''s not easy, Luo Hao. I''ll ask you, but would you like to go through the heart mirror." Luo Hao couldn''t help being stunned when he heard the leader''s words. Then he thought that he knew there was a Rocco in the sea, and he could not help hesitating. At the next moment, the three elders sneered: "I knew there was a problem with this man. Why bother the leader? Give it to Xing Tang for three days and promise him to say everything." Hearing Xing Tang, Luo Hao could not help shivering subconsciously. As a disciple of Yangwu sect, Luo Hao has heard too many rumors about Xing Tang. At the moment, Rocco said faintly, "just ask about the heart mirror." Although I don''t know the origin of Rocco and what it is, since he is willing to speak, Luo Hao has a lot of confidence in his heart. At least, I know that the elder who doesn''t know what to do has unfathomable strength. After figuring this out, the three elders will continue to press questions. Luo Hao said loudly, "Lord, I am willing to accept the investigation of the heart mirror." Chapter 1589 There is a test on the center mirror, which comes from the leader''s personal opening. Even if the three elders were dissatisfied at the moment, they couldn''t say anything. After all, as long as we can get through the heart mirror, the truth will come out whether there is anything about the devil on this external disciple. It''s just that for such an external disciple, it''s really not worth starting the heart mirror. Ask the heart with a mirror, in which you can reflect everything that is most real about a person. In the ancestral hall of Yangwu gate, the elder of the inner gate is the leader, and the two elders and the three elders are standing on both sides of the elder. In front of the three, there is a huge bronze mirror. Under the instruction of the leader of Yangwu sect, the three elders poured their majestic aura into the heart mirror at the same time. At this moment, Luo Hao only felt that all his secrets were seen in the mirror light. The head of Yangwu sect, now he opened his mouth in a deep voice and asked, "Luo Hao, have you ever been bewitched by the devil in the empty world?" At the moment of hearing this sentence, Luo Hao seemed to admit it directly. After all, Rocco''s identity looks like a demon coming out of nothingness. However, at the moment when Luo Hao was about to speak, Luo Ke directly replaced Luo Hao''s consciousness. From knowing the sea, you can directly replace a person, even if it is a heart mirror, you can''t find the slightest abnormality. "No." I don''t know why the two short words of this external disciple made the senior leaders of Yangwu gate feel a faint sense of oppression. As for whether Luo Hao''s words are true or false, the three elders, as a heavy heart mirror, can naturally feel them at the first time. "The truth." After the elder first spoke, everyone breathed a sigh of relief at the ancestral hall, which was originally well guarded. Even qingxuzi of yangwumen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. You know, the reason why I put forward the question mirror at that time was not just to give an external disciple a chance. Every time the heart mirror is started, in addition to the efforts of the three elders, it also needs a huge expenditure on spirit stones. It is convenient for Luo Hao to come to the ancestral hall. If Luo Hao really has a devil, there is the most powerful array here, which can suppress the devil at the first time. But now, Luo Hao has got the answer, so what Luo Hao said before about the LV family disciples, I''m afraid it''s already eight or nine. Sure enough, when LV song learned that Luo Hao had passed the interrogation mirror, the external sect elder took the opportunity to betray Yangwu sect directly. It was only about cleaning up an external disciple, but in the end, it turned into having to lose an external elder. This matter can be called a heavy loss for the whole LV family. What''s more, just a LV song ran away. The foundation of the whole LV family is still in Yangwu gate. After LV Qing and the four external disciples who participated in the pursuit of Luo Hao were taken to the ancestral hall, no one dared to try to defend and admit it all. As the leader of Yangwu sect, qingxuzi naturally could not allow such a thing to happen in his own family. The leader immortal ordered to abolish the cultivation of LV Qing''s five people at the first time, and directly expelled from Yangwu gate. Along with it, Luo Hao was promoted to an inner disciple. Luo Ke only occupied Luo Hao''s knowledge of the sea for a short time, and then handed over the control of his body to Luo Hao. For Luo Hao, his whole body trembled with excitement after hearing the experience of LV Qing''s five people and his direct promotion to become an inner disciple. All these actions fell into the eyes of the three inner door elders and qingxuzi. After qingxuzi ordered, all the disciples had gradually dispersed from the ancestral hall. Luo Hao was also taken away by several senior brothers. But now in the ancestral hall, the three inner sect elders and qingxuzi, the leader of Yangwu sect, have no intention of leaving. "The disciple named Luo Hao is definitely weird." The three elders took the lead in breaking the silence in the ancestral hall. However, the random two elders could not help but retort: "there can be no problem with the heart mirror." Before, the center mirror was controlled by three elders, so the three naturally knew that Luo Hao''s answer in front of the center mirror had no questions. And then the three of LV Qing and LV song''s attitude fully proved that all this came from a plot of the LV family against Luo Hao. At the moment when the second elder and the Third Elder were arguing, the silent elder looked at the leader qingxuzi and asked, "the leader must have found something." There was a little dignified expression on qingxuzi''s seemingly pale face. "The strangeness of the disciple is not in front of the heart mirror, but in how he can escape the chase and kill? How can he come out easily?" As soon as he said this, all the fog was untied in an instant. How can an ordinary external disciple resist five fellow disciples and an external elder without strange circumstances. And in the end, he was able to appear in the Sutra Pavilion without any problems. All this itself is a great problem. However, if it is really as all this guesses, the devil in Luo Hao''s body will definitely exist beyond terror. After entering Yangwu gate, the other party did not show an absolutely opposite position, and everything may be variable. What''s more, all this is just speculation. No one can tell what the real situation is. Only by finding out the true memories of LV Qing and others and knowing what happened in the empty world can we make a final conclusion. Nothing is better, but there is an inner disciple who should have been promoted. If there is anything, it is definitely a great hidden danger for a demon who escaped from the empty world and can avoid the interrogator to be placed in the outer door. Under the leadership of an inner disciple, Luo Hao couldn''t help being taken to an exclusive inner disciple''s practice room. "It was not time to recruit internal disciples, so I was wronged. I had to stay in the room near the ancestral hall for a while." The inner elder martial brother spoke politely, while Luo Hao said more respectfully, "please lead the way, elder martial brother." "You''re welcome, younger martial brother. You''ll all be internal disciples in the future. Younger martial brother can have a great opportunity. I can''t say that he will have to rely on younger martial brother''s support in the future." After the polite greeting, Luo Hao couldn''t help entering his room. The previously restrained ecstasy was finally released at this moment. "Ah, hahaha, LV Qing, LV family, you also have today''s Day!" Chapter 1590 Luo Hao was in a great mood for several times. After everything turned around, he hated himself. He not only hid from the school, but also caught all the people of the LV family. At the moment of Luo Hao''s ecstasy, Luo Ke interrupted faintly: "if I were you, the best way is to escape from your door as soon as possible while I still have a chance." Luo Hao, who was ecstatic, was suddenly confused by Luo Ke''s words. Obviously, they have passed the center mirror, and the teachers are on their side. They don''t doubt themselves at all, but choose to believe in themselves. In this case, how can you be in danger. For Luo Hao''s naive idea, Luo Ke couldn''t help shaking his head. It seems that the owner of the body he chose is really not very smart. Luo Hao couldn''t help asking, "is it you who didn''t hide from the mirror? But it''s impossible. If so, the leader can''t let me go and take me into the inner door." Listening to this man''s naive words, Luo Ke said faintly: "naturally, it''s impossible to find me in that mirror, but they can find everything before from LV Qing''s memory. How are you going to explain at that time." Luo Ke''s words suddenly stunned Luo Hao. That''s right. At the last minute, I can''t fight against LV Qing''s five people. Don''t talk about dealing with LV song, an external elder. All this is weird. If you don''t doubt it, it''s really weird. Hearing Rocco''s words, Luo Hao''s mood was like a cliff, falling from heaven to hell. I thought everything was over. The LV family was punished and promoted to an inner disciple. Obviously, everything is developing towards the best. As a result, Luo Ke''s two words directly put Luo Hao into reality. "Well, what should I do now? Should I run now? But this is the inner door. How can I run out?" Luo Ke sighed again in Luo Hao''s knowledge of the sea. Originally, with the help of Luo Hao''s body, I also wanted to help the boy and improve as much as possible during this period of time, but now it seems that Luo Hao in front of me, whether talent or psychological quality, is one bad. In the face of this matter, we can''t even be basically calm. Rocco had to say helplessly again: "just sit at ease. Don''t show any unexpected look. I''ll teach you a move of martial arts so that you can deal with it." Hearing Rocco''s words, Luo Hao''s expression was excited again for a moment. All this turns too fast. "Really? Didn''t you say that the headmaster would look up the memories of those guys?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Xingtang Hall of Yangwu gate, LV Qing and other five external disciples were brought in. They were not abolished for the first time, but directly taken to the deepest place of Xingtang hall. LV Qing''s five faces were pale. From the moment the leader announced that his five accomplishments had been abolished, LV Qing knew he was finished. What LV Qing didn''t expect was that his five people had been brought into the deepest place of Xing Tang. LV Qing suddenly thought of some rumors about Xing Tang. It is said that the deepest part of Xing Tang is not the criminal law, but that people can explore people''s memory here, and those who have been explored will become dementia fools. As the leader said before, it''s just to make five of them useless. At least they can spend their life safely. If you become a fool, LV Qing is absolutely unwilling to accept such a thing. However, when LV Qing tried to resist, the Xing hall disciples around him had blocked LV Qing''s mouth for the first time. "Boy, don''t talk nonsense here unless you want to die unhappily." In LV Qing''s eyes, there were countless struggles, but he didn''t even have the strength to resist. In the endless darkness of Xing Tang, only LV Qing''s desperate eyes were left at last. However, when all the memories from the five people were taken out, the result was that the five people did not catch up with Luo Hao at all. Since Luo Ke didn''t kill the five people when he shot, he naturally made a little hand and foot in the five people''s mind. Although qingxuzi''s cultivation is not weak, it is naturally impossible to see through Rocco''s means close to the saint level. But even so, there is a problem with LV song, so Rocco will give Rocco a unique skill at the moment. "Blood burning skill." This skill comes from the skill summarized from the Xueba system. In a sense, this skill is actually a simplification and re simplification of the yin-yang holy body. The holy body of yin and Yang injures itself and kills the enemy by virtue of the collision of the two original forces of the sun and the Taiyin. The blood burning skill is to burn the power of blood essence in the body and improve your strength for a short time. Anyway, LV song has already betrayed Yangwu gate, and no one can find LV song to explore the guy''s memory. It only needs a reason to pass. If it really doesn''t pass, then Rocco controls Luo Hao''s body. It''s definitely not a difficult thing to get out. In the ancestral hall, after getting the memory of LV Qing''s five people. Qingxuzi and the three elders gave a sigh of relief at the same time. After all, compared with a strange devil in your own sect, it''s natural that everything is normal. However, as the leader of Yangwu sect, qingxuzi vaguely felt that it was not so simple, but he thought too much of it. The three elders were obviously much more relaxed. "Although there are still doubts, it is not a big problem." The Elder spoke first. The Third Elder said: "if not, why don''t you send someone to try the boy''s level tonight?" After saying that, the three elders felt that their statement was somewhat superfluous. After all, from the heart mirror to the memory of these scum disciples, it has been proved that there is no problem. However, at this moment, qingxuzi said, "yes, it''s necessary to try again. Isn''t Li Jie monitoring Luo Hao''s? Let him try." As a disciple of the inner sect for five years, Li Jie has the strength of the outer sect elders. At the moment, it is the best person to test Luo Hao''s reality. In the room, Luo Hao is mobilizing the blood gas of his whole body according to the method Luo Ke said. The power method is a simple one. After all, with the help of Xueba system, Rocco has made this kind of power method as simple as a fool. However, after each cast, there is a great consumption of blood and gas. Chapter 1591 It can only last for three quarters of an hour at most. If it exceeds this time, the blood gas consumption will be irreparable. At the moment, Luo Hao has completed his first practice under the guidance of Luo Ke. As a result, before Luo Hao could catch his breath, he heard Luo Ke say, "someone is coming." Luo Hao, who was surprised by Luo Ke''s words before, now stood up behind the whole person. Luo Ke could only reluctantly say again, "don''t worry, it should just be to test you. For a while, just run the blood burning skill and fight normally." Fortunately, Luo Hao''s cultivation skills in the outside door are still solid. Luo Ke didn''t despair that this guy can''t even master basic Kung Fu. That''s what real acting can''t do. After Luo Ke''s early wake-up call, Luo Hao was mentally prepared for the sudden attack of the man in black dressed by Li Jie, so as not to be caught off guard. The window was suddenly opened by a strong aura. Li Jie burst in in black and masked. Without saying a word, he clapped directly on Luo Hao''s head. Luo Hao at the moment said angrily, "Lv song, is it true that no one in the sect can punish you?" This is a good story between Rocco and Luo Hao. Immediately, Luo Hao''s eyes were flushed, and the breath of the whole person was rising. With the power of blood and gas consumption, it suddenly looked like the man in black disguised by Li Jie. The two sides fought only between lightning and flint. Li Jie''s hand was just a test. Naturally, he was unwilling to expose his identity. Luo Ke also warned Luo Hao that he didn''t have to catch up with each other after dealing with his two hands and let the guy run away. Sure enough, the next day, the news came to the head qingxuzi. It is said that qingxuzi was so angry that he directly issued the order of Yangwu gate to kill LV song. All these things came to Luo Hao''s ears, which made Luo Hao who had just left the headmaster''s courtyard breathe a sigh of relief. Last night, I was attacked and killed. Naturally, I have to report it to the leader. At the same time, Luo Hao''s gentle flow leaked out. Because of some opportunities, he mastered a martial art that can improve his strength in a short time. All this, after Li Jie''s verification, naturally appears seamless. Naturally, the surveillance of Luo Hao was also relaxed. Luo Hao now regards Luo Ke as his greatest opportunity. I thought I had a bad life. In a crisis, I can only sell my life to the devil. But now it seems that I''m lucky. What''s in my body is not a devil. However, Luo Hao was really surprised by some of the requirements put forward by Luo Ke. This guy, unexpectedly, keeps asking himself to find some information about history. In particular, these years surpassed the millennium at the beginning. The detailed records of that level can be obtained by a small sect like Yangwu sect. After checking all the information in the yangwumen Sutra Pavilion, Luo Hao still didn''t know what the elder wanted to do in his mind. Although Rocco found some news about his companions and the star, it was too little. Just staying in Yangwu gate is definitely not enough. I just didn''t expect that I had just left the Sutra Pavilion when I received a message. The news comes from the Luo family where Luo Hao is located, which is similar to the LV family. The ancestor of the Luo family was once an inner disciple of the Yangwu sect, but later left the sect and established his own family. In this way, the family attached to the sect naturally had to send the disciples back to the sect. However, the Luo family is much weaker than the LV family, so LV song and LV Qing dare to attack Luo Hao unscrupulously. However, the result was much unexpected. The LV family not only lost a group of elite disciples, but also because of LV song''s defection. Yangwumen now has a repressive attitude towards the whole LV family, which makes the ancestor of the LV family unbearable for bursts of resentment, but there is no way. Lingxin comes from Luo family. Since Luo Hao entered the inner gate of Yangwu gate, his position in the whole Luo family is naturally different. This letter is to inform Luo Hao to go back to Luo''s house and put Luo Hao''s name in his ancestral temple. At the same time, there is also an engagement between the Luo family and the flower family, which will also fall on Luo Hao''s head. This is the recall of Luo family. On the other hand, Luo Ke also wants to leave Yangwu gate to search for more information. So after receiving the news from the Luo family, Luo Hao took leave to go down the mountain with senior brother Li Jie. Li Jie is naturally aware of the changes in Luo Hao''s family youth, who has become an inner disciple, and gladly allows Luo Hao''s holiday. The Luo family is not far from the Yangding mountain where Yangwu gate is located. Down the mountain, according to Luo Hao''s current strength, he returned to the family after a night''s journey. It was dawn. After receiving the news that Luo Hao was coming back, the Luo family immediately made the most solemn preparations. After decades, the Luo family finally had another disciple who could enter the inner gate. In addition to Luo Hao''s parents, the ancestor of the Luo family came forward personally and praised Luo Hao. Rocco naturally has no interest in all this boasting. On the contrary, Luo Hao couldn''t help being a little floating. And the old ancestor personally promised that the flower fairy who was married to his family would also marry himself. The whole Luo family was immersed in joy, but they didn''t expect that someone came to the door today. Moreover, the person who came to the door was the flower fairy who had an engagement with the Luo family. When he heard about it, Luo Hao went to the main hall for the first time and wanted to meet him. But I didn''t expect that the flower fairy, who looked like an immortal, dropped the happy atmosphere of the Luo family to a freezing point. "Today, on behalf of myself, I made it clear that my engagement with the Luo family was invalid. I came to withdraw my marriage." Luo Hao didn''t think much of the engagement that had no feelings. But today, the other party opened the door like this, and the face of the whole Luo family became very ugly. In particular, the face of Luo''s ancestors was as cold as frost. "I don''t care about a younger generation. Go back and let your adults come again." Luo''s father''s voice was full of anger. However, the anger did not last long. Behind the flower fairy was an old man with white hair and beard. "Today''s affairs don''t need to be decided by the flower family. It''s the decision of our Tianji sect. Xian''er is already an inner disciple of our Tianji sect. Naturally, she won''t be limited to the engagement of this paper family." When the old man spoke, the spiritual pressure on him directly suppressed the Luo family''s ancestors. Chapter 1592 The meaning of this is very clear to force people. And the other party moved out of the name of Tianji sect. Yangwuzong is just a small sect gate in a corner of the planet. Tianjizong, on the other hand, is one of the top ten famous portals in this galaxy. It is said that the leader of the sect is a strong emperor. At the moment, the old man behind the flower fairy easily suppressed everyone in the Luo family with his own strength. The Luo family''s ancestor had a frosty face, but after the old man spoke of Tianji sect, he completely became bloodless. That''s Tianji sect. Originally, the married woman of the flower family was just an external disciple of the sub sect of Tianji sect. The strength of the flower family and the Luo family is not much different. That''s why this engagement was made. Now it seems that the opportunity of other people''s flower family is too much greater than their own family. The Luo family is just a Luo Hao who enters the inner door of yangwuzong. However, the flower fairy of others directly entered the inner door of Tianji sect. They are all inner disciples, but the gap between the two is completely one in heaven and the other on earth. In Luo Hao''s heart at the moment, he couldn''t help another group of anger burning, especially before his ancestors delivered the keepsake of the marriage to his hand. Now, the so-called fiancee immediately withdrew in front of everyone. What is this? This is a humiliation to the whole Luo family. The engagement was not necessary, but now, the other party''s practice will make the whole Luo family lose face. The old man with white hair and beard from Tianji sect suppressed the Luo family in the whole hall, but he didn''t actually suppress Luo Hao. Because the pressure that should have fallen on Luo Hao was easily resolved by Luo Ke. Rocco originally thought that this time he came out to find some information thousands of years ago. But I didn''t expect that Luo Hao not only didn''t have talent, but also fate and luck could decline like this. It was supposed to be a good day, but a woman from another family came out alive with a big play of withdrawing her marriage. For Luo Hao trying to call himself, Luo Ke didn''t respond at all. After all, Rococo doesn''t want to be involved in this kind of thing. Luo Hao thought that if he had the help of his predecessors, sweeping the old guy would not be a problem. But I didn''t expect that no matter how I called Rocco, there was no movement. This made Luo Hao''s heart cold. The flower fairy, however, focused on Luo Hao. "Are you the one who the Luo family said would be my fiance? You think you are qualified to be worthy of me when you become a small inner disciple of Yangwu sect? What a toad wants to eat swan meat." When she spoke, the flower fairy''s tone was very sarcastic, and she spoke to Rocco with a secret tone. "In fact, I arrived yesterday, but I heard that the fiance the Luo family wanted to find for me, that is, you, was coming back, so I kept it until today." If the previous humiliation was aimed at the whole Luo family, then the current humiliation is the most deliberately aimed at Luo Ke himself. For the humiliation of the flower fairy, Luo Hao finally couldn''t suppress his anger. A milky white concentric jade pendant was directly held by Luo Hao. "This is the engagement Keepsake given by your flower family. I can return it to you today, but to be clear, I returned you, not you came to my Luo family!" At the end of Luo Hao''s opening, he couldn''t help shouting. However, such a state, for everyone present, is Luo Hao''s helpless roar. Obviously, the flower fairy is not going to leave the last bit of face to Rocco. "Oh, I came here in person to tell you that the Luo family can''t afford to climb." For Luo Hao''s previous roar, the flower fairy directly chose to ignore it. Luo''s father finally opened his mouth and said, "in that case, what Miss Hua wants has been achieved. Why stay here." Today''s Luo family was originally a happy event, but now there is no atmosphere of joy. "Oh, it''s true that Miss Ben is willing to stay here. Seventh martial uncle, let''s go." The old man, who was called seventh martial uncle, nodded slowly. "Now that we are satisfied, let''s go." When the old man finished, he pointed to the position where Rocco was. The jade pendant taken out by Luo Hao turned into powder in a moment. Luo Hao looked at the old man''s eyes and wanted to kill each other directly. But the gap between the two is too big. But Luo Hao still opened his mouth word by word: "today''s shame, I Luo Hao will let you flower fairy, your Tianji sect, return it ten times." For Luo Hao''s threatening words, the flower fairy''s mouth was full of ridicule and ignored it at all. The old man called seventh martial uncle suddenly waved his sleeve to Luo Hao here. The strength of this sleeve is enough to abolish Luo Hao''s cultivation. However, Rocco, who was not prepared to intervene, can naturally understand what is happening outside in his sea of knowledge. If the so-called people of Tianji sect leave like this. But before the other party left, he was ready to kill Luo Hao? To be honest, Luo Hao''s character of daring to speak has exceeded Luo Ke''s expectations. If Luo Hao still chooses silence under this humiliation, then Luo Ke may really have no hope for Luo Hao. Now it seems that this boy may not be able to teach. Luo Hao''s body flew out like a broken umbrella. The humiliating look on the face of the Luo family''s ancestors was almost extreme. "You..." But when facing the name of Tianji sect, all this was endured after all. Today''s event of the Luo family has become a complete farce. Luo Hao was sent to the room by several younger generations. After his ancestors came once, their eyes were full of helplessness and pity. It was not easy for my family to produce a promising pair, but it was completely abandoned because of a moment''s anger. Flower family, Tianji sect deceived people too much, but let alone Luo family, even Yangwu sect didn''t find the strength of the field. Luo Hao, alas, what a pity. What Luo''s ancestors didn''t know was that Luo Hao, who seemed to have been abandoned at the moment, was just an appearance. In Luo Hao''s knowledge of the sea, Luo Ke looked at Luo Hao with great interest. At the moment, Luo Hao drooped his head like a defeated rooster. "How did you lose once and become like this?" Hearing Rocco''s voice, Luo Hao couldn''t help but show a sad smile on the virtual shadow of the sea. Luo Hao wanted to find Luo Ke''s help before, but he didn''t find it at all. Now he has been humiliated, and this guy unexpectedly appears. It''s impossible to have no resentment in your heart, but what can you do with resentment? I am not even the flower fairy, let alone the opponent of the elder who lives in my sea of knowledge. And Rocco said faintly, "do you want to have a chance to be ashamed before the snow?" Chapter 1593 After the previous divorce, Luo Hao''s awakening is a great pity for the whole Luo family. Originally, the engagement fell on Luo Hao''s head, and many people in the family would feel jealous. But after the divorce storm, all those jealousy turned into sympathy. He was not only slapped in the face by his fiancee, but also turned into a loser who lost all his accomplishments. Such treatment is really better than death. And Luo Hao, I seem to have fallen into a certain depressed attitude. After walking down from the hospital bed, Luo Hao had no idea of re cultivation. Every day, there was nothing else except going to the back mountain. Most of the time, the boy stays in the back mountain all day as soon as he goes. In the eyes of the family, this boy is completely stupid. On the other side of Yangwu gate, after hearing about Luo Hao, he became more sad for a time. It was a happy event for Luo Hao to return home from his school. In the end, it turned into such a tragedy. However, before the name of Tianji sect, even the school could not do more. Luo Hao seems to have paid no attention to all the news. Under the powerful blow of the seven elders of Tianji sect, the spiritual Qi cultivated in the body has been completely dispersed. But in Rocco''s view, sometimes being broken up is not a bad thing. there ''s no making without breaking. In particular, Luo Hao''s original cultivation, in Luo Ke''s view, is a complex foundation. Now there is a chance to start again. Naturally, it can make this guy''s talent polished better. Of course, if this point is put on others, the biggest problem is how to repair a disabled person who has been crippled. But in Rocco''s view, this is the easiest problem to solve. How many times have you been beaten up? How many times of rebirth, this is experience. These days, in the eyes of the Luo family, Luo Hao is depressed. However, these days, Luo Hao has been taking Rocco''s devil''s exercise in order to recover his body. Start with the most basic physical enhancement. Once people are easy to accept Reiki, they will get used to Reiki quenching. In Rocco''s view, it is completely a lazy behavior. How can a warrior be strong? Only through training and actual combat can we continuously refine. Those who rely on Reiki to quench their martial arts are the weakest physique. At Rocco''s request, in addition to the necessary homework, Luo Hao needs to do the huge stone urn in front of him every day. At the beginning, when Luo Ke put forward this request, Luo Hao was still stunned. After all, this is the way to help himself heal. In my opinion, I''m ready to cook myself. Luo Hao took a deep breath and finally he had to overcome the biggest psychological obstacle. This is a stone pot stew. "Elder, there''s really no other way?" Looking at the stone pot placed by yourself and the things prepared inside, it looks like a pot of broth, and you are the main dish. Luo Hao''s eyebrows twisted uncontrollably. However, in the end, he closed his eyes and jumped in directly. The ability of Nirvana rebirth is the means of the semi holy strong. It is impossible to show the Luo Hao in front of us. But with the help of Xueba system, the best habit Rocco has developed is that everything has a simplified method. For example, the problems faced by Luo Hao at present, if he can use some special herbs, he can completely get rid of these problems. After all, the name of the medicine refining master was not empty. The medicinal materials selected by Luo Hao in recent days are common, but the medicinal properties make up for each other, but they can produce extraordinary effects. At the moment, Luo Hao is feeling a majestic heat and entering his body. The meridians that had been broken by the old man of Tianji sect began to recover gradually under this powerful heat. At the moment, Luo Ke is in the sea of Luo Hao''s knowledge and also takes care of the temperature of the whole stone Weng. After all, he is helping the boy to have a chance to practice again, rather than really stewing the boy into a pot of broth. With the flow of this heat, Luo Hao only felt his limbs and bones, and all relaxed at this moment. There was a crackling sound, and cracks suddenly appeared around the stone urn. Luo Hao just feels like a new student at the moment. He has a keen sense of the aura of the world around him. "Really, I really succeeded?" Luo Hao''s whole body from the medicine bath has completely made a qualitative leap. Luo Ke nodded reluctantly in Luo Hao''s knowledge of the sea at the moment. This body can finally play a part of its strength. Before Luo Hao''s body, if Luo Ke poured all his strength into it, the only result was that Luo Hao''s body collapsed without suspense. At present, after the RE polishing of the medicine bath, Luo Hao''s body is able to control himself and give play to some strength. Many things can be done. When he was in Yangwu gate, he was subject to Luo Hao''s body. Luo kecai could only look up some information in Yangwu gate step by step. Now it is better to control Luo Hao''s body. The first thing Rocco did was to find a sect bigger than Yangwu sect. There will naturally be more records about the stars and their companions. But the world is also unfamiliar to Luo Hao. Fortunately, after a fight with the flower fairy, he provided Rocco with a goal. Tianji sect. Luo Hao''s figure, I don''t know when it disappeared from Luo''s house. For such a useless person, it actually disappears. The Luo family did not look for it with great fanfare. Luo Hao, on the other hand, started to go in the direction of Tianji sect under the instruction of Luo Ke. For the location of Tianji sect, Luo Hao doesn''t know the real location. But since Rocco has given the request, and said that as long as he can get to Tianji sect, he can find all the shame of quitting marriage. This is the biggest driving force of Luo Hao''s trip. Along the way, take a medicine bath every three days. Every week, you must enter the mountains and forests to fight against fierce animals. Luo Hao''s growth is rapid. In addition, some martial arts taught by Rocco do not rely on spiritual power at all, but on their own strength. At the same time, they are constantly refining their bodies. The general direction is also asked all the way. Through mountains and mountains, suddenly one day, when Luo Hao''s body came out of the mountains and forests. Chapter 1594 The scene in front of me suddenly became bright. A heavenly tower is not far from the plain, like a vertical sword, directly inserted into the plain. Luo Hao couldn''t help but sip his mouth. Tianji Zong finally found it. However, at present, I only saw Tianji sect, and there were several voices of white cranes in the sky. There is no need to remind. Luo Hao''s figure was hidden in the mountains and forests that he came out before for the first time. After training all the way, at least Luo Hao is not a fool. Luo Hao, who was in the empty world before the whole person from inside to outside, has undergone earth shaking changes. Luo Hao had a few more stones in his hand and looked at the white crane not far away. In the high altitude, the white crane circled twice in the position where Luo Hao was before, and then disappeared directly. "Is that the spirit beast of Tianji sect?" Luo Hao hesitated. He felt the surveillance and threat from the cranes, so he hid in the jungle for the first time. If you want to get close to Tianji sect, you inevitably have to pass through the plain. These cranes on the vast plain can''t be seen at all. Luo Ke''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, although he was able to exert part of his strength through Luo Hao''s tempered body. However, the strength of this part can not last. So if you can hide your identity for the time being, it''s better to hide your identity. "Let go of your body and mind." When he heard Rocco''s words, Luo Hao did it without hesitation. Along the way, there have been too many verification. When you have no way, you can''t solve anything by directly giving your body to the elder in the sea. "No distance!" Rocco just used the simplest move. Then, there was no wind around Luo Hao. The vast plains of tens of miles passed by Rocco''s feet. Those cranes circling in the sky can''t see all this. Luo Hao''s figure appeared in the moment in the huge sky tower of Tianji sect. On the 9999 floor of the Tongtian tower, the tallest place of the whole Tongtian tower, sitting naturally is the highest leader of Tianji sect. It is said that the old man has been living for thousands of years. At the moment when Luo Hao entered the Tiandao tower, the eyes of Tianji immortal, who had closed tightly, suddenly opened. "Why do people feel palpitations for no reason." For old man Tianji, everything he thinks and feels has mutual confirmation with Tianji. However, this time, he not only has no confirmation, but also does not know what the origin of all this is. Tianji old man couldn''t help falling into meditation, and then a blood burst out of Tianji old man''s mouth. The bright red blood turned into a golden character in the air. "Old friend." When an old friend comes? Old man Tianji looked at these two words for a moment and couldn''t help being stunned. Old friend? Can you be an old friend of your own time? The old man didn''t know what he thought, and shook his head with a miserable smile. I can still dream. Thousands of years ago, it was known as the first year of the origin of the whole Terran. However, only those who really experienced it knew that it was almost the end of the destruction of the Terran. Tianji old man closed his eyes again. Luo Hao, with the help of Rocco, has already mixed into the world on the first floor of the Tongtian tower. In fact, the Tongtian tower will exist as a small world. Here, below 9000 floors, are just mortal countries. Luo Ke is responsible for the introduction. The rest of Luo Hao can''t even find a place to settle down. However, it is obvious that under the 9000 floors, we can''t find what Rocco needs. The flower fairy, as a disciple of Tianji sect, since she can invite an elder, it is obviously impossible for the outer gate to survive under the 9000 floors. Before entering the first city, Luo Hao couldn''t help looking up at the sky. There lived the strong practitioners of Tianji sect, who were high above. I came here to say that all these so-called strong men fell at my feet. For Luo Hao''s naive idea, Luo Ke didn''t mean to open his mouth to attack. After all, it''s not easy. After all, the cultivation all the way has made a qualitative leap in the boy''s strength. Now when he comes to the opposite door, he can''t beat him first. However, after entering the Tongtian tower, the real trouble has just begun. It is very easy for people to come down from the upper level, but they want to go up from the lower level. For every more city, taking mortals as an example, it may take the efforts of three generations. Those who practice martial arts must also rely on their contribution to Tianji sect to rise bit by bit. At the moment, Luo Hao is an ordinary man in the first city. According to the normal way, no matter which kind, it is impossible to meet Rocco''s needs. So the simplest way is to rush up directly, but Luo Ke considered Luo Hao''s small body at the moment and finally gave up the choice. Unless you want this guy to die, otherwise, fighting against Tianji sect, such an unfathomable sect, must be the result of hitting stone with an egg. In addition to these two normal methods, there is another method, apprenticeship. Worship into Tianji sect. But not to mention the contradiction between Luo Hao himself and the flower fairy and the elder of Tianji sect, it is impossible to bow his head. Even if Luo Hao is willing to bow his head, is there an elder of Tianji sect willing to accept him as a disciple? After figuring out all these things, Luo Ke and Luo Hao were helpless. As a result, because the family was too big, they didn''t know where to find what they wanted. This is the biggest problem. That night, Luo Hao tried to break some closed prohibitions, and then sneaked into a higher city. However, Luo Hao has no way to break these prohibitions. If Luo Ke''s accomplishments were still there, it would not be a problem to crack these. But now, unless he has been controlling Luo Hao''s body and has to make a lot of movement, otherwise, there is no way to crack them. The next day, in the first floor of Tongtian tower, a vendor in black appeared. The peddler''s hand is leaning on a bamboo pole, on which he writes all kinds of panacea. It''s hard to go on the right road, so naturally, only the sword will go on the wrong side. Famous for the elixir. Rocco once studied the current inheritance, but found that now is the future. However, in the inheritance of pills, the defects are very obvious. Many pills are incomplete formulas and new pills just invented. They have not been refined many times. The properties of these things are either too fierce or incomplete. Chapter 1595 With the help of Luo Ke, Luo Hao can buy a large number of raw materials at a very low price, and then become a pill in large quantities. The most basic body quenching pill and rejuvenation pill for recovering from injury are just the most basic pills, but the effect refined by Rocco is many times better than that of the so-called medicine refining master. This is the effect of refined danfang. At first no one noticed that it was just a small stall. But with the passage of several days, a few fighters in the whole first city burst into flames. In the first city, where there are few martial artists, some people sell pills that are more effective than the alchemy room on the third floor. The spread of fame is the best way to improve your identity. Although this road has not been placed on the bright side of Tongtian tower, if there is a famous person, it is naturally impossible to be wronged in the first city all the time. The pill was soon sent to the city above 3000 floors, followed by the solicitation of the alchemy room for the alchemist who appeared in the Tongtian tower. However, just when Luo Hao thought that this time ¡¤ could be directly promoted to 3000 floors. Rocco was very direct and said, "refuse." ¡­¡­ Although I don''t know why the elder in my mind made this decision. But since Rocco has spoken, Luo Hao naturally has no other choice. For several days, olive branches were thrown down from the upper layer of Tiantong tower, and the layers were higher than each other. Of course, this is only on the surface. After hearing that there is such a strong man living in the first city, many people pay attention to the danfang on the black robed man. But these people came and disappeared in the night. Everything was quiet, but after that, the black robed people set up their stalls as usual, but the outlaws disappeared. The time went on for a month. Luo Hao couldn''t help asking several times: "elder, don''t we just want to go up? The highest time is more than 9900 floors on the top floor. Why don''t we seize the opportunity." For Luo Hao''s complaint, Luo Ke did not give the slightest explanation, but still held an attitude of continuing to wait. Sure enough, the identity of those who came back a month later began to be different. Before, there was only news from the top. This time, the elders of the upper class really began to come down. Tianji sect, in addition to Tianji old man, there are ten elders. In daily life, these ten elders are in charge of the whole Tianji sect. The man who appeared in the Luo family that day was the seven elders of Tianji sect, and the master of flower fairy was the six elders of Tianji sect. At the moment, the ten elders appear in front of Luo Hao, which means very well. As long as Luo Hao nods, the ten elders are willing to buy all the danfang and alchemy means in Luo Ke''s hands at a sky high price. At the same time, Luo Hao will also become the alchemy guest of Tianji sect. Naturally, the reason for all this is not only that Rocco bought pills here, but that Rocco released roughly several pills step by step within this month. From the most basic ordinary pill to the top pill that can help the strong break through. These pills were naturally sold to different people. As Luo Ke''s pill became more and more important, Tianji sect naturally paid attention to Luo Ke. It would be a great blessing for such an alchemy master to stay in his sect. However, facing the solicitation of the ten elders, Luo Hao sneered directly. "OK, No." The ten elders'' face was very ugly. After a month, since they came, they naturally found out the identity of the black robed man in front of them. A member of an unknown family in the west, a little famous sect disciple. If it''s just these, Tianji sect can throw him an olive branch. It''s estimated that the other party will be grateful immediately. But the bad thing happened when I took an inner disciple before my sixth elder martial sister. And that disciple, relying on the favor of the school, even persuaded the seventh senior brother to come forward in person and humiliate the boy with the family. Now the boy appears here. Naturally, it''s a bad comer. Ten elders, originally meant to give enough favorable conditions for this person to agree. The grudges and grudges between us will disappear as soon as we laugh at each other. But now this boy is obviously not so easy to expose the past. Since he knew that the boy knew his identity and gave such a tone, the ten elders'' originally kind face was also cold. "Now that you have come to the Tongtian tower, naturally you want something. It''s better to say it." Hearing the words of the ten elders, Luo Hao said calmly: "there are two conditions for me. First, I want to fight against the flower fairy. This victory, I want to announce everyone. I withdrew her engagement. Second, I want to see old man Tianji. " These two conditions made the ten elders a little confused. If I can understand the first one, what is the purpose of the second one? With the departure of the ten elders, this matter was soon spread to the top of the Tongtian tower. On the 9990th floor. This is usually the place where ten elders of Tianji sect make an appointment with each other. It was just a matter of an alchemist. Naturally, it was not important enough. Ten elders came forward. However, with the pill taken out by Rocco, it became more and more precious. Even the strong at the level of ten elders were deeply affected. So Luo Hao, such an alchemist, is naturally a precious resource that can not be spared. After hearing what the ten elders said about Rocco''s request, the six elders, the master of the flower fairy, said with a sneer: "I really think he has the ability to connect with heaven. Old seven, take the people of Xing hall and take the boy away directly. Anything like Dan Fang can be known by direct soul searching. " For the words of the six elders, the seven elders couldn''t help falling into meditation. When the seven elders left Luo''s house, although they only did it easily, they really destroyed all Luo Hao''s cultivation paths. However, now this guy even swaggered into the Tianji sect. Who would believe that he didn''t rely on it. The seven elders who had been supporting themselves at all times, now the silence made the six elders angry. The so-called Luo Hao, even if he has some means on alchemy, speaks well and has a humble attitude. The six elders don''t mind. Give him and his disciples another chance. But now, the boy has no idea of heaven and earth. Just after the six elders spoke, the nine elders were the yin-yang strange airway: "sixth elder martial sister, I didn''t say that. I didn''t think it was the first request." Chapter 1596 The ninth elder opened his mouth and welcomed the glare of the sixth elder. "Well, even if it''s the first one, I''ll ask xian''er to destroy that guy. It''s nothing. What about the second one? Who dares to disturb the master''s cleaning?" As soon as he said this, the ten elders immediately became silent. But if one is really important, it is obviously not worth it compared with disturbing the master. After a moment of silence, the elder said, "old ten, you go and reply to the boy. The first one we can promise, and we will put the battle in the center of Tongtian tower. As for the second one, let him change it. The master''s Qingxiu can''t be disturbed by anyone." The six elders obviously didn''t agree with the big elder''s decision, but this meaning was suppressed by the big elder''s dignity. As the ten most powerful elders of the whole Tongtian tower, they came to the first city twice in a row. Let the cabin where Luo Hao lives at the moment completely become the center of the discussion of the whole first city and even the next thousand floors. For the first condition, Luo Hao is naturally satisfied. I have worked so hard for so long, and I have been trained like a devil every day. What is it for, that is, to be able to find back the face of quitting marriage that day. As for the rejection of the second condition, Rocco was not surprised. Originally, I heard that old man Tianji was a man thousands of years ago. Luo Ke couldn''t help but have a thought of meeting him. But now it seems that since we can''t see it, there is no need to force it. What Rocco needs is about history thousands of years ago. This request confused the ten elders. Mingming has a huge initiative, and the requirements put forward by this little purple are strange and insignificant things. As for the records of thousands of years ago, there are naturally a lot of relevant materials in the Tongtian tower. The alchemist wanted to consult, but he just gave himself a permission. When the ten elders left again, a message came from the whole Tongtian tower like the wind. Not long ago, a new female disciple of the six elders was asked by her fiance to withdraw her marriage. Such a thing has naturally attracted the attention of countless people. In particular, the duel arena of both sides was also placed in the center of Tiantong tower. After listening to her elder martial brothers and sisters say this, the flower fairy just sneered and said, "since he chased after her to humiliate her, I''ll make him do it once." In addition to the flower fairy, the seven elders pay more attention to Luo Hao. Even the last time the ten elders came to communicate with Luo Hao, the body shape of the seven elders was in the dark. As the only elder who had contact with Luo Hao, the seven elders can determine Luo Hao''s identity. But it was after the determination that the seven elders were more curious. Obviously, he is a guy who has been abandoned by himself. Now he has a good cultivation and has made a lot of progress. When Luo Hao came back from outside again, the seven elders sat directly in the hut. At the moment of seeing the seven elders, a trace of anger flashed in Luo Hao''s eyes, but it was soon suppressed. Seven elders, obviously unwilling to let go so easily, Luo Hao in front of them. "Anger? That''s the useless cry of the weak, boy. I''m sure you''re useless." When he spoke, there was an unspeakable chill in the tone of the seven elders. However, Luo Hao did not have the slightest fear in the face of the oppression of the seven elders. "Yes, I''m going to return all the gifts given by your excellency today." Hearing Luo Hao''s words, the seven elders seemed to hear a very funny thing. A guy with only minor accomplishments threatened himself here. He doesn''t know where this is? Didn''t he know who was sitting opposite him? This may be a bit of a chance, but the boy who has absolutely no knowledge probably doesn''t know. Just when the seven elders wanted to open their mouth to ridicule. But found that in Luo Hao''s body, a breath like the awakening of a beast revived. The terrible smell was well covered in the cabin. Seven elders, like falling into an ice cave in an instant. Rocco''s strength comes from the yellow lion family. At this moment, what Rocco releases is the pressure belonging to the yellow lion family. If you want to oppress a person, nature is the easiest way with the power of the yellow lion family. "You are not..." Before the words of the seven elders were finished, Rocco controlled Luo Hao''s fist and hit the seven elders. It''s also a blow, and it''s also a waste of cultivation. However, the seventh eldest brother has no chance to practice again. The seven elders who didn''t say a word vomited a mouthful of blood from the corners of their mouths. I feel that all my accomplishments are wasted. The first thought of the seven elders is unbelievable. No, even if it had happened, the seven elders still felt that all this could not be believed. Luo Ke looked at Luo Hao''s fist and said, "I thought it would take some effort to find it. I didn''t expect to send it to the door. I helped you solve this guy, but I couldn''t intervene in the next battle." Luo Ke is willing to deal with the seven elders because the seven elders have made clear their purpose and are ready to kill Luo Hao and get the opportunity from Luo Hao. Rocco can''t bear this, so the rest will be simple. The seven elders were abandoned in this small room. Luo Hao is going to face the flower fairy, whether to win or lose. Only Luo Hao can fight for it. Let yourself deal with a weak woman again. Rocco thinks it''s too humiliating. Luo Hao naturally knows this very well. "Don''t worry, master. I won''t lose this war." Face can only be found by yourself. After Luo Hao said this, he left the first city directly. There was a special guide who took Luo Hao to the position of the fifth floor, where there was the largest martial arts field in the whole Tongtian tower. The place where Luo Hao fought with the flower fairy was the center of the martial arts field. After Luo Hao strode to the challenge arena, his eyes closed directly. Soon after, in a burst of flower fragrance, the figure of a delicate woman was the flower fairy. "Oh, unexpectedly, you are really addicted to humiliating yourself. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you today. It''s enough to make you disabled." After saying this, the flower fairy obviously had no interest in listening to Luo Hao''s nonsense. Among the flowers, a sword flew out. Hundred flowers sword. This is what the six elders gave to their beloved disciple. At the moment, the first sword handed out by the flower fairy came towards Luo Hao''s fatal place. Luo Hao, who had closed his eyes, had no intention of opening his eyes at this moment, but walked forward in the right direction. Three in and one out. Chapter 1597 Luo Hao''s figure moved three points to one side in an instant. Then an invisible Qi force directly surrounded the flower fairy. The flower fairy''s hundred flower sword deflected and went directly to Luo Hao''s side. The six elders who were watching the battle frowned uncontrollably, because Luo Hao''s previous means turned out to be his own. Pneumatic drainage palm. How can a small family disciple in a remote area learn the secret of Tianji sect. You know, even the disciple you cherish now is not qualified. Although the flower fairy is not qualified to learn Qihe drainage palm, as a disciple of the six elders, she naturally has some understanding of the sect''s martial arts. Feeling the deviation of the hundred flower sword in her hand at the moment, the flower fairy tried to turn it back. However, Luo Hao''s body, there is always a majestic force, forcibly blocking all this. "Micro skills, one can win me with this means. If not, I will let you know that the gap between you and me is very different and dazzling!" While talking, there was an amazing sword light in the flower fairy''s hand, like flowers flying in the air. Obviously, the power of this blow can not be hindered only by Qi strength. Luo Hao has no fear in the face of the attack of this sword. Along the way, Luo Hao has grown too much. Not only in cultivation, but also in actual combat. Whenever passing through a place where fierce beasts haunt, no matter what the strength of those fierce beasts is, Rocco will directly control Luo Hao''s body to rush over. Then the rest will be treated as a shopkeeper who is not prepared to take care of it at all. Several of them were dangerous for Luo Hao. Compared with such a small scene now, people can''t afford to mention the nature. "That''s it. It''s over." The flower fairy didn''t think of it at all, but she heard Luo Hao''s lighthearted tone. Originally, he just wanted to make this unscrupulous guy become the idea of meal expenses, but now he is ready to completely kill this guy who doesn''t have eyes. The meaning of the sword is hidden in the illusion of flowers. As long as you can''t see through the real location of the sword, there''s no way to avoid it. However, for Luo Hao, the hidden sword meaning of the flower fairy is not hidden at all. As long as the spirit sense is sharp enough, you can easily detect where her sword meaning is hidden. Of course, he has a keen sense of spirit, which is trained in life and death again and again. Luo Hao smiled at the corners of his mouth. The reason why he didn''t take the lead is that he not only wants to win today''s war, but also wants to win is beautiful. One move. Move like a dragon, startle the wind and thunder. The flower fairy didn''t even see Luo Hao''s body. The next moment, the hundred flower sword in her hand not only pierced the air, but also the whole person''s body flew out in an instant. The flower fairy''s mouth suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. "How could it be? How could I lose? You mean little man, what dirty means did you use?" The flower fairy at the moment can''t accept it at all. A mole ant who was trampled under his feet before suddenly climbs onto his head. Before Luo Hao spoke, an old woman had entered the martial arts arena. At the moment, there are many eyes in the Tongtian tower, Even if the six elders are prominent in Tianji sect, they can''t directly fight Luo Hao. So Luo Hao at the moment did not have the slightest fear when he saw the arrival of the six elders. Besides, even if it''s a shot, there''s a hidden big man in his body. The previous seven elders said it would be useless. Are you still afraid of the old woman in front of you? When the flower fairy saw her master coming, her anger was even greater. It was this boy who didn''t look up to him at all that made him lose face in front of the master. If you can, the flower fairy will cut Rocco''s heart at the moment. However, now the flower fairy is already a loser. Luo Hao''s last punch directly shattered all the aura in the flower fairy. Without a long rest, it is impossible to use any real Qi. Six elders came to their disciples and read a aura directly into the flower fairy''s body. Feeling the injury of his disciples, the six elders looked more angry. "Shameless child, who gave you the courage to steal my secret law of Tianji sect and dare to appear on the martial arts arena." When the sixth elder opened his mouth, a aura directly surged out. In the whole Tongtian tower, the words of the six elders echoed at the moment. When they saw that Rocco had defeated the flower fairy, many disciples of Tianji sect were stunned. At this moment, I heard the six elders speak. It turned out that it was a shameless child who stole the secret law of Tianji sect. People always follow the crowd and power. At this moment, six elders spoke in person. In the hearts of most Tianji sect disciples, Luo Hao has been positioned as a shameless thief who stole his sect''s secret arts. However, no one has ever considered that Luo Hao''s cultivation, a martial artist who came out of a small family in a remote place, has any ability to steal the secret arts of Tianji sect. Many sober people of Tianji sect naturally know these things, but even the sober nine elders who are the most difficult to deal with with the six elders have not come forward to explain these things. For no other reason, just because the martial arts that Rocco used before is indeed the unique skill of Tianji sect. However, most of the ten elders still have a confused attitude about why Rocco mastered these. The six elders have already figured out a way to completely break Rocco into the abyss. Although I don''t know why the seven elders haven''t come forward to suppress the boy up to now, it doesn''t matter now. As long as they can make this crime real on Luo Hao''s head. Then Luo Hao will be sent to prison and all cultivation accomplishments will be abolished. In the Tongtian tower of Tianji sect, even if this boy can grow a pair of wings behind him, he won''t have the chance to escape. For this blatant frame up, Luo Hao couldn''t help laughing angrily at the moment. Before he came, Rocco had warned Luo Hao that for a large door like Tianji sect, Luo Hao would just lose. If he won, the other party would never let him leave easily. Although Luo Hao was mentally prepared for all this, after meeting the seven elders, Luo Hao did not hesitate to ask Luo Ke to help abolish the old guy, but he did not expect that the other party would really dare to slander him like this. "Good, good, good Tianji sect. I think there will be one more name for Tianji sect in the future. It''s good to make the best of Tianji in the world." Chapter 1598 The six elders didn''t care about Rocco''s ridicule. No matter how much nonsense the boy said, he must die in his own hands today. However, just when the six elders were ready to start, a voice came out from the martial arts field. "Stop." The six elders couldn''t help being stunned. They didn''t expect that their eldest elders would come out to stop them at this time. If his old enemy nine elders came out to block him, the six elders would not hesitate at all. They would even take this opportunity to attack wantonly. But when the Elder spoke, the six elders inevitably stopped. With the appearance of the elder, the ten city leaders who were originally in their respective cities came out now. In the martial arts arena, in addition to the seven elders, there were nine top elders of Tianji sect. The sixth elder couldn''t help but look at his eldest martial brother. "Elder martial brother, what happened to this boy..." "Shut up, I will naturally judge these things." The elder directly interrupted the words of the six elders, but looked at Luo Hao and asked. "Where did you learn your martial arts?" Facing the inquiry of the elder of Tianji sect, Luo Hao naturally said without hesitation: "it''s all taught by my master. How can Tianji sect refuse to admit gambling and admit defeat? It can''t afford to lose?" "Oh, the younger generation''s dispute, my Tianji sect doesn''t have such magnanimity at the same time, but your martial arts are really related to my Tianji sect." Just when the elder has to continue to speak. Suddenly a light burst into the martial arts field. The seven elders, who had been abandoned by Rocco, came here with a spirit talisman. "Luo Hao demon, who is in the empty world in Yangwu gate, has been invaded by demons. Now he tries to sneak into our Tianji sect. I find that the conspiracy seriously hurts me. I hope the sect will be vigilant quickly!" If the elder had guessed about Rocco''s identity before, was it related to his master Tianji old man. Now he has completely denied the idea. Seriously injure the sect elders. This is definitely a death feud with a sect. The elder did not expect that it would be the seven elders who wanted to covet Luo Hao''s opportunities in private, and finally beat him up. The sixth elder saw the seven elder''s talisman at the moment, and his face finally improved a lot. The old waste finally became useful at a critical moment. I didn''t know where he was hiding before. With the appearance of the seven elders'' talisman, the nine elders present can unanimously identify Rocco''s demon identity. Although the ten elders have their own interest disputes, in the face of such things, as the leader of Tianji sect, the attitude of the ten elders is very clear. At the very least, we should take down Rocco before sending it off. At the moment, in Luo Hao''s knowledge of the sea, Luo Ke only felt that he had seen a big play, a farce with continuous reversal. Luo Hao also completely laughed. "What Tianji sect? Shit, it''s not." Listening to the words of the headmaster in Luo Hao''s mouth, the six elders angrily said, "boy, even if you can have the ability to connect heaven today, you''re dead." Luo Hao''s body began to rise gradually. Obviously, Luo Hao can''t solve the current thing. Luo Ke is slightly satisfied with his apprentice. Naturally, it''s impossible to watch someone bully his disciples. The secret of Tianji sect? It sounds like a big joke to Luo Ke. All the ancient martial arts he taught Luo Hao are skills honed by Luo Ke himself. It contains many subtleties of ancient martial arts, such as level 8, Tai Chi, form and meaning. It has never been passed on to others except its own disciples. Now others claim that all this is their own secret. It''s not such a way to move. The nine elders who thought they could easily take Luo Hao looked more serious. Luo Hao''s breath can compete with his nine people in a short time. How is this possible? This idea appeared in the hearts of the nine elders in an instant, but this is what happened in the martial arts arena. Most of the people in the Tongtian tower did not understand what had happened. First, the six elders were aggressive, and then the big elder came out. It seemed that he was ready to quell the contradiction, but because of a talisman of the seven elders, things intensified again. What makes most Tianji sect disciples incredible is that Luo Hao seems to have resisted the nine elders with one person''s strength? Is this a dream? If Luo Hao was able to defeat the flower fairy in the past, although it was surprising, he was not much shocked. Now Luo Hao is just like heaven and man to fight against the pressure of the nine elders on his own. "Senior brothers, these thieves must be evil spirits! Otherwise, how can we have such strength? Let''s join hands to open the sky array to prevent the thief from escaping." For the words of the six elders, none of them doubted this time. The bodies of the nine elders all retreated around in an instant. Then, the clouds scattered around the Tongtian tower came to the martial arts field in an instant. In the clouds, thunder, rain and dew change in thousands. Luo Ke controlled Luo Hao''s body, and a look of sarcasm hung from the corners of his mouth. Array? Want to use this thing against yourself? You know, although Rocco has no Xueba system, he is still a very strong array master. The cloud and fog array in front of us was originally urged by ten people to give full play to the greatest power of this array. The seven elders have already been abolished by Rocco. Therefore, in the current situation, this array itself has become an incomplete array. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the top floor of Tongtian tower, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened. This time, I really felt the breath, which appeared in the Tongtian tower. It was a strange but very familiar breath. Old man Tianji''s thoughts were suddenly chased to the millennium ago. Some incredible murmured, "master?" In the martial arts field, Luo Ke controlled Luo Hao''s body and completely turned into a ghost. Although the method of breaking the array is all in Luo Ke''s heart, in the current situation, limited by Luo Hao''s physique, it is not strong enough. But even so, Luo Hao''s strength has made the nine elders of Tianji sect complain endlessly. "Elder martial brother, why don''t you send a letter to Shifu." At the moment, facing the great pressure brought by Luo Hao, an elder finally couldn''t help talking to the elder. However, as the elder of Tianji sect, he has already spread the news here to the top-level master Tianji old man. Chapter 1599 It''s just that old man Tianji doesn''t intend to show up directly. From Luo Hao''s body, old man Tianji vaguely saw the Qi machine of his master, human Saint Rocco. However, how could this be possible? The master had sacrificed himself in the dark in order to isolate the human race and the demon race. At present, the boy is pretended by the demon race? For the demon clan, perhaps many Terrans in this world have put down their vigilance. After all, a thousand years is enough to kill a lot of things, but as a strong man who really grew up from the dark and turbulent era, old Tianji knows very well that if the demon clan invades again. It will be a great disaster for the human race. After all, the demon race Lord is still a strong saint, even when the power of desire just isolated the human race from the demon race. The demon clan Lord can also intervene in the affairs of the Terran with supreme power. At that time, the star Terrans, led by Qi Sheng, did not know how many sacrifices they had made, so they completely isolated the demon clan on the basis of the Holy Lord Rocco. Thinking that the person in front of him might be from the demon family, the old man''s eyes were cold for a moment. For Rocco, it''s only a matter of time before he wants to break the current array. But a seeming glance stared at himself. That is the breath of the strong. Rocco can easily feel that in this Tongtian tower, the top strongman of Tianji sect has shot. Subject to Luo Hao''s physical quality, Luo Ke doesn''t think he has the slightest chance of winning against the strong emperor. Immediately, Luo Ke grabbed his hands to the left and right, and two complex original marks appeared in Luo Hao''s palm at this moment. In each palm, a trace of the original power of terror was absorbed by Rocco. The blood burning skill is too simple after all. It doesn''t play a big role in front of these warriors who are at least the middle power of the human race. But the power of the yin-yang holy body, even if it only uses a trace of power, is also devastating. In order to quickly open a way out. The look of old Tianji has completely changed at the moment. If it is said that old Tianji didn''t dare to recognize Luo Hao and Luo Ke because of their completely different looks and breath. At this moment, after seeing the power of the holy body of yin and Yang, the old man Tianji finally couldn''t help saying, "master." The cloud and fog array was broken from the outside by the mysterious old man in an instant. Rocco has a question mark in his head for a moment. What''s the situation? An old man who seemed to be dying came to him with tears in his eyes. The dangerous smell Rocco felt before came from the old man. When the figure of old man Tianji appeared in front of Rocco. Luo kecai saw some traces from the old man''s vicissitudes of life. "Yun Sheng?" Rocco looked at the old man in front of him and couldn''t believe it. After hearing that the master recognized himself, the old man Tianji couldn''t help crying again. At this moment, there is no doubt. The old man in front of him is Zhao Yunsheng, Luo Ke''s disciple on mercury. No wonder these martial arts will become the secret of Tianji sect. These are the unique skills that rock taught Zhao Yunsheng at the beginning. I finally returned to the Terran world, but I didn''t expect that the millennium has passed. At this moment, even my original young disciple has become a dying old man. At the moment, Rocco has a thousand words of emotion, but he doesn''t know how to express it for a moment. The nine elders of Tianji sect, who had to show up again because the array was broken, were pale, especially the six elders. I thought it would be a devil, but the master in front of me even called an unknown young man master. What the hell is going on? "Yunsheng, are you okay?" Hearing the master''s greetings, the old man''s mood was more complicated at this moment. For thousands of years, many things can be washed away, but it is an indelible memory for the strong who have experienced the dark era like Zhao Yunsheng, even if it is only the end of the era. His cousin died in the battlefield against the demon clan Lord. Even at the end of the dark age, the predecessors of that era fell one after another. It was the most difficult time for a people. At the moment, in the uneasy eyes of the elders of Tianji sect, Luo Ke entered the top floor of Tongtian tower. There are many things you want to know, but when all this is said, it is actually only a very short word. As an experiencer of the dark end, Zhao Yunsheng naturally knows what happened at the end of that era. With unparalleled ambition, the Demon Lord wants to occupy everything and capture the Terran. However, at the last moment of success, Luo can force the human star domain and the demon star domain to be completely separated. Most of the demons were sent back to the demon star domain. However, the saint is the saint after all, especially the demon saint, even among the saints, is also the top strong level. At the beginning of the power of desire to divide the two worlds, with the great power of the saint, the demon lord forcibly opened the channel, so that the demon can invade the human star domain again. However, after all, the two worlds are separated by the power of desire. Even if the saint wants to maintain such a channel, the demon lord can no longer participate in the battle between the human race and the demon race. The Zeen fighters on the planet, led by Qi Sheng, consciously formed a team against the demon family. Among the demons, the holy scale emperor who can really command all the demons'' Army leaders is gone. Although the new beast emperor maintains a steady style, he can''t completely condense the demons'' army into a force. There are always various problems within the demon army, which gives the Terran many opportunities. It is an era of shining stars and falling stars. Even if there is no demon clan Lord, the demon clan itself has formed a joint force under the control of the demon clan Lord. The Terrans were forced to gather together at the most critical moment. Fortunately, it occupies the advantage of the home court, especially Zhang Xiaoshu and Qi Sheng, which completely makes the demon family scared. These two people are completely crazy. Every small war may destroy half of the galaxy. Even for a time, both of them had the title of Star Destroyer on their heads. However, it is precisely because of such a deadly play that the demon clan was completely hurt and afraid. In the end, the demon clan has been forced to return to the door opened by the demon clan Lord. At the end of the story, the old man couldn''t help being silent. Chapter 1600 Rocco figured out the problem, and the strong of the Terran were calculated. It seems that the Terran''s crazy attack makes the demon clan have to give in, but in fact, such a concession is also the result that the demon clan Lord wants to see. Why would you like to see it? Because the Demon Lord himself opened the space channel, it is impossible to leave in order to maintain the operation of the channel. This also caused a result. If the demon clan Lord wants to take action, he must let all the strong people gather at the entrance of that channel. It seems to be the victory of the Terran, but in fact it is the careful planning of the Demon Lord. At the end of that war, the Terran had been very careful, but still wrongly estimated the strength of the saint. The demon lord, unexpectedly, got rid of the shackles of world oppression in a short time and invaded the Terran star domain. That battle was a library, a massacre of the elite and powerful of the Terran. No matter what a shining star in the battle to drive away the demon family, it can only fall in front of the demon family Lord. Zhao Yunlong, Qi Sheng, and even Zhang Xiaoshu, a commander without strength, fell under the deliberate targeting of the demon clan Lord. The last power that the Terran can do is to expel the demon lord and all the demon families. After all, the strength of the demon clan Lord can''t be brought into full play after all. Terrans should be glad that this is a victory. But it should be more sad, because the final result of this victory is very sad. However, as time goes on, the Terran may have forgotten how powerful the demon family was. The demon family has become a past history in the eyes of most people for thousands of years. For Rocco, all these things are like yesterday. When I first entered the dark sky, I didn''t think I could come out alive. But a thousand years later, he got out again because of the fate meeting. Here, as a disciple, old man Tianji told Luo Ke everything thousands of years ago, and also found out Luo Ke''s state. The master was able to turn into a strange existence in the destruction void without anything, survive for so long, break through the barrier of the world, and finally return to the Terran star domain. Such a thing is true only when it falls on Rocco, the Holy Lord of the human race. "Master, disciples dare to provide a new body for master." Rocco obviously doesn''t intend to directly occupy Rocco''s body, so it''s natural to need a body suitable for Rocco. Luo Ke, the living man, could not agree, but as the master of Tianji sect, Zhao Yunsheng saved enough materials for thousands of years. Rocco asked to take gold and stone as the body to help Rocco cast a new body. "Master, gold and stone are dead." Zhao Yunsheng could not help opening his mouth. After all, I prepared a new body for my master. If it''s not because Rocco can''t accept it, with the power of Tianji sect, Rocco can find a fully fit physical body. However, Rocco directly rejected the proposal. When the strength really reaches the semi holy, in fact, the body is just an external constraint. The real place where the avenue is located is to be one with the way of heaven and earth. As Rocco, who died in the hands of the demon lord several times, his feelings about it naturally became deeper and deeper. The body of gold and stone was soon cast. Relying on Luo Hao, there was basically nothing that could not be found in ten or eight years. At the request of his disciples, Tianji sect soon found all these things. However, Rocco broke away from Luo Hao''s knowledge of the sea at the moment when the body of gold and stone was cast. Rocco at the moment belongs to a very strange existence, not a spiritual body, not a body. If you really say it, Luo at the moment is more like a void, but. The real emptiness can only exist in the endless dead emptiness to devour the power of the moment when the world is destroyed. Moreover, most of the emptiness does not have consciousness, and the only consciousness is beyond the existence of emptiness, which is twilight. However, the present self is a void with consciousness, not even twilight. Rocco seems to have a natural understanding of this. However, these ideas were soon put on a temporary change. After Rocco entered this special metal, a flame soon began to burn outside the metal. After rebirth, the so-called golden stone is no longer a golden stone, but completely becomes Rocco''s own body. The golden black flame filled Rocco''s whole body in an instant. I don''t know why I sent the golden black egg away before the final battle of the demon clan Lord. But at the moment, Rocco seemed to feel the involvement from Jinwu and himself. If it is said that Jinwu itself is because it has a relationship with itself to protect the Tao, why does it seem to be connected with the Golden Toad on the right hand. ¡­¡­ Can deception and resentment between the two sides be regarded as a bridge? Forget it, it doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t affect yourself to use the power of yin and Yang holy body. As for the entanglement, it will always pass over time. It has been more than a thousand years. Can the three legged golden cicada still remember? In fact, at the moment when Rocco felt the seal of the origin of the Taiyin, the three ancestor Golden Toad, who was originally on the cold bed of the Crystal Palace, suddenly got up, a pair of copper bell eyes, suddenly fell in a certain direction with resentment. "OK, boy, it''s hard for me to find you." The three legged Golden Toad jumped down from the cold bed in an instant, and then turned into a young man in royal clothes. "Good. Let me find it. We should make a good calculation of this account." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Ke obviously didn''t know that a three legged Golden Toad hiding in nothingness would go out to find his own trouble because of his hatred thousands of years ago. But even if you know, it''s estimated that Rocco won''t care much. In Rocco''s opinion, there are many doubts in the last battle between the Terran and the demon. If you really want to find out these doubts and find those people you care about, you must personally go to the last battlefield to have a look. Luo Hao was like having a dream. He thought that the elder who controlled his body would have no way to support himself. What happened in the end? The old man, who seemed to be the strongest in the whole Tianji sect, called himself a master. Of course, Luo Hao also knew that the master didn''t call himself. But at that moment, Luo Hao did realize the peak of life. However, after waking up again and looking at Rocco sitting opposite him, Luo Hao knew that his master no longer had to know the sea. It is estimated that he will not have such a peak in his life in the future. Chapter 1601 In the last battle between Terran and demon, many people Rocco knew have fallen. But there are also many people whose whereabouts are unknown, but the statement that their whereabouts are unknown is very much like old man Tianji comforting Rocco. After all, the demon clan has been silent for thousands of years. If there are post-war survivors, why do they hide and don''t show up? But many times, missing also represents a hope. What happened to Tianji sect soon spread all over the surrounding star regions. As a powerful emperor thousands of years ago, and having experienced the existence of the dark age, Tianji old man suddenly came forward and called an unknown junior master. The amount of information in this is too huge. Some people even thought of more things. The master of Tianji old man was a former Terran Saint thousands of years ago. Now, in this era of peace for a long time, the return of the Terran Lord may not be a good thing. After all, no one is willing to accept the existence of a leader on his head. After the dark ages, although the Terran star region is vast, most of the Terran star regions are concentrated in the Ganges Galaxy except for some remote small galaxies. In the Ganges galaxy, the highest nature is the ten major gate alliance in the galaxy. Among them, the strength of Tianji sect has reached the point of being expelled from the ten major door alliance, but considering the Tianji old man, he is still alive and an elder who has lived from the end of the world. Therefore, Tianji sect has always been at the bottom of the ten major door alliance, so there will be no more criticism. But now, the good Tianji sect has an extra human race Lord, which inevitably makes people think of more things. Just when the entire Ganges galaxy was in the midst of a thought because of Rocco''s reappearance. Rocco himself had already left the Ganges galaxy and went to the ancient battlefield with the old man. For Rocco, the name of the so-called Terran Lord is never important. What Rocco really wants to find is the people he really cares about in the dark ages. The starry sky is lonely. Except that the endless darkness will last here forever, everything else will dissipate. Zhao Yunsheng is now an old man, but when he is with his master, he is still as respectful as a young man. Rocco was silent to the darkness for a long time. The power of fate can be said to be Rocco''s best power. I didn''t want to believe it before, but when I really came here, I still didn''t feel any involvement between fate and myself. The so-called missing is more of a self deceptive idea. Silence and darkness are the best reflection. Zhao Yunsheng on one side wants to persuade something, but he doesn''t know what he should persuade. Master, the strong men of that era experienced everything that they could not persuade. He turned the tide for the Terran, but in the end, they were silent in this endless void, with no bones. And when my master comes to face all this again, what kind of sadness will there be in my heart? However, peace is often broken by other accidents. In the Ganges star region, after hearing the news about the human Holy Lord from Tianji sect, many sect doors began to sit still. The biggest natural reaction is that Zixia sect, which has been wandering outside the ten major gates, clearly has the strength to become the ten major gates, but it just has no chance. Said to be strong, Zixia sect''s strength can also fight against Tianji sect. Other Mo sect ranked ninth is not an opponent. But the embarrassment is that there is an old man in Tianji sect, which makes it impossible for Zixia sect to occupy that place. I thought I''d wait a little longer. After all, Zixia sect is much younger than Tianji sect. Wait and wait, there will be a chance, but the opportunity didn''t come. First, a Tianji sect appeared in the original Terran saint. This makes some people in Zixia sect unable to sit still. It''s agreed that when you come down, we''ll go up. As a result, you''re not only not ready to come down, but also ready to sit in this position? As the most interested party, Zixia sect naturally couldn''t help sending people to explore the truth of the news. Therefore, after receiving the news, an elder of Zixia sect, who was half a step away from the realm of heavenly king, directly led his disciples to visit. As a result, in Tianji sect, I didn''t see the so-called human Saint at all, and I didn''t even see Tianji old man. I just saw Luo Hao, a disciple of the Terran Lord. For a warrior who doesn''t even have a star, to be honest, Ziqing is a little despised, but he has no choice but to have a high backup of the other party. It can be said that Luo Hao has become a group of people with high generations in the whole Tianji sect and even in the whole Ganges galaxy. However, all this falls on Luo Hao, which always makes people feel out of place. After finding out the general whereabouts of Luo Ke and Tianji, elder Ziqing chose to leave without hesitation. After all, what does it look like to stay in Tianji sect? I have to see the eyes of an out of class boy all day. You know, he is also a top strong man who is about to step into the level of heavenly king. Even those elders of Tianji sect dare not show any attitude towards him. But he''s a hairy boy. He really takes himself seriously. When immortal Ziqing left, he couldn''t help but take some anger. At the same time, he felt that the so-called human saint was just a bluff of Tianji sect. This also aggravates immortal Ziqing''s mind to find the fake Terran saint. Only by debunking all this can Zixia sect have the opportunity to enter the ten major door alliance. However, one thing to consider is that Tianji old man himself is also a strong emperor. If he wants to expose all this, he needs to be shot by the powerful people in the sect or even other sects. At the moment, along with immortal Ziqing, there is also a strong emperor of the desert sect. Old man Tianji could not help but frown. Although he knew that the news of the master''s reappearance must be hard to hide, he just didn''t expect that someone could not wait so soon. In fact, this is also related to the fact that the old man himself has been closed at the top of Tianji Pavilion for too long. For a long time, the old man of Tianji has been indifferent to Tianji Pavilion, let alone about the ten major door alliance. This has pushed Tianji sect to a marginal position, so that many people can''t help but want to pull Tianji sect down from this position. The emperor of the desert sect obviously still has a wait-and-see attitude. Chapter 1602 After seeing the old man of Tianji, immortal Ziqing immediately said, "Zixia sect, Ziqing has seen the old master of Tianji." "Get out!" For the purple green immortal in front of him, Tianji old man was not prepared to speak more. Rocco''s state at the moment is not allowed to be disturbed by outsiders. Hearing the words of Tianji old man, immortal Ziqing thought that his judgment was more correct. Tianji sect had no human Saint at all. Everything is just a bluff, and because of his early arrival, Tianji old man has no chance to prepare at all. At the thought of this, immortal Ziqing couldn''t help sneering and said, "I admire Tianji. You are an old master. It''s so respectful. Now it seems that your Tianji is just a man of flies and dogs. If the human race Holy Lord really exists in the world. Why can''t we pay homage? Who doesn''t know what you want to do today? I, immortal Ziqing, will be the first to expose the lies of Tianji sect. " The reason why immortal Ziqing spoke about the great righteousness of Ling ran at the moment is naturally that the strong emperor in the dark will pass everything back to the other nine major sects and the sect of Zixia sect with a special secret method. This makes immortal Zixia only feel that at the moment, she is like an incomparable just man, who is going to poke all these lies. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Old man Tianji couldn''t help being silent. He talked to himself about immortal Ziqing in front of him, which made old man Tianji have no intention to speak again. One slap is enough to deal with a guy who is not even a heavenly king. As a strong man who survived from the dark age, the old man Tianji''s temper is not as good as that in front of Rocco. Old man Tianji slapped him, which directly broke out the momentum of the strong emperor. Immortal Ziqing''s face couldn''t help being pale for a moment, but for immortal Ziqing who obviously had decided to seek wealth and wealth, what he was sure was that the old man Tianji in front of him could not kill himself. Sure enough, at the next moment, the emperor of Mo Zong Baili, who had been secretly before, made a move. The old man''s palm print was stopped in mid air. "Why are you so angry with a younger generation? We just admire the style of the Lord. Today, I heard that we can''t help but have the heart of pilgrimage." While talking, the Baili Tianjun of the desert sect appeared in front of the Tianji old man. At the same time, he made an obscure action and motioned the immortal Ziqing to see what was going on in front of him. However, when immortal Ziqing was ready to take this opportunity to expose all this, he heard a voice from behind the old man Tianji. "Why, after so long, has anyone forgotten me?" Rocco''s voice was very plain, but it was in this plain voice that there was a sense of desolation in the autumn wind. To the already lonely starry sky, it adds a bit of sense of awe. The body shape of immortal Ziqing couldn''t help but stop at the original position. At this moment, the immortal Ziqing, who believed that everything was a fraud, was a little uncertain. Not only that, the emperor of Mo Zong Baili, who was originally holding a confrontation with the old man Tianji, only felt that after being glanced at at by Luo Ke at will, the whole person was trapped in cold purgatory. I dare not even move. Hearing Rocco''s voice, the old man Tianji said respectfully, "master, disciples are useless. Let these people bother the master." Rocco shook his head slightly. He didn''t pay attention to the two people in front of him, but left directly with the old man. When he came here, he saw the last eschatological battle and didn''t find any trace related to the former people. Rocco''s mood can be said to be very bad. As for those who became frightened because of their appearance, Rocco didn''t pay attention to their thoughts. After Luo Ke and old man Tianji left, immortal Ziqing and Baili Tianjun of Mozong slowed down. "Could it really be that one?" Up to now, the Baili Tianjun of Mozong still can''t believe it, but for immortal Ziqing, it has a greater impact. I always thought it was a hoax, but in the end I found that it was all true. This made immortal Ziqing how to accept that what a stupid thing he had done when he was really the Terran saint, and even tried to speak wildly in front of that. The same news was soon passed back to Zixia sect. For Zixia Zong, who wants to squeeze Tianji Zong down, this is undoubtedly great bad news. Similarly, it is by no means a good thing for the other nine major doors. In an illusory hall, several illusory figures gradually appeared. "Is that really the Terran saint?" "It seems that there can be no mistake." "Oh, I''m still guessing about the identity of that person until this time. It''s better to think about how to deal with the current situation." ¡­¡­ As soon as this sentence came out, the hall obviously fell into a certain atmosphere of silence. No one wants to have one more person on his head for no reason, but now if it is really the former Terran saint, who can say no? No one can say no, at least they can''t take the lead. After a long silence, suddenly a voice said. "Maybe it''s just a fake." The sound was not loud, but it seemed to be the only sound in the quiet hall at the moment. Many times, true or false is not important. What matters is whether people admit it is true or false. People admit that even if it is false, it can become true. If people don''t recognize it, even if it is true, it can become false. After the sound appeared, no one spoke in the illusory hall. But one by one gradually dissipated the illusory figure. Sometimes acquiescence often represents an attitude. Behind this attitude, it means that these people are waiting for an opportunity. A suitable opportunity for these people to speak, and as for the previous sentence, whether it can be done depends on whether someone will give such an opportunity. Rocco took the mystery old man and didn''t travel around the stars too much. For thousands of years, coupled with the changes of the dark age, the starry sky is no longer the one Rocco knows. Ganges galaxy, where there are dark ages, has the most prosperous gathering of human races after thousands of years. Along the way, old man Tianji has told Rocco everything about the Ganges galaxy. "So, it seems that many people don''t treat me well after they know I appear?" "Oh, by them?" There was a faint irony in the tone of the old man Tianji. However, Rocco did not say much. If the Terran has been peaceful for a long time, there is no need to break anything when he returns. Chapter 1603 But Rocco thinks so, but more people don''t think so. Tianji sect, now because of the name of the Terran saint, has been pushed to the top of the storm. Countless people want to visit. In addition, there is a remote yangwumen in the southwest of shuilanxing and a small Luo family. In both cases, it was only after countless people came to the door that they found out what had happened. The Terran Lord appeared in his own clan? The abandoned family disciple has become a disciple of the Terran saint? All these things seem to be dreaming. However, it is not false that people come to the door one after another. In Yangwu sect, there is an exchange that changes the whole sect. On the one hand, the disciples led by three elders want to ask their own leader to accept some conditions that can make the whole sect leap. For qingxuzi, he directly rejected all this, and even sealed the mountain gate after finding out the truth of the matter. No matter who comes, they are all shut out. "Headmaster, look at the naluo family. It used to be just a vassal family of our Yangwu sect. Now it will run to us in a leap. To tell you the truth, we yangwumen are kind to Luo Hao. Without us, how could that boy have the opportunity now? " The three elders couldn''t help but open their mouth and advised again and again. However, no matter how much advice you give, if qingxuzi, the leader, doesn''t speak, everything will be of no use. Qingxuzi naturally knows the changes of the Luo family. After accepting some conditions, a vassal family under my family has become a sect no weaker than Yangwu sect. Such a change is false if qingxuzi is not moved. What is the greatest wish of the leader of a sect? Isn''t it just that we can develop our own family? With the help of those who came to the door before, qingxuzi can be sure that his Yangwu gate will soon become the first gate in Southwest China. Even become one of the best sects on the whole planet. But even with such temptation, qingxuzi did not lose his mind. If all this is inspired by the Terran lord or Luo Hao, it is a great opportunity for Yangwu gate. Only now, this is not a so-called opportunity. Maybe it is a fatal trap. It is really not easy for qingxuzi to suppress all this with strong reason. All these things finally turned into news and returned to Tianji sect. After experiencing the initial difficulties, the eight elders of Tianji sect soon realized that this might be an opportunity for the whole sect. Although my master always doesn''t care about everything in the sect. But as the disciples in charge of the sect, no one is willing to miss such a good opportunity, an opportunity to make the whole sect leap. The Terran Holy Lord is in his own sect. It''s not good. Tianji sect will become the leader of the new ten sect alliance. As for the seven elders who have been abolished and the six elders who are basically under house arrest, it can be said that they have been completely excluded from the core of the whole Tianji sect. Rocco took the old man Tianji back to the top floor of Tianji sect. The backbone of the so-called Tongtian tower is the river sword of that year. Up and down the river, there are people of ten thousand cities. Seeing the changes of the people on the river is the artistic conception cultivated by Zhao Yunsheng. For his disciple, Luo Ke is naturally not stingy with advice. Since returning to the top of Tongtian tower, Rocco has evolved in front of Tianji old man with the power of fate. Then Zhao Yunsheng can''t help but enter the closed state again. If you can understand the power of fate shown by Rocco in this retreat, the strength of old man Tianji will be raised to a higher level again. What Rocco valued at the beginning was the power of the guardian spirit on Zhao Hao, which could burst out the power of semi saint. After Zhao Hao''s death, as the most inspired Zhao Yunsheng, naturally should inherit his father''s power. However, now Zhao Yunsheng has changed his name to Tianji old man, and the power of the guardian spirit has long dissipated. For this, Zhao Yunsheng did not want to mention Luo Ke or ask too much questions. In that dark age, anything could happen. After the Tianji old man fell into isolation, Luo Ke took a look at the noisy area under the Tongtian tower, and then left long ago. During this time, as the great elder of Tianji sect, immortal Qianling has been trying to meet his master, and wants to meet the Terran saint who has been famous all over the Ganges galaxy. After all, these two are the fundamental for Tianji sect to achieve a leap. However, neither his master nor the legendary Holy Lord had the chance to see him. During this period, immortal Qianling even asked Luo Hao to go upstairs several times. As a result, he was still isolated on the 9998 floor. A day or two was nothing at first, but with the extension of time, people from the other nine major sects and many powerful sects and aristocratic families came to Tianji sect. These people naturally have their own purposes, but on the surface, they have to meet the Terran Holy Lord. This made immortal Qianling start to worry. Several times he tried to use the special talisman that the master had passed to him. The final result was that the master was in seclusion and had no intention of going out. Rocco has already left Tianji sect, a big planet. There are small sects like Yangwu sect, which are located in a corner, and there are also large sects like Tianji sect, which shock the whole planet. Before, in the void, Rocco missed being able to talk and communicate with himself. But now, when he really came to the world, Rocco found that he was out of place here. Their own times, their own friends have disappeared. People in this era are afraid that no one is really willing to welcome themselves except their own disciples. After all, in their eyes, the Terran has been safe for so long. Their appearance, whether accidental or intentional, is to seize power with them. Everyone tries to get their own benefits from the emergence of Rocco. It doesn''t matter what the Terran Lord thinks. Suddenly, Rocco''s feet grew faster and faster. At the beginning, it was just the steps of normal people. Then it was clear that each step was very slow, but after one step, it had appeared thousands of miles away, or even farther. From above the planet, to the middle of the Star River, and then to the end of the star river. When Rocco tried to touch the Star River barrier, a milky light appeared. It is the power of desire, the power of desire left by yourself. Chapter 1604 This is the most powerful barrier of the Terran, and it is also the strongest desire of the Terran in the dark age. It is expected that this is the wish that Rocco tried to separate the Terran and the demon at the beginning. It is better to say that this is the wish that Rocco made for all Terrans. Although the power of desire left by the supreme destiny at the beginning is magnificent, in front of the passage of time, if it was not for the unity of the human race at the beginning, they have a common desire. The power of desire can''t last so long. Rocco''s figure appears at the boundary of the galaxy. Here, Rocco can feel that the barrier built by the power of desire for the Terran has begun to weaken. The Terran has forgotten the horror of the demon family, and naturally no one will adhere to the wish of that year. When Rocco tried to look across the barrier built by the power of desire. In the demon family star domain, there was also a sight that noticed here. Rocco felt the look. Demon Lord. At the moment when Rocco started the power of desire, the demon clan Lord knew that he could not stop it. Therefore, the Demon Lord did not choose to end Rocco''s life immediately, but to silence Rocco in the endless void. If there is no chance to wake up, Rocco will sink into endless nothingness forever. What''s more terrible is that Rocco seized an opportunity to seem to wake up, but found his former friends, comrades in arms, partners and wife Everything has become the soul of the demon clan Lord. Such a blow is even more painful. The demon clan has never looked away from the human star domain, even if it has been thousands of years, but as long as the demon clan Lord is there, the demon clan''s eyes will always stare at the human star domain. Whenever the human race has the slightest opportunity, the demon race will attack again with dark terror. Through the barrier built by the power of desire, Rocco looked at the Demon Lord. Rocco had understood all the original ideas of the demon clan Lord. He lived again. It was not that the other party could not kill himself, but that the demon clan Lord wanted to let himself taste more painful pain. But this also gives the Terrans the last chance. Rocco can imagine what a massacre would be if the Terrans were unprepared to fight the demon race on the day when the power of desire dissipated if they didn''t wake up. Fortunately, there is still time for all this. Yes, there is still time. However, I don''t know why Rocco felt the smile on his mouth was very bitter. The demon clan Lord didn''t even show up. After seeing the location of Rocco, he swept his eyes out. Luo Ke''s figure didn''t stay here. He couldn''t feel the location of Tianxiao palace. And even if you feel it, the original fate orthodoxy has been taken away by yourself. There can be no new power of desire to have the opportunity to inject here. The only thing that can really fight against the demon clan is the unity and strength of the Terran itself. After figuring this out, Rocco''s body naturally doesn''t stay. Ganges galaxy, the nine patriarchal gates have been completely moved by the wind. Especially in the mouth of the hundred mile heavenly king of the desert sect, after it was determined that the man was exactly the same as the human race Lord in appearance and breath. Naturally, he was the strong one among countless sects and began to ask for a visit. Luo Hao was pushed out by immortal Qianling. However, Luo Hao''s identity is OK to deal with some other small zongmen. When Zhenjun, the supreme leader of the other nine sects, came in person, Luo Hao''s identity was obviously not enough. The heart of immortal Qianling is like a flame burning, but there is no way. Even, several times, immortal Qianling wanted to break into the retreat of his master. However, all this was stopped by the prohibition outside the door. However, this time, it was no longer Qianling immortal trying to find his master. But the leaders of the whole nine sects joined hands to ask to see their master Tianji old man at least. "Dear sect leaders, why are you so anxious? Master and Shizu are closed. Please wait a little longer." At this time, even as the master of this place, immortal Qianling didn''t dare to have any strong elements in his tone, but tried to persuade the current nine leaders. However, among the nine leaders of this meeting, obviously no one is willing to sell Qianling immortal a face. "Qian Ling, you have said this again and again. Although our identity is nothing in front of the Holy Lord, we don''t need to wait and wait." "Yes, I think your Tianji sect wants to hide the Lord. Do you want to be bad for the Lord?" "Yes, I also heard that the Holy Lord fought in the sky cloud array of Tianji sect." ¡­¡­ Several patriarchs said a few words, which was about to be overwhelmed by immortal Qianling. Obviously, if things are allowed to develop, Tianji sect will forcibly block several sect leaders. At that time, Tianji sect will fight the other nine major sects of the alliance with the power of one sect. No, I''m afraid it will not be as simple as the nine major commodities of the alliance. At that time, the sect gate of the whole Ganges galaxy will start targeting Tianji sect. Just when immortal Qianling couldn''t help secretly calling Shifu in his heart. A figure turned from emptiness to reality appeared in the center of Tongtian tower''s martial arts field. At the moment, the nine sect leaders are also present. But no one could detect Rocco''s body shape. It was not until Rocco appeared in the center of the martial arts arena that the first person tried to speak. "But Lord?" Rocco''s eyes swept one by one from the nine patriarchs. Under these people''s pretend calm faces, they have their own thoughts. Sometimes people live too long and have seen too many things. Looking at these things again will be very boring. The thoughts in these people''s hearts are nothing more than raising themselves, sitting high and not recognizing themselves Rocco''s mouth laughed at the thought. For a moment, the nine patriarchs present were confused about what this meant. Luo Ke looked at the nine patriarchs in front of him and said faintly, "I know what you mean by coming, so should you also know what I mean?" When hearing this sentence, some of the nine patriarchs began to ask, "what''s the meaning of asking your Excellency the Lord?" In the eyes of the nine people present, although Rocco is in the name of the Terran saint, he is only one person. What can a person do no matter how strong he is? Obviously, time and peace also make many people forget how powerful the power of the strong is. "There are two ways. One is to obey my orders from today on, and the other is to die." Rocco''s words simply made everyone present think that the LORD was crazy. Chapter 1605 Rocco''s words were very direct, which almost made the people present think that the Terran Saint had lost his mind. Thought this would be the time when he could respond to everything? "Times have changed, but some people are still living in dreams." A voice echoed in the whole martial arts arena, as if mocking Rocco''s words before. For the other party''s answer, Rocco didn''t care at all, but looked at several people present. Previously, the old man of Tianji has roughly told himself that the Ganges galaxy is united by ten major door alliances. Naturally, Tianji sect doesn''t need to say anything more. The remaining nine sect heads have gathered here. In their eyes, Rocco, the so-called Terran Holy Lord, appeared only to compete for the supreme power of the Terran here. If there is no problem with the power of desire on the edge of the galaxy, Rocco will not care about it. But now that there''s a problem, it''s time to make these guys'' fears come true. The atmosphere above the martial arts field seems to be gradually dignified. For the nine sect heads in front of us, what can Rocco do even if he is the leader of a human race? Who can rule the current Terran depends on absolute power, not a simple name of a Terran saint. At the moment, if the most anxious person is immortal Qianling, the great elder of Tianji sect, although he wanted to use Rocco''s power more than once to directly make the whole Tianji sect jump to the top of the whole ten major sect alliance. But the development of all this is definitely not what it is now. At present, the Terran holy master may be really strong, but in the process of fighting before, immortal Qianling thought he knew something about the holy master''s strength. If you can resist the cloud array, you will probably be a strong man at the level of emperor. It''s just that the nine sect heads are here. At least they are the strong ones at the level of nine heavenly kings. The name of the Holy Lord should be to oppress people bit by bit. Now that it''s like this, who will be willing to recognize the Holy Lord. Sure enough, after the illusory voice, kunxu Jianjun, the leader of Taihao sword sect, ranked first among the ten main doors, took the lead in coming out. "All of us present admire the Lord, but your mouth says you are the original human Lord. Your mouth has no basis. Can you have holy tools as evidence?" The Terran three light holy ware, which was left on the asking star when Rocco was going to fight the Demon Lord. At this moment, the Kun Xu sword King opened his mouth. If Luo Ke said no, he would immediately give the name of a fake Terran saint. If so, it''s even more impossible. The corners of Kun Xu Jian''s mouth couldn''t help laughing. Luo Ke didn''t speak at all. At the moment when Kun Xujian stood up, Luo Ke''s body moved. As a strong emperor, and there are several people with similar forces behind him, Kun Xujian doesn''t believe that Luo Ke would dare to do it in front of everyone. But don''t believe is don''t believe, at the moment Luo Ke started, Kun Xu Jian Jun''s reaction was not slow at all. The long sword behind hummed for a moment. Then black and white changed into a pair of swimming Pisces in front of kunxu sword king, which has a bit of Tai Chi implication. For the Terran holy master in front of him, although Kun Xu Jian Jun pretended not to care, his hand was his strongest sword move. However, if the kunxu sword king had the opportunity to know the strength of Rocco, the Terran saint, he would never do it again. Luo Ke, who relies on the holy body of yin and Yang and has practiced in the lotus cave of Taoism, has reached the top level of the human race in his understanding of Tai Chi. Sure enough, the so-called Taiji Sword didn''t play any role in front of Rocco. Rocco suddenly patted in front with one hand. The body he is using now is made of the essence of gold and stone. It can be used as a weapon at the moment. "Boom!" a loud noise. Around the martial arts arena, countless smoke and dust rose. The smoke and dust blocked everyone''s sight, but judging from the situation just now, I''m afraid that the Terran saint was seriously injured. "Ask for trouble and use the meat palm to fight against the sword intention of old Kun Xu. That''s the way to die." "Oh, I don''t have the eyesight to return to the Terran saint." "You deserve to die." The voice of simple discussion appeared in the mouth of the remaining eight leaders. Of course, only these eight people are qualified to discuss these topics. The immortal Qianling on the side began to sweat uncontrollably. The current situation has become more and more beyond your control. All these things are things you have never thought of. Master, how long will you be closed? Immortal Qianling secretly complained in his heart. After all, if Luo Ke really lost, he was afraid that the goals of the remaining nine leaders would fall on the head of Tianji sect. For a long time, these sect leaders did not have the opportunity to exclude Tianji sect from the ten major sects because of the qualifications of their teachers. Now with such an excuse, I''m afraid those people of Zixia sect are going to be restless. Sure enough, the leader of Zixia sect, who followed behind several large doors, kept flashing his eyes at the moment. In the current situation, Zixia sect must have offended the so-called human saint. Originally, the Zixia sect leader was still worried about being settled after autumn. Now it seems that their worries seem to be a lot superfluous. After all, I don''t know what kind of madness this Terran saint is going to have. He even wants to fight the nine sects on his own? What do you think of yourself? As a saint? Even if the saints are capable of fighting against the current Terrans? Although no one said these words, they were basically the thoughts of every sect leader present. However, after the wind and smoke, when the picture in the middle of the martial arts field is displayed. Those who are ready to ridicule Luo Ke, congratulate Kun Xujian Jun, and even pretend to persuade Kun Xujian Jun to be merciful, can''t help swallowing all the words in their mouth at the moment. The picture in the smoke and dust is not what they thought. Kun Xujian, the leader of Taihao sword sect, knelt directly on the ground. In the center of the kneeling place where Kun Xu Jian Jun knelt, there was a large cobweb like crack. Luo Ke simply stood there with one palm on the head of Kun Xu Jian Jun. Kun Xujian, who had been given high hopes by the public, had fainted with blood from his seven orifices. Rocco slowly shook his wrist, glanced at the remaining eight leaders, and slowly said, "who else is going to have a try?" Chapter 1606 Luo Ke''s voice was not loud, but with the good example of Kun Xujian Jun, it sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. What is the strength of the Terran Lord? If we say that before, the eight leaders present all thought that they were strong as heavenly kings, how could they also be able to fight with Rocco. Now everyone is silent. The strength of kunxu sword king is at least the top three among the top ten sects. The remaining two can only say that the strength of Hekun Xujian Jun is between Bo Zhong, but is this the model? I passed out with a slap. There are only eight people left. Can one person stand such a slap? What''s more frightening is that the blow that can knock out the strong of the heavenly king only causes some damage to the martial arts field. What an amazing control. This time, no one said goodbye and spoke out of time. If you don''t open well, you will become the next kunxu sword king. "A bunch of waste." Rocco is really disappointed with the ten major gates under the command of the Terran. Only one person was defeated, and the rest of them had no intention of fighting. Chengping for a long time, but we can''t think of danger in peace. In the face of a little fear, it becomes like this. If the barrier built by the power of desire is really broken, the so-called ten major door alliance will be vulnerable to the attack of the demon family. Rocco''s body did not stay in the martial arts field, but went directly to the top of the Tongtian tower. At the moment, immortal Qianling, after slowing down from the initial amazement, quickly called two disciples and carried down the Kun Xujian king of Taihao sword sect. Then he looked at the other eight leaders and couldn''t help pondering. "Didn''t you want to see the Lord? This is the way to the top floor. You can do whatever you want." As soon as these words came out, the eight patriarchs present couldn''t help looking at each other. Why catch up at this time? Catch up and send it? I don''t think a Kun Xu sword gentleman looks good lying down. Are you ready to make a pair? No one will be so stupid, but they won''t be really willing to accept what Luo Ke said before because a kunxu sword King fell down? It''s just that no one is willing to continue to resist in the open. But it is naturally unrealistic to want to do all this by force, but the basis of all this must be based on Rocco''s invincible force. On the top floor of Tongtian tower, the old man of Tianji has already finished his seclusion. It''s just that everything happened before. Rocco transmits the sound directly without the old man of Tianji. At this moment, seeing Rocco''s return, old man Tianji still couldn''t help saying, "master, is there something... Too much in the previous practice?" Old man Tianji''s understanding of his master, Luo Ke is not a person who pursues power. However, in the martial arts arena before, Luo Ke''s attitude was completely abnormal, which made Tianji old man incomprehensible for a time. Rocco did not explain too much, but showed a picture through a spirit stone. At the edge of the Star River, the power of milky desire has gradually become thin. What''s more terrible is that when Rocco appeared there, an extremely terrible look swept over. Tianji old man once felt that look, which is a fear that can never be forgotten. "Demon lord?" At this moment, old man Tianji understood why his master was so anxious before. If the demon clan really attacks again, it will be a more unimaginable disaster with the power of the Terran now. "This... How is this possible? Didn''t the master stop them all?" "Even if I stopped it, the demon clan Lord still has a way to break through all this. He broke in once, not to mention the current Terran. He has lost his original faith and the power of desire has begun to dissipate." At the moment of hearing this sentence, Tianji old man was silent. For the changes of the human race, the old man who came from the dark age naturally has the most say. Obviously, it is safe. Obviously everything is developing towards a good direction. But now, all of this seems to be an illusory bubble. "Why didn''t master make all this public?" For this disciple, Luo did not expect that old man Tianji was simpler than he thought to some extent. In fact, as the leader of the human race, under the influence of Zhang Xiaoshu and others, Rocco had a very high grasp of the people''s heart, but most of the time Rocco didn''t need to do those things. On the contrary, the performance of Rocco, the Terran saint, is more often to turn the tide alone at a critical juncture than to dominate the power of the whole Terran. After all, there were too many people who did better than Luo in this regard. Now these old friends are gone. Many things that don''t need Rocco to worry about will inevitably have to worry about again. For example, at present, the eight leaders who still stay in the Tongtian tower. And the elder of Taihao sword sect who hurriedly came after hearing about the situation of his head. The former is waiting, while the latter is coming with the appearance of asking questions. You know, as the first gate of the whole Ganges galaxy, the strength of Taihao Jianzong has always been unfathomable. Jian Xiuben is a warrior famous for its killing power. It is said that Taihao sword sect has also inherited the sword sect artifact from the dark age. At present, even the Terran saint, after hurting the leader of Taihao sword sect, Taihao sword sect dares to take out a desperate momentum. The reason why the other eight leaders didn''t leave was that they were waiting for the so-called first leader''s attitude. If even the first leader remained silent, what could they do if they followed obedience on the surface? What''s more, everyone can guess that Taihao sword sect will never put down this tone so easily. The heads of the eight sects, on the face of it, seem to be afraid of the prestige before Rocco, but in their hearts, many people are making their own calculations. Outside the Tongtian tower, bright sword lights shine like stars. For Taihao sword sect, this is the biggest disgrace of the whole sect since its establishment. The leader of Jianzong was seriously injured and fainted outside. It''s unbearable. Even if the other party is the so-called Terran Lord, what can he do? How many years old is it? Is it difficult for anyone to take it seriously now? Led by the three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect, the whole sword sect almost mobilized more than half of its strength. Just a disciple of the sect directly surrounded the Tongtian tower where Tianji sect was located. Chapter 1607 Outside the Tongtian tower, the sword practitioners of Taihao sword sect are not ready to listen to any explanation at all. Even if it is the same as the ten major doors, what can it be? Even with the so-called Terran Lord? In today''s era, one''s own clan is the strongest existence among the Terrans. The leader of his own clan was humiliated here, which is a great humiliation for the whole Taihao sword sect. If someone dares to humiliate his own family, then this field must be able to find it back. At present, the sword practitioners of Taihao sword sect are doing exactly this thing. Luo Ke and old man Tianji stood at the top of the Tongtian tower. Looking at the flashing sword light outside, Luo Ke couldn''t help but say, "it seems to be interesting." "The master may not know that the predecessor of Taihao sword sect got away from Lancang sword Academy." Rocco remembered a lot when he mentioned the name. However, the so-called escape is only escape. Taihao sword sect has already got rid of the shadow of Lancang sword Academy. If there are disciples from Lancang sword academy outside, who will be crazy enough to challenge Rocco''s reputation. Unfortunately, there are often no ifs in the world. In the view of the three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect, Luo Ke''s strength is even unfathomable. In addition to the three elders, he also has this sword artifact. Whoever it is, as long as the artifact is sacrificed, it will be able to cut it off. "Listen to the people of Tianji sect. Now you have only one way to choose. Let the so-called human Saint commit suicide and apologize, otherwise your Tianji sect will be destroyed today." Instead of worrying about whether the Terran Lord will threaten his own status, it''s better to simply use this reason to force any Terran Lord to death. At that time, Taihao sword sect will still be the most powerful sect in the Ganges galaxy. Who dares to say more? What''s more, although it was only said by Taihao sword sect, it is something that many other sects are happy to see. Immortal Qianling only felt his heart and couldn''t help rising and falling again and again. This time, he didn''t have a chance to speak. As a result, the sword light outside began to roar. The overlord of the Taihao sword sect doesn''t even allow the people of the Tianji sect to say more. As long as the defense array is opened, there will be a few sword light without hesitation. During this period, immortal Qianling tried to find other eight patriarchs. After all, in this case, the best way for Taihao Jianzong not to see Tianji Zong''s people is to find several large doors with strong strength and mediate in the middle. This time, however, the eight leaders had a very tacit understanding. They either had problems practicing kung fu or felt cold occasionally. They are all strong people, and they don''t know where the wind and cold can make them feel. The excuse is just an excuse, but now that the excuse is put out, it shows that these people are not willing to come forward at all. For this, immortal Qianling has 10000 points of helplessness in his heart, but no one can say anything more. Fortunately, the top floor of Tongtian tower was not closed at last. "Shizun, Shizu, the momentum of Taihao sword sect outside has terrified people in the sect." Finally, he found the backbone, and immortal Qianling couldn''t help complaining. The Tianji old man on one side frowned and said angrily, "where is this? They can''t sit still one by one. How can they want to surrender one by one when they see the strong appearance of Taihao sword outside? Send orders. Those who want to surrender can go. " At this time, not to mention stabilizing people''s hearts, such orders were issued. For the whole Tianji sect, some people couldn''t help guessing what this meant. "Maybe this is the way that old man Tianji asked us to save ourselves? Let''s surrender to the past, at least our lives are safe, otherwise we will stay here until the people of Taihao sword sect come in. It will be hard to say at that time. " "Yes, I think now is the best chance, and the Taihao sword sect has given us time to surrender. After this time, even if we want to surrender, people won''t want it." "Really? There''s a time limit?" "Of course it''s true." There were rumors all over the sky tower. The elder immortal Qianling, after coming down from the top floor, seemed to be a different person. Previously, the real principal of Tianji sect would still care about the situation of the sect. After coming down this time, it seemed as if everything was really let go. The other eight elders are the same. This makes the patriarchs of the eight sects still in Tianji sect confused. After all, in the current situation, Tianji sect should be worried even if it thinks Rocco''s strength is extraordinary. Taihao sword sect can occupy the first place in the whole Ganges galaxy, relying on your absolute strength. "Are these guys of Tianji sect crazy? Or have they completely given up resistance." The leader of the desert sect couldn''t help being the first to speak. The upper level of Tianji sect is completely resigned, while the lower level and even some middle-level City masters in the Tongtian tower have begun to surrender. Yes, surrender. When the family door has not been destroyed, someone in the Tongtian tower can''t help taking refuge in it. As for the occurrence of this kind of thing, the top level of Tianji sect is still a irrelevant attitude, which makes it difficult for the other eight sects to find out what kind of attitude Tianji sect is. For the Taihao sword sect outside, the so-called defectors are just giving them a way to live. Taihao sword sect doesn''t need these people at all. It''s just that it can reduce each other''s strength at this time, which is definitely a happy thing for Taihao sword sect. Blockade for three days. After three days, the so-called defectors and fugitives almost escaped. Taihao sword sect spent such a big battle. Naturally, it can''t be seen here. However, on the third day, when Taihao Jianzong was ready to launch a general attack. But I found that the clouds around the Tongtian tower had all dissipated. The sky cloud array belonging to the guard of the sky tower disappeared completely at the moment. This situation, on the contrary, made the three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect doubt for a time. Is it difficult for Tianji Zong to prepare all the avatars at this time? The question is, how can they agree to their own demands? The Terran Saint really wants to commit suicide for the sake of his disciple''s sect? At the moment, Tai Hao sword sect reported incomparable self-confidence and did not consider that they would lose. However, the first eight figures came from the heads of the other eight sects. Early this morning, the heads of these sects received the same news. Leave Tianji sect and go to the theatre. It''s such a simple message that even the cloud and fog array has been opened. For these eight sect leaders, Taihao sword sect will not be willing to make enemies easily. Chapter 1608 Since Tianji sect released these eight people directly. So, naturally, Taihao sword sect doesn''t mind leaving these eight here for the time being to see how Tianji sect collapsed. On the one hand, it can also show the strength of Taihao sword sect and frighten the other eight sects. However, the current Tianji sect seems to be extremely shameless, and there is no slightest resistance. In this way, even if the Tianji sect was destroyed, it would not have the expected effect of the three supreme elders. The clouds dispersed, and the central position of the Tongtian tower was also the martial arts training ground on the 5000 floor. Rocco sat alone in the middle of the martial arts arena and looked up faintly. "Don''t you want to kill me? I''m here to see who can kill me?" Provocation? This is no longer a simple provocation, it is naked contempt. Luo Ke''s practice is tantamount to seeking death in the eyes of Taihao sword sect. Even if it''s the strong one, is there one who can kill you in the world? However, at the moment, the leader of the desert sect, who is in the camp of the Taihao sword sect, seems to be the first to think of something. For a time, I began to doubt whether my choice was right. For the warriors of Taihao sword sect, Rocco''s practice has been a complete slap in the face. Tens of thousands of sword lights fell from the Tongtian tower at this moment. Like a silver sword rain, shining with endless brilliance. Rocco raised his head and looked up. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, which was a little dazzling. But it''s just a little dazzling. Falling from the sky, coupled with the extremely fast flying sword inspired by the spirit of martial artists, it''s pitiful in Rocco''s eyes. At the next moment, Rocco''s body moved, as if startled. Rocco''s body shape first reached the sword closest to him, which means cold ice. However, the edge of cold ice hasn''t touched Rocco yet. Rocco''s right hand, index finger and middle finger interact. "Buzz!" With a simple sound, the sword broke, and the swordsman who controlled the sword was the moment when his life flying sword broke, and fell directly into serious injury. This is the first, this is only the first. Then the second, the third As the plague spread, the flying sword was broken, and the controllers of the flying sword vomited blood one by one. All were seriously injured and no one died. It''s not that he can''t kill these people, but that Rocco is really not in the mood to kill his own people. Even the purpose of these people is to kill themselves now. From the beginning, ten thousand was not remarkable at all, when the number began to reach five thousand and ten thousand. Even the leaders of Taihao sword sect and the eight sects began to be afraid. Is this what people can do? It is the consensus of all Terrans that the strong is strong. But the power shown by Rocco is no longer powerful. This is an invincible force. After the local 13009 flying swords were broken. All the disciples and disciples who besieged the Taihao sword sect have now been abandoned on the ground, only a wail. The three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect are now in a dilemma. Tai Hao Jianzong''s purpose this time is to establish prestige, but now it seems that he sent his face to others and begged them to cut his face. "Elder brother, I really can''t. I can only use that artifact." "Oh, that artifact is used to deal with the demon family. Isn''t it absurd to use it to deal with the human race Saint now?" "Second brother, if you still admit that he is the holy master of the human race, our Taihao sword sect shouldn''t have come. We should just kneel down and worship." There were some disputes among the three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect. However, these disputes come and disappear quickly. After all, we have reached this stage, and there is nothing to ease. Then between the two sides, only to see who the last card, is really strong. The three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect have now eliminated their dispute. Together, the three lead to an illusory sword shadow. In the shadow of the sword, there is a power beyond the level of the emperor. Unfortunately, the three ginseng have realized for a long time, and now they have no chance to really break through the level of Tianjun and truly obtain the power beyond the level of Tianjun. But fortunately, the three controlled a virtual shadow and were able to successfully summon the legendary sword. Heaven and earth changed color, and Rocco''s expression moved. Although they don''t look up to the current group of Terran warriors, they are right after all. They don''t belong to this era anymore. His time has long passed. However, it''s OK for Luo Ke to talk about it himself. They keep saying that their time has passed, and the last thing they use is the things of their time. Guys who don''t make any progress and live more and more. Rocco looked at the sky changing color, but he didn''t move at all, because he didn''t need any action at all. Who recast canglan sword? It was recast by Rocco. Now take Rocco''s sword that was forged in those years and kill Rocco himself. Is there such a ridiculous thing in the world? The terrible breath of the sky condensed into a vortex. The three heavenly kings joined hands and invited canglan sword out. However, the sword fell, but different from the imagination, the sword fell into Rocco''s hand. ¡­¡­ Taihao sword sect tried its best to summon an artifact, but it sent a weapon to its enemy. No, this is not the enemy. Who dares to regard this continuing as an enemy? Silence is not only the silence of Taihao sword sect, but also the silence of the people of the eight sects. The dark age has passed for so long that the Terrans have basically forgotten how terrible the top strong were. Rocco brought this terror back. Canglan sword was held by Luo Ke. Luo Ke didn''t often use this sword. But that doesn''t mean Luo can''t use this sword. The smell of terror soared on Luo Ke. When canglan sword pointed to the three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect, they all cried to death. Locked by an artifact, you don''t even have a chance to escape. A sky light was white, and the sky was even unfolded under the sword. And this sword passed by the bodies of the three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect. No murder. After all, there is no need to kill, but it is very cruel. This is a chicken killing play, but the monkeys who watch the play have not figured out who is the master and who is the chicken all the time. No wonder this, as soon as he appeared, gave the most straightforward words directly. Because there is no place to bend. There is nothing complicated and tangled. Everything is very simple. Everything is so simple. A Tai Hao sword sect only needs one sword. Just like the leader of the most unlucky Taihao sword sect at that time. So the remaining doors still use resistance? Who is going to block this sword with an iron head? Chapter 1609 Everyone knows one thing, Tai Hao sword sect is over. The first gate that has dominated the Ganges Galaxy for thousands of years is completely over today. Exhausted the power of the whole sect, but only Rocco destroyed the whole sect of Taihao sword sect. By analogy, what if one of the other eight religious sects came today? Among the ten major gates alliance, the other nine major gates have always believed that they have the strength to exterminate Tianji sect. However, today, when all this is really implemented, I find that everything seems completely different from what I and others thought before. Tianji sect, not only did it well here, but they didn''t even pay any strength. All the results were shot by a Terran saint. As a result, a patriarchal gate standing at the top of the Ganges Galaxy burst. No one will not know what will happen next. As Rocco said in the center of the martial arts arena before, there are only two choices in front of the other eight sects. One is the same as the current Taihao sword sect, and the other is to surrender. But is it true that someone can do such a thing? Rocco''s body shape, as early as after a sword, has left the martial arts arena. The rest happened absurdly and naturally. The eight patriarchs who had just left Tianji sect came back one by one with smiling faces. Of course, this is good, but the bad ones are those defectors who think they are smart before Taihao sword sect starts. For these people, Tianji sect directly issued strict orders and did not allow them to enter at all. Originally, he defected from Tianji sect and thought he was taken in by Taihao sword sect. As a result, Taihao sword sect is gone now. These people, directly from the disciples of the ten major sects, have become non sectarian casual practitioners, which is still under the condition that Tianji sect did not investigate their defection. At this moment, none of the eight sect heads in Tianji sect did not secretly scold Taihao sword sect for being stupid. Even if he didn''t, he finally sent an artifact to Rocco. Originally, Rocco''s strength has made people unable to see the hope of victory. It''s better to have an artifact in hand. After the leader of the eight sects returned to the Tongtian tower, several Tianji sect elders led by immortal Qianling greeted him immediately. "You left in a hurry. We still have many things to tell you." Hearing the words of immortal Qianling, none of the eight elders dared to wear the impatient look on their faces. "Immortal Qianling joked. We are willing to wait for the Lord''s instructions." "Yes, yes, the order of the Lord, who dares not to obey." At the moment, the eight chief sect leaders are all respectful. Immortal Qianling couldn''t help sneering at the corners of his mouth. These people didn''t even see what was inside. Now what they said here is good. Sure enough, when several chief sect leaders heard the request of Luo Ke conveyed by immortal Qianling, their faces couldn''t help but change. I thought that the Terran Holy Lord wanted only a bright unity. Now that people have shown this strength, no one will contradict Rocco and touch the misfortune of the Terran Saint at this time. But as for Rocco''s requirements, they are simply unacceptable for several major doors present. According to the most basic requirements, all the major sects are incorporated into Tianji sect, and the elder of Tianji sect acts as the supervisor of each sect to ensure that every order will be strictly implemented. In addition, all the sects are required to sort out all the accounts inside the sects and coordinate all the sects'' property in the shortest time. What is this? In the past ten major door alliances, although the leading major doors were relatively strong, each sect existed independently of each other. Now what does that mean? Return supervisor? This is to turn all religious doors into affiliated religious doors of Tianji sect. The faces of several sect leaders present became strange. Although they said that they were willing to obey all the arrangements of the Lord. But when this kind of self-interest is greatly threatened, who will really be willing to accept all these things? However, due to the tragedy of Taihao sword sect, no one will be willing to take the initiative to talk about this problem for a while and a half, but it doesn''t mean that you can accept it. Immortal Qianling and these people have been together for hundreds of years, but most of the time, in the eyes of these sect leaders, they don''t think much of immortal Qianling. After all, compared with those sitting here, they are all strong heavenly kings, only immortal Qianling. Up to now, they are just a warrior in the yaori realm. The situation is stronger than others. The leader of the desert sect first asked, "immortal Qianling, you and I have known each other for many years. Is this order really the request of the Holy Lord? ¡± "Oh, if it wasn''t for the request of the Lord, would it be difficult for me to do it in order to annex you?" "This..." "The Lord knows the thoughts of several people, but the Lord also explained that the current era is different from the past. If you are still thinking about your own fly camp, such a sect will not be necessary." At the moment of hearing this, the faces of several patriarchs became serious for a moment. Then, immortal Qianling took out a projection spar. The picture displayed on the spar is exactly what Luo Ke saw at the border of Xinghe. If these pictures were taken out before Tai Hao sword sect took action, they would definitely be questioned for their authenticity. But now, Taihao sword sect has become a slag. Luo Ke will take it out again. Naturally, no one present will think that all this will be false. "Demon clan?" "How is this possible? Can the demon clan invade back?" For a time, these sect leaders were difficult to accept what was in front of them. After all, the time of human peace has been too long. But soon, as the top strongmen of the Terran, they understood the importance of everything in front of them. What Rocco has to do is to condense all the forces of the Terran at present as quickly as possible. At the moment, among the people, there is no such great resistance as before. On the top floor of Tongtian tower, Luo Ke and Tianji old man saw that the eight sect leaders had left. At the same time, everyone also took the elders who thought Tianji sect with them. The old man couldn''t help nodding and said, "sure enough, master, I still have a high consciousness in front of major right and wrong." Luo Ke shook his head and said, "this is just the beginning." Somehow, Rocco suddenly felt that he was a little like the original demon clan Lord. Chapter 1610 It is estimated that the original demon clan Lord, when he attacked the whole demon clan, should be very similar to his current state of mind. If you want to deal with a powerful enemy from the outside, the first thing you need to do is to remove all obstacles inside you. Otherwise, it would have been weaker than the other party. How can we talk about the hope of victory. Previously, after several patriarchs saw everything about the demon clan, they expressed their righteous indignation one by one, and seemed to fully agree with their previous requirements. However, in the hearts of these people, how many are sincere and how many are just superficial coping can not be seen now. The human heart is haunted. Fortunately, my time is not short. Luo Ke didn''t stay on this problem, but looked at the canglan sword in his hand. This is an artifact of Lancang sword sect. At the moment, it fell back into Rocco''s hands, but the strongest soul of the sword had no power in the past. There was only a divine consciousness in the canglan sword at the moment. Rocco''s hands gave a golden light, and then he pressed it directly on canglan sword. There are many ripples on the sword body. Then Rocco threw it with one hand and the sword hung in the sky. All the people of the eight sects have been in history, but among the ten sects, in addition to Tianji gate, there are the strong men of Taihao sword sect who have become prisoners at the moment. Just the strong emperor of heaven, there are three prisoners of Taihao sword sect at the moment. It was the three supreme elders who mobilized the masses. However, when they were brought up again at the moment, the three powerful heavenly kings who had been in the limelight for a hundred years appeared extremely down and out one by one. The most excited one saw the canglan sword suspended behind Rocco and said, "we have served the divine sword for thousands of years, but the work of thousands of years is completely useless." Luo Ke glanced at the elder who seemed to be the most excited, and said faintly, "really? Take the sword I forged and claim here that you have provided for thousands of years and can deal with me?" Rocco''s words were sealed by a burst of blood. ¡­¡­ If you really want to talk about qualification, who can talk with Rocco? No. Just the name of a man''s holy Lord has occupied the commanding height of all morality. At the moment, looking at the three Taihao sword elders who have become prisoners in front of him, the emotion in Rocco''s eyes can''t help being a little complicated. His appearance seems to have become a problem of original sin. As the master of the human race, it is not meritorious but sinful in the human race. Perhaps in the eyes of these people, they want to be a dead Monument and pull themselves out to mourn when they are free. And never want to live and add a mountain above their heads. Rocco''s eyes were very light, and the change of mood soon dissipated. At the beginning, the three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect, who had some confidence to look at Luo Ke, finally lowered their heads one by one. What is wrong is wrong. It can''t be right. But in the eyes of these three, more important is that if Tai Hao''s sword is able to win, then everything has the final say. When it comes to saying that this is the Terran saint, he is ignorant. Even if he is not the Terran saint, who else will object? It''s always easy to become a king and defeat an enemy, but in addition to becoming a king and defeat an enemy, it''s also very important what it should be like. Luo Ke now sat in front of the three and threw away the saying that he had become a king and defeated the enemy. The three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect suddenly found that they didn''t even have the courage to continue to look at Luo Ke. The old man of Tianji on one side snorted coldly: "master, these three people might as well abandon their accomplishments and drive them out directly." Hearing the words of old man Tianji, the three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect couldn''t help shivering. For these three, even killing them is much better than this result. When he was a strong emperor, especially the supreme elder of Taihao sword sect, did they have few enemies? Of course, many. In the past, anyone who offended three people directly committed the crime of copying his family and destroying his ancestors. If those enemies know, their accomplishments will be abolished, and Taihao sword sect will no longer exist. At that time, the enemy will come to the door. For the three people, it is absolutely impossible to survive and die. Rocco shook his head slightly. "There''s no need. It''s not easy for my Terran to have a strong king." At the moment of hearing this sentence, their faces eased reluctantly. However, Rocco''s next words still made the three lose all hope in an instant. "The demon clan is coming. The three of them will stay on the first line to deal with the demon clan." Demon clan is a somewhat strange word, but as people who really understand the dark age, they naturally know the horror of demon clan. The three supreme elders themselves have lived for a long time. Although I haven''t seen the blood of the dark age with my own eyes, everything I can understand is very clear. At this moment, I heard that Luo Weizhong even let his three people appear on the first line against the demon family. Isn''t that a death attempt? There must always be some cannon fodder on the front line, especially if it needs enough weight. The first Supreme elder of the Tai Hao sword sect had a different color on his face. "Thank the Lord for his help and giving us this old bone one last chance." It is indeed the last chance. If you die here, what will be left to future generations will be the curse of the whole Taihao sword sect. But Luo Ke''s choice, as long as the three people die in the first line against the demon family, the final prestige of Taihao sword sect will not be too bad. Rocco nodded slightly and did not deliberately ask the three. The three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect also knew that they had nowhere to go. Compared with the three supreme elders who have been captured, what really feels incredible is the patriarch of Taihao sword sect. As the whole Ganges galaxy, it can be said to be the strongest at the top. The memory of the leader of Taihao sword sect was still when he wanted to teach the so-called Terran saint with a sword. As a result, the Terran Saint didn''t teach the Tao, but bent himself in it. When the leader of Taihao sword sect woke up, he suddenly found that he might as well not wake up. Because when he woke up, he didn''t even vent his anger. One after another, the leader of Taihao sword sect felt extremely cold. The family door is gone Chapter 1611 Nearly ten thousand disciples of Taihao sword sect who were seriously injured directly became prisoners of Tianji sect. In addition, there are three supreme elders of Tianjun realm. All this can be the family background of Taihao sword sect. When he heard that the artifact canglan sword had fallen into Rocco''s hands, the leader of Taihao sword sect, who was already the strong emperor of heaven, was stunned again with direct anger. Taihao sword sect, as the most convenient place to start, was naturally closed by Tianji sect at the first time. The leader of Taihao sword sect, who woke up after two comas, wanted to make the last resistance. However, this time, Rocco didn''t do it at all. It was the old man who did it. For the ruler who survived the dark ages, he is not favored by most of the ruler in the Ganges galaxy. After all, many times living long does not mean that one''s strength will be strong. Especially after the dark age, almost no one has seen the old man Tianji make a move. If it weren''t for his age here, even some people would doubt whether the old man Tianji was a strong emperor. This time, however, the Star River flashed. The first time Tianji old man made a move, he showed a crushing effect in the face of the leader of Taihao sword sect, who can be regarded as the top three Tianjun strongman in the whole Ganges galaxy. Of course, all this benefits more from Rocco''s guidance to the old man of Tianji in recent days. Before that, Tianji old man could also win over the leader of Taihao sword sect, but it was obviously not an easy thing to win so easily. Now, the figure of old man Tianji appears. Even the leader of Taihao sword sect has come up with a life-threatening attitude, which is ultimately empty. All the families who are still trying to wait and see this time have given up the idea of waiting and seeing. After all, what else can we see if we wait and see again? The hardest truth is to surrender quickly. The leader of the desert sect was the first to hand over everything in the sect. It''s not just a simple way to count all the accounts in the zongmen, but to open the treasure house of zongmen directly to Tianji Zong. And promised not to shut the door until his family''s treasure house was used up. This is a good example. As the first example, the reputation and benefits are taken by Mo Zong, and then the zongmen who defected should naturally follow the example. At the moment, the Baili elder of the desert sect couldn''t help asking the patriarch aside, "patriarch, is this really the case?" Although defection has become a trend, it is not necessary to do so. In this way, it can be regarded as completely sending the desert sect to the Tianji sect where Rocco is located, and at the same time, it can not be ignored by the other major sects. However, the leader of the desert sect shook his head directly and said, "not only that, I''m even worried that it''s not enough." The Baili elder on one side couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth. "Isn''t that enough? Think twice, Lord." "Oh, Baili elder, your eyes are still in our Ganges galaxy, but what we need to consider most now is that the demon clan is coming." Hearing this, Baili elder couldn''t help being silent. Yes, if the demon clan comes at that time, the things in their treasure house don''t have to resist the demon clan. Can they still be kept for the demon clan to search? However, after seeing the image, the Baili elder still said, "demon clan, can the demon clan really fight again?" "Whether true or false, we can''t afford to bet. How much better are the Terrans in the dark age than we are now?" Perhaps most ordinary Terrans and those small sects have forgotten the classics related to the dark age, and not many people even care. But for these big sects, no one will forget what happened. These things are the rules and compulsory knowledge established at the beginning of the establishment of each sect. It''s just that you have to feel shallow on paper. When you hear the name of demon clan, you will feel very illusory and distant. At a time when the whole Ganges galaxy is busy, Rocco has already left the heavenly tower. All things need only a plan. After the beginning, someone can perfectly implement the plan. Luo Ke appeared in a village with the canglan sword on his back. Old friends are gone. But the children of the old man are still there, but at the beginning, many people chose to keep their children away from the martial arts. It may still be good to live your life as an ordinary person... Years and years, open branches and loose leaves, birth and death. Compared with the rugged and difficult road of Wudao, ordinary people may not see so many wonderful things in their life, but they are too stable. Especially under the care of the old people with natural secrets, these ordinary people will live a long life without disease and disaster. Zhang village has been regarded as a very long village. Some say the village has a history of 800 years, others say it has a history of 1000 years. A thousand years is because the memorial tablets and family genealogies placed in the ancestral hall can count to a thousand years online. The name placed at the top is the familiar name of Luo Ke, Zhang Xiaoshu. The original hope star has long been gone, and the people on the hope star have long been like ordinary people. There is no difference between the two. Zhang Cun looked very respectful to the noble man from the big city. However, after reading the genealogy, the noble man basically had no news. He was in the three thatched huts at one end of the village every day, and he didn''t go out or smoke. At the beginning, as the old village head, Zhang Shuren also urged his little grandson, Zhang Xiao, to deliver meals. But those meals were delivered and brought back, and no one moved them. The wise old village head couldn''t help guessing that he might be a warrior. After knowing the news, Zhang Xiao, who was not very willing to deliver food, now doesn''t deliver food, but runs to the thatched house where Rocco is located every day, and even takes a wooden sword cut with wood. In the yard where Rocco lives, he plays a set of crazy devil sword technique. Maybe the martial artist in the room took a fancy to his talent and accepted himself as a disciple. This is a story often told by the gentleman who often goes to villages and towns outside. Those experts are all eccentric, but as long as they can get their martial arts. Then those small villagers who are already like themselves can become the top experts in the world. As for what is the best master in the world? In Zhang Xiao''s opinion, he hasn''t made a big impression, but these are not important. As long as he can become a. Chapter 1612 Rocco is naturally aware that there is an extra boy who practices hard every day in his small yard. If such a boy was in front of him in the past, Rocco could not really teach some martial arts. But now, Rocco was suddenly a little confused. At first, Zhang Xiaoshu asked his descendants to stay away from the identity of a warrior. Now is it difficult for Luo to go against his friend''s idea? It''s not necessary. What can we do even if we teach this boy? Everything that happened at the beginning may be about to repeat. At this time, teach the boy''s martial arts skills. Is it difficult to send another cannon fodder to the demon clan? Luo Ke shook his head and hurt the feelings of spring and autumn. Sometimes it''s over. After all, there are many things waiting to be solved by yourself. Rocco opened the wooden door and was ready to leave. As for Zhang Xiaolai, he thought that he was sincere, and finally moved the martial noble in the house. The other party was ready to accept him as an apprentice. However, Rocco ignored Zhang Xiao and walked out of the yard directly. The expression on the child''s face changed from excitement to disappointment, and then to unwillingness and stubbornness in the end. Rocco didn''t walk fast and didn''t use any aura and magic methods, but even so, he was not an ordinary child who could catch up with him. But Zhang Xiao did not give up, but followed Rocco all the way. When Rocco left, the sun was just in the middle of the sky. When Rocco stopped, the sun had fallen to the foot of the west mountain. "I''ve been with you for so long. If you''re tired, go back." The corners of Zhang Xiao''s mouth were already bloodstained. However, for Rocco''s words, the elder brother looked no more than a 12-year-old child, but he didn''t mean to go back at all. "I want to learn martial arts." Rocco shook his head and said, "you don''t have that talent." This sentence is also a truth. The boy in front of him seems to be similar to Zhang Xiaoshu. He really doesn''t have any qualifications in practicing martial arts. However, what is inferior to Zhang Xiaoshu is that he does not have the wisdom and natural leadership temperament of Zhang Xiaoshu. In Rocco''s view, people like Zhang Xiaoshu are the most suitable people born to be leaders. Unfortunately, no one among his descendants has such talent anymore. However, even Rocco denied his talent. In front of the child, he still stubbornly said, "you can teach me, I can practice." "No talent, what do you do after practice?" "Without talent, I can practice many times." "You practice many times, not as good as others." "Then I''ll practice more times." Rocco suddenly looked at the boy in front of him with some interest. Sometimes, practicing martial arts is different from other things. When practicing martial arts, we should pay more attention to talent and stubbornness. In this child, Rocco saw this stubbornness for the first time. "I shouldn''t have taught you anything, but I''ll fight here. I don''t care if you can learn it or how much you can learn." After Luo Ke finished this sentence, he didn''t care about Zhang Xiao''s current state at all, but fought a set of boxing on his own. This fist technique was taught to two disciples of the Tang family. After a set of boxing techniques, Zhang Xiao could no longer restrain his physical fatigue, and the whole person passed out directly. Old man Tianji came slowly. He held Zhang Xiao directly in his arms. "This little guy is more stubborn than me." "Hehe, I just don''t know how much he can learn in the future. Send him back." With Luo Ke''s explanation, Tianji old man soon sent Zhang Xiao back to the village. But Rocco didn''t mean to go on. In other villages, there may be their own ancients, but they don''t have so much time to hurt spring and autumn. The secret old man will appear at this moment, which only shows one thing. The power of desire has begun to collapse completely. Sure enough, as Rocco expected, the first thing that Tianji old man did after integrating all the sects of the whole Ganges galaxy was to arrange special personnel at the edge of the galaxy. It is precisely because of this that the fluke in everyone''s heart is eliminated. When old man Tianji came back again, the body shapes of Rocco and old man Tianji had appeared on the edge of the star river. A strange figure broke the power of desire directly, left the forehead barrier and rushed in. "This is where the Terran is? This attractive taste is really the best tonic." A pair of huge blue hands directly tore a crack in the force of desire. The majesty of the holy one was won over in an instant. He is not the Lord of the demon clan, but he is indeed a semi Saint strongman of the demon clan. The place of heaven has been completely returned to the demon family, especially in the dark age, although the human family finally avoided the demon family. However, the luck belonging to the human race was finally received by the Demon Lord. Therefore, under the demon clan Lord, Luo Ke was not surprised that the demon clan had a semi Saint strong again. The Terrans are hesitant, the loss of Qi and luck, and even how terrible the semi holy strong are. Old man Tianji opened his mouth next to Rocco and said, "master, let me meet him." While talking, there was a sword in the old man''s hand. The sword, named river water, was taken out of the Tongtian tower by the old man Tianji. This is the peak level of Tianjun. With this sword in his hand, Tang Yunsheng really has a bit of Tang Hao''s style that Luo Ke saw by the Chu River. When the sword comes out, there is an additional River between the star seas. The river sweeps across and instantly involves the terrible semi saint who has just entered the Terran star domain. However, there was no panic in the voice of the blue giant demon. Instead, he opened his mouth without delay and said, "some meaning, this is the means of the Terran? Swallow." The river water melted by the sword will explode and die if it is exposed to the slightest bit on the body of ordinary martial artists. Even if the emperor is strong, he can''t get away from these swords and is trapped in them. However, for the green giant demon, the sword meaning is like food. He opens his mouth and swallows it. Rolling sword, the giant demon didn''t stop talking. There was a pale look between the eyebrows of the old man Tianji. Rocco pressed his palm on the shoulder of Tianji old man. "OK, since this guy can eat so much, let''s see if I give him sugar beans." Rocco''s hands rubbed each other''s palms. Soon, a black-and-white sugar bean appeared in Rocco''s hand. For the blue giant demon who is swallowing, there is nothing that can''t be swallowed at the moment. So Rocco''s sugar bean went directly into this guy''s abdomen. Chapter 1613 The blue giant demon obviously didn''t notice an abnormality in the meaning of the rolling river sword. The river sword in the hand of Tianji old man was put away, and the meaning of rolling river sword dissipated. The blue giant demon stopped swallowing before, and said, "that''s it? That''s not enough." For the words of the blue giant demon, Rocco smiled directly. "Not enough? Don''t look at what you''ve eaten." While talking, the balance between the two forces of the lunar and the sun was broken. A destructive breath appeared in the abdomen of the cyan giant demon. "When did it happen?" Obviously, the cyan giant demon didn''t know until this moment that he had absolutely swallowed what he shouldn''t eat. The destructive power covered the position of the cyan giant demon in an instant. "Backtracking!" Luo Ke was a little surprised that this seemingly big and thick demon family actually mastered the real name and magic power of time. However, the other party is also a semi Saint strong man after all. Rococo didn''t think that just with that means, he could really fight against a semi Saint strong man. It''s just that it kills him when he''s sick. The two sides are in a blood feud position. Is it difficult to see that when this guy is obviously badly hurt, Rocco still has to wait for him to recover? Does not exist. On Rocco''s body, two more powerful original forces are colliding. At the moment of the emergence of the yin-yang holy body, even on the body made of gold and stone, there were subtle cracks. Then Rocco''s figure suddenly took a step forward, and the whole star field seemed to vibrate. At this moment, Rocco suddenly had a feeling that the original demon clan Lord was looking at himself. For the opponent in front of him, what can he do even if he reaches the semi holy state? A miscellaneous semi saint, a patchwork power. When the blue giant demon reappeared, it ushered in another destruction. This seems completely incredible to the cyan giant demon. He is also a strong man at the semi holy level. How can he even have no room to fight back? The body shape of the blue giant demon was directly beaten out of the Terran world. The thin force of desire once again tries to sew up the cracks in the world. However, this time, it was pressed down by Rocco. "There''s still some time. It''s better to play with you." I don''t know why, at the moment of hearing Rocco''s words, the blue giant demon was angry and had a great sense of fear. But the pride of the same semi Holy Level prompted the blue giant demon in front of him not to be afraid. How possible, how possible! The blue giant demon''s heart howled again and again. However, these are unwilling to appear extremely pale in front of absolute strength. At the moment, Rocco seems to easily suppress the cyan giant demon in front of him. More importantly, he thinks of the time when he thinks he can fight the demon clan Lord in the semi holy moment. Now with such an example in front of him, Rocco suddenly found out how ignorant and fearless he was. There is such a huge gap only between the semi holy levels. I also try to block a saint with the power of semi holy. Thinking of these, Rocco''s power of boxing couldn''t help getting heavier. The galaxy crumbled. Rocco dragged a long shadow behind him, like a long dragon dancing. The blue giant demon howled angrily and shattered the surrounding void, but it still couldn''t get rid of Rocco''s suppression. Since the blue giant demon became a semi saint, he has never been so humiliated. However, in the current situation, one after another was suppressed by a Terran saint who he despised in the past. "Demon sky image!" The blue giant demon suddenly burst out an extremely powerful evil spirit. However, it seemed that the green giant demon fought desperately. Rocco not only didn''t avoid its edge, but directly rushed over. The eyes of the blue giant demon were full of unbelievable looks. "How can you see through it?" The blue giant demon in front of him seems to be trying hard, but in fact he is just trying to escape. As long as he can escape the immediate crisis, what Rocco needs to face next is the situation of one saint and three supremacy in the whole demon world. At that time, the previous shame can be washed away at one fell swoop. However, Rocco''s desperate attack on the cyan giant demon did not give the cyan giant demon any chance, but a very direct attack. At this moment, the cyan giant demon has no possibility to retreat. If you want to live, you have to fight hard in front of you. The body of the blue giant demon turned into pieces of broken crystals, which broke apart in the starry sky. Rocco is moving his wrist. He has chased and killed into the world of the demon family. Naturally, he is not just to kill an empty shelf in front of him. Sure enough, when the blue giant demon died, a figure came out slowly from the darkness. The Lord of the demon family looked at the blue giant demon killed by Luo Ke in front of him. There was no angry look on his face, but he opened his mouth very calmly and said, "with this ability, you deserve to die." This sentence is like mocking the blue giant demon in front of us, and it is also like mocking Rocco. "Really, I''m going to try it now." For Rocco''s words, the demon clan Lord said faintly, "it''s still not enough." If put in the past, the demon clan Lord would never be willing to waste this sentence on Rocco, but now he opens his mouth, which shows Rocco''s strength at the moment, which is reluctantly recognized by the demon clan Lord in front of him. But this recognition is not a good thing for Rocco. The power of the holy body of yin and Yang has made the surface of Rocco''s body like a piece of broken porcelain, with dense lines. Although the strength of the former blue giant demon was really not good, half saint was half saint after all. The demon clan Lord in front of him looked at Rocco at the moment. He didn''t seem to have the intention to start directly, but took out a memory crystal. "It records your companions'' howling at the last moment, and you will fall here in their howling." Obviously, the Demon Lord was angry that Rocco, who was obviously vulnerable at the beginning, had hindered his great cause of ruling the whole human race in the demon star domain for thousands of years. In that case, all this will turn into a hundred times a thousand times of pain and fall on huiroco again. The pure white memory crystal was crushed in the hands of the Demon Lord. In the surrounding starry sky, the picture of the end of the dark age immediately appeared. Each is the most familiar face of Rocco. Everyone is Rocco''s comrade in arms and brother. However, in this memory of China, they have turned into dust in the starry sky. Rocco''s body was shaking uncontrollably. Chapter 1614 "Well, the result you wanted was achieved." "Oh, how can this be enough? If you reappear just like you did in those years, I may be satisfied with the picture this time. Don''t worry now, I still won''t kill you. I will immerse you in this memory. Even become a part of this memory. " After that, there was no sign that the palm of the Demon Lord had covered the position where Rocco was before. Whenever before, Rocco had the slightest hesitation and would be directly trapped. In the face of a saint, especially when he is not a saint, the result of being trapped is self-evident. Rocco''s body twinkles and seems to have retreated towards the world where the Terran is located. "Heaven and earth move." For a moment, the surrounding starry sky changed. Before that, Rocco was located at the edge of the star sea where there was only one barrier in the Terran world. However, at this moment, with the thought of the demon lord, Rocco''s body was directly brought to the depths of the demon star domain. Directly cut off Rocco''s retreat. In the North Sea Star region of the demon family, two terrible smells suddenly burst out, one of which officially belongs to the demon family Lord, while the other is very strange, but this smell didn''t last for too long, it completely fell. As a demon family, the ghost of the top power and another Qinghe supreme. After feeling the changes in the North Sea Star domain, he rushed over for the first time. However, everything seems to be over, and the virtual shadow of the demon clan Lord still remains here. Although ghost shadow and green grass are already strong at the semi holy level, they still dare not have the slightest posture in front of the demon clan Lord, and immediately appear in the starry sky in a semi kneeling posture. "Lord, what happened?" "The green ox is dead." In a simple word, the supreme of the two demon families was completely confused. You should know that the supreme of qingniu itself also exists at the same level as the two. In the demon realm, who can kill him except the demon lord? For a moment, the two supreme masters looked at the eyes of the demon clan Lord and couldn''t help wondering. The demon clan Lord did not make any explanation at all, but continued to say: "prepare for recruitment, our food, we are coming back." At the moment of hearing this sentence, the death of the supreme green bull is no longer an important thing. Even after the death of a green bull, the rest is more convenient for the two supreme masters to distribute. Although Rocco''s strength has made a further leap after his rebirth, he can''t resist the saint without reaching the realm of the saint. Before leaving the Terran world, Rocco was ready for his future. There are too many confrontations with the Demon Lord. Rocco has a deep understanding of the Demon Lord. So at the last moment, Rocco gave up all resistance and exchanged his serious injury for an opportunity, an opportunity for the demon clan Lord to hesitate. Then the power of desire wrapped Rocco''s whole body, making Rocco return to the human world at the last moment. However, such consumption has completely consumed the power of desire that is difficult to maintain. The barrier between the Terran world and the demon world is disappearing. To be exact, the two worlds are being reunited. The moment old man Tianji saw Rocco, he immediately went to help him. At the moment, Rocco''s face is as bleak as gold foil. Not only that, the body originally built of gold and stone is falling off one after another. First, he killed the blue giant demon and brought a lot of injuries to Rocco''s body. Then he caught the attack of the demon clan Lord without any resistance. It was not enough to waste a few lives. Fortunately, at present, he was finally out of the crisis for the time being, and Rocco grabbed his palm in front. Then, on the back of Rocco''s left hand, there was a virtual shadow of three legged gold and black. "Reborn." This Jinwu family''s real name magic power has become Rocco''s strongest means of life protection at the moment. However, at the moment when the golden black shadow on the back of Rocco''s hand just appeared, a huge suction black hole suddenly appeared on Rocco''s side. The river sword in the hand of Tianji old man came out of its scabbard at the first time. At the same time, canglan sword, which was placed in the Terran world by Luo Ke, also made a sword sound. However, the two sharp swords didn''t fall anywhere. Rocco''s figure was directly sucked into the endless darkness by the black hole. Extremely cold, instantly sealed Rocco''s seriously injured state at the moment. When Rocco opened his eyes again, he appeared in a crystal palace. The house leak happened to be rainy. I thought it was lucky to kill a demon supreme and escape the Demon Lord. But I didn''t expect that the debt owed would need to be paid after all. In the middle of the Crystal Palace, on a huge cold platform, there was a formal Golden Toad that was put in one hand by Taoist Zun. Obviously, the Golden Toad didn''t have the courage to settle accounts with Taoist Zun. Even when Rocco was in good condition, the Golden Toad didn''t want to provoke Rocco. But now, Rocco''s state is just the weakest state, so for the Golden Toad, nature is the best opportunity. Although Rocco is reborn, there is still a life mark belonging to the three legged golden black on the back of Rocco''s hand. At the moment, what the golden toad wants is not only this mark, but also Rocco''s life. After all, I have been fooled for thousands of years. How can I swallow this tone so easily. "Goo Goo, boy, you can do it. Do you cunning humans think you will fall into my hands now?" At the moment, Rocco''s whole body is sealed by xuanbing. Although he is still conscious, he can''t do anything if he wants to speak. The three legged Golden Toad on the cold platform seems to have found this, but it doesn''t help Luo Ke solve it at all. In your own palace, only one voice is enough. "I will judge you!" At the moment, the three legged Golden Toad stood up slowly from the cold platform and looked coldly at the position of Rocco. "Into the endless cold." With the Golden Toad opening, Rocco, now turned into an ice sculpture, suddenly felt his body falling. The cold around the body became more and more intense, and even Rocco''s consciousness was solidified in the cold ice. In the lotus cave, the old Taoist who used to meditate suddenly seemed to think of something. "Because of the fruit, it changes." After that, the old Taoist''s dust seemed to move. Three thousand float flashes. Just as Rocco''s body was falling in the endless darkness, suddenly Rocco noticed the falling force and stopped. A silver brush seemed to appear from the invisible, hanging Rocco, who turned into an ice sculpture in the air. Chapter 1615 As the master of the Crystal Palace, the Golden Toad seemed unaware of all this. Rocco''s body was forced to stop halfway. This makes the consciousness that Rocco should have been frozen still active at the moment. Rocco immediately began to check his physical condition. Originally, the Lord needed to use Jinwu''s magic power, so Rocco could restore his condition. However, all this was interrupted by the three legged golden cicada on the way. At the moment, I am sealed in the cold ice of the origin of the Taiyin. Not to mention the art of rebirth, even if I want to move a finger, it is a great problem. Just when Rocco was quite at a loss, he heard the voice of Taoist Zun in his ear. "Feel everything around you with your heart and feel the real power of the source of Taiyin." For a long time, Luo Ke was able to use the power of the source of the sun and the Taiyin. At first, it was only the runes solved by the Xueba system. After Jinwu taught Luo Ke the mark of his life, Luo Ke really mastered the power of the source of the sun. Now, the place where Rocco is located is the most pure place of the source of the Taiyin. The three legged Golden Toad didn''t think about it at all. Rocco can still retain consciousness here. In the view of the third ancestor Golden Toad, as long as Rocco is thrown into the endless cold pool, Rocco''s consciousness is sealed inside. Where is there any possibility of escape? However, when the Golden Toad didn''t find it, Taoist Zun helped Luo Ke stop halfway and saved his complete consciousness. Reminded by the old Taoist, Rocco began to try to feel the changes around him. The original power of the Taiyin in his body suddenly began to flow. Yin and yang are not opposites, but can coexist all the time. With the power of the source of the Taiyin, after occupying Rocco''s body, the power of the source of the sun, which belongs to Jinwu, began to flourish gradually. In the center of the cold ice, there is a fire. A raging fire. And Rocco, right now, is the flame. The surrounding ice began to recede gradually, and for others, it would be the most terrible source of the Taiyin, but it was the best tonic for Rocco. The source of Taiyin was continuously incorporated into his body by Luo Ke. At the moment when the power of these sources was about to form a three legged golden cicada mark, Luo Ke suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it directly on the mark. "Scattered!" The power of the source of the Taiyin, which was about to condense, dissipated in an instant, and then in Rocco''s hands, a new villain was formed. This little man is like Rocco, which has shrunk countless times. This mark is no longer left on the back of Rocco''s hand, but directly into Rocco''s body. On the back of Rocco''s left hand, a three legged golden black virtual shadow condenses. The golden black virtual shadow clearly has no consciousness, but at the moment, he takes a deep look at Rocco. After a glance, the golden black virtual shadow dissipated by itself. This is very surprising to Rocco. Originally, Jinwu has given Rocco the grace of origin. Rocco did not think that to assimilate the original power of Jinwu into the original power he can control. But I didn''t expect that Jinwu virtual shadow turned into the origin of ownerless. At this moment, a reduced version of Rocco condensed by flame also directly entered Rocco''s body. In Rocco''s body, there are two villains, yin and Yang. Black fate, I do not know in the right place, shrouded Rocco''s whole body. Luo Ke suddenly thought of white Xiaochun and black Xiaohou in Tianxiao palace. The more I look at those two little guys, they are very similar to themselves now. More accurately, they are two little guys, which are very similar to the two little people in their body at the moment. With the power of yin and Yang, it turns in Rocco''s body. The power of black hope that Rocco can control has been transformed into a complex white energy. At the moment of seeing this power, Rocco''s pupils could not help shrinking. This is the power of desire left by the supreme fate. The previous Rocco, at most, borrowed the power of desire left by the supreme fate. After helping the human race isolate the demon race, the power of desire has been used up. But now, Rocco found that when the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are reversed, the power of destiny can be transformed into the power of desire. At the moment, I can condense the power of desire. However, what Rocco can condense is only a seed. The growth of seeds needs the wishes of all living beings. The white seed of desire was hidden in the center of Rocco''s eyebrows, and then Rocco''s body moved. The original power of the surrounding Taiyin retreated and dispersed in an instant. Rocco didn''t leave in a hurry, but went straight down. Before, his body was sealed. If he was forced down, he would only be frozen into unconscious ice sculpture. But now, Rocco has completely mastered the power of the origin of the Taiyin here. The so-called ice cold has no effect on Rocco at all. At the moment when the power of fate changed into the power of desire, Rocco felt that he had an inexplicable attraction to himself in the cold region below. When Rocco''s body appears at the bottom of the cold region. An unspeakable summoning force became stronger and stronger. Rocco felt a force that seemed to be homologous with himself, calling himself. When Rocco really followed this feeling and kept moving forward, suddenly the darkness receded in an instant. A faint fluorescence appeared in front of Rocco. Then Rocco''s eyes coagulated and saw clearly what was calling himself in front of him. This is a broken body, and the owner of the body itself has been torn apart. But the fragmented body was forcibly preserved by the source of the Taiyin in the cold ice. What''s more strange is that ROC can feel that in this body, in addition to the power of the source of the Taiyin, there is also the power of the source of the sun. In the world, there is only one person who is qualified to do this step except Rocco now. Luo Ke bowed respectfully to the broken body in front of him. Human demons can be said to be the most important masters in their own cultivation. Luo Ke didn''t expect to see countercurrent Chuan here. To be exact, he saw only the body left by countercurrent Chuan after fighting with the last Lord of the demon family. It was forcibly hidden by the three legged Golden Toad in the Crystal Palace above. Obviously, the purpose of the Golden Toad is to obtain enough solar power from the body of countercurrent river. However, in the human demon''s body, the two forces have forcibly formed a balance, once this balance is broken. Chapter 1616 The power that will burst out at that time is not what the three legged golden cicada can bear. So all along, the corpses of human demons have been placed here, not passive. However, for Rocco, this will be a great opportunity. Although he has mastered the two purest seeds of origin, Rocco still lacks strength. The best power, of course, is the power inherited from the current countercurrent river. It can also be said that this is the power that human demons want to pass on to their disciples and are willing to stay. The three legged Golden Toad can''t use any of its power. Once it uses only part of its power, whether it''s the power of the Taiyin or the power of the sun. Will break the balance of the two forces on Countercurrent Chuan in an instant. But this problem is not any problem for Rocco at all. As long as his body can bear it, it is just to transfer the power flowing in countercurrent Sichuan to his body. There will be no problem in this process. Three obeisances, this is Luo Ke''s respect for his master who has never met, and after the respect, Luo Ke pressed his palm on the mutilated corpse. In the Crystal Palace, the three legged Golden Toad lying on the cold platform couldn''t help moving. "What''s the matter? The table is not cold?" Under this cold platform, there are endless cold areas. How can it be that the cold platform is not cold? The three legged Golden Toad suddenly thought of Rocco, who had just been sent down by himself, and then couldn''t help shaking his head. The boy had been seriously injured like that and was thrown into the cold area by himself. How could he make any waves. However, there was no chill under the cold platform. The three legged Golden Toad couldn''t help twisting its fat body and jumping down from the cold platform. A huge black hole directly swallowed the body of the Golden Toad. The cold region is like its own home for the three legged Golden Toad. Boom. A huge figure fell from the sky, and the dark cold area of the original twinkled with a light blue light in an instant. In the dim light, the face of the three legged Golden Toad was a little ugly. The place where the Golden Toad fell should be the place where Rocco fell. However, there was no movement. Is it difficult that the Terran boy is not trapped? Just when the three legged Golden Toad was still wondering, suddenly an amazing light burst out from the faint light. The three legged Golden Toad soon thought of what was hidden there. For too long, the three legged golden cicada has forgotten that there is still a terrible human body hidden there. Just that person, how can he have anything to do with the current human boy? Whatever the reason, it doesn''t matter now. The three legged Golden Toad just wants to stop all this as soon as possible. The huge body shape went towards the light in an instant. Accompanied by the three legged Golden Toad, there is an endless smell of cold ice. But this breath was forcibly stopped before it could really get close to your golden light. Rocco''s eyes burst into a golden light. The three legged Golden Toad hovered in the air. If Rocco, who was only a semi holy level before, made the three legged golden cicada feel a little afraid, Rocco now makes the three legged Golden Toad feel unspeakable fear. In the golden light, Rocco is in a very wonderful state. The two original forces of the Taiyin and the sun seem to turn into a golden force in Rocco''s body. Originally, this force was not complete. But with the power of desire, integrated into the golden power, this power turns into a creative power. The three legged golden cicada saw Rocco''s moment and ran frantically upward. Rocco pointed at the three legged Golden Toad with one hand. "Imprisonment!" With Rocco''s words, the world around him squeezed towards the position of the Golden Toad in an instant. "Speak of heaven and earth? This is the power of the Holy One!" The three legged Golden Toad can''t understand why there is another saint when there is already a demon saint in the world. Rocco stretched out his right hand and slowly held it together. Then the three legged Golden Toad was directly trapped in the palm of Rocco''s hand. "The little one has eyes but no eyes. He offends the saint. Please calm down." For the existence that he could not resist, the three legged Golden Toad directly changed his face. Rocco pressed the three legged Golden Toad down under him with one hand. The body shape of the three legged Golden Toad was directly frozen in the moment of cold ice. Rocco''s figure turned into a golden light and appeared in the Crystal Palace. Heaven and earth now have different changes in Rocco''s eyes. Everything seems to be composed of points and lines. Rocco can change everything in the world with his hands, but Rocco also knows one thing very well. He is not a saint. The power of the holy one needs to be integrated with heaven and earth. At the moment, his state is separated from this world, but as long as Luo Ke is willing, he can find a point in the world in his eyes at will. A point that can break everything and rebuild it. Creation and destruction. At the moment, it is reflected in Rocco''s body. The whole Crystal Palace broke in an instant, and then reappeared in Rocco''s palm. At the edge of the galaxy of communication between Terrans and demons, with the complete dissipation of the power of desire, the demons'' army has been reorganized. And the old man of the secret of heaven appears worried. Master, just after returning to the Terran world, he was swallowed up by an inexplicable black hole. At present, only the old man Tianji himself can rely on. Tianji sect has become the only sect gate in the whole Ganges galaxy. The only resistance voice before was suppressed immediately after the real appearance of the demon clan. The Terran warriors led by the three supreme elders of Taihao sword sect tried to form the first line of defense against the invasion of the demon clan. However, this line of defense, which did not even last for a day, broke up directly. All the three sword kings fell into the hands of a demon supreme with endless ghost Qi. The human race is like a sheep. In front of the attack of the demon race, it has no ability to resist. All this was clearly felt after Rocco left the Crystal Palace. At the moment, the Crystal Palace, which was not big in Rocco''s palm, was thrown out by Rocco with all his strength. At the edge of the galaxy, there is a huge Crystal Palace over the collapsed Terran front. The moment the Crystal Palace fell, the endless cold ice instantly formed an ice fortress. Chapter 1617 An ice barrier completely sealed the first exit. The ghost of the demon family was supreme. Looking at the sudden barrier in front of him, he couldn''t help flashing a look of meaning and abuse in his eyes. "Now, it''s a little like that. Why do you do it or do I do it?" A figure appeared around the ghost, which was another supreme of the demon family, Qinghe supreme. "I''ll do it. You''re too slow." While talking, Qinghe''s supreme figure has reached the ice barrier. "Tianmu Jiusheng!" With the opening of Aoki supreme, the virtual shadow of nine planets emerged behind Qinghe supreme. The nine seeds germinated on the planet and grew into giant trees in the twinkling of an eye. "Come!" With the opening of Qinghe supreme, a virtual shadow gradually turns from virtual to real. The moment the giant wood left the planet, it directly broke the aura of the whole planet, and then the first sky connecting giant wood, like a shell, went directly above the frozen ice barrier of the Terran. Followed by the second, third Nine huge trees were completely blown on the ice barrier. The ice barrier just condensed was opened with a huge crack. Then it collapsed. All this was like the belief of the human race. For Yu Zhong of the defeated Taihao sword sect, he just got a sense of security, but he was crushed on the ground again at the next moment. The body shape of the ghost first appeared in the crack. Ten thousand ghosts roar. Only the supreme ghost is enough to be ten thousand. In the starry sky, countless evil spirits complained and went crazy towards the location of Yu Zhong of Taihao sword sect. Just for a moment, the people of Taihao sword sect have completely collapsed. There is no way to fight. Now we can only see whether we can escape or not. Facing such a completely crushing force, these sword practitioners of Taihao sword sect can''t stop it at all. The golden light flashed, and Rocco''s body appeared in the starry sky. Before the huge crack, the pupil of the ghost supreme couldn''t help shrinking. In thousands of years, the demon clan has given birth to three supreme masters, among which the guy who ranked first has died in the hands of the Terran saint. This makes the ghost supreme. He doesn''t dare to despise the Rocco in front of him. Instead, he looks at the Rocco in front of him with great vigilance. After all, I have learned from the past. If I roll over, I can really kill myself. The supreme figure of Qinghe also appeared beside the supreme ghost. The evil spirit released by the two demon supreme masters suddenly pressed towards the human world. At the moment, Rocco''s eyes have been replaced by golden light. In the cold region, Luo Ke made a new breakthrough after inheriting the power of reverse flow. Although he is not a saint, this power is no weaker than the saint. Creation and destruction are all in Rocco''s year. Facing the majestic spirit of the two demon families, Rocco moved one hand towards the position in front, and then the majestic spirit seemed to be stopped at the position pointed by Rocco. Where there is no world, everything is destroyed. Even the most powerful force can''t break through in the destruction. Qinghe supreme first discovered the problem. "Well, how is this possible? The world there is gone?" Rocco''s strength has exceeded the understanding of the two supreme masters. Whether ghosts or Qinghe, the two supreme masters themselves are semi saints and can be said to have stood at the peak of their strength under the saints. If Rocco''s power exceeds their understanding, there is only one possibility that Rocco, the current Terran saint, has reached the saint level? Ghost and Qinghe, the two supreme demons, looked at each other and saw the caution in each other''s eyes. The power of destruction did not simply stop the evil spirit attack of the two demon supreme masters. The next moment, everything around the two demon supreme masters began to break apart like fragments. The body shape of the ghost turned into thousands of ghosts in an instant and scattered in all directions. The action of Qinghe supreme was also not slow. Several green lights scattered in an instant. For the two supreme masters, as long as they have a soul that can escape Rocco''s attack, they can recover in an instant. However, in the face of the evasion of the two supreme masters, Rocco had no emotional fluctuation in his eyes. The world is crumbling. Taking the previous ice barrier as the dividing point, the endless world is constantly collapsing. The movements of the two supreme masters were fast enough, but even so, they were inevitably involved in the end. Neither ghost supreme nor Qinghe supreme can escape. When the world is destroyed, how can we escape as long as we are still in the world? When everything was healed, the body of the ghost supreme came out of the darkness again, but this time the supreme appeared very weak. "Bastard, I broke my true soul. What terrible means is this?" Across the starry sky, look at Rocco standing on the edge of the galaxy in the Terran world, like a God. Qinghe Supreme Master shook his head in fear and said, "don''t worry about these. If you don''t show some real skills, I''m afraid the Lord won''t trouble us both, you and I will follow in the footsteps of qingniu." "Oh, No." Around the supreme body of ghosts, all ghosts cry together. For a moment, the whole star sea was crying. This strange sound wave naturally came to Rocco. In the cry, with a mood that can affect people''s mood. As long as people have emotions, they will inevitably be involved in this cry. However, God and man are detached. At the moment, Rocco''s emotions have been completely suppressed by reason. These cries are not even noisy in Rocco''s ears, let alone affect Rocco''s emotions? The wheel of fate turns behind Rocco. This was supposed to be something that the strong man who integrated the way of destiny could do, but at the moment, Rocco''s creative power can make Rocco touch the wheel of destiny at the moment of reaching out. In other words, at the moment when Rocco reached out, the power of creation had created a wheel of destiny for Rocco. The moment the wheel rotates, two deep cracks appear on it. After all, the object of the show is the two supreme powers at the semi holy level. Even the wheel of destiny will inevitably be damaged by reverse bite. At the moment when the wheel of fate turned, the two supreme demons, ghost and Qinghe, felt a great sense of crisis at the same time. This sense of crisis comes from the spiritual sense of both, but even if you feel the crisis, you don''t know where the killing opportunity from fate comes from. The supreme figure of Qinghe wanted to leave, but in the next moment, it was swallowed directly by an endless black hole. Chapter 1618 The ghost supreme is even worse. In its position, a little light shines suddenly, which contains the power of purification. At least half of the ghost Qi on the ghost supreme was directly dispersed by this purification force. "What''s going on?" Obviously, these two forces are very abrupt, so that the two supreme level strongmen don''t react. The wheel of fate in Rocco''s hand dissipated. After all, it is not enough to destroy the two supreme powers at the semi holy level if you want to rely on the power of the wheel of destiny. As Rocco used his creation power again and again, the golden light in Rocco''s eyes gradually began to dissipate. God and man are ruthless. Luo Ke, who had previously suffered the power of countercurrent Sichuan, has completely reached the so-called God and man realm. After that, with the dissipation of this power, Luo Ke finally found his own emotion. "The power of creation?" At this moment, Rocco understood how the original countercurrent river could resist the last demon clan Lord. Only this power that can break through destruction and creation is the power that can really kill the Holy One. However, for Rocco, this power is just borrowing, just borrowing, but not his own power. With the previous consumption, it has consumed most of the power inherited from countercurrent Sichuan. The ghost supreme has been observing Rocco''s state. Seeing Rocco suddenly stop, the supreme power seems to think of something. "Qinghe starts to fight. This guy is finally weak." At the moment of hearing the ghost supreme speak, Qinghe supreme''s body suddenly broke the void. I was trapped in the void by a mysterious force, but it is not difficult for the supreme power to get out and come back. At the moment of the emergence of Qinghe supreme, a giant tree connecting the sky turned from virtual to real again. In this process, the original lush giant tree gradually transformed into a wooden spear and spear. "Spear of destruction!" The spear transformed by the giant wood fell towards Rocco''s position in an instant. The speed of the ghost supreme hand is also not slow. "Yin soldiers are arrayed, and ghosts roar!" This is the battlefield where the human race and the demon race fight. With the moment when the ghost supreme opens his mouth, countless enemies who died miserably before, whether the human race or the demon race, now send out an incomparable cry, which turns into an invisible chain and falls towards Rocco. The two supreme powers shot and went directly towards Rocco''s life gate. However, at the moment when these two forces were about to fall on Rocco, the last golden light in Rocco''s eyes burst out. "Silence!" Two forces were swept away in an instant by a more terrible force. The supreme broken spear of Qinghe wiped around Rocco and then disappeared. The ghost''s supreme ghost chain is not even close to Rocco''s body. However, even so, there are more surprises in the eyes of the two supreme powers. "This guy can''t support it." When the two demon lords saw the golden light in Rocco''s eyes, this idea came out at the same time. Sure enough, with the disappearance of the golden light, Rocco''s breath began to fall down. The battle between the two sides became more and more intense. Both ghosts and Qinghe, the two supreme demons, want to seize Rocco''s weak state and cut Rocco down here as much as possible. Eradicating the Terran Lord, such a stumbling block, for the demon family, it is a feat worthy of history. However, although Rocco''s breath declined, Rocco''s strength did not decrease. At the moment, Rocco is still a strong man at the semi holy level, but unfortunately, the powerful and incomparable power of creation is somewhat useless. At the moment, with one''s own strength, he faces two semi holy strong men at the same time. Although one-on-one, in Rocco''s view, the other party is just a cyan giant demon solved by himself before. But now it has become to deal with two people at the same time, which makes it difficult for Rocco to suppress both at the same time. Terran reinforcements also began to come in a steady stream. Fortunately, there is the ice barrier built by Rocco before. Here, Rocco is fighting with two demon supremacies. Neither the human nor the demon can get close. On the other two sides of the barrier, Terran reinforcements occupy the commanding heights and defend on the barrier at the fastest speed. The overall strength of the demon family is undoubtedly more powerful than the human family. However, in the face of the racial crisis, the Terran warriors on the top at the moment know one thing. If they are broken here, then what will be behind will be their own home, which will become a place where the demon race will rage again in a thousand years. No one will quit, and no one can quit. All Terran warriors hold their positions. When the celebrity warrior in front falls, the person behind will immediately top. From the sun to the moon to the stars. Even though the level of martial arts is getting lower and lower, the speed of rushing to the front line at a crisis is not slow at all. The attack of the demon clan was completely stopped by all the mortal warriors. What is the best way to unite, a dead battle. The mortal battle without retreat has united the Terran warriors from the Ganges galaxy. Several strong Terran kings tried to help Rocco relieve pressure. However, the magic weapon of the strong emperor of heaven just approached the battlefield where the two supreme masters of Rocco and the demon family were located, and broke directly. The whole person was seriously injured and flew out. For the changes on the battlefield, the two demon supreme masters are also paying attention all the time. When he noticed that the attack of the demon family was stopped, the ghost supreme not only scolded. "They are a group of useless waste. In this way, they were stopped. Qinghe stopped him. I took down the wall and took it out of a position." In addition to dealing with Rocco, the two demon supreme masters are more important to lead the demon army to break through the Terran star domain. With the ghost supreme opening, Qinghe supreme''s body suddenly stopped in front of Rocco. "Parasitic vine!" Countless green vines, like a green ocean from all directions, rushed towards Luo Ke in an instant. In the demon clan''s view, in addition to a roc, who else can block a semi Saint strong? The ghost supreme had a chance to escape for the time being. Behind him, a terrible giant ghost shadow rushed up to one end of the ice barrier with endless ghost fire. As long as this barrier is broken, the demon army can rush in. At that time, the chaotic human warrior can no longer form an effective obstacle to the demon army. However, at the moment when the giant ghost virtual shadow was about to jump on the ice barrier, two bright sword lights suddenly flickered down from the barrier. Chapter 1619 River water and canglan swords are now controlled by the master of Tianji old man and Taihao sword sect respectively. The two bright sword lights turned into a surging sword meaning, falling from the sky like a sea wave, and rushed towards the ghost supreme. Facing the power of two artifact, even the ghost supreme had to give up the attack on the ice barrier temporarily, and made his huge ghost Dharma phase stop in the air. Two sword lights, one sword meaning, without any delay. The fire of the nether world darkened at this moment. After Jiang Guang, the ghost supreme body became extremely miserable. The whole person seemed to be scratched by sword light one after another and became flesh and blood blurred. And the huge ghost shadow protecting the ghost supreme turned into fly ash. The ghost supreme obviously didn''t expect that there would be such a means in the Terran except Rocco, but it also completely angered the supreme power of the demon family. "Well, you''re looking for death one by one!" The sword marks on the ghost supreme healed quickly. At the same time, the ghost fire burned from the ghost supreme. "This is the netherworld purgatory!" Ghosts spread from the supreme ghost with ghost fire. The ghost fire in the nether world turns the front of the ice barrier into a sea of fire, which is constantly eroding the ice barrier. Tianji old man and the leader of Taihao sword sect each control the river and canglan swords. However, in the face of this situation, even the ghost supreme figure can not be found, let alone use the sword intention to deal with the ghost supreme again. On the other side, Qinghe is the supreme. In front of him is a green ocean. Countless vines are rolling. Rocco''s body has already been covered in these vines. There are countless small branches on the vine. As long as they are entangled by the vine, these branches will continue to absorb the energy from the host and continue to grow themselves. In theory, this thing is simply irresistible. Because no matter what energy, it will be swallowed by these vines, and then grow far and continuously. At this moment, in the center of these vines, Rocco can naturally find out where all these problems are. "Open it for me!" The power of the Taiyin and the sun surged in Rocco''s palm, like a sharp long knife, breaking a layer of green in an instant. However, after only one layer was broken, there was a steady stream of green and began to cover Rocco''s position madly. Around Rocco''s body, a series of auras forced the vines away. However, these auras are still a great tonic for the vines. The semi holy strong can keep the spirit forever if the God is not destroyed. But even so, there is no escape from these vines. After seeing Rocco trapped, Qinghe supreme showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth. These vines come from the endless void. Even Qinghe Tianjun can barely control the seeds of these vines by virtue of his mastery of the origin of the recovery of all things. As for others, even if they are also semi saints, there is absolutely no possibility of escape under the power of this vine. However, just when Rocco was trapped, there seemed to be a roar from the depths of Rocco''s soul. It was a roar from emptiness. The sound was not big at first, but as the sound appeared for the first time, the surrounding vines seemed to feel the natural enemies. The vines closest to Rocco''s body actually looked withered. Then, with the virtual roar getting louder and louder, until a virtual roar broke out from Rocco''s mouth. The vines trapped around Rocco spread wildly in an instant and fought back against Qinghe supreme. Qinghe, the Supreme Master, can control the seeds of these vines with the power of the origin of all things. However, when these vines completely burst out. Even Qinghe supreme has no way to control. Previously, Qinghe supreme dared to take out these vines because he never thought that they would lose. But at the moment, these vines don''t know why. They have such a great fear of Rocco, but they bite back at themselves as the master. "No!" Around the supreme body of Qinghe, there are shining spiritual lights that belong to the origin of all things. However, these spiritual lights are only blocked for a moment in front of the vines and are swallowed up. Luo Ke glanced at the demon clan saint who had been trapped in the vines and walked towards the dark fire sea without hesitation. "The world is burning!" Rocco''s hands have the power to divide Yin and Yang. At the moment, with the cutting of the force of yin and Yang, the whole dark sea of fire was forcibly torn open. The ghost''s supreme body, the moment it came out of the sea of fire again, was stared at by two bright sword lights again. At a glance, the self preoccupied Qinghe supreme, the ghost supreme, couldn''t help but scold. "Waste." It''s really waste. Whether it''s the demon army here or Qinghe supreme, you can''t even do a little well. There is endless anger in the ghost supreme heart at the moment, and there is no place to vent. But the same ghost supreme, it is also very clear that he has no time. In the starry sky outside the ice barrier, ghosts and ghosts are scattered. From one to ten, from ten to a hundred, from a hundred to a thousand. The figures of thousands of ghosts and ghosts turned out without hesitation at this moment. If Rocco is only a semi saint in the normal state, then the combination of ghost supreme and Qinghe supreme has become an inevitable victory today. However, who could have thought that Rocco was just like a saint. Although I don''t understand how Rocco did it, it was only at the beginning that the two supreme masters of ghost and Qinghe completely fell into the disadvantage. Not to mention that Qinghe fool was trapped by his own things. Now the ghost supreme has no intention to fight again. In the current situation, fighting again is definitely a dead end for the ghost supreme. In that case, it''s better to leave this hard bone to the demon clan Lord. After all, that is the real saint. Thinking of this, the ghost supreme couldn''t help looking back. However, it was not good. Looking back, the ghost supreme found that Rocco behind him slowly punched. Each fist turned into a figure, and then the figure''s fist fell on the illusion of his own body. How long has it been? Half of the figure transformed by the ghost supreme has completely dissipated under Rocco''s fist. Chapter 1620 "How is it possible that he can master my magic?" As a semi holy level strong person, everyone has their own original power, and according to their own original power, the strength of each semi holy level strong person is different. But Rocco''s magic power at the moment is obviously the supreme magic power of ghosts. Rocco is now immersed in a certain state. More accurately, Rocco has found the previously lost Xueba system. As the golden finger that accompanied him from the initial period of Rocco, with Rocco''s growth, Xueba system began to become chicken ribs. After all, after reaching the realm of the heavenly monarch, the Xueba system can no longer crack the field of the heavenly monarch''s strong. In particular, Rocco lost his flesh after falling under the demon clan Lord. After recovering again, the Xueba system has disappeared. Rocco thought that the middle school bully system of the battle had been damaged. But I didn''t expect to feel the existence of Xueba system again at this moment, and this time Luo Ke also knew the full name of Xueba system. omniscient and omnipotent. Luo Ke was really surprised by the name, but he thought of the terrible effect before Xueba system, and he really can bear the name. Then in Rocco, the whole person seemed to enter a wonderful realm. The ghost supreme wanted to run for his life, and Rocco directly learned the most powerful life saving magic of the ghost supreme in his own hands. When the thousandth figure appeared, there was only one crazy ghost supreme left, which was directly blasted out by Rocco. "Who the hell are you!" Ghost supreme, roaring angrily at the moment. If Rocco is only a semi saint, the power Rocco showed is definitely not a semi Saint level, whether at first or now. That is really touching the level of the holy word, and it is a very high level in the holy word. This is also the doubt in Rocco''s heart. Rocco''s doubt is not for himself, but for Xueba system. This system seems to fall from the sky and appear on himself. Until now, with the help of the system, Rocco has once again felt the level that belongs to the holy one can understand. The existence of such a inheritance is at least not weaker than human demons, but Rocco can''t think of who can leave such a inheritance through the ages, and will stay on his own. In the lotus cave, the old Taoist was in the Taoist temple and looked painfully at a corner of the bookcase in his Taoist temple. "Three thousand daozang, it''s completely gone this time." The virtuous Taoist boy couldn''t help being happy after hearing his master''s words. All the time, the master asked himself to copy daozang whenever he had something unpleasant. Now, those things are gone. Shande Xiaodao boy feels that he has finally got rid of the sea of suffering and doesn''t have to copy those ghost things. However, this excitement did not last for two minutes. Shande Taoist boy heard it. His master said, "Why are you so excited? Since I have no more 3000 Taoist collections, your boy will give me all the previous ones." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There are words of suffering in his heart. The virtuous Taoist child is almost ready to cry without tears. The old Taoist''s eyes had already fallen on Luo Ke, who was beyond countless stars. The so-called Xueba system itself has a great relationship with daomen 3000 daozang, and all this has a great relationship with Rocco''s previous life. Under the staggered cause and effect, it fell on the boy and became the man who should be robbed by the Terran. It''s just a pity that the boy''s Enlightenment time is still a little late. On the holy star of the demon family, the demon family who hasn''t done it all the time is not unwilling to do it, but there are one Dharma phase after another in the temple of the holy star of the demon family. These Dharma images lie or lie down, sing freely or hold a green front Every figure is the saint of the Terran. On the road of becoming holy, there will be a series of virtual shadows left by demon saints. At this moment, when the Terran is in danger, naturally, the virtual shadows of these original Terran saints also appear one after another. If not, as early as the first moment of the crack on the edge of the galaxy, the Demon Lord had already stepped into the Terran star domain. The old Taoist moved his wrist and lived through this lotus for many years. Now it''s time. When the Terran world comes to a juncture of extinction and reincarnation, everything of the Terran should return to nothingness. Only the creator can keep a new fire. Since everything should be attributed to nothingness, there is no possibility that an old guy like himself can be alone. The duster was thrown on the wooden table by the old Taoist priest. After taking this thing for so long, I don''t know whether to lift the sword or not. With the old Taoist reaching out to grasp the void, the three foot green front appeared in the old Taoist''s hand. The worn clothes on the old Taoist turned into lotus fish crowns and embroidered purple gold robes in an instant. The Shande little Taoist boy who was writing daozang silently couldn''t help pausing his hand. "Master..." At this moment, the good moral path child was very excited. However, daozun directly pressed a lotus seal with one hand. The whole lotus cave is closed. In the demon clan temple, in front of the demon clan Lord, dozens of virtual shadows have disappeared. Even these people used to be saints, but now is not their time at all. These virtual shadows left behind are just disturbing mosquitoes. At the moment when the demon clan Lord cleared all this and was ready to get up. Before the demon clan temple, there were two lights again. "Taoist priest, Buddha''s head? Finally there are two interesting ones." A funny smile appeared on the face of the demon clan Lord. In the history of Terrans, if the saints also have the difference of front and rear strength, these two definitely exist at the top. It''s just a waste of time for the demon clan Lord to clean up the previous virtual shadows. But the appearance of these two people made the demon clan Lord really have a trace of interest. "Why, the Terran is ready to use all its strength to obstruct the saint? You can have a try." The body shape of the demon clan Saint stood up from the holy throne for the first time, and his life and death turned into a sword. The Taoist priest also has a sword in his hand. The body of the sword is extremely ordinary, but it has incomparable brilliance. There is an additional Dharma seal in the palm of the Buddha''s head. "Heaven and earth Zen." At this moment, the demon temple is no longer the demon temple. Here is a world, a world painted by the Buddha''s head. In this world, we can restore the strength of Taoism and Buddha to the closest to the original peak. Chapter 1621 In the world painted by the head of Buddha, the strength of the head of Buddha and the Taoist priest has been restored to the moment closest to the peak in the past. After the Demon Lord was shrouded in this world, he has been isolated from the original demon world. To deal with a saint in the world, the most basic nature is to isolate the other party from the heaven and earth he integrates with. The long sword with the meaning of life and death in the hands of the demon clan Lord swept across, and the meaning of life and death enveloped half of the world in the painting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the edge of the Star River, the ghost''s supreme body was completely dispersed by Rocco''s fist. As for Qinghe supreme, tengman is still desperately expanding. If these things are allowed to continue to expand, it will also be a disaster for people above the barrier. Rocco''s figure appeared on the barrier. The ocean built by the green tengman had a feeling of fear at the moment of feeling Rocco''s figure. "Empty thing?" These plants are not so much afraid of themselves as they are afraid of Rocco''s soul, which belongs to the power of emptiness. The void itself comes from the void. Rocco''s hand tries to touch the green plant ocean, and a large area of withered yellow appears. This green ocean no longer tries to get close to the barrier where the Terran is located, but grows madly towards the demon army. For the demon clan, the current situation is a disaster. As the two supreme powers with the highest combat power, they are all damaged here. The river water and canglan two divine swords are like half the glory of the sun. None of the suppressed demon family heavenly kings dare to stand out. What makes the demon warriors collapse is those crazy tengman, which seems to have endless vitality. No matter what means, it has no effect on them. Fire, ice and thunder were all swallowed by these vines, and then grew more vigorous. Rocco''s figure is like a god standing on the barrier, which makes the demon warrior feel powerless that the barrier in front of him can never be broken. However, Rocco is clear that he must understand his current situation before the demon clan Lord comes. The power of creation inherited from human demons and omniscientism understood from the Xueba system. If you can master these two forces, even if you are not a saint, you will have an absolute assurance against the demon clan Lord. However, the power of creation has been almost exhausted in the use before Rocco. The feeling of omniscientism is still there, but Rocco always feels that he is almost something. Everything seems to be dead. Yes, all this feels as if these things are dead. There was a golden glow in the palm of Rocco''s hand. Since you already know everything, why can''t you create the power of creation? After having the power of creation, he can be regarded as a real omniscient. After realizing this, the breath of Rocco suddenly changed dramatically. The golden light did not shoot out from Rocco''s eyes, but looked very introverted. Where God and man are. At this moment, Rocco has felt that he has completely asked for the semi holy realm. No, more accurately, he has completely asked for the bondage of the world. The holy one relies on the emergence of this heaven and earth, but Rocco''s state at the moment is out of this heaven and earth. At this moment, the emptiness in Rocco''s soul was inspired. In front of Rocco''s eyes, there seemed to be thousands of emptiness passing by, of which the huge and red dusk was in the middle of the emptiness. An unspeakable sense of inspiration made Rocco want to integrate into it for a moment. But this feeling was soon suppressed by Rocco''s reason. At the moment when Rocco woke up, countless emptiness and the middle Twilight looked at Rocco''s position at the same time. "You''ll come back." The voice of twilight came to Rocco''s ears again. Rocco wanted to ask what these so-called emptiness and twilight were. However, Rocco was not given the chance to speak at all. These emptiness and twilight had left again. This is the first time that Rocco can see these beings in the virtual world in the real world. When Rocco came back, the strong and powerful people, led by the old man Tianji, were waiting behind Rocco. The first battle of the demon invasion today can be said to have directly changed the whole war situation with the power of Rocco alone. Otherwise, neither ghost supreme nor Qinghe supreme can resist the current strength of the Terran. If there is no Rocco, it is only on the first day when the Star River is broken. I''m afraid the whole Terran star field will be completely flattened by the demon family. Facing the joy of the people below, Rocco didn''t break all this, but Rocco knew one thing better. All this is just a beginning. The two supreme demons seem to have used the top power of the demons. However, even if the three supreme masters of the demon family have all been damaged in Rocco''s hands, it still has no impact on the top combat power of the whole demon family, because there has always been only one top combat power of the demon family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Demon holy star, in the temple. The Buddha''s head''s face has turned into a golden wave. Half of the world originally built was directly occupied by the Demon Lord. Taoist Zun looked equally miserable at the moment. The swimming fish purple gold crown on his head didn''t know where it was scattered. The brocade robe was like a rag, and half of the three foot green peak was broken. The old Taoist wiped his face. "Old is old. If I were young, I could..." "Don''t blow." "Hey, if you''re bald and don''t talk nonsense, don''t you allow me to boast?" The Buddha head obviously has no strength to quarrel at the moment. It is said that at the end of the human race, the world will enter a reincarnation. Except that the creator can lead part of the kindling human inventory, all the others will return to nothingness. The legend about the end of the world has been circulating for too long, so long that no one will take this news as true. Especially at the level of Taoist reverence and Buddha''s head, even if the original reverence has passed away, its Taoist rhyme can also be attached to the living Buddha kingdom in Dongtian. If the Terran world really wants to fall into destruction, can it still affect their existence? Facts have proved that this incident has indeed spread to them. The strength of the demon lord seems to have reached the peak of the saint, not only in the demon world, but in any world. "The heaven and the world, the holy way forever." The old Taoist couldn''t help but smoke the dough. How can he fight? I thought I would join hands with the old bald head around me. The old Taoist is responsible for the main attack. The old bald head beside him only needs to be responsible for isolating the connection between the demon clan Lord and the demon clan world in front of him with a world. But who could have thought that half of the monster, even if he was isolated from the world, had no impact on him. It is the existence of the peak of the holy way. Who will fear who. But now, the old Taoist really regretted. He thought he could go back before he came, but now there seems to be a lot of things that haven''t been explained. He can''t go back. Qingfeng sword, which was already disconnected, was thrown aside by the old Taoist. "Through the ages, I really didn''t expect that there would be a strong man like you in this world." While talking, the Taoist robe on the old Taoist suddenly broke. The demon clan Lord looked at the action of Taoist Zun in front of him and squinted slightly. "You want to kill me with your rotten body?" "Try it. If there''s any other means, just use it, or you won''t have a chance." With the old Taoist saying this, the Silent Buddha head directly gave up his control over the world he painted. The power of the demon lord instantly replaced the world. "Da Kong Zang!" However, at the moment of controlling the world, the strength of the Demon Lord was not improved. On the contrary, the body of the Demon Lord was trapped in the original position at the moment. "One breath, thirty-six thousand seconds!" The Buddha''s head said, the time around the old Taoist seems to slow down at this moment, or at this moment, the old Taoist''s speed is too fast. Thirty six thousand seconds, thirty-six thousand punches. The old Taoist''s arms burst out blood mist directly. The Taoist priest, who is known as the ancestor of all dharmas, gave up the technique completely and fell on the demon clan saint with a force of flesh. A silver light appeared in front of the demon clan Lord. The old Taoist couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t expect that while he had a back hand, others also had a back hand. The silver radiance is ancient. Once the ancient inheritance was in Rocco, but for Rocco, he could not control the ancient inheritance at all, but added a lot of trouble to himself. Therefore, Rocco forcibly separated the ancient inheritance from his body. In the demon clan Lord, the ancient inheritance reappeared, but this time there was no ancient will. The ancient existence is absolutely comparable to the existence of Taoist statue or Buddha head. However, even such an ancient will has been wiped out in the hands of the demon clan Lord. Just as in the apocalyptic legend, all Terrans will return to nothingness. I just don''t know if the creator has really reached the level of the creator. The old Taoist couldn''t help sighing. Unfortunately, he had no chance to pay attention to these. The body shape of the Buddha head dissipated faster than that of the old Taoist priest. At the moment when the world of heaven and earth drawn by the spirit of the Buddha head was occupied by the demon saint, the Buddha head was dead. No, more accurately, it should have been scared. After all, even the mark can''t be left. The body shape of the demon clan Saint came slowly. "Good, you gave me a lot of surprises." But after these surprises, everything should be calm. The old Taoist didn''t make any resistance. After all, there was no force to resist. "You can''t win." This sentence seems to be comforting himself before his death, or the old Taoist''s own self-confidence. The demon clan Lord didn''t refute something in Changsha. What''s the meaning of refuting a dying man at this time? I will take all the demons and smooth all the obstacles in front of me. No one can escape. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Terran world, the cracks on the edge of the galaxy have completely spread. Even Rocco has no ability to stop all this. The human world and the demon world are the same world. But at the beginning, with the power of desire and the ambition of the whole Terran, they forcibly separated the two. Now the power of ambition has dissipated, and even Rocco can still provide the power of desire without any effect. The power of the Taiyin spread at Rocco''s feet, and the ice barrier continued to extend in the starry sky. It was like a gully in the sky, so it was necessary to stop all demon families. The demon army has been completely defeated. There are countless green tengman under the cold ice city. In the center of tengman, the supreme figure of Qinghe has been completely trapped into a zongzi. A supreme power finally came to this end, which is really something that people can''t help but sigh. Without the two supreme masters, the attack of the demon family seems to have stopped. Facing the ice barrier in front of us, the demon army seems to be ready to build a barrier as well. "Oh, those guys of the demon clan don''t even dare to fight now." "Yes, let them wait like that. Sooner or later, we''ll call." "Drive all the children of the demon clan back!" ¡­¡­ There is a very optimistic spirit in the Terran barracks. In particular, the great victory achieved before, coupled with deliberate publicity, makes many Terran warriors have a belief in victory. However, those who really know the inside know that all this is just a superficial phenomenon. Even if the Terran is killed from the barrier now, the demon army will definitely retreat again and again, but as long as the demon lord really comes. Luo can''t defeat the demon lord, so all the victories of the Terran are just empty talk. Old man Tianji, who is now beside Rocco, withdrew the redundant people around him. Old man Tianji still couldn''t help asking, "Sir, how many chances are there to win this war?" People always want to consider whether to win or lose before the war. Rocco didn''t even look back at the old man''s question, but simply said, "do we have a way back?" The Terran has no way back. Some just defeat the demon race in front of us and win the final victory. Otherwise, everything of the Terran can only be reduced. ¡° So at this time, there is no need to consider the winning rate. It is either life or death. Even Rocco has put down all his feelings. There should be a war. The demon Holy Lord will fight by himself. How much more preparation is needed there? The starry sky seemed to lose all its brilliance in an instant, and the body of the demon clan Saint appeared in the distance of the star river. In the demon clan army, it began to stir up in an instant. With the golden light and shadow appearing in the demon family army tent, the demon family Lord pointed at the green vines, and a green vine sea broke directly. Qinghe''s supreme figure retreated towards the demon family army account in an instant. In a thousand years, the demon clan has grown up into three supreme powers. However, only the first battle of attacking the Terran has lost two supreme powers. Qinghe supreme has made up his mind and will never fight Rocco again anyway. Obviously, both sides are only semi holy level, and Rocco''s combat effectiveness is completely beyond this level. Fortunately, there is a saint in the demon family. In front of the saint, Rocco, even if he has more skills, is just a swimming fish hit on the shoal, splashing some waves before he dies. For thousands of years, the demon clan Lord has established an unparalleled reputation in the whole demon clan. As long as the LORD takes action, there is no possibility of failure. Rocco also knows that his real opponent has just arrived at the moment, and the battle that determines the survival of the Terran is in his own hands. The power of the source of yin and Yang surged in Rocco''s heart. After mixing the power of fate, the two wish powers were integrated in an instant. This is the power of creation. "Burst!" Luo Ke stood on the ice barrier and pointed away in the direction of the demon clan Lord. The power of destruction was spreading. However, this destructive force that can destroy one side of the world was stopped in front of the demon army. The figure cultivation of the demon clan Saint appeared from the golden light and shadow. "The power of creation? Something interesting." With the voice of the demon clan Lord, everything in front of us is also natural and unrestrained in peace. Luo can use the power of destruction, but the presence of the demon Saint here means that the saint rules the whole world. In this world, what is it to kill a little destructive power? Unless it is this force that can directly destroy the whole world. Rocco didn''t do it again. Omniscient is omnipotent. Rocco''s state at the moment is close to the founder. However, the Demon Lord has represented the power of the world. Unless you destroy, destroy the world and everything, no one can resist the demon clan Lord at the moment. In Rocco''s hand, the wheel of fate turned into fly ash without even the opportunity to turn. Since the demon clan Lord has been integrated with the heaven of the world, how can he be affected by fate? Rocco seemed to think of something. The power of fate dissipated, and the original creation power in Rocco was transformed into the power of yin and Yang. The power of yin and Yang holy body surged in Rocco''s body again. Rocco''s body went towards the demon clan Holy Lord without hesitation. A golden light shone like a meteor. In the demon army array, Rocco tore a hole in an instant. The body shape of the demon clan Holy Lord roared up, and their fists touched in the air. It seems that there is only a contest of power. At the moment when the two touch, it is more a collision of the power of law. The power of creation should have been more powerful, but for Rocco, the power he can''t fully control may have a crushing effect on those who are not as good as himself. However, it has no effect on strong people like the demon clan Lord. Then, instead of having no effect, it is more important to use the strength you can control and give full play to your 100% strength. Two figures began to twinkle in the starry sky, and then, like two stars, gradually replaced most of the brilliance in the starry sky. The spirit of the demon clan Saint comes from the mixture of the flesh and blood of countless strong people, and Rocco''s power is constantly inspired by the yin-yang saint. The collision of laws and forces makes the space around them collapse one after another. The dark nothingness world tried to swallow Rocco several times, but with omniscient perception, Rocco avoided every accident. However, even with the omniscient power, Rocco still had no way to absolutely suppress the demon clan Lord in front of him. On the contrary, it gradually rose up a little silver light on the demon clan Lord. This is the power of ancient virtue. Once upon a time, Rocco tried to use the power of ancient virtue for himself. However, the consciousness of ancient virtue is not something Rocco can wear away at all. But the demon clan Lord did this. The ancient palm and the starry sky were tarnished by it. Rocco tried his best to think about the ancient palm he had seen, the palm left on the gate of the thunder temple, in his own memory. The same palm was photographed by Rocco, which took away the overbearing form of the ancient palm, but it really belongs to Rocco. Two palms touched in the starry sky, and Rocco''s body instantly flew upside down. However, the demon clan Lord was also uncomfortable. At the last moment, Rocco forcibly broke a Taiji ball into the demon clan Lord''s body. The power of Taiji ball exploded in a moment in the demon clan Lord''s body. After the ice barrier, Rocco forcibly stabilized his body. The demon clan Lord in front of him is not invincible. The power of Taiji ball was beyond Rocco''s imagination. One arm of the demon clan Lord was directly abolished. At present, the demon clan Saint seems to be in a very weak state. Rocco swallowed the blood in his mouth and rushed up again. At this moment, the demon clan Lord realized that something was wrong in his body. Previously, he swept dozens of virtual shadows of the once human saint. Finally, even the Buddha''s head and the Taoist priest were also defeated. After defeating these existence, the demon clan Lord felt that his physique seemed to have reached the peak, so now the demon clan Lord came directly to the battlefield on the edge of the galaxy. However, in fact, it was the Buddha head and the Taoist priest who each used a means at the last minute, sleepy Zen and a dream. Just as the Taoist priest said at the last moment, the demon clan Lord is bound to lose. He will lose in an illusory cognition that he is scarred but thinks his state is at the peak. Rocco''s fist turned into a remnant shadow left in the starry sky, and at this moment, the demon clan Lord finally lost his winning posture in the past. As one fist after another fell on the demon lord, the demon strongman who had feared the human race for thousands of years appeared embarrassed for the first time. Although Rocco had all-round power before, if he wanted to suppress the demon lord, even if he knew what his next hand was short in his mind, his body was difficult to keep up. However, as the power of the Demon Lord was continuously weakened due to strong reasons, Rocco completely occupied the advantage. In such a downwind state, the state of the demon clan Lord became more and more angry. For many years, no one has ever been able to suppress himself like this. The demon clan Lord knows that if he continues to persist in his current state, he will lose. However, the demon clan Lord lost not to Rocco, but to the power of Tao Yun of dozens of saints in the past. Rocco is the last straw among these forces to overwhelm the camel. But even such a failure is something Rocco can''t accept at all. "I will be with heaven and earth!" The demon clan Lord''s mouth sent out a low roar and integrated himself with the whole heaven and earth. At this moment, the injuries presented to the demon clan Lord will be presented in this world. If the demon lord dies, the world will be destroyed. This is a multiple-choice question. If you don''t seize the present opportunity, let the demon clan Lord recover again. At that time, the human race will no longer be able to resist the power of the demon clan Lord. If we seize this opportunity, the demon clan Lord will die in the end, but it will still lead the whole world to the abyss of destruction. Now the multiple-choice question is put in front of Rocco. Rocco''s eyes have been occupied by blood. In the current situation, is there a way back? There is no way back. After seeing the demon lord, the Buddha head and the Taoist priest can confirm that the legend of the end of the world has really arrived. The most important reason is that they have seen the state of the demon lord and really reached the peak of the saint and integrated into the world. If the Terran wants to survive, it must kill the demon clan Lord in front of him. Can we hope that he can fully understand and let go of the world before he is killed? That''s impossible. "Don''t you want to destroy? Then destroy." Luo Ke also made a decision in his heart at the moment. The human race has no way to go back. Even destruction is to destroy with the demon race. If you miss the present opportunity and wait until a fully restored demon race Lord, the human race will really have no chance at that time. The power of Rocco''s fists came like a storm. The demon lord no longer resists at the moment. Every time Rocco''s fist runs through the demon lord''s body, the glory of the world will be weak. The demon lord fell. The golden glory belonging to the demon clan Lord was finally eclipsed. The demons didn''t even come and have any sadness, just as no one in the human race had the opportunity to express a little joy. Followed by destruction. The world is full of, darkness and ruin. A large area of the world began to crumble. It was not clear what had happened in the demon army. Several figures were directly swept into the endless void. There, even the strong can hardly survive for another quarter of an hour. The world fell into endless darkness, the starry sky lost all its colors, the aura on the stars quickly disappeared, and then collapsed into dust in the universe. Countless creatures died. Terrans are also not immune. Rocco''s speed was very fast. After killing the demon clan Lord, he immediately returned to the ice barrier. However, apart from this barrier, no other place can be taken into account by Rocco. In the Ganges galaxy, several Terran planets have directly turned into cosmic dust. Rocco tried to spread his power to protect those Terran planets, but a huge destructive force pressed directly towards Rocco''s position. ¡±Destruction will be the end of everything, and you will return to us. ¡° The voice of dusk appeared in Rocco''s ear again. ¡±No, I will not let the Terran die, I will let everything of the Terran be reborn! ¡° In Rocco''s eyes, two golden lights burst out suddenly. In the dark world, all the brilliance should have been lost, but Rocco seems to have replaced the light of the world at the moment. In addition to destruction, the power of the creator is more important than creation. Create in nothingness, create in destruction. The whole world collapsed because of the fall of the demon lord, and Rocco is going to create a world belonging to the human race on this empty land. ¡±The world should have light! ¡° In the dark world, a light began to appear. Rocco is now creating a new world with the destructive power of the whole world. From the first light in the world to an earth where the human race can live. The ice barrier began to dissipate, and the people on the barrier felt a little secure from panic to panic, and then saw the light. "Yunsheng." Hearing Rocco''s voice, Tianji old man was excited for a moment. "Master, what happened?" For most Terrans, they clearly saw the fall of the demon clan Lord, but they didn''t come and have any luck to see that the world fell into destruction. Rocco said, "the Terran will have a new life and survive in the disaster. I will create a new world for the Terran. I hope you can protect all this for me in the future." Rocco is very clear that he is in a state at the moment. Only by sacrificing himself can he leave a spark of hope for the whole Terran. For all this, Rocco has nothing to give up. As the Lord of the human race, it should be his own thing to do, not to mention his own era, which has long passed. Death will be well deserved. For a moment, the old man couldn''t help getting excited. Because old man Tianji obviously understood Rocco''s meaning and clearly defeated the demon clan Lord, but in the current situation, Rocco had to sacrifice his own situation. There is no winner in the war. In Rocco''s hands, a blue planet is gradually taking shape in the golden sea of light. Among the dark stars, the first light converged into a sun, and the blue planet was placed around the sun. This will be the last hope of the Terran. The fire of the Terran will also be reborn on this land. Rocco finally took a look at the blue planet, some like his hometown and some like the beautiful planets he had seen. Above the creation star, the Terrans on the ice barrier have got the only stable land. The sky is clear and the sea water is blue. After blood and tears, the light is built on the dark soil, but many people have no chance to see it again. Old man Tianji''s white hair has reached the time when Shouyuan has fallen. Standing on the first tower of the capital of the creation star, looking at everything about the development of the Terran, he has never failed to live up to the trust given by his teacher. The Terran has been reborn on this creation star. The past history is left on a heroic sculpture, and the darkness in the legend is only in the written materials of the museum. Among a pair of visitors from the capital''s No. 1 senior high school, many people looked at Rocco, who is the most lonely in normal times, with a surprised look. How does this guy look so similar to the legendary hero statue? Rocco couldn''t help but take another look. The sculpture known as the creator God in front of him was really ugly. The infallible chapter of the global master will continue to be updated on the new green bean novel website. There are no advertisements in the website. Please also collect and recommend the new green bean novel website!